《The Strongest Husband in Ten Thousand Realms》


 Chapter 1

    Yang Yu, a 16-year-old boy, studied in Zhangshu No.1 Middle School in Xijiang province.


    At noon, Zhangzhong school is not all dining in the school canteen, can leave the school to eat on the street.


    Yang Yu, the family is still rich, so usually eat out of school.


    "What to eat today."


    Yang Yu and a girl were walking on the street, their faces were very calm.


    Instead, it''s a girl, very quiet, head down.


    Because, the girl''s face has a big birthmark, looks a little scary.


    At the moment, it''s hard to raise your head even if you''re wearing a mask.


    "Forget it, go to the old place."


    Yang Yu took a look at the most popular restaurant near Zhangzhong, shook his head, and walked deep into the street with the girl.


    there are many alleys around the street. Yang Yu and the girl walked into one of them. At the end, there was a noodle shop opened by an old man.


    "Xiaoyu, Zhang Jie, it''s you two again. They take good care of my business."


    In the noodle shop, the old man was watching TV. When he heard the door open, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile, and his head had not returned.


    "Who makes you a good craftsman."


    Yang Yu smiles and sits down with the girl at the table.


    The girl, Zhang Jie, looks at Yang Yu, her eyes are flashing, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Well, take the mask off and wear it every day. No one really dislikes your appearance."


    Yang Yu looks at her opposite Zhang Jie and says.


    "We don''t dislike it, but I can''t really ignore it. I It''s scary. "


    Zhang Jie''s voice is very waxy and pleasant.


    "I really don''t understand what you have. You have such a good figure and a good voice."


    Yang Yu knocks on the table and looks at Zhang Jie, who looks ferocious after taking off his mask. He doesn''t care.


    Zhang Jie did not speak, still lowered his head.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yang Yu finished their lunch and left as they came in.


    Not out of the alley, Yang Yu''s steps suddenly stopped and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jie looks at Yang Yu and asks.


    Yang Yu stepped back. Suddenly, a very simple ring was exposed from under Yang Yu''s feet.


    "Is it a ring?"


    Zhang Jie is also a little surprised, two people can not see the ring.


    "It''s cool."


    It''s very strange. It''s full of silver patterns.


    However, although it seems very simple and strange, but it looks quite cool.


    "You can wear it. It really looks good."


    Zhang Jie bent down, picked up the ring and handed it to Yang Yu.


    "It really suits me."


    Yang Yu nodded, then raised his hand, looked at Zhang Jie and said, "help me wear it."


    "No


    Zhang Jie immediately opened his mouth, put the ring into Yang Yu''s hand and lowered his head.


    "What''s shy? After all, it''s my daughter-in-law."


    Yang Yu shrugged, took the ring in his hand and looked at it, then put it on his hand.


    �������� Zhang Jie didn''t speak, just kept her head down and was almost buried in her chest.


    However, the two grew up together, as if they had been used to this kind of relationship. They went back to school without saying a word.


    After saying goodbye, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie went to their respective classrooms.


    "What a fool."


    Back in the classroom, Yang Yu looked at the gray silver ring on his middle finger and shook his head.


    Dazed for a while, Yang Yu looked up at the empty classroom, yawned and began to sleep.


    The lunch break was another two hours, and it was just right to go to bed.


    "Ding! Super VIP appears. "


    "Ding! Wan Jie crossing system begins to bind, host Yang Yu! "


    "Ding! Bind successfully


    In his sleep, Yang Yu seemed to hear something, ringing in his ears.


    "Er..."


    With the successful completion of that sentence, Yang Yu suddenly appeared in a golden space.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yang Yu looked dull and puzzled.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t you just dream?


    "Ding! Dear super VIP, I''m Wanjie crossing system. I''ll serve you wholeheartedly


    When Yang Yu was in a daze, a golden light ball appeared in the golden space, and the sound came from it.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yu''s face became more confused, but he didn''t understand.


    "Host, this system is to cross the world, help the host become stronger in practice and become invincible. You are now the super VIP of the system service."The golden light ball opened and responded.


    "What a dream it is, I don''t know."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and ignored the golden ball.


    Then Yang Yu disappeared from the space.


    "Well..."


    Zhangzhong senior two classroom, Yang Yu opened his eyes, some confused way: "daydreaming ah."


    "Host, you''re not dreaming, but you''ve got a system, as in online fiction."


    Just as Yang Yu was talking, a voice came out of the gray silver ring on his right hand.


    ����������


    For a moment, Yang Yu widened his eyes and looked at the gray silver ring with disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, with a slight buzz, the scene in front of Yang Yu changed greatly. He came to the golden space again, and came to the golden sphere again.


    "It''s all Really? "


    Yang Yu was stunned, unable to calm down.


    Although, read a lot of novels, but really personal experience, or some shock.


    "Everything is true. The ring you find is the system."


    The golden ball responded.


    "Let me slowly..."


    Yang Yu''s face was a little red and his body trembled faintly because he was too excited at the moment.


    After calming down for nearly ten minutes, Yang Yu gradually calmed down and looked at the golden beam. His eyes flickered and asked, "what function do you have?"


    Golden light ball: "the function of this system is very simple, endow the host with talent, and then send the host to practice in the heaven and earth, become stronger and become invincible!"


    "Are the heavenly realms like those in those novels?"


    Yang Yu froze for a moment, then thought of what, some surprise asked.


    Golden Globe: "yes, the universe, nature is the so-called animation, fiction, film world.


    And, because the host is a super VIP, you will have the highest level of service and the highest standard of treatment


    "Super VIP? Me? "


    Yang Yu has some doubts. He just picked up a ring for nothing. How can he become a super VIP?


    "Host, the judgment of this system will not be stored. You are the super VIP of this system and have all privileges.


    Your invincible road will start from here and open from all over the world


    The golden light ball said very definitely.


    Super VIP, that is its God, needs it to serve the master with all his heart and soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Super VIP, are there many privileges?"


    Yang Yu looks at the golden ball of light. Although he always emphasizes it, you don''t know Yang Yu very well.


    "Naturally so!"


    The golden ball responded positively: "as a super VIP, you have a fiancee with full charm value in every one of them."


    "What the hell..."


    Yang Yu listened, but his face was strange.


    Also have not begun to cross, become someone else''s husband?


    "Imperceptibly change, this woman will know everything about you and know your identity, but whether or not you can become a husband and wife has nothing to do with the system. The host can choose by itself."


    System opening, adhering to the service super VIP attitude.


    "All right, all right. You''re just a lead. I get it. Talk about other privileges."


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. This privilege has the right to choose. He intends to see the situation again.


    "As a super VIP, you can choose your own talents for entering each world, and your talents will be promoted to the highest level. Moreover, in no world, you can have unlimited storage space."


    The system responded to Yang Yu and introduced other super VIP privileges.


    "It sounds like a lot of privileges."


    Yang Yu nodded. What the system said seemed to be right. He had a lot of privileges.


    "Moreover, as a super VIP, your strength after practicing in every world is not integrated, but directly superimposed."


    The golden ball opened.


    "Well, this is very powerful?"


    Yang Yu hasn''t practiced yet, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    "It''s natural. Only the super VIP of Shenwei can have such privileges."


    Golden light ball is very sure: "you think, the strength level of the novel world is divided into 369, and the animation world is the same.


    If you reach the peak in the seven dragon ball, and then go back to the pirate king world, the fusion of the two worlds will not improve you much when you reach the peak in seven dragon balls.


    On the contrary, if you stack directly, it will be quite different. For example, you reach level 200 in dragon ball, and then you reach level 100 in pirate king.


    Fusion can only make you reach level 210, while stacking can only remember to reach 300. "


    "Shit, what super VIP is so awesome?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly startled. After listening to this description, he should be able to understand the superposition against the sky, right?


    "Therefore, host, you will definitely be the most powerful existence in the whole universe, truly invincible!"


    The golden ball responds with a touch of confidence.


    "Well, these accomplishments, I should be able to bring back to earth?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked earnestly.


    If it''s just entertainment, Yang Yu may not have much motivation.


    "Host, you''re joking, making you stronger. Naturally, everything belongs to you, and nature can bring it back to earth."


    The system responds with a smile.


    "Well That is to say, if I go to a world where people can cure birthmarks, Zhang Jie, I will be able to recover? "


    Yang Yu''s body shook violently.


    Zhang Jie and he are childhood sweethearts. More than ten years since we met, Yang Yu knows how inferior she is because of her birthmark.


    Now, with a way to make Zhang Jie recover, Yang Yu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "Host, the first world can let you have countless means to cure birthmark in the world, as long as you want, this system will provide you with the best choice."


    The golden light ball answers immediately, extremely serious way.


    "I see. It seems that if you don''t go there, you can''t do it."


    Yang Yu''s face congealed and looked at the golden light ball very seriously.


    "So host, are you ready to start crossing the first world? The system has selected many worlds for you with the means to cure birthmarks."


    The golden ball inquired in a respectful tone, just like a housekeeper.


    "Have you chosen yet?"


    Yang Yu was very excited with a smile and said, "what world will you go to next? I''m ready for you or for random! "


    "No, it''s entirely up to you to decide which world to go to next." As like as two peas in the system, the


    system responds directly to a golden panel in the system space, floating in front of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu looked at the gold panel, which was a row of catalogues with the names of novels or comics.


    "Well, it was my choice."


    Yang Yu''s voice sank. It''s hard to reach him.


    Looking at that once let oneself chase read the novel and animation day and night, incomparably tangled.He wants to go to the pirate king, experience the devil fruit and the pleasure of being a pirate, and also want to meet the goddess.


    But, also want to go to the novel perfect world, want to go with the wild emperor, fight against the dark turmoil.


    I also want to go to Douluo and the peerless Tangmen.


    For a while, Yang Yu didn''t know which one to choose. He was really worried.


    Moreover, the system said, these worlds have the means to cure birthmarks, so Yang Yu began to struggle with which is more convenient.


    "This system suggests that you should respect the host and choose the world of journey to the West in Chinese mythology. In this world, you can have a better understanding of practice. The method of curing birthmark is more simple and can''t be simpler. Moreover, the world is very special, and the mortality rate will not be very high."


    When Yang Yu slides the golden panel again and again, and his face is worried, he says.


    "Journey to the west?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, then continued to look at the names on the tablet computer, sighed and said:


    "well, journey to the west is just a journey to the west, and there is nothing to choose from. Take your time in the future. Now it''s really about understanding cultivation and curing Zhang Jie."


    Yang Yu didn''t get entangled any more. Listening to the meaning of the system, he would have more opportunities to go to every world in the future.


    "OK, the host chooses the journey to the west world, and the system will prepare the traversal function for you."


    The system responded, and then it was silent, but in front of Yang Yu, a golden portal began to build gradually.


    "Ding, the construction of the portal is completed, and the journey to the west is the target."


    When the portal is completely built, the system prompt sounds.


    "Is that all right?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, ready to step into the golden door.


    "Host, before entering every world, because you are a super VIP, you also have the right to choose your own talent, that is, golden finger."


    At this time, the system opened, and there was an invisible force in front of Yang Yu.


    "Golden finger?" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    "The role of golden finger will be known when you enter the world of practice. Now, there are three talents to choose from. Please choose from the host."


    The system opened, and in front of Yang Yu, another golden panel rose, on which there were three talents.


    Chaotic Deity: in the world of flood and famine, when the heaven and earth were not opened, there was a great ancient god named Pangu, who could hold a divine axe to divide the heaven and earth. It was just the chaotic deity, which was very powerful.


    Ancient holy body: Ye Fan, the protagonist in the world of covering the sky, has the strongest physical body in the world of covering the sky, which is known as the strongest holy body of the human race.


    The eyes of six gods and the holy body of reincarnation: the six palms and the six divine powers can coagulate Dao Tai and act against the heaven.


    "Just the eyes of the six gods, reincarnation of the holy body."


    Yang Yu took a look at the three items and saw that there were two items in one of the options, so he chose this one directly without thinking about it.


    Although the chaotic deity and the ancient holy body are like thunder, but now Yang Yu''s thought is very simple.


    More is not a bad thing!


    "Golden finger is finished, host, you can enter the world of journey to the West."


    The invisible force dissipated and did not stop Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu also nodded and stepped directly into the golden door.


    Everything, after stepping into this golden door, I will experience it all personally!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    In another world, the sky is clear and the clouds are flying.


    On a mountain, a teenager appeared with a dull face.


    "Well..."


    After a long time, the young man looked back, raised his hand and looked down at himself.


    "Hemp clothes, cloth shoes, long hair and small bun, it seems that it really came to the Tang Dynasty."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked around, filled with excitement and curiosity.


    Really through, everything, not daydreaming, but really into the world of journey to the West.


    "System?"


    Yang Yu looked around. There was a path not far away. Yang Yu walked over and called out tentatively.


    "Dear host, what can I do for you?"


    In front of Yang Yu, the golden ball of light reappears, but it seems unreal, as if it does not belong to this world.


    "Now, what am I in and what am I going to do next?"


    Yang Yu is on the official road, but in addition to this, it seems that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Noble host, your current status is displayed in the property panel. Do you need to browse?"


    The golden ball immediately asked.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a look first." Yang Yu nodded.


    Soon, the golden ball disappeared, or in other words, he turned into a golden panel, on which was Yang Yu''s current attributes.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Mortal [level 1]


    golden finger: Six God eyes, reincarnation holy body


    talent: 99999999 �� [decision practice talent]


    Savvy: 99999999 �� [determination of the ability to understand the way]


    resilience: 99999999 �� [determining mood, tenacity, etc.]


    "er..."


    Yang Yu took a look at his own attributes and couldn''t say a word.


    Super VIP, easy to understand privilege of nice NIMA!


    On his own attribute, on his present talent, he will explode all talents, OK?


    Sure enough, VIP is different.


    "System, cough What am I going to do next? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked. There was no one on the official road. He was really confused.


    "Noble host, if you go further, there will be no more people. Then you can make your own decisions."


    The golden panel heard a voice and said sincerely, "as your system, I think you should gradually learn to deal with the next thing by yourself."


    "OK, if someone else, I''ll see to it."


    Yang Yu smiles and continues to walk forward.


    On the way, Yang Yu also learned something about the system.


    For example, he enters every world, no matter how long, when he returns to earth, it will only take one second.


    This is also the privilege of super VIP.


    However, after walking for some time, Yang Yu also saw a small town, which was not very big, but it was very perfect.


    "Fortunately, the system will transmit the language of every world to me."


    Yang Yu came to the restaurant and ordered a pot of tea and a bowl of noodles with the waiter and sat down.


    "The next step is to find a force that can practice and learn how to practice?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his brain was very bright,


    however, he knew nothing about practice, even if he had the talent and understanding of 9999999 +.


    "But as far as my talent is concerned, I just need to understand it, and then I can get stronger quickly?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, poured a bowl of water, drank, and began to think about the future.


    "Why? Isn''t that man Yang Yu? "


    Outside the restaurant, three teenagers come in and look around. They see Yang Yu drinking water. One of them is surprised.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after being knocked out by me, I came here."


    Among the three, the leading youth frowned and his face became cold.


    "Little prince, go and see how it works. I don''t know what this rubbish is doing here."


    The other two spoke with ironic smiles on their faces.


    "Hum!"


    The leading boy snorted coldly and walked directly to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Oh, isn''t this a disgrace to the town''s palace, a waste Yang Yu?"


    Soon, before Yang Yu recovered, the three men came to Yang Yu''s table for money, and one of them spoke with a strong sarcasm in his voice.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the three men with a puzzled look.


    Know me?


    How could that be possible!


    "Oh, and pretend not to know us? Is it useful? You''re a wild animal. Who doesn''t know you in the town''s palace? "There is a young man to speak, also full of irony.


    "That We know each other? "


    Yang Yu looked strange and looked at the three men.


    He''s just come across here. I don''t know anybody, OK?


    "Well, still playing dumb here?"


    The leading youth opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were very cold. He said, "however, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s not a delusion to come here."


    "Noble host, you also have your own identity in the world of journey to the West."


    At this time, the golden light ball immediately spoke to Yang Yu and told him some basic information.


    To put it simply, Yang Yu''s identity in the journey to the West was actually a commoner son of the prince''s house in the Sui Dynasty, born as a servant girl.


    As for the three in front of them, they were the people from the town''s palace.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Yu was speechless and didn''t want to talk to these people.


    To tell you the truth, he is totally indifferent to his identity.


    "Well, it''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s hard to see if you can''t even daydream when you''re around Xianshan at this time."


    The first young man spoke again, coldly looking at Yang Yu, his face full of disdain.


    "A servant girl''s waste is nothing but wild seed, but he has the delusion to come to Xianshan to participate in the ceremony of selecting disciples?"


    Another young man said sarcastically, his face was very playful.


    "Fairy mountain? The grand ceremony of choosing a disciple? "


    Yang Yu but after listening to the three people''s words, the eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well, a commoner is just a waste, and that servant girl is even a humble maid. I''m afraid that even a waste who can''t even practice, would like to come to the immortal master''s ceremony of selecting disciples?"


    The leader''s little prince opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were full of cold light, staring at Yang Yu, and said: "don''t be paranoid. You can fly into the sky in the fairy mountain. You are just a waste. If you come here, you will only disgrace the palace near the town!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and took a look at the three men. He stood up directly and walked out of the restaurant. He said in a calm tone: "when you get to Xianshan, you will know."


    "Hum, I''m really daydreaming. I want to join the immortal master!"


    The two people next to the prince spoke coldly, their faces full of displeasure and ridicule.


    "Nothing. It''s just the son of a cheap maid. When we join the immortal master, we will kill him!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back outside the restaurant, the little prince opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes glanced at the idea of obliteration.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The other two sneered, very cold.


    "When you doze off, someone will send you pillows. Xianshan, the grand ceremony of choosing disciples, you are lucky."


    With a smile, Yang Yu strolled around the street, ready to inquire about Xianshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Finally, Yang Yu came to a hospital to ask for information.


    In the whole town, I am afraid the most familiar with Xianshan should be the medical museum.


    After all, doctors will go to the mountain to collect herbs, and they are likely to meet the immortal master.


    Entering the hospital, Yang Yu soon saw a young man, sitting behind the counter, as if counting herbs.


    "Well, can you excuse me for a moment?"


    Yang Yu went to the counter and called out to the young man.


    "Well Are you sick? "


    The young man stood up and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes blinked. There were wisps of fine hair flashing.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t come to see a doctor. I just heard that there would be a ceremony for selecting disciples in Xianshan mountain nearby. I came here to try my luck."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the young man.


    "Oh?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then touched his chin and began to look at Yang Yu carefully.


    "Cough, excuse me, can you tell me the way to Xianshan?"


    Yang Yu coughed twice. The man''s look at Yang Yu made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Simple, out of the town to the East, less than three miles is Fangcun mountain."


    The youth nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "My special?"


    However, Yang Yu''s body shook violently and looked at the youth in disbelief.


    "What?" The young man looked at Yang Yu suspiciously and didn''t understand.


    "That Nothing, nothing. "


    Yang Yu shook his hand and said goodbye to the young man and went outside the hospital.


    Fangcun mountain!


    The nearby Xianshan mountain is actually the Lingtai Fangcun mountain!


    Where Bodhi is located.


    "Amazing news


    If you are a strong Bodhisattva, I''m afraid you will become a strong Bodhisattva with a strong smile!


    At least, it should be more powerful than the monkey king.


    "A man of outstanding talent, a disciple of this ceremony, seems to have a candidate."


    The young people in the hospital leaned against the counter with a faint smile on their lips.


    On the other side, Yang Yu bought some dry food and water bags, and immediately began to go to Fangcun mountain.


    Sanli, also 1500 meters, very close, Fangcun mountain is almost on the edge of this small city.


    However, when he came to the mountain, he was not able to attend the ceremony immediately. Yang Yu heard that it would be held tomorrow.


    So Yang Yucai bought dry food and water to wait.


    At the moment, on the top of Fangcun mountain, in front of an ancient cave, many people have come in twos and threes, all of whom are waiting for the grand ceremony of selecting disciples.


    Yang Yu didn''t stay with these people. He found a crooked neck tree and lay on it, preparing to spend the night like this.


    ����


    The next morning, the sun was shining on the earth, and a warm feeling came to my heart, and everyone woke up.


    After eating something, everyone continued to wait for the ceremony, but the atmosphere was obviously more active.


    About half a morning, there were ripples in the ancient cave entrance.


    Among them, a young man stepped out, wearing a Taoist robe, which is quite a fairyland.


    "Isn''t this from the hospital?"


    Standing in the back of the crowd, Yang Yu''s face was very surprised, because the young man who came out of the cave was the one Yang Yu met yesterday when he was inquiring about information in the hospital.


    The youth seemed to notice Yang Yu nodding and smiling.


    But he just nodded and laughed. Soon, the young man stood up and said, "everyone line up. It''s very simple to choose the apprentice ceremony. It''s very easy to test your talent. The master will choose the one who passes it!


    Now, line up and test your talents one by one. "


    "At last."


    "Hey, I can''t wait."


    "The immortal master chooses his disciples. I have a chance to ask for immortals."


    People around quickly began to line up and talked about it, and they were very excited.


    "Zan, isn''t this the wild one?"


    In the process of queuing, not far in front of Yang Yu, three young people turned around and saw Yang Yu, all of whom were cold.


    "Hum!"


    The little prince gave a cold hum and went to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "What''s the matter with these three people?"


    Yang Yu frowned when he saw the three men coming.


    "Waste, what are you doing here?"


    Next to the little prince, a young man named Zhou Tong opened his mouth, and his face was cold.


    "Yes, it''s just a waste born by a cheap maid. You''re afraid that only the blood of that cheap maidservant is in your body, and you dare to join the immortal master''s selection of disciples, just like the wild seed of a mean person?"


    Another of the two, named Sun Ming, also said sarcastically."Do you have any comments?"


    Yang Yu frowned and said coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t think I can become a disciple."


    Seeing that Yang Yu dared to contradict, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly became cold.


    "It''s a daydream. It''s just a waste. I don''t even know what the practice is. I want to come to the ceremony of selecting the disciples of the immortal master?"


    Sun Ming echoed a cold sarcasm on the side.


    Nearby, some people are curious to look over, there is a lively to see.


    "I''ve never heard of you talking about the town side palace. I don''t remember that I come from such a place. Don''t bother me."


    Yang Yu frowned and didn''t want to talk too much with these three people.


    "Well, it seems that he lost his memory when he was expelled from the palace."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Wang opened his mouth coldly with a sneer in his mouth.


    Yang Yu looked at the three men and didn''t want to talk.


    I''ve already said that. These three people still have to stay here. Are you sick of your brain?


    Show superiority, in front of me who don''t know anything, is it useless?


    "Waste, I''d like to advise you to get out of here quickly. It''s not a cat and a dog that can participate in the ceremony of selecting disciples by immortal masters."


    Zhou Tong disdains to open his mouth and stares at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Get out of here. You can''t come here. It''s better to get out of here as soon as possible than to lose face."


    Sun Ming also spoke with pride, his attitude was very proud, but he was extremely contemptuous of Yang Yu.


    "Get out of here. You can''t take part in the ceremony. It''s a disgrace to the Lord''s house near the town."


    The little prince, named Yang Hong, is also cold at the moment.


    "Ha ha, a wild seed, but also delusional to become a disciple of the immortal master?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, they all laughed ironically, and their faces were full of contempt for Yang Yu.


    "You guys, get back in the line, or you can leave."


    At the front of the line, the young man frowned slightly and drank softly with an unquestionable voice.


    "Hum, I''ll show you later what is the real pride of heaven. You''d better be a beggar if you''re such a waste. Don''t daydream and become a disciple of immortal master!"


    Yang Hong three people shrunk their necks, and then spoke to Yang Yu, then went to the position of the queue before.


    Yang Yu looked at the three men and wanted to make complaints about it.


    What''s more, at this moment, Yang Yu doesn''t really care about what kind of small Prince is.


    In front of his present talent and golden finger, ordinary palace, but mole ant ER!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Yang Hong quickly returned to the line and continued to line up. They did not dare to disobey the words of the youth who came out of Fangcun mountain.


    "Do you know these men?"


    In front of him, the young man who was testing looked at Yang Yu and asked by his divine sense.


    Yang Yu was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded in his mind, "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have any memory before I came to Fangcun mountain."


    "Maybe it''s amnesia, your head It''s like I''ve been knocked. "


    The young man''s eyes flashed. Looking back, when he saw Yang Yu''s talent yesterday, he found that Yang Yu did have some diseases in the back of his head.


    "Well, have you been knocked?"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Then he shrugged his shoulders and responded indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. My previous life must not be so happy. From now on, I will join the immortal master and abandon the world of mortals."


    "That''s good."


    With a smile, the young man did not continue to speak, but began to test his talent carefully.


    Amnesia is not a blessing. It''s just like having cut off the world of mortals and remembering only the story of fangcunshan in Lingtai. In the future, one can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. He was really not interested in the memory of his world identity in the journey to the West. He was even less interested in what kind of town side palace he was.


    "Next, Zhou Tong."


    Soon, the voice of the youth sounded, and it was the turn of the three people who taunted Yang Yu again and again.


    "Oh, it''s me."


    The young man named Zhou Tong sneered and shook his long sleeves. He walked in the direction of youth with high spirits, and gave Yang Yu a cold look.


    That kind of arrogance, that kind of arrogance, that kind of disdain, in this one eye expression incisively and vividly.


    "Stupid thirteen."


    Yang Yu spit out his mouth and make complaints about it.


    However, young Zhou Tong did not hear or have time to listen. The young man held a ball and handed it to Zhou Tong.


    "Put your hands up. If you have practiced, you will release your strength. If you haven''t practiced, just wait a few minutes. The spirit measuring bead will automatically perceive your talent."


    The youth''s light mouth, just like the immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, does not show indifference to these people who aim at Yang Yu.


    "After a period of practice, there is a certain foundation."


    Zhou Tong immediately opened his mouth and put his palm on the bead.


    However, he has not delivered his strength, and he has not yet repaired it. As for the words just now, he just farted in order to pretend to be forced.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the young man of fangcunshan frowned and saw that there was no light in the bead. Then he looked at Zhou Tong, shook his head and said, "you go back. You don''t have to try to practice again. You can''t step into the path of cultivation, and the Buddha can''t save you."


    "What?"


    At this moment, Zhou Tong was struck by lightning and turned pale. He couldn''t believe the words of fangcunshan youth.


    His father was a guest of the prince''s house at the edge of the town. He was a great monk with great strength.


    He has such a father, how can he not practice.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. What do you mean, Taoist? What''s more, my father is a monk Jindan. How can I not practice? "


    Zhou Tong''s face became very ugly, staring at the young man of fangcunshan, and his voice was hoarse.


    "The immortal Buddha can''t, which means that the ancient Buddha in the Western Heaven and the immortal in the heaven can''t let you set foot on the path of cultivation. You can only be a mortal for a lifetime."


    Fang cunshan youth light mouth, looking at Zhou Tong, plain explanation: "as for your father is a monk, this is very normal, father generation can not affect the offspring."


    "But it''s impossible. My father is the ninth guest in the town''s palace. He''s a real monk. I''m his son."


    However, Zhou Tong still can''t accept it.


    His father is so strong, the tiger father has no dog and son. How can he be a waste who can''t even practice?


    "Step back, the immortal master chooses his apprentice. Don''t mess around."


    With a wave of his hand, Fang Cun Shan''s youth directly brushed this week''s pass to the last side of the team and sat down on the ground.


    "Well, next."


    Fang Cun mountain youth light mouth, looked at the next person.


    "Sun Ming!"


    The second of the three young people stepped forward, dressed in military clothes, quite like a dragon and a tiger.


    A light glance at Yang Yu and Zhou Tong, and a proud smile.


    Three minutes later


    "Well, another man who can''t practice."


    Fang cunshan''s youth looked at the dim pearl and shook his head. Sun Ming and Zhou Tong were the same.


    "No way!"


    Sun Ming was pale and could not accept it.


    He I can''t even practice. I''m a waste!


    "Two wastes, I''m disgraced by the town palace!"


    Finally, Yang Hong, the little prince, stepped forward with a sense of dignity. He was definitely the son of the prince''s house and the son of the little prince."Wild seed, take good care of it, let you know what is the real orthodox blood, the real genius of the town''s palace!"


    Yang Hong comes forward, the eye son is very cold to scan Yang Yu and two people who walk with him, facial expression is very cold.


    "Pretend to be your mother''s thirteen. Don''t wait. It''s another trash who can''t practice."


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Hong''s arrogant look, speechless, but also with a trace of anger.


    Yang Hong is now just an ordinary person, and his talent full level, really afraid of him.


    Big deal. Let''s have a fight!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Hong snorted coldly, put his hand directly on the test bead, and began to wait quietly.


    He likes to slap facts in the face!


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    However, the psychic bead was always dim and without any brilliance.


    "If you can''t practice, go back home as soon as possible."


    Fang cunshan looks at Yang Hong and Zhou Tong and Sun Ming. His face is very strange.


    "What!"


    Yang Hong was shocked, looking at the young man of fangcunshan, with his mouth open, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Go ahead."


    Fang cunshan youth didn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, the same situation as Zhou Tong was right.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Hong appears next to Zhou Tong and Sun Ming with a dull face.


    The two men next to him were equally gloomy.


    The three of them are nobles and eunuchs'' houses in the town, but they are all rubbish that can''t practice?


    After a few minutes, it was Yang Yu''s turn.


    Looking at the youth of Fangcun mountain, Yang Yu put his hand on the test bead, and then with a smile, he said, "good job, Taoist priest. Thank you for helping me teach these three people a lesson."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s murmur, Fang cunshan''s youth twitched and said, "this test bead is a treasure given by the master. I can''t control his test results."


    Fang cunshan youth still don''t know why Yang Yu thanks.


    However, he did not do the test results that Yang Hongsan could not practice, because he could not control the test beads.


    Moreover, he has not had a good relationship with Yang Yu to help Yang Yu change other people''s test results. It is Yang Yu who is somewhat narcissistic.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yu was stunned, and then looked at the three extremely gloomy Yang Hongs.


    These three, NIMA, are real waste?


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as Yang Yu looked at the three men, Yang Yu''s spirit measuring beads suddenly burst out a series of bright lights, just like the light of the world, straight through the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Oh


    The young man of fangcunshan heard that the master had said about the evaluation standard of the talent of the test bead. At the moment, he saw that Yang Yu''s talent had brought the divine light of the testing pearl into the sky, and his face was shocked.


    The divine light soars to the sky. Yang Yu''s talent is immeasurable!


    What''s more, Yang Yu is not only a light, but also breaking through the sky, as if to overturn all the gods and Buddhas in the sky!


    "Hiss..."


    Several people pour out the cold air, in the heart even sighs the terror like this.


    "This man has such terrible talent. It''s amazing. It''s so powerful!"


    In the line, a Taoist priest was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in shock.


    "At most, the people who tested before only let the light of the test beads come out. Most of them are weak and can not be extinguished in the beads. Now, this young man is so terrible?"


    There was also a young monk with his hands folded. The beads in his hands had fallen to the ground, which made him scared.


    "Is that the reason for talent?"


    Yang Yu was shocked, and his face was shocked.


    Open the attribute panel and Yang Yu looks at it:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Mortal [level 1]


    golden finger: Six divine eyes, reincarnation holy body


    talent: 99999999 �� [determination of cultivation talent]


    Savvy: 99999999 �� [determination of the ability to understand the Tao]


    resilience: 99999999 �� determination of state of mind, tenacity, etc.


    Yang Yu focused on his golden finger and talent column.


    Six God eyes, reincarnation spirit bone!


    Talent, savvy, resilience: 99999999 +.


    Sure enough, VIP is different.


    The posture of breaking the sky is unimaginable!


    "Hum!"


    In the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon, a figure appears. One of them looks at Yang Yu with doubts and dignity. He is a disciple of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai.


    Talent, master''s selection ceremony is just a selection from the common world. How could there be such a terrible genius?


    And


    in the void, there is an old man with a fairytale and moral character who suddenly emerges. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkle.


    At the same time, there are pieces of fairy palace above the white clouds. At this moment, a big earthquake suddenly occurred.


    "What happened? Why did the sky shake?"


    In a palace, an emperor with a dragon chair and the air of Kowloon frowned.


    Immediately, in the crowd below, two gods with ears as big as a fan and an eye as big as a bell will walk out and look at the mortal world.


    "To the Jade Emperor, Wei Chen saw a long line of dragons at Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, the lower boundary. A family of immortals selected disciples at the gate of the mountain. When one of them used the measuring beads, he was brilliant and his talent broke the sky."


    The God with eyes as big as a bell will open his mouth and bow down to tell what he has seen.


    "To the Jade Emperor, I heard that the young man named Yang Yu of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai is participating in the selection of disciples and wants to worship in the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon."


    "Talent breaks the sky?"


    The emperor on the Dragon chair spoke faintly, but with endless majesty.


    He is the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven, is heaven!


    "However, the moon is slanting, and the three star cave chooses his disciples..."


    However, he frowned when he thought of the place mentioned by the two generals.


    The one from Fangcun mountain should not be easily provoked!


    "Jade Emperor, the sage seeks you."


    However, before the Jade Emperor wanted to understand something, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in the empty air of the palace.


    "Step back."


    The pupil of the Jade Emperor shrinks and disperses all the people.


    All leave, and no one can know the dialogue in the temple.


    Because, with the power of saints, who can explore?


    ����


    However, compared with all this in Tianting, Yang Yu has already taken his hand from Fangcun mountain under the reminding of fangcunshan youth.


    Talent results have been tested out, Yang Yu no longer need to put his hand on it.


    There has always been a divine light in the sky. Young people''s hearts are separated. The gap is too big


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe that a person I met casually by Du Cihai should have such talent. It seems that you are the only one to recruit new disciples from sanxingdong on the slanting moon."


    Fang cunshan youth opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, his face was very surprised.


    "Maybe."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and some of his heart had no spectrum. The Bodhi master, some of whom could not be understood, could not really see the talent of recruiting students.


    "Du Cihai, the apprentice selection test is not over. Why do you threaten that someone will become my disciple? Do you want to go through the back door for the people you meet?"


    However, Du Cihai, a young man, has not yet praised Yang Yu. An old voice is heard in the void, but he is full of vitality."Master?"


    As soon as Du Cihai''s face changed, he immediately knelt down on his knees and knocked his head on the ground. He even said in a hurry: "the fault of my disciple, please punish me."


    "Du Cihai, talent doesn''t mean everything. Don''t you understand that?"


    In the void, an old man came out of thin air and came to the crowd. He said faintly.


    "I know that today is really shocked and broke the heart of Tao."


    Du Cihai opened his mouth and did not dare to raise his head.


    "Well, punish you to break up the censer in October, and settle yourself well."


    The Bodhi master spoke lightly, and his tone was not severe at all.


    "I understand."


    Du Cihai nodded, without refuting.


    "Your name is Yang Yu, aren''t you?"


    Bodhi waved Du Cihai back, and then he looked at Yang Yu, his face flat as water.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at Bodhi. His heart beat faster.


    When I was a child, I had a deep memory of Bodhi when I read journey to the west every day.


    "Do you want to practice?"


    Bodhi nodded and asked again.


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, looked at Bodhi, then nodded his head and said, "nature wants to."


    "If you want to practice without mistakes, you have very few talents. If you put it in the place of other immortal Buddhas, you will be accepted as a close disciple and trained with all your strength."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and said softly.


    Yang Yu listened, but his heart jumped.


    Bodhi also did not stop, and said quietly: "but here in me, you need to choose, because you step into the way of practice, and other people ask for longevity, the pursuit of the peak of the result, the opposite."


    "Please tell me."


    Yang Yu was puzzled and did not understand the meaning of Bodhi''s words.


    "The way of practice, if you choose to be my disciple, I will teach it, just like other disciples. However, I would like to tell you the truth. Don''t step into the cultivation of the Tao."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yu''s face was strange. Bodhi even advised him not to step into the path of practice?


    But why didn''t Bodhi accept his talent?


    He said that if he put it in the place of other immortal Buddhists, he would be directly accepted as a close disciple, and he would try his best to cultivate him.


    "Consider clearly whether you want to practice."


    Bodhi opened his mouth again and said nothing more.


    "Of course


    Yang Yu didn''t think about it and responded directly.


    With the system and the talent of 99999999 +, how could Yang Yu give up his practice.


    Moreover, in order to become stronger, to bring the method of curing birthmark back to earth, Yang Yu must practice.


    Therefore, Yang Yu has no reason not to become a disciple of Bodhi.


    "Well, follow Du Cihai to sanxingdong and come to my residence."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and there was obviously some reluctance on his face, but he didn''t let anyone see him.


    "Du Cihai brought Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi from the team."


    Bodhi went to the three star cave on the slanting moon. Before leaving, he told Du Cihai.


    "When you enter the path of cultivation, life and death are not in your hands..."


    Stepping into the three star cave on the slanting moon, Bodhisattva drifted away, leaving a light word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Who is Xu Yi?"


    After Bodhi''s departure, Du Cihai breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at Yang Yu angrily, he asked the people in line.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. Did you blame me for what you said yourself?


    "I I am. "


    Among the crowd, a little girl came out. She was only eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing coarse linen and looked very thin.


    "Follow me to see the master. You two have been admitted by the master."


    Du Cihai nods and smiles.


    "What? That''s it? But we haven''t tested it yet. "


    When Xu Yi trotted to Yang Yu and Du Cihai, others suddenly changed their faces when they heard Du Cihai''s words.


    "This time, the ceremony of recruiting new students is over. You can go back home."


    Du Cihai opened his mouth and spoke faintly.


    "It''s over? But we all


    "Everyone, you don''t have a chance. The master shows up and knows who can be his disciple at a glance. You don''t have any luck and qualification."


    Without waiting for these people to finish speaking, Du Cihai directly interrupted the crowd.


    After saying this, Du Cihai led Yang Yu and the little girl Xu one one to the three star cave on the slanting moon. He did not mean to talk to these people any more.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully joined the master."


    Entering the cave, Du Cihai said congratulations to Yang Yu even though he was still in the stomach and was just scolded for Yang Yu.


    "Luck, luck."


    Yang Yuqian smiles modestly, and doesn''t seem to be so overjoyed.


    Du Cihai nodded, not arrogant and impetuous. At the moment, in addition to the corners of his mouth, Yang Yu was still calm.


    But Yang Yu could not restrain his joy.


    What does it mean to be a disciple of Bodhi?


    Yang Yu will be able to learn the magic arts of Monkey King.


    For Yang Yu, who has seen his journey to the West several times, he should not be too excited, OK?


    "What are you laughing at? You''ve been laughing all the time from the beginning. As for it? I thought you were calm


    in the past few minutes, Du Cihai saw Yang Yu smiling, and make complaints about Tucao.


    Maybe it''s because he will be a classmate in the future, and his attitude is closer.


    "People, when they encounter happy things, they naturally smile more."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly and restrained his smile.


    "Fart, look at Xu Yi, how quiet and shy he is."


    Du Cihai looks at Yang Yu and is speechless.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    When Xu Yiyi heard Du Cihai praise himself, he felt flattered and nodded his head to thank him.


    "What kind of immortal, Xu Xi? Ah, you should be the children of the farmers nearby. However, all of them will be different from each other in the future. You will also become the disciple of the immortal master, my younger martial sister, and an immortal."


    Du Cihai smiles, and explains to Xu Yi affectionately.


    In his eyes, this is what younger martial brothers and sisters should look like.


    Xu one red face stopped to thank, but looking at its small face on the formality, obviously has not changed.


    "Well, elder martial brother Du Cihai is right. Xiaoyi, you will be an immortal in the future. You should be strong in character, so that the master and your parents will like it."


    Yang Yu also said.


    Xu Yiyi was born quite well. He is also a beauty.


    Perhaps because she is the daughter of a farmer, she is introverted and cowardly.


    However, this is not her fault, ancient China is like this.


    I just hope that it will change with practice.


    "Know I see. "


    Xu Yi''s face turned red and nodded, but he was still a little rusty.


    "Look, this is just like a new disciple, but also elder martial brother Du Cihai. He''s very familiar since he came."


    Du Cihai looks at Xu Yi, and feels more in love with him. On the contrary, Yang Yu looks like an old man, which is too annoying.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. Du Cihai still has the face to say that he doesn''t have the demeanor of a monk.


    make complaints about full value!


    But soon, Du Cihai, Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi came to Bodhi''s Taoist temple.


    Du Cihai buttoned the door and whispered, "master, Yang Yu and Xu 11 have come."


    "Well, let them in."


    Bodhi''s voice sounded, as if in the ear, as far away as the horizon.


    "Master, the disciple will leave first."


    Du Cihai winked at Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi, then bowed down and prepared to leave.


    "Remember to clean the incense burner."


    Bodhi''s voice sounded again, light and floating.�������� Du Cihai didn''t know what expression on his face left.


    But Yang Yu felt that he was very unhappy.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Yang Yu took Xu Yi''s hand, pushed open the gate, and went to the Taoist temple.


    ��������


    However, Xu Yi''s pretty face turned red, and his ears became very red.


    In ancient times, hand in hand could be regarded as skin''s affinity.


    And for ancient women, those who were close to each other could only be their husbands.


    Unlike in modern times, men and women make things casually in bed and go their separate ways the next day.


    Moreover, in ancient times, it was normal to get married at the age of 11 or 12.


    So, at the moment, it''s nothing for Yang Yu, but for Xu Xi, his heart is just like Mars crashing into the earth!


    After that, they entered the door. The entrance was a spacious courtyard, in which a stove was burning and a fragrance was floating.


    And Bodhi was sitting on the futon by the stove.


    "Come here."


    Bodhi opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu and Xu Yi. In front of him, two futons appeared out of thin air.


    "Disciple, see your master."


    Although Yang Yu didn''t know much about the ancient etiquette, he went to the front and knelt on the futon.


    Xu Yiyi has a similar style, but his pretty face is very red and his voice is very small.


    "Well, I don''t need red tape here. From today on, you are my disciples."


    Bodhi nodded, then looked at Yang Yu and said, "there are twelve words in my door. You are the ninth and tenth generation disciples."


    Yang Yu and Xu one by one looked at Bodhi and asked, "which twelve words?"


    Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said, "it''s the twelve words of" vast wisdom, true to the sea of nature, and enlightened by Yuanjue. "


    "So Xiaoyi and I are yingzi generation and Wuzi generation?"


    Yang Yu is stunned. What''s the situation? Is he going to rob the generation of monkey king?


    "That''s not the case. Everything is about fate. This Ying generation is the name of a female disciple. It''s also suitable for Xu Xi. Today I''ll give you a name of Xu Ying. How about that?"


    Bodhi opened his mouth and looked at Xu Yidao.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Yiyi seemed a little stiff and forgot to change his name.


    "To call the master, just, after that let Shi Huixian teach you a few days, change this character."


    Bodhi looked at Xu Yi and shook his head. He didn''t say much.


    "Teacher Master Xu opened his mouth one by one, and his pretty face turned red. I don''t know why.


    "As for Yang Yu, you have already had a predestined relationship with the Wu generation, and this generation is not suitable for you. Then you should be wronged and take the round character generation."


    Bodhi looked at Yang Yu and murmured.


    "I have no objection."


    Yang Yu bowed his head and opened his mouth without showing dissatisfaction.


    Yang Yu is more or less the same.


    "In this way, you will be given a legal name, Yang Quantong, and you will be satisfied with what you do."


    Bodhi nodded and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yang Yu''s face was speechless, and his heart was extremely depressed, but he did not dare to say no.


    Yang Quantong, it''s really ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Well, step back and listen to the sermon with other senior brothers every day."


    Bodhi nodded and waved to let Yang Yu and others leave.


    Yang Yu and Xu left one by one, and did not stay. As for preaching, Yang Yu was not in a hurry.


    What''s more, he is now a world of online games. Bodhi''s teachings are not necessarily useful.


    "How about the two younger brothers and sisters?"


    Not long after they left, Yang Yu led Xu Yi to the Taoist temples where the elder martial brothers usually practice. Before they arrived, they were welcomed by several Taoists, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "Give the name, and then it''s gone."


    Yang Yu shrugged, rather helpless.


    Xu Yi is still low head, very afraid of strangers.


    "It''s a name. It''s a great advantage!"


    Among the Taoists, a fat man named Du Da, and Du Cihai were fellow countrymen.


    "Name is good?"


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t understand. The master''s power is boundless, and he has the power to follow the Dharma. Moreover, the twelve words of the master''s twelve generations of disciples possess mysterious and mysterious power, which can change many things."


    Another Taoist opened his mouth, gentle and elegant, quite like a scholar of letters, named anwenxing.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, a little curious.


    "Du Shan, this big fat guy is fit for your name."


    Another Taoist, named Xue Rulong, was full of ferocity.


    "The dragon is right. The names given by the master all have some mysterious power. Du Da, in addition to his big belly in appearance, is still a guy who can support a boat in his belly. He is very open-minded."


    An Wen sex opens a mouth, nod to say.


    "It seems to be like this, Xue Rulong. The sixth elder martial brother really has a dragon like power, while the seventh elder martial brother is really gentle and elegant with the demeanor of literary masters."


    Yang Yu is very surprised, an Wenxing does not say, he does not care, but now listen to his words a comparison, really so.


    Du Da, Xue Rulong, an Wenxing, temperament are in line with their names.


    "I don''t know what names the two younger martial brothers and sisters were given by the master?"


    Several people have returned to the Taoist temple. Now they sit down. An Wenxing and others are curious and look at Yang Yu and Xu Yi.


    "I I was named Xu Ying by my master. "


    Xu opened his mouth one by one, perhaps because the things discussed by the public were too mysterious. At the moment, they were full of curiosity and were no longer restrained.


    "Xu Ying, Xu Ying, Xu xiacongying, good name!"


    An Wen sex looks at Xu Yi, hands stroke chin, Mou son bright nod.


    "It''s a nice name."


    Xu Yiyi also nodded.


    "Not only that, but your name will do you good in the future."


    Xue Rulong also put in a word and said with a smile, "if necessary, you can go back home and ask for your parents'' opinions, and you can use Xu Ying completely."


    "Ah?" Xu one suddenly a Leng, face surprised to see to Xue Rulong.


    "Don''t worry about it. You definitely need to go home. Just ask your parents when you get there. You don''t have to ask for it."


    An Wenxing stares at Xue Rulong, then waves his hand to Xu one by one and says with a soft smile.


    "Oh, oh." Xu nodded his head in a hurry, and again he became stiff and did not speak any more.


    "Yang Yu, what about you?"


    Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Me? No


    Yang Yu''s face froze for a moment, and then immediately shook his head.


    If you kill him, you won''t call yourself Yang Quantong.


    "Well?" Xu Yi raised his head and looked at Yang Yu. His beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yang Yu, you''d better say it. The nine younger martial sister''s eyes have betrayed you."


    An Wenxing and Xue Rulong look at Yang Yu and smile.


    Yang Yu is speechless, and then stares at Xu 11.


    Xu one suddenly face a change, full of self blame low head, like a little daughter-in-law do wrong.


    "According to the truth, twelve character generation, Ying generation is female disciple, so you should be Wu generation?"


    An Wen sex opens a mouth, nod to ask a way.


    "No, master said that Wu generation already has a predestined person, so I am a round character generation."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to open his mouth.


    "Well, is it difficult for me to have a brother or a brother?"


    Hearing this, Du Da''s face suddenly became happy, and his eyes toward Yang Yu became more friendly.


    Round generation, shouldn''t you be as fat and round as yourself?


    "The name given is Yang Quantong, not Yang Yuan."


    Naturally, Yang Yu knew why Du Da was so kind. He gave a silent explanation."Well Yang Quanli


    An Wen sex facial expression a Leng, very surprised looked at Yang Yu.


    "Ugly?" Yang Yu shrugged, his face helpless.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yang, you are really a different kind of person. The most important thing is that the name given by the master is whether it sounds good or not. The most important thing is that it is abstruse and perfect, which is the best expectation."


    An Wenxing laughs, for Yang Yu has been reluctant to say the reason for the name is very helpless.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe the master thinks this guy can''t die easily, so his name is perfect."


    A voice sounded, but without malice.


    Du Cihai was talking at the beginning, his face was very dark, and now make complaints about it.


    "Elder martial brother Du Cihai, your mouth is very poisonous."


    Yang Yu also looks at Du Cihai, his face is pale,


    listen to this guy''s words, Yang quantuan, and NIMA may really have such a meaning that he can''t die easily.


    Didn''t Bodhi always admonish himself not to step into the path of practice?


    "Du Cihai, when can you change your mouth? How can you say so about your younger martial brother?"


    An Wenxing looks speechless at Du Cihai.


    "Du Cihai, take care of your foul mouth. Next time you talk like this, don''t blame elder martial brother. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Xue Rulong also looks at Du Cihai, with a bit of discomfort on his face.


    "If you say it, I''ll say it."


    Du Cihai accosted him. He just came up with such an idea in his mind. Then he blurted it out and couldn''t help it.


    "Du Cihai, this mouth does not match his name at all."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Du Cihai.


    Du Cihai showed his hands and said he was innocent.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you have extraordinary talent. What the master meant is that he hoped that you could have a complete practice."


    An Wenxing smiles, indicating that Yang Yu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Maybe."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not think much.


    An Wenxing is like a big family, a person who is good at communication. Looking at Yang Yu and others at the moment, he continues: "by the way, do you two have any parents or relatives? If so, you need to inform them to practice in Fangcun mountain. Only during the Spring Festival can you go home for a few days every year. You need to stay in Fangcun mountain for practice at other times.


    If there is one, go back and have a look in these days. Stay for a few days and come back to say goodbye. "


    "I don''t have one, barefoot."


    Yang Yuping says that he has no relatives and friends in this world.


    An Wenxing nodded, then looked at Xu Yi and said with a smile, "you should have nine younger martial sisters. Look at your appearance, you should be the children of the farmers nearby."


    "My parents are still here. They asked me to come here and try to become an immortal master Master and disciple. "


    Xu did not say anything because of his formality.


    "In this case, let a senior brother accompany you for a trip. Go back quickly."


    An Wenxing nodded and looked at Xu Yi, waiting for an answer.


    "I..."


    Xu Yi pretty face some red, but swept a circle, finally looked at Yang Yu.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t think about it. He immediately said, "elder martial sister''s order, younger martial brother must go through fire and water. Let me go with you in this trip."


    Yang Yu is still interested in seeing the ancient customs.


    "I think you are the idea of beating up the ninth younger martial sister of the family. I''ll see you before. As soon as I leave, you''ll take someone else''s hand."


    aside, Du Cihai make complaints about Tucao.


    �������� Xu Yi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Oh?" The rest of the senior brothers also looked at Yang Yu and were surprised.


    "What the hell..."


    But Yang Yu seemed baffled, just holding hands, as for?


    Obviously, Yang Yu''s thought of modern people simply does not understand the ancient definition and importance of skin affinity.


    "Ha ha, good thing."


    An Wenxing smiles and pats Yang Yu on the shoulder.


    After a few days, these people all treat Yang Yu and Xu Yi in this way, with ambiguous attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Yang Yu seemed baffled. The ambiguous attitude of these people really confused Yang Yu.


    Just because they are Xu Ying and they join the school together, do you treat them like this?


    Ancient people, as for?


    However, compared with the ambiguity of these senior brothers and sisters, after a few days'' rest at the ceremony, Bodhi finally appeared and began to preach.


    As soon as the cock crows, Yang Yu, Du Cihai, an Wenxing, Xu Ying, or Xu Xi, have been groomed and appear in the Taoist temple where Bodhi preaches.


    Here, there is only an empty room. In one corner, there is a censer. Now it is burning. There are wisps of green smoke diffused out, with a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and relaxed.


    In addition to this censer, other places are putuan, the first one is the displacement of Bodhi.


    On the opposite side, there are twelve disciples on both sides. Are they the twelve disciples of Bodhi?


    "Well, everyone, sit down and wait for the teacher to preach. No matter how we play, we should be restrained. Remember to listen quietly."


    The elder brother is named Qi Guang. Before Bodhi comes, he tells Yang Yu and Xu Ying.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu and Xu Ying nodded. Even if the elder martial brother didn''t say anything, they understood.


    "Well, just sit still and wait. Master will be here soon."


    Qi Guang, the elder martial brother, nodded and said to the crowd, then sat down on one side.


    Yang Yu and others all sat down with their knees crossed. No one spoke any more and began to wait for Bodhi.


    Yang Yu is the most restless. He is looking for Bodhi to come.


    "Perfect, can''t you hold your breath like this?"


    Just as Yang Yu was looking around, on the futon opposite to the ten people, Bodhi master did not know when he had already sat down, and looked at Yang Yu with a wide eyebrow.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s body was stiff. Seeing Bodhi''s sudden appearance, he did not say a word, and immediately lowered his head, just like a child who had made a mistake.


    Perfect Who else can I call?!


    "Well, if we preach today, we will talk about the way of practice and what is Tao."


    When Bodhi saw Yang Yu lowering his head, he did not say anything more. He waved the dust and said plainly.


    Qi Guang, Du Da, Xue Rulong, an Wenxing and others did not speak. They just sat still and looked at Bodhi.


    Yang Yu had no choice but to learn from others, and Xu Ying was the same.


    "Tao is mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be understood and proved. It exists and does not exist. It can be cultivated, or it can be said that it can not be cultivated.


    Some sages wrote the Tao Te Ching, in which several words have a certain exposition of Tao. The so-called Tao generates one, two lives, two generates three, and three generates all things. Tao, which evolves and achieves all things, is everything.


    Generally speaking, Tao is everything, and everything can be Tao... "


    Bodhisattva preached, did not elaborate the specific method of practice, just about the Tao, trying to explain the Tao.


    Qi Guang, Xue Rulong, Du DA and others listened. Their eyes were sometimes bright and sometimes dark. It seemed that they did not listen comprehensively and could not understand all of them.


    However, the eyes of the Third Elder martial brother, Shi Hui and Xu Yingting beside Yang Yu, are so bright that they seem to be immersed in the profound meaning and Enlightenment of Tao.


    Yang Yu listened, there was no change, but after that sentence entered Yang Yu''s mind, Yang Yu''s mind seemed to directly come up with its true meaning.


    Yang Yu did not have the ability to listen and understand.


    However, his brain seemed to be able to understand all this independently. Wherever Bodhi was talking, Yang Yu would hear about it. In his mind, it was almost equivalent to understanding.


    Even though Shang Zhi, Shi Hui and Xu Ying understood the sermon clearly because of their names, they could not compare with Yang Yu.


    "No, there is an ancient saying that there are three thousand roads and fifty heavenly ways. One of them is forty-nine. But if all things can be Tao, what is the meaning of three thousand Tao?"


    After listening for a long time, Yang Yu seemed to realize something and began to listen carefully and understand.


    Then, Yang Yu seemed to have turned on some switch, and began to whisper to himself like a demon.


    "No, the Tao 3000 means the Tao 3000, which is not a fixed number of 3000, but a symbol of all things, 3000. This number is mysterious and mysterious.


    Tiandao 49, there is also the one that escapes. The way of heaven is also the way of heaven. Then there are 49 heaven and one heaven that escapes.


    But the heaven court is a thirty-three heaven, everything is mysterious. "


    Yang Yu was talking to himself. After listening to Bodhi''s words, he fell into a kind of argument.


    But Yang Yu is in evidence. What he wants to argue out is Tao!


    ��������


    Next to him, from Yang Yu''s first sentence, Bodhi stopped, and other brothers stopped to look at Yang Yu.


    But listening to Yang Yu''s own arguments and refuting his own self talk, he was a little dull.Three thousand is not a definite number, but a symbol of all things.


    There is a mystery in the number of 3000.


    The forty-nine of heaven''s ways. If you escape one of them, that is, the way of heaven has forty-nine, then there will be forty-nine heavenly principles


    Qi Guang, Shi Hui, an Wenxing and others have never thought of these words, let alone think of them.


    However, Yang Yu entered a kind of Self Justification and self argument, and wanted to expound the mystery of Tao.


    But Bodhi listened, but his heart was shaking.


    Some things others do not know, but he is very clear, Yang Yu''s words, many have no mistakes.


    "Wake up!"


    Yang Yu was not silent. In this state, Bodhi guru Lang drank and let Yang Yu wake up.


    It''s a good thing to understand Tao, but if you are too ahead of time, you may have problems.


    "Master, I..."


    At the moment, Yang''s eyes are changing, which seems to be a kind of transformation.


    "Your talent is too strong."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. For a while, he didn''t know how to teach.


    "Well." Yang Yu is in a daze. What does Bodhi mean?


    On the other side, the other martial brothers all looked at Yang Yu, the role was very strange.


    This guy''s talent is so strong that he worries about how to teach him?


    "Yang Yu, go out first. Don''t listen to today''s sermon. Come to my ashram at dusk in the afternoon."


    Bodhisattva frowned slightly. He really worried about how to teach Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu must have known nothing about his practice before. If he was listening to it, he could understand and prove what he was doing. He was very easy to be possessed by demons.


    Therefore, we can only let Yang Yu leave first and give him half a day to figure out how to teach Yang Yu first.


    For the first time, Bodhi was the first time to see and hear that someone was so talented that he didn''t know how to teach!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Yang Yu left the Taoist temple and didn''t follow.


    He now has such a feeling that he is going to understand that it is not a good thing.


    Because he didn''t even know what his address was and how to practice.


    Now go to understand, understand, explain the road, it is extremely easy to get into the devil, big problems.


    Therefore, Yang Yu found a place to go to sleep, and he forgot his feelings after listening to the sermon for a while.


    In the evening, she gets close to Yang Yu and wakes up.


    "You are such a man. The master asked you to see him alone. You must pass down the cultivation method! I don''t take this kind of thing seriously. I sleep here. "


    Yang Yu, an Wenxing Laozi, was silent.


    "It''s too much in the morning and I don''t sleep in the past. I''m afraid I''ll have to prove myself again when I''m too busy."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. His talent, savvy and even toughness were 99999999 +. He did not sleep in the past. Later, he was still trapped in self enlightenment. Yang Yu was afraid that he would defend himself to death.


    "It''s better for younger martial sister Xu Ying to care about you. This guy may have problems, so I''ll come to you specially."


    An Wenxing laughs and opens his mouth. He looks at Yang Yu vaguely.


    "Thank you. When I accompany you down the mountain later, I''ll treat you to roast chicken!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu patted his clothes. After saying goodbye to them, he went to the Bodhi temple.


    Now that the time is almost over, Yang Yu should go to Bodhi''s office to see how he can solve this problem


    Yang Yu knocked on the door and called out, waiting for the response of Bodhi.


    "Come in."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and his voice came from the Taoist field.


    When Yang Yuru visited Bodhi for the first time, he sat down in front of Pu Tuan.


    "You have a great talent."


    Bodhi looked at Yang Yu and sighed. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Yang Yu smiles and bows to Bodhi.


    "You are so gifted. It can be said that in the future, your achievements may be unimaginable, and it is not difficult to surpass me."


    Bodhi opened his mouth in a flat tone, but in his eyes, there was obviously some helplessness.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak this time. He listened quietly. Bodhi must have figured out something.


    "Since your talent is so strong, and your understanding is extremely amazing, you can''t teach like other people and teach students according to their aptitude. You can''t first hear the Tao and hear the sermon because you are so savvy. Maybe you can go on the path of cultivation first, and then listen to me to preach, so that you can understand and practice better."


    When Bodhi opened his mouth, he taught his disciples. Generally speaking, he would first listen to the Tao. After a certain foundation, he would pass on the Dharma, and then listen to the Tao while practicing.


    Obviously, Yang Yu can''t be like this. He has too much talent. He can understand Tao by himself without practicing. When listening to Tao, he draws inferences from one instance and explains the truth of the Tao by himself, which is beyond the scope of understanding.


    Therefore, Yang Yu began to practice first. In this way, there would be no big problem in his own understanding of Tao. On the contrary, it might be beneficial.


    "Master Do you mean it''s time to pass the Dharma to me? "


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly burst into joy. This is what he has been waiting for.


    "Yes, I will start to create methods for you now. I will not have a great influence on how you understand the Tao later."


    Bodhi nodded, looked at Yang Yu, pondered for a long time, and then said, "I have numerous immortal cultivation methods, among which there are some top-level skills. But in my opinion, since your talent is so strong, it''s better to choose the most ordinary and non-specific cultivation formula."


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu doubted that it was the best way to pass it on to himself?


    "No, your talent is so against the sky. No matter how good the cultivation method is passed on to you, it may not be the most suitable one for you. Thinking that the most basic cultivation method passed on to you will not affect you, but it can let you change it. The perfect basic cultivation formula is the best."


    When Bodhi opened his mouth, sometimes it was not the best or the best, because all these things are different from each other.


    Since Yang Yu is so gifted that he can draw inferences from one instance and explain the truth by himself, why not choose the most basic formula for cultivating immortals, and then create his own Dharma based on all the Dharma formulas for cultivating immortals?


    Perhaps, this is the most suitable for Yang Yu, such a monster.


    "Self created?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, weighing the pros and cons.


    It''s a good thing to create your own ancient Scripture.


    However, it is also a bad thing. Even if Yang Yu''s talent is really unparalleled in the world, there will be problems.


    However, Yang Yu finally chose the most basic formula of cultivating immortals.


    Because Bodhi said that he would tell Yang Yu the profound meaning and truth of his practice.Master Bodhi''s life-long understanding, as well as the understanding in some ancient scriptures and Dharma formulas, was taught to Yang Yu.


    For Yang Yu, that way, he would be able to avoid many detours and choose the best and eliminate the lack. Maybe he could really create his own cultivation method.


    "Well, I''ve taught you the Dharma formula. Next, I''ll teach you some magic arts."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. There was a flicker of light in his eyes.


    "Magic?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and he was excited at this time.


    Hour after yearning for incomparable 72 changes, still have the opportunity of somersault cloud.


    "I think you will be interested in the method of physical training. How about the eight nine Xuangong of Taoism?"


    Bodhi asked.


    "Eight nine Xuangong?"


    Yang Yu thought about it but shook his head, not interested.


    Yang Jian, Sun Wukong have learned, there is nothing against heaven.


    "There is another method, which is the innate skill of practicing body by gods and demons at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult and arduous to temper one''s body with Tao and one''s own body with chaos. However, it is extremely powerful, which is for the horizontal training of gods and Demons."


    When Bodhi opened his mouth, he did not blame Yang Yu for being picky.


    "This one will do."


    Yang Yu immediately nodded. Although he didn''t know how powerful it was, he must be a little bit better than the eight nine Xuangong. Otherwise, Bodhi would not take it out after Yang Yu rejected the eight nine Xuangong.


    "What else do you want to learn? You have your own ideas, and I can teach them."


    Bodhi didn''t worry about teaching too much at once.


    Yang Yu''s talent is obviously not afraid that you teach too much. On the contrary, Bodhi still thinks that there is not enough.


    "Disguised method!"


    Yang Yu immediately opened his mouth, but he did not want to.


    Since childhood, 72 changes are what he is interested in.


    "this is true, I have one hundred and eight kinds of reform here, divided into thirty-six changes and seventy-two changes, simultaneous interpreting to you."


    Bodhi nodded his head and said nothing more. He nodded his head and agreed.


    Whole education?


    Yang Yu''s face is a little dull, can''t you learn only one kind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "What else do you want to learn?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Bodhi asked, but he didn''t intend to do it.


    "Well, do you want to learn?"


    Yang Yu looked at Bodhi, and his face looked strange.


    "You think that''s enough, don''t you? Well, learn these first."


    Bodhi nodded and said nothing more.


    "I must practice well."


    Yang Yu has memorized several dharmas taught by Bodhi master in his mind, and he can start to practice at any time.


    "These are ancient books and notes about practice. There are many chapters in them, which are of great use to you now. Before you practice, you should read these books and understand them thoroughly."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I understand."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at Bodhi with a faint smile on his lips.


    For many days, Yang Yu did not leave the Taoist temple of Bodhi, but stayed there to watch the ancient books and classics left by Bodhi.


    Bodhi has an extraordinary origin. He is proficient in the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism. He has the doctrines of the two religions and the experience and Enlightenment left by the predecessors.


    Bodhi told Yang Yu that he could only see, understand, but could not apply any of them to creating skills.


    However, Yang Yu still felt very relaxed. In just a few days, he had a thorough understanding of the ancient books left by Bodhi.


    "At present, it is only based on the special divine power of the six divine eyes and the reincarnation holy body that we have created part of the cultivation method."


    When Yang Yu stood up, his eyes were very bright, and there were wisps of spiritual power surging in his body. It was obvious that he had stepped into the way of practice and had a certain amount of cultivation.


    "The six way samsara formula" is only created to the level of Mahayana period. There is no clue about the fairyland after it. "


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. These former sages have a great influence on their understanding. Yang Yu''s "six ways of reincarnation" is absolutely the most suitable skill for him.


    However, both the eyes of the six gods and the body of reincarnation will undergo qualitative changes after stepping into heaven and fairyland during the Mahayana period.


    Therefore, Yang Yu has no way to create the Dharma formula behind the six way samsara formula.


    "It''s already very good. I can''t help but see your deduction these days. I have to say, it should be very suitable for you, and it''s absolutely strong!"


    Bodhi suddenly appeared, still sitting on the futon opposite to Yang Yu, looking peaceful.


    "Xiuxian Jue" is very common, but as the master said, it is really very suitable for changing and adding one''s own perception. "


    Yang Yu nodded to Bodhi.


    "All the dharmas in the world all come from Xiuxian Jue, which is the one among the thousands of great ways. From it, one lives two, two begets three, and three generates all things."


    Bodhi nodded. It is impossible to spread the Dharma of cultivating immortals out of thin air. The formula of cultivating immortals is actually the most basic Dharma formula to expound the way of cultivating immortals.


    He can tolerate the merits of a hundred families, so he can pass on the skill of Yang Yu, who is rebellious to heaven.


    "Master, I understand."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods. He doesn''t think about it any more.


    There is no clue about the skill of fairyland, so Yang Yu will break through the fairyland as soon as possible.


    At that time, nature can continue to improve the six way samsara formula, and I can go longer.


    "Practice well, and don''t leave behind the horizontal practice of gods and demons. This method of body training is very strong. In the future, it''s not a bad thing to have a physical body that is comparable to the devil."


    Bodhi opened his mouth and sensed it again. After confirming that everything of Yang Yu was the same, he told him to leave.


    "Cultivate immortals, practice physical fitness!"


    Yang Yu Mou son serious, his talent, toughness, savvy are full value, does not mean doomed invincible.


    Hard work can make up for one''s own shortcomings, and the one who is truly unparalleled will never be a lazy one.


    ����


    Yang Yu has realized that there is no time in the mountains.


    At this time, it has been ten years since Yang Yu was worshipped in the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon and the Bodhi master passed down the Dharma!


    Ten years, Yang Yu has now become extremely mature, although the appearance is still the same, but his temperament and breath has produced earth shaking changes!


    Peak of the ride!


    This is what Yang Yu is now.


    Ten years, from a mortal to a Mahayana monk, we have to say that Yang Yu''s talent is reflected incisively and vividly!


    "Now, it''s time to go down the mountain to see what era it is, and it''s time for my free fiancee to look for it."


    Yang Yu came out of his cave and came to the Taoist field where his brothers studied.


    "Breaking through?"


    An Wenxing looks at Yang Yu and asks with a smile.


    "Well, we are almost able to break through the fairyland. After waiting for a period of time, we can try to cross the loot."


    Yang Yu nodded and had been getting along with these Bodhi disciples for ten years."Then why did you come out of the mountain today and not wait for the breakthrough to show off?"


    Du Cihai opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said with his mouth curled.


    "Elder martial brother, we haven''t seen each other for two years. Why are we still so short of smoking?"


    Yang Yu looks at Du Cihai. The guy is still open.


    "Try it."


    Du Cihai looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Get out of here, a mysterious immortal even provoked me to fight you for a big ride. What about your face?"


    Yang Yu looks at Du Cihai, his face is speechless.


    This guy, quite different from other Bodhi disciples, seems to have taken the opposite name.


    Du Cihai should have been merciful and kind as the sea.


    But this guy got along for ten years, Yang Yu found that on the contrary, Du Cihai was a very dark guy!


    Because Yang Yu also has this tendency, Du Cihai has gained a nickname Du Hei in recent years!


    "Senior brothers, and younger brother Yang."


    While Yang Yu and Du Cihai were pulling the calf, two female disciples, Xu Ying and Shi Hui, also arrived.


    "Ouch, it''s really the sun coming out of the West today. All the ten disciples are here."


    All of them are in the ten Bodhi field.


    First disciple Qi Guang.


    Second disciple Du da.


    Third disciple Zheng Zhi.


    Fourth disciple Shi Hui.


    Five disciples Daozhen.


    The sixth disciple Xue Rulong.


    The seventh disciple an Wenxing.


    Eight disciples Du Cihai and Du Hei.


    Ninth disciple Xu Ying.


    Then there was Lao Xi, Yang Quanli and Yang Yu.


    "The ninth younger martial sister is going down the mountain to go home. After all, she didn''t go back by herself, although her parents were informed by her master''s law."


    Shi Hui, the fourth elder martial sister, opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Senior sister, how do you plan to go down the mountain?"


    Yang Yu was surprised to see Shi Hui looking at him.


    "Ha ha, this is fate."


    The fourth elder martial sister smiles and looks at Xu Ying, whose cheeks are ruddy. She goes on: "then you two go together and go down the mountain together."


    "OK, it''s the mountain gate where Xu Ying and I are going to meet her parents. It''s safe and sound."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..."


    However, after listening to Yang Yu, Du Cihai laughed.


    An Wenxing, Xue Rulong and other senior brothers also smile and look at Yang Yu and Xu Ying in an ambiguous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "What kind of eyes do you have? Don''t I just go down the mountain and worry about me when I can use it?"


    Yang Yu saw that all the elder martial brothers looked at him, and his face became very strange.


    What do these guys think?


    "You can see who''s worried about you."


    Shi Hui, the fourth elder martial sister, looked at Yang Yu with a helpless face.


    My younger brother, is he an elm head?


    "What and what? You are not worried about Xu Ying and me. What are you staring at us all the time?"


    Yang Yu was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand the thoughts of these senior brothers and sisters.


    "Let''s go down the mountain earlier. What''s all this nonsense for?"


    Du Cihai is speechless and looks at Yang Yu. He really wants to take a slipper.


    Finally, in a fog water, Yang Yu and Xu Ying went down the mountain together and went to the foot of Fangcun mountain.


    At the foot of Fangcun mountain, not far away is the small city where Yang Yu came.


    Starting from the small town, a dozen miles to the southeast, you come to a small village, which is a bit shabby, but there are also several families.


    This is Xujia village. Xu Ying''s family is here.


    "Xiaoying, you go back and get together with your parents. Once you talk, I won''t go. Just hang around here."


    Today, people in fangcunshan call Xu Yiyi Xu Ying. Perhaps Yang Yu and Xu Ying are more intimate because they are both introduced at the same time. Yang yupingri is also called Xiaoying.


    In Fangcun mountain, she was called Xu Ying or ninth junior sister, not Xu 11.


    "Well, don''t go far. I''ll be here soon."


    Xu Ying nodded, but she was also a little embarrassed, so she took Yang Yu home.


    Yang Yu waved his hand and watched Xu Ying leave. After a few minutes of leisure, he began to loaf around.


    "It''s boring in the world."


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at the scenery around him helplessly.


    However, after wandering around for a while, he returned directly to the town by way of escape.


    He wanted to know something about the present era and how long it would be before he gathered in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because the five hundred years before Emperor Taizong established the Tang Dynasty was the time when the monkey king was born, and it was also the time of the vicissitudes of the three realms.


    Yang Yu wants to fight in this, seek some opportunities, impact the realm of legend.


    "Well It''s a long time to gather in the Tang Dynasty. "


    However, after a little inquiry in the small town, we learned that it was only the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and there were still seven or eight hundred years left for the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s a long time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he knew that the time was almost over. The monkey king should be born soon.


    "Well?"


    However, after listening to the news in the small town, Yang Yu, who was ready to open, suddenly frowned. He sensed a cold killing opportunity and locked the whole town.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, in the void, a battle dagger was suddenly cut down, just like the heaven''s sword, like the ancient giant''s magic weapon. The golden blade almost enveloped the whole town.


    "Who evil spirit dares to do so in the mountain area of Fangcun in Lingtai?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and stepped up from the street. A pair of eyes became very bright, which seemed to have gathered and chaotic air falling.


    In Yang Yu''s hand, I don''t know when there was a black halberd in his hand. He held it in his hand and went up to the sky to blast the golden battle dagger.


    Yang Yu''s face was heavy, because the intention of this battle was not to lock in the whole town


    On the contrary, it''s more like locking in Yang Yu, the whole town, but being implicated because of bad luck.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu looks cold, his black halberd suddenly cut out, and Yang Yu''s eyes are more and more magical, between opening and closing, it is like the beginning of evolution chaos and the creation of the universe!


    A halberd awn is cut out. It''s as big as it is. It''s against the battle spear cut from the sky!


    "Dang!"


    In the sky, a terrible roar resounded from the sky, just like a bolt from the blue, which made the whole town boil up.


    However, the golden battle stopped and was blocked back by Yang Yu''s halberd, without causing any killing.


    However, the ancient city at the foot of Bodhi mountain is a mess.


    They saw Zhan Ge cut down from the sky and saw a black halberd and a tassel front.


    "The punishment of heaven, this is the punishment of heaven!"


    "That''s why, we didn''t do anything wrong, why did God send down punishment?"


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, God, please, take back the punishment, we know we are wrong!"


    In the small town, whether old or weak women and children, or young men and women, now all kneel down, constantly kowtow, looking at the sky, lamenting.


    "Know the mistake?" Yang Yu frowned deeply.


    What is wrong with these mortals?It''s just that someone wants to kill him Yang Yu and ignores the ants involved.


    "Today, you must die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his body swept up again, straight into the sky.


    In the cloud, a mighty general wearing silver armor and a golden fork stood there with a look of indifference.


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals? In heaven? "


    Yang Yu''s brow was even tighter. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Evil animal, this God will cut you, dare to resist?"


    The silver armour God will stare at Yang Yu, the battle is waving, the intention of killing is strong.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and inquired suspiciously.


    He is a disciple of Bodhi. The Jade Emperor dares to send someone to kill him before he leaves his school?!


    "Evil animal, kneel down and give the head!"


    The silver armour God General''s face was cold, his body suddenly moved, and he stabbed Yang Yu directly.


    "Go away, a celestial soldier in the early days of fairyland, want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu glared angrily and his face became extremely cold.


    I don''t know why Tianting killed him.


    But Yang Yu knows that if you want to kill him, the consequences are very serious!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu waved the black halberd, happily without fear, and stepped out directly, hitting the silver armor God General in front.


    "Dang!"


    The two magic soldiers bombarded each other, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    What''s more, it''s amazing, just like a bomb. With the killing of the two people''s magic power, the sky above the town is as terrible as the destruction of the world.


    "Amitabha..."


    Below, all the people in the town are chanting scriptures with their heads down, kneeling on the ground, hanging tears, bowing and praying in horror and misery.


    "Master, why don''t you let us go out? There is a big war at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, some people even ignore the common people in a city, and they almost kill people!"


    In the three star cave on the slanting moon, Du Cihai looks at the closed cave and forbids anyone to come out again. He shouts and asks his master, Bodhi.


    "The cause and effect is very big. You can''t go out. This matter has nothing to do with you. Just relax and practice."


    Bodhi responded, but he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Master, there is a city of people outside, millions of people, and it is very likely that younger martial brother Yang Yu is fighting against the enemy. Do you think it has nothing to do with us?"


    Du Cihai frowned and his face was very ugly.


    "Shut up, if you are a teacher, when is it your turn to refute?"


    However, when Bodhi''s voice rang out, there was a burst of anger, and a ray of supreme magic power came, which directly hid Du Cihai from sight.


    "If you don''t respect your teacher, you''ll be punished for three months in seclusion!"


    This is the last word of Bodhi.


    After that, nothing happened.


    [for new books, please recommend tickets and collect them!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Du Cihai is locked up in sanxingdong.


    The other disciples did not speak, but their faces were very solemn.


    This is a strange thing.


    The ancient city at the foot of Fangcun mountain in Bodhi was almost slaughtered by a man, which was extremely evil.


    What''s more, at the moment, it''s very likely that younger martial brother Yang Yu is fighting against this evil enemy for a long time.


    However, Bodhi seems to have nothing to do with himself, and he does not want to do anything about it.


    It''s weird!


    Under the eyes of Bodhi, someone wants to kill the city! Someone wants to kill Bodhi disciples!


    However, Bodhi didn''t care at all and didn''t intend to manage it!


    "What does that mean?"


    An Wenxing, Xue Rulong and other senior brothers and sisters all frown. Looking at the direction of Bodhi''s Taoist temple, their eyes are heavy.


    They don''t understand why!


    However, there are no problems in the two rounds of battle between the ancient city and Qiuyu.


    "It''s just a small evil animal in the world. I didn''t expect it would become a climate."


    The silver armour God''s eyes were cold, staring at Yang Yu, and the opportunity of killing became more and more serious.


    He was in the early days of fairyland, and Yang Yu was just a monk in Mahayana period.


    However, after a few rounds, he did not cut off Yang Yu''s head. On the contrary, he was suppressed, which made him extremely angry.


    "Heaven, you want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the silver armour God general. Instead of starting at once, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum, otherwise, why do you think this God will come to earth?"


    Silver armour God will cold hum a, indifferent way.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows became more and more locked. He couldn''t figure out the reason. He said coldly: "I, Yang Yu, have been cultivating in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai ever since I became a Bodhi master.


    I haven''t even talked about anything in this world because of my practice.


    But the jade emperor wants to kill me? "


    Yang Yu couldn''t understand. Where did he offend the Jade Emperor?


    "Well, it seems that you don''t know what crime you have committed


    Silver armour God will look at Yang Yu, sarcastic smile, face indifferent.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He was killed by his personality for no reason, and he was still in heaven, which made Yang Yu very angry.


    He didn''t do anything. Why should it kill itself?


    Where does the Jade Emperor come from!


    "Why, this God will have any obligation to tell you why, a mole ant, just a sinner in the mortal world. I will tell you why after I cut you off!"


    The silver armour God snorted coldly, with a cold look. He again waved the battle dagger and flew directly towards Yang Yu.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu''s anger in his heart became more and more intense. He was staring at the silver armour general and holding the black halberd more tightly.


    Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me, Yang Yu. You''re welcome!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu raised his hand, and the black halberd in his hand was shining brightly, like the power of heaven.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are even more brilliant, among which there are wisps of white light, which is as fierce as the pressure on the black halberd.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like the God of heaven, as extraordinary as a supreme god!


    "God''s halberd, chop!"


    Yang Yu angrily drank. He waved the black halberd in his hand and chopped it in the direction of the golden Warcraft.


    On the blade of the black halberd, wisps of heavenly power emerge, and wisps of bright light are just like the chains and laws of heaven, which are powerful.


    "Boom


    Under one blow, Yang Yu''s Halberd collided with the battle dagger of silver armor God General again.


    But this time, the result is quite the opposite. Yang Yu is really like a god standing in front of the dust, with unparalleled combat power.


    "How can it be that it''s just a great ride, how can you be sure to fight against me, how can you surpass me?"


    The silver armour God flew across his body, and the golden battle dagger in his hand trembled unceasingly, sending out bursts of buzz. In his hands, there were red blood stains emerging. At the moment, he was opening his mouth strangely, and his eyes were staring at Yang Yu.


    "If you want to kill me, there is only one consequence - death!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were shrouded in the white light of the way of heaven. It was as if the laws of heaven were evolving between opening and closing.


    The six God eyes have the power of six ways: the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura, the way of hell, the way of hungry ghost and the way of animal.


    The power of the six ways is different, and the means given to Yang Yu are also different.


    The halberd of the heavenly way is the combination of the Tao and the Dharma of the heavenly way, and it absolutely has the divine power that the gods and Demons cannot be.


    "You son of great transgression, God will behead you today!"The silver armor God General''s face is cold, looks at Yang Yu, in the eye son kills the intention to boil.


    "Boom


    As soon as the Battle Sword changes and cuts out, it fills the void. This is a kind of battle method in the heaven. All the heavenly soldiers and generals will be able to fight with great power.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and the halberd of Tiandao God was slightly shocked. In his eyes, a series of bright rules fell down and fell into the halberd of Tiandao God, making it extremely bright.


    "Boom


    Just a halberd. After Yang Yu cut it out, almost all the clouds and fog above the sky were cut open, and they all retreated.


    "Dang!"


    It goes without saying that under the collision, the law of the divine power of heaven is almost invincible.


    A halberd, after the roar, Yang Yu will again give the silver armor God will give the retreat, its battle sword has been cut off!


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a mortal monk in Mahayana period. How can I be defeated as a celestial God in heaven and fairyland? Impossible!"


    The silver armor God will exclaim, on the face finally appeared a ray of panic color.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate the great sinner.


    It is unbelievable that this son can crush him with the body of mortals and the cultivation in the mortal world.


    "Heaven asked you to kill me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and his figure moved quickly. He fell in front of the silver armour general. The edge of the halberd of the heavenly way was against his eyebrows.


    "So what?"


    The silver armour general''s face was pale, but he still called out loud, as if standing in the invincible tunnel: "I am the heavenly court God general, belongs to the heaven court, kill me, you are not afraid of the heaven to pursue responsibility, let you have no way to live, no way to heaven, no door to the earth?"


    However, Yang Yu''s Halberd pierced his brow, making the red blood flow out. His voice was extremely cold and said: "the ancient city below has a population of millions. In order to kill me, the Jade Emperor ignores it and allows you to make and kill evils, regardless of the lives of all living beings?"


    "Hum, a group of mole ants in the mortal world can kill thousands of them at will. What if they can kill you, a sinner, and kill millions of them?"


    The general of Yinjia screamed. He felt that Yang Yu, as a Bodhi disciple, should have some basic knowledge and would never dare to kill the celestial general!


    "Poof..."


    However, the next second!


    A head flew up and fell from the end of the cloud to the dust. A headless corpse had bright red blood gushing out like a fountain.


    Yang Yu looked cold and looked at the unreachable sky. Finally, he looked at the corpse of the silver armour general and said indifferently, "killing you is as easy as killing a dog!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu went back to the town from the cloud, looked at the frightened residents and shook his head.


    He had nothing to say and didn''t want to do.


    The silver armor God will be dead, and the punishment of heaven will be hidden. These people will understand.


    What Yang Yu says now is useless for those who believed in gods, Buddhas and ghosts in ancient times.


    "Forget it, we''d better go back and find Xiaoying. Here, let them slow down by themselves."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and turned to the outside of the town.


    This small town had a sudden disaster and was almost slaughtered.


    And the reason is that when they wanted to kill Yang Yu, they were all in Yang Yu''s side.


    "The way of heaven is not benevolent and regards all things as cud dogs. There is nothing wrong with this sentence..."


    Yang Yu left the town step by step, but frowned slightly when he stepped out of the gate. He turned and looked at the direction of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai for a long time.


    No one knows what Yang Yu is thinking.


    Because Yang Yu quickly turned around and went on to xujiacun, as if he had never thought about anything.


    "Good teaching."


    Somewhere in the void, someone speaks.


    ��������


    "This is a good seedling. Maybe it should be cultivated well. When it matures in the future, there will be a big harvest when it is harvested."


    Somewhere, the voice rings again.


    ��������


    However, no one responded to him as if someone was talking to himself.


    Xujiacun, Xuying''s.


    "Brother Yang Yu, where have you been? What happened just now? In the direction of the small town, it seems that there is a smell of immortals."


    Yang Yu already knew that xujiacun was being pulled by Xu Ying. Looking at this and that, he looked worried.


    On the other side, a pair of middle-aged women looked at Xu Ying in such a way, and looked at Yang Yu, who was full of immortal demeanor, with a strong smile on her mouth.


    "It''s nothing. When I met a beast and wanted to kill him, I killed him."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and did not say that there was something that the God of heaven was going to kill himself.


    Looking at Xu Ying''s parents who were full of happy smiles, Yang Yu bowed and said, "uncle and aunt."


    "Oh, my dear boy, my mouth is so sweet."


    The middle-aged woman immediately showed a smile and nodded her head.


    "Come in and sit down. Come in and sit down."


    Xu Ying''s father also quickly opened his mouth, smiling.


    "Xiaoying, your parents love you very much. They are so happy after you come back."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xu Ying. His face is a little surprised.


    "Brother Yang Yu, go in and sit down."


    Xu Ying looks at Yang Yu with white eyes, quite helpless.


    "Well, you stay at home for a few days, and I''ll wait at your house."


    Yang Yu nodded. He didn''t need a bed. He could find a place to repair it, so he thought it was OK to stay.


    "Good, good!"


    The smile of Xu Ying''s parents'' mouth became more intense, and she said three times.


    "Ha ha, uncle and aunt are really good parents. I envy Xiaoying."


    Yang Yu looked at it, shook his head, patted Xu Ying on the shoulder, looking pleased.


    ��������


    Xu Ying didn''t speak any more. She pushed Yang Yu to her home.


    "Xiaoyu, do you and Xiaoying cultivate immortals together under the immortal master?"


    At home, four people around the table sat down, quite simple, but no one disliked.


    "Yes, the relationship between us is the best because we join the master together."


    Yang Yu nodded and opened his mouth with a smile.


    He said so, hoping that Xu Ying''s parents could rest assured that Xu Ying was practicing in Fangcun mountain, and that he would take care of Xu Ying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Xu Ying''s father nodded repeatedly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Everyone in the school is very good and takes good care of Xiaoying. You can rest assured that as long as I am here, I will never let anyone bully Xiaoying!"


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said with great affirmation.


    "Well, what a good elder martial brother. With my promise, my uncle and aunt should be able to have peace of mind and practice in Fangcun mountain."


    Yang Yugang said that sentence, looking at Xu Ying''s mother holding her hand, has been patting, the smile on her face has never been scattered, full of pride in her heart.


    Good elder martial brother Honghuang!


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t know how old you are now?"


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Xu Ying''s father nodded with satisfaction and then asked solemnly.


    "Me? If you calculate carefully, you should be 28 years old. "


    Yang Yu looked down for a moment and replied.


    "Good, good, mature and steady!"


    Xu Ying''s mother looked at her wife and nodded.


    "I don''t know who you are, Xiaoyu, and what do your parents do?"Xu Ying''s father glared at Xu Ying''s mother, then continued to look solemnly at Yang Yu and asked.


    "I have no parents. I''m alone. I really want to have a chance in the future. I hope my uncle and aunt will take care of me."


    Yang Yu smile, very friendly said.


    "Oh!"


    This time, Xu Ying''s parents'' eyes lit up at the same time, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, which called satisfaction in satisfaction.


    They have only one daughter, and Junjie is an orphan among people like Yang Yu.


    This


    "Father, mother, come here!"


    Xu Ying is looking at Yang Yu with a warm face and full of laughter. Her pretty face is slightly red, and she says to her parents with extreme helplessness.


    "My daughter, this son-in-law is very good. Besides, he has no parents in his family. He is going to marry you in the future. He must live in our Xujia village, and he can be regarded as a visiting son-in-law. OK! Good! Good


    Xu Ying took her parents to the gate. Seeing that Xu Ying''s father had gone for a distance, she immediately whispered excitedly.


    "You can''t find such a son-in-law with a lantern."


    Xu Ying''s mother nodded again and again, extremely satisfied.


    "Father, mother, don''t you two stop talking. Don''t you see that brother Yang Yu doesn''t understand you?"


    Xu Ying''s ears are red. How can her parents speak so frankly.


    "Ah?" Xu Ying''s mother was stunned and puzzled.


    "How can you not understand? He promised that he would not let anyone bully you in the future. This is a promise to your father."


    Xu Ying''s father shook his head and said with great certainty.


    "Father, brother Yang Yu is different from us. He really doesn''t understand."


    Xu Ying''s face was even ruddy, but she said, "you see, brother Yang Yu is calm and relaxed at the moment. It''s not what you said Brother Yang Yu wants to go down the mountain to play and accompany me


    ��������


    Xu Ying''s parents were all stunned, but under scrutiny, Yang Yu''s behavior was indeed very idle, more like going to a friend''s home.


    What''s more, many conversations are more like the basic politeness with the elders when they are pondered at the moment.


    "This..."


    Xu Ying''s parents were stunned and had just chatted for most of the day. We all thought that we would soon have a son-in-law.


    But now it''s not about going together on both sides?


    Although in the dialogue, but the basic is two things?!


    If Xu Ying''s parents were foreigners who spoke English, they would certainly be rude at the moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Xujiacun, Xuying''s.


    Yang Yuzheng was sitting in a critical position, looking at the left and right.


    However, Yang Yu''s heart is not so.


    The conversation between Xu Ying''s parents and Xu Ying may not be heard by ordinary people because of the distance.


    But who is Yang Yu?


    Mahayana monk, the peak of humanity!


    Retrograde cutting immortals of the world!


    Even if the conversation of the three people is too detailed to be heard, it can also be heard clearly by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t even want to listen to it. It was Xu Ying''s father who said the first word that shocked Yang Yu completely.


    Son in law? Visiting son-in-law?


    If Yang Yuqiang didn''t pretend to be calm and didn''t hear, he didn''t know how to get along with Xu Ying''s family.


    He had no idea what would happen to Xu Ying because of his brother''s affection for his sister.


    "That, Xiaoyu..."


    After a while, Xu Ying''s parents and Xu Ying came in. Xu Ying''s father looked at Yang Yu and spoke with embarrassment, but couldn''t say the following for a long time.


    "Uncle, are you sick?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, quickly stood up, and asked with concern.


    "Cough, cough, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Xu Ying''s father nodded in a hurry. He didn''t know how to talk to Yang Yu now.


    "Why are you still standing there? Go and have a rest."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke to Xu Ying and his mother seriously.


    "Well, my wife, help me in."


    Xu Ying''s father nodded and looked at his wife.


    The old man went back to his room. At the moment, only Yang Yu and Xu Ying were left in the living room.


    Yang Yu was relieved. He didn''t know how to talk to Xu Ying''s father.


    In the previous conversation, they were not on the same channel at all. Now it''s embarrassing to understand.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you..."


    Xu Ying looks ruddy and looks at Yang Yu. After a long time, she opens her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s a nice day today. I''ll go out for a walk and come back to pick you up in a few days."


    But Yang Yu suddenly stood up in the middle of the way. He said it with a smile and Xu Ying, and then went out directly to the outside of the house.


    Xu Ying didn''t open her mouth. She closed her mouth and quietly watched Yang Yu leave.


    Until Yang Yu''s figure disappeared, Xu Ying sighed and muttered: "brother Yang Yu, am I just your sister?"


    "There is a fiancee who doesn''t know where she is. How can Xiaoying..."


    In the cloud, Yang Yu, who was moving forward in a boundless way, shook his head, looking helpless.


    It''s just the first day down the mountain. So many things happened all at once.


    Heaven God is going to kill himself


    Xiaoying''s feelings


    "It''s true. It''s just down the mountain. How can it become so troublesome?"


    Yang Yu is very helpless to open his mouth. Although he has learned everything in fangcunshan, he still feels big at the moment.


    Yang Yu lowered his head and walked in the clouds, aimlessly advancing.


    However, as he walked, Yang Yu did not find the scene around him changing.


    As the clouds disappeared, Yang Yu seemed to have stepped into a passage, and countless scenery around him were rapidly retreating and disappearing.


    Gradually, the blue sky, misty white clouds all disappeared from the channel, turned into a dark, terrible world is emerging.


    Ghosts and monsters, ghosts and other ghosts flickered past, and there was a sky like hell.


    "Well?"


    Finally, Yang Yu found out the abnormality, his face suddenly startled, his face dignified looking around.


    "The breath of the formation."


    Yang Yu frowned, watching the scenery around him flickering past. He stepped back like a slide, and his heart became heavy.


    This is a teleportation array.


    However, Yang Yu was sent so far away that he didn''t notice that the person who sent Yang Yu''s power was frightening.


    "Who is it? It seems that I have come to the netherworld. But why did someone bring me to this place?"


    Yang Yu''s face as like as two peas, and the fleeting sight of the world is exactly the same as the nether world. Yang Yu looks at it, and understands it in his heart.


    "The heaven let the netherworld force me to kill me and erase my yangshou?"


    Yang Yu frowned and thought of a very bad possibility.


    Life and death are thin, which can judge people''s life and death. However, if we change the reincarnation of heaven, we can also obliterate Yang Yu''s Yang Shou.


    "Tianting, why on earth is it?"


    Yang Yu looked dignified and gradually became cold.


    He is not able to be manipulated by others. It is impossible to kill him if the heaven wants to do everything!


    "You think too much..."However, in Yang Yu''s heart, anger and cold face, a very cold and lonely voice reached Yang Yu''s ears.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Yu frowned. When he heard the voice, he didn''t have to think that he was the one who brought Yang Yu to the nether world.


    "Your fiancee."


    The voice was still indifferent and sounded in Yang Yu''s ear.


    Yang Yu also landed at this time and set foot on the earth again.


    "Yellow spring Naihe bridge?"


    However, looking at the scenery around him, Yang Yu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    A ghost with long hair in white is queuing up by a river bank.


    The river is yellow, not made of soil, but by nature. The river is yellow.


    It''s surging up and down.


    Yang Yu could not see the end, nor could he trace back to the source. He could only see a surging Yellow River.


    And above the river, there is a bridge, antique.


    everything is as like as two peas in the nether world.


    "This way."


    A woman standing at the end of the Naihe Bridge opened her mouth. At the moment, there are stone bowls, which are like clear water.


    "Are you my fiancee?"


    Yang Yu looked at the woman and spoke in disbelief.


    This woman was born very beautiful, long hair shawl, national color, there is a detached world, not in the world of noble and cold.


    This is a gorgeous woman. At least, Yang Yu has never seen anyone more beautiful than this woman.


    However, Yang Yu felt strange in his heart.


    This man Is it Meng Po?


    His fiancee, unexpectedly is Meng Po?


    "It''s me."


    The woman glanced at Yang Yu, and then went on working, bowl by bowl of soup, as if she had not brought Yang Yu.


    "This..."


    Yang Yu said nothing. I don''t know what to say.


    His fiancee, unexpectedly is Meng Po???


    For a moment, Yang Yu froze and fell silent.


    "No, you are not Meng Po!"


    However, falling into silence, Yang Yu suddenly raised his head, staring at Meng Po with bright eyes.


    Meng Po, it is impossible to have the means and strength to bring herself here quietly.


    Moreover, Yang Yu has six God eyes, talent and so on, which is against the heaven. Unless there is extremely terrible existence, it is impossible to bring him here without noticing.


    "Houtu."


    Meng Po just opened her mouth, her face did not change, and she was still working quietly.


    Yang Yu: what the heck?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Cough You You Who is it? "


    Yang Yu stammered and looked at the gorgeous woman who repeated the action of Sheng Tang again and again. He was almost collapsed in his heart.


    "You should know who Houtu is."


    The woman raised her head and looked at Yang Yu again. Seeing Yang Yu''s nervous and unbelievable appearance, she looked down indifferently and continued to work.


    "Really Back soil? "


    Yang Yu took a look at the other end of the Naihe bridge, and then took a look at Meng Po.


    Houtu, also known as Chengtian, imitates Houde and Guangda Houtu emperor.


    She is the fourth Heavenly Emperor in the "four Royal" Taoist deities. She is in charge of yin and Yang and nourishes all things. Therefore, she is called the mother of the earth. She is equivalent to the Jade Emperor who presides over the heaven. She is the real supreme existence that dominates the earth, mountains and rivers.


    Moreover, in some legends, Houtu melts reincarnation with his body, and completely falls into the netherworld to control reincarnation.


    In addition, he became the seventh saint in heaven and earth because of many secrets!


    Now, this existence, unexpectedly told itself, she is his fiancee?


    This is Houtu, one of the twelve witches, the supreme existence of the sage realm!


    "Surprised?"


    Back soil raised his head and looked at Yang Yudao.


    "Some I can''t imagine. "


    Yang Yu spoke with a strange and heavy look.


    "In fact, I should be surprised that one day when I woke up, I suddenly thought you were my fiance, and it can''t be changed unless you refuse me."


    After the earth open mouth, looking at Yang Yu, beautiful eyes in the waves.


    "I..."


    Yang Yu was helpless and could only call the system. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Dear host, what can I do for you?"


    The voice of the system rings, still as respectful.


    "How can you do that? Your fiancee can make a fairy, a genie or a mortal. What kind of ghost is Houtu? She is a saint!"


    Yang Yu still can''t calm down in his heart. A saint has become his fiancee. He can''t accept it for a while.


    "Noble host, you can choose your fiancee. Naturally, you should choose the best one. Nuwa is not suitable, but Houtu is the best choice."


    The system opens mouth, incomparably affirmative and respectful way.


    "What? You were going to let Nuwa Niang... "


    Yang Yu''s mind is messy. Is super VIP privilege so powerful?


    "You''re very different. I can sense it."


    However, Houtu''s words ended the dialogue between Yang Yu and the system.


    At the moment, Houtu looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes contain the supreme light, which is the holy power and the power of saints!


    "Well, empress dowager, I can''t explain this matter to you, but if you don''t want to, I can refuse to let you cut off the subtle influence."


    Yang Yu looked helpless, and said in a hurry, extremely serious.


    "Do you think I want to cut it off?"


    Houtu looks at Yang Yu, and his sharp edge disappears. She turns into the old lady Meng again. Her voice doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation, as if henggu did.


    "This..."


    Yang Yu said again. Looking at the back soil, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you want to cut off this subtle influence?


    "Here, I don''t know how long I''ve been here."


    Suddenly, Houtu opened his mouth again and did not look at Yang Yu.


    "I know."


    Yang Yu nodded. Whether it was the earth myth or the ancient books in Fangcun mountain, he knew about Houtu.


    After endless years of reincarnation, Houtu has never stepped out of the nether world.


    "You have a lot of talent. Everything you have is unknown."


    After the earth wave, in its side appeared an old woman''s figure, but than she began to serve soup.


    But Houtu went to Yang Yu with a plain look and said, "now, I have almost no pursuit and no desire.


    However, some unknowns may bring fun. I will not cut them off. "


    "Empress Tu Niang, you are a saint, a god like the Jade Emperor, and I am just a village man."


    Yang Yu said, quite helpless way.


    Compared with the later natives and others, he is really a country man now, even worse than that.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Houtu stands opposite Yang Yu, only half a step away. Mei Mou stares at Yang Yu.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just feel unworthy of you..."


    Yang Yu truthfully asked him to marry Houtu, but he couldn''t accept it now.


    Mahayana monks and saints marry?


    It''s a bullshit!


    "Nothing. When you stand at the same height with me, it may be another scene."After the soil light mouth, not surprised.


    She is the empress dowager, although she is equal to the Jade Emperor.


    But in this world, only two hands of people can be equal with her.


    As for others, even if the Jade Emperor saw her, he was as respectful and reserved as Yang Yu.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Yang Yu vomited, and at last he felt a little relieved.


    "We are only unmarried couples now, and we have made a marriage. In the future, we are not allowed to have other wives."


    After the earth look unchanged, the tone of light mouth to Yang Yu said.


    "Cough..." Yang Yu coughed, suspecting that if he had just drunk water, he would have choked to death.


    "Can''t do it?"


    Houtu looks at Yang Yu. In her eyes, there are wisps of brilliance.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have a fiancee now, I won''t have anything to do with other women."


    Yang Yu immediately opened his mouth, very serious and serious, without the slightest lie.


    "Your younger sister Elder martial sister Sister Xu Ying. " After the soil light mouth.


    "She''s my sister." The more serious Yang Yu said.


    He now understood why the earth did not look for himself after ten years, but brought him here today.


    It turns out that he almost became the "son-in-law" of xujiacun.


    "Well."


    Houtu nodded, did not say anything, but raised his head, the eyes of those bright lights as if to be able to break the sky, now seems to see through the sky.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky of the underworld thunders like a roar, countless dense heavenly troops and heavenly generals suddenly appear, all pale.


    "Tianting Tianbing Tianjiang?"


    Yang Yu frowned, looking at the nearly tens of thousands of soldiers and generals, including the existence of Taiyi Xuanxian level, his look became extremely ugly.


    Tianting, it seems that there are some abnormalities in his killing intention!


    Send tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals just to kill him as a Mahayana monk?


    "Bang!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, in Yang Yu''s shocked eyes, a celestial general wearing silver armor and gold armor suddenly exploded, turning into a shower of blood from the sky, and the yuan God was directly annihilated.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Yang Yu looks shocked and looks at Houtu.


    "The man they''re going to kill is my fiance."


    The back soil is plain and open, and there is no change in the look.


    "Boom


    In the heaven court, a golden law town is coming to the LingXiao palace, and the power of saints is sweeping.


    "No matter what kind of calculation, Dara Jinxian is not allowed to do anything, otherwise, the Yuan Dynasty can not protect anyone.


    If we find one, we will kill one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Sage''s decree!"


    "It''s empress dowager!"


    "What''s the matter, empress earth? What do you mean?"


    In the LingXiao palace, all the immortal families were in a state of uproar. They all couldn''t believe it and looked at the Jade Emperor and the Houtu law in the LingXiao palace.


    "Qianli eye, Shun Fenger, what''s wrong with Yang Yu?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face became extremely gloomy, and his voice contained a trace of anger.


    "To the Jade Emperor, I saw Yang Yu at Fangcun mountain. Finally, he was in the prefectures. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were sent to him."


    Thousands of miles of eyes open, look incomparably frightened mouth way.


    "The nether world..."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes twinkled and looked up at the edict of the later earth, and his face was dignified.


    "This Is it possible that the Empress Dowager is making a start for that rebellious thief? "


    "How can we be sure that Houtu Niang ganniang is a witch of the twelve ancestors and even a supreme saint. Why does she protect such a mortal mole ant?"


    All the immortal families in Tianting couldn''t believe it. They looked puzzled. They couldn''t believe that empress Tu Niang would come out for Yang Yu.


    "Silence!"


    "What about the generals?"


    The Jade Emperor frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t take care of the noise below. He drank softly and asked the thousand mile eye.


    The thousand mile eye immediately moves, displays the supernatural power to look at the place where the heavenly army and the heavenly general stayed before.


    However, he immediately frowned and said, "to the Jade Emperor, the heavenly army and the heavenly general are gone!"


    "Look at the underworld."


    The jade emperor did not seem surprised and continued to say.


    "Hiss..."


    The thousand mile eye immediately obeys the order, but in a flash, it takes a breath of air conditioning.


    Blood!


    It''s all blood!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals are dead!


    "Dead Right? "


    The Jade Emperor spoke in a deep voice and his face was gloomy.


    "Yes Yes


    The thousand mile eye answers, the heart trembles.


    To kill the heavenly soldiers and generals, it will be tens of thousands at a time. Is it not afraid that the heaven will pursue the responsibility?


    However, when he thought of the law of Houtu, he realized that his scalp was numb.


    This was killed by the Empress Dowager!


    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, the whole LingXiao palace was silent. They all looked at the law of Houtu, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "All back."


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand and said nothing more. His tone was incomparably plain.


    ��������


    Other people''s eyes twinkle, after respectful retreat, all leave.


    And LingXiao palace, completely fell into silence, silent.


    At this moment, the nether world, beside the Naihe bridge.


    "Well, ma''am, you''ll kill them?"


    Yang Yu frowned. His face was shocked and looked at the back soil.


    Domineering!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals will be killed if you raise your hand. It''s too aggressive!


    "Be your fiancee''s job."


    After the soil light mouth, and no mood fluctuations, she seems to Yang Yu fiancee this identity does not seem to care too much.


    This time, it is more like fulfilling the responsibility.


    In ancient times, people''s thoughts were like this.


    "Niang, I want to ask you why these heavenly generals want to kill me, and it seems that they must kill me."


    Yang Yu frowned, looked at the back of the earth, asked his heart has been confused.


    "You''ll soon know that it''s not a big deal, it''s just that you''re humble and they want to kill you."


    Houtu opened his mouth and said a very real fact.


    "Humble?" Yang Yu''s eyes are cold.


    Is He Yang Yu humble?


    As a super VIP of the system, with full attributes and talents, no one in this world can match himself.


    Is he a mole ant?


    Humble?


    Well, heaven, right?


    I Yang Yu let you see, what is despair!


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    When Houtu opened his mouth, he raised his hand to gather a wisp of mana and left the next teleportation array.


    Yang Yu did not refuse and did not talk to Houtu again.


    There is a rage in his heart now, the anger against heaven!


    For no reason, send tens of thousands of soldiers and generals to kill themselves?!


    Yang Yu, we must let Tianting know how desperate it will be if we do so!


    Yang Yu stepped into the teleportation array, left the nether world directly, and was sent back to earth by Houtu.


    "If you can''t reach my height, make some contribution."


    Houtu took a look at the direction of Yang Yu''s departure, and then he went back to the Naihe bridge again and began to serve soup.����


    "This fiancee, too domineering, too hanging!"


    In mortal life, Yang Yu appeared in a mountain range. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he felt with emotion in his heart.


    The system distributes this fiancee. It''s amazing!


    "But it doesn''t seem to be possible with me."


    However, Yang Yu shook his head again, thinking of Houtu''s identity, there was some helplessness.


    He is confident that he will be a saint, but he really doesn''t know when and when.


    Wake up the system and open the property panel.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Mahayana peak [level 99]


    golden finger: Six God eyes, reincarnation holy body


    talent: 99999999 �� [determination of cultivation talent]


    Savvy: 99999999 �� [determining the ability to understand the way]


    resilience: 99999999 + [determining mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: six way samsara formula


    Having a look at his property panel, Yang Yu sighed. It''s a long way to go.


    The realm of saints seems to be level 180, that is to say, there are nine realms for gathering Yang Yu!


    What''s more, fairyland is more difficult than the nine realms in the mortal world.


    "Work hard."


    Yang Yu shook his head, ready to find a city to ask directions.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to get back to Fangcun mountain.


    "Master, there is a young man ahead. Do you want to catch him and ask for directions?"


    A group of 40 or 50 people suddenly appeared in the mountains. When he saw Yang Yu, a young man asked the driver in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Who dares to enter the Shenyue mountain alone, not afraid that some old demons of Mahayana period will kill him? "


    Driving the car, an old voice sounded, slightly surprised.


    "Master, a young man of my age."


    In addition to the youth before, there was a girl who nodded and said.


    "Oh?"


    The owner of the old voice was surprised and walked out of the car. He just saw Yang Yu walking.


    "He is really a teenager. How did he get into the mountain of God moon?"


    The old man was surprised. It was incredible to look at Yang Yu.


    "Just come and ask."


    The young man spoke and went straight to Yang Yu.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu was also curious about the origin of the team. Now he was surprised to see one of the young people coming.


    "Come here. I have something to ask you."


    The young man stopped ten meters away from Yang Yu and spoke haughtily.


    "Me?"


    Yang Yu pointed to himself and looked at the same age funny.


    "It''s you. Come here." The male disciple nodded his head and waved to Yang Yu.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Yu said with a slight frown.


    "I asked you to come here, you just come here, deaf?"


    The male disciple frowned and looked at Yang Yu with dissatisfaction.


    "Why, won''t you come? A broken leg


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and said something speechless.


    "Can''t you see that I''m wearing a Taoist uniform? Dare you disobey my order from Xianzong?"


    The youth''s tone was cold.


    "What?" Yang Yu laughed. He didn''t expect to meet such a fool.


    "Do you want to die?" The male disciple''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Huh?" Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the male disciple.


    "You..."


    As soon as the male disciple wanted to make a move, he was pulled by a girl from the back.


    The woman looked at Yang Yu apologetically and said, "this Taoist friend, my elder martial brother is too impulsive. Please don''t blame me."


    Yang Yu didn''t speak and looked at the girl differently. The girl was a very standard classical beauty, and her temperament was just like the valley and the orchid. Her delicate face, with her concave and convex figure and her straight legs, was definitely a rare beauty.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know why you appear in the Shenyue mountain, but there are some big demons in the Mahayana period. They are extremely dangerous, and you are one of them..."


    The woman spoke again and asked Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Me? I came here by accident. " Yang Yu waved and said plainly.


    "Unintentionally?"


    The male disciple snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I think you are lost in the Shenyue mountain. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed by those big demons!"


    "Your mouth stinks!"


    Yang Yu frowned, looked at the young man, and said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood today, and I''ll cut you off with another noise!"


    "Cut me? I don''t think you''re just a waste and a villager, but I''m the eldest disciple of Haoran Xianzong, the first orthodox sect in the fairyland. It only takes a sword to kill you! "


    The male disciple opened his mouth coldly, staring at Yang Yu. His eyes were proud and cold.


    "Boom


    However, in this void, suddenly there was a terrible explosion, and Yang Yu''s body almost disappeared in place.


    The next second, Yang Yu appeared in front of the male disciple with a big halberd, which was about to stab his brow.


    "Zheng!"


    However, in the team of Haoran Xianzong, the old man put out his hand and flew out with a golden sword in his hand. Behind his back, he carried a towering spirit of righteousness, which was like a sacred mountain, and attacked Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Ding!"


    Yang Yu''s Halberd drifted along the male disciple''s ear, breaking his hair.


    "There''s a master."


    Yang Yu Mou son tiny MI, looked to this name, looked at, slightly surprised.


    "Taoist friend, please be merciful. My disciple is careless in discipline and arrogant. I apologize to you."


    The old man stepped out of the car and stood in the air, talking to Yang Yu as a peer.


    "Just take care of his mouth."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, his eyes twinkled, and he scattered the halberd.


    "This How sure


    In the mountains, the people of Haoran Xianzong looked at Yang Yu and were all shocked.


    This is a Mahayana monk!


    The woman covered her mouth and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    This man of his own age is already the best man in Mahayana period?


    You know, she''s just a baby!


    The whole world, she has been ranked in the forefront of Tianjiao!


    "I''m not sure. How could there be such a young Mahayana monk?"


    The male disciple''s face was already white, and he could not believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    "You It''s really amazing that you are such a young monk of Mahayana period. "


    On one side, the woman came up and looked at Yang Yu with a familiar and adoring face.


    "Average." Yang Yu looked at the extroverted woman and shook his head.


    "No, you are absolutely the real evil spirit Tianjiao. We have only seen a certain immortal''s disciple once to have such a realm!"


    The woman quickly shakes her head to open a mouth, look very serious way.


    "Well Maybe I''m the only one? "


    Yang Yu turned his lips, but he was surprised that some people could have such a powerful cultivation before he was 30 years old.


    "No, no, no, you''re not swearing. That man is a man, yes, but it''s absolutely ugly in the world. You''re so handsome, you can''t be him."


    The girl''s face was a little ruddy, and she said that Yang Yu had a special temperament with his cultivation and extraordinary savvy.


    The spirit of the free spirit.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu touched his nose. He didn''t know that he was so charming.


    "Our master is also a Mahayana monk. If you are OK, you can go with us."


    The girl nodded and said with a smile.


    "To Haoran Xianzong?" Yang Yu asked.


    "It''s not to go to Haoran Xianzong. We''ve just come out of the ancestral gate and are going to explore a relic of the immortal family that is about to be born in the depth of Shenyue mountain." The girl shook her head.


    "Remains of the immortal family?" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved.


    If it is really the remains of the immortal family, it is possible to explore it.


    Now it is the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is less than a thousand years from the battle of the gods. There may be great opportunities in some immortal relics.


    "In that case, come with us. There are only a few days left."


    The girl nodded, turned and walked into the line.


    "Hum!"


    The male disciple''s face was frightened and gloomy. He snorted in his heart and returned to the team.


    Although he knew that Yang Yu was very strong, he was not afraid, because his master was also a strong man in Mahayana period. Did not he just save him?


    Yang Yu shrugged and kept up with the girl. He didn''t like this male disciple and didn''t want to pay any attention.


    "My name is Tang linger, the second elder martial sister of Haoran Xianzong. Wu Yong, the eldest disciple of Haoran Xianzong, is my master, Taoist Haoran."Yang Yu stood beside the girl, and the girl opened her mouth to introduce him.


    "Taoist priest."


    Yang Yu nodded to the old man in the car: "boy Yang Yu."


    "It''s really embarrassing for me to have such accomplishments at my age."


    Haoran opened his mouth, laughing and shaking his head. Tang linger also interrupted from time to time, without concealing his admiration for Yang Yu.


    Along the way, Yang Yu and the Taoist Haoran had a good chat with Tang ling''er. Wu Yong, on the other side, was burning with jealousy, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    This mountain is called Shenyue mountain. Yang now follows Haoran Xianzong, but he enters an ancient road, which is very secret.


    Yang Yu walked with Haoran Xianzong for four or five hours to see the end of the ancient road. There were strong array fluctuations around him, which surprised Yang Yu.


    "This place is quite unusual. It seems that the relics of the immortal family they said do exist. If you can gain something from this trip, you can start to break through the realm of immortals."


    Yang Yu''s eyes glistened, some expectations.


    "Yang Yu, we are about to reach our destination. After leaving this ancient road, we left Shenyue mountain, and then we enter the West Sea, where the remains of Xianjia are on an island in the West Sea."


    Tang ling''er looked at the end of the ancient road and said to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, when you enter the ruins, there must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. I hope you will take care of my two disciples in the ruins. Your accomplishments are far better than others."


    The Taoist Haoran said that Yang Yu''s age must be qualified to enter the Xianjia ruins.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that no one else will be able to take the greatest opportunity from Yang Yu. Therefore, let Yang Yu take care of Tang linger and Wu Yong, and they may have a lot to gain.


    "This opportunity was originally brought by some of you. You should be able to act like this."


    Yang Yu nodded and nodded repeatedly for the words of Haoran Taoist.


    "Thank you very much Haoran Taoist nodded with a smile.


    Thank you very much Tan jing''er smiles and smiles.


    �������� Wu Yong looks at Zhang Youyu and smiles at Yang Yu. He has a nameless fire in his heart and doesn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s what I should do."


    Instead of looking at Wu Yong, Yang Yu smiles at Tang ling''er.


    "Well." Tang ling''er''s eyes twinkled and nodded with a smile.


    In this way, in the harmonious relationship between Yang Yu and Tang ling''er, the 45 or 50 members of Haoran Xianzong left the ancient road and crossed a barrier.


    The scene suddenly turns, the surrounding green disappeared.


    Only a line of sea and sky, blue sky floating in a few leisurely white clouds, below the sea waves, accompanied by bursts of salty sea breeze.


    Passing through the barrier of the ancient road, he went straight across the space and entered the West Sea. Yang Yu was a little surprised by his handwriting, which was very similar to the transmission array of Houtu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Is this the west sea?"


    Yang Yu looked at Tang ling''er and asked.


    "Well, the remains of the immortal family are coming soon." Tang ling''er nodded and looked in a direction.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and took another look.


    The first time he was about to enter this kind of relic, it must be said that Yang Yu was really looking forward to it.


    Haoran Xianzong''s team continued to move forward, and everyone''s looks were dignified.


    Wu Yong and Tang ling''er, in particular, have a very dignified look.


    Because, this time, they are the young generation who enter the immortal family ruins.


    Soon, the people in the sea into a few hours, finally stopped.


    Under the crowd, there was an island, surrounded by wisps of mists, which made the whole island extraordinary.


    "It''s really a relic of the immortal family. It''s just like a fairyland."


    "The aura of this island is countless times stronger than the main peak of Haoran Xianzong. It''s amazing."


    In the team of Haoran Xianzong, all the disciples were shocked by the wonder of the island.


    "How do I feel when I see the light of Buddha?"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes of six gods twinkled. He looked at the island. In addition to the misty and mysterious mist, there was also a strong golden light of Buddhism. It was as if this place was a relic left by the supreme Buddha.


    Yang Yu didn''t say it. He felt very strange. Maybe the relics of immortal family came from some Buddha.


    "Hehe, Haoran Xianzong is finally here. The first sect of the earthly path is actually the last one to arrive."


    Not far away in the void, there are several cold voices.


    In fact, in addition to Haoran Xianzong, there are also two other mortal immortal sect.


    "Devil clan, how fast are you? Without our key, your two families will not be able to open the ruins. "


    Haoran Taoist snorted coldly and looked at the old man who opened his mouth. His face was very cold.


    "Ha ha, the slow way is the slow way. It''s said that the retrograde attack on immortals is so slow!"


    However, the old man still sneered.


    He did not have a special purpose, just to ridicule Haoran Taoist.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you want to enter the Xianjia ruins?"


    The other team, all dressed in splendid clothes, had a kind of noble spirit at a glance. At the moment, they frowned and drank.


    "What do you urge us to do? We have to blame the old things of Haoran Xianzong. They come so slowly that I can''t even compare with the two elders of demon sect."


    The old man continued to sneer, and seemed to like to laugh at Haoran Taoist.


    "Open up the relics of the immortal family. I have finished my exploration earlier and returned to the ancestral gate. I really don''t want to stay in this place. It''s noisy."


    Haoran Taoist frowned and directly took out a piece of article like a bead fragment, and looked at the old man of demon sect and a noble old man.


    "Forget it, the remains of the immortal family are important. Today, I will not satirize you any more about the speed of the tortoise of Haoran Xianzong."


    The old man shrugged his shoulders, and still looked like a sneer. He took out the same thing as the pieces of beads.


    "There are three keys to the relics of the immortal family. If you put them all together, you can explore the chance."


    The noble old man didn''t care about the confrontation between Haoran Xianzong and the demon sect, smiling like the same things.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, after three pieces of bead like objects were taken out, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the island below, as if something had been stimulated to the general.


    And three pieces of debris suddenly from the hands of the three old people out of the hands, flying to the island below.


    These are the three pieces, now collide together, perfectly fit together, condensed into a golden bead.


    "Sariko!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, incomparably bright.


    Others may not care, it''s only about when the Xianjia ruins will be opened.


    However, looking at the golden beads flying on the island, Yang Yu moved in his heart.


    This is definitely sariko!


    Before that, he didn''t get it wrong. This Xianjia relic should be a Buddha sitting place!


    "What level of ancient Buddha?"


    Yang Yu was very curious, staring at the sariko directly bumping into a cliff. His eyes were bright.


    "Boom


    On the island, at the moment, the scene changed greatly, and the misty mist was boiling. All of them were heading for the golden sarira, and they were constantly falling into the cliffs hit by the sarira.


    "The remains of the immortal family will be opened!"


    Haoran, Xianzong and demon sect were all excited. They had already seen a space crack on the cliff. What was being pulled out by the golden sarira.


    The sky is shining and the mist is boiling and surging. On the cliff, a bright crack emerges, among which a golden door emerges.On the golden gate are carved the Golden Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat.


    There are magic wand, bowl bowl bowl, wooden fish, Zen stick and other Buddhist sacred utensils.


    "It''s really a relic left by the Buddha."


    Yang Yu spoke in a low voice and became more and more sure.


    "Buddhism?"


    Haoran, a stupefied Taoist, looked at it carefully and was surprised.


    At this moment, with the emergence of the gateway, almost all the carvings on it are Buddhist.


    "However, this remains belongs to the immortal, and it is a very powerful immortal God. Therefore, there is no Buddhism or Taoism."


    Finally, he shook his head.


    They are noble and immortal and cultivate Taoist magic.


    However, they do not want to give up in the face of a Xianjia relic.


    "All right, all the younger generation will come out and get ready to enter the immortal family ruins!"


    And the rich old man obviously didn''t care about these, and gave a big drink to the twenty young people behind him.


    "Disciple of the demon sect, the chance of this Xianjia relic belongs to the demon sect. Take it from me!"


    The old man of the demon sect also gave a big drink, and looked serious and cold.


    "Let''s go."


    Haoran Taoist also opened his mouth, let Tang ling''er and Wu Yong lead the team forward to the gate on the cliff.


    Yang Yu quietly followed the rear, and he was also looking forward to what he could gain from the ruins.


    "Brother Yang Yu, what are you doing? Why are you following up?"


    On the way, Wu Yong suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Well?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Wu Yong.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Yang Yu will follow us into the remains of the immortal family!"


    Tang ling''er is stunned. He looks puzzled and looks at Wu Yong who drinks Yang Yu.


    On one side, Haoran Taoist looks a congealed, the face emerged a anger and worry.


    "Brother Yang Yu, although you are the same age as us, you are the best in the Mahayana period. It''s not good for you to enter the immortal family. After all, we are just yuaninfantile."


    Wu Yong opened his mouth again and looked at Yang Yu with a warm and kind face.


    At the moment, he was like a good friend reminding Yang Yu.


    "What?"


    However, the old man of demon sect and the rich old man suddenly turned cold, and an ice-conditioner directly locked Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "You know, are you looking for death?"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold. He was angry because of the video in the sky.


    This Wu Yong again and again to provoke himself, so that Yang Yu emerged a killing intention.


    "Brother Yang Yu, don''t do this. I''m not wrong. You are indeed in the Mahayana period now. It''s really inappropriate for you to enter the immortal family ruins with us young monks in the yuan infant period."


    Wu Yong, however, was still smiling. Looking at Yang Yu, he could not see his hostility to Yang Yu.


    "What a Mahayana monk?"


    The demon sect saw that all the noble old men had landed. They were also Mahayana. At the moment, they ordered all their disciples to stop, and their Qi machine was also locked in Yang Yu.


    If Yang Yu is confirmed to be a monk of Mahayana period, they will never let Yang Yu enter the Xianjia ruins.


    Before that, they did not pay attention to Yang Yu at all, because Yang Yu was too young to be a rebel.


    However, Wu Yong even said that Yang Yu was a monk of Mahayana period. Moreover, judging from Tang ling''er''s performance, it didn''t seem to be false.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Yang Yu''s face was completely cold. He didn''t care about Haoran Xianzong. He stepped out of the room, and there was chaos in his eyes. The light was very bright.


    With his eyes opened and closed, Yang Yu''s power swept over him, just like the emperor of man came, and the supreme power of humanity reached the extreme.


    "Boom


    One punch, one punch, one punch.


    Moreover, Yang Yu is the peak monk of Mahayana period, and his cultivation is the ultimate of humanity.


    Yang Yu''s fist seal at the moment is humanity - RenWang boxing!


    The highest level of humanity, incomparable power!


    Haoran Taoist wanted to make a move, but just took a step, he stopped and sighed heavily.


    Yang Yu''s killing intention is extremely strong!


    Moreover, the power of this fist is equally terrifying, and the supreme power of humanity is overwhelming!


    Last time, Yang Yu didn''t mean to kill Wu Yong, but this time it was obviously different.


    "Bang!"


    The fist and seal bombardment enveloped Wu Yong in the void, and a terrible pressure suppressed his body, which gave him no chance to escape.


    "No..."


    A terrified roar sounded in the golden light of the seal.


    But it soon disappeared, and the bright red silk thread and brilliance appeared in the realization of the people.


    ��������


    At this moment, everyone''s face sank.


    Because Wu Yong is dead!


    There is no doubt that you will die!


    "Under 30, big ride?"


    The old man''s face was very heavy. Yang Yu''s realm and fighting power were startled to him. At the moment, his heart was shocked.


    "Who is it? A disciple of the celestial Buddha? "


    The rich old man frowned and doubted.


    He was really scared by a peerless demon who suddenly appeared.


    After cutting Wu Yong, Yang Yu regained his composure and looked back at the Taoist priest s Haoran without saying anything.


    Step by step, Yang Yu walked to the Golden Gate on the cliff, ready to step into the remains of Xianjia.


    "Little friend, stop!"


    The old man frowned and calmly looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu can''t go into the Xianjia ruins, otherwise, what''s the significance of sending yuanyingqi disciples from the three major sects into it?


    Chance, must belong to Yang Yu.


    In the face of the Mahayana period, Yang Yu will be able to blow to death with one fist!


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Yang Yu, with a cold face, frowned at the old man.


    "This little friend, you are the cultivation of Mahayana period. You really shouldn''t enter the remains of the immortal family. Otherwise, it will be unfair to us."


    The old man said with a frown.


    "The younger generation under 30 can get into it. Why can''t I?"


    Yang Yu spoke coldly. He really didn''t want to give up this immortal family relic.


    "You are the peak monk of Mahayana period, while the three major sects of us are no more than yuanyingqi. If you enter the remains of the immortal family, you will treat our disciples It''s not fair. "


    The old man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "But I have to get into it, do you have any objection?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a cold face, staring at the old man.


    "Little friend, don''t go too far, or I won''t be polite!"


    The old man of the demon sect opened his mouth in a deep voice, staring at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Try it." Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man of the demon sect indifferently.


    "It''s just a little generation. Do you really think you can be invincible with Mahayana cultivation?"


    The old man of the demon sect snorted coldly. He has been cultivating immortals in the world for hundreds of years. He thinks that his combat power will not be weak to a kid under 30 years old.


    "BoomThe old man of the demon sect flew out. He took the palm print directly and condensed a terrible magic power. He wanted to shoot Yang Yu''s head.


    "Find your own way."


    Yang Yu said indifferently, and then directly hit the head of the old man.


    "Six gods eyes, Man Wang Quan!"


    Yang Yu''s fist seal is still bright, with the power of humanity.


    "Hum, I''m fighting with you. You''re a junior. You''re looking for death!"


    The old man of the demon sect snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, his palm print became more fierce and directly bombarded Yang Yu.


    At the same time, in his body, wisps of dark mana emerge, there is a dark shield in front of his head.


    "I want to see who is looking for death!"


    Yang Yu also drank coldly, and the power of his fist became more intense and powerful.


    "God devil horizontal training!"


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, a force like ancient gods and Demons emerged and condensed in every strand of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood.


    In addition, Yang Yu''s eyes of six gods are opening and closing, and wisps of supernatural light are falling down, and in Yang Yu''s eyes, it is as if there is an epoch-making scene in the evolution.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two muffled rings sounded at the same time, which made all the monks jump in their hearts and look at Yang Yu in shock.


    "Pooh


    In the wind on the sea, the blood and the broken bones of the head splashed up.


    "Hiss..."


    All around, when the monks in the sect of Haoran Xianzong, demon sect and noble old man looked at the final result, all of them gasped.


    The second elder of demon sect, dead!


    This immortal world has been around for hundreds of years, and can almost be listed as the existence of the peak figure. His head is broken and the yuan God is dead!


    What about the other side?


    Yang Yuping quietly closed his fist. In front of him, the palms of the two elders of the demon sect still stopped outside a finger.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely magical. At the moment, there were six divine lights falling down, and great power was emerging between the opening and closing, which blocked the palm print of the two elders of the demon sect from one finger away.


    And the second elder of the demon sect, the shield was cracked, and his head was completely cracked. The one who died could not die again!


    A young generation suddenly appeared. Not only did he practice against the heaven, but also his fighting power was so terrible at the moment?


    Yang Yu waved his fist, and the magic power appeared, shaking off the bright red blood on his fist. Then he glanced at the luxurious old man and said, "who else, do you want to stop me?"


    [ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The rich old man kept quiet and did not respond to Yang Yu.


    Stop?


    How to stop it?


    He killed the second elder of the demon sect in Mahayana, but he was safe and sound. What did he do to stop him?


    At the scene, I''m afraid it''s said that the Taoist Haoran, who may be retrograde in fighting immortals, is not as big as Yang Yuqiang!


    And in fact, it is.


    The immortal killed by Haoran Taoist is just a fairyland in the mortal world, which is far away from the celestial being.


    Moreover, even if the Taoist Haoran is really retrograde, he must pay a great price!


    Different from Yang Yu, he cut off the silver armour God general, not only retrograde cutting immortals, but also a crushing posture!


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s combat power is definitely not at the same level as Haoran Taoist.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu glanced around and saw that no one spoke again, so he walked directly to the direction of the Xianjia ruins.


    The rich old man frowned, but in the end he did not speak.


    He was afraid of being cut off by Yang Yu if he opened his mouth!


    This time, Yang Yu stepped directly into the remains of the immortal family, and no one dared to speak up to stop Yang Yu.


    Even the disciples of the demon sect can only hold back at the moment and look at Yang Yu''s back in awe.


    This man It seems more terrible than the immortal disciple they have ever seen!


    Finally, Yang Yu stepped into the remains of the immortal family alone.


    All the disciples of the demon sect, Haoran and Xianzong stopped, and none of them started.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to go in. I''m afraid this young man has an amazing origin."


    Elder Huagui opened his mouth and waved to his disciples. He turned and left directly. He did not intend to stay, let alone enter the remains of the immortal family.


    "Go back and report to the Lord!"


    The disciples of the demon sect, not to mention, after the elder Huagui and his disciples left, they all followed and left together.


    When the two elders died, they did not dare to enter the remains of the immortal family. They had no choice but to leave.


    "Master..."


    The team of Haoran Xianzong did not leave. Tang ling''er in the team took a look at the golden gate and then looked at the Taoist Haoran. His face was very complicated.


    "Let''s go. We''re going back." Taoist Haoran sighed and shook his head.


    "Master, our relationship with Yang Yu is not bad. There is no need to leave at this time?"


    Tang ling''er''s face changed, and he quickly opened his mouth. He was very reluctant to say, "we can also enter the ruins to find some opportunities. I believe Yang Yu will not occupy all of them."


    "Ling''er, let''s go. Yang Yu and we are not people of the same world. His future Hehe, it''s a level we can''t even think of. "


    Haoran took a look at his disciple and shook his head.


    You admire the people, and you have an unimaginable natural moat ah!


    "Master."


    Tang ling''er opens his mouth and looks gloomy.


    "Let''s go, go back to the sect and practice at ease. Yang Yu, little friend, is beyond our reach."


    Haoran opened his mouth and shook his head.


    He is very aware of Yang Yu''s strength.


    Absolutely much more powerful than him!


    In other words, Yang Yu is a Mahayana period under the age of 30, and he is a peerless demon who can cut down immortals retrogradely!


    I''m afraid that Yang Yu''s evil spirit is absolutely the strongest in the world of gods and Buddhas!


    Tang ling''er didn''t say anything more and left with Haoran Xianzong team without saying a word.


    Indeed, she admired Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu''s height is beyond her reach!


    ����


    At the moment, in the remains of Xianjia.


    Yang Yu stepped through the golden door and entered the ruins.


    Inside, it is not very broad, and there is no shocking grand scene.


    This is a gray world, surrounded by empty cracks, and in this small space, only one mountain stands.


    The mountain, shaped like a palm, is vast and majestic at the foot.


    But at the foot of the mountain, there are five peaks, just like five fingers. There are no vegetation growing, extremely desolate.


    However, Yang Yu can clearly feel that there is a strong force of five elements flowing in the mountain, which is like the palm of a hand, converging from the top of the five peaks to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Is this Wuzhishan?"


    Yang Yu looks strange. Looking at the mountain like a palm of his hand and the force of the five elements flowing through it, he has to associate it with the famous Wuzhi Mountain in the journey to the West.


    "However, it is also different. This mountain did not suppress the monkey king, and there are palaces on the five elements mountain?"


    Yang Yu observed the Wuxing mountain and found the difference between it and the Wuzhi Mountain which suppressed the monkey king.


    There are no Buddhist scriptures on this five element mountain, but there are five palaces.


    On the top of each of the five peaks, Yang Yu could sense different forces of the five elements.The five sacred peaks of the five elements mountain are very lofty. Even Yang Yu has seen the graceful and graceful sacred mountains in the three star cave on the slanting moon. However, compared with the five element mountain, it is still much worse!


    Yang Yu finally began to go on his way and swept away to the sacred peak where the golden ancient temple was located.


    Yang Yu''s speed was not very fast. While observing the environment, he went towards the golden palace.


    On the way, Yang Yu could feel that there was a very strong force of five elements flowing in the mountain, gushing out from the ancient golden palace and converging to the bottom of the five elements mountain.


    "It seems that there are two kinds of energy in the five elements mountain. One of them should be the force of the five elements.


    What is the other energy that sometimes does not exist? It is very powerful, but one of them is about to be wiped out. Moreover, it is at the bottom of the Wuxing mountain


    Yang Yu ascended the sacred peak which is located in the ancient Golden Hall. He felt more clearly some breath, and immediately began to wonder.


    "Let''s go to see what magical place there is in this land of five elements. If the power of five elements can be absorbed, it will become a great help for me to break through the realm of immortals. There is no need to worry about the robbery of immortals."


    Yang Yu pondered for a moment, nodded his head and walked to the ancient golden hall, ready to see what it looked like.


    The ancient golden hall is not very grand, but it is a little larger than ordinary houses. Its walls are closed. Besides, there is a gate in front of Yang Yu.


    On the stone pillars of the ancient hall are carved with golden dragons and phoenixes, huge war elephants, white jade lions roaring up to the sky, and various wild beasts.


    However, most of them are wild beasts related to Buddhism. Only those extremely powerful beasts are bred by heaven and earth. Most of the others have been tamed by Buddhism.


    "Buddhism If the five elements mountain is related to Buddhism, it will not be related to the Tathagata? "


    Yang Yu took a look at the sculpture, and his look became strange.


    Yang Yu did not stop. He went to the gate and opened the golden gate.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light was shining. A brilliant golden light rushed out of the metal gate and swept directly into the distance.


    Yang Yu didn''t get hurt, but his eyes were wide open, because the golden light that swept out was all metallic aura, extremely pure, and even more pure than the aura of heaven and earth that Yang Yu cultivated and absorbed in the three star cave on the slanting moon!


    Thank you very much! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Is there such a pure five element aura? Is this a relic left by the Buddha?"


    Yang Yu''s face was extremely surprised. His body was almost swallowing the metal aura, and the six way samsara formula was running on its own.


    "It can''t be absorbed any more. Now is not the time to break through the fairyland."


    However, Yang Yu soon closed his own body, no longer devouring a trace of metal aura.


    Because now, although his realm is already the peak of Mahayana period, he can break through the fairyland at any time.


    However, there are still some gaps between them.


    Yang Yu didn''t want to step into the fairyland at this time, but he wanted to practice both body and method, and step into the fairyland together.


    "However, the spirit of the five elements is so strong here. Maybe there is a treasure left by Buddhism. If you get something, you may be able to make up for the gap between the practice of gods and demons."


    With Yang Yu stepping into the golden palace, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle and look forward to it.


    However, after stepping into it, Yang Yu did not see any treasures. The whole golden palace was extremely empty. There was nothing else except a large array engraved on the ground and a golden arhat standing on it.


    "Only one golden arhat?"


    Yang Yu immediately frowned, and once again scanned a circle of golden ancient hall. The eyes of the six gods were bright and wanted to find something.


    "Where evil animal, dare to break into our Buddhist land!"


    But just as Yang Yu stepped into the array engraved on the ground, a cold roar rang out.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the source of the voice, his face slightly coagulated.


    Because the statue of a golden arhat, which was still dead before, passed by at the moment. A golden arhat holding a magic subduing pestle appeared and was glaring at Yang Yu.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me!"


    The golden arhat glared at him, and the Buddha''s light was bright. He gave Yang Yu a angry drink.


    "This is a relic of the immortal family. When did it become a Buddhist Center?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the golden arhat with some displeasure.


    "This is a Buddhist important place. It''s very important. You''d better leave!"


    However, the golden arhat did not answer Yang Yu''s questions at all. He squeezed the pestle tightly, as if he would kill Yang Yu at any time.


    "As I said, this is a relic. Go to your mother''s bloody Buddhist place. I will not leave!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold. It seems that it''s not so easy to explore the relics. It''s impossible not to do without a hand.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    The golden arhat''s face suddenly became cold. This time, he didn''t say anything more. He flew out directly. The light of Buddha in his hand was flying to the sky. When he held it in his hand, he would smash Yang Yu''s head.


    "Well, in the early days of a fairyland, I didn''t kill it!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and in his hands, the halberd of heaven''s way was condensed, and the brilliant brilliance swept out.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s one halberd blows out, directly is bumps the hard, does not have the slightest to revolve the meaning.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, the golden pestle collided with Yang Yu''s Tiandao halberd, and a terrible roar sounded. The shock made the void creak.


    "Not a real golden arhat?"


    Stepping back a few steps, Yang Yu eased the painful mouth of the tiger, and looked at the golden arhat in surprise.


    This golden arhat is not as good as Yang Yu. At the moment, there are dense cracks on his arm, and there are wisps of dust floating from the cracks in his arm, Zhimin.


    The golden arhat is not a real arhat, but it should be made by special means.


    "Just a monk in Mahayana period who can break my golden body?"


    The golden arhat raised his head and looked at Yang Yu in shock.


    The golden body arhat of Buddhism is not a kind of good stubbornness, but a real existence of killing demons and Demons and fighting countless battles. Its strength is absolutely terrible in the same level.


    However, at the moment, the Shenbing collision, his gold body was shocked out of cracks.


    Even if he came to a stone statue by special means, but this kind of method was against the heaven, which almost enabled him to show all the divine power at the beginning of the celestial realm!


    "In the early days of fairyland, I killed one. No matter how strong you are, it is just the beginning of fairyland. I can''t go against the sky here!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. For the first time, Yang Yu didn''t want to go back empty handed!


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu took the lead and stepped out directly. On the halberd of the heavenly way, the bright brilliance lit up, and Yang Yu''s eyes became sacred and terrifying.


    One open and one close, the evolution of the earth''s opening scene!


    Six God eyes -- the way of heaven!


    Yang Yu was only given a halberd, but Yang Yu was very satisfied.


    Because, the heaven way God halberd is very strong, the powerful makes Yang Yu dare not believe!"Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu chopped out, still plain, like a three-year-old child playing with a stick to smash the golden arhat.


    "It''s a death penalty for you to rush into a Buddhist area. Today, Ben Luohan suppressed you!"


    The golden body arhat''s eyes were cold. In the flesh, a bright light of Buddha suddenly lit up, and the holy and blazing light of Buddha''s golden body was dazzling.


    "Boom


    The golden arhat''s eyes opened angrily, and the magic pestle in his hand was shining. He was directly bombarded by the halberd of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes of six gods are so fantastic and extraordinary that the flashing light is too terrible!


    With constant roar, Yang Yu''s Halberd almost smashed the golden body arhat''s pestle, arms and body


    "This No way


    "Bang!"


    In his eyes, all of the gold in his eyes are broken into pieces of gold.


    "No, there''s something."


    With this blow, Yang Yu felt a strong breath of energy among the broken stones.


    "Come here!"


    Yang Yu raised his right hand, and a strong breath of famine emerged. He took a golden airflow from the rubble.


    "What''s this, pure energy."


    Yang Yu looked at the golden airflow in his palm, and his face was astonished.


    He had never been happy that his powerful and pure energy was almost equal to the faint sense of desolation when his gods and Demons practiced.


    Looking at the golden air flow, Yang Yu could sense the strong metallic flavor.


    "Five elements mountain, five ancient halls Can''t it be, the five elements essence the day after tomorrow? "


    Yang Yu thought of the surging metallic aura that he felt when he just entered the golden ancient palace. He immediately thought of something.


    Congenital four elements, for the ground fire Feng Shui!


    After that, the five elements of the day after tomorrow were born.


    Now Yang Yu suspects that this golden air flow is likely to be the source of the five elements'' birth the day after tomorrow, and has an unimaginable effect.


    "It is very likely that the five elements mountain will be sealed with the five elements essence of the day after tomorrow. What is it doing?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the layout of the golden ancient hall, and he was puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Yang Yu observed the array of the ancient Golden Hall for a moment and found that it was not a means to turn the golden arhat into a arhat, but to gather metal aura and cross to the bottom of the five elements mountain.


    "Seal the five elements of the first source of Qi the day after tomorrow with a golden arhat statue, and then gather them in an array and cross to the bottom of the mountain. What''s the purpose?"


    "What''s more, there seems to be a second breath at the bottom of the mountain, which is different from the five elements essence, but a strong breath of life in the mist."


    Yang Yu walked out of the golden palace and gained a powerful five elements essence. However, a lot of doubts appeared in his mind.


    What''s more, the golden arhat said that the five elements mountain was an important place for Buddhism. Intruders would die. It can be seen that this place is absolutely not simple.


    "Hoo, what do you want to do with all this? It has nothing to do with me. The essence of the five elements comes from the day after the five paths. All the gold, wood, water, fire and earth are sealed in the statue of arhat with golden body."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright. He stepped out of the golden ancient hall and looked at the top of the other five mountains. The corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Now he only needs five zang organs, and after finishing, he can completely step into the level of fairyland.


    The five internal organs of the human body also correspond to the five elements. If we can gather together the original essence and Qi of the five elements after tomorrow, this is the chance and opportunity for Yang Yu to step into the fairyland!


    "Whatever you baldheads are thinking, take my chance first."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and flew directly to the next ancient hall.


    "What evil animal..."


    "Evil animal, your uncle!"


    When he entered the ancient hall, Yang Yu''s speed became rapid. After ten minutes, he stepped out of the green ancient hall. There was a green air flow in his body, full of pure and powerful wood attribute power.


    After that, Yang Yu continued to rush into the yellow and red ancient halls.


    As Yang Yu guessed, every ancient hall is sealed with the original essence of the five elements the day after tomorrow.


    Four ancient halls, Yang Yu''s body more than four air currents, are incomparably powerful.


    "Now, there is only the last ancient temple left."


    Yang Yu finally came to the ancient blue hall, which must be sealed with a source of water essence.


    "Amitabha, you are here, benefactor."


    This time, however, it was different from the previous temples. This time, it was not a golden arhat, but a solemn and powerful Buddha sitting in the ancient hall and quietly watching Yang Yu.


    "Are you?"


    Yang Yu frowned and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "This is the Buddha of Dalaiyin temple in the West Tianling mountain."


    The Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He looked very friendly.


    "Tathagata, Buddha?"


    Yang Yu immediately frowned, and his eyes looked at the Buddha in front of him.


    Although the Buddha at the moment looks very kind and has a kind of compassionate affinity.


    Yang Yuqi can''t see clearly in front of him.


    Tathagata, Buddha, has a great plan. He is definitely a kind of person who calculates all living beings!


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not believe in the compassion and affinity shown by the Buddha.


    "Benefactor, this is the important place of Buddhism. Outsiders can''t enter it."


    The Tathagata opened his mouth, still looking at Yang Yu with a light tone.


    "I only know that this is a relic of the immortal family. I got the key, so I came in to explore the chance, but I didn''t know it was a Buddhist important place."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a deep voice, but he didn''t want to give up like this.


    "Amitabha, you''re lying, benefactor. You don''t get the key to this place."


    The Buddha spoke lightly and looked at Yang Yu calmly.


    "Well?" Yang Yu frowned and his heart leaped.


    Buddha Did you even know that Haoran Xianzong and others got the relics of Xianjia?


    A Buddha knows about the immortal sect like a mole ant?


    "Benefactor, you didn''t know that this place is an important place of Buddhism before, so I added what I said, but now you already know, can you leave?"


    Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu calmly.


    "Leave?"


    Yang Yu frowned and took a look at the Buddha. His face was slightly frozen.


    To be honest, he wants to go!


    The Buddha is aware of this Wuxing mountain, and there is obviously some arrangement here.


    Now, facing the Buddha, Yang Yu has a drum in his heart.


    Because the Buddha brought the three disciples of the immortal sect to this place, but left the golden arhat in the heaven of Buddhism to guard the killing and cutting, which was very conflicting!


    If you want to let others come, you will leave behind the Luohan massacre which is impossible for the mortal sect to fight against


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at the Buddha who looked peaceful and showed great compassion, and his heart jumped.


    Buddhism, not a good stubble!


    This one in front of me is one of the big guys!"Give me the essence of water and I will leave immediately."


    Yang Yu was silent for a long time, but finally he looked directly at the Buddha and frowned.


    He will never give up the essence of the five elements the day after tomorrow at this time!


    In any case, Yang Yu doesn''t want to give up, he must take it!


    "Amitabha, if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten that the essence of the five elements the day after tomorrow is my treasure here. It''s of great use. Please stay and then leave."


    Buddha''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Yang Yu, staring at Yang Yu''s five internal organs, a ray of cold light passed through his eyes.


    "Buddha, did you hear me wrong? I said to give me the last source of Qi. I can leave immediately, instead of returning the other four ways to you!"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth, and his face became dignified.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better leave the source of the five elements the day after tomorrow and leave as soon as possible. This is the important place of Buddhism."


    The Buddha spoke again, and his face was still peaceful, but Yang Yu could clearly feel the atmosphere around him changed.


    "The day after tomorrow, the five elements source essence is very important to me, I must get it."


    However, Yang Yu didn''t want to give up. Although it was the Buddha who came to us at the moment, the realm was also the early stage of heaven fairyland!


    In Yang Yu''s heart, there is a bold and crazy idea!


    "Benefactor, don''t mistake yourself. The five elements are the source of essence the day after tomorrow. It is of great use for me to stay in the five elements mountain. Benefactor, please return it to me."


    Buddha light mouth.


    "This is a relic, I explore here, get these opportunities, that belongs to me!"


    However, Yang Yu did not show weakness, looking at the Buddha frowned and said.


    Although he felt very crazy in his heart, he thought that his master was Bodhi master at any rate. He should be able to help himself solve this small contradiction with the Tathagata Buddha?


    "Benefactor, this is the important place of Buddhism. People who break into this place are the death penalty. Now they still rob me and don''t return them Ah, it seems that you are really the one who is wanted to be killed in heaven. You are a sinner! "


    At this time, the Buddha looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    Next to Yang Yu, in all directions, a terrible power came to suppress him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Sneak attack?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    The Buddha of the Tathagata suddenly attacked and killed himself.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu roared, and his mind was killing. The eyes of the six gods reappeared again. As soon as they opened and closed, the mysterious brilliance and bright light appeared and fell out.


    "Boom


    Around Yang Yu''s body, there is also an endless divine power sweeping out. Yang Yu''s eyes open and close, and there are six divine lights emerging. The eye light is amazing and contains endless divine power.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole ancient temple was shaken and rustled because of the collision between Yang Yu and the Buddha.


    "If Tianting wants to kill me, can''t you Buddhism kill me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and fierce, staring at the Buddha, and endless anger appeared in his heart.


    Since he came to the world of journey to the west, he has been cultivating in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai and never left.


    However, when he went down the mountain for the first time, the God of heaven was going to kill him. He didn''t even care about the people in the city.


    Then, after Yang Yu was taken to the underworld by Houtu, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals wanted to surround him for a Mahayana period.


    Now, even the Buddha knows that he is the most wanted villain in heaven!


    Now, Buddhism, also want to kill him!


    Yang Yu''s heart is very angry, very angry!


    What did Yang Yu do wrong? So many people want to kill him!


    "Tianting is the place where the Lord of the three realms is located. Naturally, there is a reason why people should be wanted to be killed."


    The Buddha spoke faintly, looked at Yang Yu, and said calmly: "originally, my seat and all living beings have spirits. I don''t want to kill you, but you are so stubborn that you break into the important place of Buddhism and don''t return the things of this seat.


    It seems that Buddhism will treat you like heaven. The big rebel thief is the big rebellious thief, and he must be the one with evil intentions


    "Boom


    The Buddha opened his mouth, and then he raised his hand and patted Yang Yu directly.


    Moreover, the palm became extremely terrifying. The normal palm, like a sacred mountain, bombarded Yang Yu like stars.


    "The eyes of six gods, the way of heaven -- the halberd of heavenly way!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he drank angrily. The black halberd seemed to be able to sense Yang Yu''s violent emotions and create a violent and domineering divine power.


    "Since you want to kill me, you want to kill me. You want to kill me for no reason!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the Buddha''s palm, his face was completely cold, just like the ice for thousands of years, and his heart was filled with endless anger.


    "Then, kill!


    You treat me like this today. In the future, I will overturn your heaven!


    Overturn Buddhism!


    Overturn the day and the land! "


    Yang Yu roared, and the six lights in his eyes became extremely fierce and bright, and his expression was slightly ferocious.


    He Yang Yu entered the world of journey to the West with invincible talent. After ten years of cultivation, he would never contradict anyone!


    Let alone the heaven that Yang Yu has never touched!


    However, these people not only want to kill him indiscriminately, but also have a real heart to kill!


    He came from Yang Yu. Now he has no grand ideal. He just wants to practice at ease and step on the top.


    But now it''s different!


    Heaven, force him!


    The future Zhan Tian!


    "The way of heaven and halberd, he becomes free!"


    Yang Yu waved the halberd of Tiandao, and the power of Tiandao poured out, which made the blade of halberd extremely hot, as if there were endless raging energy to gush out.


    And the truth is So it is!


    Yang Yu''s Halberd of the heavenly way exploded out, which was directly attacked by the palm of the Buddha.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Almost in an instant, the ancient hall was directly exploded. The attack by Yang Yu and the Buddha was too terrible, and the power was far beyond the fairyland.


    Yang Yu stepped back more than ten steps, his arms cracked, and his blood was flying. Among them, there were white bones that could be seen clearly.


    But looking at the lower bound of his arm and becoming a piece of dust, Yang Yu said coldly, "you should die!"


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stormed out, just like a crazy God of war. His bright halberd was dazzling, and his power of transforming himself into freedom broke out.


    "Six The way of heaven He became comfortable... "


    The Buddha raised his other arm and gave a hand again, and his power was even better than before.


    At this moment, it is almost like a small five element mountain being blasted out, with golden Buddha light and supreme Buddha power.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s heart is violent, his intention to kill is soaring, the halberd of heaven''s way is waving, and his power of transforming into freedom is more and more terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    After a halberd was cut off, the palm print was directly cut in two, and Yang Yu''s fighting power reached the level of terror."Is it right or wrong to choose him?"


    The Buddha of Tathagata looked at Yang Yu''s fierce fighting power and performance at the moment, and his brows were deeply frowned, not just saying anything.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu almost chopped the second arm of the Tathagata Buddha and then came to the Buddha in front of him. The halberd of the heavenly way was chopped down.


    The Buddha did not stop him. He let Yang Yu smash his stone statue. With the sound of roar, the stone splashed, and the figure and breath of Buddha disappeared.


    On the top of the mountain, the ancient temple collapsed into ruins. The Buddha disappeared. In addition to a blue air flow, only Yang Yu, who had a violent breath, was still standing in this small world.


    "Oh


    In the Western Paradise, in the great Leiyin temple, there are many Buddhas sitting in rows, but the breath is more powerful and attractive.


    At the moment, an ancient Buddha sitting in the middle opened his eyes, his face turned pale, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "My Buddha, what happened?"


    A woman dressed in white plain clothes and dressed as a Bodhisattva asked.


    "Grand master Guanyin, what''s your talent for killing me in the fairyland in a Mahayana period?"


    When the Buddha opened his mouth, the gloom of his eyes gradually dissipated, he regained calm and peace, and asked the white Bodhisattva.


    "Almost no..." Guanyin''s face changed and she responded solemnly.


    "Send the Luohan of Taiyi xuanxianjing to Wuxing mountain. The day after tomorrow, the essence of the source of the five elements should not be lost And there can be no change! "


    The Buddha opens his mouth and opens his mouth to several Bodhisattvas beside him.


    "Yes Several Bodhisattvas nodded, and immediately whispered and sent people.


    "Grand master Guanyin, there are also some great merciful Bodhisattvas. Do you think we need to intervene in that young man whom the heavenly court is staring at?"


    Buddha asked in a deep voice.


    "Is that man who caused the Wuxing mountain to change?" Manjusri frowned and was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s the man I just said!" Buddha nodded.


    "Buddha, you can intervene, but you can''t be as blatant as Tianting. You need to find a compromise."


    But Guanyin shook his head, as if he did not care about the Tianting wanted killing order for Yang Yu.


    "Well, I have my own plan."


    The Buddha waved his hand and remained silent for a moment. Then he regained his benevolence and continued to teach the Dharma.


    The light of Buddha is bright, my Buddha is merciful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    In the secret world of Wuxing mountain, Yang Yu lies on the ground, breathing heavily.


    The halberd of heaven''s way is shining.


    And Yang Yu''s arms, at the moment, have been completely broken, blood and flesh, as if only pieces of broken meat hanging on the bones, very ferocious.


    "It is true that the Tathagata Buddha is not comparable to the gods of heaven and Arhats with golden bodies."


    Yang Yu shook his head and stood up from the ground. In his body, the original essence of wood attributes emerged, and wisps of strength began to gradually recover Yang Yu''s injured arms.


    "What is the situation here? What are the Tathagata, Buddha and Buddhism going to do?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after he brought the essence of the five elements the day after tomorrow into his body.


    Yang Yu flies into the sky and looks down at the five elements mountain. He looks puzzled.


    All the Buddhas come to the Dharma body and arrange these five arrays. The day after the closure of the five channels, the five elements are the source of the essence. Therefore, there must be a plot.


    "Buddhism!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are very cold. He is almost angry now. Looking at the five elements mountain, his eyes are extremely cold.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu started to blow out the halberd of the heavenly way and waved it again and again to smash all the ancient halls on the Wuxing mountain.


    Moreover, with the impact of the heavenly way and the divine halberd, all the arrays inscribed on the five elements mountain were destroyed.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the whole Wuxing mountain was suddenly shocked, and the wisps of light began to twinkle on the five elements mountain.


    "It''s the breath of magic."


    Yang Yu looked surprised, looking at the five elements mountain, suddenly surprised.


    Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely bright. He quickly scattered the heavenly halberd and landed on the Wuxing mountain again.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu closed his eyes and pressed his palm on the five elements mountain. His magic power poured out one after another and did not enter the five element mountain.


    In an instant, the Wuxing mountain shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a small hill about the size of a palm in a few breaths.


    Yang Yu stood in the air, holding the hill in his hand. He was quite surprised: "now, it''s really five finger mountain."


    Yang Yu was very surprised that the five elements mountain was not a real sacred mountain, but a magic weapon made by sacrifice and refining, which had a strong power to suppress and seal.


    "Well? The second breath besides the five elements mountain


    When he put away the five elements mountain, Yang Yu''s divine sense was acutely aware of a wisp of breath, which was extremely weak, but sent out a strong and fierce breath.


    Yang Yu put up the five elements mountain, and then directly fell down to the pressure of the five elements.


    "A big stone?"


    Yang Yu looked at the big stone, his face was very strange.


    Wuxing mountain is suppressing a big stone?


    "What kind of stone is this? Why does the Buddha suppress it and nourish it with the essence of the five elements in the future?"


    Yang Yu frowned. He walked around the big stone for several times. He was very curious.


    The stone is two meters and five meters high, about one and a half adults high. It looks very big.


    Besides, there were seven holes in the stone. Yang Yu stood beside the stone, and occasionally could feel the sound of breathing in the stone.


    "It should be seven orifices? There are seven orifices in a stone, so there must be a congenital creature in it. Is it the monkey king


    Yang Yu frowned and looked curious.


    But it''s not right to think about it carefully, because the stone that gave birth to the monkey king is in Huaguo Mountain, which can''t be sealed here by the town.


    "However, it seems that the creatures inside have been sealed off for too long, and their vitality is very weak."


    Yang Yu frowned. The breathing fluctuation of this stone with seven orifices was extremely weak and almost disappeared.


    That is to say, the creatures bred in it will die soon.


    After patting the boulder, Yang Yu moved into it with Yuan Shen, and his brow was even tighter.


    The fierce breath still existed, but as Yang Yu guessed, it almost died.


    "Well, save your life. You are suppressed here by Buddhism. You are almost dead. We are in the same boat."


    Yang Yu sighed. Yuan Shen sent out these messages to the seven orifices, and then he moved them directly.


    "Boom


    Carrying a huge stone, Yang Yu rose from the sky and flew directly to the door of the small world, not far away. After a few seconds, Yang Yu left the small world and appeared on the sea again.


    The sea breeze blows, that kind of salty taste does not disperse, lightly blows on Yang Yu''s body.


    "This island may not be very special, but it is on this extremely open West Sea. It''s up to you whether you can survive or not."


    Yang Yu again used yuan Shen to transmit the wave, and then he directly inserted the stone with seven orifices on the top of the island.


    "Forget it, three people do it to the end, and help you get an array to gather the aura of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yu turned around and was about to leave, but eventually returned to his home. He began to outline the spiritual pattern around the seven orbstones, and arranged a large array of spirits and sun and moon essence.Finally, he patted the boulder, and Yang Yu felt that the fluctuation of the life that gave birth to the creatures was stronger. He nodded his head and flew away.


    Across the West Sea, Yang Yu returned to the land, listened to the location of Fangcun mountain, and began to make his way.


    Ten days later, Yang Yu finally returned to the small town, looking at everything OK, he felt relieved for no reason.


    "Xiaoying didn''t know whether to go back to Fangcun mountain."


    Yang Yu followed the direction of xujiacun, quickly felt.


    However, in xujiacun, Xu Ying''s parents are still working in the fields.


    But Xu Ying''s breath is no longer there.


    "After more than ten days, Xiaoying should go back."


    Yang Yu shook his head, he left too long, Xu Ying should not wait for himself.


    Once again, Yang Yu went directly to Fangcun mountain.


    This time, he can start to break through the fairyland.


    The five elements of the day after tomorrow start to have the essence, which is enough to make Yang Yu''s spirit and devil horizontal practice step into the fairyland and even stronger.


    On Fangcun mountain, Yang Yu landed and stepped into the three star cave on the slanting moon. Yang Yu''s mood finally calmed down and became much better.


    In sanxingdong, the nine elder martial brothers and sisters treat themselves very well. They live together and are very happy every day.


    Especially with Du Hei, it is fun every day.


    "Why, everyone is not in the practice center?"


    Yang Yu came to the Taoist field where people gathered to discuss Taoism. However, he did not see a single person. Du, the most idle second elder martial brother, was absent.


    Yang Yu was puzzled and left the Taoist temple and came to Du Hei''s seclusion.


    But, no one.


    Senior brother Qi Guang is not in the closed area.


    Shi Hui, the fourth elder martial sister, has no trace.


    Even Xiaoying was gone, and Yang Yu could not feel the breath of several people.


    "Where are the people? I''ve only been away for a few days, so why are they all gone?"


    Yang Yu frowned and became puzzled.


    While wandering around the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon, Yang Yu still could not feel the slightest breath, even in Bodhi''s Taoist temple.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu''s face turned pale, and he had a bad premonition when he thought of the wanted order from heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Tianting, have you been here?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply, but he did not find any trace of fighting.


    Even, there is no breath of strangers in the whole sanxingdong cave, and everyone seems to disappear out of thin air.


    "Did you go out to play and put the immortals?"


    Yang Yu walked alone. Once Bodhi took all of them to visit several immortals, and they would leave.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu vomited his turbid qi and calmed his mind.


    "Close the door, seize the time to break through the fairyland, and then continue to improve the" six samsara formula. "


    Yang Yu was ready to go back to the closed area and began to break through.


    The wanted death warrant in Tianting made him have a sense of urgency, eager to become stronger.


    "Boom


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to return to his seclusion, a roar broke out at the entrance of the three star cave on the slanting moon.


    "Who dares to attack the passage of sanxingdong on the slanting moon?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly became cold. He stopped to go back to the seclusion. His body suddenly swept to the entrance of the sanxingdong cave.


    "Boom


    However, this kind of attack did not stop. When Yang Yu was about to arrive at the passage, there was another bombardment, which made the entrance channel emit ripples.


    "I''m very brave. I dare to come to the three star cave on the slanting moon and die!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and went straight through the passage to the outside world.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the son of heaven!"


    "Kill this evil animal quickly!"


    However, as soon as Yang Yu stepped out of the channel, he immediately heard a roar of deafness, and a stream of cold air locked Yang Yu.


    "Tianting Tianbing Tianjiang?"


    Yang Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly. In his hand, the halberd of heaven''s way appeared in an instant. It was suddenly cut out and swept around.


    "Boom


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The roar of terror was deafening. The spear was blown away by Yang Yu''s halberd.


    In Yang Yu''s body, there were six divine lights in his eyes, which were bright and mysterious.


    "Evil animal, I didn''t expect you to come back here!"


    In the void, a number of terrifying heavenly soldiers and generals are standing in the sky, all of which have the intention of killing and cutting with iron and blood.


    "It''s your heaven again!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes became very cold. The violence that had just returned to the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon reappeared in his heart. The opportunity of killing was very strong around Yang Yu.


    "Hum, you son of sin, you should die. Heaven will appear and kill you at any time!"


    Among the heavenly soldiers and generals, there is a leading golden armour general who is full of Prince Xuan fairyland, which is very terrifying.


    "Here, it''s Fangcun mountain in Lingtai. It''s a three star cave with a slanting moon! It''s the Taoist temple of Bodhi


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Before that, Yinjia God was going to kill him. He would not hesitate to bury a million people in a city, so he became more angry.


    Today, these generals dare to kill at Fangcun mountain and directly bombard the entrance of sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon, which makes Yang Yu''s intention of killing even stronger.


    "Hehe, what about the three star cave on the slanting moon? The Jade Emperor''s edict has been lowered, and Bodhi can''t protect you!"


    However, the Jin family God sneered and looked at Yang Yu with a smile of pride and indifference.


    "Heaven, don''t go too far!"


    Yang Yu frowned and coldly looked at the golden general.


    "Ha ha, what if it''s too much? A son of a mortal king, just a mole ant. If the Jade Emperor gives down his edict, you will die!"


    The God of Jin family sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    Yang Yu''s face was completely cold. Staring at the golden family general, Yang Yu asked coldly, "why!


    What did I, Yang Yu, ask him to send tens of thousands of soldiers and generals to me for the sake of a Mahayana period? "


    "You don''t know how to offend the emperor?"


    The golden general frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Know? What do I know? After ten years of cultivation, I will be pursued and killed by your Heavenly God as soon as I go down the mountain


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, holding the halberd of the heavenly way with more force, and the blue veins burst out.


    He was very depressed in his heart. He didn''t know why he was like this.


    "Hum, how about ten years of cultivation? If the Jade Emperor didn''t shine on the face of Bodhi, he would kill you when you were worshipped by Bodhi."


    The God of the Jin family opened his mouth coldly with the intention of killing.


    Yang Yu did not speak, staring at the golden general, holding the halberd of heaven.


    "You evil animal, when you test your talent, you even cause a towering vision. You break the prohibition of heaven and man, disturb the Jade Emperor, and make the Jade Emperor lose the face of the Lord of the three realms in front of a large number of immortal classes. It''s really damned!"


    The God General of Jin family denounces Yang Yu, and the murderer stares at Yang Yu intensely.


    Yang Yu looked at the general of the Jin family and listened to the general''s words. Holding the long rod of Tiandao God''s halberd, Yang Yu''s neck and face turned red and his veins protruded."Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    Suddenly, Yang Yu burst out laughing, holding the halberd, laughing angrily and fiercely!


    Tianting, if you want to kill him, you will kill millions of lives. The reason is so ridiculous!


    Because when Yang Yu tested his talent, his vision broke into heaven, which disturbed him and made him lose face!


    Because of this, heaven must kill him, can ignore a million lives!


    "You are a mole ant. You dare to disturb the jade emperor if you are born against the heaven. It''s really damned!"


    The general of Jin family coldly hums his mouth and whispers to the heavenly soldiers and generals beside him. Yang Yu is covered with a strong sense of killing.


    In an instant, all the heavenly soldiers and generals started to move. Either they held the battle dagger or the spear in their hands, all of them burst into Qi and locked Yang Yu below.


    "The Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms, Tianting, ha ha Ridiculous, pathetic, hateful! "


    Looking at these generals, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold, and a bloody and violent breath emerged from Yang Yu''s body.


    "Well, it''s just a big animal, it''s just a big animal!"


    The God of the Jin family was cold hum, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand. The breath of incomparable strength swept out.


    "Heaven fairyland, xuanxianjing, Prince xuanxianjing And what? "


    Yang Yu stares at these generals, and in his body, wisps of blood red light emerge, and the extreme bloody and cold breath diffuses.


    "Dong!"


    Behind Yang Yu, a mouth of blood red cave emerges, cloth in the void, that cold breath makes the void seem to start to produce frost.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Then, a mouthful of blood red cave emerged, the ultimate killing intention and bloody breath like a layer of hell condensed out, contained in this bloody cave.


    Finally, a total of 18 caves emerged, coagulating behind Yang Yu, just like an 18 layer hell!


    Yang Yu, like a mortal God with 18 layers of hell on his back, has long hair and is filled with a chilling sense of killing!


    [new week, please ask for recommendation ticket!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Well?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, all the generals frowned.


    They couldn''t see what power Yang Yu was.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu entered the cave just like a ghost who had just climbed out of the sea of blood. The smell of blood filled the whole sanxingdong cave.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, at the moment, the six divine lights are gone, and only two bloody lights linger and twinkle.


    "It''s just a mole ant in the Mahayana period. Do you want to fight against tens of thousands of soldiers and generals?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really arrogant. A mere mortal would like to fight against the Heavenly God!"


    "I can''t do more than I can, damn it!"


    However, the soldiers and generals with swords and spears were cold. Even though Yang Yu looked extremely smiling at the moment, they didn''t care.


    But they are all the gods in the late days of fairyland, the peak of fairyland, and the gods of xuanfairyland. They are not the same as the silver armour God before.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, with a deep smile, Yang Yu gazed at these heavenly soldiers and generals. Suddenly, he stepped out of the original place and burst out of the air. In an instant, he came to a heavenly soldier.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s palm, like a spear, pierced the head of the celestial general, splashing blood.


    Yang Yu took back his palm, through the blood hole, a pair of blood red eyes, again staring at a man.


    ����������


    The heavenly soldier seemed to be frightened by some terrible sight, his scalp was numb, and his hair was directly blown.


    "Poof!"


    However, before he could open his mouth, his chest would make a dull sound and his blood would fly. He felt his heart had been crushed.


    "No No way


    Tianbing lowered his head and looked at the broken silver armor on his chest dyed red with blood. Instead, he looked up at Yang Yu, who was always hanging a cold smile, and finally found the source of his horror.


    The next second, Yang Yu''s hands swing at the same time, directly pulling the head of the heavenly soldier to Shengsheng.


    "Evil animal, you want to die!"


    "Damn it!"


    All around, the faces of the other generals suddenly became cold, and the warfighting spears and spears were trembling and buzzing, and their divine lights were shining.


    "Hiss!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    A few fighting daggers crossed, and several divine spears were pierced out.


    Yang Yu did not resist, he did not have the spare strength to resist, because he was killing!


    At the moment, there were several ferocious wounds on his body, such as shoulder, thigh and chest, which were pierced by a magic spear.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    However, Yang Yu turned around, staring at the soldiers and generals, laughing with blood.


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened and closed, and the blood red light flashed in a pair of God''s eyes.


    The blood red light from Yang Yu''s eyes dropped and flowed down, sweeping every part of Yang Yu''s body.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the general, all the wounds and blood holes on Yang Yu recovered completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are red with blood, and his body is also blood red, just like Shura and the God of killing.


    At the moment, the two fists were directly hit, which was incomparable. The two heavenly soldiers in front of Yang Yu were directly smashed and killed.


    "Evil animal!"


    Looking at the fall of two more heavenly soldiers, the generals were also angry. All of them drank furiously and killed Yang Yu with their swords.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu went on, waving his fist to kill, one punch out, rolling out.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s fists collided with more than a dozen fighting daggers, but as the metal cracked, Yang Yu stepped closer step by step, and all of them broke down!


    "Hum!"


    "Dong!"


    Behind Yang Yu, eighteen blood colored caves flew out, like blood moon and millstone, crashing into 18 heavenly soldiers.


    "Ah


    "No No.... "


    "I don''t want to die, no!"


    The eighteen people''s faces turned pale in an instant, and their eyes roared with fear.


    They found that they could not resist the bloody cavern, and the body and the yuan God were all being decomposed and disintegrated!


    "Drink


    All around him, other generals of heaven and nature also came out, and they all killed Yang Yu''s head.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s head was cut off and blood spattered.


    The battle was too strong, and the divine light swept over him. When he was fighting dozens of heavenly generals, Yang Yu was totally unable to defend himself.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s head flew up and his neck was filled with blood.


    "It''s just an ant in a big riding season. Do you want to go against the sky?"


    "Mole ant Er, in front of tens of thousands of soldiers and generals, there is only one way to die.""Rampant? Now it''s not like being beheaded. It''s easy to kill you as a cheap adult


    The generals who cut off Yang Yu''s head with a battle dagger sneered and looked at Yang Yu''s flying head.


    "Poof!"


    However, the next second, all their pupils shrink, as if to see something impossible.


    Because in front of them, Yang Yu''s hand was lifted up and his head was seized.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu''s hand, put the head back, the ferocious wound quickly recovered, Yang Yu''s neck in addition to the blood flow, there is no trace of being cut off the head.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    "How can you be alive? You should be dead!"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s just a Mahayana monk. How could he still be alive after being decapitated?"


    The soldiers and generals of heaven all stare at Yang Yu with astonishment.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu did not say a word, a pair of blood red eyes in only kill and rage!


    With two fists, the two generals were smashed to pieces by Yang Yu.


    "Asshole, give me a hand, cut him off!"


    "Crush him for me. You can''t go against the weather if you know the great riding season."


    The heavenly soldiers and generals roared, his face cold and ugly, staring at Yang Yu, killing the sky.


    "Boom


    These heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, with their swords and spears, and the magic power of heaven fairyland and mysterious fairyland, are shocking.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s fist is just a blow, showing the most primitive physical fighting.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    Yang Yu''s fist was too terrible, just like the fist of an invincible God King, enough to crush everything.


    "Bang!"


    In front of Yang Yu, all the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were blown away, and their flesh and blood were shattered. They were killed by the divine power contained in Yang Yu''s fist.


    However, Yang Yu seems to have killed a madman at the moment. He only knows how to attack and kill. He completely ignores the attack of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    At the moment, although he killed more than a dozen generals, behind his back, Yang Yu was almost stabbed into a sieve by his fighting daggers and spears.


    "Die!"


    The two heavenly soldiers roared and fought brilliantly. At the same time, they swept and cut Yang Yu into two pieces in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The blood is flowing, and the void is dyed red, which is enchanting and dazzling.


    This time, Yang Yu was cut off by Zhan Ge, and his body was divided into two parts.


    "No way!"


    "It''s still not a human being. Why is it so?"


    "It can''t be like this. It''s impossible. Even if Dara Jinxian was killed twice like this, he''s almost dead!"


    And all the soldiers and generals looked at Yang Yu at the moment, his scalp was numb, and his face became extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Because, Yang Yu''s upper body flew up, connected with his legs, directly recovered to the original state.


    Yang Yu not only did not die, but directly continued the fatal injury by himself, recovering as well as before.


    "Well, what is the situation?"


    Some generals are numb and pale.


    Because, Yang Yu not only has terrible self-healing ability, the most important thing is


    Yang Yu also had the ability to fight against the sky. At the moment, whether it was the fairyland or the mysterious fairyland, in front of Yang Yu, he was beaten to death with one blow, without any resistance.


    If Yang Yu''s almost immortal self-healing ability continues, then even if they have tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, what will happen?


    Not enough to kill!


    "What are you doing? Kill me. You can''t recover endlessly. I can''t kill him if I don''t believe it!"


    However, the golden armour God will roar, the sword in his hand is bright, and he also flies out and intends to make a move!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu, like the same wild animal, did not use magic at all, nor did he gather the halberd of heaven.


    Yang Yu''s fight is a pure physical fight, with fist bang, palm sect and claw tearing!


    Yang Yu''s rampage was like a real dragon who had lost his mind, and he was like a mad devil in ancient times. All he went through was his head smashed by his fist, his internal organs smashed by his palm print, and his corpses torn in two by living creatures.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals are useless, whether it is a fairyland or a mysterious fairyland.


    At the moment, Yang Yu ignores everything, lifts his hand and tears up a heaven fairyland. With one blow, he can kill the powerful Xuanxian.


    All around, those heavenly soldiers were killing Yang Yu.


    However, it is useless to cut off Yang Yu''s head and crush Yang Yu''s body. It seems that Yang Yu is immortal. Every time he is beaten, he can recover instantly.


    And on Fangcun mountain, there are flesh and blood waste, snow-white bone stubble everywhere, and on the top of the mountain below, there are corpses everywhere, and there is a river of blood.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals, very strong!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yuzhen has turned into a peerless God of killing, and has already broken into thousands of people.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Jinjia general''s face was very ugly. The sword in his hand was lifted up, and a series of terrible lights began to gather. The aura of the heaven and earth was boiling, and all of them fell into the golden sword held by the golden armor God general.


    "Breaking the sky sword!"


    The Jinjia general was furious, and the sword in his hand was directly cut out and bombarded Yang Yu, who was fighting the heavenly generals crazily.


    This sword is extremely terrifying. It seems that it can wipe out all kinds of wasteland.


    This is the only one in the heaven who can practice magic. It contains a certain space to know the rules. It can kill the enemy without any harm, and can destroy everything!


    "Boom


    This sword splits, the resplendent awn is several hundred meters long, where it cuts down, everything is submerged in the golden light.


    "Ah


    "No, why, commander, why did you kill us together?"


    "No! I don''t want to die


    Among them, hundreds of soldiers and generals were shrouded. At the moment, all their bodies cracked and their faces screamed with horror.


    "Boom


    For a long time, the sword was scattered, and the mind of Jingtian sword was scattered. All of them were shrouded and turned into a piece of blood rain.


    "Hum, even if the self-healing ability goes against the sky, how can I see you come back to life even if you are defeated by the sky?"


    A golden sword is standing in the sky like a golden sword.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the blood rain in the void, a drop of bright blood suddenly shocked, and then spread rapidly in a few seconds, completely restoring Yang Yu''s body.


    Looking around, Yang Yu opened and closed his eyes. The blood colored light was more and more bright and strange. Behind him, the blood color of the cave became more and more intense.


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a black halberd suddenly condensed. Among them, the divine power of heaven rose from the sky and stirred for nine days!


    "Thirty three days!"


    The halberd of Tiandao God in Yang Yu''s hand was shocked. The next second, beside Yang Yu, a "Yang Yu" holding the Tiandao God halberd appeared. All of them were carrying 18 bloody caves, and a terrible killing opportunity swept out."Boom


    In the next second, thirty-three people flew out, each of them was like Yang Yu, full of ferocious lunacy.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu cut out a halberd, and the endless power of killing and cutting was surging out of the halberds of Tiandao, and a bloody God River swept out.


    Yasha halberd!


    The killing and cutting secret of the Six Secrets of Tiandao Shenji!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in an instant, the situation in the whole battlefield was completely reversed, and the situation that Yang Yu had torn up hundreds of people would have been seriously damaged once disappeared.


    With Yang Yu''s seat, all of them were in a crazy state. These generals had little resistance and began to lose their staff quickly.


    After using Tiandao halberd, Yang Yu''s lethality increased dramatically. Almost one halberd would overturn a large number of heavenly soldiers and kill nearly 100 people.


    And a total of 34 fights, in the blood and bone floating in the void, fewer and fewer people, began to lose staff quickly!


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a great riding period. How can it be possible to destroy 50000 soldiers and generals?"


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die in the hands of a Mahayana No, why is that so! "


    "Devil, this guy is a devil, a murderer, he is not a man!"


    The rest of the generals looked at Yang Yu, shaking his hand. He didn''t know that one of them seemed to fall off at any time.


    They are all retreating, all want to escape, do not want to face Yang Yu.


    However, they have no way out. If they escape, even if they return to heaven, they will be doomed!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, Yang Yu was equally fierce, and he killed and felled the remaining soldiers and generals again and again!


    Moreover, the eighteen bloody caves behind Yang Yu roared and trembled constantly, swallowing the souls and spirits of the dead soldiers and generals in the void.


    Yang Yu''s killing is also in vain, and it is impossible to reincarnate again!


    Because the eighteen bloody caves are the eighteen hells. The spirits of these generals will fall into them forever!


    In the end, Yang Yu and 33zhong separated to surround the Jinjia general, and the bloody and monstrous eyes between the opening and closing locked the golden armour general.


    "If you want to kill me, that''s the consequence!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to come from the bottom of Jiuyou!


    [please ask for the recommendation ticket!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to get back so strong in a big riding season."


    The golden armor God will hold on to the golden sword, his face is extremely gloomy and low roar, do not want to believe the scene in front of him.


    A few days ago, he was called up by the king of tota and asked him to lead 50000 heavenly soldiers to annihilate a mortal monk at Fangcun mountain in Lingtai.


    At that time, he was laughing, and his heart was extremely closed, and the 50000 soldiers and generals led by him were also like this, and his heart was extremely disdained.


    But now, looking at the sky above Fangcun mountain in Lingtai and the strong smell of blood in the air around him, he was really afraid!


    At his feet, it was like the purgatory of Shura, with broken limbs and meat scattered, and corpses chopped in half or directly crushed were everywhere.


    A river of blood, the smell of blood covered the whole Lingtai Fangcun mountain.


    "Next, it''s your turn to die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Staring at the golden armor general, Yang Yu raised the Tiandao halberd together with other sub bodies, and was about to be cut off immediately.


    "No, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    The gold armor God General''s face is pale, a pair of eyes are extremely frightened, looks at Yang Yu''s direction, roars to pray, extremely humble.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s Halberd of heaven''s way was waved, and the bloody light lit up again, all of which hit the golden armor God general.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    However, at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared in the void. Above Yang Yu''s head, a dark shadow came.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the red halberds and awns from Yang Yu''s bombardment all cracked.


    In the darkness suppressed above Yang Yu''s head, there were wisps of divine light falling down, directly killing all Yang Yu''s halberds.


    "Seven story pagoda The king of tota


    Yang Yu''s eyes were still as fierce and cold as ever. He looked up and looked at the darkness of suppression. His face was extremely cold.


    "Bang!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    And around Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s body suddenly exploded, one by one dissipated in the void.


    "Who else?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. His thirty-three body split was not the power of the seven treasure Linglong tower, but a top-notch power in his hand.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu did not have the mind to think about it now. Holding on to the heaven''s halberd, Yang Yu went up to the sky to break through the suppression of the Qibao Linglong tower.


    "Boom


    However, the king of tota seems to be extremely powerful. The seven treasures Linglong tower is even more famous as a spiritual treasure, even if Yang Yu can tear up Xuanxian at the moment.


    However, it is completely useless at the moment. The halberd of the heavenly way thunders on the seven treasures Linglong tower, but it can''t shake it.


    "Boom


    The Qibao Linglong tower fell down and landed on Fangcun mountain with a roar. As for Yang Yu, he was now sealed into the first floor of Qibao Linglong tower.


    "Tianting, in order to kill me for a big ride, it''s really a big deal!"


    Yang Yu appeared in a space, the standard interior space of the ancient pagoda. At the moment, all of his strength was sealed and could not be used.


    In addition, Yang Yu himself has hidden away six God eyes, standing at the seven treasure Linglong tower, looking to the outside world.


    In his sight, in the rain dragon of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, dense heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals appeared again, covering the sky.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in luxurious armor. Beside him, there is a teenager, several supernatural and powerful generals.


    "Master, Xiaoying, why You''re here too! "


    However, when Yang Yu saw a direction, his face suddenly sank and his heart jerked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, just a kid in Mahayana period, I should be a hundred thousand soldiers and generals in heaven. What a damned thing!"


    However, the king of tota looked at Yang Yu in the seven treasures Linglong tower with a cold face.


    "Is it so strong


    Next to tota king, the teenager looked at Yang Yu with curiosity and surprise in his eyes.


    "Li Jing, you should know that this is the three star cave on the moon?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his face changed. Looking at the direction of Bodhi and Xu Ying, his voice trembled.


    "What if you know?" Li Jing sneered.


    "I am the founder of Lingtai Fangcun mountain, xieyue, sanxingdong, Bodhi, sitting eleven disciples!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth without any anger, which was totally different from the 50000 soldiers and generals before.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that Bodhi will protect you?"


    Li Jing sneered and shook his head. Then he arched his hand to Bodhi, and said with great respect: "thank you for your hand to kill the thirty-three parts of the son of sin. Otherwise, the seven treasure Linglong tower will not be able to suppress this small evil animal!"


    ����������


    And Yang Yu, who had guessed in his heart, heard this sentence, and his brain seemed to be a blank space.Yang Yu stayed in the same place, looking at the direction of Bodhi and Xu Ying. In his eyes, there was only unbelievable brilliance.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this time, Li Jing''s face turned white, and her mouth vomited blood, and her breath was withered.


    "Grandmaster, what are you doing?"


    Li Jing''s face was frightened and looked at Bodhi and asked.


    Bodhi didn''t speak. He just took a look at Li Jing and there was no following.


    However, Li Jing is like falling into an ice cave, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and his clothes are soaked in cold sweat.


    Bodhi didn''t speak, but Li Jing knew why.


    What he had just said was to make Wang Yu despair and make Yang Yu feel that Bodhi was the one who wanted to kill him!


    "Why!"


    Yang Yu''s heart was broken at the moment, and an indescribable pain filled Yang Yu''s mind.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s nose is somewhat sour for some reason. His eyes are gradually red, and a layer of crystal clear water mist emerges.


    Bodhi looks calm and frightening, looking at the front, as if he had gone out of heaven.


    "Brother Yang Yu!"


    Standing next to Bodhi, Xu Ying has become a tearful person. On her beautiful face, two lines of clear tears are falling.


    But Li Jing''s eyes were cold, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and took a look at Xu Ying and Bodhi, and a ferocious expression appeared in his eyebrows.


    "Master, why!


    Why do you want to hit me? Why help Tianting?


    Why


    Yang Yu stood on the first floor of the Qibao Linglong tower, biting his teeth tightly to keep the mist in his eyes from lying down. These words were almost word by word squeezed out of Yang Yu''s mouth.


    Among them, it is full of disbelief, anger and A wave of despair!


    "Little evil animal, I don''t want to kill you. I''m afraid my hand will be dirty."


    Li Jing''s face was overcast, and her eyes were full of crazy killing intention. She poured all her anger at Bodhi on Yang Yu, and said angrily:


    "now, let me take care of myself!


    Otherwise, marshal Tu Guang, the city under Fangcun mountain, and The village nearby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Well?"


    Bodhi frowned and looked at Li Jing.


    Butcher city?


    What''s more, the nearby villages should also be slaughtered clean?


    "Father, isn''t that good?"


    The child next to Li Jing also opened his mouth and frowned. It was not necessary to know that this was the Third Prince of Nezha.


    "Shut up, what do you do for your father? It''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    However, Li Jing angrily denounced that he was not close to Nezha at all.


    "Master Why, why do you want to do it, why do you want to help heaven, why let them kill me on Fangcun mountain? "


    However, Yang Yu didn''t seem to hear Li Jing''s yelling. He still looked at the Bodhi master, and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    At the moment, Yang Yu, like a wounded little lion, has hoarse voice, and all previous violent emotions have disappeared.


    There is only sadness and doubt left. I just want to get the answer I want to hear from Bodhi.


    However, Bodhi''s eyes closed, as if the original God out of the body, can not hear Yang Yu''s hoarse, trembling voice that makes people sad.


    "Don''t you hear me, marshal Ben?"


    When he was killed, Yang Jingyu was totally indifferent to him.


    "Boom


    When the seven treasures Linglong tower, which was used to protect Yang Yu, was shocked. In the first floor, a tremendous pressure swept out, just like countless sacred mountains pressing on Yang Yu''s body.


    "Master!"


    However, Yang Yu roared and seemed hysterical. He was still as if he had been oppressed by the towering power.


    "It''s just a little evil animal. I dare to be so rampant. Today, marshal must let you go on the spot next time!"


    Li Jing''s face became cold. She glanced at Xu Ying, the founder of Bodhi. Then she waved to tiantianbing, the general behind her.


    "Marshal!"


    Immediately, ten golden armour gods stepped out. Their breath was breathtaking. The one who killed Yang Yu before was a Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "Big sinner, listen to me, and finally give you a chance. Now I decide to be in the Qibao Linglong tower. I''ll let go of the ancient city and the nearby villages under Fangcun mountain. If not, kill!"


    Li Jing angrily drinks a sound, the eye son coldly stares at Yang Yu, murderous machine is rich.


    However, Yang Yu did not open his mouth to speak. He sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    "Bastard, how dare I not be a marshal?"


    Li Jing''s face suddenly became chilly. He opened his mouth to the ten Taiyi Xuanxian and said coldly, "kill me. The ancient city under fangcunshan and the nearby villages are not allowed to be let go. All of them should be slaughtered by Marshal!


    Remember, I''d like to visit Xujia village, kill all the people there, smash their souls and souls, and break their reincarnation. All the people in Xujia village, marshal I, will send them to death! "


    "Boom


    However, as soon as Li Jing said this, Yang Yu''s eyes in the Qibao Linglong tower suddenly opened, and a torrent of murderous intent surged out, shaking the seven treasure Linglong tower.


    "What do you want to do?"


    As soon as Xu Ying''s face changed, her eyes, which were full of pain, became paler at the moment. Looking at Li Jing''s beautiful eyes, there were wisps of resentment.


    "Evil animal, self-determination!"


    Li Jing opened his mouth coldly and did not look at Xu Ying, but once again looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking at Li Jing, a pair of eyes, as if full of cold can freeze the whole world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, last chance!"


    Li Jing spoke coldly, looking proud and indifferent.


    "Do you know what will happen if you say these things to me?"


    Yang Yu looked at Li Jing, his face was cold and cold. In his tone, the killing intention seemed to be in essence.


    "Li Jing, there are millions of people living in the ancient city under Fangcun mountain. Xujiacun is my hometown, and my parents are still there. If you are still an individual, don''t do this!"


    Xu Ying''s voice also became extremely cold, drinking to Li Jingjiao.


    "Son of a bitch, I am the king of heaven and tower, commanding the three armies. How dare you, a little girl, yell at me like this?"


    Li jingleng drinks a, Mou son incomparably cold look to Xu Ying.


    "Hum!"


    However, Bodhi gave a cold hum and looked at Li Jing again.


    However, Bodhi still did not say anything, not a word.


    Li Jing''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Yang Yu, and his anger increased.


    "Kill the city for me!"


    Li Jing angrily drinks, the voice is cold, to the side ten Taiyi Xuanxian orders.


    "Yes


    Ten Taiyi Xuanxian nodded. No matter what the current situation is, they only know that they should abide by Li Jing''s orders.


    "Li Jing!"Xu Ying angrily drank, and her beautiful eyes became colder and colder. She watched ten Taiyi Xuanxian fly away directly, and her face became extremely pale.


    Xujia village is not far from here. If ten Taiyi Xuanxian are willing to lift their hands, they can make everyone in Xujia village scared and disappear in this world.


    Bodhi, with his eyes closed, sat in the empty air without saying a word.


    "Li Jing, if you dare to hurt people in xujiacun, I will kill you in the future!"


    Xu Ying seemed to know that Bodhi would not take care of these things. She did not ask Bodhi, but threatened herself.


    Now she is just distracted and cultivated. She is not comparable with Yang Yu and has no strength to compete with Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    However, suddenly, ten Taiyi Xuanxian, who had just been flying far away, suddenly burst into the void and turned into a shower of blood.


    "Huh?"


    Bodhi''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes opened in an instant, and he looked at Yang Yu in the seven treasures Linglong tower.


    "Who, at this moment, is fighting against my Heavenly Master and looking for death?"


    Li Jing''s face sank and her eyes looked at the void around her.


    "Ding! The host''s desperate performance is under evaluation... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirements of super VIP to get system help! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    And in the seven treasures Linglong tower, in Yang Yu''s mind, there are constantly the voice of systematic respect.


    Yang Yu, who was in the seven treasures Linglong tower, began to soar in his accomplishments. There was no end to it. He was crazy!


    Ten seconds later, Yang Yu stood up.


    In the outside world, this time is exactly the time when ten Taiyi Xuanxian exploded and turned into blood rain.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, the void trembled and time seemed to be still.


    Yang Yu''s body did not know when appeared in front of Li Jing''s body, a pair of eyes in the drop of six Shenhui.


    "From now on Fight the sky


    Yang Yu''s lips were open, and he spoke plainly.


    However, the whole world seems to be silent in this moment.


    Above the sky, the wind and cloud change, as if out of the unimaginable event in general.


    Heaven, the west, the demon family, the underworld, all people, ears are as if someone is quietly speaking these six words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The new book has been uploaded, this time the style and Wanjie strongest husband will change, more exciting!


    The same or invincible text, the same or the world across, but this time, will be more special and wonderful, to ensure that you will like, so, please greatly over the book collection, reading ah!!!


    Traceless kneeling for collection and reading, as well as recommended tickets ah!!!!


    New book Introduction: [high school student Yang Yu got Tianjiang Wanjie full-time son-in-law system, and started his trip to Wanjie from now on!


    In the journey to the west, he is a Lingka master, integrating the emperor of the wild and the great emperor of Wushi to fight against the fairyland!


    In Zhetian, he is an online game player. What will be the different changes of the whole sheltered world?


    Gourmet, director, teacher, patriarch, doctor, anchor


    This book is also known as "Douluo land soft rice king", "perfect world food festival", "zhetianwang playwright" and so on ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Hiss!"


    Li Jing stands in the void and looks at Yang Yu who suddenly appears in front of him. His face appears a color of fear.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, Bodhi''s face changed, and he immediately opened his mouth and gave Li Jing and other generals a big drink.


    "Well?"


    Those soldiers and generals had not seen why, and all of them were ready to fight with Yang Yu.


    However, Bodhi''s angry voice made all of them look at Yang Yu.


    "Let me do it myself!"


    Yang Yu stood in front of Li Jing calmly, raised a hand, and slowly grasped Li Jing''s head.


    "No It''s impossible. How can you be so strong? It''s impossible


    But Li Jing''s face suddenly turned pale as paper and cried out in horror.


    "Butcher city? Beat the people of xujiacun to death? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the raised hand was already on top of Li Jing''s head.


    "I can''t move. Why, how can you suddenly become so strong?"


    Li Jing looks frightened, and her eyes are filled with horror and fear.


    He now knows why the ten Taiyi Xuanxian exploded, and were instantly beaten into a shower of blood.


    Yang Yu did it!


    now he feels as like as two peas.


    Yang Yu''s hand was originally slow to grasp to himself, under normal circumstances, he can completely escape.


    But just now, he found out I can''t move myself, I can''t move at all!


    Even if it is to lift a finger can not do, as if by an infinite force to suppress, so that he completely lost control of the body.


    "I said, you just said that the goods, the consequences are very serious!"


    However, looking at Li Jing, Yang Yu''s tone suddenly became colder, and a fierce attack of murder hit Li Jing.


    "No! no No


    Li Jing''s face became more and more pale. His killing intention was so terrible that he seemed to break up.


    "Bang!"


    However, Li Jingyu''s head is crushed by Li Jing''s hand.


    Yang Yu waved and threw Li Jing''s headless body aside.


    And the next second, there was a roar, very dull.


    Because, that''s the sound of flesh and blood explosion.


    Li Jing''s headless corpse is directly below the void, turning into a shower of blood and mixing with the corpse mountain and blood sea above Fangcun mountain below.


    "A million soldiers and generals, all come to kill me for a great ride. Oh, heaven is really a big deal!"


    Instead of looking back, Yang Yu scanned nearly a million heavenly generals and the supernatural generals brought by Li Jing.


    Just because his vision in testing talent disturbed the Jade Emperor, so he forced him.


    At this moment, the anger in Yang Yu''s heart reappeared. Staring at these generals, the fierce intention of killing swept out of his body.


    "Boom


    When Yang Yu raised his hand, he directly hit a fist. A series of terrible Wang Wei swept through, and the bright golden light condensed into a fist seal.


    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    "I..."


    The next moment, in front of Yang Yu, where the golden fist seal passed, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly beings would be crushed.


    The golden fist shadow really has incomparable power. No matter how strong these generals are, they are all crushed into blood foam and nothingness by Yang Yu.


    With one blow, more than 100000 generals, tianxianjing, xuanxianjing, Taiyi Xuanxian, etc. were all killed instantly, turned into blood and dyed the sky red.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bodhisattva frowned and roared, and his body suddenly stood up.


    "Boom


    However, in Yang''s eyes, there are six bright lights. Between opening and closing, there are two terrible lights of pupil.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    In an instant, there was an endless scream, and a famous general was wiped out in the six divine lights, and even his flesh and blood could not be left.


    The power of heaven, humanity, Asura, hell, beast, and hungry ghost were rampant, crushing and penetrating the void and finally disappearing into the endless nothingness.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu did not stop, his eyes opened and closed, and six divine lights swept out and penetrated everything.


    At the same time, Yang Yu made a fist, and his golden seal also cracked the void, ignoring everything, and smashed a famous general of heaven and earth into blood and water in a flash.


    "Perfect, stop!"


    However, Bodhi quickly stood in front of the heavenly soldiers and generals, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were heavy.


    At the same time, the scattered generals of the heavenly army and Nezha, who were still alive behind, fled to heaven."Master, do you want to stop me?"


    Yang Yu suddenly stopped with his fist. Looking at the dignified Bodhi master, his face was filled with anger and sorrow.


    "Don''t make and kill evil again!"


    Bodhi frowned and looked at Yang Yu. His face was very dignified and he began to drink.


    "Indiscriminately creating and killing evils?"


    However, Yang Yu heard Bodhi''s words, but suddenly burst into laughter, with a sense of despair, a violent anger.


    "The God of heaven will kill me, regardless of the millions of people in the ancient city. Why don''t you come out to stop me? He killed innocent people indiscriminately in the heaven, but he did not create evil?


    Just now, in front of me, Li Jing asked ten Taiyi Xuanxian to kill the city and destroy millions of people in the ancient city! Why don''t you come out and stop them and say that they are making evil?


    Li Jing wants to kill all the people in Xujia village and the parents of your disciples. Why don''t you ask and say that Li Jing killed innocent people indiscriminately


    In the eyes, Yang Zuzi''s voice became endless.


    "Bodhi!" Yang Yu didn''t wait for Bodhi to open his mouth. The master didn''t address him, and his tone became cold. He asked in a hoarse voice:


    "in your eyes, ordinary people are like mole ants, and how to kill them is not killing evil?


    In your eyes, no matter how indiscriminately he killed innocent people, how excessive, are all right?


    In your eyes, your disciples are nothing, and you can let the dog in heaven kill your disciple''s parents at will?


    Is it true that in your eyes, I''m a sinner, no matter what I do, I''m wrong? "


    "Stop and leave."


    Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu, his expression didn''t change as fast as I did. His eyes opened without a wave, and his tone was still as peaceful as before.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!


    Today, I Yang Yu see clearly, also thoroughly understand!


    I''m a sin, right? Well, from now on, we will carry out the crime thoroughly! "


    Yang Yu took a look at Bodhi, his voice was extremely hoarse and laughed, and he looked very crazy.


    "Besides, from now on, I am not a disciple of your Bodhi. From now on, I will betray Fangcun mountain!


    Let me go to the end of the crime alone


    Yang Yu''s voice is very loud, earth shaking, as if to announce the Three Kingdoms in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Perfect!"


    Bodhisattva frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were filled with a complex emotion.


    "Don''t call me perfect, my name is Yang Yu!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at Bodhi with a cold and frightening look.


    "Brother Yang Yu, don''t be like this, OK?"


    On one side, Xu Ying also rushed over and looked at Yang Yu. Her face was full of reluctance and worry.


    "Not so much?"


    Yang Yu and Xu Ying, with a smile of indifference and sarcasm, said with a smile: "is it difficult for me to continue to be the apprentice of people who obey the heaven''s orders, act on their own disciples and ignore their parents?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, glanced at the Bodhisattva, sneered and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m Yang Yuning, but I can''t bury myself in the wilderness. I don''t want to be a disciple of this kind of person any more."


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, the universe swept through his sleeve and collected the seven treasures Linglong tower.


    The next second, Yang Yu disappeared, directly disappeared on Fangcun mountain. Even Bodhi could not feel Yang Yu''s breath.


    "Master, why is this so, brother Yang Yu, why are your disciples and why do you treat him like this?"


    Xu Ying raised her hand and grasped the void. Tears fell from her eyes again. She looked at Bodhi with sadness.


    "There is no choice."


    Bodhi shook his head, Yang Yu was not there, and Tianting people also left. With a heavy sigh, Bodhi finally showed his attitude.


    "Master, why don''t you choose? Tianting can''t do anything to you."


    Next to Bodhi, eight people emerged, all frowning and looking at the Bodhi master with a complicated face.


    "There is a choice, there is not to let him step into the path of cultivation, to be an ordinary man, and to turn into a handful of loess after a hundred years."


    Bodhi shook his head and looked at the boundless sky. He had no light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master, you can protect master Yang Yu."


    Shi Hui, the fourth elder martial sister, has been practicing with Bodhi for many years. They are very clear about the strength and status of Bodhi.


    "Yes, master, you can protect younger martial brother Yang Yu, but why not only protect her, but also help Tianting to fight him?"


    An Wenxing frowned deeply. They were brothers with deep affection. At the moment, they felt very sad about Yang Yu''s betrayal of his school and his leaving alone.


    "Some things you can''t imagine, you can''t understand, and there''s no way to fight against them."


    Bodhi shook his head and did not say anything to his disciples. He turned and went to the three star cave on the slanting moon.


    "When I entered the path of cultivation, life and death were not in my hands. Was my choice right or wrong?"


    The Bodhi guru paced and murmured in his mouth what Yang Yu said when he worshipped Fangcun mountain.


    Tianting is a magnificent palace.


    "The result of the battle came out, and millions of soldiers and generals were lost. Li Jing was also killed, and the seven treasures Linglong tower was taken away."


    In this heavenly palace, there is a man in Jiulong imperial robe and magnificent. He stands with his back and looks at the Dragon chair in front of him.


    "Good thing."


    It was a long time before a sound came out of the void.


    "But he''s only in his prime time!"


    The man in the Royal robe frowned and opened his mouth with a dignified look on his face.


    "There''s nothing special."


    The voice spoke faintly, as if he didn''t care about Yang Yu''s fighting power against the sky.


    "In the future, how can we attack him and kill him?"


    The man in Royal robe asked with a heavy face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill him. The important thing is


    The voice from nothingness sounded and said something to the man in imperial robe.


    West Tianling mountain, big Leiyin temple.


    "This man, very special."


    The Buddha sat on the lotus platform and looked at a group of Bodhisattvas.


    "He has nothing to do with Buddhism. What''s wrong with him is heaven and his affairs."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva opened his mouth, and said plainly.


    "As long as it does not affect our Buddhism, it will have nothing to do with our Buddhism, whatever it is."


    The Bodhisattva also agreed with Manjusri''s words.


    "The five elements mountain and the five elements the day after tomorrow are all in his hands. We have already entered the game by attacking him in the name of Tianting."


    However, the Tathagata and Buddha frowned, and his voice was slightly cold.


    At the moment, he was thinking, who was it, who was planning in secret and sent Yang Yu to Wuxing mountain!


    Buddhism, originally did not mean to interfere in the affairs of heaven, but now, their Buddhism has entered the Bureau, can not leave the body!


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!"


    On one side, the Avalokitesvara opened his mouth quietly, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.����


    Yang Yu didn''t know the conversation of these three giants. With the help of the system, he crossed the void and came to an ancient place, then he was completely unconscious.


    "Well, there''s a man ahead of you!"


    In a primeval forest, several young girls were on their way. One of them saw Yang Yu who was unconscious.


    "Go and see. Maybe you can save his life."


    Several women did not ignore, but quickly came to Yang Yu to investigate Yang Yu''s injury.


    "It''s him!"


    In the five women, the leading woman saw Yang Yu and immediately exclaimed. Her jade hand covered her mouth and her face was full of surprise.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, do you know him?"


    The women beside them all looked at the girl in surprise.


    "Don''t talk about it, and treat him quickly!"


    Known as linger elder martial sister, the girl opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. The surprise was replaced by worry.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er won''t like this young man, will she?"


    The girls beside her are all beautiful and bright, and the heart of gossip gets excited.


    However, elder martial sister ling''er didn''t seem to explain anything. She had been investigating Yang Yu''s body, looking worried.


    "No injury, but the body is a few weak, as if the wear and tear is very serious, now extremely weak."


    A moment later, elder martial sister Ling Er raised her head and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, it''s rare that elder martial sister ling''er should be so worried about a man."


    "Who is this man? Elder martial sister ling''er is so worried. At the beginning, elder martial sister ling''er, who was the disciple of the immortal God in Mahayana period, was not a fake color."


    "That''s nonsense. That immortal disciple''s talent is powerful and frightening. But if you don''t see how ugly you are, I''ve never seen such an ugly man. How can I compare with this handsome man?"


    On one side, four female warblers, yingying and Yanyan, are looking at linger world and Yang Yu curiously.


    "Well, what are you talking about there? Come and help me. I''ll take him back to Haoran Xianzong!"


    Elder martial sister Ling Er looked at the four people and said without good breath.


    "You want to bring it back to the clan? Don''t you fear that the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers will pick up this man? "


    Four women are very surprised, they see Yang Yu coma here, breath is dispirited, think just a mortal.


    If this kind of person is brought back to Haoran Xianzong by elder martial sister linger in this way, I''m afraid he will throw his body in the wilderness the next day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    It was Tang linger who was called elder martial sister ling''er in the team when Haoran Xianzong met Yang Yu.


    At the moment, she, along with the other four disciples of Haoran Xianzong, will lift Yang Yu and fly in the direction of Haoran Xianzong.


    "What happened and why it was so weak that it was about to die."


    Tang ling''er looks at Yang Yu in a coma, his face is very dignified.


    The last time she saw Yang Yunai was in front of the Xianjia ruins. It has been ten days now.


    "Can''t it be that he met something in the remains of the immortal family? Even he who can kill the second elder of demon sect is weak to this degree."


    Tang ling''er looks puzzled. Suddenly, he feels lucky that he didn''t follow him into the remains of the immortal family.


    The speed of Yang Zong''s coma was not too long.


    Therefore, only after half a day''s journey, the party returned to Haoran Xianzong.


    "Second elder martial sister!"


    Looking at Tang ling''er''s return, the gatekeeper of Haoran Xianzong opened his mouth and was extremely respectful.


    "Well!"


    Tang ling''er nodded and didn''t stay. She wanted to take Yang Yu to see Haoran Taoist, and wanted to know what kind of injury Yang Yu was.


    Five female disciples carried Yang Yu away, and soon entered Haoran Xianzong.


    "The young man who has just been carried back, do you want to think about the Mahayana period Tianjiao mentioned by the elder martial brothers?"


    The two gatekeepers opened their mouths in amazement. One of them asked.


    "as like as two peas,"


    The other nodded.


    "Recently, is the devil sect offering a reward for this guy with a dujiedan?"


    The first disciple laughed and preached to another.


    "What do you mean?" Another man''s face was startled and looked at the youth beside him in disbelief.


    "We are only responsible for informing the devil that we can get a dujiedan by telling the devil an address. Then we can sell it. We will share it equally, which is also a treasure we dare not think of!"


    The young man spoke, his voice full of fire.


    "Well, done!" Another nodded in response.


    After discussion, they planned to go out in two days when they were no longer on duty.


    ����


    At the moment, the Taoist Haoran looked at the comatose Yang Yu, and his face was puzzled.


    "Master, what happened to Yang Yu?"


    Tang ling''er asked, very concerned.


    "It''s very strange that Yang Yu has no injuries and his breath is extremely vigorous. However, he is extremely weak."


    Hao Ran frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t understand.


    "No worries about life?"


    Tang ling''er opened his mouth in a hurry and asked with great concern.


    Taoist Haoran looked at his disciple and shook his head helplessly. After a moment of silence, he said: "it should not be. He may have used some desperate secret arts, so he fell into weakness."


    Tang ling''er looks happy and looks at Yang Yu and whispers in a low voice: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Alas."


    Haoran Taoist looked at it, shook his head and walked outside the palace.


    He did not want to persuade anything, because he was very clear, Yang Yu and Tang ling''er, there was no possibility that they were the difference between the bright moon and the firefly.


    Yang Yu was in a coma and had been in Haoran Xianzong without any changes.


    It was as if Yang Yu could not be found in Tianting, and no one in Haoran Xianzong knew that there was an outsider.


    Finally, after ten days, Yang Yu opened his eyes and sat up from an ancient and simple palace.


    "Here it is?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked around, puzzled.


    He knew he would be in a coma, but being able to wake up in such an ancient temple was beyond his expectation.


    "Haoran Xianzong?"


    However, as Yang Yu walked out of the palace, looking at the Taoist Haoran and Tang linger outside the palace, his face was startled.


    "Yang Yu, wake up?"


    Haoran Taoist turned his head and looked at Yang Yu, whose face was as white as paper, and nodded.


    "Why am I here?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked in a very weak voice.


    "On my way back to zongmen that day..." Tang ling''er opened his mouth and explained the situation of that day.


    "Completely unconscious?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. Hearing Tang ling''er''s description, he looked helpless.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, is it so dangerous in the ruins of the immortal family? Even your strength has been destroyed to such an extent? "


    Haoran Taoist saw Yang Yu frown and asked curiously.


    Yang Yu raised his head and took a look at Haoran Taoist. He was stunned. But he nodded and said with a smile: "it''s extraordinary. There are five powerful people guarding the fairyland. I was killed when I entered it."Yang Yu explained, but it was not true.


    "Are the five immortals still alive?"


    Taoist Haoran''s face congealed. Now he finally understood why Yang Yu was so badly damaged.


    In his eyes, Yang Yu is very strong, absolutely retrograde cutting immortals.


    However, in the face of the five immortals, also doomed to helpless!


    Yang Yu shook his head and said nothing more.


    His weak appearance is not caused by injury, but because of Yang Yu''s use of the power of Asura in the eyes of six gods.


    Looking at his property panel, Yang Yu was in a relaxed mood.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP] [weak state: ten hours after using Ashura Road, you will fall into weak state (9 days, 23 hours / 10 days)]


    level: Mahayana peak [level 99]


    golden finger: Six divine eyes, reincarnation holy body


    talent: 99999999 + determination cultivation talent


    Savvy: 99999999 + [determination of the ability to understand the Tao]


    resilience : 99999999 �� [determines the state of mind, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: the six way samsara formula


    weak state is a negative state after using the Ashura road. Using it for an hour will make you weak for a day, and you need to consume a lot of deities!


    Today, nearly half of Yang Yu''s five elements source essence has been consumed the day after tomorrow!


    However, there is no doubt that the strength of the Asura Road, combined with the immortal reincarnation of the reincarnation holy body, can definitely make Yang Yu''s state the strongest with its terrifying recovery ability and madness!


    See the first battle of fangcunshan and understand it!


    "Asura, heaven, hell, humanity, samsara are all used. Ten days of weakness is good enough."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, in the heart some helpless.


    His strength is too weak, otherwise in the face of 50000 heavenly generals, why should we use the six God eyes to this level?


    One of the six is enough to destroy them!


    "Boom


    While Yang Yu was silent and Taoist Haoran was waiting, a terrible roar came from the gate of Haoran Xianzong. The power of tianxianjing swept the whole Haoran Xianzong.


    "Old devil!"


    Haoran Taoist''s face suddenly sank, no longer waiting for what Yang Yu said, and quickly flew away.


    "The man of the devil?"


    Yang Yu felt the same breath as the elder.


    "Give up the little boy who killed the two elders of the demon sect, or I will destroy you Haoran Xianzong today!"


    Outside the gate of Xianzong mountain, the figures are graceful, and they are all full of evil spirit and killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Demon sect, how do you know that you are in our Haoran Xianzong?"


    Tang ling''er''s face changed. Looking at Yang Yu, whose face was as pale as paper and his breath was still withering, the joy in his beautiful eyes disappeared again.


    "There is no airtight strong in the world. I came to Haoran Xianzong. As long as someone has seen it, everything is possible."


    Yang Yu was not surprised. He was taken by Tang ling''er to the palace where Taoist Haoran was. I''m afraid someone would recognize him on the way.


    In addition, Yang Yu was told that he was badly hurt, and his breath was extremely depressed without any threat.


    "Outside, it seems that all the powerful members of the demon sect have come, the Lord of the demon sect and the nine elders have come!"


    Although Tang linger''s cultivation is not strong, he can also sense the gathering of the strong outside and kill all of them in Haoran Xianzong.


    "Go and have a look, demon sect. It should be for me."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and walked directly to the outside of Haoran Xianzong, quietly looking at the Wukong not far away.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of Haoran Xianzong mountain, the void is full of people, and the robes are agitated, and each one emits a very strong breath.


    "Demon sect, are you too arrogant? This is Haoran Xianzong, not demon sect, not your rampant place!"


    In Haoran Xianzong, there is an old man in front of Haoran daoren. The atmosphere of heaven fairyland is also extremely attractive.


    "Ha ha, Hao Changtian, how about Haoran Xianzong


    On the opposite side, the leader of the demon sect snorted coldly, and the breath of terror swept the four sides.


    "Kill me Haoran Xianzong, old devil. Are you out of your mind?"


    Haoran Xianzong, an old man named haochangtian, sneered and his face became very cold.


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give up the little evil animal who killed the two elders of the demon sect, or we will destroy your Haoran Xianzong today."


    The old devil snorted coldly, and his attitude was extremely domineering and arrogant.


    "Destroy Haoran Xianzong, you have a big voice!"


    Hao Changtian''s eyes are also a cold, staring at the old devil, there is a terrible opportunity to kill swept out of the body.


    "Hand over the men!"


    The old devil staring at Hao Changtian coldly, his eyes are incomparably cold, and his tone is arrogant and ordered.


    "Old devil, find out the situation. You are not invincible. You are not qualified to talk to me like this!"


    Hao Changtian''s face is cold. Although he doesn''t know whether the young man who killed the two elders of the demon sect is in Haoran Xianzong, his attitude is very tough now.


    Whether Yang Yu is in Haoran Xianzong or not, he can not bow to the demon sect.


    The old devil opened his mouth to destroy his Haoran Xianzong. Was Haoran Xianzong made of mud?


    "Hum, since you want to die, let you know what will happen if you disobey my demon clan!"


    The old devil''s face was cold and cold, and he stepped out directly. He took the lead in roaring to haochangtian.


    "Hum, old devil, there is no such arrogant capital as you in front of my Lord!"


    Hao Changtian snorted coldly and stepped out with the same step to meet the old devil.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the two masters of tianxianjingzong fought together. Each fist fight was extremely powerful, and the remaining power swept across the whole world.


    "Bang!"


    Both Hao Changtian and the old devil show the fighting power against the sky in Ketian fairyland. They fight together and fight against each other in darkness and void.


    "Hum, you demon sect is really rampant to the boundless, directly kill me in Haoran Xianzong, looking for death!"


    Taoist Haoran also murmured. The golden sword in his hand was very bright. Haoran''s righteousness swept through and gathered among them.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword cut out, it seems that the heaven and earth are drowned by the boundless righteousness. The sword Qi swings in the sky, which is even more frightening.


    "Hum, Taoist Haoran, you haven''t fought for hundreds of years. I don''t know if you still have the power to fight against immortals in retrograde way!"


    In the demon sect, an old man with a long gun stepped out and stabbed it out with a single shot. The real dragon swept out, and the magic power met with Haoran''s righteousness.


    "Boom


    The two elders of the Supreme Master also made a move against them. The divine power contained in them was also earth shaking, and they were in direct pursuit of the two lords of heaven fairyland.


    "Retrograde cutting immortals is really not a boast. Cutting immortals may have to pay a great price, but they have such strength!"


    Yang Yu appeared not far from the gate of Haoran Xianzong mountain. Looking at the two battles, he looked very surprised.


    These two elders, however, are extraordinary!


    A noble and upright Qi can condense the sword Qi and swing in the sky!


    A magic power spear is like a dragon. It has the power to break the sky!


    "Two good seedlings. Unfortunately, they were born in the wrong place. If they were under the door of a certain immortal, I''m afraid it will be more than that now."


    Yang Yu watched quietly. He didn''t open his mouth, hid his breath and didn''t show any trace.


    He is still in a weak state. If he is detected by the devil sect, he will surely die.At the moment, Yang Yu''s weak state only has the last 40 minutes. After that, everything will be reversed.


    So, Yang Yu just wait.


    "Demon sect disciple, kill me. All the people of Haoran Xianzong will not let go. Today I will avenge the two elders and kill all the people of Haoran Xianzong!"


    On the sky, the old devil hit him with a fist, which made him incomparable. He drove back Hao Changtian and roared with a roar.


    "Kill!"


    "The destruction of Haoran Xianzong today


    "Kill!"


    The other elders and disciples of the demon sect all roared, their eyes were cold and glanced out, staring at the people of Haoran Xianzong, with strong killing intention.


    "Hum, Pao Haoran, the disciples of Xianzong listen to the order. They will not die with the devil sect today. Kill me!"


    Then he roared at the old man.


    "Kill!"


    The elder and disciples of Haoran Xianzong drank a lot. They all gathered Haoran''s healthy qi and killed them. The breath was breathtaking.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, the whole battle in front of the gate of Xianzong mountain in Haoran started, and all the people gathered into the battlefield, shouting to kill the sky.


    The ground below was quickly dyed red with blood. During the control, everyone was killed.


    Tang ling''er had already filled it out and killed Tianjiao, the young man of the demon sect, with a cold face.


    "Inexplicable war."


    Yang Yu sat on a stone and shook his head as he watched the great battle outside the mountain gate.


    The two clansmen, inexplicably, started fighting. Now he is extremely suspicious that the cause of this discovery is really because of him?


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the battle between the old devil and Hao Changtian. His eyes twinkled.


    Maybe the devil sect came to fight against Haoran Xianzong, but I just heard that Yang Yu, who was badly damaged, had a most appropriate reason.


    "Haochangtian, Haoran Taoist, if you two can''t hold on for 30 minutes, Haoran Xianzong I''m afraid it will be destroyed. "


    Yang Yu looked at it with a calm look. He was not interested in the battle of these mortal sects.


    However, Tang ling''er saved him after all, which is a kindness.


    What''s more, Yang Yu is disgusted with those who dare to threaten to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After a series of battles, the sound of killing was so loud that the bloody oars were floating outside the gate of Xianzong mountain. At the moment, I don''t know how many people have fallen.


    And the battle between the two lords also entered the heat. The sky and the earth changed color, and the void cracks were all around them.


    At the moment, both of them dare to fight against the immortals, and they have no power to touch the dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tang ling''er, today you Haoran Xianzong will be destroyed. Not only the person who killed the two elders must die, but also no one will survive!"


    Tang linger''s opponent is a young man who appeared on the outskirts of Xianjia ruins that day.


    "Do you think you are invincible


    Tang ling''er''s eyes are cold, looking at the youth in front of her, and she has a strong killing opportunity.


    "Ha ha, today my demon sect dares to kill here, must have the complete assurance."


    The young man gave a cold smile, and his eyes swept over Tang ling''er''s graceful posture, and a lustful smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. He said with a smile: "however, today you don''t need the people of Haoran Xianzong to die together, because I want to catch you alive!"


    "Hum!"


    Tang Ling Leng hum, eyes incomparably cold, staring at this young man, the intention of killing emerges in the heart.


    "Boom


    The next second, the killing and cutting of the two yuan infants became more and more terrible. Each attack seemed to be fighting for life, and the battle became more and more hot.


    Below, Yang Yu hid his breath, sat on the stone and opened the system panel, quietly watching the countdown, waiting for his weak state to disappear.


    ����


    "Boom


    More than ten minutes later, suddenly, in the two most terrifying battlefields, Taoist Haoran''s body suddenly flew back out, and there was an extra blood hole on his shoulder.


    "Elder Taishang!"


    The faces of all the disciples of Haoran Xianzong were shocked and looked at the scene with horror.


    "Fairyland I didn''t expect you to make a breakthrough first! "


    The Taoist priest''s face became very dignified, because the overlord elder of demon sect broke through the fairyland!


    Both of them did not break through. Before that, their fighting power was quite equal. But now, I''m afraid that Haoran Xianzong is going to make a great change!


    "The gods of heaven, return the gods to their places, rank in the immortal class, and call on the gods to come to the world!"


    And in the battle field between Hao Changtian and the old devil, the old devil''s hand also suddenly has a pair of simple God list.


    The list of gods floats in the void, sending out the breath of terror. The glittering golden gods are shining in the eyes. It seems that there are magical names on it, which contain a ray of heaven''s law and Qi.


    "The list of gods?"


    Below, Yang Yu looked at it, his face was shocked, and he was very surprised.


    However, this list of gods is not a list of gods, because when it is opened, a bright door suddenly appears in the void, in which there are wisps of connecting breath, as if to extradite some existence.


    "The breath of Taiyi Jinxian!"


    However, Hao Changtian''s face suddenly turned white, and he sensed that the golden door was attracting the breath of existence, which made him shudder,


    "what''s the situation?"


    In the golden door, a teenager stepped out, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, hung huntian Ling, and held a fire point gun. His face was very puzzled and looked around. It was the third prince Nezha!


    "Celestial beings, please help me to destroy Haoran Xianzong


    The old devil looked at the child, and his pupils shrank. Then he immediately opened his mouth and paid a wisp of divinity to the child and shenzang at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the God list flashed brightly, still floating in the void, filled with mysterious Qi.


    "People in the world?"


    Nezha frowned, looked around, looked at the bleeding Earth, looked very unhappy, said coldly: "although you do not know what means to call me, but do not think of those unrealistic, this prince will not kill without cause!"


    Nezha made a gesture to leave. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t want to see the scene of bleeding sculls. He just wanted to leave.


    "Hmmm!"


    However, Nezha was just about to leave when he snorted and turned pale.


    "How could it be?"


    Nezha looked around him as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because he had just been shocked by a terrible prohibition. Although he was not hurt, he was also shocked by a supreme being.


    "This list Isn''t it a list of gods? "


    Soon, Nezha saw the list of gods who had called him, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    However, he soon found that the difference between the two was very big, and they were not the same thing at all.


    "How can it be? How can there be such a spiritual treasure in the world? I have never heard of it!"


    Nezha frowned, and his eyes were very heavy and looked at the God list.


    "Three princesses of Nezha, please do your hand, and wish me the destruction of Haoran Xianzong


    The old devil opened his mouth again, and his voice was extremely respectful to Nezha."Go! Everybody out of here


    Haochangtian and Haoran Taoist all found the abnormality. Their faces sank, and immediately they were angry with the disciples of Haoran Xianzong.


    Nezha took a look at the old devil. This time he didn''t say anything. A wisp of Qi directly locked Hao Changtian and Haoran Taoist.


    "Boom


    The next second, Nezha''s body suddenly swept out, and the flame of the spear in his hand rose.


    "Demon sect, how can there be such a thing?"


    Hao Changtian frowned and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Today, Haoran Xianzong will be destroyed."


    When Taoist Haoran looked at the directly killed Nezha, his mouth was filled with helpless smile,


    he was able to fight immortals retrogradely, but facing the three princes of Nezha, it was totally impossible!


    "Boom


    However, haochangtian and Haoran Taoist did not wait to die. Both of them were swept by Haoran''s righteous spirit. One fist shadow was like a divine mountain, and the other was able to open the sky. They directly bombarded Nezha.


    "Hum!"


    However, as soon as Nezha''s spear was shocked, the divine fire on it rose and became extremely blazing. He directly said that the noble righteousness was burned into nothingness.


    "Give me Tu Guang Haoran Xianzong disciple!"


    The old devil sneered and drank coldly_ He also made a direct hand and shot out with one blow, directly killing several elders of the Mahayana period of Haoran Xianzong.


    "That evil animal named Yang Yu, get out of here and dare to kill the elder of demon sect. What a fool!"


    The elder master of the demon sect snorted coldly, and his eyes looked around him coldly. The powerful mind swept Haoran Xianzong and searched Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu?"


    On the other hand, the fire spear and the terror flame were about to overturn the body shape of Nezha of haochangtian and Haoran Taoist, and their spirits were surging out and sweeping the whole Haoran Xianzong.


    "Don''t look for me, I''m here!"


    Haoran Xianzong Mountain Gate, Yang Yu shook his head and walked out. His robe agitated him. His face was still as white as paper.


    "Today is the day of your death, little rabbit!"


    The old devil and the elder of the demon sect were all cold, and Yang Yu was locked by a torrent of murderous opportunity.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the two men and said with a sneer, "tell me, who gave you the courage to pretend to be forced in front of me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP] [weak state: ten hours after using Ashura Road, you will fall into a weak state (9 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 01 seconds / 10 days)]


    level: Mahayana peak [level 99]


    golden finger: Six divine eyes, reincarnation holy body


    talent: 99999999 + [decision practice talent]


    Savvy: 99999999 + [determination of the ability to understand the Tao]


    br > level Resilience: 99999999 �� [determining mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: six way samsara formula


    at the Xianzong Mountain Gate in Haoran, Yang Yu was distracted from looking at his system panel, looking at his last minute weak state, and did not intend to continue to hide his breath.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ve been hurt a lot in the remains of the immortal family, right?"


    The old devil snorted coldly and looked at Yang Yu. His mouth was filled with killing intention.


    "Ha ha, when I am injured, you can speak ill of me?"


    Yang Yu sneered and shook his head as he looked at the two immortals of the demon sect.


    "Well, how dare a weak little devil like this to treat us two immortals like this?"


    The elder of the demon sect was cold and his spear trembled. He might stab Yang Yu at any time.


    "Attitude?"


    Yang Yu looked playfully and said, "I''m afraid that if you don''t know that I''m hurt and weak, you don''t dare to come to Haoran Xianzong today?"


    "Hum!" The old devil snorted coldly, but did not refute.


    Because, in his heart, he was just like Yang Yu said. If he hadn''t learned that Yang Yu had been severely damaged, they would not dare to come to Haoran Xianzong in any case.


    Because Yang Yu is a fan.


    However, retrograde cutting immortals is inevitable, so the devil sect dare not deal with Yang Yu in full bloom.


    "It''s just a monster. It''s just a shot to kill you!"


    The elder master of the demon sect was very hot tempered. At the moment, he was so intent on killing Yang Yu that he was as pale as paper. He just shot out a hole, just like a magic dragon.


    "Stop it!"


    However, Nezha, who announced that he would suppress haochangtian, suddenly burst into a rage, and a vast divine power burst out and directly hit the supreme elder of the demon sect.


    "Well? What are you doing


    The old devil and the elder of the demon sect all changed their faces. The latter''s spear towards Yang Yu suddenly drew back to meet Nezha''s divine power.


    "Ten!"


    At the bottom, Yang Yu quietly watched the elder of the demon sect being blown away by Nezha''s great power, and whispered in his mouth.


    "Three princesses?" The face of the old devil and the elder of the demon sect changed suddenly, and they looked at Nezha.


    "Nine!" Below, Yang Yu continued to count down.


    "You can''t kill him


    Nezha spoke faintly, looking at the old devil and the Lord of evil.


    "Eight." Yang Yu murmured.


    The old devil and the elder of the demon sect changed color and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    The third prince Nezha is actually protecting Yang Yu!


    But now I think of Yang Yu''s talent and fighting against the sky, and I have a startled idea in my heart.


    Is Yang Yu related to heaven?


    "Two!" While Yang Yu was silent, he had already counted to two.


    "Bastard, count down all the time. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    This anger accumulated in the heart of the Supreme Master of the demon sect. Seeing Yang Yu''s countdown, his face became colder and colder.


    "One!"


    Yang Yu glanced at the elder of the demon sect and called out the last number.


    In the next second, Yang Yu, who was still breathing, was pale as paper, and his breath was like a sick mortal. Suddenly, Yang Yu burst out a breath of rushing into the sky. The terrible power of Qi and blood was as strong and vast as a real dragon.


    "What?"


    This time, the elder of the demon sect, who was originally arrogant, turned pale.


    Yang Yu, recovered!


    "I have said, who gives you the courage to pretend to be forced in front of me?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. In his hand, a black halberd suddenly appeared, and the power of heaven was filled.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu disappeared directly from the original place, and his body shape appeared directly in front of the elder master of the demon sect. The halberd in his hand was suddenly chopped down.


    "How can it be? It can''t be the strength of Mahayana!"


    He hasn''t been with Yang Yu yet, but just sensing Yang Yu''s Qi, his look is full of disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    He set up his spear, and the magic power of fairyland poured out, and the crossbar went to Yang Yu''s halberd.


    However, his body flew out in response to the sound, and his body flew out like a shell.


    "Poof!"


    However, Yang Yu stepped out again. In the astonished eyes of the Supreme Master of the demon sect, the halberd of the heavenly way in his hand directly exploded his head."The third prince The third prince Help


    The old devil''s face turned pale, and his arrogance and arrogance before the war disappeared. Looking at Yang Yu, who was killed by two halberds, he was frightened to the extreme.


    Nezha frowned and didn''t want to make a move, but the God list which was floating in the void suddenly flashed, and Nezha''s brow suddenly turned into Sichuan characters.


    The sense of imprison and frightening crisis warned him that he must obey the old devil''s words.


    "There is something strange about this list of gods!"


    Yang Yu also looked strangely at the list. He couldn''t believe that even Nezha, the golden fairy, could not resist his power.


    "A war in the same territory!"


    In the end, Nezha looked at Yang Yu, and his realm began to fall rapidly, reaching the peak of Mahayana period.


    "Up to now, I believe you are very strong, but I am invincible in the same territory!"


    Yang Yu looked at Nezha''s three princesses and did not show much malice towards him.


    Because on that day, Li Jing said that the city was slaughtered, but Nezha said something to stop it!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and Nezha collided directly with each other. One shot and one halberd collided continuously. The roar was earth shaking and enlightening.


    However, Yang Yu defeated Nezha by crushing him.


    Nezha must be very strong after experiencing the war of God worship.


    However, Yang Yu, who has been familiar with countless times, has to fight against Xue Rulong, an Wenxing and other senior brothers every day since he passed through and began to practice!


    Ten years is like a day, more than 3600 days, plus Yang Yu''s general savvy and tenacity, even in the real war, he is no weaker than anyone!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu was almost crushing when he fought with Nezha!


    The power of the eyes of the six gods and the body of reincarnation is so frightening that Nezha''s samadhi fire has no resistance at all.


    "Damn things, let me lose the calling list. If there is a chance in the future, I will certainly frustrate you!"


    On the other side, the old devil looked at Yang Yu, who had the upper hand in the battle with Nezha. His face was very ugly.


    Because, he must not be able to take back the floating, mysterious and terrifying spirit list.


    Take it back, Nezha will no longer be banned. At that time, he will surely die!


    So, can only give up God list, now escape!


    The old devil''s eyes are extremely cold, and he turns around directly. He has a strong breath and leaves far away.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    However, the next second, in his chest, blood flies, a cold flash of Euphorbia hole out of a hole.


    "Why And Can you kill me? "


    The old devil head of the demon clan bowed his head and looked at the Euphorbia. He sensed the terrible Qi behind his back. His face quickly turned pale and his vitality was passing away.


    In the distance, Nezha frowned deeply and felt a ferocious wound on his chest. His face was dignified.


    "Old man, you were so arrogant and arrogant before. I''m afraid you didn''t expect this end?"


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, there was a violent mood of disillusionment. The God halberd of heaven was pulled out, and his tone was icy: "now, this is the end of trying to kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In the distance, haochangtian and Haoran Taoist looked at Yang Yu, his face was full of shock, but his eyes were full of shock.


    Heaven fairyland, say to kill, a halberd to do it!


    You know, that''s the two immortals who suppressed them before!


    "Is that the gap?"


    Haoran Taoist looked at Yang Yu, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face.


    Also known as the retrograde felling of immortals, he almost killed a fairyland monster in a desperate situation.


    And Yang Yu, lightly halberd, said to kill, incomparably domineering!


    "Boom


    In the void of the ups and downs call God bang a shock, that bright golden God awn suddenly dim down.


    "Well?"


    Nezha''s face changed, because on the list of calling God, the golden door reappeared, and a terrible power of swallowing came over him.


    Yang Yu, who killed the leader of the demon sect, turned around and looked at Nezha. He said coldly, "do you want to continue?"


    This time, Nezha did not speak. Looking at Yang Yu, his body began to evolve in the direction of the golden gate.


    "This war is not over yet. When you step into the fairyland and the fairyland, I will fight with you again!"


    Nezha opened his mouth in a very serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities to fight with me in the future."


    Yang Yu looked at Nezha with a cold face.


    "You will die."


    When Nezha heard what Yang Yu said, he naturally understood what it meant. He shook his head and directly turned around and stepped into the golden door.


    Yang Yu looked indifferent. Step by step, he came to the list of summoning gods. He swept his sleeves and robes, and entered the world of Xumi in his sleeves.


    This list is very strange. It looks like a magic treasure list!


    Moreover, it seemed that Nezha had never heard of it.


    What''s more, Yang Yu, who is familiar with all kinds of ancient books, has never seen the record of this object. Its origin is absolutely mysterious!


    However, Yang Yu was not in the mood to figure out what it was. Instead, he looked up at the sky. His eyes were cold and his voice was very low: "Tianting Sooner or later, I''ll kill it! "


    "Young friend Yang Yu."


    However, before Yang Yu was silent for a long time, Haoran Taoist led Hao Changtian to come over.


    "You two, I''m really sorry that I brought such a disaster to Haoran Xianzong."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then returned to calm, slightly apologetic to the Taoist Haoran.


    "It''s not your fault. If you are there or not, there is a magic weapon that can summon the celestial family. The devil will kill it sooner or later."


    Haoran Taoist shook his head and shook his head to Yang Yu.


    "This little friend, in fact, if it were not for you, I would have been destroyed."


    Hao Changtian also opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "Maybe."


    Yang Yu didn''t say much, because he would not have anything to do with Haoran Xianzong, and he would not have any more greetings.


    "Yang Yu, would you like to go in and have a seat?"


    The Taoist Haoran opened his mouth and invited Yang Yu.


    To tell the truth, Yang Yu crushed the three Prince Nezha in the same territory of Mahayana, which shocked and admired them and wanted to make friends with Yang Yu.


    "No, I need to break through the fairyland now, and I don''t intend to stay."


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at the blood red earth below. He refused slightly tired.


    "Can Yang Yu break through the fairyland? Seeing you before, it seems that you have no plan to break through? "


    Haoran was surprised and looked at Yang Yu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the time. There''s something to gain from the relics of the immortal family. So, there''s no need to drag on."


    Yang Yu nodded. Although the essence of the five elements was consumed a lot the day after tomorrow, Yang Yu couldn''t wait. He had to enter the fairyland as soon as possible!


    "So it is. There should be a big chance that the immortal family ruins can make Yang Yu look like that again."


    Haoran nodded, not surprised.


    Yang Yu nodded and was ready to leave, but his eyes flashed and stopped. Looking at haochangtian and Haoran Taoist, Yang Yu asked, "do you know any secret places that can make people feel the robbery of immortals?"


    "This..."


    Hao Changtian''s face was stunned. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head.


    "I may know a place, and the elder of the demon sect should also know it."


    Haoran Taoist really frowned.


    "Oh?" Yang Yu looked at the Taoist Haoran.


    "The Supreme Master of the demon sect has broken through our Haoran, and the immortal sect has never sensed it. Maybe he has gone to the secret place of heaven and earth that we have been exploring. It is a small independent world. It is very vast. We certainly can''t sense it, but we don''t know..."


    Haoran opened his mouth and finally stopped, but Yang Yu knew what he wanted to say."It''s better than nothing. Take me to have a look. Maybe it can shield those eyes in the sky."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    In Tianting, there are two magic generals with strange powers. Naturally, Yang Yu is very clear.


    Where he was before, the court of heaven killed him. It must be because of these two people!


    He likes to be able to avoid the magic power of these two people. Yang Yu''s Chengxian robbery should not be detected by the heaven.


    "I just came in by accident. It''s luck."


    Haoran said to Yang Yu.


    "It seems that there are some strange things about this secret place." Yang Yu nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, when you enter the secret place, you can go and explore it. I don''t have enough strength. I have more heart than strength."


    Haoran Taoist is very open-minded and said with a smile while advancing.


    "Well, since heaven and earth are secret places, they must have been born with inborn things. They''re really amazing things."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked forward to it.


    "In this case, I''ll lead the way, and Yang Yu may make a breakthrough earlier."


    Haoran nodded in a calm tone.


    Yang Yu nodded and followed him. He looked at Haoran Taoist in a different way. Although his strength was poor, he didn''t have the mood.


    The secret place of heaven and earth is not in Haoran Xianzong. The Taoist Haoran took Yang Yu to leave Haoran Xianzong directly and flew away to an ancient forest thousands of miles away.


    Haoran Taoist gradually serious, began to calculate the distance and direction of their own progress, looking for the entrance of the secret world, very rigorous and serious.


    In the past half an hour, Haoran Dao stopped and knocked on a big tree. The aura in his hand entered the tree with a unique rhythm.


    "Well? There are fluctuations in energy, Taoist array and aura of heaven and earth! "


    Yang Yu''s divine consciousness has been sensing. With the passage of time, Yang Yu gradually felt one of the energy fluctuations.


    "It seems that there are Taoist treasures in the secret place of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and he was surprised.


    "Well Well First break through the realm of immortals, and then start to search for treasure. As long as you put it away, it will be mine. "


    Yang Yu murmured in his heart and looked at the old tree with twinkling eyes.


    "Hum!"


    After more than ten minutes, Haoran Taoist stopped and turned to Yang Yu and said, "young friend Yang Yu, this is the entrance to the secret world of heaven and earth. As long as you enter from here, you can directly enter the secret world of heaven and earth. Where to break through is very stable and completely isolated from the outside world!"


    Haoran Taoist pointed to the big tree and said quietly.


    "Completely isolated from the outside world?" Yang Yu looked at Haoran and asked.


    "Just can block the movement and breath of breakthrough, there is no way to block the disaster. I tried it at the beginning and almost fell." Taoist Haoran said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s good to be able to block the breath."


    Yang Yu nodded. He wanted to hide his whereabouts. This place was really good enough. What''s more, he didn''t intend to hide from chengxianjie. He needed Tianjie to train himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Taoist priest, Haoran Xianzong has just experienced a great war. Since we have reached the secret place of heaven and earth, we need not continue to lead the way. Now, the leader of Haoran Xianzong should need you to preside over the overall situation."


    Yang Yu said that he was going to enter the secret realm of heaven and earth, and did not want people to follow him.


    Chengxianjie is absolutely terrible. Even if the relationship between Haoran Taoist and Yang Yu is good, Yang Yu doesn''t want him to follow him.


    "OK, now that the demon sect has been destroyed, they really need a strong man to take it back, and the patriarch needs to sit on Haoran Xianzong..."


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for my little friend to come back and give us a big surprise."


    Haoran nodded and turned to leave without leaving.


    "I''ll have a look. If you have a chance, I''ll go to Haoran Xianzong for a few more days."


    Yang Yu nodded and watched him leave. Until he disappeared in the sky, Yang Yu turned and walked to the tree.


    Yang Yu didn''t go in directly. He stretched out his hand and went straight through the tree, as if in contact with the air.


    "The array of Taoism is really changeable. Bodhi didn''t teach me. After that, you can go to the Supreme Lord to see if you can get the strongest weapon refining, alchemy and array skills from this big man."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he passed through the big tree and entered the secret world of heaven and earth.


    As for Haoran Xianzong, Yang Yu should not go.


    If the environment in the secret place of heaven and earth is good enough, Yang Yu doesn''t even have to leave in a hurry. He practices directly in it until Monkey King has learned in Fangcun mountain before going out.


    Yang Yu walked out of the tree and stepped into a secret place.


    As Taoist Haoran and Yang Yu said on the way, this place is very suitable for practice. The power of the five elements is very strong, and the aura of heaven and earth is so rich that it almost becomes liquid.


    Moreover, in the whole secret place, there is a mysterious rhyme of Tao. It seems that people can speed up the understanding of Tao here, and it can have miraculous effect when breaking through!


    "This place is so terrifying that it''s even more terrifying than the secret state of heaven and earth recorded in those ancient books given by Bodhi. The aura of heaven and earth is as pure as when the heaven and earth first opened!"


    Yang Yu stood on the top of a mountain, his face was very shocked, and he felt the high heaven and Earth Spirit and the five elements of the day after tomorrow.


    Originally, according to the common sense, the normal secret place of heaven and earth is at most similar to the environment of the heaven court, and the higher level one is stronger.


    Today, the environment of this place is almost several times better than that of the Tianting. Although Yang Yu has never been to the Tianting, he can guess more or less.


    "If I practice here for a long time, I will be able to preach Dara Jinxian and become a giant of the three realms within a thousand years."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked and excited.


    There is only one realm between Dara Jinxian and Zhunsheng. Each of them is a giant of three realms, and the supreme existence of the powerful one!


    Yang Yu was excited by the feeling of the secret state of heaven and earth.


    With his talent, with his skill "six ways of reincarnation", he can definitely break through Dara Jinxian in the millennium!


    "When you doze off, someone will give you a pillow."


    Yang Yu''s smile was very strong. He planned to shut up. When Monkey King learned to make a big fuss in Tiangong, he went to Huaguo Mountain to meet his younger martial brother and upset the three realms!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s heart could not be calmed down for a moment, because he found a wonderful place, just like a piece of primitive land reserved at the beginning of heaven and earth!


    "This place is very important, and I have already remembered the way to enter. If I am forced to do so in the future, what I can''t do is to come here to practice. If I can''t be a saint, I can''t leave the pass!"


    Yang Yu looked back and walked to a mountain. He didn''t think about anything else. Now it''s important to break through the celestial realm. Everything else is empty talk.


    Fairyland is the first step for mortals to become immortals. Although it is only the lowest level of fairyland, it has been completely out of the ordinary, and there is an absolute gap between the Mahayana period and heaven.


    Yang Yu sat cross legged to mobilize the aura in his body, and transferred his state to the peak, ready to break through.


    Time went by. Soon, it was only a few hours in a flash. Yang Yu had no movement. He was practicing according to the six ways of samsara and was ready to make a breakthrough.


    This takes a long time, because the six ways of samsara formula is to assist the eyes of the six gods and the body of reincarnation to create practice, which is extraordinary, obscure and difficult.


    A day and a night passed quickly. Until then, Yang Yu''s quiet body and breath suddenly broke out, and in an instant, it soared several times, and the terror reached the extreme.


    Among them, Xiandao flavor is rich!


    A breakthrough!


    Yang Yu successfully set foot in the fairyland, everything came to pass, Yang Yu reached the fairyland.


    The eyes of the six gods and the body of reincarnation awakened at this time. A strange energy gradually disappeared into Yang Yu''s soul and body. This is the power of reincarnation and the power of the six ways!


    "Roar!"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the six divine lights burst out of his eyes, just like two swords breaking through the heaven and earth, breaking through the secret realm of heaven and earth, breaking through the boundary of heaven and earth, and breaking through the thirty-three heaven.Even, break through the way of heaven, to reach the mysterious place!


    Yang Yu''s physical body is also gradually changing. The reincarnation holy body has been fully awakened, and the reincarnation power has begun to emerge in an all-round way. It is full of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. It is terrible and mysterious!


    It was not until a few minutes later that the six divine lights burst out of Yang Yu''s eyes gradually dissipated, and Yang Yu returned to peace again.


    Yang Yu broke through the fairyland. From then on, as long as he did not fall, he would live with the sun and the moon, and the heaven and earth share the same territory.


    "Hum!"


    After Yang Yu stood up, the secret place of heaven and earth was suddenly filled with wind and clouds. Countless black clouds began to gather on Yang Yu''s head, forming a hundred thousand li thunder cloud.


    "Cheng Xian Jie is not only a thousand li, but why there are 100000 Li here?"


    Yang Yu''s face changed wildly, and he looked at the thunder robbery in the sky.


    Cheng Xian Jie, a thousand miles range.


    Even if there are some special physical breakthroughs, even if there are some.


    Just like the original six saints of the human race, the robbery was only ten thousand li.


    But now, in the secret place of heaven and earth, there are 100000 miles of thunder clouds, which make Yang Yu pale.


    "Your sister, you knew you wouldn''t come to this ghost place to break through, motherfucker!"


    Yang Yuli carved a memorial to the God halberd of heaven, and the power of God and devil horizontal training was also pushed to the peak. The six God eyes and the reincarnation holy body were all mobilized, ready to do everything possible to deal with the robbery!


    At the same time, somewhere in a palace, an old man in a Taoist robe opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise:


    "someone has made a breakthrough in the secret land, but this time, this man''s talent is so amazing that he even provokes a hundred thousand miles of thunder, which is even more terrifying than me!"


    The Taoist priest did not know who it was. At this time, he was shocked by his words. After a while, his divine sense was detached, and he did not know where he was. No one found it.


    Among the three realms, at the moment, many people have noticed Yang Yuguan''s six divine lights.


    Tianting, the West Tianling mountain, the underworld, the demon family''s Tianting, and even outside the three realms outside the 33rd heaven, people were shocked and dignified.


    They sensed, sensed a kind of terrifying power, and also sensed a talent, which was terrible to the heinous Tianjiao!


    Yang Yu, who was only known in the three realms, has now been noticed by the existence outside the three realms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    In the secret realm of heaven and earth, there is nothing but Yang Yu and a hundred thousand miles of thunder clouds.


    In the void outside Yang Yu''s immortal robbery, there are more than one figure. All of them are looking at Yang Yu, looking at the secret place of heaven and earth, and the thunder clouds in the sky!


    "Come on, let me have a look at the horror of Cheng Xian Jie, the most terrifying robbery in history."


    Yang Yu holds the halberd of the heavenly way in his hand. The eyes of the six gods are extremely bright, and the six colors of the gods are flowing.


    "Boom..."


    As if in response to Yang Yu, in the thunder cloud above the sky, the sky thunder rolls, the dull thunder roars unceasingly.


    "A hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud, it is really never seen, ah, what on earth is this young man''s heel, talent is so strong?"


    Far away in the void, an old man in Taoist robes was surprised to hear the dull thunder.


    "And why did they come? This teenager has something to do with them? "


    The old Taoist looked askance at the shadow in the distance, and his face became more and more surprised.


    "This mysterious fiance who suddenly appeared seems to be really unusual. Where does it come from?"


    And in the secret realm of heaven and earth, there is a gorgeous woman''s face color slightly shaken looking at a hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud.


    This kind of terrible natural calamity is rare in the world. Even with her qualifications, it can be counted with one hand.


    What''s more, it''s not the immortal robbery, but the natural calamity of other realms.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s talent is really powerful to the point that they are all surprised.


    "The heaven court has been very tight, follow up I''m afraid some things are not settled. "


    This gorgeous woman opens her mouth, her eyes twinkle, and she is Yang Yu''s fiancee Houtu.


    And in the extreme distance, there are two virtual shadows, both quietly looking at Yang Yu and 100000 Li Lei Yun, and did not say anything.


    However, as the protagonist, Yang Yu''s face was very dignified, staring at the thunder cloud in the sky, and his palms were sweating.


    But, one minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    For the past five minutes, Yang Yu looked up at a hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud, with a dull and strange look on his face.


    Is this Cheng Xian Jie short circuited?


    "Boom..."


    However, listening to the roaring thunder cloud, which is more tears flashing, the atmosphere of destruction between heaven and earth, do not want to ah.


    Yang Yu, carrying the halberd of heaven, rose from the mountain and directly rushed into the thunderstorm. Looking at the sea of clouds around him, he looked like countless thunder dragons rising from the sky. His face became more and more strange.


    Don''t chop me!


    Now Yang Yu is extremely suspicious of whether the Chengxian robbery is really short circuited. When he comes to it, he rushes into Chengxian robbery


    But, that day rob is not to split him!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu looks strange. NIMA, you can''t help but chop me!


    Yang Yu practises the spirit and the devil. Now there is the source of the five elements the day after tomorrow. The essence of the five elements may be integrated into the five zang organs. Tianjie is definitely the best thing to temper himself!


    His mother, do not split him, he is uncomfortable, he has been dragging no fairyland, the map is what measure has the opportunity to transform in the disaster.


    Now, the chance of transformation has come. His mother, Cheng Xianjie doesn''t split him again!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s face was strange. He stood for another five or six minutes in Chengxian robbery. Thunder came across his face, but he was stunned that there was no one to chop him.


    "Your uncle..."


    Yang Yu''s face was black, and he hit a silver thunder.


    "Boom


    However, the thunder was destroyed and disappeared directly, and there was still no news of the disaster around him. He wanted to destroy Yang Yu.


    "Oh, no more chopping. We''re still waiting."


    Yang Yu''s face was very dark, and his egg pain was on his face.


    The talent is too strong, can rob Cheng Xian to the whole short circuit?


    "Hum!"


    However, all of a sudden, there was a sense of terror. In the whole thunderstorm, a kind of fatal opportunity that could destroy heaven and earth appeared.


    "Crouch, your uncle!"


    Yang Yu''s head shrank, and his body instantly left the thunder cloud. His face turned pale and looked at the ten thousand li thunder cloud above the sky.


    "Boom


    "Boom..."


    With the roar of the disaster, the original thunder cloud changed color, and the force of the five elements was rampant. The whole hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud seemed to have turned into 500 auspicious clouds.


    "Shit, five elements robbery?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at his Cheng Xian Jie, and once again made a rude remark.


    Even if it''s a hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud, it''s still evolving into a five element robbery?


    "This kid..."


    In the distance, the old Taoist looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    �������� Houtu did not open his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a strange look.


    After a hundred thousand miles of thunder cloud completely turned into colorful, the roaring sound was incessant, and the breath of destruction was extremely terrifying!However, Yang Yu clenched the halberd of heaven and watched the five elements killing and robbing, waiting for one minute, two minutes


    "You don''t want to evolve, do you?"


    Yang Yu''s face turned pale in an instant. He looked at the thunder cloud above the sky with pain.


    No chopping! Or not!


    At the moment, even if the two Taoist priests are strange.


    Or didn''t the thunder rob fall?


    This is, and will it continue to evolve?


    "Damn you, come down to me. It''s the natural calamity. I''m going to chop me up!"


    Yang Yu''s face is very ugly. The killing and robbing of the five elements will be terrifying. If it evolves again


    Nima, I can''t carry it!


    "Go to your uncle''s, do you think his mother''s kidney is weak and does not fall into the sky for a long time


    "The disaster of dog day is a blow to Laozi


    ��******������


    Yang Yu''s mouth is just like wiping honey. He talks sweetly!


    ��������


    In the distance, four empty shadows looked at Yang Yu, his face more and more strange.


    Curse the sky?


    What do you want?


    Hope to get rid of the disaster and start crossing it now?


    Only one in three worlds!


    "Hum!"


    After that, however, a few hundred thousand times of the original terror appeared.


    "Your uncle


    Yang Yu looked at it and sensed the more terrible breath, and his scalp felt numb.


    This is to change into a natural calamity and kill yourself?


    "Earth fire, water and wind, congenital four elements, congenital four element robbery is not only possible when the big Luo Jinxian


    For a long time, the disaster was transformed into another scene, and the breath of destruction was terrifying to the soul.


    The inborn quaternion robbery can only appear when the existence of the heaven disobeys the heaven.


    However, I''m just a fairyland. NIMA is really going to chop herself to death!


    But!


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    As time went by, the whole secret world was quiet to the point where the needle could be heard, and everyone was dull.


    And And metamorphosis!


    "Damn you..."


    Five minutes later, Yang Yu''s face turned pale and began to scold, pointing to Cheng Xianjie. He said everything in his words, which made the four empty shadows in the distance frown.


    How vicious!


    What gives birth to a child does not * *, what gives birth to a child is long in both men and women''s private parts, and what does not chop him will be ten meters short


    "Dear host, cough up, the system is warm to remind you, don''t scold, or this will become an immortal robbery and will have to continue to evolve!"


    Finally, someone didn''t listen very much, and the system showed up to remind Yang Yu.


    Dear super VIP, it''s not like you to die!


    "Well, is that so?"


    Yang Yu''s face was stunned. Looking at the thunder robbery on the sky, he stopped immediately.


    Listen to the meaning of the system, this is the last transformation?


    "Cough, limitless heaven, Amitabha, brother Tianjie, I just drank too much. Did I say something?


    Brother Tianjie, you have to ignore it all. It''s all drunken nonsense


    Yang Yu counsels, the inborn four yuan robber changes again. It''s OK to stop. He''s fighting for his life. Maybe he can try, but if he continues to transform, NIMA Pangu will have to be chopped to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The old Taoist looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    What is the boy doing?


    I just scolded Tianjie and scolded him for everything. Now I suddenly admit that I have been counselled.


    What''s more, he wondered if the boy had a brain problem.


    There is no wisdom in Tianjie, but Yang Yu seems to have a spirit in Tianjie, and he has been fighting for it.


    After the soil eyebrows deeply wrinkled, looked at Yang Yu, the eye son twinkles, in the heart does not know what is thinking.


    However, Yang Yu confessed that she was too quick. Moreover, it really seemed that she was in a natural disaster dialogue, which made her wonder whether her fiance had lost her wisdom.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the thunder clouds on the sky began to change again, with a series of chaotic air falling down, and all the thunder robberies in the void turned into gray, and the power of destruction swept through the secret land of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it, chaos, three thousand robberies?"


    Looking at the thunder robbery, Yang Yu was as pale as a ghost. His face was as white as paper, and the cool air behind him went straight to his spine.


    "Your brother-in-law, do I have a grudge against you? Shouldn''t the inborn quaternion robbery roar be the three spirits robbery of Honghuang? How can you jump to chaos


    Yang Yu was extremely distressed.


    He is very careful, he believes in his own strength.


    However, he can survive the inborn quaternion robbery, and the stronger three spirit robbers will do.


    However, chaos three thousand robberies, that is the real Pangu God just experienced the disaster!


    What''s more, it was only when Pangu created the world and demonstrated chaos that the sage was in the supreme fruit position!


    This is the only time!


    "Noble host, it seems that you have already scolded the Tianjie out of anger, and it has leapt over the three spirits robbery of Honghuang..."


    The system opens, the tone is full of deep helplessness.


    No matter how well the host performs, the system cannot help.


    This time, super VIP, in danger!


    "Your uncle, if you have the seed, I can''t get on with it?"


    Yang Yu''s scalp was numb, but he still roared in the face of chaos and three thousand robberies, showing a startling sense of war.


    "This kid..." The old Taoist was speechless, and his mouth was so wide.


    "Is there something wrong with Fang cunshan''s brain?"


    The strange color of Houtu''s face, this fiance, is curious, really strange!


    "Boom


    However, this time, the chengxianjie was no longer silent, and the chaotic atmosphere was surging and falling from the sky. Finally, the first Tianke fell.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the world changed color, all the voices were dead, leaving only earth shaking thunder.


    And the Tianjie is even more terrifying. It has chaotic Qi. It is the real chaotic thunder. It is definitely the most terrifying killing force in the world!


    "Yasha halberd!"


    Yang Yu''s face was very ugly. He was not depressed. He could only do his best and burst out with a halberd.


    At the moment, he can only be glad that this growth is chaos, but the power is still at the level of fairyland.


    Otherwise, a thunder can kill a large area of Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the most terrifying roar of heaven and earth appeared, thunder and the God halberd of heaven collided together, and the breath of destruction swept across the four sides.


    However, Yang Yu had to bear it. It was just that the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    "Shit, you can''t play here, do you?" However, Yang Yu had a bitter face.


    Because, chaos three thousand robberies, three thousand thunder robberies, one more than one terror!


    This is the first way!


    "Boom


    And the next second, the scene that Yang Yujie was about to crack appeared.


    In the chaos of thunder clouds, a total of ninety-nine robberies fell directly and all hit Yang Yu.


    "Go to your uncle. You really have a grudge against me, don''t you?"


    Yang Yu''s face was dark, holding the halberd of heaven. Beside him, he directly rushed out of his body with thirty-three points, and attacked the ninety-nine thunder robberies together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, zhengei''s secret place was hit by the sound of collision and the sound of explosion was drowned. Thirty three heavy bodies were powerful, and they just received 99 thunder robberies.


    However, looking at the separated body directly, Yang Yu''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Now, there is no doubt that you will die!


    "Dog day''s Cheng Xian Jie, treat me like this for no reason, really think it''s good to bully me?"


    Yang Yu was ruthless, staring at Cheng Xianjie, and a series of crazy demons appeared all over his body.


    "You''re going to kill me, don''t you? OK, let you chop. If you can''t, I will definitely go to the source of Tianjie to kill you


    Yang Yu cried angrily, and then he scattered the halberd of Tiandao God directly. His body soared to the sky, just like a Peng fighting the God of heaven, rushing into the chaotic thunder cloud.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the next second, the scene in the whole chaotic thunder cloud changes greatly, and the chaotic air falls down, just like the thunder clouds in the sky before returning to heaven and earth. In the sky, the thunder roars continuously, like setting off firecrackers, and the chaotic thunder bursts one after another."Come on, chop me to death!"


    "Come on, come on, chop me to death, or you will be a great chance for me to practice God and devil horizontal training!"


    "Look, you can''t kill me, can you? Wait, I will go to the source of the disaster and kill you! "


    Yang Yu in the chaos of thunder clouds, almost in an instant, the body of the majority of the body will die, blood and flesh flying, all in the thunder in the ashes.


    But Yang Yu is immortal!


    The power of Asura''s way broke out, and he would spend one hour without side effects to survive all three thousand thunder robberies!


    Moreover, the samsara holy body also began to break out. After fairyland, the power of this holy body was shown for the first time!


    Reincarnation!


    Yang Yu''s whole body, the light of blue reincarnation, is constantly bombarding his chaotic thunder to reincarnation, all into his power of Ashura Road, to maintain Yang Yu''s madness!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s samsara is also in constant reincarnation. Every time Yang Yu''s original spirit and body almost disappear, apart from the power of Asura, the reincarnation holy body can also restore Yang Yu!


    In this way, Yang Yu survived the chaos of thunder, just like a real dragon in the shape of a man, like a crazy demon God, raging in the chaos of thunder, fighting with chaos and thunder!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s God demon horizontal training crazily degenerated, and was destroyed, reborn and tempered by chaos thunder again and again, and the speed was powerful to an amazing level.


    Moreover, Yang Yu rushed into the chaotic thunder cloud, completely disordered the order of the thunder cloud''s bombardment, and fought in it. Regardless of life and death, he attacked the chaotic thunder crazily, and quickly tormented the original one after another of the terrible natural calamities.


    Half an hour later, the chaos of the three thousand robberies left only general thunder robbery, and strong and weak, completely chaotic!


    "Kill, kill, not crazy today, not survive, with chaos three thousand robbery cast invincible body!"


    But Yang Yu is still crazy, like a madman, fool, he rushed to the disaster, hit with his head, body to meet the chaos of thunder.


    Fifty minutes later, the chaotic thunder cloud was silent, and only a few hundred thunder storms remained. Yang Yu had finished his life!


    Finally, an hour later, Yang Yu''s breath stagnated, his face turned pale as paper, and immediately terminated the power of Asura road.


    "Asshole, 2999 chaos thunder are all destroyed. Why is the time coming at this time?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. He had just recovered from weakness. If he wanted to go beyond an hour, it was my brother Ashura''s power. He could not do it. Just like playing skills, he had cooling time!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s body fell from the sky, his body was broken, all his internal organs were exposed, only a wisp of white skeleton and face were still in good condition.


    "Dying?"


    Yang Yu looked at the chaotic thunder clouds above the sky, and looked at the falling chaotic gas. He sighed helplessly.


    Originally, will spell out a miracle immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "At the end of the mountain, the strength of this young man is really strong. It is extraordinary to be able to make such a crazy breakthrough in the chaos of three thousand robberies."


    The old Taoist looked at the chaos of three thousand robberies in the distance, and Yang Yu, who was lying on the ground and was almost dying, sighed.


    "Three thousand chaos, only the last one, can you survive it?"


    After the earth beautiful eyes twinkle, at the moment the heart is greatly shocked.


    Because the only one who survived the chaos and three thousand calamities was Pangu Father God. Now, his fiance was attracted in heaven and fairyland, and he was crazy to survive the 2999 chaos thunder, which made the afterland feel turbulent and different.


    "Did you choose the wrong person?"


    In the far distance, an empty figure, dressed in a fairy robe, looked at Yang Yu and spoke.


    However, Yang Yu, lying on the ground, looked up at the chaotic thunder clouds above the sky. From the beginning, his heart beat violently and his spirit was tense, and he began to become strange again.


    Chaos thunder cloud, flat nearly a minute, but there is no chaos thunder falling, chaos thunder cloud is silent, as if there is no thunder.


    "Trough, I remember!"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the injury on his body began to recover quickly, and he was no longer waiting to die.


    Because, he remembered, before Cheng Xian Jie condensed a hundred thousand li thunder cloud, Yang Yu once rushed into the thunder cloud and destroyed a thunder!


    Together, he was killed by Yang Yu and disappeared completely!


    Now, looking at the chaotic thunder clouds above the sky, Yang Yu thought that he had successfully survived the 2999 chaotic thunder clouds, and his mouth suddenly rose.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I''m not only talented but also lucky."


    Yang Yu laughed, and his body was fully recovered. Staring at the chaotic thunder cloud, he was excited and proud.


    "Cheng Xian Jie, finished?"


    In the distance, the faces of all the four people watching changed, and their faces were very strange.


    However, they clearly felt that Yang Yu had only passed 2999 chaotic thunder. There should be the last one!


    However, as soon as they sensed it, they immediately fell into chaos within three thousand years No more thunder!


    "What''s going on here and why?"


    All four people were puzzled and did not understand why.


    I''m afraid these four onlookers are not the only ones who think like this.


    On the sky, Cheng Xian Jie still hasn''t dispersed. It seems that he was shocked.


    "Chop, chop, chop! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    At the bottom, Yang Yu raised his hands with his middle finger upright, and stroked against the chaotic thunder cloud.


    For a long time, in the constant abuse of Yang Yu, the chaotic thunder cloud finally began to disperse.


    However, just as the last ray of thunder cloud dispersed, an angry voice came from the void: "asshole!"


    And the more surprising, as if it belonged to a woman.


    "How clever?"


    Yang Yu was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and took out his ears.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the four men were all pumping air, as if they had found something unbelievable.


    Disaster, there is wisdom!


    Before that, Yang Yu''s Cheng Xian Jie was constantly changing, and they only thought it was normal.


    However, at the moment, they were scared to hear the voice of drinking and scolding Yang Yu!


    There is a spirit in Tianjie, almost no one has thought about it, and no one has ever discovered it.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s Chengxian robbery has even called names!


    "What did the imp do to make the spirits in the disaster unable to hold back and start to curse him?"


    The old Taoist had a strange face, cursed and reviled the people of Tianjie. He had seen many of them, but he had never seen the natural calamity behave differently.


    However, Yang Yu seems to have done something, so that the spirit of chaos in three thousand robberies can not suppress the fire!


    �������� Houtu looks at Yang Yu''s back, and her beautiful eyes twinkle.


    The other two people also looked at Yang Yu strangely. They didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Your uncle, let me go through it!"


    Yang Yu looked at the three thousand robberies that had disappeared completely. He breathed heavily and fell to the ground.


    "This time, in the chaos of three thousand robberies, although almost died, but also a great harvest!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. As he lay on the ground to recover his wounds and mana, he began to count his gains.


    First of all, he made a breakthrough, and pointed to the crossing to the middle of fairyland.


    And the promotion of God demon horizontal training even Yang Yu was scared!


    It is almost able to regret the postnatal spirit treasure with the flesh body, absolutely reaching the level of golden immortal or even stronger existence.


    God and devil horizontal training, breakthrough, Tianjie is absolutely the best thing to temper yourself.But even if it was the God who opened up the sky and opened up the terrain, he just crossed the inborn quaternion robbery to practice God and devil horizontal training.


    And Yang reincarnates chaos with the power of samsara.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s physical body is not only powerful, but also seems to have a physical magic power, which can condense chaotic sky thunder with the power of physical body!


    "Click!"


    Between Yang Yu, a flash of lightning appeared, like chaos, and a dull sound of thunder exploded.


    "The unexpected joy, if it had not been for the power of the reincarnation sacrament and the path of the Asura, would have died long ago, not to mention the physical magic."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, scattered the chaotic thunder between himself, and then stood up directly.


    In addition to these, his six God Mou Asura Dao also seems to be because Yang Yu''s reincarnation with the body of samsara too much chaos into which, also had a mutation.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu couldn''t motivate the power of Ashura''s way, so he had to wait for the future to explore its variation.


    "Heaven fairyland, body magic, chaos, thunder, this time the harvest is great."


    Yang Yu vomited and looked around. He was no longer in the same place. His injury had completely recovered.


    "There''s no need to leave in a short time. This secret land of heaven and earth is better than the cultivation environment of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai. It''s just time to continue to create Dharma and then to practice in seclusion."


    Yang Yu looked around at the secret places of heaven and earth, looking for something extraordinary.


    "There should be something good here?"


    Yang Yu started to explore the secret land of heaven and earth.


    Just breaking through, he didn''t rush to close the door. He just explored the secret land of heaven and earth, and calmed the violent and desolate meaning in his heart.


    The secret place is very big, almost a shrinking world, with mountains and water, green vegetation and waterfalls hanging horizontally.


    However, there is no living thing in this secret place of heaven and earth. Except for trees, there is no life at all.


    "Even in the secret places of heaven and earth, small worlds, etc., there should be creatures. They will not be so lifeless."


    Yang Yu explored for several days, but he didn''t see any creatures, not even insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    However, Yang Yu didn''t go into it. No creature was higher. In the future, this is his own back garden, which is definitely the best place to close down.


    Yang Yu continued to explore, hoping to find the supernatural objects in the secret realm of heaven and earth.


    There are Taoist''s writings here, and Yang Yu can also feel that there is a terrible and murderous spirit in the four seasons, which is absolutely valuable!.


    But in the place where Yang Yudu robbed, the old Taoist appeared alone, but the other three people were not found.


    At the moment, the old Taoist''s face flickered and his eyes toward the sky flickered.


    "This kid is really killing himself. He has been provoking the natural calamity from the beginning, isn''t he stupid?" The old Taoist opened his mouth in a strange tone.


    "But the day after tomorrow, the five elements, the five zang organs, and the heavenly calamity quench the holy body, this little ghost still has some creative ideas in the way of practice. He is smarter than us, and the harvest is rich!"


    The old Taoist priest spoke again and looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance. His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what to pay attention to.


    "Ah Qiu!"


    Yang Yu had been taking a long walk. While absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth around him, he searched for places where there might be treasure. He suddenly sneezed, which made Yang Yu''s face black.


    "It must have been that disaster that cursed me again. My mother sold me a lot. I almost killed me. I dare to curse Lao Tzu. Don''t let me meet you next time, or I''ll give you a good beating!"


    Yang Yu was full of black lines and walked forward in a very unhappy mood.


    If Tianjie was here, he would want to chop Yang Yu again.


    I''ve been cursing you a fairyland all the time because of my spare time. Is it really a disaster?


    ����


    The secret realm of heaven and earth is very big, and after Yang Yu entered here, he could not use the deduction method handed down by Bodhi. The whole secret state seemed to cut off everything, and there was no clue in the deduction.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can only slowly search in the ruins, constantly crossing the void, exploring without stopping.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    In the past seven days, Yang Yu''s face was black and stopped. Yang Yu wanted to cry because of the large ruins.


    He wants to explore the whole site. At the speed of Yang Yu, Yang Yuyong has gone to most of the three realms. However, he has not found a place where there is a treasure hidden in the secret land of heaven and earth!


    "Is the Taoist mind sick, or the guy who owns the secret place of heaven and earth is definitely a brain handicap. Such a large treasure land is so empty, even if it is used to cultivate heavy treasures, it doesn''t have to be like this!"


    Yang Yu wanted to cry, no tears, and make complaints about the day.


    "I curse you that you can''t find a place to hide the treasure after you enter the secret place of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he was drawing circles in his heart!


    Three days later, Yang Yu was in a better mood, because Yang Yu finally found some clues. The aura of heaven and earth around him was more intense, and the fierce spirit of killing was no longer present at all times. Instead, he was full of all the time.


    In the place where Yang Yudu robbed, the middle-aged man in Daopao appeared again, his face was dark, and he was puzzled and speechless in his heart.


    I can''t find my treasure. It''s not in the original place. I moved my house!


    At the moment, if Yang Yu is here, he will certainly scold him and let you find such a big secret place. Can''t you find it now?


    In another place, Yang Yu''s mouth was raised, and with the continuous progress, his mood became better. Because the more he went inside, the aura of heaven and earth around Yang Yu became more and more intense, and even there was a trace of chaos in it, which made the neighborhood more like a primitive place.


    However, even so, it took Yang Yu three days to find his destination, a place that shocked Yang Yu and made him tremble in his heart!


    It''s like a ball, which is completely independent from the spirit of heaven and earth outside.


    because the place Yang Yu is staying in is very terrible, and there is chaos all around, just like when the heaven and earth opened, there are only Hongmeng and chaos between heaven and earth!


    In front of Yang Yu, the small place where he is standing now is like a chaotic place.


    In this small place, Yang Yu also happens to have the goal of this trip, which is the treasure of Taoism!


    A black ball shaped stone was in the middle, and around him were four swords standing in the air, four swords with terrible breath!


    The Four Swords have different shapes, but when they come together, they have the same breath and form a vein.


    There is only the spirit of killing and cutting, and the spirit of cutting is fierce!


    "The four swords for killing immortals are the most important weapons in heaven!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Four Swords in front of him. He didn''t expect that this place was the place to cultivate the four swords for killing immortals!


    "Since this is the four swords for killing immortals, that is to say, this place is indeed the place of Taoism, and it is also the place for the master of Tongtian sect to raise treasure!"


    Yang Yu could not calm down for a long time. The leader of Tongtian sect was definitely a real supreme being.At present, the four swords for killing immortals are even more famous. Almost no one in the whole world does not know about it.


    in the past, some people praised this sword: it was not copper, iron or steel, and it was hidden under the mountain of Xumi; without the reversal of yin and Yang, would there be no water and fire to sharpen the edge? Killing the immortals, killing the immortals, trapping the immortals everywhere, Jue Xian changes infinitely, and Da Luo immortal''s blood dye clothes.


    The four swords for killing immortals can be said to be the most powerful attacking spirit treasure. Even the inborn treasures such as the Eastern Emperor bell and Taiji diagram can''t compete with the four swords of killing immortals above the attack!


    "Well The four swords for killing immortals are being cultivated here. I think the leader of Tongtian sect wants to make the Four Swords more powerful. I wonder if I can take them. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes are rolling. Although he was shocked at first, he is now measuring the quality of the four swords of xiuzhuxian.


    After all, the shock was only for a moment. No, just after he had regained his mind, Yang Yu was staring at the four swords of Zhuxian with twinkling eyes.


    "Let''s see if there is a strong mark of divine consciousness. If not, just accept it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes turned straight and flew to the place where the four swords of Zhuxian were located, and his divine sense began to explore.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Yu came back to his senses, and his eyes were full of surprise. Now the four swords for killing immortals have no trace of divine sense, and they are nothing but ownerless.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect is really strong enough. Such a first killing tool of heaven should be put here like this!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, staring at the four swords of Zhuxian.


    "Steal No, take it. The four swords for killing immortals are just ownerless things now, and they must be taken away! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the four swords for killing immortals. He laughed directly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, heaven and earth in his sleeve showed off and wanted to take away the four swords of Zhuxian.


    In the past so long, Yang Yu has calmed down his mood, all his violent emotions have dissipated, and he has begun to restore the inner black nature brought out by Du Hei in Fangcun mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe in his hand, Yang Yu''s power of swallowing was enveloped in the four swords of killing immortals. He wanted to put it into the sky and earth in his sleeve.


    "Boom


    However, the four swords of Zhuxian were shocked, and a fierce attack swept out, which directly wiped out the heaven and earth in Yang Yu''s sleeve.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Yu frowned and his eyes looked strangely at the four swords of Zhuxian.


    He just sensed that the four swords for killing immortals did not fluctuate clearly. It was a pure terror treasure with no self-consciousness and no owner.


    But now, when Yang Yu wants to put his power into his sleeve, the four swords of killing immortals have exterminated Yang Yu''s magic power directly.


    "It should be a thing without owner?"


    Yang Yu has hair on his back, because the master of Zhuxian Four Swords has a long history. He is the leader of Tongtian sect!


    Yang Yu wants to steal the four swords for killing the immortals of the leader of Tongtian cult. If it is known, Yang Yu just thinks about it and is afraid.


    After another attempt, Yang Yu didn''t use the heaven and earth in his sleeve to take the four swords for killing immortals. Instead, he directly reached out and wanted to hold one of them.


    "Wang Oops! Who dares to touch the master''s four swords for killing immortals


    Just when Yang Yu was about to take up the sword, the four swords were surrounded by the round stone in the center, and suddenly there was a sound.


    "Damn it, where are the demons?"


    Yang Yu was hairy on his back. At the moment, he heard the barking of the dog, and immediately he flew back hundreds of meters.


    "Boy, how dare you touch the four swords of killing immortals that your master left here, how dare you run?"


    Suddenly, however, the four stones shot out.


    "The stone has become a spirit. Damn it, there are monsters!"


    Yang Yu''s face changed. He still thought that the leader of Tongtian sect was mentally handicapped. Now it seems that it is not so. He has left a watchdog. No, it should be a doorstone!


    "Asshole, what is Ben Wang? The stone becomes the essence


    However, when the round stone heard Yang Yu''s words, his words immediately became angry and urged Zhu Xian''s four swords to chase Yang Yu.


    "Well, you are a stone."


    Yang Yu has no choice but to open his mouth. He has no problem with his eyes. How can he admit his mistake!


    "This king is the descendant of the unicorn, but is a Taiyin holy wolf, the descendant of the king of beasts, you are the stone into the essence!"


    Round stone roared, very angry, as if looked down upon.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? You''re a Kirin descendant?"


    Yang Yu stopped and looked at the round stone with a strange face.


    Is this black stone a Kirin''s egg?


    "Nonsense!"


    The round stone roared and directly urged the four swords of Zhuxian to surround Yang Yu in the middle, and his tone was arrogant.


    "Are you a disciple of the master of Tongtian?"


    Yang Yu''s face was strange. He was a holy wolf. How did he start to bark?


    "Who are you and how did you come to this primitive secret place?"


    The round stone again made a sound, slightly immature.


    "Inadvertently entered the secret realm of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he spoke faintly.


    "Is it?" Round stone opening, slightly hesitant.


    "Yes?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose, and a strange smile appeared.


    The wolf is still in the egg. It is estimated that it has not hatched since it was born.


    So, nine times out of ten, it''s as pure as white paper!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The round stone could see Yang Yu clearly. Now he asked.


    "Well, it''s really interesting to think of something interesting."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the Kirin egg and says.


    "What interesting things, say it to me, I was born in this primitive secret place, too boring!"


    The holy wolf in the unicorn egg is immediately hooked. Even Yang Yu just wants to get rid of the four sword Buddha building of Zhuxian.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Yang Yu took out a jade slips, which were some of his fictional influences when he was proficient in Yuan Shen.


    The sacred wolf in the kylin egg immediately activated the jade slips and presented the images.


    Soon, a scene of the river in the setting sun appeared.


    A young man was sitting there, carrying a book, and behind it was a girl.


    "Today''s wind is very noisy..." For a long time, the young man spoke.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yu didn''t look at the image. He just stared at the Kirin egg and laughed.


    "What''s so funny about this?"


    The holy wolf in the Kirin egg speaks, and his tone is very uncomfortable.


    "Aren''t you interested?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and began to choose other jade slips, all of which were "famous scenes" that Yang Yu had seen on earth."I don''t know what''s funny about this."


    The holy wolf of Taiyin murmured, and directly urged the four swords of Zhuxian to cross a wisp of power to kill the jade slips.


    However, the holy wolf in the Kirin''s egg murmured with regret: "that woman is quite beautiful. If you know, you won''t damage the jade slips."


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, he could hear it.


    The wolf in the unicorn egg likes beautiful women.


    "Cough, this is not really funny, but I still have some things..."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and took out a jade slip directly.


    "What, if it''s not funny, I''ll kill you!"


    The holy wolf in the Kirin egg snorts coldly, directly activating the jade slips.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    "Yau butterfly A library One library... "


    The next second, in the jade slips, a beautiful woman in pink nurse uniform appears, holding a big vibrating stick in her stomach.


    The beauty is dressed in nurse''s clothes, with charming makeup. A pair of black silk and white legs form a perfect match.


    "Quiet!"


    The next second, the sacred wolf in the Kirin egg is silent. The dark round stone vibrates slightly, as if shaking.


    Yang Yu was watching, his face was very strange.


    This is the image of Du Hei when he taught him to master the secret formula, which is absolutely fragrant and exciting.


    Du Hei, who watched this image, almost didn''t beat Yang Yu to death the next day because he didn''t fall asleep.


    "How about this one from my driver?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu asked the wolf in the Kirin egg.


    "Shut up!"


    However, the holy wolf of Taiyin gave a drink. Among the four swords for killing immortals, the sword of killing immortals directly stabbed Yang Yu''s eyebrows, which was full of threat.


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned black, as for?


    "Yau butterfly A library One library... "


    Until more than ten minutes later, with that beautiful woman to the utmost charm and temptation of the cry gradually stopped, the image also stopped.


    "Rob, give all these jade slips to the king, otherwise Kill you


    The next second, the image disappears, the jade slips disappear, and the Kirin egg floats directly to Yang Yu. The voice is extremely excited.


    Yang Yumei''s sword of killing immortals trembles, and the power of killing is full of air. It drops from Yang Yu''s eyebrow along the tip of his nose.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s face was dark. Looking at the Kirin egg, he was speechless.


    Together, there is a lecher in the unicorn egg?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Brother wolf, can we say that this kind of image is the only one in the three realms. You can think about it."


    Yang Yu looks at Qilin egg and says nothing. In the face of such a pure teenager, Yang Yu feels that one mouth is enough.


    "Then give it all to me, or I will kill you now!"


    The wolf in the unicorn egg speaks with a serious voice.


    "Brother wolf, it''s not the right way to kill me, because these influences need me to condense, not a lot."


    Yang Yu said, looking at the Kirin egg.


    Since there is a lecher in the Kirin egg, it is more convenient to handle some things.


    "What do you want?"


    The voice of the holy wolf of Taiyin was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s very simple. It''s better for brother wolf to leave the secret place with me. We''ll go all over the world with our swords to be a flower picking robber. I''ll definitely guarantee brother wolf''s singing every night!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, raised his hand and pushed away the killing fairy sword. He looked at the kylin egg with a smile.


    "It''s not good to leave the secret place of heaven and earth!"


    Qilin egg immediately opened his mouth, but without thinking about it, he refused Yang Yu''s proposal.


    "How can you say no, the whole lower bound? You can think about it. How long has the leader of Tongtian cult come to see you? Really, it''s no problem to travel with me for a period of time!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. At the same time, he was also rapidly condensing some images. All of them were the educational films of the island country that made people blood spurt.


    No matter what he said, Yang Yu would take it away. Even if he fooled away the Taiyin holy wolf, it would be fine. He just missed a mount.


    The descendants of Kirin, are they good enough?


    Of course, I don''t know if riding a dog is not good. After all, the holy wolf of the Taiyin can bark


    "No, my master told me that we can''t have the original secret place in any case, until he finds it again!"


    Once again, the wolf refused without hesitation.


    "How about this? Let me take Zhuxian four swords to go out and have a breath. Then I will come back to find brother wolf with some gorgeous sister-in-law and Zhuxian four swords?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and an ambiguous tone.


    This time, the holy wolf of Taiyin was quiet for a moment, but he still opened his mouth and once again refused Yang Yu''s proposal.


    "Brother wolf, I''ll give you two more copies of these jade slips, which will last longer and more wonderful. How can I just ask for a few years of wandering with the four swords for killing immortals, and I will return them when I come back!"


    Yang Yu said, very seriously to the Taiyin holy wolf.


    "Two? Longer? More exciting? "


    It seems that the wolf has swallowed his saliva.


    "Brother wolf, you can rest assured. I will give you these jade slips as collateral. I will definitely come back after a few years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Kirin egg, laughing.


    "Really?" The holy wolf of the Taiyin said, as if some move.


    "Hey, brother wolf, if you don''t trust me, the driver will give you three more jade slips on the spot, five in total. How about leaving all of them to brother wolf as collateral?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth. The wolf is too pure. Is it so easy to cheat?


    "Five! Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    The voice of the holy wolf of Taiyin was slightly excited, and the tone was full of excitement.


    "I have enough sincerity, and I promise I won''t take the four swords of Zhuxian and recognize him as the master. Brother wolf can still communicate with the master of Tongtian sect at that time!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He knew that the holy wolf of Taiyin was about to agree. He immediately began to accelerate the condensation of images.


    As for those who don''t recognize the Lord, when he leaves the primitive secret place, if he can remember it, it will be absolutely thunderous!


    The four swords for killing immortals are in the hand. If there is no sign of the God of Tongtian sect, the fool will not recognize him.


    As for how to face the leader of Tongtian sect in the future, Yang Yugen didn''t think about it.


    Tianting wants to kill him, and Buddhism in the West Tianling mountain wants to kill him. He can say whether he can live to see the leader of Tongtian sect.


    So, it''s the right thing to stay in the body to protect your life!


    "OK, the four swords of Zhuxian can be used for three years. After three years, you can send it back to the original secret place to me!"


    The holy wolf of Taiyin opened his mouth and agreed directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother wolf knows the truth!"


    Yang Yu smiles and takes out the jade slips directly.


    Then, with a wave of Yang Yu''s sleeve robe, heaven and earth in his sleeve directly said that the four swords for killing immortals were collected. This time, he did not have the power to destroy Yang Yu''s magic power.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yang Yu began to smile with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest in the secret place changed his face and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction. There was a burning anger in his heart.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are no longer beside the holy wolf of Taiyin. Their breath is broken!"Brother wolf, I still have to practice in the secret place of heaven and earth for a period of time. I will count the time when I leave the secret place of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the Kirin egg.


    "All right, all right."


    Kylin egg no Taiyin holy wolf, a pair of do not care about the appearance.


    "Let''s go. Our driver will take you to a quiet place. We will watch the video quietly."


    With a smile, Yang Yu went to the Kirin egg and held it in his hand. He was about to fly to his own place.


    "Kid, stop for me!"


    Just when Yang Yu returned to the place where he had been robbed, a roar came from behind him. His voice was full of anger.


    Moreover, Yang Yu could feel that the voice was far away, but Yang Yu''s face turned pale.


    "Lying trough, is it not the leader of Tongtian sect coming?"


    Yang Yu''s heart leaped, and he quickly ran the skill to prepare for the distant escape!


    "Kid, I told you to stop. Where else do you want to run?"


    Yang Yu was as if he had seen a ghost. His body couldn''t move. He stayed in the same place. No matter how he used the skill, it was useless.


    And a middle-aged man in Daopao suddenly appeared in front of Yang Yu, his face angry.


    "Well Is the master of Tongtian sect Yang Yu''s face was surprised, looking at the Taoist priest in front of him and sweating in his heart.


    Caught cheating in Ah, bah, I was caught.


    "You know me well. Hand over the four swords for killing immortals and the essence of chaos. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my cruel hand today."


    "Master, it''s not that I won''t give it to you, and brother wolf has promised to lend it to me for a few years. Can''t your disciples go back on this?" Yang Yu is very "aggrieved" to say.


    Yang Yu''s arms, kylin eggs in the Taiyin holy wolf heard Yang Yu said, full of black lines.


    However, the old master of Tongtian sect was terrified. He exchanged the four swords for those jade slips and was caught by his master Ah, bah, caught on the spot!


    "Well?" The leader of Tongtian cult''s face coagulated and looked at Yang Yu with his hands moving.


    "Master, I can''t really be blamed!"


    Yang Yu is very aggrieved. Now he can only pretend to be a counsellor and a poor man.


    The leader of Tongtian sect is not the pure wolf of Taiyin. He will definitely kill himself with a slap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "It''s too strange to see that the four immortals have been killing you for a long time. It''s too strange for you to see that the four immortals are too innocent to show you


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Yang Yu and saw the Kirin egg in his arms. He shook his head helplessly.


    To leave the Taiyin holy wolf is to protect the four swords of Zhuxian. However, he did not expect that the first one he met was such a villain, Yang Yu.


    "You don''t blame me?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he looked at the leader of Tongtian cult with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s useless to blame you. Now, if you have a chance to live, you have to think about it clearly."


    The leader of Tongtian sect spoke faintly and looked at Yang Yu with a hint of threat in his tone.


    "What?"


    Yang Yu looked at the leader of Tongtian sect, and Shihao asked curiously.


    He really didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian sect really planned to let himself go.


    "Be my disciple, I will give you a chance to live!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Yang Yu and said in a flat tone.


    �������� Yang Yu was stunned. Looking at the leader of Tongtian sect, he ran through a group of supernatural beasts in his heart.


    "That You are sure that you are not ill. Why do I feel your old fool deeply when I come down for a few minutes


    Yang Yu''s face was strange and asked. He planned to steal the four swords for killing immortals. The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t kill him, on the contrary, he had to take him as a disciple?!


    The leader of Tongtian cult turned black, and a green sword appeared in his hand. With the scabbard, he patted Yang Yu on the chest and drove him out several hundred meters.


    Although he didn''t hurt Yang Yu''s body, it was very painful, which made Yang Yu show his teeth and grin.


    "Under pumping!" The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Yang Yu and said with a black face.


    When Yang Yu got up quite speechless, he became calm and said again: "be my disciple, I will give you a chance to live. Moreover, I will teach you a unique skill. Not only the four swords for killing immortals, I will also give you the chart of killing immortals."


    "Lord, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Yang Yu looked at the master of Tongtian with a strange look. He really suspected that he had Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Do you want to get a few more?" The leader of Tongtian sect, with a black face, said.


    "Why? I took your four swords for killing immortals. I am the one who is wanted and must be killed in the whole three realms. " Yang Yu frowned and asked, unable to understand why the leader of Tongtian sect did this.


    "Naturally, I have my reasons for accepting you as a disciple. I just want to ask you whether you agree or not. In other words, you can choose to die or become my disciple."


    The leader of Tongtian cult pulled the corners of his mouth, and his anger was almost aroused by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is really dead, which pot should not be mentioned


    "Only these two choices?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Well." The master of Tongtian nodded.


    "In this case, what else can I say?" Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, so he could only bow down and salute, "master!"


    "Well."


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Yang Yu, and a smile rose from his mouth.


    "But, master, I''m wanted by the three realms, Tianting, Western Tianling Mountain Buddhism, and it''s estimated that many people will kill me..."


    Yang Yu looked at the leader of Tongtian sect, but he still didn''t turn the corner.


    "You don''t deserve a beating, do you?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect raises the green Ping sword in his hand and wants to smoke Yang Yu.


    "Master, don''t, don''t, don''t, I don''t know." Yang Yu waved his hands again and again. It was really painful for the master of Tongtian sect to smoke that!


    "I take you as my disciple, don''t you really understand?" The leader of Tongtian sect pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head.


    "Do you have different thoughts about the heaven court and the three realms?" Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, and he could guess a little.


    "It''s not that I want to do this, but the way of heaven and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty forced me to do so. The third time I measured robbery, the sages fought against each other. I was greatly hurt by the original guy''s calculation. His disciples dare to go to biyou palace three times to challenge me. I fought with anger, one against four saints, Wunai. Yuanshi, together with my elder brother and two Buddhist saints, I was defeated after all! ��


    the tone of Tongtian sect leader was trembling, his intention of killing was hidden, and the voice of his words was cold.


    "Well, I know that he is now the only one in his family. In the beginning, Tianzun was the first person under the heaven''s way, and the whole heaven was their puppet, truly controlling the present flood world."


    Yang Yu nodded to understand the secret history of Honghuang and knew that the master of Tianting today was Yuanshi Tianzun.


    This sage, I''m afraid, is the real carrier of heaven and earth, and is the strongest existence in the heaven and earth except the way of heaven!


    "My strength is too strong. I just broke through the saints at the beginning, and I was able to fight the four sages alone. If I make a breakthrough again and reach the level of saints'' terror, I''m afraid it will threaten the way of heaven."


    Tongtian sect leader''s face is cold and his tone is very cold.


    "So?"


    Yang Yu looked at the master of Tongtian cult in surprise, as if this secret information had never been recorded!"When I was defeated, the way of heaven came and took me away and took me to his Taoist palace. Now, nearly a thousand years have passed, and I have not made any breakthrough, and I have been spinning around in the same place!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect has a sarcastic smile, and his tone is full of helplessness.


    "So you are imprisoned by Daozu Hongjun and suppressed in his Taoist palace. I''m afraid that if you make a breakthrough again, it will threaten him and affect the pattern of flood and famine?"


    Yang Yu''s face was astonished. He had never heard of this.


    "That''s it. It''s been nearly a thousand years. I''ve seen through it. Since we can''t practice it, we''ll let the four swords of Zhuxian degenerate. That''s why we''ll blush. The four swords of Zhuxian are transformed in the original secret place."


    Yes, Yang Jiaoyu nodded.


    "So, master, are you going to fight against heaven and fight against Tianzun again to seek detachment?" Yang Yumei picked her head and asked in surprise.


    "I was originally the original God of Pangu God. Why was it suppressed now? My two brothers are now seeking the fourth robbery and preparing to make another breakthrough. Why should I be suppressed alone?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was indifferent, and his tone gradually did not fluctuate. He must be very cold in his heart.


    "I understand that since master wants to fight against the way of heaven and influence the whole three realms, as an apprentice, I have to help you eradicate the heaven first, except for the help of his original Heavenly Master!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and half of his worries disappeared. He was not particularly afraid of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The leader of Tongtian sect wants to fight against the way of heaven and the master of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yang Yu wants to kill Tianting and kill all the people who persecute him.


    In fact, Yang Yu and the leader of Tongtian sect are one kind of people!


    In the future, Yang Yu slaughtered the heaven. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would not ignore it. Yang Yu Sooner or later, we will fight against this saint!


    Since he and Tongtian sect leader are on the same boat, natural flow doesn''t have to worry too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "It will be very difficult for you to practice in the future, and you are likely to die."


    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    "This I know. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, thinking of the Tianting and the battle of fangcunshan. His heart was also cold.


    "I''ve made some deduction about your business. After calculation, we are fellow apprentices. Apart from ourselves, all ants can be enemies."


    The leader of Tongtian sect opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Now it looks like this."


    Yang Yu nodded. He is now almost enemies in all three fields. Except for his cheap fiancee Houtu, there is hardly anyone to be trusted.


    "Work hard, with your talent, you will be able to leave a brilliant mark in the future, but strive to survive."


    The leader of Tongtian cult said that he was obviously interested in Yang Yu.


    "Either I am destroyed in the measurement, or all living beings in the three realms are buried and destroyed!"


    Yang Yu Mou Zi is firm and resolute. If he can live to that time, he must carry out the final liquidation.


    "You don''t have to stay. You can kill what you need to kill!"


    He didn''t mean to kill the master.


    Yang Yu nodded, very seriously.


    "I''ll give you the chart of killing immortals. I know that your talent and a pair of eyes are very special. You can kill more people in heaven with the help of the four swords for killing immortals."


    The leader of Tongtian sect said that he was imprisoned in Daozu''s Taoist palace and could not plan anything in the three realms.


    Now, Yang Yu can!


    Talent is outstanding, as long as the cultivation is strong enough, it will be enough to reverse everything!


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded, in which the meaning of killing was vertical and horizontal.


    "Practice well."


    The leader of Tongtian sect opened his mouth and left the painting of killing immortals to Yang Yu. He also told the holy wolf of Taiyin to follow Yang Yu in the future, and then it disappeared.


    The master of Tongtian sect is outside the three realms, at this moment. It''s just an empty shadow of the yuan God.


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and placed the diagram of killing immortals beside the four swords. He was very excited.


    The leader of Tongtian sect once held the diagram of killing immortals and the four swords of killing immortals. One person regretted four people. It is definitely the strongest killing tool under the heaven!


    After collecting the two items, Yang Yu looked at the Kirin egg and said with a smile, "master, you will follow me in the future. In fact, it means that you will become my mount in the future and kill three realms together in the future."


    Yang Yu continued to speak, and he became a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect. Now he can almost fool the wolf of Taiyin.


    He''s just a head short of his mount now!


    "Master, is that what you mean?"


    The tone of Taiyin holy wolf was hesitant, and he was thinking about it in his heart.


    "Of course, otherwise Zhuxian Four Swords don''t need your protection, why do you want you to follow me?"


    Yang Yu looks at the Kirin egg with a smile.


    "But you are much weaker than me."


    The holy wolf of the Taiyin said with great reluctance.


    What''s more, you''ll be better than me


    Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The holy wolf of Taiyin agreed to come down, but he immediately reacted. His voice was very angry and said, "this king is not a dog, but a descendant of the holy wolf of Taiyin and the Kirin!"


    "Yes, didn''t I just call you brother wolf?"


    Yang Yu smile, now can''t call you two dog son, but wait for my strength to surpass you to have no problem.


    After chatting with ER Gouzi for a while, Yang Yu and ER Gouzi both shut up and began to cultivate.


    Yang Yu wants to continue to create methods and improve his strength, so does ergouzi.


    In this way, in the primitive secret place, Yang Yu and a Kirin egg began to sit dead, and the time went by year by year.


    A hundred years passed by in a flash, and the whole primitive secret land was extremely peaceful. It seemed that Yang Yu could not be found in Tianting and Buddhism, and no one bothered him at all.


    However, Yang Yu still woke up, long hair fell to the ground, a pair of eyes became very deep.


    "It''s time for monkey king to be expelled from his school and return to Huaguo Mountain."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, stood up, his hands like a knife, cut off long hair and stubble, ready to leave.


    "Finally going?"


    Next to Yang Yu, a little white dog, which was only found by a ball, flew up and fell down on Yang Yu''s shoulder.


    "Well, it''s time to leave, go out and stir up a storm and let the heaven know what the consequences of killing me are!"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and his body moved directly to the exit from the original secret place.


    ����


    "Huaguo Mountain should be regarded as the place with the strongest aura among the three realms."


    After leaving the original secret place, Yang Yu calculated the location of Huaguo Mountain and flew toward it.


    Looking at the towering ancient trees and all kinds of birds and animals under his feet, Yang Yu was surprised that this place could be the first mountain in the world!In the journey to the west, Huaguo Mountain is described as follows:


    this mountain is the ancestral vein of the ten continents, the dragon of the three islands, and it was formed after the judgment of Hongmeng.


    This is the Huaguo Mountain. Since Pangu created the world, Huaguo Mountain has existed. It is the center of the whole world and the source of all the land!


    In such a place, the spirit can not be strong enough to have ghosts.


    "Huaguo Mountain is such a scene that none of the celestial immortals, Taoist bastards and Buddhist people have taken a fancy to it?" Yang Yu was surprised and puzzled.


    However, doubts are just doubts. Yang Yu has found the position of Monkey King and directly drives Liuguang escape technique to Sun Wukong''s side.


    Yang Yu''s figure congealed, looking at the surrounding stone walls, there are a group of chirping monkeys, eyes lit up.


    "Who came to our Fangcun mountain?"


    When Yang Yu and ER Gouzi arrived, a monkey, which looked like a divine steed, came out of the room, and the smell of terror was all around him.


    "Monkey king?"


    Looking at the ape, Yang Yu suddenly guessed.


    "Do you know me?" Sun Wukong was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "My name is Yang Yu In other words, I was once called Yang Quantong in that place. "


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and smiles at the monkey king without any malice.


    "You are Elder martial brother Yang


    When Sun Wukong heard Yang Yu''s name, his body suddenly shook and a look of admiration appeared on his face.


    "Why, have you heard of me in Fangcun mountain?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the monkey king with a smile.


    "Naturally, I have heard that elder martial brothers and sisters on Fangcun mountain often mention you."


    Monkey King quickly nodded.


    "They Are you ok? "


    Yang Yu looked at the monkey king, his eyes twinkled and asked.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters are all very good, but they seem to be very responsive to you. Moreover, they seem to be disgusted with the people in the sky."


    Sun Wukong nodded and began to speak. He said with some doubts.


    "Didn''t they tell you why, elder martial brother?" Yang Yu asked.


    "The master doesn''t let elder martial brothers and sisters mention you to me." Sun Wukong shook his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "It''s good that they''re OK. As for me, they don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK to muddle along."


    Yang Yu smiles and waves his hand to monkey king. He is more worried that the heaven will find no way out of him, and then he goes to find the trouble of his allies.


    "Elder martial brother, what have you done? Why do people in the sky want to kill you?"


    Sun Wukong asked that what he heard most about the name of Yang Yu and the one who slaughtered millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in Fangcun mountain over the past few years. He admired him very much.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, Yang Yu''s domineering personality is very in line with Sun Wukong''s temperament.


    Therefore, in the whole Fangcun mountain, even Xue Rulong, a martial brother, is not as respected as Yang Yu in Sun Wukong''s heart.


    "How about living in Huaguo Mountain


    Yang Yu slapped Sun Wukong on the shoulder with a smile and walked into the Huaguo Mountain with his shoulder very close.


    "Of course, it''s the most comfortable home."


    Monkey King scratched monkey''s cheek and nodded.


    "OK, I have nothing to do these days. I''ll go to your Huaguo Mountain for a few days."


    Yang Yu laughs and looks at the monkey king.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother? In the future, you should be a king in Huaguo Mountain. You should be the eldest, and I will be the second king."


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth, and Yang Yudao, a very excited fellow villager.


    "I''ll be the boss. Huaguo Mountain belongs to you, and monkey and monkey grandson are all yours. I''ll be a second king."


    Yang Yu patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said faintly, "moreover, to be exact, I am your younger martial brother. Among the disciples of Bodhi, I used to rank 11th."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. He had been depressed for a period of time because of this reason.


    He and Xu Ying worship the door together, but somehow jump over the ninth and tenth, directly to the eleventh.


    "That''s not true. You''ve been a senior brother all the time. That''s what senior sister Xu Ying calls you."


    Sun Wukong shook his head in a hurry, but he didn''t want to break the order of the elder and the younger.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you call me elder martial brother. But in Huaguo Mountain, I can only be a second king. Is that ok?"


    Yang Yu smile, or with Qi Tian Da Sheng easy to get along, straight to, not so many conspiracy.


    "Of course, you can stay, elder martial brother."


    Monkey King laughed, as if he had seen an idol. He got along very well with Yang Yu.


    Soon, the two returned to the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain and prepared to have a good banquet for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t say much. He came to Huaguo Mountain just to wait for the big trouble in Tiangong and have a good time with Tianting!


    On this day, Yang Yu was drunk in the Huaguo Mountain and clinked glasses with his idol after hours. Both of them were drunk and slept on the ground in the water curtain cave.


    Interestingly, when Sun Wukong and Yang Yu were on earth, he worshipped the most when he was an hour. Now, Yang Yu has become the most admired person in the world of journey to the West.


    ����


    "Elder martial brother, although I have achieved some accomplishments in my practice, I am still a little uncomfortable.


    My old sun''s strength is enough, but I don''t have a good weapon. These days, all the swords, guns and sticks that I''ve made have been broken and broken, which is not suitable for my old sun. "


    The next day, Sun Wukong and Yang Yu sat in the water curtain cave. They were not very interested and said with a frown.


    "Haven''t you found the right weapon yet?" Yang Yu looked at the monkey king and was surprised.


    "No, I went to the armory of Aolai country a few days ago and brought all those swords, spears, swords and halberds. But if you break the sword and break the stick, you won''t get a hand weapon."


    Sun Wukong sighed and shook his head.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at a red haired monkey among the monkeys, and his mouth was filled with inexplicable smile.


    "Maybe you know where they can stay for a long time


    Yang Yu withdrew his eyes and said with a smile to the monkey king.


    "Well?" Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment and looked at the monkeys. His eyes gradually brightened up,


    "children, come here for me!" Monkey King yelled and jumped directly onto the first tiger skin throne in the water curtain cave.


    "Wow..."


    A group of monkeys had been looking at Yang Yu curiously. When they heard their king''s cry, they all rushed up, staring at Yang Yu with big eyes one by one.


    "This is your king''s senior brother, and he will be our second king in Huaguo Mountain. Do you hear me?"


    The monkey king yelled, still quite majestic.


    "King, King..."


    A group of monkeys kneel down to Yang Yu and shout in unison.


    "Ask them."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said to the monkey king that yesterday, the monkey king forgot to mention that he was the second king."Well."


    Monkey King nodded, then looked at a group of monkeys, and asked: "your king, I found a lot of weapons, children, everyone has been given, now your king has not a hand weapon, who knows where there is a treasure, tell your king."


    "Weapons, aren''t those weapons very powerful?"


    "Honey, where there is a baby, I haven''t heard of it."


    ��������


    A group of monkeys chatter in the discussion, you a word I a, said a non-stop.


    Among them, there is only a red haired monkey standing there with flashing eyes and no discussion with anyone. It is very quiet.


    "Stop talking, boys. Who knows? Come up and tell me."


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "King, if you know a place, you may have some treasures."


    Among the monkeys, the red haired monkey''s eyes lit up and the first one stood out.


    "Oh? Come on, if you really have a treasure, I will have a reward for it


    Monkey king heard the words of the red haired monkey. He jumped up and looked at the monkey in front of him in surprise.


    "King, under the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, there is a passageway leading to the East China Sea, where there is a dragon palace, in which the Dragon King of the East China Sea lives. There must be a treasure!"


    The red haired monkey shook his head and said that he was very indifferent, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    "Oh? East China Sea Dragon Palace Sun Wukong scratched his ears and his eyes rolled.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If the East China Sea Dragon Palace really has a good treasure, I''ll have to ask for one too."


    Yang Yu nodded to the monkey king.


    "So I''ll go there. I hope there will be some treasures in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, or I will make them suffer."


    Monkey King scratched his ear and said with a smile.


    �������� Yang Yu turned his lips speechless, unable to understand the logic of Monkey King.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s time to find the baby." Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yu, a little anxious.


    "Let''s go, go, you monkey. What''s your hurry?"


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and said to the monkey king very speechless.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go, grandson. My hands itch." Sun Wukong scratched his head.


    "Come on, follow me." Yang Yu turned his mouth and appeared directly outside the water curtain cave.


    Before Sun Wukong came, Yang Yu jumped directly into the sea and headed for the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The speed was very fast.


    "The golden cudgel should be the only treasure in Donghai dragon palace. What can I do?"


    Yang Yu looked at the sea scene around him with a cold smile on his mouth.


    The Dragon King of the four seas is also the Department of Tianting, right?


    Did you also receive a death warrant for Yang Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Soon, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the sea and looked at a palace in front of him. The stains were strange.


    The whole dragon palace can only be described as luxurious. It is full of night pearls for lighting. There are countless columns carved with clear white jade, gold glazed tiles, Chenxiang precious wood eaves. The whole dragon palace is just a pile of countless grandfather Mao!


    "Dragon Palace, maybe it''s not just Ruyi''s golden cudgel. These guys are also dragon people. They all go to the dragon family to love money. These guys must have some valuable things."


    Yang Yu stopped not far from the Dragon Palace to wait for monkey king. Looking at the magnificent Dragon Palace, his eyes twinkled.


    "The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. I can''t catch up with you even after learning to do somersault."


    After a while, Monkey King came up and looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "If you are not good at water, you don''t have to blame me for this kind of thing."


    Yang Yu patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder. This younger martial brother is very kind.


    "Hehe. Sun Wukong made a ha ha and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Well, prepare to go into the Dragon Palace to get weapons. There must be weapons suitable for you. There must be many good things in the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Yang Yu looked at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and shook his head at the monkey king.


    "Yes, yes, yes, baby is important. My grandson is in a hurry to get a good weapon."


    Monkey King quickly nodded and couldn''t wait to follow up.


    Along the way, Yang Yu''s clothes also directly changed the shape.


    He is a blue Taoist robe with large sleeves. He has a golden waist around his waist. On the back of the clothes, there is a huge Tai Chi diagram and eight trigrams stove.


    Now Yang Yu seems to have a strong Taoist charm.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" A shrimp head soldier came up and looked at Yang Yu''s appearance. His face was very cold.


    Although Yang Yu can''t understand this guy''s face


    "I''m the monkey king of shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain. Let the Dragon King come out quickly. My grandson has something to look for."


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He put his hands behind his back and looked at it quietly. After a while, monkey king stood up, pointed to the shrimp soldiers and yelled.


    "It turns out that Shangxian is coming. I''m going to tell you."


    As soon as the shrimp soldier''s face congealed, he quickly saluted the monkey king, and immediately turned around and walked to the Dragon Palace.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Yu looked at the shrimp soldiers strangely and raised his mouth slightly.


    Since he came to Huaguo Mountain, Yang Yu, an outsider, began to find many strange places.


    "Not bad, not bad. The East China Sea Dragon Palace is doing very well." Sun Wukong scratched the monkey''s cheek and said with great satisfaction.


    "What a fart. Take the baby and leave."


    Yang Yu''s face turned black. He was speechless to the monkey king. He was too narcissistic.


    In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea at the moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea who is watching a mermaid dancing is interrupted by a shrimp soldier.


    "What happened?"


    The Dragon King of the East Sea waved the mermaid down, then frowned and looked at the shrimp soldiers.


    "Dragon King, here comes the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain."


    Shrimp soldiers open mouth, very seriously said.


    "What, it''s coming?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was startled and stood up after rubbing.


    "What''s more, there''s a fairy wearing a Doushi Temple robe next to him. He''s very young."


    The shrimp soldier opened his mouth and said more seriously.


    "Did you send someone to see it?"


    The Dragon King of Donghai frowned and was very upset in his heart, but he still waved and walked outside the Dragon Palace.


    Soon, they met the two people outside the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King in the golden robe came out and rushed to Yang Yu and Sun Wukong. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know why the two immortals came to our East China Sea Dragon Palace. Xiaoxian will do it well."


    "Are you the Dragon King of the dragon sea?" Sun Wukong looked at the leader in front of him, nodded and asked.


    "Xiaoxian is Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea." The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded.


    "It''s said that you have a lot of treasures here. I happen to lack a hand weighing weapon. I came here to ask for one." Sun Wukong waved his hand and said.


    "It''s easy to say. Please come to the two immortals. Xiaoxian will bring out the best weapons to the two immortals."


    Donghai Dragon King quickly nodded, let Yang Yu and Sun Wukong enter the Dragon Palace.


    "Well." Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction and swaggered in.


    "There''s something wrong with the Dragon King. Is he so humble?"


    Looking at the lower corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, he was smiling.


    "Two immortals, please come here. I''ll send people to get weapons."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took Yang Yuhe and Sun Wukong to the hall, and asked Yang Yu and Sun Wukong to sit on the guest table,


    "well, go and get it quickly." Monkey King nodded, some can''t wait to say."Easy to say, easy to say," Donghai Dragon King quickly nodded and ordered his hands to go down and take weapons.


    "I''ll sit down first," Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Sit down, sit down!"


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded in a hurry, showing awe and flattery to Yang Yu.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded and sat down beside him. He was really surprised.


    The Dragon King of Dongchi didn''t know himself, but he didn''t have a reason to flatter himself. Why?


    The Dragon King on the other side immediately ordered the mandarin fish Dusi to take a long sword and offer it, just like Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword. It looks really powerful.


    Wu Kong shook his head directly and said, "my grandson doesn''t like to use a knife. I hope to give him another treasure."


    The Dragon King nodded, and then called captain ba. He ordered him to lead eels and carry out a nine legged fork. It was longer than Yang Yu''s Tiandao halberd. The whole body was dark and made of meteoric iron. It seemed to be more practical than the long pole dagger just now.


    Wukong jumped out of his seat, took it over, played for a while, shook his head and said, "light, light, too light, still don''t weigh your hands. Please give me another one."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was surprised and said with a smile, "Shangxian, is this nine fork heavy or light?"


    Sun Wukong held the nine legged fork and played in his hand again. Like a bamboo stick, Sun Wukong directly threw it aside, shook his head and said, "don''t weigh your hands, don''t weigh your hands..."


    The Dragon King of the East Sea was afraid, so he ordered the commander-in-chief of the carp and the commander-in-chief of the sea bream to carry out a square halberd with a drawing pole. He said very seriously, "this halberd weighs 7200 Jin. Please try again on the immortal."


    Sun Wukong saw that they were struggling to carry them. He ran forward a few steps, gently took them in his hands, played with each other for a while, poked on the ground, and said, "it''s still light."


    The old dragon king was even more afraid. He kept bowing and bowing, and said, "Shangxian, this halberd is the heaviest in my palace. There is no better weapon."


    Wukong said with a smile: "the Dragon King can''t have no treasure. If you try to find it again, my grandson will not want you for nothing. As long as you have the right weapons, you can have as much money as you want."


    "Dragon King, don''t you want to give good baby?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Yang Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and his face became gloomy.


    "No, no, there are only a few treasures in the Dragon Palace of Donghai."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea changed his face and quickly shook his head. It looked like he had no weapons.


    "The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has existed since the battle of sealing gods. You Ao Guang, who has been the Dragon King for so many years, does not have a powerful weapon for weighing hands?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a teasing smile, "I see, you are the Dragon King of the East China Sea, stingy and tight!"


    "Yes, how can you, the old dragon king, not have good weapons? Take them out quickly for my old sun. I won''t ask you for nothing." Monkey King also scratched his head and said with a frown.


    "There is really no more powerful weapon in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea than this square sky drawing halberd." The Dragon King still shakes his head and is very helpless,


    "you are still so stingy. Be careful that I tell the old man that you can''t do anything!" Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and frowned.


    "This I can''t blame you. There are no more powerful weapons in the Dragon Palace of Donghai. "


    Donghai dragon Wang frowned at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering, but his voice was still helpless.


    "Well, you Dragon King, my old sun asked you to give me a hand weighing weapon. You are still here to push off. What a stingy Iron Rooster."


    Sun Wukong frowned all the time and was very unhappy with the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "You old dragon king, I can see that your palace is made of treasures everywhere. It is illuminated by night pearls everywhere. It is made of fine white jade pillars. Countless gold is used to make glazed tiles, and thousand gold agarwood is used to make eaves and beams.


    How can such a rich family have such three weapons? Don''t give me any more excuses. My old sun doesn''t eat this set. My old sun has been short of hand weapons for several days! "


    Sun Wukong glared at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and his face became cold. "If you don''t give it, my old sun will have to move his muscles and bones."


    "Hurry up, or don''t blame me to go to heaven to tell you a case, I tell you, be careful you can''t bear it!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, frowned and opened his mouth.


    �������� The Dragon King of the East China Sea looks changeable. Looking at Yang Yu and Sun Wukong, he doesn''t speak for a while. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The Dragon King''s face changed and he was in trouble. The Dragon King''s wife and daughter, who had been hiding and peeping, came out and fell in the Dragon King''s ear and said, "king, we see that the monkey head and Taoist are not ordinary people. The God precious iron in our sea, which is fixed by the Tianhe River in the sea, has suddenly become gorgeous and auspicious these days. Maybe it is destined to meet this monkey."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea gradually became pale. He looked at the Dragon woman and said:


    "you are really a woman''s opinion. That piece of iron is just a Dinghai needle used to measure the depth of the river and sea when Dayu controlled the flood. How can it be used as a weapon?"


    The wife of the Dragon King of the East Sea glared at the old dragon king and said, "you care whether he can use it or not. Isn''t he supposed to be heavy? Give this big guy to him, and let him use it as he likes. Just send it to the Dragon Palace."


    On hearing this, the old dragon king immediately said to Sun Wukong and Yang Yu, "there is a magic iron in the East China Sea, which is very heavy. It is more than twice as heavy as the halberd painted by Fang Tian. It''s just that the guy is too big to be a weapon."


    Sun Wukong pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s good to have a god iron. Just show me."


    The old Dragon King repeatedly shook his hands and said, "if you can''t carry it, you can''t move it. You must go to see it in person."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and did not speak. He and Sun Wukong followed the Dragon King to the back of the Dragon Palace.


    Before he got near, he saw thousands of golden lights coming out of the sea. The Dragon King pointed to it from afar and said, "Shangxian, that''s the one who puts out the golden light. This divine iron is the heaviest thing in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea."


    Sun Wukong nodded. He was very happy. He rolled up his sleeves, lifted up his lapel, and reached for a touch. It turned out to be an iron pillar, about as thick as a fight, and two feet long.


    Sun Wukong shook his hands and said, "it''s too thick and too long. It''s better to use it if it''s thinner and shorter."


    Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong''s voice just fell, the baby was actually a few feet short, thin around.


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help but be elated. He held it in his hands and weighed it again. He said, "it''s better to be finer."


    The treasure was really a little more detailed. Wukong pulled it out. After a close look, it turned out to be a piece of black iron. There were two gold hoops on both ends, and a line of words was engraved on the place close to the gold hoop: "Ruyi golden cudgel, weighing 13500 Jin."


    Sun Wukong''s heart is even more happy, the baby is called "Ruyi golden cudgel", which must be as big and small as a person''s meaning, so he took the stick and walked along, saying, "be thinner, shorter."


    When I got to Donghai crystal palace, it was only two feet long. The bowl was thick and thin. I waved it freely. It was very handy and satisfactory.


    "Not bad. How about this golden cudgel?"


    Yang Yu didn''t speak to the monkey king all the time. Now seeing the monkey king make a good hand, he asked with a smile.


    "That''s great. It''s great. It''s great."


    Sun Wukong is a wave of waving, the color of joy over the words.


    "Well, just weigh your weapons." Yang Yu nodded.


    The monkey king held the golden cudgel in his hand, sat on the Crystal Palace, and said with a smile to the Dragon King, "thank you for your generous gift."


    Lao Long Wang quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not, I dare not."


    Sun Wukong nodded. His eyes were rolling and laughing. He said, "this Ruyi golden cudgel is easy to use, but there is still a saying."


    The old Dragon King frowned slightly and asked, "what else does Shangxian have?"


    Wukong said: "if my old sun didn''t have this golden cudgel, it would have been fine. Now that you have this stick in your hand and no clothes on your body, you can''t do it. If you have a coat here, you can simply send me a pair. Thank you all the time. "


    The old Dragon King shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t have gold armor here."


    "Wuliang Tianzun, in this way, I''m also short of a good armor."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he had thought of something. He also opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Shangxian, this I don''t even have a pair of clothes here. How can I still get two? "


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head again and again and said with great helplessness.


    "What do you mean, old dragon king? You have been pushing away from the moment I asked for weapons. Do you really think that my neighbor has a good temper?"Sun Wukong suddenly bared his teeth and looked like a living Lei Gong. He was staring at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The golden cudgel in his hand was about to fall.


    "Stop it, Shangxian. Stop it. This Ruyi golden cudgel is too heavy to carry. If you rub it, you will be seriously injured."


    The Dragon King of Donghai quickly stepped back and waved to monkey king for mercy.


    "Don''t hurry up and take out the best clothes for my old sun and elder martial brother Yang Yu!"


    The monkey king gave a big drink, and the golden cudgel in his hand shook as if the whole East China Sea were shocked.


    "What?"


    However, the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was just afraid of Yang Yu and Sun Wukong, suddenly lit up. A bright light of God flashed away, and then he directly fixed his eyes on Yang Yu.


    "Why, at last


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "You, the son of heaven''s sin, dare to show up and pretend to be a Taoist priest in the palace. You''re damned!"


    The East China Sea Dragon King''s eyes are cold and cold, and he cheers Yang Yu with a cold tone.


    "Good, you old dragon king. I''m really good-natured. I dare to talk to my elder martial brother like this and look for a fight!"


    Sun Wukong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the Dragon King''s words. His anger broke out and the golden cudgel in his hand was directly smashed out.


    "Well?"


    The Dragon King of the east sea suddenly changed his face and flew back to avoid the monkey king''s stick.


    He almost forgot that the monkey king was still there!


    "Wuliang Tianzun, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, what should you do or what should you do at ease? I''ll talk about my superior armor later."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He raises his mouth slightly.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea took a look at Sun Wukong. Then he frowned and looked at Yang Yu, but he did not talk to Yang Yu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Why are you in Huaguo Mountain?"


    The Dragon King of the East Sea frowned deeply. Instead of yelling, he asked coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Just give my younger brother''s robe to the Tathagata. Other things have nothing to do with you. If you care too much, be careful to get involved."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Dragon King Road in the East Sea.


    "Don''t go too far. Your identity is the son of heaven, and now you are wanted by the three worlds!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke coldly, and his face was very ugly.


    Because, things went beyond his expectations and destroyed everything.


    "Well, you old dragon king, it''s not over, isn''t it? The stick in my old sun''s hand is going to fall down!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Listening to the conversation between Yang Yu and the Dragon King of Donghai, he became very impatient, just like a fly buzzing in football.


    "I said, don''t get involved in it, or I will guarantee that there will be no Dragon King in the four seas after I get trapped in it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and gazed at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was silent again. After a long time, he opened his mouth again. Looking at Sun Wukong, he regained his smile and said, "don''t do it. Stop this man to inform my three brothers. They must be able to get together a good suit for Shangxian."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth. He did not mean to talk to Yang Yu, and he did not intend to put on a suit for Yang Yu.


    "That''s about it."


    Sun Wukong nodded and put away the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. He did not intimidate the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    "Shangxian, please enter the Dragon Palace and wait for my three brothers to come."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and Sun Wukong with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Just wait a while."


    Yang Yu waved to the monkey king, and the three of them returned to the hall and sat down again.


    "Two immortals, I just remembered that there is still something to deal with. Please wait here. The three virtuous brothers should be here soon."


    In the hall, after a few minutes of silence, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly stood up, arched Yang Yu and walked to the inner hall.


    "What is the Dragon King of the east sea going to do? Inform the heaven that I''m here, or something else?"


    Yang Yu frowned as he watched the Dragon King of the East China Sea leave.


    According to his speculation, Tianting will not send Tianbing to kill himself at this time.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea must be doing something.


    In the depths of the Dragon Palace at the moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea takes out a jade slip and directly ferry out a wisp of mana into it.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, what are you looking for the Jade Emperor?"


    Soon, a voice came from the jade slips, with a sense of doubt.


    "Help me tell the jade emperor that the son of heaven sin Yang Yu also appeared in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and stayed with the monkey king."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth and frowned deeply.


    There was silence for a long time, but when he responded, he changed another person. In a voice of incomparable dignity, he said, "why did Yang Yu go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?"


    "To the Jade Emperor, he seems to have come for armor, just like the intention of Monkey King."


    The Dragon King of the East Sea hastily opened his mouth and said with great respect.


    "In order to dress up for the magic soldiers?" The voice of the Jade Emperor was puzzled.


    "He didn''t ask for divine soldiers, but asked the East China Sea Dragon Palace to give him a good suit."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head in response.


    The jade emperor did not speak for a moment, and the jade slips were silent for a few minutes.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has been waiting and has not left.


    "Just give him a robe. Isn''t there a grave in the four seas where the four seas meet? I heard that there is a wonderful armor among them, just for him."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth again, his tone became incomparably flat, and said to the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    "Give it to him?" East Sea Dragon Wang eyebrow deep frown, incomparably doubt voice inquiry.


    "Yes, give it to him." The Jade Emperor responded lightly.


    "But he is not a great sinner in my heaven. Should he have been killed?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth, still confused.


    "I asked you to give it to him. You gave him the location of the abyss of the four seas. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    The Jade Emperor yelled and was obviously not pleased with the constant questions raised by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "I see. I''ll do it now." The Dragon King of the East China Sea was stunned, and then he could only hasten to accept the order.


    "Well, go."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said, "broken bones, that jade is simple and dim, and no longer has any brilliance.".


    With doubts in his heart, the Dragon King of the East Sea returned to the hall. Looking at Yang Yu, who was drinking and eating meat leisurely, his brows were twisted together directly.


    It''s just a sin. How dare you be so arrogant in his East China Sea Dragon Palace!However, he was still young in his heart, and he was told by the Jade Emperor. He must do it well.


    Donghai dragon Wang came up with a smile and looked at Yang Yu. His smile was more intense than before.


    And soon, the Dragon King of the other three seas also came.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know which immortal needs a suit of clothes. Our three families have just put together a suit."


    The Dragon King of the West Sea and other three Dragon Kings came forward, with shrimp soldiers holding trays behind them.


    "My, my, my!"


    Sun Wukong can''t wait to rush to the three Dragon Kings. Without waiting for them to speak, he takes the lock armor and purple gold crown in the tray directly.


    Sun Wukong quickly dressed neatly, his appearance suddenly changed dramatically, and he became more powerful and powerful.


    "Phoenix wings purple gold crown, lock son yellow gold armor, lotus root silk walking cloud shoes are a set of good clothes, it seems that it is a good match for the immortal."


    Donghai dragon Wang immediately opened his mouth and looked at the monkey king with a smile.


    "It''s good to say, it''s really beautiful. If you say Xianlin, you don''t take it out earlier. If you take it out earlier, my grandson will not treat you like that to the Dragon King."


    Sun Wukong immediately opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "It''s not that I didn''t remember to ask for help from three good brothers."


    Donghai Longwan shook his head and stopped talking about it.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, now my younger martial brother''s clothes are all together, but I haven''t seen any lock armour, cloud boots and so on."


    At this time, Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    "This..."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Yang Yu and was speechless for a moment.


    "Yes, what about my elder martial brother''s clothes? Now he is also the second king of Huaguo Mountain. My grandson has a robe, and my elder martial brother can''t be poor! "


    Monkey King also quickly opened his mouth and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Well, we have no clothes in the four seas dragon palace."


    The Dragon King frowned and opened his mouth, and the other three nodded.


    Yang Yu did not speak, quietly looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, eyes in the bright.


    Before that, he was also a great sinner. The damned man called his own dragon king of the East China Sea. How could he be respectful to his own attitude?


    "In fact, there is a place where there is a set of matchless deities."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea pretended to be hesitant for a long time before he opened his mouth again and looked at Yang Yu Dao.


    "Where?" Yang Yu asked lightly, his mouth slightly raised.


    Sure enough, there''s something wrong with him, and he''s really going to be dressed? Didn''t you agree before?


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Yang Yu, looked at other Dragon Kings of the four seas, as if they were exchanging views. Then they looked at Yang Yu and said, "this place is in the four seas where our four seas meet. It''s called ZuLong tomb!"


    [for recommendation tickets, for rewards, thank you guys!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "ZuLong tomb?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea in amazement.


    Although he didn''t know why the East China Sea Dragon King suddenly changed his attitude, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care.


    Because if the East Sea Dragon King said is true, then Yang Yu really must believe!


    The tomb of ZuLong, as its name implies, is the burial pit of ZuLong. Among them, ZuLong, one of the three most powerful inborn creatures, must be buried!


    "Where is the abyss of the four seas? Since it is at the intersection of the four seas, it is for my elder martial brother?"


    Sun Wukong immediately opened his mouth, heard that there was a divine armor, and immediately began to take heart for Yang Yucao.


    "We can''t get this."


    The Dragon King of the East Sea shook his head in a hurry and said with a rather helpless voice.


    "It''s just a set of magic armor, but it''s not like a golden cudgel. Why can''t you old dragon kings take it up?"


    Sun Wukong frowned and opened his mouth. His eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "It''s not that we can''t afford it, it''s that we can''t get it."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    "Yes, although the abyss of the four seas is within our four seas, it is extremely special. It forms a boundary of its own. We old Dragon Kings really can''t go there and take out the divine armor."


    The Dragon King of the West Sea also opened his mouth, and said helplessly.


    "The abyss of the four seas is a special place, and it is the tomb of the ancestor dragon. No living creature is allowed to step into it and disturb its sleep."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea also spoke, shaking his head all the time.


    "It''s just a grave. It''s not so dangerous. Elder martial brother, one day we''ll go and directly beat him through and take out the divine armor, so as to put on the clothes of my elder brother and grandson!"


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth and waved his fist in a very domineering way.


    "Is this ancestral tomb very dangerous?"


    Yang Yu waved to the monkey king, then looked at the Dragon King and asked.


    "This is nature. What kind of creatures are ZuLong? They are the three inborn creatures born in chaos. They are born strong and once compared with the six saints!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth and said with great pride that ZuLong was their ancestor.


    "But, after all, it''s just a tomb. What can we do against the weather?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and quietly looked at the Dragon King Road in the East Sea.


    "We can''t explain these things clearly, but this ancestral dragon tomb is extremely dangerous. Don''t believe it."


    The Dragon King of the West Sea opened his mouth and said very seriously.


    "ZuLong is buried among them, is that right?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the Dragon King.


    "That''s right. All the ancient generations of the dragon people were buried in it."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea nodded, and Yang Yu was right.


    "That''s OK. If there is really a divine armour which is incomparable among the three realms, then I must go to see whether it is related to me or not."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and didn''t mean to flinch. He didn''t even want to retreat!


    Although Yang Yu knew that there might be secrets between the Dragon King of the East Sea and the heaven court, he did not want to give up.


    ZuLong tomb, no matter how bad it is, can there be some deities left?


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Dragon Kings of the four seas are all eyes twinkling.


    The son of heaven''s sin, do you really want to die by yourself?


    Who knows the dangerous three realms of ZuLong tomb?


    Even if there may be a pair of matchless divine armor buried in it, no one has ever explored it, because all the people who have entered it are dead!


    "Tell me where the abyss of the four seas is."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the four sea dragon king.


    "The abyss of the four seas is very easy to find. It can be found just where the four seas converge and advance along the pulse of the sea."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth and directly told Yang Yu where the four seas were.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yang Yu stood up and stopped staying in the Dragon Palace. He said hello to Sun Wukong and left directly.


    Soon, they left the Dragon Palace, crossed the East China Sea, and returned to Huaguo Mountain again.


    "Elder martial brother, won''t you go?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yu and asked curiously.


    "I''ll go. You won''t." Yang Yu looks at the monkey king.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I not go? If you go to explore treasure, I should go with you."


    Sun Wukong frowned. He didn''t want to stay with Yang Yu.


    "This time I''ll go with ER Gouzi. You''re in Huaguo Mountain. You have your own business."


    Yang Yu patted monkey on the shoulder and shook his head.


    "But..."


    "No, but this time I can go by myself. You can stay in Huaguo Mountain."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and led Sun Wukong back to the water curtain cave. He would not take him with him.Sun Wukong had no idea. Yang Yu didn''t mean to take him with him at all. It was useless for Sun Wukong to ask him any more.


    And the monkey monkey grandson on one side has been chirping around him asking about this and that. He can only give up and rest assured to show off his new weapons and clothes with Monkey Sun.


    "Er Gouzi, let''s go."


    Yang Yu said to the little white dog sleeping in the water curtain cave and was about to set off.


    "To where?"


    The little white dog opened his mouth. It was the holy wolf of Taiyin, but he seemed to have no problem with Yang Yu''s address.


    "ZuLong tomb!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and his eyes were very bright.


    "ZuLong tomb?"


    Er Gouzi''s face was shocked and looked at Yang Yu with great solemnity.


    He is a descendant of Qilin, and his father''s father is Shi Qilin.


    ZuLong is the chaotic three inborn creatures juxtaposed with Shi Qilin!


    "Let''s go!" Yang Yu lifted Er Gouzi up to his shoulder and started off with a voice from monkey king.


    Sun Wukong didn''t follow him. He knew that Yang Yu didn''t want him to go.


    And Yang Yu and ergouzi and others crossed the void and entered the East China Sea again.


    According to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Yang Yu didn''t rush to the East China Sea immediately. Instead, he began to deduce and calculate the pulse potential in the East China Sea.


    The abyss of the four seas, where the four seas meet, is actually very simple to find.


    Constantly deducing, through the four seas in his mind, Yang Yu finally locked in a point, in his right West.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the calculation of this position, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Yang Yu''s mind.


    "The power of hungry ghost''s way to seek good fortune and avoid evil has sensed the crisis?"


    Yang Yumei puckered up when she was stunned. The power of the six gods'' eyes was very similar to the passive skill in the game. It could not be pushed by Yang Yu himself, but could only be triggered passively.


    And the only ability of hungry ghost way is to seek good fortune and avoid evil!


    "Hum!"


    But below, Yang Yu''s sense of crisis suddenly disappeared. There was a bright light in Yang Yu''s eyes, and the traction force appeared in Yang Yu''s mind.


    "Good luck, where are the most precious treasures?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. This ancestral tomb was the first place to trigger the power of the hungry ghost Road, and it also touched great good fortune and bad luck at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Is there a problem? Haven''t you found the target? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, er Gouzi opened his mouth and asked in doubt.


    "I found it, but there are some problems. I''m afraid this trip is really dangerous."


    Yang Yu frowned and his eyes looked at Er Gouzi.


    "ZuLong tomb, can you not smile? The three chaotic creatures are dead, but no one has ever gone to their burial place. This is why, because it is extremely dangerous."


    Er Gouzi spoke with a heavy tone.


    ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, the three chaotic creatures, are all dead and buried in the three realms.


    But no one has ever been able to get anything out of it.


    These three creatures are very strong. They are absolutely the strongest beings under the saints.


    I''m afraid that the danger of the burial places of the three living creatures, Feng, is that the quasi saints may not be able to obtain benefits even if they enter into it.


    As for saints, they have no interest in them. They have all the benefits they should get from the three living creatures.


    Today, Yang Yu is going to the tomb of ZuLong. The tomb of the most powerful living creature between heaven and earth will be extremely dangerous.


    "More than that, there is not only danger in ZuLong tomb, but also a strong auspicious omen. I can gain something from it, but it may be very difficult."


    Yang Yu frowned. Now he can only think so about the omen of the power of hungry ghosts.


    "How do you see that?"


    Er Gouzi murmured, looking at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    "Talent!"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, said a word, and then directly began to cross the sea, toward the abyss of the four seas.


    Now that he has planned to explore it, Yang Yu has no need to hesitate.


    Opportunities, are in great danger to obtain, can not be avoided!


    Soon, Yang Yu and ER Gouzi flew for most of the day and crossed the whole East China Sea before they arrived at the place where the four seas were located.


    "This is the abyss of the four seas?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very surprised. Looking at the surrounding space, he was shocked.


    Because the water element here is very rich, and it is congenital water element, not the water of five elements.


    "This place is a place where the four seas converge, and the whole world will not extend from this place, will it?"


    Yang Yu felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around him and sighed.


    "No, there is no source of the four seas. They existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. The particularity of this place should be due to the ancestral tomb."


    Er Gouzi opened his mouth. Although he has been in the original secret place since he was born, there is a lot of information in the inheritance.


    "Let me see how extraordinary this ancestral tomb is!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the six divine eyes directly bloomed with divine brilliance. A continuous ray of light swept out directly, penetrating into the sea below.


    Yang Yu''s hand is constantly moving, is calculating what.


    "Roar!"


    However, without waiting for Yang Yu to deduce anything, a terrible roar was suddenly heard in the sea below, and Yang Yu''s eyes disappeared directly in it.


    "Well?"


    And Yang Yu''s fingers stopped abruptly, and his brows wrinkled deeply.


    "It can''t be predicted that this is the place where ZuLong and once longzu lived together. It''s the real place where ten thousand dragons sleep. How could you, a Taiyi Xuanxian, be able to see through it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, er Gouzi shook his head directly and said with his mouth curled.


    "I saw something more or less."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, and there is the uncanny power of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil in the eyes of six gods. Naturally, he has certain ability. Yang Yugang just saw some things!


    Below, there is a big grave, so big that it seems that a piece of sky can be buried in it!


    Moreover, he saw countless dragon shadows, five clawed golden dragons, matchless black dragons, monstrous demonic dragons and so on, each in the pit.


    These dragon shadows are all crawling where the eyes are confined, but the body glows, as if they have not died, just sleeping in it.


    "How, dare you go down?"


    Er Gouzi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look on his face.


    "Naturally go down!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright and bright.


    In the grave below, he not only saw the ten thousand dragons sleeping, but also saw a dragon that looked like an emperor, sending out the imperial power to the sky!


    And beside the emperor, there is a pair of divine armor and a bright pearl!


    "The Dragon King of the East Sea is really right. There is a pair of peerless deities in the ancestral dragon tomb!"


    Yang Yu''s heart vibrates, looking at the sea below, slowly firm down!


    "Let''s go. Today I''ll break into the ancestral tomb. I want to see how dangerous it is!"Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and his body was shining. He broke through the water and entered the sea.


    "Hiss..."


    However, the next second, Yang Yu and ER Gouzi all pour out air-conditioning, looking at the scene in front of them, their faces become extremely shocked.


    Under the water, it''s almost another world.


    Except for some of the sea water, there is no sea water in this sea area.


    Because, beside this, there appeared a huge abyss, vast and frightening. Yang Yu stood on this abyss, almost as small as an ant.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    And in the abyss, countless sea water poured down, all like waterfalls pouring into the abyss.


    But the abyss below is still deep, only infinite darkness, and can not see any sea water.


    "This pen is..."


    Yang Yu looked at it and was shocked. There was such an abyss in the bottom of the sea. It was shocking.


    "This is the calligraphy of ZuLong tomb. ZuLong tomb is the place where it sleeps. The abyss of the four seas is definitely created by it. It is not the source of the four seas, but the gathering of the four seas. It is priceless!"


    Two dogs open mouth, looking at the front of the abyss of the four seas, the same shock inexplicable.


    "Below is the tomb of ZuLong."


    Yang Yu was shocked for a long time before he calmed down. Looking at the bottom of the abyss of the four seas, Yang Yu could clearly sense the ups and downs of the towering dragon power.


    "The burial ground of Wanlong and the resting place of ZuLong, I''m afraid there are many shocking secrets, among which there are countless crises."


    When ergouzi opened his mouth, he could see that chaotic Qi often appeared in the sea water pouring down from the four seas, and it was also falling down to fangzulong tomb. It was extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid that the ancestral dragon tomb is even more terrifying than the original secret land. Among them, there are many absolute crises, but there are also many inheritance of the dragon clan."


    When two dogs opened their mouths, they were moved.


    Among them, the ten thousand dragons buried among them, not to mention their inheritance, are the great treasures to him!


    "Let''s go, no matter what crisis there is, it''s all over!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and his eyes were firm and resolute. He threw himself directly and fell to the ancestral tomb under the four seas.


    All kinds of demands!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Boom..."


    How long did the falling of the two waterfalls from the bottom of Yangyu and the falling of two people were like white.


    "In the end, but I didn''t feel the smell of ZuLong tomb. It''s just like the ordinary sea bottom. There''s no smell of dragon corpse."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and soon landed on the bottom of the sea. He watched the sea water pouring down all around him, making countless whirlpools and frowning slightly.


    ZuLong tomb, it seems, is not here.


    "But this is the abyss of the four seas. It must be true that ZuLong tomb should be here."


    Er Gouzi was also puzzled. He felt the smell of Longfen.


    "Where is it?"


    Yang Yu frowned and directly released yuan Shen. He began to explore the sea water around him, searching for the location of ZuLong tomb.


    However, Yang Yumei frowned when he felt abnormal, but still below!


    "Under these eddies?"


    Yang Yu looked at ergouzi, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "The power of the four seas is surging, pouring down from the abyss of the four seas. I have noticed before that there are wisps of chaotic air falling down. I am afraid that the first problem will arise."


    Two dogs frown, looking at the vortex below, eyes are very dignified.


    "The body is not strong enough. I''m afraid it will be crushed directly in this whirlpool."


    Yang Yu vomited and his face became heavy.


    His God demon horizontal training is strong enough now, but what he wants to enter is ZuLong tomb. Who knows how strong the terror in this whirlpool is?


    "Your body should have no problem. It''s not difficult to get through the whirlpool."


    Er Gouzi opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu.


    "Try it, you come in!"


    Yang Yu directly waved his sleeve robe, in which the heaven and earth were displayed, and the two dogs were put into it.


    Er Gouzi''s body is very general, not as powerful as Yang Yu is now.


    "Drink


    Yang Yu had a big drink. In his body, a series of chaotic forces of gods and Demons emerged and filled every strand of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood.


    For a moment, Yang Yu exuded a fierce and savage power, just like a primitive God and devil, and appeared around the body.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu hit with a fist and hit the whirlpool with his pure flesh.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the water splashed all over the place, and waves of sea water swept up in the whirlpool below.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu suddenly stepped on the void, and the roar sounded as if he had broken a sacred mountain. Yang Yu was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, plunging out and directly into the whirlpool.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, Yang Yu suddenly took a cold breath. On the body, like countless knives cutting the body, the pain swept over Yang Yu''s mind.


    "Go


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his six divine eyes shot out two divine lights, and he could already see the shadow under the whirlpool.


    However, this whirlpool is not a life and death array, but the purest force of heaven and earth. Because of the birth of chaos Qi in ZuLong tomb, it has such power.


    However, before he could kill the strong, Yang Yu endured the constant pain and rushed directly to the bottom of the four seas.


    "Real dragon?"


    However, entering the deepest part of the four seas, Yang Yu''s face suddenly congealed, and his hair stood on end, ready to flee at any time.


    Because, under the whirlpool, a golden dragon crawls on the ground, its eyelids tremble, and its nostrils have holes, and the breath of the dragon is constantly gushing out.


    This is a living dragon!


    What''s more, the breath of this real dragon is too terrible, just like a God who is integrated into heaven and earth. It is surrounded by the law of the road. It is definitely a Dara Jinxian!


    "Hula Lala..."


    With Yang Yu''s appearance, the sea water beside the real dragon suddenly flows backward, and there are deafening sound of current on the sea floor.


    The Golden Dragon opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu, who was like an ant in front of him. His voice was ancient and had no wave path: "someone is coming again."


    "Younger Yang Yu doesn''t want to disturb ZuLong''s sleep. If the elder doesn''t like it, I''ll leave now!"


    Yang Yu looked very dignified, and immediately opened his mouth to the Golden Dragon.


    Now she is just a newcomer to Taiyi Xuanxian, and she can fight against Jinxian.


    Now in the face of a three world giant to come to the real dragon of the golden fairyland, only to run the road to have a way to live!


    "Why are you here?"


    The golden dragon does not reveal the intention of killing. The Golden Dragon pupil stares at Yang Yu and asks lightly.


    "I heard from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea that the abyss of the four seas was the place where the ancestors of the dragon were sleeping. There was a divine armour which was unparalleled in the three realms. I wanted to try my luck, so I didn''t want to disturb the sleeping dragon people."Yang Yu spoke in a very serious tone.


    "Don''t worry that I will kill you. The ancestors buried here are supposed to give the three immortals a chance."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Golden Dragon said in a flat tone: "there are many people here. As long as there are self-confident in their own strength, almost all of them have come here. They are all the armor left by their ancestors."


    "A lot of people have been here?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. The Dragon King of the East China Sea said that it was extremely dangerous, and few people came?


    "Since you are also the ancestor Dragon God armor comes, then prepare to accept the test."


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His tone was still as indifferent as before: "climbing the Wanlong platform, I can''t reach the last step, but I have no ability to kill, but I come to disturb and defile the waste of ZuLong tomb!"


    "Wanlongtai, what?"


    Yang Yu looked puzzled. He had never heard of it.


    "Wanlongtai, the test left by our ancestors, is divided into two parts: combat power and talent. If the talent fails to meet the requirements, you can leave safely, but if the combat power fails to meet the requirements, I will kill you!"


    The Golden Dragon looked at Yang Yu. At the bottom of a pair of Golden Dragon pupils, a series of cold murders flashed away.


    He didn''t want to kill Yang Yu, but there seemed to be some restrictions. He could only kill those who failed the test left by ZuLong.


    "Buddha, can you tell me if Yang Yu can bring out the Dragon Armor and dragon beads?"


    At the same time, on the sea surface of the abyss of the four seas, the heavenly generals and the golden Arhats, the monks and Buddhas stepped on the clouds, all staring at a bronze mirror not far away.


    "In my opinion, this son should be able to take out the ancestral dragon''s armor and dragon beads. His combat power is extraordinary. There should be no big problem in fighting against ZuLong''s virtual shadow across a great realm, but the talent is really important."


    In front of the heavenly soldiers and the monk Buddha, an ancient Golden Buddha sitting on a lotus platform opened his mouth and said to a cart pulled by nine strange Unicorn beasts.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this chess piece is not wrong. It was harvested in advance before it is mature. The ZuLong God armor and dragon beads are really the greatest treasures."


    When Qilin drives out the car, a middle-aged man in Dragon Robe opens his mouth. He is the Jade Emperor!


    All kinds of demands!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "ZuLong fell down and left nothing among the three realms. Soon after, he buried himself in the place where the four seas meet, forming the abyss of the four seas. He would die if he was not on top of Prince Xuanxian


    The Buddha opened his mouth and looked at an ancient mirror in front of him. There was no difference between Yang Yu and the Golden Dragon.


    "Although it is true that ZuLong did not leave any peerless spiritual treasure and blood, he built his burial place into the abyss of the four seas, and cast the Wanlong Daotai with the remains of Wanlong, forming two powerful tests."


    The jade emperor also spoke lightly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "ZuLong refined his body into a suit of rising armor and left it in the tomb of ZuLong. It was a good idea for the Jade Emperor to let Yang Yu come here this time."


    Buddha nodded and his eyes were also bright.


    "Wanlong Daotai, a test of combat power, many people have broken through the three realms. However, ZuLong was deliberately embarrassed. His talent tested one of the three realms. None of the gods and Buddhas could pass. Now it''s a good chess piece. It''s full of talent. I''m surprised beyond the three realms. I want to be able to bring out the ZuLong God armor and dragon beads for me."


    The Jade Emperor nodded with a smile. When he asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea to tell Yang Yu where the Dragon tomb was, he had already planned to go.


    Yang Yu took the Dragon God armor and the Dragon beads from his ancestors, so he sat in the rear to reap the benefits of the fish. In this way, the Jade Emperor was in a good mood.


    "Today, my Buddhism will also enter the Tianting Bureau. This son has broken the overall situation of my Buddhism. Buddhism needs to be changed."


    Buddha nodded, then looked at the Jade Emperor, his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s so good. It''s better to have a real world chess game together than to make so many chess games!"


    The Jade Emperor nodded to the Buddha, and they both showed a faint smile. Then they looked at the ancient mirror, which was the figure of Wang Yangyu.


    ����


    Under the abyss of the four seas, Yang Yu looked at the golden dragon with great fear in his heart.


    "Which of the two tests of Wanlong Daotai will you go to first?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Golden Dragon''s eyes asked coldly.


    "Is it possible to choose? It''s not fixed. It can only follow the requirements of ZuLong?"


    Yang Yu was stunned. He was ready to send to Wanlong Taoist station at any time, but he didn''t expect to be able to choose.


    "ZuLong did not want to kill people to set the test of Wanlong Daotai, but to find a suitable inheritor."


    Said the Golden Dragon.


    "If the battle power test fails, the Golden Dragon will be killed, and if the talent test fails, it can be sent away."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the Golden Dragon. With a smile on his mouth, he said, "I''ve chosen it. Send me to the Wanlong Taoist platform where talent is tested."


    "You choose the talent test?"


    The Golden Dragon immediately frowned, his eyes more and more cold to look at Yang Yu.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Golden Dragon and was stunned again. How could he make a choice? The attitude of the golden dragon was even worse?


    "No problem. I''ll send you there."


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth coldly and did not say much. He stretched out the dragon''s claw and took a snap at the bottom of the sea not far from Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    In the next second, under Yang Yu''s feet, bursts of bright golden array Road Light Rose and became extremely bright, directly covering Yang Yu.


    "Teleport, isn''t ZuLong tomb here?"


    Yang Yu was shocked. The scene in front of him was constantly changing, and he quickly retreated as if he were looking at the flowers.


    "Boom


    Half a minute later, the scene in front of Yang Yu was fixed. A vast and boundless land appeared, and the heaven and earth around him were full of strong dragon power.


    "Choose the talent test, right?"


    Next to Yang Yu, a golden old man suddenly appeared, wearing a very old robe, cold.


    "Well, pass this talent test first."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to the old man with golden hair.


    This one is definitely the embodiment of the Golden Dragon just now. The aura of darokin fairyland is too terrible to be filled with every wisp of emptiness around it.


    "Boom


    The old blonde waved and pinched his big hand at the sky, as if to withdraw something.


    "Boom


    "Boom..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are bursts of sound of breaking the sky above the sky. In the sky above, a series of Daotai suddenly fall from the sky.


    "Boom


    A platform was trapped on the ground, causing a roar. Yang Yu''s body was shaken by the earth''s vibration.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    On the top of the sky, there are many platforms stopping, one kilometer, all suspended above the sky."This is Wanlong Daotai?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were shocked because each of the Daotai towers above the sky was like a circular platform formed by a dragon. The higher the sky was, the wider it was.


    "The Wanlong Daotai made by Wanlong in Honghuang will test your combat power and talent without any error."


    The old man with blonde hair opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao coldly.


    "What should I do?" Yang Yu nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Just step on the stage. When you step on the Wanlong Taoist platform, your talent will make you climb the corresponding level of Daotai. If you can''t pass, I will send you away."


    The old man with golden hair spoke.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu nodded. It still sounds very simple. Yang Yu nodded and walked out directly to the Taoist platform not far away.


    "So afraid of death, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Yang Yu walk out, the blonde old man said coldly.


    "Master, maybe my talent can pass the test?"


    Yang Yu helplessly turned back and said.


    "If you don''t have the courage to challenge the battle power test first, what if you pass the talent test?"


    The old man with blonde hair said coldly that he could not pass the talent test. He even said with some sarcasm: "if you can''t pass the talent test, you can still leave alive. Since you don''t have the courage to test your combat power, you might as well give up now. I''ll send you away."


    "Master, this is not self-confidence, on the contrary, I am confident!"


    Yang Yutou did not return, waved to the old man with golden hair, walked to the stage of Wanlong Road, raised his head, and soared into the sky.


    "ZuLong God armor, I will take it away!"


    Yang Yu gave a long cry, then stepped out and directly boarded the Wanlong Daotai!


    "Chant!"


    In an instant, the first dragon platform wakes up, and the Dragon chant rings. Yang Yu appears in front of the second Daotai, just like he wants to climb the Wanlong Taoist platform.


    "Chant!"


    This is, the second dragon stage also wakes up, the Dragon chant rings!


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    ����


    Then, one after another, the Dragon stage awakened, Yang Yu with a step on the stage, straight into the nine days, across the Dragon platform.


    In the end, the five thousand dragon chants resound from the heaven and earth where the Wanlong Daotai is located, and the power of the five thousand dragons is soaring into the sky!


    And Yang Yu took another step, his clothes hunting, and climbed the 5000 dragon platform.


    Light wind and light clouds, step up to 5000 dragon platform!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Talent test, I passed!"


    Yang Yu stepped on the 5000 dragon platform and watched the sea of clouds rolling around him, with a light smile on his mouth.


    Talent test?


    For Yang Yu, all the tests of talent are not tests!


    Is Yang Yu''s talent, savvy and resilience a joke?


    Choosing the talent test is not that Yang Yu is afraid of death, but that Yang Yu has some absolute confidence!


    Talent test, he can pass! And it''s so easy!


    "This..."


    At the bottom, the old man with golden hair watched Yang Yu ascend to the sky step by step, soar into the sky, and directly ascend the 5000 storey dragon platform. He passed the talent test and was completely shocked.


    When Yang Yu chose the talent test, he was extremely cold in his heart. He felt that Yang Yu was just a guy who was afraid of death. He came to zulongfen just to take a chance.


    As a dragon clan, he was one of ZuLong''s subordinates. He was disgusted by Yang Yu, a man who did not have the heart to fight but dared to come to ZuLong tomb to try his luck.


    Therefore, he had a strong intention to kill Yang Yu, and his disgust and disdain were directly revealed.


    However, looking at the towering man in front of the stage of climbing the Wanlong Road, Yang Yu, who was invincible in his mind, directly ascended to the sky and set foot on the 5000 storey dragon platform. He was really shocked!


    His medicine and disdain of the younger generation, is not greedy for life and death, is not afraid to fight the test of combat power, but has absolute confidence in his talent, can pass the test of talent!


    What''s more, looking at Yang Yu walking on the top of the 5000 floor dragon platform, the old man with golden hair feels the burning pain on his face.


    This is a monster, a real monster!


    The talent test left by ZuLong is almost deliberately aimed at those supreme beings in the three realms, namely, the six saints of the human race, the twelve ancestor witches and the Lich clan. They can not pass the talent test and will be stopped in front of the four thousand dragon Taoist platform.


    Because, the dragon made his own body into the Dragon God armor, leaving the Dragon beads was not his wish, but was forced by the rules of heaven.


    Therefore, ZuLong never thought that someone could pass the talent test, so he left the rule that he could leave alive without passing the talent test.


    "Wang, you are left in a dilemma. The test of the three realms is broken!"


    The old man with golden hair was stunned for a moment. He could see Yang Yu, who was superior to the five thousand story dragon platform, and was shocked.


    "One step to the sky, directly passed the talent test left by ZuLong?"


    On the top of the abyss of the four seas, the Tathagata, Buddha and others can see what happened at the Wanlong Daotai, and their faces are slightly shaken.


    "It seems that the talent of this chess piece is beyond our imagination."


    The jade emperor also frowned, looking at a relaxed Yang Yu, his face slightly heavy.


    They used to pass the talent test, but they were so tired that they still failed.


    "This son is extremely evil. His talent is terrible."


    The Buddha frowned slightly and his face was heavy.


    "The talent test of Wanlong Daotai can''t pass even if the quasi Saint comes, but he is so relaxed that he exceeds his expectation."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his mood suddenly became bad.


    "Some things need to be carefully considered. This time, it''s an unexpected discovery. We need to reconsider some things."


    Buddha frowned and said to the Jade Emperor very seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think about it carefully."


    The Jade Emperor frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu in the ancient mirror. His eyes were cold.


    ����


    At the moment, the world where Wanlong Daotai is located, Yang Yu looks at the sea of clouds beside the Dragon platform and shouts: "master, how can we test the combat power of Wanlong Daotai later?"


    Although Yang Yu could see the Dragon platforms not far away distributed like stairs, he did not know what to do next.


    The old man with golden hair on the earth looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes flashed slightly. He came back from the shock and disappeared directly from the original place.


    "Master, it''s time to start the battle power test."


    In front of him, the old man with golden hair emerged directly from the void. Yang Yu immediately asked.


    "You have taught me a truth."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man with golden hair spoke faintly. He did not rush to start the battle test after that.


    "Ah?" Yang Yu didn''t understand.


    "Some things can''t be felt by ourselves, but it depends on the results."


    The old man with golden hair shook his head and said helplessly: "what I said to you before, I''ll be old and stupid. Don''t blame me, little friend."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man with golden hair shook his head and said that his tone was much more peaceful.


    "It''s OK. If other people start from the test of combat power, it''s inevitable that my choice is a little timid and afraid of death."


    Yang Yu shook his head. If he was not confident of his 99999999 + attribute, he would choose to start from the test of combat power and fight again."Are you ready to test your fighting power after you start?"


    The old man with golden hair opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "It''s time to start. What can I do?"


    Yang Yu nodded, still a pair of confident invincible momentum.


    "There is a barrier between each layer of the 5000 dragon platform in the battle. You just need to break these barriers and climb up the last layer like stepping on a ladder to win the next battle


    The old man with golden hair opened his mouth and pointed to the five thousand story Wanlong Taoist platform.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at the five thousand dragon platform of the war, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly!


    "Go all out and go to heaven again!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright, and the six divine lights fall one after another. The eyes open and close, and the supreme power condenses.


    Yang Yu, holding a black halberd in his hand, behind his back, eighteen bloody caverns rose and fell. For a moment, a terrible breath swept out of Yang Yu''s body!


    "Zheng!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and threw up the halberd of Tiandao God, aiming at the 5000 dragon platform of the battle.


    "Drink


    Yang Yu leaped up from the five thousand story dragon platform. In his body, infinite power swept through his body, and he directly slapped the halberd of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a dark light rises, the heaven God halberd is extremely bright, and the power of heaven is rampant on the halberd blade.


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    In an instant, the three dragon platforms of war wake up and the Dragon sings for nine days.


    Yang Yu followed behind the Tiandao halberd. His eyes were full of invincibility. He and Tiandao God halberd turned into a dark shadow like a dragon shaking the sky, and quickly broke through the barriers of dragon fighting dragon platforms.


    Dragon chant, resounding through the world!


    Yang Yu attacked Tiandao halberd one after another with fists, palms and legs, which made it like a magic weapon against heaven and broke through barriers.


    Yang Yu followed the rear, his clothes hunting, long hair fluttering, indescribable domineering and chic!


    "Boom


    "Chant!"


    In the end, with a roar, the 10000 dragon chants ring, which contains infinite imperial power, just like the roar of ancestors!


    "Go all out and go to heaven again!"


    On the 5000 story dragon stage, the old man with golden hair looks at Yang Yu''s back. His eyes are bright and his heart is shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Yang Yu''s power was too terrible. One person and one halberd, he went up to the sky and broke through all the barriers of the five thousand dragon platform in the war. His power was magnificent!


    The fist and the palm hit the black halberd, making the halberd sweep up like a spear, like a black meteor retrograde, disturbing the routine.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s performance is still as clear as before, just like the barrier of Wanlong Daotai, which can be easily smashed in front of Yang Yu like thin paper.


    This is the Wanlong Daotai. It is the Daotai made by the great power of ZuLong. It is the remains of ten thousand real dragons between heaven and earth!


    On this stage, even if there was a quasi Saint coming, it was not as relaxed as Yang Yu showed.


    Because, the barrier is based on the strength to change, even if it was the fastest one of the 5000 dragon stage who had ever broken through the war, it took half a day!


    Because, to the back of the Daotai, the barrier of towering dragon power condensation almost surpasses the realm of a barrier breaker.


    When Zhun Sheng came to take away the ancestral dragon''s armor, he had to face the terror prohibition of the ZuLong''s power. No one could easily break through.


    However, Yang Yu still jumped to the sky and directly stepped on the five thousand floors of the battle dragon platform with invincible potential!


    One person one halberd, that kind of momentum, that kind of free and easy natural and unrestrained natural and domineering, fully reflects Yang Yu''s evil spirit!


    In Tongjing, no matter who you meet, no one can be Yang Yu''s opponent!


    The Buddha and the jade emperor all frowned. Although they did not speak, they could see their thoughts from the same look.


    They are afraid!


    Now Yang Yu''s fighting power in the same area has become extremely heavy.


    If one day Yang Yu stood at the same height with them, wouldn''t it be easy for Yang Yu to kill him like those barriers?


    And the Jade Emperor and the Buddha behind those soldiers, golden Arhats, monks and Buddhas all frowned.


    They looked at the ancient mirror in the spirit of Xiao Han, the prestige of Yang Yu, heart straight trembling!


    Tianting and Buddhism all want to kill Yang Yu. Are they Xuanxian, Taiyi Xuanxian and Jinxian the main force?


    However, looking at Yang Yu''s back in the ancient mirror, their scalp became numb and their faces became a little pale.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s hand suddenly stretched out on the ten thousand story dragon platform. He suddenly grasped the halberd of Tiandao, which was still holding the power of heaven''s way to break through the sky. The roar of the halberd made it roar, and the divine power of nowhere was rampant in the surrounding void.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu fell down and landed on the last stage with a bang. He carried his halberd in his hand and carried behind him with indescribable arrogance.


    "One step to the sky, I am invincible!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and calm. Looking around, he felt invincible and rushed out of his body. Sweeping the sea of clouds, rolling up the sea of clouds and waves.


    "Hum!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom


    However, just when Yang Yu broke out this invincible intention, on the last heavy dragon platform, a line of light suddenly rushed up and all swung in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Have all the handwriting left by the gods and Buddhas ever come?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he saw the end of the Dragon stage. At the moment, there were names glowing, which were the source of those pillars of light. All of them had a strong will to erase Yang Yu''s invincibility.


    "The Buddha of the Buddha in the West Tianling mountain?"


    "Tianting Haotian emperor?"


    "Yang Jian, the true king of guanjiangkou Erlang?"


    "East pole Qinghua emperor Taiyi saves kutianzun?"


    Yang Yu looked at the names, his eyes were cold.


    These people belong to the heaven, and they are the important strong men who have been pressing and trying to kill him!


    "Kill me all!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was an infinite opportunity to kill him in his heart. The halberd of the heavenly way swept across his hands and directly cut to the place where those names were engraved!


    "Boom


    And the invincibility in Yang Yu''s body was also surging out, just like the will between heaven and earth, which instantly destroyed the will in those names!


    "Dang!"


    On the Wanlong road platform, there were bursts of sparks. Under the sweeping of the Tiandao God halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, those words on the Wanlong Taoist platform were being wiped out.


    "The Jade Emperor? Buddha? Emperor Qinghua


    Yang Yu looked at the names one by one. The power on the halberd of Tiandao God was pounding at Wanlong Daotai, and constantly erased those words.


    Yang Yu was staring at them coldly. Seeing those names disperse one by one, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you can kill me, too? Wait, sooner or later, you will be like these names, cut off by me, disappear in the memory of time


    "Boom


    In the end, Yang Yu''s Halberd stopped and carried his back again. With the agitation of Yang Yu''s robes, Yang Yu''s invincibility became more and more intense.At the end of the last floor of Wanlong Daotai, there is only one groove left at the end of the last floor of Wanlong Daotai, which is engraved with those gods and Buddhas who once fought in the battle. At the moment, there is only a groove left, which is completely wiped out by Yang Yu.


    ����


    "Asshole!"


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes became very cold. He felt his mind weak, as if he had been impacted by a more terrifying will.


    "This son is a big disaster. I can''t keep it."


    Buddha opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at the scene in the ancient mirror.


    Those names are all left by them when they once broke into the 5000 dragon platform of the war. They contain a will of their own and the faith when they once broke through the Dragon platform!


    However, now all of them have been wiped out, which makes him feel uncomfortable, as if his will is not as good as Yang Yu.


    "It''s too important for me to be killed in heaven."


    The Jade Emperor''s brow was locked and his voice was extremely heavy.


    Yang Yu, with unique talent and unparalleled combat power, has broken through the three realms without any God or Buddha. The Wanlong Daotai is as light as drinking water, which makes the Jade Emperor jealous and fearless at the same time!


    Yang Yu is not strong now, but Taiyi golden fairyland can''t compete with their even stronger existence.


    However, with Yang Yu''s talent, he has only been practicing Taoism for more than 100 years, but he is already a Xuanxian of Taiyi!


    If it goes on for thousands of years, will Yang Yu be able to cut off the three corpses and testify to the Dharma?


    "Jade Emperor, please consider carefully after returning to heaven. Moreover, I don''t want to have too much influence on the layout of Buddhism this time. It''s too much to do!"


    Buddha''s heart is heavy.


    Yang Yu''s natural talent and fighting power are not Dara Jinxian or quasi saint. He didn''t care at all.


    However, with invincible intention, Yang Yu forced them to destroy their will, and finally made them feel a sense of crisis!


    If Yang Yu becomes stronger again and becomes a great Luo Jinxian and a quasi saint, he will be invincible under the saints. Who would like to kill!


    Thinking of this, the Buddha and the Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu''s eyes in the ancient mirror, and became extremely afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Outside, the Jade Emperor and others are looking at themselves, and Yang Yu doesn''t know. Otherwise, at this moment, a handle will be more arrogant and domineering. He will name the Taoist surnames and kill the Buddha and the Jade Emperor.


    "Boy, it''s the old man who looks down on you. I didn''t expect that there is a descendant like you in the three realms."


    The figure of the old man with golden hair also appeared. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled.


    "Average."


    Yang Yu shook his head, no matter how strong it was, he was just a Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "In fact, with your performance today, the test of combat power is almost 100% certain to pass. However, if you want to climb to the final place where the ancestral Dragon God''s armor is buried, there must be a war before you can go to that place."


    The old man with golden hair looked at Yang Yu with a smile in his eyes, and he attached great importance to him.


    "Is it a fight with the elder?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the old man with golden hair.


    "No, I''m just a grave keeper. I''m not the last one in the five thousand dragon stage."


    The old blonde shook his head.


    "Who is that?" Yang Yu asked, looking very curious.


    "ZuLong!"


    When the old man with blonde hair opened his mouth, he raised his hand and made a stroke to the void on the final dragon platform. In an instant, a space crack appeared, and another majestic power of the real dragon swept through.


    "ZuLong?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and the strength of the void was unnecessarily strong. As the three inborn creatures born in the chaos, even if it was the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian sect, they were all inferior to their ancestors.


    Now, Yang Yu''s last battle to pass the test of Wanlong Daotai is actually a battle with ZuLong?


    "ZuLong left his mind in it, and he will be surprised to fight you with a higher level than you."


    The old blonde nodded and looked at the crack in the space.


    "Well, I''ll go in."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he stepped into the space crack.


    The space crack connects another piece of heaven and earth, which does not belong to the heaven and earth where Wanlong Daotai is located.


    As soon as he stepped into the space, Yang Yu felt the omnipresent dragon power, which was full of heaven and earth. The extremely unprecedented and high prestige made his heart move.


    This is the ancestral dragon. From the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the chaotic beast bred by the four congenital elements of earth, fire, water and wind, has given birth to the dragon family who is in charge of the scale and the sea, and the ZuLong is the king of all dragon families!


    "ZuLong!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He appeared in a cosmic starry sky, surrounded by ancient stars, all of which were extremely silent.


    Among these ancient stars, there is a huge object, one pair of claws is as huge as a star, which is like a dragon like Star River, which is astonishing to the world.


    "Is this the ancestor of the dragon clan in the world?"


    Yang Yu looked at this huge thing, but he was still shocked. This is definitely the most colossal creature he has ever seen!


    "Prince Xuan fairyland people!"


    Stars, ZuLong eyes suddenly opened, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes incomparably bright, like a pair of sun general light.


    "I came here for the Dragon God."


    Yang Yu didn''t know what to say. He could only tell the purpose of his trip. He looked at ZuLong quietly.


    "The ancestral Dragon God''s armor is based on my body as armor, my bone as the skeleton, and my blood dyed red cloak. No one can match it."


    ZuLong opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely dignified, just like the sound formed by the roar of a big star.


    "I feel that I can match him, and I will not shame him!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said very seriously.


    "Everyone who has been here before you said so, but none of them can take away the Dragon Armor and my dragon beads."


    ZuLong light mouth, tone is very indifferent.


    "As long as I defeat you, I will be able to go to the ultimate and get the ancestral Dragon Armor."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at ZuLong road.


    "You took the lead in passing the talent test?"


    This is, this head ancestor dragon pour is a Leng, facial expression incomparably shocked looked at Yang Yu.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded.


    "How can it be? No one can pass the test of heaven talent I set up in the flood and famine!"


    ZuLong looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were shocked.


    It was not his wish to leave his ancestral Dragon Armor at the beginning, so the talent test he left was almost clear and did not want to be passed.


    But now, unexpectedly Someone passed!


    Moreover, if ZuLong saw Yang Yu ascend to the sky step by step and jump to the five thousand story dragon platform, he would be even more astonished.


    "Master ZuLong, let''s go!"


    Yang Yu looked at ZuLong. His eyes were very bright. Inside his body, a terrible breath began to wake up.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body almost immediately began to soar, not long before he turned into a complete giant, standing between the ancient stars and the dragon.At the moment, Yang Yu is surrounded by the blue light of reincarnation. The light of the six powers is reviving in a pair of eyes, and all become extremely bright.


    All these revived Yang Yu''s eyes, which seemed to contain the profound meaning of the six principles of all living beings.


    This is Yang Yu''s FA Xiang heaven and earth. His power is incomparable. He can fight against ZuLong at the moment.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s FA Xiang heaven and earth, ZuLong''s face suddenly congealed, and his heart was even more awe inspiring!


    Strong! Absolutely not weak it!


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu yelled angrily, and directly waved the Tiandao God halberd to kill him. When he waved, all the great powers of heaven gathered together and crushed all the ancient stars on the way. Those big stars in front of the Tiandao God halberd would be broken when touched!


    "Roar!"


    ZuLong didn''t have many. It was the last stage of the five thousand dragon platform. It had to fight with Yang Yu. Only by passing him can he be regarded as having passed the test of combat power.


    For a time, the space in this starry sky breaks down, time goes back, and all the big stars fall apart, just like the doomsday scene of destroying the heaven and the world.


    Yang Yu and ZuLong showed that the fighting power was not against the heaven, but under the Dara Jinxian.


    However, with the huge body of the Dharma prime minister and the ancestor dragon, the sky was totally unable to bear the huge body of the star river.


    ����


    "Coming out?"


    A few minutes later, in the space crack, Yang Yu''s figure stepped out, his coat and robe were broken, but he was not injured.


    "Now, can I go and get the Dragon God armor?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the old man with golden hair.


    "This In just a few minutes, you came out without any injuries? "


    However, the old man with blonde hair was stunned by Yang Yu''s appearance, and his voice stuttered.


    "Master ZuLong is very strong, but he is dead after all, leaving only a mark."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, this is not the real dragon, although higher than Yang Yu, but still can not hurt him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Yang Yu''s method is similar to heaven and earth, and only once against zulongfen. Almost both of them break out their peak fighting power and win or lose with one hit.


    It is obvious that Yang Yu''s fighting power is better than ZuLong''s. whether it''s Yang Yu''s physical body or his magic power, it''s a fact that Yang Yu is totally superior to ZuLong under the collision of steel soldiers.


    After all, the ZuLong in the space crack is not a living ancestor dragon, but a mark left.


    Yang Yu''s eighteen bloody caves in hell road can increase Yang Yu''s combat power by 18 times. Yang Yu, who first entered Taiyi Xuanxian, almost crushed the ZuLong at the level of Jinxian.


    "It seems that I haven''t been walking among the three realms for a long time. I didn''t know that you were such a demon."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man with blonde hair grinned at himself when he thought of his scorn and ridicule.


    "Among the three realms, there is only one family like me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said in a very domineering way.


    "I believe it."


    The blonde old man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering.


    In the world of flood and famine, the real demons are almost all born from birth, or the descendants of Phoenix.


    Just like the Kunpeng, the mount of Tianzun in the beginning of the year is not like four.


    However, today''s emergence of a human race, no matter talent or combat power are far beyond the inborn creatures, if not the only one, the golden haired old man would not believe it.


    "Master, can I go to get the ancestral Dragon Armor now?"


    Yang Yu smiles and does not continue the topic. Instead, he looks around and wants to find his own place to get his ancestral Dragon Armor.


    "It''s OK. If you go in that direction, you''ll see the Dragon Court ladder and lead it to the ZuLong King court!"


    The golden haired old man pointed to the direction of the Dragon platform where the names of the three gods and Buddhas were inscribed before, which is the place to leave the Dragon platform of war.


    Under normal circumstances, stepping out from there will be the Dragon platform for talent test, while Yang Yu will not, and will be able to ascend the ancestral Dragon King court!


    "The ancestral Dragon Armor contains the ancestral dragon blood and the inherited dragon beads."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then stepped out directly to the direction of the end.


    "Boom


    When Yang Yu came to the edge of Wanlong Daotai, in the endless sea of clouds, a series of terrible golden lights rose to the sky, and layers of golden stairs appeared, waking up and clear, just like the golden keel cast.


    The stairs are very high, 3000 steps in total, leading to the sky.


    At the end of the ladder, Yang Yu seemed to see an endless shadow of living beings, just like the ancestor dragon in the starry sky in the void crack.


    "The divine armor cast by the empty flesh body is absolutely the most suitable one to be based on and integrated into the animal road."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He stepped out step by step and began to climb the ladder to the ancestral Dragon Court on the sky.


    Looking at Yang Yu, the blonde old man has a pair of Golden Dragon pupils. His heart rises and falls. He thinks of what Wang said to him in a long time.


    "Babu, no one can climb the top of the Wanlong Taoist platform and take away the ancestral Dragon Armor. You guard here. Don''t let the scoundrels dare to try at will and pollute my land.


    If you can''t pass the battle test, you will be killed! No one can pass the talent test set by me, but those who pass the test of combat power are stopped here and send them away. "


    What ZuLong said to him before he fell asleep.


    He still remembers asking questions from the authorities. What if someone can pass?


    Now, someone has passed!


    "Don''t you have to guard the ancestral tomb any more and become the protector of the king''s successor?"


    The old man with golden hair looked at Yang Yu''s back, his eyes twinkled, and his thoughts were in disorder.


    Since the end of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, he has been guarding the ancestral tomb in the abyss of the four seas.


    Now, do you really want to leave?


    Yang Yu didn''t know that he had climbed 3000 stairs to his destination!


    Here, there is a palace, incomparably simple, which is made of some metal, is dropping a stream of terrible air.


    "ZuLong royal court, once the king''s Court of ZuLong?"


    Yang Yu stepped forward and came to the gate of the palace. Looking at a huge plaque on it, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Boom


    Just as Yang Yu came here, the gate of ZuLong King''s Court opened with a roar, and a continuous breath of famine came to his face, as if returning to the time when heaven and earth opened.


    "What a long time ago?"


    Yang Yu''s face was a little shocked. The age of ZuLong''s existence can''t be counted now. It''s too long.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s useless. It''s still dead."


    Meizulong shakes his head as soon as possible, and then he just wants to leave.


    The hall is very open, except for the dragon pillars standing in the hall, there is only a throne on the endless steps and a huge coffin sunk in the center of the hall."Once the king of the dragon clan, one of the most powerful creatures in the three realms, is now dead and forced to make himself into a suit of armor."


    Yang Yu shook his head and went to the coffin. He knew that the ancestral Dragon God armor and dragon beads were in it.


    "Dang!"


    No need for Yang Yu to do it himself, after Yang Yu approached, the huge coffin directly stood up, and its coffin cover was directly opened, revealing the scene.


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of fine light.


    Inside the coffin, there is no ancestral tomb remains, only a pair of divine armor placed in it.


    A ferocious and domineering helmet like the head of an ancestor dragon, boots and boxing sets like dragon claws, and other parts of armor, arm guards, and leg guards are also dragon shaped. Just at the first glance, you can feel that it is a complete casting of a real dragon.


    "ZuLong made himself into a suit of armor. It doesn''t seem to be hearsay. It''s true."


    Yang Yu''s eyes as like as two peas, he can feel the horror of his armor, and the same force as the dragon.


    There is also a gold bead beside a pair of divine armor, which is also filled with a strong breath. It must be the dragon pearl of ZuLong.


    "ZuLong God armor, just into the animal Road, had never thought that would use the power of this road, but now that the ZuLong God armor is integrated into it, I can count as an extra card!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and went to the coffin. A pair of eyes opened and closed. The light of the power of the six ways diffused out and directly covered the ancestral dragon''s armor.


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of the six divine lights, the ancestral Dragon God armor was swallowed up, as if swallowed into the eyes.


    "Six God eyes -- animal way, all spirits will not destroy armor!"


    Yang Yu light drink a sound, the eye son, six gods are bright.


    On Yang Yu''s body, a pair of ancient and unsophisticated God''s armor is condensed, which is still the shape of the ancestral dragon''s divine armor, but there are countless lines on it.


    Invincible dragon, flying phoenix, galloping unicorn, roaring tiger, people covered with aura, etc., these lines look mysterious. He has no fixed shape. Different people, different times, it seems that they are different creatures.


    Yang Yu looked at the armor, his face was very excited, and his mouth was raised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    All souls do not destroy the armor, and the six gods'' eyes hold the power of animal law.


    Animal way, as the name implies, is the reincarnation of all animals in the world.


    And the immortal armor has this infinite power. It can gather the power of all the spirits of heaven and earth to gather in himself. It can give Yang Yu an unparalleled armor to defend, and it can also gather into an invincible battle armor!


    However, Yang Yu had not used it before, because the immortal armor could not gather in vain. He needed a suit of armor as the foundation to gather and present it for Yang Yu to use.


    Before that, Yang Yu was not in a hurry to use it because he didn''t want to use ordinary armor as the foundation of immortal armor.


    Now, if you get the ancestral Dragon Armor, what else can Yang Yu choose?


    The armor cast by ZuLong''s own body is absolutely unparalleled among the three realms. There is no comparable armor!


    "This is a very strong hand. In the future, even in the face of a large number of people who are too strong in the same territory, we don''t need to rely on the power of Asura."


    Yang Yu was in a good mood and was very happy to unite the immortal armor.


    The power of Asura is very strong, and the recovery power of madness and immortality is almost abnormal.


    However, with Yang Yu stepping into fairyland, the side effects of using the power of Ashura road have doubled!


    In the past, there was only one day of weak time for more than an hour, but now it has increased ten times!


    More than an hour, will be weak for ten days, this side effect is too terrible, even Yang Yu now also dare not too crazy use.


    If he was weak for several hundred days, Yang Yu estimated that he would die miserably!


    Therefore, the immortal armor that can give Yang Yu unparalleled defense can solve this problem.


    As long as he can resist the damage, Yang Yu will be able to kill a sea of corpses!


    "I didn''t expect that you really got the Dragon Armor."


    Er Gouzi ran out at this time and looked at Yang Yu''s appearance of wearing ancestral Dragon God armor, and his face was envious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi, and with a smile, he put away the immortal armor, and the eyes of the six gods were darkened and restored to their original appearance.


    "It''s a divine armor made from the flesh of ZuLong, which is absolutely comparable to the innate spirit treasure. The ZuLong itself is a natural creature. This armor is absolutely powerful and frightening. How many people in the three realms are envious."


    Ergouzi opened his mouth. He was the son of Qilin. Naturally, he understood the power of ZuLong, so when he knew the Dragon God''s armor, he was most shocked!


    "Almost all of the three realms, except saints, have come here. If it hadn''t been for the fact that ZuLong deliberately raised the difficulty of the test to the point that no one could pass it, someone would have been killed by a pair of divine armor."


    Yang Yu remembered the names he had erased, such as Tathagata Buddha, Nanhai GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, Bodhi grandmaster, jade emperor and Qinghua great emperor. Each of them had been here. They were giants in the three realms, and either Dara Jinxian or would-be saints!


    If the ancestral Dragon God armor can be easily obtained, I am afraid there will be a big fight.


    The flesh body of quasi saint is still the divine armor cast by the flesh body of ZuLong, one of the three congenital creatures at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t feel excited?!


    As ergouzi said, the ancestral Dragon God armor is definitely a treasure of the innate spirit treasure level!


    "Well What''s so fragrant, I smell it and feel my blood boiling! "


    Two dogs appeared in the ZuLong palace for a while, and immediately shrugged his nose, a pair of eyes became hot.


    He felt the blood of the Kirin, which had been silent for a long time, revived and was boiling. There was a strange smell that made his whole body tremble.


    "Is there any smell?"


    Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi in disbelief. There was no flavor in the ancestral Dragon King''s court except for the aura of ancient times.


    "Yes, the fragrance makes my soul tremble and my blood is boiling!"


    Two dogs nodded repeatedly, and then immediately began to scan the whole ZuLong royal court, a pair of red eyes.


    Finally, er Gouzi''s head stopped and his eyes fixed on the fist sized dragon bead behind Yang Yu.


    "Woof!"


    The next second, er Gouzi''s nature was exposed, and his eyes were flushed out, and they directly plundered the coffin of ZuLong behind Yang Yu, and jumped at the Dragon beads of ZuLong.


    "I complain, your grandfather''s dead dog, it''s ZuLong Longzhu, it''s mine!"


    Yang Yu was still a little confused. Why Er Gouzi was like this, but the next second he saw Er Gouzi rushing toward the Dragon bead of ZuLong, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Clunk!"


    The next second, the sound of teeth colliding with ZuLong dragon beads rings.


    Er Gouzi''s eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with terrible Qi and blood, forming a unicorn shadow floating on his body. Then, ergouzi and the dog ate excrement and bit the Dragon beads of ZuLong and then swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    "Crouch, you old man, dead dog, how dare you eat Laozi''s dragon ball?"Yang Yu just rushed up, only to see Er Gouzi swallow the dragon ball into his stomach. Suddenly, his head fainted and he almost fell down with a black eye.


    ZuLong Longzhu is his chance, in which there is the ancestral dragon''s blood and inheritance, which is absolutely a great treasure!


    However, looking at Er Gouzi, whose whole body began to burn with horrible Qi and blood after swallowing ZuLong dragon bead, Yang Yu''s face was sad.


    Your uncle''s dead dog, that''s my chance!


    "Boom


    And the next second, er Gouzi''s side a wisp of brilliant light emerged, and then directly into an eggshell, two dogs to package into it.


    "Damn you, you still hide after eating Laozi''s dragon balls? In the egg again? "


    Yang Yu''s face was black. He wanted to kill the dog and get the Dragon beads out again.


    However, obviously, Yang Yu can''t do that. They are brothers in the same school. Yang Yu didn''t go down.


    "Your uncle''s dead dog, if you can''t compensate me later, I''ll kill you to eat dog meat hot pot!"


    Yang Yu''s face was not good-looking, but he could only go to the coffin and put away Er Gouzi''s eggs.


    This forced to eat ZuLong dragon beads, again turned into an egg, do not want to think, must have a harvest against the sky, will have an unimaginable transformation!


    At last, Yang Yu put away Er Gouzi''s eggs, and all souls'' armor was also put away. He scanned the hall of ZuLong King''s court, and finally stopped on the throne.


    "Hum!" In a flash, Yang Yu came directly to the throne.


    "ZuLong once sat on the throne for countless years. Should it be of some use?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, wiped some dust off the throne, and then sat down directly.


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s body, the immortal armor appeared out of control, and a series of terrible power wreathed in it, which shocked the world!


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    "Chant!"


    At this time, outside the king''s court, the Dragon chanted and the dragon''s power soared into the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The long chant of ten thousand dragons and the towering power of the Dragon soared into the sky. The whole space of Wanlong Daotai was boiling, as if the dragon in the ancestral tomb had revived and all were chanting.


    Yang Yu, who sits on the throne of ZuLong Wangting, has a pair of eyes that are very shocking.


    Because at the moment, what he saw was no longer the main hall of ZuLong Wangting, but the surging clouds of the outside world.


    At the moment, Wanlong Daotai is like a complete recovery. All the dragons are in the void around the ancestral Dragon Court, just like a hundred birds pilgrimage to the Phoenix. At this moment, it is the Wanlong pilgrimage to meet their king!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu sat on the throne, and suddenly countless dragon spirits poured down all around him, just like the purest aura between heaven and earth, and madness fell into Yang Yu''s body.


    "This is the great power formed by the ancestral Dragon King court when the dragon spirit of Honghuang and Wanlong worship."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright. He was surprised again. He closed his eyes and sat on the throne. He began to swallow the dragon spirit.


    "Boom


    However, the Kirin eggs in Yang Yu''s sleeve reappear, floating in front of Yang Yu, and swallowing the air.


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened. His face was very dark. He looked at the kylin egg. Then he bit his teeth and forbeared. He closed his eyes again and began to devour the dragon spirit.


    "Wanlong pilgrimage, he really got the king''s inheritance!"


    Looking at the sky above the sky, the golden haired old man was equally enthusiastic and had an impulse to pay homage to the Dragon Court.


    "Maybe there''s nothing wrong with being his protector."


    The golden old man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t say anything more, and his mouth lifted a faint smile.


    In the ZuLong palace, Yang Yuguang spent a whole day practicing Qilin eggs, and the dragon spirit formed by the worship of thousands of dragons dissipated.


    Because the Wanlong Daotai disappeared, hiding into the void.


    "In the middle of the prince''s fairyland, only a small realm has been broken through!"


    Yang Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the Kirin egg in his hand. He was very angry.


    This egg, swallow at least 90% of the dragon spirit, Yang Yu only got 10%!


    "You dead dog, I remember this account. If I swallow my dragon beads, I dare to absorb my dragon spirit. I''ll kill you later!"


    Yang Yu beat the kylin egg, his face was very dark.


    Er Gouzi has taken more than half of his chance in dragon dance. When he hatches, Yang Yu will definitely kill him!


    He put the kylin egg away with a curse. This guy is his mount in the future. He can''t kill him, but he will definitely kill him!


    Yang Yu, who was in a bad mood, left the ZuLong royal court, landed directly from the sky and returned to the ground again.


    "Little Lord!"


    The old man with blonde hair was still at the beginning when he saw Yang Yu landing and spoke leisurely.


    "Master, what do you call me?"


    Yang Yu''s body shape was stunned, and his face looked strangely at the old man with golden hair.


    This is a real dragon in the great Luojin fairyland. It can be said that there are few enemies among the three realms, and they even call themselves "little Lord"?


    "When you get to the ancestral Dragon God armor and get the ancestral dragon''s inheritance, the ancestral dragon tomb will be just a place to sleep in the future, and no one will come back to think about it. Wang once said that if someone gets the ancestral Dragon God armor and his inheritance, I don''t need to be a tomb keeper, but I will leave with the young master and become your Taoist priest."


    The old man with golden hair opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yuhua.


    "The protector? Master, are you right? You are a Taoist priest of Taiyi Xuanxian


    Yang Yu looked at the old blonde with a strange look on his face. He didn''t expect such a show.


    The old man with blonde hair is the golden immortal of the great Luo. In the three realms, this kind of existence number should be used as a Taoist priest for him?


    "Nothing. With your talent and strength, I believe the little Lord will surpass me one day."


    The blonde old man spoke and even changed his address. He no longer called himself old, but called himself old, with a subordinate tone.


    "Well, I''m not sure. I''m a wanted criminal in the three realms. Heaven has a heart to kill me. Buddhism has a great cause and effect with me. Maybe one day I''ll capsize in the gutter and be killed."


    Yang Yu has no choice but to speak. He is now in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to involve this old blonde.


    "Heaven and Buddhism want you? Why is that? "


    The old blonde frowned and his face sank.


    "How to say, there was a talent test before, and the divine light soared to the sky, which disturbed the Jade Emperor, and then..."


    Speaking of the reason, Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s not the reason."


    After hearing this, the golden haired old man frowned, and his face became dignified. He said, "today, Tianting is almost the puppet of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. All the powerful people in the heaven are almost the people under the emperor''s seat. Therefore, the Tianting''s attack on the little Lord may be due to the emperor''s reign."The old man with golden hair said that, his tone became extremely heavy and cold, showing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Isn''t he a saint? Outside the three realms, I haven''t had contact with him at all. I haven''t seen him at all. "


    Yang Yu looked puzzled. Did he get killed because of Yuanshi Tianzun?


    However, he did not see the original emperor!


    What''s more, the reason is more convincing because of disturbing the Jade Emperor and then killing the heavenly soldiers and generals?


    After all, Yang Yu had never seen Yuanshi Tianzun since he passed through.


    "No, it should be because the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was in charge of all this. He asked the heaven court to issue a killing order to you."


    However, the golden haired old man frowned, his eyes were cold and his voice was firm.


    Because, he knew the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, this person, absolutely a city government extremely deep existence, the plan big astonishing!


    When the dragon was robbed in the early Han Dynasty, ZuLong''s life was lost because of his fierce killing, too many causes and effects, and too deep karma.


    It was sealed in Longquan cave at the foot of Kunlun mountain with supreme power by Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then, under the intervention of the heavenly way, the body of the ancestor dragon fell and was buried in the abyss of the four seas. He made the dragon''s armor with his body sacrifice!


    After the war of the lich, it was to create hermeneutics, carry the way of heaven and earth, and carry the Qi of heaven and earth.


    It is needless to say that the war of feudalism was the biggest winner. He became a disciple under the law of heaven. If he did not care about the affairs of the world, he would dominate the three realms and all living beings under the way of heaven.


    Now, just because of disturbing the Jade Emperor, the emperor will have to kill him. It sounds too much of a joke. It''s impossible!


    Therefore, behind the Tianting''s pursuit of Yang Yu, there must be a leader behind the scenes. What is he planning!


    And the leader behind the scenes is Yuanshi Tianzun!


    [please ask for the recommendation ticket, please give me a reward, thank you all!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu''s face was strange, and he couldn''t imagine why.


    He Provoked this powerful saint?


    "The reason is not clear for the time being, but the reason must be because of the emperor''s instruction at the beginning of the year. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor would not have to kill you, the Lord of the three realms, because you disturbed him. There would be no such lack of measurement and children''s play."


    The old man with golden hair spoke, and his face was very serious.


    "This, for some reason, has provoked the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and killed me?"


    Yang Yu''s heart is very helpless, looking at the old man with golden hair, his heart is extremely oppressed.


    It''s a man sitting at home, and the pot comes from heaven.


    He now knew that it was not the heaven who wanted to kill him, but the original emperor!


    And there''s no reason for that. If you don''t have any warning, you''ll kill him.


    "It turns out that Bodhi helped the heaven, but he also gave me a hand because the leader behind him was Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking that the first battle of Fangcun mountain, Bodhi master put out his 33 fold body.


    Now it seems that Bodhi has some difficulties. He didn''t want to do so. He didn''t care about his relationship with his disciples.


    "Bodhi, is he still friendly to me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Knowing that the leader behind the scenes must be the original Tianzun, he remembered a lot of things and understood a lot of things in an instant.


    "Little Lord, you have to be careful. At the beginning, Tianzun is at the height of the sun, carrying the Qi of heaven and earth and imitating the heaven and earth. I''m afraid he is not kind to you when he has these actions."


    The old man with golden hair spoke, his face was very solemn.


    "I can see why the master of Tongtian wanted to take me as an apprentice. It seems that he and I are really grasshoppers on the same rope, and both have a great cause and effect with the original Tianzun."


    Yang Yu''s face sank, and his heart was filled with cold. He only wanted to kill the original emperor.


    "Little Lord, are you a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect?"


    The old man with golden hair was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Yes, there was a cause and effect with the leader of Tongtian sect. Now he is his disciple."


    Yang Yu frowned and felt extremely cold in his heart.


    "This is a good thing. In the beginning, Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect had a lot of gratitude and resentment. In the future, you will never die. You can also be much safer, little Lord."


    The old blonde seemed to be relieved and said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu sneered and said nothing more.


    He is not going to wait for the master of Tongtian to protect him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Yu wants to kill him himself!


    Are saints strong?


    Laozi''s talent is 99999999 ��, six gods eyes and reincarnation holy body are in the body, still can''t kill you a saint?


    "Shao Zhu, pay close attention to practice. Today''s world is changing, and it is bound to happen again in thousands of years. At this time, there must be a surge of wind and clouds. I''m afraid that the original Tianzun wanted to plan something with Shao Zhu."


    He said to Yang Yu, who was very heavy.


    He is Yang Yu''s protector of Taoism, but he is just a big Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid he can''t beat a part of the sage. He can only wait for Yang Yu to rise.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was not immortal. He was just a saint."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his heart was full of killing intention.


    In the world of flood and desolation, all living beings are afraid of saints as gods, and feel that they are untouchable, profane and invincible!


    Before that, Yang Yu also had such an idea, at least when he was at a low level.


    But now Yang Yu doesn''t think so. Since the sage wants to kill himself, what else is he afraid of?


    He Yang Yu''s talent is against the sky. If you want to kill him, let''s fight to see who died!


    The old blonde said nothing but looked at Yang Yu with relief.


    It''s better to have the heart of fighting than to be scared out of courage.


    "I''m going to leave. Now the three realms are beginning to change. Buddhism has great actions that will affect Buddhism''s luck and virtues. If you want to kill me, wait for me to disturb everything."


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu sneered at the thought of the Buddhist event of Buddhist scriptures in the Western Heaven and Pudu Buddhism.


    I have no fear of killing Yang Yuanyu.


    Waiting for him, Yang Yu will completely disrupt the three realms!


    "OK, little Lord, where are you going? I''ll hold a memorial ceremony in the ancestral dragon tomb, and then I''ll follow."


    The old man with golden hair opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. He really wanted to be Yang Yu''s protector.


    "Huaguo Mountain." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said only three words.


    "Well, I''ll be there later." The old blonde nodded.


    "Master, I don''t know what I should call you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the old man with golden hair. His heart moved, and then he asked humbly.The old man with golden hair should be sincere, so Yang Yu should have his own heart of respect.


    "My name is Ba Bu Tian Long. You can call me long Lao."


    The old blonde smiles and nods.


    "Well, Mr. long, I''ll wait for you at Huaguo Mountain. There''s a big Luo Jinxian behind me. I''m more confident."


    Yang Yu nodded, but in his heart there were some murmurs.


    In fact, he has a bigger backing. His wife is a saint!


    However, Yang Yu did not want to rely on Houtu, because he is a man, Houtu''s husband!


    Since he is a husband, Yang Yu can''t have a soft meal. He has to be the strongest husband!


    Fortunately, the old man with blonde hair didn''t know that Yang Yu''s wife was the back soil, or he would fall to the ground in surprise.


    A saint wants to kill Yang Yu, a saint takes Yang Yu as a disciple, and a saint is Yang Yu''s wife!


    How many saints can be involved in the three realms!


    However, Yang Yu did not say that, among the three realms, no one knew except Houtu and himself.


    Yang Yu doesn''t want to talk about this relationship. He wants to be the strongest husband and never eat a soft meal!


    This time, the blonde old man sent Yang Yu out of the world of Wanlong Daotai and reappeared in the sea, still under the whirlpool of the four seas.


    "Old dragon, I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu looked at the eight heavenly dragons not far from him and said goodbye.


    The old Dragon nodded, and then sent himself away. It should be in the space where Wanlong Daotai is located.


    Yang Yu left the four seas and rushed to the sea.


    "Well?"


    However, at the moment of breaking through the water, Yang Yu''s six gods'' eyes were shining, and a sense of crisis rushed into Yang Yu''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Dang! Dang! Bang


    The next second, Yang Yu, who had just broken through the sea, was suddenly paralyzed. Five shackles connected with cold iron chains were directly handcuffed on Yang Yu''s limbs and neck, just like a prisoner in prison.


    "Little evil animal, hand over the ancestral dragon''s armor and dragon beads. These two sacred objects are the things of our heaven. Today you dare to steal, and you deserve to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The five shackles are all made of gold and iron. At the moment, there are five Taiyi Xuanxian duck meat, and the other end is holding a chain to lock Yang Yu.


    "How can I feel dangerous when I rush out of the sea? It turns out that someone is waiting for me here."


    Yang Yu laughed coldly. His hands and legs were pulled by Taiyi Xuanxian. He couldn''t move at the moment.


    But Yang Yu was able to speak, and when he saw the Buddha and the Jade Emperor before the heaven court and the Buddhist team, he laughed coldly.


    "Sin son, hand over the ancestral dragon''s armor and dragon beads. This is my heaven''s thing!"


    The Jade Emperor roared and stared at Yang Yu. His eyes were very cold.


    "Jade Emperor?"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention to the Jade Emperor at all. Instead, he looked at the cart pulled by the unicorn beast and said with a cold smile, "the heaven has been chasing me, saying that it has disturbed the Jade Emperor. However, I have never seen what the Jade Emperor looks like."


    "Bastard, the Jade Emperor is talking to you. How dare you not reply?"


    Beside the Jade Emperor''s car, a middle-aged man was furious. His eyes were filled with cold murders. He raised his hand and waved to five Taiyi Xuanxian who were holding chains.


    "Drink


    Five Taiyi Xuanxian started directly, and suddenly burst out of divine power. They directly pulled the chain and pulled it in the opposite direction. One of them was going to split Yang Yu''s five horses.


    "Li Jing?"


    However, Yang Yu''s body did not waver in the slightest, and I was not about to get any injuries. The devil training had already made Yang Yu''s body as terrible as the ancient gods and demons. Taiyi Xuanxian was not so easy to hurt.


    However, Yang YuXun reputation to see that angry with their own people, the face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Because the person standing next to the Jade Emperor''s driving car is no one else. It is Li Jing, who was once cut off by Yang Yu in lifangcun mountain.


    "Well, it''s just a big sinner. Can you drink my name?"


    Li Jing snorted coldly and looked at the five Taiyi Xuanxian. His eyes were very cold and said: "a group of rubbish, get out of my way. Five golden immortals will go over and let him taste the pain of splitting up his horses and know what the consequences of disrespect for the Jade Emperor are!"


    In an instant, five golden fairies flew out, their bodies appeared at the other end of the chain, instead of Taiyi Xuanxian holding the chain.


    "Boom


    The next second, the five golden immortals all roared, their bodies surging and violently pulling the chain.


    "Hmmm!"


    Yang Yu''s face turned white, and from his shoulder, thigh and neck came a pain that was about to be torn. Yang Yu turned pale and grunted.


    "Hum, just a son of sin in heaven, how dare you be disrespectful in front of the Jade Emperor?"


    Li Jing snorted coldly. Her eyes were cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    However, Li Jing looks at Yang Yu''s eyes and doesn''t know that Yang Yu once killed him, even as if he was unfamiliar with Yang Yu for the first time.


    "Tianting, it''s really a big deal. Let millions of heavenly soldiers kill me in the future. What I killed is almost enough, and it can be revived!"


    Yang Yu''s face turned pale, and his voice was very cold.


    "You''re just a mortal in a mortal palace. What about your talent against the heaven? How about cultivating yourself into a Taiyi Xuanxian? In the three realms, there are some things you can''t imagine."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth, his voice was very indifferent and aloof.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at Li Jing, looking at the driving car where the Jade Emperor was. His heart was filled with murder.


    He once cut off the people, unexpectedly resurrected, so standing in front of Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Benefactor, your heart is too heavy to kill. This is not a good thing. The immortals in heaven are a group of people who carry the way of heaven and guard the three realms. If you kill so many people for no reason, the way of heaven will naturally feel and revive these poor people."


    The Buddha sat on the lotus platform, and the whole body of Buddha was bright. Looking at Yang Yu, he said in a flat voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you Buddhism pays attention to wisdom and thorough understanding, and understands the essence of things. But now you say that I killed the soldiers and generals of heaven for no reason, and the way of heaven is revived. If the world knows, you Buddha might as well change your name to a hypocrite!"


    However, Yang Yu listened to the Buddha''s words and laughed coldly with disdain in his tone.


    "Evil animal, how dare you collide and slander my Buddha and seek death!"


    Behind the Buddha, two golden Arhats roared, and a fierce breath emerged in their bodies.


    "Hum, your Buddhism is a group of hypocrites. When you say that Buddhism is boundless and merciful, it is actually just a group of people who are selfish, for their own sake and for Buddhism''s sake, and they don''t care about everything at all. In your eyes, there is no human being in the world!"


    Yang Yu is cold hum, have no good feeling to Buddhism.


    "Asshole, you dare to talk nonsense here!"


    The two Arhats were cold in face, and they wanted to kill Yang Yu."Nonsense, your uncle!"


    Yang Yu was angry. In his eyes, cold murders and anger rose, staring at the Jade Emperor and sweeping Li Jing, Buddha and others.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the eyes of the six gods were shining, and the power of animal way emerged, forming a pair of divine armor directly on Yang Yu''s body.


    "Can resurrect the heavenly army and the heavenly general?"


    Yang Yu coldly opened his mouth, staring at Li Jing. His right hand jerked. In his body, a terrible divine power erupted. The golden immortal didn''t pull the chain for a while, and his body was directly pulled by Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    And behind Yang Yu, a mouthful of bloody cave emerges, directly filling the void behind Yang Yu.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    Yang Yu''s right arm once again jerked, the chain vibrated, and directly pulled the golden immortal to his God body!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu hit his right fist, and the divine armor on his body was shining brightly. On a pair of boxing sets, there was a man named Wang Zhiwei.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu smashed the body of the Jinxian, and a shower of blood fell on him. A Jinxian died under Yang Yu''s fist.


    "Then I will wait to see how many heavenly soldiers and generals can be revived in your heaven!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his right hand held the chain on his left arm. As before, he directly pulled Jinxian from the other end of the chain.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!"


    The gold fairy had a lesson in the past, and immediately looked at Yang Yu with great solemnity, and hit Yang Yu with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s magic power was so powerful that he directly enveloped the golden immortal.


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of an explosion, 9 in the void once again shed blood and rain. Yang Yu''s fighting power was so terrible that he once again killed a Jinxian with one punch!


    "I''ll kill as many as you can revive!"


    Yang Yu grabbed the chain on his neck with both hands, and with a jerk, he threw the third Golden fairy in front of him, and hit him into a puddle of meat and mud.


    Then, Yang Yu gazed at the Jade Emperor and the Buddha and said, "one day, I will kill the whole world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Bastard, just a little Taiyi Xuanxian, how dare you make such a fuss?"


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Li Jing''s face became more and more murderous.


    Tu Guang?


    What do you mean?


    It''s hard to kill the emperor!?


    Even saints want to kill?!


    "Go on, I don''t mind killing you again!"


    Yang Yu stretched out his hand and directly crushed the chain on his arms and neck. He looked at Li Jing, who scolded him, with a cold smile.


    "You two, give me a hand, do not imprison him, directly give me to join hands to kill him!"


    Li Jing yelled angrily, and looked at the two golden immortals who were shaking the chains of Yang Yu''s feet, and drank and ordered.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget there are two more people."


    Yang Yu grinned coldly. On his body, a succession of blue lights flashed through his body. From the void, he captured the three spirits. The blue light flickered and swallowed them directly into his body and integrated into the eyes of the six gods.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s right leg directly kicked out, the power of terror pulled the gold fairy and then flew over. There was no resistance at all.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu murmured, dived down and plundered to the golden immortal who was flying towards the power.


    "Ah


    The Jinxian was a little pale, but he didn''t dare to run away. He could only shout out his courage and play his strongest magic. He made a hard regret at Yang Yu.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu now has 18 more bloody caves. With 18 times of combat power, Yang Yu can almost match the golden fairyland!


    But now, Yang Yu''s immortal armor, the power of killing and cutting is emerging. It does not have the defensive power of terror, but shows the power of killing and cutting.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yuru rushes past with a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and crosses the golden immortal in the void.


    However, a huge blood hole appeared directly in his body, and his eyes became slack and dull. The yuan God was arrested by the samsara holy body, and reincarnation entered the animal road and became the source of strength for the eternal armor of all souls.


    Samsara holy body, the eyes of six gods, is the same kind of talent. They are connected and can complement each other!


    Today, Yang Yu''s attack power has been improved several times, which is the source of strength for the immortal armor.


    "And you!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and finally he looked at the fifth golden immortal.


    "No No No


    The Jinxian looks pale and looks at Yang Yu in horror. His hands holding the chain are released directly.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s immortal armor on his feet was shocked and broke the shackles directly.


    After that, Yang Yu was like a human ancestor dragon and swept out. Around his body, fierce divine power swept over him.


    "No! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Jinxian looks frightened and loses the heart of confrontation. He turns around and wants to run away.


    "Boom


    However, a big halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and suddenly poked it out, which directly exploded the golden immortal''s body.


    Its original spirit was also devoured by the power of the reincarnation holy body and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the scene, Li Jing directly angrily exclaimed, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Five golden fairyland, they were all killed!


    And the last one was scared to run away by Yang Yu, a Taiyi Xuanxian. He simply lost the dignity of heaven!


    "Benefactor, this divine armor on you is the ancestral dragon''s divine armor. The things left by the three inborn creatures belong to the heaven court, the Lord of the three realms."


    Looking at the divine armor on Yang Yu, the Buddha said in his eyes.


    "Ah Things in heaven? "


    Wang Wang''s eyes open and close under the armor of all spirits, which is extremely miraculous, but at the moment it is full of irony and irony.


    "Sin son, the four seas all belong to the heaven court, and the dragon family is now my Tianting tribe. This ancestor Dragon God armor and stupid donkey belong to my heaven court!"


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth in a flat tone.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a black and white thing. It''s obviously the divine armor left by the ancestor dragon to the inheritors. But what do you want to do in heaven


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and his eyes were cold.


    "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, line up for me and kill this thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. How dare he steal the Jade Emperor''s articles?"


    Li Jing''s face was cold and cold. He directly waved his hand to the soldiers and generals of Xuanxian, Taiyi and jinxianjing.


    "I said how can you appear here? It''s waiting for me to take out the ancestral Dragon Armor and take it away!"


    Yang Yu satirized and said, "these people can''t pass the talent test, so they have to use such despicable means?


    Before that, Yang Yu also wondered why the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly changed his attitude towards him and promised to send him divine armor. It turned out that someone wanted to catch cicadas with mantis, and Huang que was in the back!"Kill him, take back the Dragon God armor for the Jade Emperor, and kill the son of sin to ge!"


    Li Jing yelled angrily and waved directly to kill tens of thousands of soldiers and generals.


    Among them, only Jinxian is no less than a thousand, even if you meet Taiyi Jinxian, you can kill a team of people!


    "Kill!"


    However, Yang Yu roared angrily, waved the halberd of Tiandao God, and directly entered the tens of thousands of heavenly generals.


    "Boom


    The halberd of the heavenly way is waved, and the power of the heavenly way pours out like a divine River and cuts directly into a group of mysterious fairylands.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the dazzling light and blood color of heaven and earth filled the world, incomparably terrifying and astonishing, and the smell of blood directly diffused.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    On Yang Yu''s body, the brilliance of a sword and a battle sword directly impacted on the immortal armor.


    But Yang Yu was not hurt, and there was no trace left on it.


    "Boom


    On the other hand, Yang Yu''s body was full of blue color, which made Yang Yu''s long hair flutter. From then on, hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals were killed and hundreds of Yuan gods came.


    "Boom


    With a wave of his halberd, Yang Yu picked up all the swords and stepped out one step at a time, directly carrying the halberd of the heavenly way to kill again, and rushed into the ranks of the golden fairyland.


    However, Yang Yuru went into the no man''s land. He waved his halberd and killed a famous Jinxian. However, no matter how many attacks and attacks on Yang Yu''s body, they were all blocked by the immortal armor.


    In this way, Yang Yu killed by himself, without defense at all, and more and more soldiers and soldiers died like a madman.


    Below, the sea surface of the abyss of the four seas was dyed red with blood, and countless sea fish gathered to eat the flesh and blood of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s Halberd fell down again, killing the last Jinxian and cutting it into bloody rain.


    All around, those Taiyi Xuanxian and Xuanxian all retreated in panic. No one dared to rush up again and wanted to kill Yang Yu with the sea of people tactics.


    Because, in just half an hour, no matter how many times they attacked and killed Yang Yu, they were all blocked by the immortal armor.


    Yang Yu, however, seems to be a god of death. He has slaughtered nearly 10000 people.


    At the moment, all the generals were afraid, did not dare to rush up, all in retreat, far away from Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu turned and scanned the generals with a cold smile.


    This is what he wants!


    Kill to the world are afraid! I''m so scared to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Yang Yu breathed a breath, and his body was slightly shaken. All the blood on the armor was shaken down and evaporated by a red and blazing light.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu raised his halberd and pointed to the car where the Jade Emperor was. A real sense of killing swept out and rolled towards the Jade Emperor like a sea of corpses.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    However, these killing intentions didn''t work. The unicorn roared, and the golden cart was shocked, which directly destroyed Yang Yu''s killing intention.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you be so disrespectful to the Jade Emperor, you will die again!"


    Li Jing''s face was very gloomy. He looked at the mysterious immortals around him, and the heavenly soldiers of the prince xuanxianjing''s Xuanxian land fell from the sky. His face was extremely ugly and he said, "what are you doing? As a general of heaven, you are retreating, and you are afraid of the sin of heaven?


    A group of rubbish, kill me, go up and kill this evil animal who is disrespectful to the Jade Emperor! "


    "Li Jing, if I kill you again this time, no matter what means the heaven has, we can''t save you!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. His eyes looked at Li Jing coldly. The dogleg was too disgusting.


    And still that kind of strength is mediocre, but mouth is particularly much of that kind!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu is not vague. Standing in the same place, his halberd suddenly floats up and locks Li Jing in front of Yang Yu.


    "Well?"


    Li Jing''s face suddenly changed. Although he had the strength of Taiyi Jinxian level, he did not have such fighting power.


    And his seven treasures Linglong tower is missing. He is very clear in his heart, but he is really against Yang Yu. He is dead without life!


    "Stop him for me!"


    Li Jing''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the Jade Emperor driving away the car, Li Jing''s face was extremely gloomy, and his body quickly moved to the cantilever beam.


    In any case, in the case of being locked by Yang Yu, he can''t stay beside the Jade Emperor, otherwise he will be attracted to the Jade Emperor in the future.


    "You''re dead, you''re still thinking about your master?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. The halberd of the heavenly way was still floating in front of him. The halberd blade locked Li Jing.


    "One step to the sky, one halberd, the sky is silent!"


    Yang Yu stepped out one step, then his right fist went back, and then he hit out with a bang!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the ancestor dragon in front of Yang Yu began to roar and creak, as if it had been cut open.


    "Boom


    And the heavenly way halberd also flew out like a black meteor towards Li Jing''s direction, just like Yang Yu''s 5000 story battle dragon platform.


    "Hmmm!"


    Li Jing suddenly snorted. His face was white and his face was very ugly.


    However, he didn''t feel the terror of the second God.


    "Stop him! Come on, stop him!"


    Li Jing''s face was afraid of roaring, and looked at those Taiyi Xuanxian in front of her and roared.


    However, at the moment, those Taiyi Xuanxian looked at the back of Tiandao God halberd. Yang Yu''s head was numb, and his body did not dare to move in the direction of Yang Yu''s attack.


    They had seen Yang Yu in this state before. At that time, he was a 5000 dragon platform in a single step. Now they can still remember the invincible power. How dare they go to face-to-face collision.


    They are afraid of Li Jing, but they are not stupid enough to die!


    The speed of Yang Yu''s Halberd is extremely fast. Now, he has come to Li Jing tens of meters away from his breath. At most, he can kill him in an instant.


    "Dang!"


    However, just as the Tiandao halberd was about to cut off Li Jing''s head, a terrible roar sounded, and Yang Yu''s Tiandao halberd was also shocked. It hit a golden palm and stopped all the attacks instantly.


    Yang Yu''s eyes sank. Deep in his right hand, he grasped the halberd of the heavenly way. His body suddenly retreated and his heart was extremely gloomy.


    "Benefactor, Li Jing is the king of tota, the marshal of the army and horse in the heaven, and an extremely important courtier. You are going to kill him. It seems like a magic barrier!"


    Not far away, the Buddha is still sitting there, but a palm is shining in the direction of Li Jing.


    "Don''t say so much hypocrisy. Since you want to help the sage behind you, do it!"


    Yang Yu hums coldly and stares at the Buddha.


    "Well?"


    In the golden car, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu. His face became gloomy.


    "Benefactor, it''s not that I want to fight you. It''s because you are so heartless that I have to suppress you."


    Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He took back his hand in the direction of Li Jing and pressed slightly towards Yang Yu!


    "Why do you say so much? If you want to do something, you should think like this. What is hypocrisy for?"Yang Yu''s face was extremely heavy, and the halberd of heavenly way in his hand suddenly met the storm and exploded to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    However, in the void above the sky, a golden handprint fell down, and Yang Yu''s shadow of Tiandao God halberd was killed directly, and all the power of body and spirit was dissipated.


    The golden palm print fell down, and it directly bombarded Yang Yu. In the terrifying power, the killing of heaven shaking was contained in it.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes shifted and took a look at the Buddha. His face became more and more gloomy.


    "Come on, you''ll die!"


    Yang Yu roared and directly scattered the heaven''s halberd. All spirits were immortal and the armor was bright. In Yang Yu''s fists, the power of humanity was swept out.


    "Chant!"


    However, before Yang Yu''s fingerprints on the sky were hard to be regretted, under Yang Yu, there was an earth shaking dragon chant coming out from the red colored abyss of the four seas!


    "Boom


    Under Yang Yu''s body, the sea surface was directly broken, and the sea water formed a towering wave that swept to the four sides.


    Under the sea water, a golden dragon claw, like a sacred mountain, rushed out of the abyss of the four seas, carrying the invincible power of the golden fairyland to meet the golden handprint.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the power of the extreme top of humanity in his fists dissipated, and he quickly swept away into the abyss of the four seas.


    "Bang!"


    On the sea surface, a thorough roar rings out, just like the nine secluded areas under the heaven.


    At the same time, the towering magic power collides and explodes on the sea surface, which directly destroys the void of heaven and earth, and countless void cracks emerge, and emptiness is directly exposed to heaven and earth.


    And the sea water of the four seas is evaporated countless, the rest of the sea water is also formed thousands of feet of waves, swept away in all directions. "


    this handprint of the Buddha Buddha is very terrible. It is definitely the killing of Da Luo Jinxian, with the heart of killing Yang Yu!


    However, in the abyss of the four seas below, that golden dragon claw is also so terrible, with the level of Da Luo Jinxian combat power!


    "Roar!"


    And in the four seas of water pouring out of the four seas, a gold dragon head like a small star rushed out.


    Yang Yuli is on it. His armor is bright and shining. His long hair is behind his helmet, flying with the red cape, showing his extraordinary and domineering power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yang Yu rode the dragon and rushed up again from the abyss of the four seas. His eyes were extremely cold and staring at the Buddha.


    A big Luo Jinxian, even suspected of the existence of the level of quasi saint, even killed him a Taiyi Xuanxian. It''s shameless!


    "Eight heavenly dragons..."


    Buddha''s eyes slightly narrowed and looked at the eight heavenly dragons. His face was a little cold.


    He just made a move, just to kill Yang Yu.


    But now, Yang Yu did not succeed!


    "The Buddha, who has already become a saint, has a good intention to kill a Taiyi Xuanxian?"


    The eight heavenly dragons open their mouths and rise from the four seas, directly under the sky. Their bodies are just like the Great Wall, magnificent and extraordinary.


    "He is the son of heaven''s sin. He wants to kill the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms of heaven. He also wants to kill the emperor tota, the commander of Tianting army and horse. This kind of killing heart is too heavy. I can''t stay here. Otherwise, he will become a demon in the future."


    Buddha opened his mouth and looked at the eight heavenly dragons. His eyes were cold and said.


    "Hehe, who do you think you believe in me? Besides you, who would think that if Yang Yu''s brilliance in testing his talent disturbed him, the Jade Emperor would die? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at the Jade Emperor, he had a strong sense of killing.


    "You are the son of sin in heaven. This matter is known to all three circles. You once destroyed millions of soldiers and generals of heaven. This kind of descendant will become a murderer in the future, for the sake of all the people in the world. This kind of person can''t stay, otherwise it will certainly cause death."


    The Buddha opens his mouth in a righteous and compassionate manner.


    "Buddha, don''t be so hypocritical. When you want to kill the little Lord, I have already heard it said. Although I don''t know the reason, I know that there must be no good thing!"


    The eight heavenly dragons also snorted coldly. Obviously, they were used to the hypocrisy of the bald donkey and didn''t want to talk to the Buddha at all.


    "Eight heavenly dragons, you must think clearly. This man is my son of sin in heaven. If you protect him, you will be treated as a sinner."


    The Jade Emperor frowned and looked at the eight heavenly dragons. His heart was gloomy.


    Babu Tianlong is the tomb keeper of ZuLong tomb. Among the three realms, only the peerless figures who have broken through the tomb all know it.


    Therefore, it''s hard for him to know that a Dara Jinxian has become a Taoist protector of Yang Yu and calls him Shaozhu.


    Because, after the earth had given down the sage''s edict, there was no problem in Tianting''s pursuit of Yang Yu. As long as Da Luo Jinxian didn''t do anything, there would be no problem.


    However, now Yang Yu has a Taoist protector of the great Luojin fairyland. How can the court chase Yang Yu that day?


    "Eight heavenly dragons, this son of sin should be damned. You can''t stay today. You''d better get out of the way, or I won''t leave my hands!"


    The Buddha sat on the lotus platform, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. In his heart, there was a great opportunity to kill.


    Since he has already made a move and must kill Yang Yu, today we can''t let Yang Yu live, otherwise his hand will be meaningless!


    "Tathagata Buddha, although you have achieved the goal of becoming a saint in Pudu Buddhism, if you want to kill the young master, you should first step on the old man!"


    The eight heavenly dragons snorted coldly. He and Yuanshi Tianzun had the hatred of killing the king. He was definitely not qualified to attack the sage''s realm and fight against Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Therefore, Yang Yu, who has a great cause and effect with Yuanshi Tianzun, has become his hope. He has talent and combat power. Yang Yu has the posture of a saint in every aspect. He only needs to fight out in this chess game in the world of mortals, and he is expected to face the Emperor of Yuanshi and avenge ZuLong.


    "Eight heavenly dragons, don''t be stubborn. In the beginning, ZuLong was suppressed because of the heavy killing of evils. Now you have to protect a younger generation who has such a heavy heart of killing. It seems that your dragon family is really handed down in one continuous line."


    The Buddha opened his mouth in a cold voice, and no longer talked much nonsense. He directly shot it with one hand, and the power of quasi saints swept out of the sky.


    The eight heavenly dragons are just big Luo Jinxian. Since they want to protect Yang Yu, he will kill them together!


    "Roar!"


    The eight heavenly dragons snorted coldly, and the Dragon claws were also blasted out, as if they were carrying the heaven and earth together to fight out, and the law of the road was wrapped in the Dragon claws.


    "Boom


    However, the Tathagata Buddha is a quasi saint, and there is a natural gap between them.


    At the moment, the two collided head-on, and the sky and earth above the four seas were shattered, the sky collapsed and the tsunami was boundless.


    However, as soon as the collision was over, the claws of the eight heavenly dragons suddenly retreated back and were driven back by the fingerprints of the Buddha.


    What''s more, the claws of the eight heavenly dragons are all cracked at the moment, countless wounds are covered on it, and the golden bones are exposed.


    Above the sea is now a golden rain of blood, each drop of blood in the sea, just like the fall of the mountain god, set off a towering tsunami.


    The blood of Daluo Jinxian is so terrible that its power of blowing breath can almost crush a celestial being.


    Now, the golden rain of blood, will be below the four seas of the abyss of food, tianbingtian will be the flesh of the sea fish do not know how many killed."Roar!"


    However, a pair of golden eyes of the eight heavenly dragons are extremely bright. There is a startling recovery of the dragon power in the body. The other dragon claw is shot out, and the sky is shattered and the mountains are calling for tsunami.


    "Eight heavenly dragons, you are the first dragon to follow the ancestor dragon in the early days of heaven and earth. It can be said that you are the first big golden immortal between heaven and earth. Today, its strength is unfathomable. However, you should be clear that what you are facing is quasi saint!"


    Buddha''s eyes looked at the eight heavenly dragons coldly. The Buddha''s whole body was bright, and there were Vatican sounds in the void beside him, as if he were chanting Buddhism.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the Buddha shot it with one hand, just like crossing the space, and directly slapped on the claws of eight heavenly dragons. The mighty power of the eight heavenly dragons directly disintegrated this almost physical peak blow.


    Moreover, the claws of the eight heavenly dragons were directly cracked, and with a crash, they were smashed by the palm of the Buddha.


    "Old dragon!"


    Yang Yu''s face changed, and he was born with a very cold roar in his heart. Looking at the Buddha''s eyes, he was very cold.


    "Boom


    However, the Tathagata Buddha pinched the other palm of his hand, and then he patted the void.


    All of a sudden, a roar of explosion sounded next to the eight heavenly dragons. In the void beside the eight heavenly dragons, golden palm prints appeared, just like the hands of heaven, and they all blasted to the flesh of eight heavenly dragons.


    "Roar!" The eight heavenly dragons roared, and the Dragon scales on the body glowed, just like pieces of gold, shining with metallic luster.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    However, in the palm print of Tathagata Buddha, the law of the Tao contains the terrifying power of killing, which breaks the flesh of eight heavenly dragons in an instant.


    Dozens of palmprint, all fell on the body of eight Tianlong, almost sent out dozens of blood holes, so that eight Tianlong whole body soaked in blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "I can''t imagine that a little monk next to the sage in the past has such strength now."


    The eyes of Ba Bu Tian Long were very cold. Even though the injury was serious, he didn''t feel it. At the moment, he just looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold face.


    "Eight heavenly dragons, get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for killing."


    The Buddha looked at the eight heavenly dragons and said with cold face.


    "I said, if you want to hurt the little Lord, you should pass me first!"


    Ba Bu Tian Long''s eyes are cold and look at the Buddha, and his voice is very firm.


    Today, Yang Yu is the successor of Wang, so he can''t be born. Even if he kills himself, he won''t let the Tathagata Buddha hurt Yang Yu.


    "Is it?"


    The Buddha''s eyes were cold, and then he directly urged liantai to fly out to the eight heavenly dragons and Yang Yu behind him.


    "Tathagata, if you dare to hurt Lao fenhao today, I will certainly make you regret it!"


    Yang Yu stares at the Buddha and his eyes are cold.


    "Benefactor, it seems that you not only kill your heart too much, but also have already born a magic barrier. You even said that you want to target Buddhism against me. It seems that you can''t stay any more!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Buddha.


    His biggest purpose of coming back here today is to come for Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu went to Huaguo Mountain and stayed with Sun Wukong.


    Now Yang Yu is even more outspoken in saying that he wants to revenge Buddhism, and the Buddha''s killing intention suddenly appears in his heart.


    This son, even more can not stay, otherwise the Buddhist scriptures in the Western Heaven of the great merit and virtue will definitely change.


    "Boom


    The next second, the Buddha attacked again, and his palms were like the hands of heaven. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged up between the heaven and the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The eight heavenly dragons roared, watching the Buddha roar, his body soared to the sky, and a kind of towering magic power gushed out of his body, which condensed into a virtual shadow of dragon claws filled with the atmosphere of famine, and directly collided with the palm print of Rujia Buddha.


    However, there is a big gap between Zhunsheng and Daluo Jinxian. Even if the eight heavenly dragons are the most powerful one, they are useless and still suppressed by the Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    There is no accident that the shadow of eight heavenly dragons'' claws is smashed directly by the palm print of Buddha.


    The Buddha is very strong. Now he is definitely one of the most powerful in the three realms. Even in the face of other would-be saints, he will not be inferior at all.


    Today, the eight heavenly dragons are almost fighting for their lives. Every time they collide with the Buddha, they will suffer heavy damage. The blood on the golden body is splashing, and they are unable to fight against the Buddha.


    "Tathagata!"


    Looking at the Buddha, Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold. The killing intention in his heart seemed to turn into substance, which made Yang Yu''s void blood red. All of them were made red by God''s killing intention.


    "Bang!"


    However, Tathagata Buddha''s eyes are cold, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes twinkle, do not know what is thinking.


    However, he did not leave his hands, surrounded by the infinite law, in the light of Buddha appears incomparably bright.


    Each time it blows out the palm print, it is like a space of attraction, which contains the power of the road of terror.


    Eight heavenly dragons have been extremely terrifying. Facing a quasi saint with the strength of Daluo Jinxian, it can be called terror if they can fight to this degree now.


    however, even though the eight part Tianlong is a dragon race, no matter how strong the body is, it has been almost smashed to pieces.


    On the body of the eight heavenly dragons, there is no intact body. All the keels are clearly visible. All of them are smashed by the palm prints of the Buddha.


    However, eight heavenly dragons would not have been like this, because Zhunsheng is no longer so powerful. If an old Daluo Jinxian wants to avoid, there is no pressure at all.


    However, the attack of the Buddha is very insidious and cruel. Although the palmprint of each time is shot out from different directions, it has only one goal - Yang Yu!


    Each handprint of Tathagata Buddha condenses from Wulong. When it is suppressed, it is Yang Yu, not the eight heavenly dragons.


    Therefore, the eight heavenly dragons had to remorse the Buddha and resist the palm print of the Buddha with his strong body.


    Because almost every palm of the Tathagata Buddha contains the combat power of the quasi holy realm. Yang Yu hardly has any strength to resist. As long as he is touched by the palm print, Yang Yu is a Taiyi Xuanxian, and he will die without life!


    "Buddha, Buddhism, great mercy?"


    Yang Yu looked at the sinister and ruthless attack of the Buddha, and his face became extremely ugly and cold. His voice was full of murderous opportunities and sneered: "Buddhism is really a group of smiling Tigers with a good appearance and hypocrisy!"


    Yang Yu was once again in a violent mood. He was only a few years old with the dragon, but now he may die in the hands of the Buddha at any time, which makes Yang Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    "System, raise my level, I''ll kill this bald donkey!"Yang Yu''s eyes are cold and his heart is boiling with killing intention.


    "Ding! Distinguished super VIP, your score in this crisis did not meet the requirements of system help. I am sorry, the system can not provide help to the noble host. "


    The prompt tone of the system didn''t help Yang Yu.


    The system will help him, because he is a super VIP. However, it is impossible to have systematic help every time he reaches a desperate situation. Only when Yang Yu''s performance meets certain requirements, the system thinks that Yang Yu can help Yang Yu only when he reaches the maximum extent of his own ability and limit.


    Yang Yu is a super VIP. Yes, but the system can''t satisfy Yang Yu everywhere. Its biggest purpose is to make Yang Yu stronger, not rely on it.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly sank. His face was extremely ugly and he looked at the Buddha. His heart was boiling with killing intention.


    Now he is just like the heaven, which will be overturned sooner or later!


    "Eight heavenly dragons, you are at the end of a strong crossbow. In this war, you have been confining your hands and feet, protecting the son of sin. You are not as good as a gold fairy of Taiyi. How can you stop me?"


    Nearly ten minutes later, the eight heavenly dragons had collapsed, leaving only a skeleton, and the Golden Dragon pupil became extremely dim.


    Buddha looked at it and said coldly: "get out of my way. I don''t want to kill you. It''s just for the little devil behind you. He must die!"


    Buddha is indifferent in his heart. Now he has reached this level. He must kill Yang Yu, or he will definitely die!


    "Boom


    However, in the void, there are infinite elements of earth condensed out, just like countless sacred mountains suddenly appear above the four seas, a threatening force that makes the whole world pale!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, all these earth elements pour down and suppress the Buddha.


    "Houtu Niang?"


    Buddha''s face changed suddenly, and there was endless panic in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly showed joy, and his cheap wife in the saint''s land came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Bang!"


    However, there is no voice in the void to respond to the Buddha, only a myriad of earth elements pour down, like a rock knife, to kill all the Buddha light beside the Buddha.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    These earth elements across the Buddha''s body, and immediately cause bursts of collision sound, roaring constantly, extremely attractive.


    However, just like when the Buddha crushed the eight heavenly dragons, the Buddha did not have any resistance to the attack of the later land.


    On the resplendent Buddha body, a series of ferocious wounds emerge, and the chopped golden bones are clearly visible.


    Its body shape is like carrying countless sacred mountains, directly fell into the four seas of the abyss, the sea roared, the surging waves rolled up.


    "Sage queen earth lady?"


    The breath of the eight heavenly dragons was withering, but I was shocked when I heard the exclamation of the Buddha Buddha and the supreme power of the heaven and earth around us.


    Houtu is also a saint. Although he became a sage very late, he was not very powerful in front of the six sages of the human race.


    However, the sage is the saint, has the real thorough, invincible means!


    Because the gap between sages and their subordinates, whether quasi saints or Dara Jinxian, is insurmountable and is a real natural moat.


    Because, under the sage, all living beings are ants!


    If you don''t become a saint, no one can resist this existence!


    Therefore, even the weakest Houtu among the sages is not what the Tathagata Buddha, a quasi saint, can contend with now!


    "Empress Tu Niang, why do you want to protect a son of sin in heaven so much?"


    For a long time, the Buddha of Tathagata rushed out of the abyss of the four seas and opened his mouth pale.


    "Hum!"


    At Yang Yu''s side, a unique figure emerged, not a real person, quietly just a virtual shadow.


    However, even so, the pressure from his whole body at the moment also made all people feel their souls tremble, and a natural awe and irresistible heart rose in their hearts.


    "I once sent down the decree to heaven, and only allowed the existence under Dara Jinxian to make a move."


    After the earth open mouth, light looking at the Buddha, beside, the light flickers slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a stone sword directly pierced through the chest of the Buddha, and a blood hole was blasted out of the Buddha''s golden body.


    "This son killed too much. Before that, he directly aimed at the Jade Emperor with the intention of killing. He is the Lord of the three realms. He is too much!"


    The Buddha''s face was pale and his breath was weak. He had no warning at all when he hit Houtu. Moreover, his limitless gold body could not even stop the stone sword, so he was pierced directly. It''s as easy as cutting tofu.


    "Tathagata, you should understand what I mean."


    After the earth Mou son is cold, swept one eye the breath is dispirited eight heavenly dragons, and then looks again to the Tathagata.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, a palm print emerges, which contains infinite divine power. The law of the Tao is full of it, and directly suppresses the Buddha.


    In addition, the law of the great way is constantly tearing apart the Buddha''s infinite body by means of constant means, and the terrible pressure impact makes the breath of the Buddha more and more withered.


    In less than half a minute, the handprint of Houtu disappeared, and the Buddha who was suppressed below was extremely miserable, just like the eight heavenly dragons. His body was completely wiped out, leaving only a pair of golden bones, and his breath was extremely depressed, even more than the eight heavenly dragons, as if he might die at any time.


    "Empress dowager, is it too much to treat me like this for a mortal?"


    Buddha''s tone is very weak, looking at Yang Yu and Houtu, his heart is filled with reluctance.


    Originally, he was about to kill Yang Yu. At that time, there would be no change in the Western Heaven''s learning from scriptures.


    But now, Houtu suddenly appears. It''s not fake that the law was handed down at the beginning, but he really wanted to protect Yang Yu!


    "Tathagata, I think you should be clear about the meaning of the sage''s Dharma. If it had not been for two sages in Buddhism, I would have done something in the Dharma and killed you today."


    Houtu opened his mouth, looking at the Buddha, his tone was very plain, but still with a cold, extremely overbearing.


    "Empress earth, also want to protect a person, my son of sin in heaven!"


    It seems that the Jade Emperor, who was watching all the changes, opened his mouth at noon, and his tone was very solemn and serious.


    He must find out the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu. Otherwise, he will really kill Yang Yu in the future, and then Houtu will get angry. What should he do to kill him?


    You should know that Houtu is a saint. Even if he is the master of the three realms, he is useless. Facing Houtu, he will surely die!


    "He is my companion."


    The back soil opens a mouth, the tone is very insipid to say, seem to be saying a very common thing.


    "Boom


    However, at this moment, all the people above the four seas all stayed in the same place. They looked at the shadow behind the earth, and felt like a thunderbolt in their hearts."What happened? Why is this so? "


    Buddha, the Jade Emperor looked at the back of the earth, and then looked at Yang Yu. He was shocked and shocked to the extreme!


    The Taoist couple of the sage empress Tu Niang? Yang Yu, a descendant in the world?


    At the moment, they could not accept the answer.


    This is absolutely impossible, the Taoist couple of the sage and the earth!


    The sage is high above, and the people under him are all ants. How can empress Tu look up to Yang Yu!


    And those generals, the golden Arhats looked at Yang Yu, one by one, they couldn''t believe it.


    A saint''s companion?


    Just in front of me, this Taiyi Xuanxian?!


    What''s more, some generals have heard that when Yang Yu was still in the Mahayana period, the Empress Dowager gave down the edict!


    Therefore, when Yang Yu was still a mortal, he was already a Taoist partner of Empress Dowager!


    This How can it be? No one will believe it!


    After all, one is a sage who is superior in the flood and famine, and the other is just the Mahayana period, or the mole ant of the friars on earth!


    The eight heavenly dragons were even more shocked.


    Is Shaozhu a Taoist companion of Houtu?


    This NIMA is better than ZuLong inheritor, OK?


    Moreover, it seems that the young master of his family is still a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect. As soon as the calculation is done, there are two saints behind Yang Yu!


    And there is a very close relationship, almost relatives of the general relationship between husband and wife!


    Yang Yu looked at Houtu, and then looked at the Tianting and Buddhist people who were speechless and speechless. He was bound to have some fluctuations in his heart.


    Houtu, so insipid about their relationship?


    However, looking around with a gaping tongue, even the previously arrogant Tathagata Buddha was stunned and could not believe it. Suddenly, Yang Yu found that his wife was so powerful!


    "It''s delicious."


    Yang Yu remembered that not long ago he still wanted to be the strongest husband, but now he was sheltered by his wife. Therefore, he pretended to force Yang Yu hard. There were only a few words in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "If anyone dares to disobey the edict of the sage, he will not have such a good end as the Buddha."


    After the earth opened his mouth, he glanced at the Buddha lightly, and then did not say anything more. Looking at Yang Yu, he said, "work hard."


    Yang Yu looked at the empty shadow of Houtu. He didn''t know what to say.


    The relationship between them is really strange.


    "Buddha Buddha, jade emperor, go back and make it clear to your people that they are not you, Buddha, quasi saint, and have no such important status. If you dare to ignore my legal order, you will know the consequences!"


    Houtu didn''t say much. After a while, he looked at the Tathagata, Buddha and the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor and the Buddha all frowned and looked at Yang Yu and Houtu.


    At the moment, they are not in the mood to target Yang Yu any more. No matter what is involved behind them, they are not as powerful as the relationship between Yang Yu and houtuishi.


    Houtu didn''t say much about it. It scattered the empty shadow directly, and the power of the supreme sage that enveloped the abyss of the four seas also diffused.


    Houtu left, but the Buddha didn''t do it again. He was dying at the moment. It''s not much better than the eight heavenly dragons.


    As for the soldiers and generals, there was no one to start again. They all looked at Yang Yu, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Before that, Yang Yu had killed them bravely. At this moment, no one dared to fight against Yang Yu.


    The Jade Emperor and the Buddha looked at Yang Yu. None of them spoke. They didn''t know what to say.


    As for the question of why Yang Yu became a saint''s empress dowager, no one really wanted to ask.


    What about the results?


    This relationship, but Houtu said, not Yang Yu, they do not accept all have to accept!


    "Let''s go back to heaven."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. Today, in the abyss of the four seas, there are too many things happening. He must go back to sort out his thoughts.


    "Go, Huiling mountain!"


    The Buddha also opened his mouth. His eyes were extremely cold and heavy. His body was still sitting on the lotus platform. Flesh and blood had begun to grow on the golden bone and was recovering.


    They all want to leave. They don''t have a dialogue with Yang Yu. They don''t know what to say.


    As for starting again, they didn''t dare to do it again. At least, they didn''t dare to do it again until Houtu''s attitude towards Yang Yu was confirmed.


    "Old dragon, are you ok?"


    Yang Yu comes to dragon old body, Mou son incomparably heavy inquiry.


    "It''s OK. It''s not fatal. It takes a while to recover."


    Ba Bu Tian Long shakes his head at Yang Yu. His injury seems serious on the surface, but not too serious.


    "Old dragon, take me back to Huaguo Mountain, where the aura of heaven and earth is very rich, which helps to recover from injury."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not take care of those who left the heaven and the Buddhist people and horses. He was extremely worried about the old dragon.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Old Dragon nodded, and then turned into the golden haired old man Yang Yu had seen before.


    Yang Yu quickly carried it on his back, and then flew away as if through the space, and Huaguo Mountain rushed away.


    The abyss of the four seas is not far away from Huaguo Mountain. Yang Yu soon returned to the volcano and directly said that he took him to the top of Huaguo Mountain and began to recover.


    At the same time, the Buddhist ministry has returned to the Western Tianling mountain.


    After returning to Lingshan, the Buddha''s light soared to the sky, and infinite power poured into the Buddha''s body, making his body recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The land behind the sage..."


    Buddha''s face is very gloomy, his heart is very cold, but he can''t get angry.


    When Houtu attacked him, he had no way to retaliate, because Houtu was a special existence. Any saint in the three realms could die, but Houtu couldn''t!


    The particularity of Houtu is that the heaven does not allow any changes. No one is willing to move the special existence of Houtu.


    Therefore, the Buddha''s heart is very cold at the moment, but there is no place to vent his anger!


    So, one day Two days Three days


    The wounds of the Tathagata Buddha began to recover completely, and the depression oppressed by sages gradually recovered.


    But even so, it took the Buddha nearly a month to recover.


    "Hum


    However, the Tathagata Buddha has not yet recovered from his injuries. In the past few days, a decree appeared in the Dalaiyin temple on the West Tianling mountain, shining brightly and full of the power of saints.


    "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun is still here!"


    The Buddha frowned and looked at the sage''s edict, and his face became extremely dignified.


    He had already guessed that when he killed Yang Yu in the abyss of the four seas.Because Yang Yu is a chess piece of Yuanshi Tianzun. On the contrary, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to kill this chess piece so soon.


    His killer in the abyss of the four seas obviously touched the taboo of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was bound to settle with him.


    "The man didn''t kill him, but he offended and died. Yang Yu is really the disaster star of this seat."


    The Buddha was extremely cold in his heart and became more and more serious to Yang Yu''s fool.


    Whether it was Yang Yu who took away the original spirit of the five elements the day after tomorrow, or if he did not kill Yang Yu, instead, he offended and killed Yuanshi Tianzun, and let him eat the shriveled Buddha!


    And now this time, it''s even more serious!


    If you offend and die Yuanshi Tianzun, you will worry about your life in the future!


    However, the Buddha did not dare not to respond to the original Tianzun''s edict, so he could only start from the West Tianling mountain and go beyond the three realms.


    However, he also informed his Buddhist sage that he would go to protect him.


    Even if it is cleared by Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s OK, but you can''t die, and you can''t hurt the foundation of his road!


    The Buddha left the three realms and came to the world of flood and famine, and went to the Taoist palace of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The temple of Miluo is the Taoist temple of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Among the Honghuang aristocratic families outside the 33rd heaven, it is the Taoist field of saints. It can be said that its prestige is unparalleled!


    However, when the Buddha came here, he was very frightened. He always felt worried and extremely dangerous.


    However, when he entered the palace, he was relieved to see a middle-aged man in Taoist robes talking to an ancient Buddha.


    The sage of Buddhism, the master of the Buddha, has arrived ahead of time.


    "Tathagata."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked calm and swept to the Buddha.


    "I''ll see the emperor, and my disciples will see the master."


    The Buddha opened his mouth to the two people in front of him.


    "You should know why I called you here?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun spoke lightly, but there was an infinite pressure, which directly enveloped the Buddha and made him hum. The yuan God was shocked and his breath became extremely depressed.


    Buddha''s face was pale and his heart was oppressed.


    Kill that little evil animal, just a Taiyi Xuanxian. He was beaten so hard by the sage twice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Then the sage did not open his mouth to say anything, and his eyes looked at the Buddha, very calm.


    He did not protect his disciples, because the Buddha really crossed the boundary this time, and the more extreme, he even wanted to kill the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At the moment, he came to the same idea as the Buddha. Don''t die, don''t hurt the foundation. The Buddha will make whatever he wants.


    "I know I''m wrong."


    The Buddha spoke, extremely weak and dispirited, as if he was close to death.


    "I think you should know that I have some layout among the three realms?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at the Buddha. His eyes were shining with cold light.


    This time the Buddha crossed the line and wanted to kill his important chess pieces in the three realms. This made the overlord and the original Tianzun very angry.


    At this moment, even if the sage, the master of the Tathagata Buddha, is present, he is not restrained at all and wants to teach the Buddha a lesson.


    "For a while, I was confused by Yang Yu''s involvement in the journey to the West. Please punish me."


    The Buddha did not ask for mercy when he opened his mouth. He knew that Yuanshi Tianzun would beat him to death this time.


    "After that, Yang Yu was still in a daze


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth coldly and looked at the Buddha.


    "I don''t dare. It''s because the journey to the west is too important to my Buddhism. I''m so confused that I want to do something about the journey to the West..."


    The Buddha opened his mouth and stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. He didn''t dare to say anything about clearing Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, since you know that Yang Yu is my chess piece and you also know the importance of this chess piece to my plan, but you want to kill him. I can''t forgive you lightly."


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at the Buddha with cold eyes.


    "Please punish me Buddha no longer defends anything, just wants to start as soon as possible, early death and early transcendence!


    "Tianzun, don''t hurt your life and hurt for too long. After all, I still need to preside over the journey of Buddhism to the west among the three realms."


    At this time, the sage opened his mouth and expressed his attitude to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Don''t kill, don''t affect the Tathagata, Buddha is too big, whatever you want to make.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you, who almost destroyed our plan. However, the younger martial brother Jieyin said this, and I will save your life, but it is impossible to give you a lesson to remember! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth and looked at the Buddha. His eyes were cold, and then he hit the Buddha''s body with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the Tathagata Buddha did not want to resist, and let the original God''s palm blow out his body.


    At the moment, only one head of the Buddha is still in good condition, and the original God is constantly shaking, as if it is going to be extinguished at any time.


    "Tianzun, after all, I''m for the sake of Buddhism. Please give me a face. That''s it."


    Then the sage opened his mouth and said to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, wisps of Buddhist light poured out, directly covering the head of the Buddha, protecting his vitality and Yuan Shen.


    "Lead the sage, I know your Buddhist affairs are very important, but don''t be confused, but you should take care of the people in your Buddhism."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth and said to the sage.


    "Don''t worry, the Little Buddha will tell the Buddha and Bodhisattva after he goes back this time, which will not affect his plan."


    Then the sage opened his mouth and spoke to the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he directly protected the head of the Buddha and flew outside the Miluo palace without staying.


    He didn''t come to seek for the original heaven, but to protect the Buddha.


    At the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun has finished teaching the Buddha. Then he will leave. Now, the pattern of the wings of the three realms is about to rise. He also has many plans of his own.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun quietly watched the sage leave. His eyes scanned the head of Tathagata Buddha, and some dark light flashed by.


    For a moment, after the sage had gone completely, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand in the void and directly condensed a screen.


    "God!"


    Before long, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe appeared on the screen, which was the Jade Emperor.


    "Recently, has the journey to the West started? Has my elder brother Lao Tzu and Buddhism started to move?"


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun opened his mouth and asked lightly.


    "I''d like to inform you that the journey to the West has begun. The chess piece selected by Buddhism has already entered the game. However, Yang Yu has mixed in. Two pieces of chess pieces have appeared in the same place."


    The Jade Emperor spoke with a heavy tone.


    "Nothing, Yang Yu should want to enter the journey to the West and disturb all the plans of heaven and Buddhism."At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth and waved his hand lightly.


    "So what? Tianzun, your plan is not related to the journey to the West. If you let him get involved, it will have an impact. "


    The Jade Emperor immediately frowned and asked in a very heavy tone.


    "Don''t worry about him. No, let him enter the chess game of the journey to the West. Don''t make it too obvious. But let him disturb the journey to the West. It''s better to let all the plans and plans of Buddhism be broken!"


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled and said.


    "This It''s not very good. The journey to the west is very important to Buddhism. " The Jade Emperor asked with a frown.


    "Nothing, Tianting just needs to ignore and help Yang Yu without trace. It''s a good thing that the chess game in the west is in chaos, and it''s even better for me!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiles. When you think about it carefully, Yang Yu''s disturbance of Buddhism''s journey to the west is only good for him, not bad for him.


    What''s more, the Tathagata Buddha even wanted to kill Yang Yu and destroy his plan. If you take him, you don''t need to pay attention to the Buddhist plan.


    What''s more, the situation of Tathagata Buddha is a little special now. If the journey to the west is completed, it may be expected to impact the saints and become saints with the power of the great merits and virtues of heaven and the belief of all living beings in Buddhism!


    Although they are not strong, they are sages after all, and they can make up for their shortcomings in the future, which is not a good thing for them.


    "I see. I know what to do."


    The Jade Emperor nodded, and he understood the meaning of emperor Yuanshi.


    Buddhism''s journey to the West cannot be accomplished!


    And the best person to disturb the game is Yang Yu!


    "Tianzun, what should be done with the eight heavenly Dragons of Yang Yu''s Taoist protector?"


    The Jade Emperor asked, this is the difficulty of the Tianting facing Yang Yu.


    Big Luo Jinxian can''t come out. Who is the opponent of eight heavenly dragons?


    "The words of Houtu sages are half true and half false, but Dara Jinxian should not take risks. As for the eight heavenly dragons..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were cold and he snorted, "I don''t know how long ago the evil animal has been. I will summon him to the Miluo palace and suppress it forever."


    "I see!"


    The Jade Emperor showed his joy and nodded. There were no eight heavenly dragons around Yang Yu. He could handle many things more conveniently.


    Otherwise, Yang Yu, who was sheltered by Da Luo Jin Xian, could not be dealt with by Da Luo Jin Xian. How to carry out the plan of the original emperor?


    It can''t be carried out at all. No matter how many Taiyi Jinxian are, it''s not enough for eight heavenly dragons to kill.


    Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand and did not say anything more. Instead, he began to write the law again.


    On that day, Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, the first day of heaven''s decree came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The sage''s law came to Huaguo Mountain, not to Yang Yu and Sun Wukong, but to the eight heavenly dragons who recuperated in Huaguo Mountain.


    "In accordance with the law of the saints, eight heavenly dragons have been guarding the ancestral tombs for countless years. They have worked hard and made great achievements. They have specially lowered their decrees and summoned eight heavenly dragons to the 33chong tianwai Miluo palace for thousands of years."


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Tianzun, there was no intention of aiming at it or forcing it. However, Yang Yu and Babu Tianlong looked at it. His face suddenly froze.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, come forward!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely dignified. Now he is extremely sure that the heaven is chasing him. Behind him, it must be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because now Houtu doesn''t let the people of Tianting take action in dalaojin fairyland again. At the beginning, Tianzun lowered his law to take away the eight heavenly dragons. Yang Yu was not allowed to leave a Dara Jinxian beside Yang Yu. Otherwise, who in the three realms could kill Yang Yu?


    Now, just as the Houtu was protecting Yang Yu, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was also removing obstacles for the heaven. Since the birth of the Dalao Jinxian was not allowed, no one could have Dara Jinxian beside him.


    "In the beginning of the year, it seems that the emperor is after the little Lord. He specially lowered the decree at this time point to let the old man go to his Miluo palace. He certainly didn''t want to have the big Luo Jinxian around the little Lord."


    The eight heavenly dragons stood beside Yang Yu in the form of human beings. Looking at the decree of Tianzun at the beginning of the year, his eyes were very dignified.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and dignified.


    Because he didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to kill him. There was no reason.


    "Little Lord, if you don''t understand these things, the sage''s plan and our level will not know that their ideas are different. Be careful, and then become stronger as soon as possible is the best way."


    The eight heavenly dragons opened their mouths, staring at the sage''s edict, with helplessness and anger in their hearts.


    "Old dragon, are you going?"


    Yang Yu immediately frowned. Eight heavenly dragons are now his protectors. If he went to the Miluo palace of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would have died.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. The sage''s law can''t be violated. If you go at this time, you''ll be suppressed. It''s better to die. At the beginning of his life, he was not qualified as a great arjinxian."


    Ba Bu Tian Long shakes his head. Now he has no choice but to go.


    The sage''s edict is just like the law of Houtu. Those who disobey will surely die, because as long as you disobey, the sage can kill you at any time!


    Saints should not be humiliated. They are high and dignified. They are not allowed to be provoked. The law of saints is an order. If you don''t obey them, the saints can kill you!


    "But old dragon, you are going to the temple of Miluo, which is thirty-three times beyond the sky. You are very dangerous where the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was on the spot."


    Yang Yu frowned and didn''t want to go to Miluo palace.


    If his protector wants to kill his sage, the old dragon is too dangerous.


    "It''s OK. Yuanshi Tianzun can''t kill me at will. These saints have some taboos. If they really want to kill people, they must have a proper reason. As a great Luo Jinxian, I also have some merits and achievements in this film. Yuanshi Tianzun can''t kill me at will."


    Ba Bu Tian Long waved his hand to let Yang Yu rest assured that he did not have to worry about his accident.


    "OK, then I understand. Old dragon, when I become a quasi saint, I will fight to the Miluo palace and rescue you!"


    Yang Yu looked at the old dragon, and his face was very serious.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. I''ll be satisfied with your words, young master. I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    Old dragon smiles and nods to Yang Yu. Then he goes straight up to the sky and goes out to the thirty third heaven.


    "It''s almost no accident that the emperor wanted to kill me at the beginning of the year, but why?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely dignified, and he can''t think of the reason.


    If it''s because of some kind of plan, it''s not like, or it''s a plan that Yang Yu doesn''t know.


    Because, he knew that only the Western Heaven to get scriptures, this Buddhist plan, but really to say, the original Tianzun had little to do with this matter.


    Therefore, Yang Yu couldn''t understand why Tianzun wanted to kill him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and let the heaven force him.


    "After all Why? "


    Yang Yu strolled to the direction of the water curtain cave. His eyes were very confused, and he was guessing countless possibilities in his heart.


    Even, he felt that Yuanshi Tianzun might have taken a fancy to him and wanted to sharpen him. In addition, this kind of possibility was not absent.


    Isn''t that what Taiyi Tianzun adopted Nezha as his disciple?


    Taiyi Tianzun is a disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Yang Yu did not choose which possibility to believe, at least not now.


    Because it''s the fact that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to kill him, it''s just the enemy!


    "Elder martial brother, how are you? Have you dealt with it?"


    Back at the water curtain cave, Monkey King looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "It''s finished. The old dragon went to Miluo palace to listen."Yang Yu waved and said with a smile, without showing worry.


    "It''s OK." Seeing Yang Yu''s smile, Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. Let''s be our king and practice well."


    With a smile, Yang Yu waved to monkey king and went to his second king''s throne. He sat down directly and began to eat meat.


    "Good, good, my old sun still like this."


    Monkey king immediately laughed and came to Yang Yu and began to clink glasses with Yang Yu.


    At the same time, the sky court, the LingXiao palace.


    A heavenly soldier came up and bowed down and said, "to the Jade Emperor, there are Dragon Kings of the four seas outside, and Yama of the ten halls can see you."


    "Xuan." The Jade Emperor drank without expression, without any surprise or doubt.


    Soon, fourteen people came up together. The Jade Emperor looked at the people here and asked in a very plain tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wei Chen asked his majesty to make the decision..."


    "Wei Chen also asked his Majesty the Jade Emperor to be the master of the nether world!"


    Yan Luo of the ten halls and the Dragon King of the four seas on one side turned sad and sorrowful, and began to spit bitterness and embellishment to the Jade Emperor, and made themselves extremely pitiful.


    And the protagonist of all this is because of the monkey king, the Dragon Palace to seize the treasure, the hell to make a big fuss, the fourteen people said that it was a vicious, heinous.


    "Well, you go down first. I will deal with it."


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Dragon King of the four seas and the ten palace Yan, and said in a very plain tone.


    "Thank you very much


    The party bowed down and left. They came just for a walk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how should the monkey be punished? And now that he is in the same place with this monkey, Yang Yu, who has been wanted for a hundred years, wants to solve this problem like that?"


    The Jade Emperor asked, then closed his eyes and waited for the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Wei Chen thinks that these two great demons will certainly threaten the world. We should send seven yuan, eight poles, nine Yao, ten capitals, and twenty-eight stars, and send one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to kill the monkey in Huaguo Mountain together."


    Li Jing spoke directly, and his tone was extremely respectful. However, there were wisps of resentment in his eyes.


    He has learned about his changes.


    He He died once!


    Moreover, he died in the hands of Yang Yu, the son of sin in heaven. Yang Yu has taken away the seven treasures Linglong tower.


    In this case, how could Li Jing swallow this tone? How much did he mean to kill Yang Yu!


    "You can''t fight, you can''t fight. This monkey was bred by heaven and earth, nurtured by the spirit of heaven and earth. Now it has become a fairyland. It''s not wise to exterminate it!"


    Among the seven yuan stars, an old man spoke and was not willing to destroy Yang Yu and Sun Wukong.


    "In this way, it is true that although the monkey is said to be a demon, it is not to be exterminated. There are other ways." Among the seven yuan Xingjun, the other one nodded, his face very flat.


    "To the Jade Emperor, this monkey is a heaven and Earth Spirit family, a congenital demon family. Now it has become a fairyland, it is not really necessary to exterminate it. Wei Chen thinks that it is possible to draw up a decree and grant one or two official posts, and let the minister go down to recruit peace."


    An old man with white beard came up and looked at the Jade Emperor. His tone was full of amiable kindness.


    "Well?"


    The Jade Emperor opened his eyes, and his face was filled with a smile. Looking at the white Venus in front of him, he said with a smile, "it''s so good, so good. Where is Wenqu star?"


    "A humble position." On the other side, another spray came up and bowed down.


    "Draw up two decrees. Taibai Xingjun, go down to the boundary and recruit these two talented people to serve our heavenly court." The Jade Emperor said with a smile.


    "I understand." Wenquxing nodded.


    "Wei Chen led the edict." Too white Venus nods.


    "Step back and get things done." The Jade Emperor nodded and waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, the monkey may be able to recruit, but Yang Yu can''t. He can''t keep this kind of son who killed countless soldiers and generals."


    Li Jing immediately stood out and spoke eagerly.


    Not only did Yang Yu not kill him, but he even wanted to be admitted?


    Are you kidding? That''s the son of heaven who killed me the king of tota!


    "King of heaven, before that, we lost hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the heaven. This Yang Yu also had some thorough methods to kill Maybe not the best way. "


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand, as if he didn''t care that Yang Yu had killed Tianting Tianbing before, and he passed down the order of killing, and the Jade Emperor seemed to regard it as nonexistent.


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    All civil and military officials bowed their heads together and said in a loud voice.


    Li Jing alone has nothing to say. Even liusi and Qiyuan Xingjun, who control the life and death of the immortals in the heaven, also agreed to be resettled.


    "Well, that''s it. When the recruitment is successful, we can discuss it again," the Jade Emperor waved his hand and dissolved the meeting.


    All the immortals were very sensible and left. Only one Li Jing was very gloomy.


    In the future, is it difficult to work with people who have killed themselves?


    ����


    Soon, Taibai Jinxing went to Huaguo Mountain with two decrees, looking for Yang Yu and Sun Wukong.


    "The king, the second king, there is an old man with white beard outside. He says he has something to look for you."


    Several monkeys jump into the water curtain hole, chirping to Yang Yu and monkey king.


    "Old man with white beard?"


    Yang Yu looked at these monkeys, and a faint light flashed over his eyes. Did he finally come when he traveled to the west?


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is an old man outside, with a handful of white hair, and says he wants to see you." A little monkey nodded quickly.


    "Let him come in. I want to see what the old man has and dare to come to our water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain."


    Sun Wukong stood up and waved.


    "Good." Several monkeys nodded and hopped past.


    After a while, an old man with a white beard came in. He looked kind and looked like a good man.


    "Who is coming? Name it," Sun Wukong sat on his throne and asked Taibai Jinxing.


    "I am one of the nine shining stars in heaven, Taibai Venus."


    Taibai Jinxing looked at the monkey king and said with a smile.


    "The man of heaven?"


    Sun Wukong immediately frowned, looked at Yang Yu next to him, and immediately looked at Taibai Jinxing with a cold face, and drank: "you bad things dare to come to my Huaguo Mountain? Be careful that my old sun will knock you to death


    "King, Xiaoxian''s coming here is not malicious, but the two kings have excellent skills and know the means of heaven. The Jade Emperor ordered Xiaoxian to come here with the imperial edict, and summoned the two immortals to the heaven to accept the imperial edict, and then they were placed in the immortal class."Taibai Jinxing waved his hand in a hurry, and his tone was still friendly. He said to the monkey king.


    "Will both kings call to heaven?"


    Sun Wukong listened to the words of Taibai Jinxing, his face was suddenly stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t his elder martial brother the one wanted to be killed in Tianting? Why is he summoned to Tianting to be an official again?


    Sun Wukong was puzzled, but he immediately thought of a possibility. He immediately glared and angry, staring at Taibai Venus. Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand directly pointed and drank: "do you make a fake imperial edict to coax my elder martial brother to go to Tianting, and then set up a trap to kill me?"


    �������� Yang Yu took a look at Monkey King, but he didn''t expect that he was so worried about himself. He didn''t know what to do. He was going to fight with Taibai Venus.


    "King, you think too much. Now the jade emperor has a good eye to know people. He doesn''t set up any conspiracy. He sincerely calls the two kings to heaven and become immortal."


    Taibai Jinxing shakes his head and smiles at the monkey king. His tone is very sincere.


    "It''s true. It''s not a conspiracy to kill my elder martial brother?"


    Sun Wukong frowned. What the old man with white hair said seemed to be believable.


    "Wukong, he didn''t say anything wrong. Tianting really sincerely recruited us to be officials in Tianting this time. Since then, he has been in the immortal class."


    Yang Yu nodded to Sun Wukong. He knew what I was going to do in Tianting, so he didn''t worry that Tianting was setting up a bureau and wanted to kill himself.


    Nowadays, all the beings in the three realms are only concerned about the journey to the west, which is related to the heavenly virtues of heaven and Buddhism!


    "This king is right. His majesty Jade Emperor sincerely wants the two kings to go to the heaven court and work for me."


    Taibai Venus nods with a smile, which makes people close to each other.


    "This old clapper is very special. Every move is intimate."


    Yang Yu looked at Taibai Venus, his face was very strange.


    He knew from childhood that Taibai Venus was the one who wanted to be a peacemaker in everything.


    Now a look at this special affinity, too white Venus is absolutely not ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "You Tianting is not going to attack my elder martial brother, are you?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Taibai Jinxing and asked in earnest.


    "It''s natural. The two immortals have outstanding abilities. My heaven is short of two kings. Tianting really wants two kings to be officials in Tianting."


    Taibai said with a nod.


    has the final say, "no problem, nor will you refuse to call up your heavenly court, but I can say clearly that in the heavenly court, what official is not your final say?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He had some plans of his own.


    If he had a chance to go to heaven, he had to go somewhere.


    "This fairy can''t be the master."


    Taibai Jinxing was embarrassed. Only the Jade Emperor was qualified to accept Yang Yu''s request.


    "If elder martial brother doesn''t go, my grandson will not go at all."


    Sun Wudun said, and then he looked at Yang Taikong.


    "This Two kings, there are some things that can''t be decided by a wave of fairies. "


    Too white Venus meat mouth, face very helpless said.


    "That''s all. I won''t embarrass you. In the face of my younger martial brother, I''ll go with you."


    Yang Yu went to monkey king and patted him on the shoulder. He knew that monkey king was still like going to heaven.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Sun Wukong was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    "Two immortals, please follow Xiaoxian and let''s go to heaven."


    Taibai Jinxing smiles and smiles at Yang Yu. Then he leads Yang Yu and others to go to heaven.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been chased and killed by Tianting people before. I haven''t seen the Tianting chief yet."


    Yang Yu glanced at Taibai Venus lightly.


    Taibai Jinxing laughed and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t answer Yang Yu''s words. M


    "my old sun is also very curious. Now it''s time to have a look!"


    With a smile, Sun Wukong and Yang Yu followed Taibai Jinxing and went to heaven.


    Three people''s speed is not fast, did not look, took an hour to leave the world, appeared in a cloud above the fairyland!


    From a distance, the clouds are misty. Fairy palaces and sacred mountains stand on the clouds, with waterfalls hanging horizontally and cranes flocking, which is more shocking than the legendary fairyland.


    "Heaven."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and walked on the clouds. He saw the south gate not far away.


    "The two immortals came with me. After passing through the South Gate of heaven, we will find the LingXiao palace."


    Taibai Venus led the way and said with a smile.


    Yang Yu did not speak. He looked around calmly. He was looking at the illusions around him, and then he remembered it in his heart.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, they soon came to a magnificent hall, resplendent and magnificent!


    At the main entrance of the hall, there is a huge plaque hanging - LingXiao palace!


    "Are all the gods in heaven?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at Taibai Jinxing and asked.


    "Some people are not there, but most of them are in the Lingxiao Palace at the moment."


    Taibai Venus opened his mouth and answered.


    "It''s a pity. I want to see Buddha again. I don''t know if his injury has recovered."


    Yang Yu chuckled and said blandly.


    "Don''t gossip, immortal. Now the Jade Emperor and his majesty are waiting in the LingXiao palace."


    Taibai Jinxing''s eyes jumped, but did not answer, but urged Yang Yu and monkey king.


    "Well, my old sun wants to see what the immortals look like."


    Sun Wukong immediately eyes a bright, directly rushed to the LingXiao palace, a pair of excited appearance.


    At the moment, all the immortals in the Lingxiao Palace are all in the right color.


    "All of them are bearded old men. It''s really boring. My grandson thought they were monkey kings like my grandson."


    Monkey King ran in and scratched his cheek. He looked at these celestial beings!


    "Evil animal, don''t you kneel down when you see the Jade Emperor?"


    Li Jing, who is in the front of the team on the left, looks cold. His eyes are gloomy and points to the monkey king. He yells angrily.


    He was very angry because he would be in the immortal class with a monster from the lower world in the future, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, seeing the monkey king who didn''t understand the etiquette and law at the moment, Li Jing''s anger broke out and directly denounced him.


    "Who are you? My old sun came to be an official. Why should you make my old sun kneel down?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Li Jing, scratched his head, said with his mouth curled, and ignored him at all."Bastard, the monkey who has been playing down the boundary is so ungracious. Come on, take it for me!"


    Li Jing''s face suddenly cooled down. With a big wave of his hand, he yelled at the outside of the LingXiao palace. He wanted to call tianbingtian to suppress the monkey king in the future.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the monkey king and looked around. His eyes swept away from the LingXiao palace from time to time.


    The other immortals did not say anything, all quietly looking at the conflict in front of them, their looks were flat.


    However, after waiting for half a minute, Li Jing''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy as there was no one coming from outside the LingXiao palace.


    "Son of a bitch, somebody, give me a man, take this monkey!"


    Li Jing roared and looked out of the LingXiao palace with a gloomy look.


    "Bang!"


    However, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out. Outside the gate of the dazzling LingXiao palace, a black Euphorbia suddenly comes across the gate, carrying a startling killing opportunity, and points at Li Jing.


    In an instant, the Jade Emperor and all the immortals in the sky squinted slightly and looked out of the LingXiao palace.


    "Boundless heaven, little friend, why are you so angry? It''s not necessary."


    In the crowd, a Taoist raised his hand and pressed toward the void.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the pitch black Euphorbia roared, and suddenly stood up the attack.


    "Hum, how long has it been since I started to pee outside the LingXiao palace? When I first came here, I heard that someone was going to suppress my younger martial brother. Can you blame me for being so angry?"


    Outside the LingXiao palace, Yang Yu raised his trousers, clapped his hands and walked in, his face cold.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Li Jing''s face became extremely ferocious, and the resentment in his voice was extremely strong.


    "Ha ha, little friend, it''s better to be calm. It''s not a grand banquet today."


    With a smile and a wave, the black Euphorbia drifted to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "The Lord?"


    Yang Yu ignores Li Jing and looks at the old Taoist priest with a blue robe.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou has heard of Laofu." Lao Dao replied, confirming his identity.


    "I''ll give you face. I''ll talk well. But, let some people shut up, or I won''t be easy to cheat Wang Yu. I won''t be able to kill you. I''ll see if I can kill you in heaven!"


    Yang Yu took over the halberd of Tiandao God and scattered it directly. It turned into a ray of light and fell into the eyes of the six gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Yang Yu''s words were very loud, and echoed in the huge LingXiao palace. Every fairy in heaven heard it.


    Yang Yu is really lawless!


    In LingXiao palace, the important place of heaven, dare to say such words.


    I''m scared to death!


    Speak up in LingXiao palace!


    The Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he still didn''t speak. He swept the emperor and Yang Yu with light.


    "Evil animal, dare to say such wicked words in LingXiao palace, you really deserve to die!"


    Li Jing''s eyes are cold, looking at Yang Yu, his heart is boiling.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. In his hands, the halberd of heaven''s way reappeared again, and it hit the LingXiao palace with a roar.


    "Damn you, you dare to be so arrogant in the LingXiao palace, you bastard!"


    Li Jing''s face was gloomy, and her voice was filled with resentment. She looked at the eight pole God of war in the heaven, and said, "let''s go. This little monster dares to say such a wicked thing in the LingXiao palace of Tianting. Damn it!"


    "King of heaven, you are bewildered. These two are the people who your majesty called to work for our heaven. Why kill them?"


    The eight pole God of war looked at Li Jing and shook his head.


    "King of heaven, don''t talk. Now you have such an attitude. It''s not good for two little friends to enter my heaven."


    Taishanglaojun opened his mouth and waved directly. A wisp of Dharma formula hit Li Jing''s mouth.


    �������� After that, Li Jing could not make a sound, which made her face even more ugly.


    "It''s much better now. The noisy cats and dogs have finally ceased to be quiet."


    Yang Yu looked at Li Jing and said sarcastically.


    Is Li Jing a fool?


    Yang Yu and Sun Wukong are invited to the heaven. It''s impossible to do something to Yang Yu at this time. The fool barks at him. It''s strange that the Supreme Master doesn''t forbid.


    "You two, since you have come to my heaven, you must have accepted the imperial edict and promised to come to my heaven to become immortal and serve my heaven?"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor finally opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, yes."


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth and looked at the Jade Emperor with great excitement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are there any vacancies in my heaven now?"


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and asked a celestial being.


    "To the Jade Emperor..."


    Wenquxing stood up at this time, which shows that the official position in the heaven is perfect, and there is no vacancy. There is only one Bi Mawen who has not been appointed.


    Sun Wukong has no accident. He still becomes Bi Mawen. He doesn''t recognize anything unusual. He still looks excited.


    "Well, isn''t Yang Yu no longer immortal?"


    After the appointment of the monkey king, the Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu, and was suddenly embarrassed.


    "This..."


    A group of celestial beings speak, but also a look of embarrassment.


    "You Aiqing, you may have a place under your management. After all, Yang Yu is a young man with strong fighting power."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at the immortals below.


    "Well, I''m a loner in the twenty-eight constellations hall, and I don''t need people."


    Twenty eight constellations shake their heads when they speak.


    "Jiuyao Xingjun, your palace needs many immortals."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at the remaining nine.


    "This is good. I''m very interested in Guanghan palace. I don''t know if the Taiyin Xingjun needs to know how to do chores. I can do anything."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the only female in Jiuyao, who is the master of Guanghan palace, the star king of Taiyin.


    "There are all female immortals in Guanghan palace. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come here. Moreover, there is no shortage of people in Guanghan palace."


    Taiyin star Jun looked at Yang Yu, the corner of his mouth smoked.


    This man Are you really a Taoist couple of Empress Dowager?


    On the spot, everyone is thinking of it at the moment. If you go to Guanghan palace, you are not afraid to be shot dead by the Empress Dowager?


    "Why not?" Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "There is no shortage of manpower in Guanghan palace."


    The star king of Taiyin is speechless. This man is not dead hearted, but he wants to go to Guanghan palace?


    She did not dare to agree. If Yang Yu made any frivolous news in Guanghan palace, Guanghan palace could not bear the anger of saints.


    "Seven yuan star king, eight pole war god?"


    The jade emperor also waved his hand. Although his face did not change, his heart was like eating a dead mouse.


    "No shortage of staff." These people replied that none of them needed Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter with you people who have come down to call us without official posts?"


    Sun Wukong immediately glared at the people around him."For a moment I forgot to think about it."


    Someone spoke, his face was helpless.


    "All of you Aiqing, please spare a hand. Yang Yu is absolutely competent for any job."


    The jade emperor also opened his mouth and looked at the immortals, but his eyes had to sweep the emperor from time to time.


    "Well, although there are plenty of people in Laodao''s Doushi palace, there can also be an idle official."


    At this time, the supreme emperor opened his mouth and said to the Jade Emperor with a smile.


    "The Lord?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved.


    From the moment he entered the LingXiao palace, the emperor seemed to have a good attitude towards him, as if he intended to get close to himself.


    "Laojun, you can have a few more idle officials who don''t have to do anything in your Doushi palace, but, Doushi palace..."


    The Jade Emperor hesitated.


    "If you are so extraordinary, it''s OK to go to my palace. It''s just that Lao Dao has nothing to do with him these days, so he can teach him lessons."


    The Lord shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ooh..."


    For a moment, in the whole LingXiao palace, everyone exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu with envy.


    "Lao Jun, it seems that you still value the younger generation."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor and was puzzled.


    He never met with the Supreme Lord and had nothing to do with him. Why did he treat him with such kindness at the first meeting?


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s heart is a little unpredictable. Different from the master of Tongtian sect, Yang Yu can''t think of the reason why the Supreme Lord is good to himself!


    "These saints are really resourceful guys. I can''t figure out what they think about nine times."


    Yang Yu frowned and agreed immediately without opening his mouth.


    "Well, since the old gentleman said so, that''s it. Yang Yu, would you like to go to Douhe palace to be educated, any casual official?"


    The Jade Emperor looked flat and asked Yang Yu calmly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, follow the old way to the palace."


    The emperor also looked at Yang Yu with a smile and said.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and hesitated. But looking at the emperor, he was still in a horizontal mood. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s so good. It''s my honor to be in the palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "That''s it. Since there is a free place in the Doushi palace where the old gentleman is, young friend Yang Yu will go to the palace to take up his post."


    Buddha smiles and looks at Yang Yu with a faint smile in his heart.


    "Wukong, come and play with me when you have time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded to the monkey king with a smile.


    He came to heaven for the purpose of the way of array, alchemy and weapon refining of the supreme emperor. This one is absolutely the most powerful one among the three realms.


    "No problem. My grandson will definitely go." Monkey King quickly nodded.


    Yang Yu did not speak. He walked aside and quietly looked at the immortals around him.


    "Well, please step back. The business to be dealt with today is over."


    With a smile and a wave, the Jade Emperor retreated directly to let the immortals leave.


    "Come with me, little friend."


    Laojun walked slowly to Yang Yu, nodded and walked out of the palace.


    Yang Yu did not speak, just quietly followed the rear, but for the Lord, always with a trace of vigilance.


    The place where the supreme emperor is located is doushutian, which is a very special one among the 33 heavy days.


    It can be seen that the position of the Supreme Lord in the three realms is what.


    There is only one palace on doushutian, which is the palace where the supreme emperor is located.


    At the moment, Yang Yu followed the supreme emperor and entered the palace of Dou rate.


    There are many Taoist children in this palace. Each of them is very powerful. The weakest one has the flavor of Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "The palaces of saints are different."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the creatures around him. Those Taoist children were quite shocked in his heart.


    "Follow me."


    The emperor opened his mouth and led Yang Yu to a room.


    "Laojun, what can I do for you when you bring me to Doushi palace?"


    Yang Yu followed, frowning and asking.


    "There are some things, but it''s not a big thing. Let''s talk about it."


    The supreme emperor led Yang Yu into the room. He went to a futon and sat down with a smile. He pointed to the futon opposite to Yang Yu with a smile.


    Yang Yu sat down and looked at the emperor, wondering.


    "You should know what your talent stands for, don''t you?"


    The emperor looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Er..." Yang Yu was immediately stunned. The Supreme Master was attracted to his talent?


    "Your talent and understanding are absolutely the most powerful among the three realms. No one can compete with you. It can be reflected by the fact that you have captured the ancestral Dragon God armor that no one has been able to take away for countless years in the ancestral tomb."


    The emperor always smiles when he speaks. He thinks that he attaches great importance to Yang Yu.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "In fact, little friend has a strong talent. Once I was old, I felt something. But it''s a pity that you are still in the mortal world and have already been worshipped by Bodhi master. I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice."


    "But now, you are no longer a disciple of Bodhi, so I have another chance. Do you want to be my disciple?" he said with a smile


    The emperor said, his face full of appreciation of Yang Yu, Yang Yu this genius is very important.


    "Well, are you sure? I''m the son of sin in heaven. I''m wanted by all three worlds. Can''t I be your disciple


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor, his face was very strange.


    It is true that he has a strong talent, but the existence of the Supreme Lord should not be so eager to accept him as an apprentice?


    The leader of Tongtian sect had the same trouble as Yang Yu, and he was forbidden to stay in the Taoist palace of Hongjun, so he accepted Yang Yu as his disciple.


    But it seems that there is no such need, is it?


    "Xiaoyou, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s hermeneutics is flourishing. Among them, there are countless great powers, and there are no less than ten Dara Jinxian, which is not the case in my Taoism."


    The old prince had no choice but to open his mouth. He shook his head and said to Yang Yu.


    "Laojun, do you want to cultivate me, and need to contend with elucidation in the future?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the supreme emperor also began to fear the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?


    "That''s it." The Lord nodded.


    "But I don''t need to learn anything now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the emperor, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Since the supreme master wanted to take himself as a disciple, Yang Yu took advantage of the situation and could learn the cultivation methods of array, utensil and Dan.


    "I don''t say how strong I am, but at the very least, I still have some unique skills. No one in the three circles can compare with me."


    He was very confident that Yang Yu would not be a teacher."In fact, I want to learn some things, but once Bodhi didn''t teach him, he was not proficient."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor and said with a smile.


    "It seems that I should be very good at it."


    The old prince smiles and says to Yang Yu, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "I once asked Bodhisattva about the method of array Taoism. He didn''t teach it and said he didn''t master it. Later, he asked for the method of refining Dan and refining utensils. Bodhi shook his head and didn''t teach it to me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Laojun and said with a smile, "because Bodhi said that among the three realms, he is the most proficient in existence. It is not him, but you. Among these three ways, you can definitely call it the first existence in the three realms."


    Yang Yu showed his ideas and flattered him. He thought that the Supreme Master should pass on the three methods of array, utensil and Dan to himself.


    "It seems that you''ve already made a plan to come to heaven and take such a risk."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the emperor felt strange in his heart.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. Who will let you walk alone in the three realms of ability?"


    Yang Yu smiles and flatters. No matter whether the emperor likes it or not, it''s always right to do so.


    "I wanted to take you as a disciple. Now, since you are not interested in practice, you want to learn the three ways of array weapons and Dan, so it''s OK to accept you as a disciple."


    Laojun waved his hand, as if the contrast did not care too much.


    "Lao Jun, would you like to teach me these three methods?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very surprised and looked at the emperor.


    This one, it seems that he really takes a fancy to his talent and wants to accept apprentices by himself.


    "Nature."


    Laojun nodded and waved his hand directly. There was a ray of brilliance flying out of his fingertips, which went directly into Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still chose to merge and directly integrated into his own yuan Shen.


    If the emperor really wants to kill him, he can do it by raising his hand. There is no need to make any conspiracy.


    Therefore, Yang Yu directly integrated this mark.


    The next second, Yang Yu''s mind, a huge information began to emerge, it is the array of Dan three methods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s mind, in the explosion of information, countless experiences and profound meanings about array, weapon refining and alchemy were contained in it, which was extremely powerful.


    Yang Yu''s understanding of 99999999 + also plays a role. In Yang Yu''s mind, those information and profound meanings are quickly digested.


    Around Yang Yu''s body, strands of array patterns and the special power of alchemy apparatus began to emerge, and emerged a more and more powerful breath.


    Yang Yu, after inheriting the three methods of the supreme emperor, began to master them directly instead of remembering them in their hearts.


    Yang Yu has begun to learn and master these three methods, refining alchemy, refining utensils and setting up arrays. At the moment, Yang Yu is rapidly changing from a person who does not know anything about it to having a superficial knowledge of it Be proficient in The great master.


    Yang Yu''s efficiency is extremely fast. In the eyes of the emperor, Yang Yu only spent less than one day to master all the dharmas he inherited.


    At the moment, it was the next day, Yang Yu opened his eyes, looked at Lao Jun, immediately stood up, bowed and said: "thank you, teacher."


    "I didn''t expect that your talent was so strong and your understanding was so amazing. Although my three methods are not so obscure, they are also my mastery. I didn''t expect that you can master them in just one day."


    The emperor''s mouth was shocked.


    Yang Yu laughed and didn''t say anything. His talent is so strong.


    "Well, since you have mastered these three methods, you should be familiar with them. There are some things in Doushi palace. You can make some pills or magic weapons by yourself."


    The Supreme Master smiles and nods to Yang Yu.


    "OK, thank you, teacher. I won''t let you down."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to the Supreme Master. Then he goes directly outside the room, ready to try.


    "The talent is so amazing..."


    The emperor sat on the futon and looked at the back of Yang Yu''s departure. His voice was very subtle and his eyes were flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yang Yu doesn''t care about it. What he cares about most is the three ways he can learn.


    The Supreme Master did not hide his clumsiness. He really passed on all his master skills to Yang Yu.


    This surprised Yang Yu. He didn''t expect that the supreme emperor really wanted to take him as his disciple.


    "It seems that in these three realms, not all of them are enemies. My present enemies are just the same as Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Yang Yu came to dourate palace and began to be familiar with the method of array. He was much lighter in his heart.


    Before that, Tianting and Buddhism were both enemies. Although Yang Yu had been unyielding, he had been under great pressure.


    Yang Yu felt that except for the leader of Tongtian sect, other sages wanted to kill him.


    But now it seems that his enemies only have the same vein of Yuanshi Tianzun, and those who have always wanted to kill are those of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "And Buddhism!"


    Yang Yu thought, his face was a little cold. The Buddha had killed him more than once, and he had a lot of grudges with Buddhism.


    "Now, when the journey to the West begins, it is possible to make trouble for him to help his Buddhist forehead. There are still 500 years to go. It''s better for them to stop their journey to the West."


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly outline a single array pattern, thinking in his heart.


    ����


    Heaven, within the three realms.


    Because Yang Yu became an official in the heavenly court, it seemed that everything had calmed down, and there was no fighting.


    Yang Yu has also been closed in the dourate palace. In addition to occasionally meeting the monkey king, he is almost familiar with and mastering the three methods of the Supreme Master.


    After a period of time, Yang Yu has become extremely skilled. As long as his strength is enough, he can do all that the Supreme Lord can do.


    Moreover, Yang Yu also derived a lot of profound meanings, which were more and more strengthened than the three methods taught by the supreme emperor Laojun.


    Among them, Yang Yu changed most of the methods of the array, which was much stronger than that taught by the Supreme Master. There was also the method of refining weapons and alchemy. Yang Yu also simplified the process and strengthened the results, making the use of the two methods easier, but the harvest was several times stronger.


    After getting familiar with these methods, Yang Yu became idle and wandered around the Doushi palace all day.


    "It''s not boring in the world."


    Yang Yu shook his head. He couldn''t even see a person along the way.


    "Forget it, go and raise your eyes. It''s just as well. The dog who was angry with the Jade Emperor will live in Guanghan palace for a long time."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, found a direction, and flew away.


    Guanghan palace is above the moon. In the sky, it is called the overcast sky, and the moon is called the Taiyin star.


    In Guanghan palace, there are many fairies, all of them are fairies who dance and play fairy songs for the Jade Emperor on weekdays.In the Guanghan palace, the master is the star king of Taiyin, who is the most mentioned Chang''e fairy.


    "The star king of Taiyin is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Houtu. I don''t know how long it is."


    Yang Yu came to Guanghan palace and heard whether it was playing the immortal song. His smile was very strong.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into my Guanghan palace without permission!"


    As soon as Yang Yu entered the Guanghan palace, a few fairies came up. They were all drowning in fish and wild geese, and were shy of the moon and flowers. But at the moment, they all looked at Yang Yu warily.


    "Boundless heaven, I don''t know if the Taiyin star king is there or not. I am her husband in the previous life."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the fairies with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? The star king is high and cold and isolated. There is never a husband. You ask for a fight!"


    Several fairies'' faces suddenly became cold, and they would raise their hands to fight Yang Yu.


    "To tell you the truth, the fairies have been practicing Taoism for more than 100 years. They have worked hard to reach the present level. They did not seek to prove the truth, but achieved the peak. All they did were my wife in the previous life."


    Yang Yu''s face became extremely affectionate, just like a beautiful man trapped by love.


    "Nonsense


    However, several fairies still looked at Yang Yu coldly and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Taiyin, come out. I''m here. I''m here to pick you up. I''ll take you to travel around the world. It''s just like we used to be."


    Yang Yu glanced at some fairies, and then roared. Tears rolled around his eyes and slid down his face.


    "Well?" Several fairies looked at Yang Yu with strange faces.


    This person shouts so affectionate, is leaves the tear, is difficult to say is true?


    "Taiyin, I''m your husband, Yang Yu. I''ve been practicing Taoism for a hundred years. I''ve come to see you. Why don''t you see me?"


    Yang Yu roared "affectionately" again, looking miserable.


    "Bang!"


    However, a terrifying force suddenly swept over, and Yang Yu was directly imprisoned, not given the opportunity to open his mouth, and then directly dragged to the interior of Guanghan palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    In one of the main halls of Guanghan palace, Yang Yu sat on the ground, smiling as if he had just awakened from his practice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    However, Taiyin star Jun looked at Yang Yu with a cold look on his face.


    "It''s nothing. I just came to see you in Guanghan palace. I have nothing to do. I''m just here to talk to you."


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the lunar Star King Chang''e with a smile.


    "I don''t know you well. You and I have nothing to talk to."


    Chang''e looked at Yang Yu, and her face became colder and colder.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to trouble her?


    You are a Taoist couple of Empress Dowager. Can you pay attention to your image?


    If you don''t want to pay attention to it, you can''t make trouble for Guanghan palace, what kind of husband in a previous life.


    Chang''e now seriously doubts whether Yang Yu did it on purpose and wanted to attract empress Tu Niang''s malice to her Guanghan palace.


    "It''s because I''m not familiar with it that we should have a good chat. Otherwise, how can we be familiar with it, right?"


    Yang Yu looked at Chang''e and said with a smile.


    "Yang Yu, can you stop joking? If you are a Taoist partner of empress dowager, you''d better not be so half hearted."


    Chang''e frowned and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    "It''s really boring. It should be a time of love. I''m bored when you say that."


    Yang Yu left his mouth and sat down on the side, looking at Chang''e in silence.


    "No more jokes."


    Chang''e frowned, and her tone was cold. She frowned.


    "Come on, it''s boring talking to a woman like you."


    Yang Yu took a look at Chang''e, whose face was cold, and curled her mouth.


    "Bad man!"


    Around, there is a sound, very crisp, very tender, sounds waxy.


    "Rabbit, can''t talk? I''m such a handsome man, how can I be a bad man!"


    Yang Yu looked at the white rabbit''s head sticking out from behind the Taiyin Xingjun, staring directly.


    "Hum, you are a bad man, just like the lecher in Tianhe, you are all bad people who want to harm the master!"


    The little white rabbit opened his mouth and glared at Yang Yu with his red eyes.


    "OK, a rabbit is so arrogant. Come here and see if I can take you for meat today."


    Yang Yu looked at the rabbit and stood up.


    "Ji Ji Ji..."


    Suddenly, the little white rabbit quickly retracted his head, scared out of instinct.


    "Hey hey, the jade rabbit is the jade rabbit. It''s really lovely to follow Chang''e fairy beside you."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Chang''e and says with a smile.


    "Yang Yu, you are appointed in the court of heaven now. You''d better go back as soon as possible. In Guanghan palace, male immortals can''t set foot at will."


    Chang''e frowned and picked up the jade rabbit after her death, took it into her arms and gently comforted her.


    "Chang''e fairy, you don''t have to tell me this. I''m Yang Yu. I''m the son of sin in heaven. I don''t mind adding more to the crime."


    Yang Yu turned his lips. The court said things that day, but Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention.


    He once said that since Tianting felt that he was guilty, Yang Yu naturally wanted to carry out the crime to the end. Now it''s just right.


    ��������


    Chang''e suddenly showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. Once Yang Yu''s low voice spread all over the three realms, she also heard it.


    Now, Yang Yu this pair of ruffian appearance, she really has no idea.


    "You go quickly, you want to harm the master. If the devil in Tianhe knows about it, he will kill you!"


    Jade rabbit mouth, a pair of eyes big stare at Yang Yu, Sha is lovely.


    "Jade rabbit, stop talking."


    Chang''e frowned more and more tightly, apparently thinking of some unhappy things.


    "Just the pig What Marshal Tianpeng


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at the little white rabbit in Chang''e''s arms, and curled his mouth with disdain.


    "He is too..."


    "Jade rabbit!"


    The jade rabbit also wants to say what, Chang''e suddenly lightly drinks a sound, interrupts it.


    "Bunny, I tell you, marshal Tianpeng is a fart. If I want to beat him, I can hit him directly and rub it on the ground!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at the rabbit.


    The jade rabbit was drunk by Chang''e, unable to speak, but at the moment, he is leering at Yang Yu with white eyes, looking like you are bragging.


    "Oh, I''m also angry. You damn rabbit, come here and see if I don''t kill you. I''m as bad as my dead dog!"


    Yang Yu looked at the jade rabbit''s eyes, and immediately felt insulted.


    He was despised by the rabbit.


    "Yang Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back to Douhe palace."Chang''e frowns and opens her mouth. She is not in a good mood.


    "No, today you must let this rabbit know what is called youth Tianjiao, Tianzong Shenwu!"


    Yang Yu waved, pointed to the jade rabbit and said, "come here, now follow me to find Marshal Tianpeng, and watch me press him on the ground to rub it!"


    "Are you really going to fight Marshal Tianpeng?"


    Jade rabbit looks at Yang Yu, see Yang Yu a pair really intend to start the appearance, a face hesitant color.


    This villain who also wants to harm his master really dares to beat Marshal Tianpeng?


    She knew that there was no one in the whole heaven who dared to fight Marshal Tianpeng. She was the disciple of the supreme emperor!


    "I tell you, marshal Tianpeng is just a fart. Come on, come on, you go with me, and see how I beat him down."


    Yang Yu shrugged and waved to the jade rabbit.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Chang''e frowned deeply and stared at Yang Yu coldly.


    She was in a bad mood. At the moment, Yang Yu is still fooling Yutu here, making her more and more irritable.


    She and Yang Yu have never met. Well, how can this guy come here by himself.


    "Seriously, the pig Shit, it''s always wrong. "


    Yang Yu said, and almost called into a pig''s head, a face of speechless color.


    "You go, or I''ll see you off."


    Chang''e frowned and looked at Yang Yu, and the corners of her eyes jumped. She was really free to do nothing to find her unhappy.


    "Little rabbit, if you have time to go out for a walk, maybe one day I''ll meet me in Doushi palace. Then I''ll take you to Tianhe, teach Marshal Tianpeng a lesson, and vent my anger for your master!"


    Yang Yu winked at the jade rabbit and said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body flew directly out of the gate of Guanghan palace.


    "This temper..."


    Yang Yu stood up, patted his dusty ass and sighed.


    In Guanghan palace, those fairies looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on their faces.


    "The star king of your family is very cruel!"


    Yang Yu''s face stopped for a moment, then burst into tears, sobbing, a gesture of being abandoned.


    "Yang Yu!"


    In the Guanghan palace, Chang''e''s voice rang out, with a very obvious anger.


    Yang Yu''s face changed. Then he turned his head and ran away. On the way, he called out: "rabbit, remember to come to me. Let''s go to find the goat in Tianhe and teach him a lesson!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Yang Yu left Guanghan palace, idle, and went to Monkey King''s residence for a walk, but he did not find him.


    Yang Yu was told that Sun Wukong had gone to work in other places and was no longer Bi Mawen.


    "This is the flat peach meeting. Is it about to start?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly. If so, Yang Yu will start to prepare and make a good circle in the heaven.


    Because, soon the Tianting will end the recruitment of Yang Yu as officials, and then it will start to hunt him down.


    "Holding on to the last time of lawlessness in the heaven, and making some profit, I''m ready to break through the golden fairyland."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and flew away directly. He went back to Doushi palace again, ready to start planning some things.


    "Disciple, the flat peach meeting is about to start."


    When Yang Yu returned to the palace of Dou rate, the supreme emperor appeared again in front of Yang Yu and frowned.


    "Well, I know."


    Yang Yu nodded, and monkey king went to the flat peach garden. The flat peach meeting was about to start.


    "After this time, there will be great changes in the three realms."


    Looking at Yang Taiyu, he sighed.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the supreme emperor wanted to tell him about the journey to the west?


    "After the Pantao meeting, many people have to plan and the cooperation between Tianting and Buddhism will officially begin."


    The emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "What''s going to happen?"


    Yang Yu asked, but did not show that he knew how to learn from the Western Heaven.


    "There is an important event to be carried out in Buddhism, which is related to the great merits and virtues of heaven and Buddhism and the middle earth of Buddhism. I''m afraid you will gain a lot if you can participate in it."


    The supreme emperor opened his mouth, stood looking at Yang Yu and said, "and this matter, the emperor Yuanshi will also benefit. Tianting is his Tianting merit. He can get at least half of the merits. It is necessary to disturb the arrangement of Tianting and Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "Teacher, do you want me to disturb the overall situation of the three realms?"


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor, his face was shocked, and his heart was also very surprised. He did not expect that the supreme emperor would tell himself the things about learning from the Western Heaven.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect too much, and you can also benefit from it. You can also disturb the arrangement of the emperor at the beginning of the year and kill two birds with one stone."


    The supreme emperor smiles and looks at Yang Yudao.


    "In this way, it''s not impossible. It would be better if we could destroy the plan of the original emperor."


    Yang Yu said, should come down, anyway, he has this kind of plan, then go along with the situation.


    At the same time, it will be much safer to destroy the chess game of the journey to the West.


    "So, you just have to follow your younger brother''s side. You can do what he wants."


    The Supreme Master nodded and told Yang Yu the method.


    "Wukong?"


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor, his face was very "confused".


    "Your younger brother is the most important chess game in the western tour. He runs through the whole process." The Lord nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Yang Yu nodded, then turned away directly and walked out of the palace of Dou rate.


    "What on earth do you want to do


    Yang Yu found a place in the sky and sat down. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    However, the next day, in the Tianting, the scene became lively. All the fairies and heavenly soldiers and generals were busy and began to prepare for the Pantao meeting.


    "It''s time for me to go, too."


    Yang Yu stood up with bright eyes and a strong smile.


    After practicing for one night, he just broke through a small realm and stepped into the later stage of Taiyi Xuanxian.


    Yang Yu rose from the sky, not to the yaochi, but directly to the main entrance into the Tianting Nantianmen.


    "Ha ha, the spirit God?"


    When he came to the South Gate of heaven, Yang Yu looked at the God who was guarding the gate. He was just the giant spirit God in Prince Xuan fairyland.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The giant spirit frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was once a son of sin in heaven. He slaughtered nearly a million soldiers and generals. He still had some fear in his heart.


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just a little curious. Why is it so festive to dress up here in Nantianmen today, and a agarwood table is specially set out?"


    Yang Yu looked at the layout of the south gate, which was completely different from that when he went to heaven on that day.


    The red light was hung high, and the silk and satin were wrapped in it. It was extremely festive. There was also a wood table covered with red cloth, which was very luxurious.


    "You don''t know?"


    The giant spirit looks strange and looks at Yang Yu.However, he heard that the son of sin in Tianting was not taken down after he came to Tianting. He also went to Doushi palace and became the disciple of the Supreme Master. He flew directly to the branch and became a Phoenix.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t know that today was the beginning of the peach blossom fair?


    "Well, Xiaoxian really doesn''t know."


    Yang Yu looked at the giant spirit with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Today is the day when the queen mother holds the flat peach meeting. All the immortal families will attend the meeting and can eat flat peaches. Drink xianniang


    The giant spirit opens his mouth, and his eyes twinkle with envy.


    "And this kind of thing, can you eat flat peaches?"


    Yang Yu''s face immediately changed greatly, and his face became angry.


    "Don''t you work in the Doushi palace? You should be on the invitation list."


    Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, the giant spirit looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Boundless, his mother''s God, I didn''t even get invited?"


    Yang Yu took a drink and directly took up the heaven''s halberd. He was going to kill Yao Chi and question the queen mother.


    The giant spirit God looked at Yang Yu''s appearance under the south gate and shook his head. He was really a sin son. He was really lawless. He said that he would do it if he started.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next second, the giant spirit pupil shrinks, can''t believe looked down at his chest.


    At the moment, a black halberd pierced it, and his blood was dripping on the edge of the halberd.


    "Let''s reincarnate. I''ll replace you with your welcome job!"


    In Yang Yu''s body, wisps of blue brilliance emerged, which directly fell into the disclosure of the spirit of the giant spirit, exterminating its original spirit and reincarnation directly.


    Walking to the South Gate of heaven, Yang Yu''s Halberd of God of heaven shook, and the body of the giant spirit God fell into the mortal world.


    "Now, Tianting and Buddhism still need to plan to suppress the monkey king for 500 years. I''m a little more rampant here. Should I be ok?"


    Yang Yu put away the halberd of heaven and dispelled all the blood smell. He went to the agarwood table and sat down. His eyes twinkled at the gate of the South sky.


    As for the troll God, after escaping from the heaven this time, the heaven will kill him. The spirit God is the first one, so he should kill him in advance.


    Now what Yang Yu really cares about is whether he can give a pit to those three realms who come to participate in the Pantao conference!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Yang Yu looked out of the gate of the South sky. His face was bored and waiting.


    He had been waiting for hours at the reception of Nantianmen, but none of the immortals came. He was almost a bird in the door.


    "It''s because the flat peach meeting is also a calculation in the chess game of the journey to the West. Knowing that monkey king will disturb the flat peach meeting, no one will come?"


    Yang Yu frowned and waited for a long time. A fairy didn''t wait. Yang Yu''s face was a little strange.


    "It feels like it''s not a good idea to come to South Tianmen."


    Finally, Yang Yu shook his head and murmured with disappointment. Finally, he took a look at the South Gate of the sky and was ready to leave.


    However, just as Yang Yu left, his eyes suddenly congealed and looked out of the sky. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Yu came out from behind the table and met him directly. At last, someone came outside the south gate.


    "You don''t know me?"


    The visitor frowned and looked at Yang Yu, who was wearing Douhe gongdao robe, with a cold tone.


    "Just tell me who you are. Don''t try to bluff me with this arrogant attitude. I don''t want to eat this set!"


    Yang Yu said that if you don''t show your identity, you don''t want to step into the South Gate of heaven.


    "When are the people in the palace so arrogant?"


    The visitor is an old man with crane hair and childish face. He has a fairyland, just like the body melting into the empty air, which is extremely powerful.


    But looking at Yang Yu at the moment, he frowned.


    "I, Yang Yu, is the person designated to welcome the guests at the flat peach meeting. Of course, he is also responsible for expelling some villains who are not invited but want to join in the fun and want to eat flat peaches!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, staring at the old man, not polite.


    "You are Yang Yu?"


    The old man immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "If you want to change your name or sit down, it''s just my grandfather!"


    Yang Yu raised his head and spoke with great arrogance.


    "Well, it''s not surprising that you don''t know me."


    The old man''s eyes are incomparably light looking at Yang Yu, and then continue to say: "I am the three islands and ten continents Fairy - Donghua emperor is also."


    "Taiyi Tianzun?"


    Looking at the old man, Yang Yu also raised his eyebrows.


    Donghua emperor looked at Yang Yu and didn''t respond, but there must be no mistake.


    This big man in the five sides and five elders must be the owner of the nine lions, Donghua emperor, who is the disciple of Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is a great enemy!


    "It turns out that it''s Donghua emperor and Xiaoxian. Please come in quickly, and the flat peach meeting is about to start."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor of Donghua and rushed to meet him outside the South Gate with a smile.


    "Well."


    Donghua Emperor didn''t get angry. He looked at Yang Yu quietly and then walked outside the south gate.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if the emperor has brought some congratulatory gifts to the banquet this time?"


    Entering the south gate, Wang Wang came to the Chenxiang wooden table. Wang Wang looked at the emperor Donghua and asked with a smile.


    "What gift?"


    Donghua emperor frowned again. They came to enjoy the flat peaches. They were invited. What''s more, he was the emperor of Donghua. What''s more, he was the emperor of Donghua.


    "Didn''t you bring a gift?" Yang Yu''s face was stunned and looked at the emperor Donghua.


    "I am the great emperor of Donghua. I have never been in this habit to participate in flat peach meetings."


    The emperor of Donghua frowned and opened his mouth. He found that Yang Yushou was here at the South Gate of heaven. It seemed that he was not well intentioned.


    "Hiss."


    Yang Yu, the great emperor of Donghua, sneered directly, then turned around and walked outside the gate of the South sky. His attitude became extremely cold and completely lost his previous eagerness.


    Emperor Donghua frowned deeply. He stopped when he was ready to go to the peach blossom fair. He looked at Yang Yu and said in a cold voice, "are you mocking this emperor?"


    Yang Yu turned around with a snobbish look and looked at the emperor Donghua. Yin and Yang said: "Wuliang Tianzun, you are the emperor of Donghua. How dare Xiaoxian dare to mock you? Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Listening to Yang Yu''s gloomy and strange words, Donghua emperor''s headless is more and more wrinkled.


    He had heard that the master was going to use this Yang Yu layout and had a plan, but he didn''t expect that before he started to deal with the little beast, the little thing would first provoke him.


    "This is the divine water of heaven''s destiny. It has the powerful use of knowing the way and changing the life against the heaven. It is a rare treasure among the three realms. Can I take it as a gift from the emperor to the queen mother?"


    Donghua emperor opened his mouth and took out a jade vase, which was filled with a kind of liquid which was not very clear, and gave out the fragrance that made the bones seem to be crisp off.


    "Hey, hey, you are worthy of being the great emperor. Xiaoxian is really narrow-minded. I think you are very mean. You don''t even send gifts to the peach flat meeting. I want to eat free food."Yang Yu immediately went to the East China emperor, a strong smile, will this bottle of destiny God water to put away.


    ��������


    The great emperor of Donghua frowned, but he could no longer take back the divine water of heaven. Otherwise, he might have to fall into the mouth of Yang Yu and become the enemy. He would not know all about the three realms?


    Han, the emperor went to the east hall without saying a word.


    "It''s a bottle of God''s water. It''s a big deal."


    Yang Yu directly put it into the storage space of the system and was extremely satisfied.


    It''s bullshit to help the Queen Mother welcome guests and receive gifts.


    The purpose of Yang Yu''s coming here is to blackmail the gods and Buddhas of the three realms like the emperor Donghua, and gather some natural materials and earth treasures to start to attack the realm.


    Yang Yu looked at the gate of the South sky and continued to wait. Today, he planned to blackmail all the immortals in heaven.


    Soon, the second three giants came, followed by some people, at the moment to go to the Pantao meeting.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Buddha of the Western Heaven? Why did you come to the flat peach meeting


    Yang Yu went out and grinned and looked at the three Buddhas who had come along.


    "Yang Yu?"


    The Buddha frowned and was shocked by Yang Yu''s appearance here.


    "My Buddha, this is the little evil that caused you to be beaten by the sage?"


    Beside the Buddha, there are two Buddhas. They all frown, and their eyes are very cold and look at Yang Yu.


    "Manjusri Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, you two need to pay attention to your words. Be careful that my daughter-in-law will kill you."


    Yang Yu didn''t intend to flatter the Buddhas and Buddhists at all. Since the three came, Yang Yu was clearly blackmailing!


    What''s more, the Buddha''s body was damaged by the sage?


    Houtu?


    However, Yang Yu felt carefully and found that the Buddha''s body is very special now. It seems that the whole body has been remodeled. It is not the only gold bone left in Houtu that day.


    Now the Buddha, it seems that the golden bone has been reshaped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Buddha''s brows wrinkled deeply. After Manjusri and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra spoke, he found that Yang Yu''s eyes had changed.


    "Stains, stains, it seems that not only my daughter-in-law has beaten us, but also a saint has destroyed your golden body?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and his tone was full of schadenfreude.


    "What are you doing here? This flat peach meeting has nothing to do with you?"


    Buddha frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t want to talk about what he had been taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, especially with Yang Yu.


    "Stains, stains, if I guess correctly, it should be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Yang Yu thought about it with a smile. Looking at the Buddha, he said, "you are a bit of a mental handicap. You know that I am the chess piece of Yuanshi Tianzun, and you want to kill me. Do you think you are mentally retarded? Picking peaches from Yuanshi Tianzun on the way, he can''t kill you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and sarcastically satirized the Buddha.


    Now he can see clearly that the Buddha dares not to kill himself again!


    Because, I am afraid, there is only one person who can kill himself - Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Who dares to kill, that is to pick the peaches of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and will definitely be killed!


    Therefore, apart from the people in heaven, I''m afraid that few dare to fight Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    The Buddha snorted coldly, no longer looking at Yang Yu, he was ready to cross into heaven.


    "Wait, wait, wait, where do you three come from? Today is the day when the queen mother holds the peach blossom party. It''s not that the gods, cats and dogs can come to join in the fun!"


    Yang Yu stopped directly in front of the three Buddhas, and said in a very defiant voice.


    "Yang Yu, don''t go too far!"


    Bodhisattva Manjusri frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very gloomy face.


    He was a big Luo Jinxian, but now he was treated with such arrogance by a Taiyi Xuanxian, and his anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    "If you go too far, you can talk to me like this. I am the person appointed by the queen mother to welcome the guests. In addition to those who are invited, all the other cats and dogs who want to sneak in will be expelled!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly. At the moment, it seemed that he did not know the three Buddhas at all. He wanted to treat them as cats and dogs and drive them away.


    "We are the ancient Buddhas of Western Tianjiao in the Western Tianling mountain. We are all invited. Why can''t we enter?"


    The Bodhisattva frowned and looked coldly at Yang Yu.


    "There are many uninvited people in the Western Tianling mountain. Now, who are you? I don''t recognize you because of my narrow vision."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the three Buddhas with a sneer.


    "Yang Yu, before that, you still called out our names. Now you pretend that you don''t know me. Do you want to break our face?"


    Bodhisattva Puxian frowned and opened his mouth, and his face was gloomy.


    "Have you three spoken to me before?" Yang Yu curled his mouth in an old Lai posture.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you think you are? You can''t stop us from coming to the flat peach meeting!"


    When you enter the door of Manjushri, you will drink it.


    "Evil animal, stop for me. The queen mother sent me to welcome the guests. Even if I die, I won''t let any cat or dog enter the heaven."


    Yang Yu gathered together the halberd of Tiandao God and directly smashed it to Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    "Little devil!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva''s figure flashed back to the Buddha''s back, and his eyes looked coldly at Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The Buddha frowned. Yang Yu was forcing them to face down and insult their dignity.


    "We are not sure what to talk about. There is no room for us to get along well."


    Yang Yu said coldly that he wanted to be an old Lai and insulted the high dignity of these gods and Buddhas.


    "The Buddha master of the Western Tianjiao in the Western Tianling mountain is the Buddha of the Tathagata."


    The Buddha didn''t say anything more, but said his own identity.


    Manjusri and Puxian looked ugly, but they could only tell their names together.


    "It turns out that they are three members of the Western heavenly sect. Please come in."


    With a smile, Yang Yu scattered the celestial halberd, and then welcomed the three people to the South Gate of heaven.


    The three Buddhas and Buddhas didn''t speak quickly. They just looked at Yang Yu''s back and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Three, please put your gifts here."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and went behind the wooden table and patted the agarwood table covered with red cloth.


    "What?"


    Three people immediately frown, facial expression more ugly.


    "Don''t tell me that the three of you, like the great emperor of Donghua, didn''t bring any congratulatory gifts. They came to my heaven to eat the flat peaches of my yaochi for nothing!"


    Yang Yu spoke coldly and looked at the three Buddhas."Do you treat Donghua the same way?"


    Buddha frowned, but soon relieved.


    Donghua emperor was a disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he would be ridiculed by Yang Yu, which is quite normal.


    "The Western Tianling mountain? I don''t think so. I''ve heard of your insidious and cunning Buddhism and hypocritical villains for a long time. Now it''s true. It''s just a group of hypocritical villains. "


    Yang Yu frowned and looked ironically at the Buddha.


    "Little evil animal, you dare say one more word!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was filled with killing intention. Yang Yu had been targeting them from the very beginning, which made his heart extremely cold.


    "Am I wrong? You came to the flat peach meeting held by the queen mother of yaochi in Tianting. If you want to eat flat peaches and want some immortal wine, you will be entertained by my heaven court. But you come here empty handed. What is that


    Yang Yu began to satirize. Facing the Buddhas and Buddhas, he was not implicit at all. He was directly sarcastic and extremely domineering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yaochi flat peach meeting was originally a grand banquet for the three realms. It was a treat for the queen mother and empress, and there was no need to give gifts for a long time!"


    Pu Yin Bodhisattva opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "The Dong Hua emperor in front of you said the same thing, but this is just an excuse for you people to eat free food. Otherwise, what do you think is the significance of the Queen Mother''s setting up this agarwood table?"


    Yang Yu satirized and continued to look at the three Buddhas with disdain.


    "Yang Yu, you are so arrogant and arrogant that I dare not kill you under your help. However, you should have a good faith in your future. How arrogant you are now, how miserable you will be in the future!"


    The Buddha of Tathagata is also in a state of nameless fire. If he had not been taught a lesson by Yuanshi Tianzun, he would have been killed. He would have slapped Yang Yu to death.


    "If you want to eat free food, you can eat it for nothing. It''s shameless to threaten me."


    Yang Yu sneered and spoke sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    In the end, the Buddha, Manjusri and Puxian all took out a bottle of golden elixir and put it on the agarwood table. Their faces were extremely gloomy and went to the LingXiao palace.


    Yang Yu put away the three bottles of golden elixir and felt the terrible power of it. He raised his mouth slightly and sighed with emotion.


    Just now, he found out that he really has the strength to be a villain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sat upright. Seeing the emperor Donghua coming, they immediately stood up, looked at the emperor, and said, "emperor, I didn''t expect you were the first one to come."


    Emperor Donghua raised his head and glanced at the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother. Their faces were very ugly.


    These two people, absolutely want to make him lose face, will throw Yang Yu such a special existence to welcome guests in the south gate.


    At the moment, Donghua emperor looked at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, smiling, but only felt angry in his heart, his face was not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor? It seems that he is not in a good mood."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was cold, and he looked at Donghua emperor with great doubt.


    "Emperor, today is the peach blossom meeting. It is a happy thing for the gods, Buddhists and men in the three realms to get together to discuss the Tao. Why do you look like this?"


    The queen mother was also very puzzled. All the people who attended the Pantao meeting were smiling and very happy, just like old friends gathering together.


    What''s wrong with emperor Donghua today?


    "What do you two think? Why did you let that little monster meet the guests?"


    Donghua emperor frowned, containing a trace of anger.


    "What, Yang Yu went to the south gate to welcome the guests?"


    The Jade Emperor frowned and his face changed.


    "Hum." Donghua emperor snorted coldly. Is acting useful now?


    He has been severely humiliated by Yang Yu.


    Eat free food, he moved Donghua emperor to eat free food, a flat peach, calculate a fart!


    "What did Yang Yu do to make the emperor angry? I will order someone to expel him now?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face changed. Seeing the face of Donghua emperor, he immediately thought of what had happened.


    Donghua emperor was just about to say something, but when he thought of Yang Yu''s idea of eating free food, he finally changed his mouth and frowned: "it''s not true. I just think it''s inappropriate for you to let a son of heaven sin meet the guests."


    Donghua emperor did not say that Yang Yu urged him to give him divine water.


    Although it is true that there is no need to give gifts to the peach blossom fair, there are still some people who can give gifts, otherwise the Chenxiang wooden table will not be placed before Yang Yu goes.


    To say the truth, they are really a freeloader, but they never get through.


    Now, we can''t let people know that he was blackmailed by Yang Yu and sent out the divine water.


    Otherwise, it really became his name that Donghua emperor was afraid to eat free food.


    "That''s good. If it doesn''t happen, it''s good."


    The Jade Emperor was relieved. As long as Yang Yu didn''t do anything, it''s not bad to let Yang Yu be the guest of honor.


    However, just at this time, the Buddha, Manjusri and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra arrived, and their faces were as ugly as eating dog excrement.


    "This Three, what''s the matter


    The Jade Emperor''s face was stunned. How could the three Buddhas look so ugly.


    "You still ask why, I want to know why Tianting sent Yang Yu to welcome the guests. Is this sincere to make the immortals who come to the Pantao meeting unhappy?"


    The Buddha frowned and opened his mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    "Well, what happened? Did Yang Yu do anything?"


    The Jade Emperor frowned and asked.


    Listen to the emperor Donghua said, Wangwang is just a welcome, seems to have done nothing?


    "Hum, what we didn''t do was nothing, but Yang Yu''s identity was so special that we would not be very happy when we came to the heaven."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva and universal Bodhisattva spoke, and they also chose not to talk about being blackmailed by Yang Yu.


    It can''t be said that it''s about the face of Buddhism. They don''t want to be talked about by many immortals that Buddhism eats free food, and they are forced by Yang Yu to give congratulatory gifts.


    "Well, then send Yang Yu away. You can''t stay in the south gate."


    The Jade Emperor nodded, and he had ten thousand words of MMP in his heart. I don''t know why the Donghua emperor and the Buddha are so coquettish today. Don''t they just see an enemy and get so angry?


    However, the Jade Emperor still looked at the queen mother and nodded.


    "If someone comes, he will tell us the intention of the palace and bring Yang Yu to the LingXiao palace. He will be invited to attend the flat peach meeting and give him a seat and a flat peach."


    The queen mother also nodded, and then immediately exchanged for a heavenly soldier, passing down the Yizhi.


    She is also the head of the female immortals at any rate. Although she is not as high as the Jade Emperor, she is also the leader of the three realms at any rate, so there are some things to consider.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to wait for every fairy to come in a daze.


    ����


    At the moment, at the south gate, Yang Yu is looking at an old man riding on a nine headed bird. He points with his fingers and looks domineering.


    "Yang Yu, I am the central Huangji Huangjiao immortal. I am the five sides and five elders. In your mouth, I have become a gangster who wants to get involved in the Pantao meeting?"The yellow horn immortal, also known as Zhenwu emperor, looked at Yang Yu at the moment, his face was very ugly, and he was staring at Yang Yu.


    "Oh, it''s the yellow horn immortal. You said earlier that I can''t recognize you as a mortal."


    Yang Yu looked at the yellow horn immortal and waved lightly.


    "Yang Yu, I''m five sides and five elders. I''m only the Jade Emperor in the heaven. You''re too arrogant to talk to me like this?"


    The yellow horn immortal frowned, and his face was not good-looking, but he was not good at fighting. Master''s chess pieces, he did not dare to move.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take out the gift, or you will be careful tomorrow. I will spread the story of you coming to the flat peach meeting, eating flat peach, drinking xianniang and eating free food."


    Yang Yu turned his lips, and he could see through it. It seemed that it was not easy for these people to kill him for the time being.


    It seems that their cheap daughter-in-law''s deterrent is very useful.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not intend to do anything evil, ridiculed these magnates'' provocation, he directly put forward to blackmail.


    Leave the gift, or tomorrow you will be discredited and spread all over the world!


    It works!


    These three giants do not know how long they have lived. They have little desire for anything but a higher realm.


    But it is said that there is no desire and no demand, but there is absolutely something that I care about.


    And this thing is face!


    These big men, the most care is to become strong, and then is their own face, reputation.


    Therefore, as soon as Yang Yu threatened Yang Yu, the yellow horn immortal first became angry and coldly threatened Yang Yu.


    But Yang Yu was not afraid of boiling water. He had an invincible wife covering himself. He was not afraid of the yellow horn immortal at all. He wanted to blackmail him to send gifts.


    In the end, the yellow horn immortal''s face was livid and his lungs were almost exploded. He rose from the sky and plundered to the palace of Lingxiao with a terrible air force.


    He Very angry!


    Was robbed by a Taiyi Xuanxian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    On the way between the LingXiao palace and the South Gate of heaven, a heavenly soldier''s face turned pale and startled. He was shocked to see that the yellow horn immortal rushed to the LingXiao palace so indignantly.


    At the moment, in the LingXiao palace, Donghua emperor and Buddha are looking at each other. You look at me, I look at you, angry and embarrassed.


    They are all people who have been blackmailed by Yang Yu. Now they live in the same room. Although they say that nothing happened with Yang Yu, they both know it well.


    Donghua emperor''s heart finally felt better, because a blackmailed freeloader came, which made his face look better.


    However, he always felt that there was something wrong in the eyes of Buddha Tathagata, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra when they looked at him. It seemed that they were not looking at people with the same diseases, but with some teasing.


    In fact, the idea of Donghua emperor is not hungry, because the three ancient Buddhas of Tathagata Buddha do.


    As for why, it is also because of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu told the three ancient Buddhas, such as the Tathagata Buddha, that the emperor of Donghua still did not give a congratulatory gift after being threatened by Yang Yu to eat free food.


    At this moment, the three ancient Buddhas, such as the Buddha, suddenly felt that this disciple of the original heaven was very stingy.


    What''s more, at the moment, he can still be calm, and his face is getting better and better. It seems that as Yang Yu said, some immortals may come to the flat peach fair to eat free food!


    However, soon after the arrival of the yellow horn immortal, like the performance of the Donghua emperor and the Buddha, he was also angry because of Yang Yu''s welcome.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. The Jade Emperor had sent someone to hold Yang Yu''s LingXiao palace.


    The three of them had bad luck and became the chief culprit.


    For a moment, anger became more and more strange.


    Because the three Buddhas of the Tathagata Buddha and the yellow horn immortal are obviously close to each other, just like people in the same situation, but their attitude towards Donghua emperor is not the same.


    This made Donghua emperor feel very uncomfortable. How could he be treated differently?


    However, fortunately, he did not know, otherwise he would have to go to the south gate and cut Yang Yu alive.


    ����


    At the same time, one of the thirty-three divisions left, followed by the soldiers who had come to recruit him.


    "Well, it can''t be done by robbing those people who come to the Pantao meeting now. After all, there are only a few people like the Buddha who have made a lot of money. The others are some immortals in the three realms, and the harvest will not be too great. Moreover, not everyone needs hostility."


    Yang Yu touched his chin. At last, he left for pantaoyuan and the treasure house in Tianting.


    Yang Yu is going to make a fortune in the heaven today, because this time may be the last peace period with Tianting, and he must become a sin son of Tianting.


    Therefore, take advantage of this time to make a profit, and then go to the original secret place to close. It''s best to break through to the golden fairyland of Taiyi. At that time, even in the face of darao Jinxian, Yang Yu will have the power to fight!


    He can turn it upside down.


    Soon, after the yellow horn immortal, such as Zhongtian Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor, the four emperors of the same level as the Jade Emperor and Houtu all arrived. They didn''t need Yang Yu to blackmail. They had already brought gifts. Some people carried them specially. They were all made of natural materials and treasures. Yang Yu almost drooled.


    However, the two people were not happy with Yang Yu''s arrogant and domineering attitude, but they were only unhappy and did not say anything.


    Even when he got to the LingXiao palace, he was still calm. He didn''t even say much about Yang Yu''s body, but he was puzzled.


    We have to say that they have different mentality.


    Both of them are quasi saints!


    However, it also had something to do with their congratulatory gifts. Yang Yu had nothing to do with sarcasm, or else he would have to blow his hair.


    However, after these people, several other people of the five sides and five elders also arrived, namely, chongen Shengdi in the East and Changsheng emperor in the north.


    The two men were different, just like the emperor of Donghua. They were both satirized and arrogant by Yang Yu. They almost couldn''t help but fight against Yang Yu.


    However, in the end, he left in a rage, his face very gloomy.


    The chess pieces of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the people protected by the laws and decrees of the empress of the earth, they dare not do it.


    If not, when the sage is angry, no one can resist.


    In the end, Yang Yu harvested a piece of dreamlike ice God pith and a sun holy fruit, which were both the top-level natural materials and earth treasures, and Dara Jinxian was envied.


    When they arrived at the palace, the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother were enraged. They immediately sent a gold fairy to recall Yang Yu.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is talking to a female Bodhisattva who is so beautiful that she can''t bear to see her flowers.


    This female Bodhisattva was born out of the world. There was a natural feeling of compassion on her green face, with a kind of temperament, which was very special.


    However, Yang Yu was sitting on the treasure chest of Ziwei emperor and Emperor Tiandi, with Chenxiang wooden table on his legs, and said in a playful manner: "Bodhisattva, leave the gift and go to the grand gathering."Yang Yu had no special treatment, but he was still arrogant and domineering.


    Others may not know, but Yang Yu is a clear person. The Avalokitesvara in front of him is not a good stubble.


    ��������


    Avalokitesvara looked at Yang Yu for a long time, and finally left a bottle of holy water. He left without saying anything.


    "The city is too deep. I don''t like this kind of girl."


    Yang Yu shook his head. The performance of Guanyin Bodhisattva made Yang Yu attach great importance to it.


    As a matter of fact, the GuanShiYin Bodhisattva in the LingXiao palace is still so insipid that he seems to have never seen Yang Yu.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu stood up in the South Gate of heaven, because there appeared in front of him an ancient Buddha who seemed to be on the verge of death, climbing out of his anger.


    Ancient Buddha burning lamp!


    "Young friend Yang Yu, have you ever thought about the future when you act like this?"


    Looking at a celestial soldier in golden fairyland suppressed by Yang Yu, the Buddha shook his head and sighed.


    "I think I have no future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the ancient Buddha Road.


    "Indeed, you have no future."


    Looking at the bland Yang Yu, he shook his head and sighed.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He looked at the burning lamp Buddha, waiting for him to hand in the gift.


    He stood up just because the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is very special, and his breath is very different. He may be a saint like Laojun.


    "My friend, it''s a gift for you, my disciple."


    The ancient Buddha opened his mouth and said faintly that he already knew what Yang Yu was stopping for to receive the gift.


    Not for the queen mother, but for myself.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the ancient lantern.


    However, he thinks that nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the great merits and virtues of Buddhism. He may want to admonish himself.


    "As for the name given to you by Bodhi when you were at Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, Yang Quantong!"


    When the ancient Buddha lit a lamp, there was no wave in his voice, but Yang Yu''s heart jumped.


    "What''s wrong with the name?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. Once he heard elder martial brother an Wenxing say the meaning and mystery of the name of Bodhi disciple.


    Now, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp even mentioned it to him, and it seems that there is no small secret in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "In the name of Bodhi''s disciples, there is resentment in every name. They are all obedient to the way of heaven. Every name has a person who is destined to be. This is the resentment of the heavenly way and the karma of Taoism."


    When the ancient Buddha opens his mouth, his whole body exudes a special Buddha nature, and what he says seems to be the clear truth.


    "Is it destined that every name conforms to the way of heaven?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and there was a vibration in his heart.


    The name of Bodhi disciples is special for everyone. There is a kind of special resentment and particularity.


    For example, elder martial sister Shi Hui, Xue Rulong, an Wenxing and others are real people who have such unique temperament and talent.


    Therefore, Yang Yu once believed in the name of Bodhi disciples, and also believed in the mysterious existence among them.


    Today, the burning lamp ancient Buddha is proof of Yang Yu''s point of view. The name of Bodhi disciples has its own special features.


    "In this kind of fate, since you conform to the way of heaven, you can''t be disobeyed. It''s like you should have been nine disciples, but you just photographed eleven. This is because both the yingzi generation and the Wuzi generation have already had their destiny."


    The light burning Buddha opened his mouth and quietly looked at Yang Yu.


    "I know that, but you said there are some taboos in the name. What does that mean?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked the ancient Buddha.


    "Yang Quanyuan, the word" consummation ", does not have so many meanings, because Bodhi should have seen something when he took you as a disciple, so he gave you the name Yang quantuan."


    The lamp burning Buddha said.


    "You know I might be in this situation? That''s why I''m taught a complete lesson? "


    Yang Yu frowned, and he remembered something. Once upon a time, the guy Du Cihai heard Yang Yu''s name. When other elder martial brothers said that he was Bodhi master and hoped Yang Yu''s practice would be complete, this guy said that Bodhi thought Yang Yu might not die well.


    Now it seems that Du Hei is right. Maybe the reason why Bodhi named himself was that he hoped that he could live a perfect life and not die prematurely or miserably.


    "What does that mean?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. At the moment, he didn''t mean to deceive him by lighting the lamp. Maybe it was because of the face of the Supreme Master that he told Yang Yu something secret.


    "In your name of perfection, success is complete, failure is also complete."


    The lantern Buddha shook his head and said, "the name given to you by Bodhi was more or less useful, but now your cause and effect is far beyond the strength of Bodhi. Therefore, the name given by him is almost useless, and..."


    The ancient Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He stopped and sighed.


    "And what?" Yang Yu frowned.


    "What''s more, you should know that your cause and effect is not only the pursuit of Tianting, but also involves too much. Among them, there are not a few saints involved, such as Buddhism in the west, Tianting in the three realms, and Tianzun in the beginning.


    What''s more, the most important thing is Yuanshi Tianzun. Now he is carrying the spirit of heaven and acting for the heaven, which is almost the way of heaven. Therefore, the name of perfection given to you by Bodhi is almost against the heaven, rather than following the heaven. "


    The lamp burning Buddha said, shaking his head.


    "What are the consequences?" Yang Yu is not abnormal, just ask his doubts.


    "I can''t say that it''s a chance of heaven. You''re not only a bad name, but also a curse."


    The ancient Buddha opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "fortunately, you have betrayed your school and abandoned the name of Yang Quantong. Now, the mystery of this name''s Taoism has almost disappeared."


    The lamp burning Buddha opens his mouth, but still nods.


    The meaning is very obvious, even if it almost does not exist, but there are still some, so, the consequences of Yang Quantong''s adverse name may still happen.


    "Yes, I see."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then did not say anything to the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, leaving him alone.


    "Bodhi, why are you suffering from this..."


    Far away from the south gate, the ancient Buddha sighed with a faint voice.


    But in the South Gate did not leave, still suppressed the gold fairy Yang Yu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but the heart did not think much.


    When the tomb of ZuLong comes out, Yang Yu knows that the leader of the roar is Yuanshi Tianzun. All his actions will be against the heaven!


    Because in the future, what Yang Yu wants to kill is Yuanshi Tianzun!


    He is not only against the sky, but also killing the sky!


    Therefore, no matter Yang Yuanman''s name has various hidden dangers, Yang Yu is not surprised to care about it. When the time comes, all of them will be killed!


    Yang Yu sat behind the Chenxiang wooden table with a calm face. His eyes twinkled at the gate of the South sky. His thoughts were flying in his heart.


    Soon, all the thirty-three avatars who went to pantaoyuan and Tianting, where there might be top-level Tiancai Dibao, came back.


    Among them, those who go to Pantao garden and Tianting treasure house get the most!Flat peach, whether it is 9000, 6000 or 3000 years old, is no less than three figures, harvest explosion.


    The Tianting treasure house, today, because all the Tianting immortals went to the Pantao meeting, only a few Taiyi Xuanxian guards were directly killed by Yang Yu. All the cultivation resources in the treasure house were looted into Yang Yu''s storage space.


    "So many nine turn elixir, and other golden elixirs, plus the top-level elixir, Shenshui and so on, um Before breaking through the big Luo Jinxian, you will not worry about cultivation resources! "


    Yang Yuqing points out his own storage space, in which the cultivation resources are simply too much to a terrible level.


    Now Yang Yu wants to leave Tianting directly, leave Huaguo Mountain, and then go to the primitive seclusion, until he comes out again.


    "Now, there''s no need to use the back soil to protect. Since it''s my wife, it''s up to me to protect it!"


    Yang Yu looked at the number of terrifying practice resources, and showed a smile of confidence.


    Once upon a time, when he was facing the back land, he really felt that he had more heart than strength. Even if he knew that he was his fiancee, he also had a kind of psychology that only dared to look far away and dare not blaspheme.


    But now, Yang Yu doesn''t feel like this anymore!


    Big Luo Jinxian, he will be able to attack soon!


    After he became a big Luo Jinxian, Yang Yu knew more or less. After mastering the road of time and space, he was a quasi saint!


    As for the sage, Yang Yu is not in a hurry. He is extremely confident in himself, and becomes a quasi saint. He reaches the peak of this realm. He can fight against the saint in retrograde way!


    "It looks like I''m going to have a wife."


    Yang Yu looked at the South Gate of the sky, showing a very complex smile.


    The idea in his heart had been suppressed before for the kind of beautiful and suffocating woman in Houtu.


    Now, he is going to fight for it. He is going to become the real husband of Houtu!


    "You are the son of sin


    However, when Yang Yu''s eyes became more and more determined, a cold voice came with a strong hostility.


    Yang YuXun''s face became strange.


    How ugly a man is, it''s not too much to say that he is the ugliest man in the three realms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Sausage mouth, bell nose, mouse eyes, a pair of fan pig ears are huge, all these things grow on a face, can hardly be described as ugly.


    Moreover, the man''s face is also covered with freckles and pockmarks, a pair of big buckteeth are very conspicuous, and, in the center of his eyebrows, there is a saying of a black mole, which grows an incomparable "elegant" long hair.


    Yang Yu looked at the man and his face, which was matched together. His face turned white and his stomach turned.


    "Retch, retch..."


    The next second, Yang Yu bent down directly and vomited.


    This man is absolutely ugly to a state. No, to say he is ugly is insulting and smoking.


    The man in front of Yang Yu is really a wonderful flower, a real wonderful flower among human beings, and has grown into another species!


    Out of the world!


    Yang Yu, how strong, how strong endurance, but is born by this man to ugly vomit!


    What do you mean, asshole


    The man was furious. He hated three things in his life. The second thing was that the immortal vomited out when he saw him!


    At the moment, looking at the face of vomiting silly Yang Yu, this man''s face is extremely ugly, make that face more and more wonderful.


    "I accuse you, which evil animal sent you to want to die of ugliness?"


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the man. His face was so shocked that he wiped away the bitter water from the corner of his mouth.


    He couldn''t imagine that this ugly existence could be produced in the world.


    "Damn it, it''s not a good thing!"


    Satisfied looking at Yang Yu, frown deeply, face cold looking at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu quickly put aside his head and directly threw a 6000 year old flat peach to the man. His throat stirred several times and said, "brother, please don''t go out if you are ugly. You will be ugly. Besides, if you are ugly, don''t make expressions. You should learn to control your face, otherwise, you''ll be disgusted..."


    Speaking of half, Yang Yu again vomited up, in the heart incomparably shocked by this man''s appearance level.


    Absolute full level, absolutely negative full level, absolutely - 9999999!


    Nima, how ugly, not to be able to point people to see, vomiting?!


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death. Do you know you''re touching one of the three taboos in my life?"


    The man opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, incomparably cold way.


    Moreover, looking at the peach that Yang Yu throws to him, it feels that his self-esteem has been greatly hurt.


    In order not to see himself, he gave himself a flat peach to drive him away!


    Asshole!


    "Big brother, I beg you. Let''s go. I won''t stop you and go to the flat peach meeting. It''s disgusting."


    Yang Yu didn''t look at the man. He always turned his back to him. He spoke in a helpless voice.


    Nima, who had planned to blackmail the gods and Buddhas, is now in a bad situation. She is eager to leave the goods as soon as possible.


    "Yang Yu, I think you should know that among the three realms, you are my biggest enemy. I will kill you sooner or later. Don''t let me do it too soon with your attitude like this."


    The man looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    Yang Yu was helpless. Listening to the man still talking, he could only turn around and resist the impulse of vomiting. He was quite helpless.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Grandmaster of heaven, the disciple of the great Arctic emperor, and the most talented young generation in the Three Realms - Zheng Chou is also a great genius!"


    The man looked at Yang Yu and cried angrily. His face was very gloomy.


    "Big brother, your parents really know how to name them. They are really suitable for you!"


    Yang Yu looked at the man and heard the name. He clapped his hands and nodded his head.


    Zhennima, my own!


    ��������


    Zheng Chou''s face was very gloomy, which was the first thing he hated in his life, that is, someone made fun of his name!


    "Yang Yu, I''m talking to you about business."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zheng Chou spoke coldly.


    Usually, when he meets the topic related to his appearance, he will directly change the topic, and now is no exception.


    "I''m also talking about business. I''ve just drunk some xianniang from your master, and now I''ve vomited it out. It''s immortal wine. What a pity it''s wasted. Isn''t it serious?"


    Yang Yu looks speechless and looks at Zheng Chou. This force is very self abased.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Zheng Chou angrily drinks a, the eye son cold stares at Yang Yu, in the heart is furious.


    "Why, why, don''t your mouth grow so big, buckteeth can''t look so big, use your sausage mouth to block it."


    Yang Yu waved his hand with a look of disgust.


    The disciple of the North Pole emperor and the grandson of the first emperor of heaven, I''ll be finished.


    make complaints about Yang Yu''s long life."You''re looking for death!"


    Zheng Chou''s face was cold, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his eyes were cold and staring at Yang Yu.


    "Big brother, pay attention to your own image, then don''t stare big. It doesn''t match with your bell nose and sausage mouth. I don''t know how you can get along with such a pair of skunky eyes, such as pig ears, bell nose and sausage mouth, which is really ugly!"


    Yang Yu make complaints about Zheng''s ugly, like Duhei''s body.


    "Yang Yu, you are just the later stage of taiyixuan fairyland. I''m fine. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    Zheng Chou''s eyes were cold and his face was very ugly.


    Yang Yu looked at Zheng Chou. This time, he did not speak. Instead, he kept staring at Zheng Chou. His face was extremely dignified.


    "Well, I''m not tough. If I talk to you, you don''t know Ben..."


    "Retch, retch..."


    However, when Zheng Chou thought that Yang Yu was suppressed by his frightening words and began to speak with pride, on the way, Yang Yu directly vomited out again.


    ��������


    Zheng Chou''s mouth closed and looked at Yang Yu. His heart was furious and his breath was extremely fierce.


    Yang Yu, too much, too irritating!


    Even if he''s ugly, it doesn''t have to be like this!


    At this moment, Zheng Chou''s eyes have a fog, I do not know whether Yang Yu to gas out, or really Yang Yu to make grievances.


    "Big brother, you go quickly. I beg you. We''ll talk about something later. I''ll meet other immortals later. If you stay here again, I''m afraid I''ll turn the whole Nantianmen into a river."


    Yang Yu vomited behind the Chenxiang wooden table. Zheng Chou shivered from the vomit.


    "Yang Yu, wait for me!"


    Zheng Chou''s face was extremely gloomy and roared, and then flew to the sky.


    Yang Yu said that he needed to welcome guests, so he really did not dare to influence here.


    After all, he is a junior, different from the lawless Yang Yu.


    "NIMA, you''re the first ugliest person in the world. You''ve vomited my gall


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Zheng Chou. He was so angry that he left with a shudder and curled his mouth.


    This is a brother!


    What else is Yang Yu''s biggest enemy? In this case, he still wants to fight Yang Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    However, this Zheng Chou is a little special. He is even higher than Yang Yu. In terms of grade, he can''t be more than a hundred years older than Yang Yu. I have to say that this Zheng Chou is indeed extraordinary.


    You know, Yang Yu''s talent and savvy are both 99999999 ��, but Zheng Chou is definitely not as good as himself. Indeed, he reached the peak of Taiyi xuanwonderland by his age of 100 years. I have to say that his talent is still good.


    "However, if you look at the Arctic emperor''s integration of Queen Mother and empress, you can guess that all of these powerful disciples are gold elixirs and elixirs. The first Tianzun''s Hermeneutics became the biggest winner in the war of God worship, and now it is estimated that they are rich enough."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t feel that he had wasted his talent.


    Since he left Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, Yang Yu has not taken any more elixirs.


    And this Zheng Chou, I''m afraid there is no lack of pills, can completely rely on the nine turn golden elixir such as the impact of heaven..


    "Ah, I really envy the children of these big families. They are all so simple in practice. Unlike me, they have to bully others and blackmail the gods and Buddhas."


    Yang Yu sat down at the Chenxiang wooden table, leaned leisurely against the treasure chest, and looked at the sun almost within reach of the sky.


    "Do you sell well when you get cheap?"


    On the other side of the agarwood table in front of Yang Yu, a familiar voice sounded, very insipid.


    "Is this a vomit illusion? How can my daughter-in-law come back to heaven when she is in the underworld?"


    Yang Yu froze for a moment, did not get up, still squint eyes, very leisurely looking at the sun.


    "Are you seeing hallucinations now?"


    After a while, in Yang Yu''s sight, the unique face of Houtu blocked the sun, and strands of green silk hung down and swayed in Yang Yu''s sight.


    "Hey! It''s true that this illusion can even talk. Did you just intend to chase her, and then there is an illusion? "


    Yang Yu raised his hand to dispel the illusion.


    However, the next second, Yang Yu''s fingertips touched his face, which was as soft as clotting grease. Yang Yu''s whole body trembled violently.


    Yang Yu''s heart in the explosion of slander: I''m not an illusion!


    However, just when Yang Yu wanted to take back his hand, he frowned slightly. Then, the hand he wanted to take back continued to stay on his face.


    Houtu''s beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu, Gu Jing wubo, and his face did not change. He could not guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    "You know, I''ve seen you The most beautiful woman in the world. "


    Yang Yu leaned on the treasure chest, his right hand caressed the beautiful face of Houtu, and his mouth was covered with a faint smile, and his voice was very slight.


    Houtu didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. He leaned over and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I am blessed to have a wife like you for three generations."


    Yang Yu''s heart also gradually calmed down, the tone is very peaceful.


    Now he has not abandoned the inferiority and dare not blasphemy when facing the backland, but really wants to treat it as his wife.


    "You seem to have changed."


    Houtu finally opened her mouth and pulled her hair behind her ears, which is an indescribable and unique style.


    "Because I feel that in the future, when I am with you, I can protect you instead of you.


    In this case, you are not the empress dowager, but my fiancee of Yang Yu


    Yang Yu smiles and takes back his hand. Then he stands up, turns to look at the back soil and says with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait to see how you protect me."


    Houtu also raised his head, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "Are you here for the peach blossom fair, too?"


    Yang Yu looked at the back soil and asked in doubt.


    "Well." Houtu nodded.


    "Well, don''t go. The ugliest man in the three realms has come. I have been vomited by him. You didn''t see it. The gall almost didn''t come out to me. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and frowned. He didn''t want to see the peaches in the back soil.


    Houtu smiles, his mouth rises a trace of radian, but still shakes his head and says: "no way, I am a saint, but in the official position, the queen mother is the head of female immortals, and she must go to the scene."


    "Well, don''t look at the North Pole emperor. I don''t know what the bad old man looks like. So ugly people dare to be disciples. Aren''t you afraid of nightmares at night?"


    Yang Yu Tucao, but immediately began to pack things, all the treasure boxes make complaints about the storage space.


    "These should be gifts from the celestial beings to the queen mother."


    Instead of waiting, Yang Yu did not wait.


    "What a queen mother, this is what I am here as a welcome guest. Those kind-hearted people see me as a poor man with no family and no teacher, and give me the hard work fee!"Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the soil behind him, shook his head and said.


    "These things are too precious to swallow, and the heaven can''t give up."


    The back earth opened his mouth and shook his head to Yang Yu.


    "It''s all our stuff. Why do you want to give it back to the queen mother? I''ll help her welcome the guests and collect some hard work fees."


    Yang Yu looked at the back of the earth and turned his lips. He had collected all the items in the space and was ready to go to the LingXiao palace.


    "You are making a lot of trouble at the peach blossom fair."


    Hou Tu walked to Yang Yu''s side and flew with Yang Yu to the LingXiao palace. He also said with some helplessness.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s all sin son. I don''t mind more. In response to my words, we will carry out the crime to the end!"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    ��������


    Hou Tu took a look at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes flashed slightly and stopped talking.


    Yang Yu is not idle, in the back of the soil next to the mouth did not stop.


    However, they soon arrived at the LingXiao palace. One left and one right, Yang Yu was dressed in a black robe, and the back soil was in a snow-white dress. At the moment, they looked very well matched, just like a golden boy and a jade girl.


    Yang Yu was not so handsome, but he became resolute and rebellious after his practice.


    Then the soil is flat and light, as if a transcendent, do not ask all the world''s fairies.


    At the moment, they came together and stood side by side. Yang Yu also talked and laughed at Houtu, and everyone frowned.


    On one side, the Arctic emperor nodded and began to speak to Zheng Chou.


    "Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, empress, and all of you."


    Then he said hello to the emperor and asked him not to enter the hall.


    "Houtu Niang."


    Everyone looked at it and spoke respectfully.


    Yang Yu stood aside, very close, incomparable intimacy.


    "You bastard, Yang Yu, stay away from the Empress Dowager. You are a son of sin in heaven and a mole ant in the dust. You dare to be so close to the holy and noble Houtu Niang. You are not worthy of it!"


    However, before the queen mother and the Jade Emperor opened their mouths to go to yaochi to begin the peach blossom gathering, Zheng Chou, who was beside the great emperor of the north pole, burst out laughing and yelled at Yang Yu coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Zheng Chou opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, there was a shock in the whole LingXiao palace. Everyone breathed a little. Then, he looked at the back soil with great dignity.


    Hou Tu glanced at Zheng Chou, frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    "Yang Yu, leave Houtu Niang, or don''t blame me


    Zheng Chou opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are colder and colder.


    Just now, although his master let him come out and scolded Yang Yu for not being worthy of the Empress Dowager.


    But now, looking at Yang Yu and Houtu standing side by side, Zheng Chou''s heart has become extremely jealous. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of jealousy.


    This is the saint empress dowager. Wang Wang is his wife. Who can not be jealous of such a gorgeous woman?!


    So, at the moment, Zheng Chou looked at Yang Yu, which was from the heart of the beginning of scolding Yang Yu, eyes incomparably cold.


    "Zheng Chou, take care of your mouth."


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled. Before that, he didn''t have much hostility to Zheng Chou, which was diluted by his appearance.


    But now, Yang Yu''s heart is cold, Zheng Chou at this time dare to stand up and scold himself, the purpose is not pure.


    "Am I wrong? Do you know how noble the empress is? She is a saint and Empress Dowager. She is in charge of the great emperor. You are just a wild animal in the world. You are not worthy of becoming a husband of Houtu Niang. You should leave Houtu Niang by yourself. Don''t profane the holiness of Houtu Niang! "


    Zheng Chou opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his tone was full of cold and sharp meaning.


    At the moment, he is to vent Yang Yu''s ugly anger, which he used to ridicule him again and again in Nantianmen, and now he is jealous of Yang Yu.


    "Zheng Chou, you''re just a fairyland. If you think about it clearly, you can say that in front of me again!"


    Yang Yu frowned, and his eyes were very cold. They all looked at Zheng Chou. There were wisps of murder in his eyes.


    Houtu took a look at Yang Yu. He did not speak or suppress Zheng Chou. He seemed to stay out of the way.


    "Am I wrong again? Ask my master, ask the strongest helmsman among the three realms, what do they think?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zheng Chou''s eyes made a very cold voice. Then he looked at his master, the North Pole emperor, and directly asked, "master, can you tell me whether Yang Yu, a mole ant in the mortal world, has become the husband of Houtu Niang, desecrating the nobility and sanctity of Houtu Niang?"


    "You rebellious traitor, you dare to speak like this here, alas!"


    The Arctic emperor waved his sleeve robe and looked angry.


    "Master, I admit that I am right. Yang Yu is not worthy of the Empress Dowager."


    Zheng Chou opened his mouth and did not care about the blame of the Arctic emperor.


    "Old man, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. Is it interesting to sing a red face and a white face with your apprentices there?"


    Yang Yu sneered, and his eyes looked coldly at Zheng Chou and the Arctic emperor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean to be dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager!"


    The great emperor of the Arctic frowned and was very upset in his heart.


    Yang Yu''s face is very gloomy, so he doesn''t play the trick.


    "Is it or not, you don''t know it in your mind? You think I''m with a lot of backyard. What''s this nonsense about?"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and looked at the Arctic emperor with great irony.


    The Arctic emperor did not speak, and his face was very gloomy.


    Now he can''t follow Zheng Chou''s meaning and accuse Yang Yu of being unworthy of his descendants. Otherwise, he ordered Zheng Chou to do so.


    That''s questioning the saints!


    "Empress Tu Niang, in fact, what this disciple of the Arctic emperor said is not wrong. Yang Yu is not worthy of your respect!"


    However, at this time, Ziwei the great emperor took the words, looked back at the earth Niang, bowed and said, the tone is full of respect.


    "Oh


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and his face was full of sarcasm.


    These people want to take advantage of this opportunity to break down the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu!


    However, Yang Yu doesn''t care, he doesn''t care about these now, even if these people want to make trouble, he is not afraid!


    Houtu did not speak, still standing beside Yang Yu, did not leave, no one said anything.


    "Empress Tu Niang, you are a sage who is high above the earth. You are the God of Houtu among the five parties and five elders. This son of heaven is really not worthy of you!"


    On the other side, Donghua emperor also said that they were all Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty. It was best to break down the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu!


    Not to mention that they can tear it down, at least they think that under such pressure, they can at least figure out why Yang Yu, a man who has emerged from the world, is qualified to become a Taoist companion in the afterland.


    In this way, at some time, they can measure whether they can break the sage''s law and attack Yang Yu!


    "I also think so, retreat empress, you are a saint, this evil barrier, really not worthy of you."The Buddha also opened his mouth and echoed it directly.


    On one side, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the Changsheng emperor, and the yellow horn immortal all began to talk and admonish Houtu.


    After a glance at these people, still do not speak, casually found a place, directly sat down.


    But Yang Yu didn''t move. He waved to Houtu, and then looked at Zheng Chou. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He said, "you first tell me that I don''t deserve Houtu, do you?"


    "Hum, a mortal mole ant, also delusional to become the road of empress dowager, daydream!"


    Zheng Chou''s eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, sneering directly, and his tone was extremely ironic.


    "If you come out, I''ll tell you if I''m worthy of it. Besides, I''d like to see if I can''t match the backyard. What''s more, I want to see if I can''t match the backyard!"


    Yang Yu stares at Zheng Chou and says indifferently.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Zheng Chou snorted coldly, and his face was very confident and cold. A fairy sword appeared in his hand, which filled with terror.


    "Come here!"


    Yang Yu looked at Zheng Jian with indifference. In his hands, the God halberd of heaven appeared, and a more terrifying atmosphere swept out, sweeping the whole LingXiao palace.


    "Arrogant, I''ll kill you. I want to desecrate the Empress Dowager. I don''t know who I am!"


    Zheng Chou''s eyes were filled with jealousy, and he was also furious in his heart. At the moment, he grabbed the sword and cut him to Yang Yu.


    "Curfew!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, holding the halberd of Tiandao God. Then, he directly cut out the halberd without any fancy. It was the halberd that was cut with infinite divine power.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, the long halberd collides with the immortal sword. However, Yang Yu''s halberd in his hand never moves forward. In an instant, he cuts off Zheng Chou''s immortal sword directly!


    "No, how could it be!" Zheng Chou''s eyes glared at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Poof!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. With a dull sound, a bright red blood splashed into the palace. Zheng Chou''s head was directly cut off by Yang Yu''s one halberd and fell directly.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The halberd of heaven''s way in his hand was suddenly inserted into the ground of LingXiao palace. He glanced at a kind of god Buddha and said indifferently, "who else thinks I''m not worthy to stand up and die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Hum!"


    In the void, a terrifying force of Yuan Shen suddenly emerged and rushed directly to Yang Yu''s emptiness, wrapping Zheng Chou''s body to protect the original God and the flesh body.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Hou Tu Leng snorted, and a saint''s pressure appeared. He wanted to suppress Xiang Arctic emperor and protect Zheng Chou yuan God, so as not to be destroyed by Yang Yu''s power of reincarnation and direct reincarnation.


    "Stop it!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes stare at the back soil, and his tone is extremely severe.


    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, there was a burst of suffocation in the whole LingXiao palace, and everyone held their breath.


    Except for the Arctic emperor''s quick use of Yuan Shen''s power to collect Zheng Chou''s body and the broken yuan God, everyone was silent.


    Houtu didn''t use sage''s authority any more, but looked at Yang Yu with a slight frown.


    "You don''t have to help me, as I said, I''ll be in charge in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said in a very positive tone.


    "But, you should know, that man is not going to die now."


    After the earth opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu, frowned and said.


    "I know that, but what about that? If you can kill him once, you can kill him a second time. This is also because the Arctic emperor can protect her. Next time, it may not be possible. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, scanning the Arctic emperor, without the slightest fear in his eyes.


    "Yang Yu, don''t think that there is a empress of earth who can protect you. You can be so arrogant and arrogant!"


    The Arctic emperor frowned deeply and his face was gloomy.


    He attached great importance to it. Yang Yu, the most gifted disciple in the three realms, was killed by a halberd. Moreover, Yang Yu was as relaxed as cutting vegetables and melons, which made the eyes of the Arctic emperor very cold.


    "I am so arrogant and arrogant, lawless, what can you do with me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold looking at the Arctic emperor, cold hum.


    "Empress Tu Niang, what''s the difference between this kind of wild animal in the world and those foreign demons? It''s just a bandit. How can you be worthy of such lawlessness?"


    The Arctic emperor''s face sank, then looked at the back soil and frowned.


    "You still don''t think I''m worthy of the back soil?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy.


    "It''s not that I think it''s about trying. It''s just like this. Among the three realms, saints are superior. Who can''t be worthy of saints, and you, the son of sin, are more unworthy. It''s mole ants who blaspheme the supreme god!"


    The Arctic emperor snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    So far, he also emerged in the heart of the murderer, at the moment, if it had not been suppressed, would have killed Yang Yu.


    "Come here, you''re like killing me, aren''t you? I''ll give you a chance today!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked at the Arctic emperor coldly, and directly raised the halberd of the heavenly way, pointing to the Arctic emperor.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    The Arctic emperor''s face was extremely cold, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was boiling.


    However, it has not been dare to start, the back soil on the side, eyes incomparably cold.


    "The great emperor of the north pole is not weak in self appointed cultivation, and has fallen to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. In this way, if Yang Yu starts first and you kill him, it is not against the law of the sages of the later earth."


    At this time, there was a sound of peace in the North Pole.


    The Arctic emperor frowned and squinted at Guanyin Bodhisattva. Then he looked at Yang Yu with a cold face and yelled: "you son of sin should have eaten swan meat first in toads. Now you are still so arrogant. If it were not for the edict of the saints in Houtu, I would have killed you!"


    The Arctic emperor opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, well said, let me see how strong Dara Jinxian is and whether it can really change the situation of the war!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at the North Pole emperor, waving the halberd in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu suddenly stepped on the ground of Lingxiao temple, and then flew out. The divine power was rampant on the halberd of heaven, and he wanted to kill the Arctic emperor.


    "Evil animal, how dare you attack me?"


    The Arctic emperor''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu would actually do something to him.


    It''s just a Taiyi Xuanxian who is so lawless?


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s Halberd was cut off and went directly to the head of the great emperor of the north pole, which was full of killing opportunities.


    "Get out of here


    However, with a cold drink, the great emperor of the Arctic beat the halberd of Tiandao God attacked by Yang Yu.


    "Come again!"


    However, Yang Yu was so wild that he took back the halberd of the heavenly way, which was to blow it down again.


    This time, the Arctic emperor''s face was really gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu, his breath began to fall rapidly and finally stopped in the golden fairyland.


    "Since you want to find someone who is not happy with you, I will fight with you and give you a lesson. Otherwise, today''s flat peach meeting will not upset you!"The great emperor of the Arctic roared, and then he made a direct blow. On top of his fist, there was a terrible magic power in the rage, and the terror was to the extreme.


    "Ask for trouble!"


    Yang Yu grinned and grinned coldly. Then, a halberd blew down.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the first collision between Yang Yu and the great emperor of the North Pole took place. Waves of terror rolled up, and all the immortals on the scene were hunting.


    Yang Yu and the Arctic emperor were not so good either. At the moment, a tiger''s mouth cracked and blood was lying down along the dark Euphorbia. A ferocious wound appeared in a fist, and white bones were clearly visible.


    With a blow, Yang Yu and the Arctic emperor were both injured, which made the audience breathe again and look back.


    However, Houtu didn''t say anything. He just sat there watching Yang Yu and the Arctic emperor. He didn''t mean to stop him.


    For a moment, the Buddha, the great emperor of Donghua, the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra and Manjusri Bodhisattva all looked cold, and their hearts were filled with an opportunity to kill.


    Empress Tu Niang allowed them to be self appointed and ignore Yang Yu as long as they didn''t crush Yang Yu with the cultivation of Da Luo Jin fairyland!


    "Hum, it''s so good. I dare to fight against me with self appointed cultivation. It''s too long for me!"


    Yang Yu laughed coldly. At the moment, the great emperor of the North Pole was cultivating himself, and his body was self styled as a golden fairy. Otherwise, with Yang Yu''s strength, it would be impossible to break through the quasi holy body.


    At the moment, Yang Yu was staring at the great emperor of the north pole, and in his eyes he was killing.


    He claimed to be self-cultivation. Then don''t blame Yang Yu for his ruthlessness and killed a quasi saint!


    "Boom


    In an instant, on Yang Yu''s Halberd of heaven, a series of tyrannical pressure appeared, and Yang Yu''s breath was extremely violent, which really showed the state of being ready to kill!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he had already blasted out and directly hit the Arctic emperor.


    "How could it be?"


    The Arctic emperor''s pupil shrank, and he immediately raised his hand and burst out. All his fists condensed his tremendous magic power to meet the halberd.


    He found that Yang Yu seems to be able to crush his later cultivation of Jinxian with the realm of the late Prince Xuanxian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s attack seems to be more fierce and terrifying.


    The Arctic emperor''s two fists are hard to move forward. At the moment, it seems that he is facing the heavy weight of a thousand jin God tripod with all his strength, which, together with his magic power, instantly triggers a towering explosion.


    "Boom


    "Die for me!"


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s more terrifying power poured out of his arm, and the power above the halberd of the heavenly way was once more powerful. In an instant, he destroyed the magic power of the Arctic emperor.


    "Pooh


    In an instant, the blood was flowing, and Yang Yu''s Halberd came down, and the halberd blade directly bombarded the two fists of the Arctic emperor.


    At the moment, his fist was scarlet with blood.


    "Asshole!"


    The Arctic emperor''s body flew upside down, his arms were aching, and his fists were smashed by Yang Yu''s halberd, and his flesh and blood were flying, leaving only the gold and bone intact.


    "This..."


    The Jade Emperor frowned, watching the Late Jin Xian''s North Pole emperor being blown away by Yang Yu, a Taiyi Xuanxian. Even more, his fists were almost blasted by Yang Yu, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "It''s just a Taiyi Xuanxian. How can you return to such a powerful fighting power?"


    Donghua emperor''s face sank and he couldn''t believe the result of this halberd.


    "This son is so rebellious that he has never been out of his right and left generation in the famine, so he should not stay here."


    The Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu''s powerful and powerful power, he was filled with opportunities to kill and to suppress his submission.


    He can''t kill Yang Yu. He dare not!


    However, at the moment, he is really afraid of Yang Yu!


    Before that, Yang Yu used Taiyi Xuanxian to kill the soldiers and generals in the golden fairyland. They didn''t care too much and were not afraid.


    After all, they will do some fairyland, too.


    Therefore, they did not care too much about Yang Yu''s performance.


    Because some of Yang Yu''s talents are very strange, but Yang Yu, who has rid of these talents, is nothing in their eyes.


    However, Yang Yu actually crushed the North Pole emperor in the later period of Jinxian, a quasi saint, and a Jinxian after self appointed cultivation, which shocked all the Buddhist buildings present.


    The great emperor of the Arctic is very strong and has unique magic power. I''m afraid that he will not be weaker than anyone in the same territory.


    What''s more, it is self styled with quasi holy cultivation, which can''t be measured in the normal state.


    However, Yang Yu still won, which really made people cold.


    If so, if Yang Yu had a chance to become a golden immortal and a saint, wouldn''t he be able to kill all the people in the same territory?


    At that time, I''m afraid that these would-be saints, Dara Jinxian, would only escape from Yang Yu!


    At this moment, everyone was serious, looking at Yang Yu and the Arctic emperor, his eyes were very heavy.


    "Boom


    In the face of the Flying North Pole emperor, Yang Yu''s killing was extremely fierce. He said that he would catch up with him in a short time and bombard the Arctic emperor again when those immortals were silent.


    The great emperor of the North Pole was also unambiguous. He killed Yang Yu directly. A magic sword appeared in his hand, and wisps of really strong breath filled out.


    "When!"


    This time, Yang Yu''s attack was blocked and did not hurt the Arctic emperor.


    However, Yang Yu''s strength was heavy. The power of a halberd made the great emperor of the North Pole feel as if he was facing the endless sacred mountain and could hardly hold his sword in his hand.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, Yang Yu was extremely violent. He killed and cut like a madman. Every time he hit, he was fighting for his life. At the moment, the great emperor of the Arctic was almost defeated and had no strength to fight back.


    "Damn it!"


    After dozens of rounds of collision, the Arctic emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu. His heart was filled with anger and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Yang Yu stares at the great emperor of the North Pole. When he is almost so angry that his lungs explode, a smile of endless killing will appear in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    In the next second, Yang Yu cuts out a halberd. At the same time, on Yang Yu''s body, the armor of immortal spirits emerges, and a continuous stream of killing power rises violently. Behind Yang Yu, eighteen bloody caves emerge and roar.


    However, the great emperor of the North Pole was still furious in his heart. He cursed Yang Yu in his heart. He was a little distracted. He just raised his sword, and his magic power surged against the halberd.


    After dozens of rounds, he was used to Yang Yu''s attack and attack, but he couldn''t embarrass his collision again and again.


    In addition, he was cursing Yang Yu in his heart, which made him distracted. At the moment, he didn''t realize that Yang Yu''s Halberd was even more terrible.


    The reason is that, except for the Jade Emperor, Buddha Tathagata, Li Jing and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven, the people outside the heaven, such as the Arctic emperor, did not know the power of Yang Yu''s eighteen bloody caves and immortal armor.Therefore, at the moment, the Arctic Emperor just felt that Yang Yu was more powerful, but he had not been able to hurt his bottom.


    "Arctic emperor, be careful!"


    Buddha''s face sank, so did the Jade Emperor. They almost roared at the same time, and their faces were extremely solemn to warn the Arctic emperor.


    as like as two peas, the Arctic emperor, who is now in the late imperial court, did not interfere with Yang Yu.


    In this case, Yang Yu Have a chance to kill him!


    "Well?"


    The Arctic emperor''s eyes suddenly congealed, and then his face suddenly changed. He finally realized that Yang Yu, the halberd that had been cut down before, was powerful and powerful!


    "Evil animal, you are evil to me!"


    The Arctic emperor''s face turned pale and his back was cool.


    Yang Yu''s attack was almost the same as dozens of previous collisions, except for the immortal armor and the glittering appearance of the eighteen layers of blood cave.


    However, now the Arctic emperor clearly realized that Yang Yu was in the shade. He wanted to let him be affected by his anger, and then quietly broke out this peak strike, trying to kill him!


    "Roar!"


    However, the Arctic emperor realized that it was too late. Yang Yu''s Halberd had been cut off, and his magic sword was flying, and he was pounding at his head.


    Yang Yu, just like killing Zheng Chou, will kill him like this!


    "Boom


    However, a towering pressure broke out at this time and recovered from the body of the Arctic emperor, and his cultivation and combat power of the quasi holy realm began to recover!


    "Bang!"


    However, it takes time for his cultivation to recover. Yang Yu''s Halberd of Tiandao God has fallen on his head, directly shattering his flesh and blood, breaking his skull, and beheading him to his original spirit.


    "Boom


    However, the recovery was slow, but a breath of time was enough. At the moment when Yang Yu was about to kill the God yuan of the north pole, a terrible pressure rushed out, directly shaking Yang Yu''s halberd.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s body also flies backwards, and a force of earth shaking magic blows out, which directly blows Yang Yu away.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Yu''s face turned white, and blood gushed from his mouth. He was under the pressure of quasi saints. Even if eighteen bloody caves appeared, they were useless and could not bear it.


    "The Great North Pole!"


    However, Houtu stood up at this time, and a saint''s pressure directly suppressed the Arctic emperor.


    At the moment, he can''t even recover from the injury, his face is pale, there is a ferocious wound on his head, and his heart is killing.


    However, he repressed and resumed his cultivation, so he did not dare to do it again. Houtu did not allow it!


    "Who else thinks I''m not worthy to stand up and become self-made? I''ll kill you all under the great Luo Jinxian!"


    Not far away, Yang Yu stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised the halberd of heaven and coldly opened his mouth, and scanned a circle of LingXiao palace.


    However, no one spoke, such as Buddha, Donghua emperor, Ziwei emperor and so on.


    "Pooh!"


    Yang Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and then went directly to the direction of Houtu.


    A moment later, Yang Yu came to Houtu.


    Yang Yu raised a soft smile on his mouth, and then directly grabbed a hand of Houtu. He knelt down on one knee in front of Houtu. His voice was extremely serious and said:


    "I know that now I am not qualified to be your Taoist partner.


    But, I promise and believe!


    One day


    I will be in the eyes of the public, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, wearing fairy thread red robes, with the most beautiful wedding dress of time.


    I will marry you


    Yang Yu looked at the beautiful eyes of Houtu. After that, he stood up slowly, leaning forward slightly, and put his hands beside Houtu''s ears.


    The next second, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor and other three giants, Yang Yu kisses on the red lips of Houtu.


    This kiss, startling the world, is destined to confirm a section of immortal love.


    [the strongest husband in the world, this question is now half finished. Yang Yu is going to be domineering. It''s time for us to make Yang Yu invincible.


    Last, last, sugar! It''s sugar! It''s sugar! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Yang Yu, caressing Houtu''s ear, scratched a wisp of green silk, gently kisses on the red lips of Houtu.


    Houtu, his body trembled slightly, but soon he was calm and did not move. He quietly accepted Yang Yu''s kiss.


    As deep as a couple, as deep as two people around.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the super VIP users. You have completed one of the main tasks of the system -- harvest love. The popularity of the designated fiancee of journey to the West has reached more than 80.


    Gain bonus level + 1. Get a chance to assist the system. Get a chance to upgrade "item / talent."


    However, Yang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, a sense of terror began to emerge, and Yang Yu''s realm began to grow rapidly.


    Prince Xuan fairyland peak!


    The beginning of golden fairyland!


    Golden fairyland mid!


    Golden fairyland later!


    However, Yang Yu did not hear, nor did he feel the soaring state of his own, and he was still kissing with Houtu affectionately.


    Until the back soil gently pushed Yang Yu away, the beautiful eyes twinkled and Yang Yu looked at each other, and they stopped.


    "Believe me, that day will not be far away!"


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He just opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was filled with unprecedented firmness!


    "I''ll wait That day


    After the earth nodded, the corner of the mouth also raised a smile.


    She suddenly found out, what about saints? What about the amazing plan of the three realms? What about immortality?


    Now, she thinks, it''s better to be a Taoist companion with Yang Yu, stay together for a long time, and travel the world of mortals.


    Yang Yu''s heart slightly shakes, he has no idea of the land will respond to himself.


    However, Yang Yu finally nodded his head very seriously, and then turned directly to the Jade Emperor, the Buddha and other immortals in the LingXiao palace.


    "You think I''m not worthy of the back soil. It''s OK. I''m Yang Yu in Huaguo Mountain. You can come and kill me at any time!"


    Yang Yu spoke coldly, and his tone was extremely sharp.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The Jade Emperor and others all frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a heavy face.


    Now, they really understand that Houtu and Yang Yu are the real companions.


    Just that kiss, anyone can see the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu today.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s promise, Houtu Niang Yes!


    This shows that the Empress Dowager is now afraid that she is also in love with Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu..."


    The queen mother is now beside the Jade Emperor, her eyes twinkle and her heart beats.


    The queen mother and the Empress Dowager are all high-ranking beings. On weekdays, let alone being admired by others, they dare not say anything disrespectful to them.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s domineering and powerful way of killing Zheng Chou and fighting the Arctic emperor shocked the queen mother.


    "Before, he wasn''t like that."


    Chang''e looks at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes are changeable.


    Yang Yu, who had been to Guanghan palace before, was a rogue and a dandy who was lawless.


    However, looking at the treatment of Houtu at the moment, she was domineering, and Chang''e was not happy.


    She is very sure now, Yang Yu went to Guanghan palace to tease her!


    "Houtu, take back the law of saints. Don''t worry about these big Luo Jinxian and quasi saints. If they want to do something, let them do it, and I will kill them all!"


    Yang Yu looked at the back of the earth, and looked very serious.


    "Yang Yu, don''t be too arrogant


    The Arctic emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu, he felt a deep sense of killing and resentment.


    "You want to kill me, I''ll wait for you any time from now on!"


    Yang Yu looked at the North Pole emperor and looked directly at the past. His eyes were bright and arrogant.


    "Asshole!"


    The North Pole emperor cursed him for killing people early.


    Yang Yu, you look down on him!


    A Taiyi Xuanxian No, a Jinxian now dare to look down on him, the quasi saint!?


    "Yang Yu..."


    "Houtu, don''t worry that I will die in their hands. I am a man and your future husband. I want to protect you, not you protect me.


    Therefore, if I want to become a saint, then I will fight to produce a saint! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly interrupted the words of Houtu. He said it very seriously.


    Hou Tu frowned a little, but he didn''t give any advice at last. He looked at the great emperor of the Arctic, the Buddha and others, and said, "our palace takes back the law of the saints. In the future, Dara Jinxian can come out, but you can judge it by yourself."


    Houtu, in response to Yang Yu''s will, took back the sage''s decrees, but not all of them. She was still warning the quasi saints.It''s more or less difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to kill Yang Yu, but Zhun Sheng is different. She can kill Yang Yu in seconds. Therefore, no matter how firm Yang Yu is, she must restrict Zhun Sheng.


    As expected, the faces of the two great Buddhists were very heavy.


    However, Donghua emperor and others showed a faint smile, which is not to be checked.


    "I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu looked at the back of the earth, said a word, and then went directly outside the LingXiao palace.


    Houtu didn''t stop and didn''t open her mouth. She knew what Yang Yu was thinking.


    "By the way, I have to thank you for the gift. It''s of great use to me. Maybe we''ll see you next time. Maybe I''ll be Taiyi Jinxian."


    Yang Yu smiles and turns to leave, but he waves his hand and says something not salty.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, all the Lingxiao temple, except for the ancient light burning Buddha, the Guanyin Bodhisattva and the immortals living in the heaven, all snorted coldly, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "All of you, my Buddha, have you been blackmailed by this son of sin?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes are flat. At this time, he opens his mouth and asks questions in doubt.


    "What?"


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother suddenly changed and looked at the people.


    Other celestial beings, such as seven yuan and nine Yao star king, were all shocked.


    These three giants were blackmailed by Yang Yu.


    The Buddha, the great emperor of Donghua and others all frowned, and their eyes were extremely cold and looked at Yang Yu who left outside the LingXiao palace.


    Yang Yu, who was preparing to leave the Imperial Palace, turned around and took a look at the Avalokitesvara, who was standing there. His eyes were cold.


    "By the way, I have to thank you, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, the peach garden and the Tianting treasure house. There are many natural materials and treasures!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything to Guanyin Bodhisattva. He just took advantage of his turn and mentioned one more thing.


    Then, with a sudden step on the ground, Yang Yu rose directly to the sky and rushed to the South Gate of heaven, ready to leave the sky.


    "What does he mean?"


    The queen mother frowned and looked at the Jade Emperor and other immortals with great doubt.


    "I''m afraid he has stolen the flat peach garden and Tianting treasure house!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy, and then he directly drank and called for two heavenly soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Lawlessness, lawlessness


    The Jade Emperor was really angry this time. Tianting treasure house is his lifeblood. I don''t know how many good things are stored in it.


    On weekdays, the Tianting treasure house is the eight pole war god, and each one is a top master in the Taiyi golden fairyland.


    But today, because of the flat peach meeting, the eight pole gods of war all came to attend the grand meeting, leaving only a few golden immortals to watch.


    However, the general in the golden fairyland was killed by Yang Yu.


    Therefore, from Yang Yu''s words of thanks for his Tianting treasure house, what did he think of.


    Yang Yu, it is estimated that not only did the gods and Buddhas who came to attend the Pantao meeting blackmailed at the South Tianmen gate, but also ransacked the Tianting treasure house and the Pantao garden.


    At the moment, all the gods and Buddhas in Lingxiao hall frowned and looked at the back earth.


    They really don''t understand why Houtu is interested in this kind of earthly rise, but also such dirty hands and feet of men.


    However, Houtu sat quietly, no one looked or listened to anything. He quietly waited for the Pantao meeting to begin, and went back to the underworld.


    "Tell your Majesty the jade emperor that something has happened to the treasure house of heaven. All the elixirs, medicines and rare treasures in it have been looted and nothing is left."


    Soon, a heavenly soldier rushed into the palace, his face extremely frightened.


    "Asshole! Damn it


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that he didn''t even care about the back soil. He swore and looked very ugly.


    Tianting treasure house, which contains nine turn golden elixir, Honghuang fairy medicine and all kinds of rare and precious things collected by Tianting for so many years are too much.


    Except for some extremely important ones on him, most of them are placed in the treasure house of heaven!


    But now, it''s gone!


    All of them were ransacked by Yang Yu, and there was nothing left.


    On weekdays, the eight pole God of war guards, but also in the core of the heaven court. Anyone who dares to make the idea of Tianting treasure house is looking for death.


    However, he ran into a lawless Yang Yu, who was not afraid of breaking the rules of heaven. He was really robbed!


    "I''d like to report to your Majesty the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Something has happened. The peach garden The flat peach garden has been picked up, and there is not a single flat peach left, not even the small flat peach that has not yet matured and just grown! "


    Soon, another heavenly soldier rushed in, his face was also extremely shocked and frightened.


    The flat peach garden is the Queen Mother''s most important thing, but now it has been looted. This is a big thing.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The Queen''s mother suddenly burst into a depression and covered her heart with an impulse to vomit blood.


    For the layout of the journey to the west, she Ninja sent a monkey monkey to Pantao garden.


    However, no matter how much the monkey likes to eat peach, it can''t eat much before being driven off the earth.


    As a result, she did not worry much about Pantao garden.


    But to this day, empty, looted!


    "To the Jade Emperor!"


    Soon, another heavenly soldier came to report the events in the Pantao assembly hall and doushugong.


    However, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother didn''t say a word. Their faces were very gloomy and their hearts were furious.


    The flat peach meeting will be disturbed by the monkey king. They all know that this is a game, which is destined to disturb the monkey king.


    But Yang Yu robbed Tianting treasure house and Pantao garden!


    Therefore, they were originally in a good mood. It was a good thing that the layout of the journey to the West was smooth. They would not be angry at all.


    However, at the moment, the two people are really moving the fire, killing is intended to boil in the heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please drive yaochi to participate in the Pantao meeting. The venue should have been restored. My majesty Jade Emperor and I will come back later. There are some things that must be dealt with."


    After a long silence, the queen mother finally opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    The others all frowned, but didn''t say anything. They left and went to the Pantao meeting.


    However, the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother were extremely gloomy. They closed the palace directly, took out a piece of simple jade and began to cast the magic.


    "What happened?"


    Among the jade, the shadow of Yuanshi Tianzun appears quickly, and his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Something happened to heaven!"


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s mother spoke in a very subdued and angry voice, and told the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty about Yang Yu''s ransacking the treasure house and the flat peach garden.


    "Tianzun, please let us do something. We must kill Yang Yu and take back the treasure and all the flat peaches in the Tianting treasure house!"


    The queen mother also opened her mouth, her tone was very angry, and she did not give up if she did not kill Yang Yu.


    "Just these things?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned deeper and his tone was a little cold.


    "Tianzun, Yang Yu is so lawless that he can''t keep all the most important things between us."The Jade Emperor opened his mouth, in the tone of love, mm was full of grievances. Then he seemed to think of something, and continued: "moreover, he faced the Arctic emperor, who was self appointed as the golden fairyland. He even forced the Arctic emperor not to resume his cultivation. He was almost killed by Yang Yu. He can''t stay!"


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold.


    "You should all understand that Yang Yu should not be killed now?"


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor still spoke to the Jade Emperor with indifference.


    "But Tianzun..."


    The Jade Emperor''s heart was extremely oppressed. The things in the treasure house of heaven were collected by him for countless years. How could he bear to be robbed like this.


    "Do you understand my plan? Can you do it well? "


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the two people and said in a cold tone.


    "Boom


    For a moment, they were like thunder, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Do what you have to do, and don''t ruin your plan!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun said indifferently. He did not respond to the anger and oppression of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. After saying that, he directly disappeared into the jade.


    ��������


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother did not stay in the LingXiao palace. Their faces were extremely complicated, and they could not tell what the mood was.


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Yuanshi, he didn''t care about the rare treasures and flat peaches they lost.


    Because, it is not the thing of Yuanshi Tianzun, and Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t look up to it!


    As for the fact that Yang Yu almost killed the Arctic emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t ask a word about it, and he didn''t care.


    At the moment, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother don''t know what they are feeling and what they are thinking.


    However, after a long silence, the two men finally figured it out and called in Li Jing, Prince Nezha and the white eyed General of Tianting.


    They are going to send troops to kill Huaguo Mountain!


    On this day, there were all kinds of disturbances and disguises, but everything still remained unchanged. The overall situation of the journey to the West was still in normal progress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "The Jade Emperor, Wei Chen has said for a long time that Yang Yu should not have been brought to heaven. He is definitely a sin!"


    Li Jing and others came to the heaven. After hearing what Yang Yu had done, Li Jing immediately opened his mouth.


    "Li Jing, I called you here to lead the army and to go to the Huaguo Mountain, not to ridicule me!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was cold. Looking at Li Jing, his eyes were filled with coldness.


    Yuanshi Tianzun can control him and blame him at will, but when did a tota King dare to say so much?


    The Jade Emperor was in a very bad mood on this day, so there was no difference between Li Jing''s complaints and his responsibilities in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor..."


    Li Jing''s face changed and she looked at the Jade Emperor with great doubt.


    He just complained. Why is your majesty so angry?


    "Li Jing, shut up. If you don''t want to lead the army to the Huaguo Mountain, I can let Jiuyao Xingjun replace you."


    The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at Li Jing coldly.


    "I know my sin!"


    Li Jing''s face sank, and then immediately shut up and said nothing more.


    "All the soldiers and generals of heaven will follow orders and set out on Huaguo Mountain. Kill the monkey and Yang Yu in black for me!"


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked at the millions of soldiers and generals.


    "Kill!"


    Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are absolutely a terrible force. At the moment, they are all in a rage, and the spirit of iron and blood is soaring to the sky.


    "Li Jing, three princes of Nezha, Jiuyao Xingjun, listen to the order. You can set off from Huaguo Mountain and wipe out these demon clans for me


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and began to give orders to the leader of the ceremony.


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    Jiuyao Xingjun, Nezha''s third prince, Li Jing and others all opened their mouths to receive orders.


    "Go The Jade Emperor gave a drink and directly let the army of the expedition to Huaguo Mountain set out.


    Li Jing is the leader, with a cold smile on his mouth, and his heart is filled with resentment. This time, ten people, including Jiuyao Xingjun, nine Taiyi Jinxian and Nezha''s three princes, have taken the expedition. He can''t do it, and he can''t afford to kill Yang Yu!


    In Huaguo Mountain at the moment, Yang Yu has returned. Looking at the monkey king who is distributing flat peaches and xianniang to the monkey grandson, he laughs and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come down?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I took some things from the heaven and felt that there was no need to stay any longer, so I came down."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to the monkey king.


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t make a big fuss about the flat peach meeting and the Dou rate palace in his heaven, just like me?"


    Monkey King opened his mouth with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s almost like that. The peach meeting in Tianting asked me to invite me. I went to get some benefits myself, and I also received a lot of flat peaches."


    With a smile, Yang Yu took out a 3000 year old flat peach and ate it directly, just like eating ordinary fruit.


    "That''s good. Since you''ve come down, we won''t go to Tianting. Anyway, the immortals in Tianting despise our elder martial brother. It''s better to be our king in Huaguo Mountain."


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth and curled his mouth.


    "Almost. We don''t have to go to heaven. After that, it''s the enemy."


    After a few words with Sun Wukong, Yang Yu went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Just in the sky, he seems to have achieved an achievement and received a lot of systematic rewards.


    "In the later stage of golden fairyland, the realm was upgraded by + 1. Unexpectedly, it directly promoted me to a great realm."


    Between Yang Yu''s fingertips, wisps of magic power permeated, and the breath of terror was very attractive.


    The golden fairyland no longer belongs to Taiyi Xuanxian. It can be said that there is a big qualitative change.


    The golden fairyland belongs to the level of Jinxian, which is the same level as Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    Today, Yang Yu can clearly feel that her combat power is absolutely several times as terrible as Taiyi Xuanxian.


    "Golden fairyland, in the face of Taiyi Jinxian, you can kill it if you display 18 layers of bloody cave sky!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are a little cold. Before today, the law of Houtu still exists. Yang Yu can walk in the three realms, and no one is afraid of it.


    "However, don''t worry. The golden fairyland of Taiyi is not too far away."


    Yang Yu vomited, no longer worried that there would be a big Luo Jinxian against him in the future.


    This time, with so many resources plundered, Yang Yu broke through the golden fairyland of Taiyi, but it was only within a hundred years.


    Therefore, Yang Yucai asked Houtu to take back the sage''s law.


    Da Luo Jinxian, it won''t take long for him to fight!


    "There are two more rewards..."


    Yang Yu looked at the other two awards.


    The opportunity of system help once, this Yang Yu understands, this is the assassin''s mace, when the time comes, the quasi saint can be killed!"That leaves only the chance to upgrade talent / item. What''s the use of the system?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to ask the system, and did not go to guess what.


    "Noble host, this opportunity can enhance the treasure you have or the chance of a non system talent!"


    System opening, explained by Yang Yu.


    "Can the magic power of chaos thunder or my magic horizontal training be improved?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly, very bright.


    "Yes, will be able to upgrade to the level of treasures and talents possessed by the system."


    System opening.


    Yang Yu nodded and began to count the items in his storage space.


    Among them, the things that just blackmail those quasi saints and Dara Jinxian are the best. If they are promoted, they will definitely go against the heaven.


    However, after reading all of them, Yang Yu''s articles are not Tiancai Dibao.


    "System, give me a promotion of this calling list."


    Yang Yu smiles and takes out the calling God list.


    This God calling list, which used to come from the earthly cultivation world, is very special. It is very likely that it has some connection with the list of gods, and can call all the gods on the list!


    However, the defect is that it can only summon the gods on the list of gods, which is of little use to today''s Yang Yu.


    "Noble host, this God calling list is a consumption item. In order not to let the host have the right to choose another item, the system will upgrade the item according to its own discretion."


    However, the system opens its mouth at this time, and is extremely respectful.


    "Then choose the divine water."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and was very satisfied with his privilege as a super VIP.


    System, can be considered for the host, absolutely unique ah!


    Finally, when Yang Yu''s hands appeared two pieces of breath thoroughly transformed, filled with the surging weather breath of the call God list and destiny God water, the corner of his mouth smile more and more strong.


    Summon God list, now also consumes items, with only the last two summoning opportunities left.


    However, it is no longer limited to the list of gods, but the whole world of famine. Now as long as there is alive, it can be called!


    Including Daozu Hongjun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "It''s very useful, and it can be used immediately. I''d like to see the expressions of some people when they arrive!"


    When calling other people''s mouth, some of them are looking forward to it.


    However, what made Yang Yu''s heart hot was not only the calling God list, because the calling God list could only use the system compensation twice, which also improved the level of the divine water.


    Heaven''s destiny and divine water have the function of realizing the road clearly and changing life against the heaven.


    And now, this role has been promoted a lot, for the current Yang Yu, it is absolutely a treasure against heaven.


    "Destiny and divine water, this is absolutely the key to enter the realm of Dara Jinxian!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle constantly, and the divine water of heaven can understand the road clearly, and Dara Jinxian needs to cut three corpses to prove the truth. Yang Yu can understand himself and cut off the three corpses by this!


    "Three rewards, the harvest of plundering the heaven. It seems that I am not too far away to gather in dalaojin Wonderland."


    Yang Yu stood up and counted himself. This time he went to the heaven to harvest. He was very satisfied.


    When the tempest is over, Yang Yu will go to the primitive secret place and get ready to break through Taiyi Jinxian.


    "People from heaven, are you coming soon?"


    Yang Yu sat on the stone seat of the two kings and quietly looked at the entrance of the water curtain cave.


    "King, king, things are not good. Outside Huaguo Mountain, there are many generals of heaven and nature who say they want to capture the king and the two kings and clean up Huaguo Mountain!"


    Soon, tianbingtianjiang was killed, an ape rushed in, his face was extremely panic.


    "Bastard, what a big mouth, how dare you treat my old grandson like this!"


    Sun Wukong was very angry. His eyes were cold. He looked at Yang Yu and said coldly: "elder martial brother, this Tianting dare to kill Huaguo Mountain. Today, we must teach them a lesson!"


    "Let''s go. They say they want to wipe out the Huaguo Mountain. Then we''ll kill all these million generals!"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, and his expression was very plain, as if this situation had become a common occurrence.


    "Monkey, Yang Yu, get out and die!"


    In the sky above Huaguo Mountain, the troops in the sky are vast, occupying the sky.


    Li Jing stands in the front, eyes cold drink, voice full of murder.


    "Yang Yu, monkey, you dare to destroy the flat peach meeting and plunder the Tianting treasure house and flat peach garden. It''s really damned!"


    One of the nine Yao stars opened his mouth and was drinking.


    "That''s all there is to come?"


    Yang Yu and Sun Wukong stormed by, and soon stopped in front of the Tianting team. Looking at Li Jing and others, Yang Yu made a direct sarcasm.


    "Yang Yu, do you think you can learn by breaking through the golden fairyland? Today, the Tianting army is accompanied by Jiuyao Xingjun. They are all Taiyi Jinxian. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Li Jing snorted coldly, her eyes staring at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Yes, let Jiuyao Xingjun come out. I''m Yang Yu. I want to see how strong Jiuyao Xingjun is!"


    Yang Yu hums coldly, directly condenses the heaven way God halberd, behind, 18 mouths of blood cave sky directly emerge, 18 times of combat power burst out!


    Yang Yu, is to choose nine, one person to fight against the star king.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he directly lifted the halberd of heaven''s way. His body suddenly swept out and rushed to the direction of Jiuyao Xingjun.


    "Be careful!"


    Taiyin Xingjun and other Jiuyao star princes drank at the same time, and the breath suddenly burst out. The supernatural power swept over them, and they looked around with vigilance.


    "Eat my old sun!"


    At this time, Sun Wukong rushed to kill him, holding a golden cudgel in his hand, and directly hit a nine Yao star king.


    "Yasha halberd!"


    Yang Yu''s body also emerged. In front of Taibai Jinxing, he directly stabbed out the halberd of Tiandao God. The green front was bright, and a torrent of killing power poured down from the halberd blade.


    "Let''s go!" Jiuyao Xingjun drinks and hands together. All of a sudden, Daoguang is soaring into the sky, shining brightly!


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    There were clashes of swords, guns, swords, halberds, sparks, Daoism flying and breath soaring.


    Yang Yu has now broken through to the late golden fairyland, only one step away from the peak, enough to fight against Taiyi Jinxian.


    The eighteen blood caves shake the void, and the blood color flows brilliantly. Yang Yu''s body increases 18 times the battle power.


    At the moment, Yang Yuhe and Sun Wukong join hands. They are more and more brave in fighting and have a stronger sense of war. Facing the nine Taiyi golden immortals, they are not inferior at all.


    On the contrary, Jiuyao Xingjun, just like releasing water, is of mediocre strength, but has been passively defending against the attacks of Yang Yu and Sun Wukong. Taiyin Xingjun and Taibai Jinxing are even more blocking. After a pause, there are endless attacks on Yang Yu. Li Jing''s face is extremely gloomy.


    After half a day, Yang Yu and Sun Wukong are still in high spirits, but Jiuyao Xingjun''s mana is exhausted. They stop fighting.


    "Stop, stop, you''re good. We''re not rivals. Stop now." A star king shook his head and waved his hands."My old Sun told you long ago that you Mao gods are not the opponents of my grandson and elder martial brother. Go back and tell the jade emperor that he will not change the great sage of my old grandson. He will not go to heaven, but will be king in Huaguo Mountain and tell him to behave himself well."


    The monkey king stopped, and the golden cudgel stuck to the ground, and said wildly.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were a little confused, because in the fight just now, Jiuyao Xingjun didn''t fight at all. He was just making a look.


    Each time it''s just defense, and it''s the kind of mana that consumes several times to defend. Until now, the mana is nearly exhausted, and you surrender directly and don''t fight!


    In Yang Yu''s opinion, Jiuyao Xingjun didn''t want to make a move. It was more like walking through the court. After consuming his mana, he would go back to hand over.


    "No more, no more. That''s it. We''re going back."


    Taibai Venus waved his hand and flew directly to the direction of the heavenly troops and horses.


    "Bastard, you nine Taiyi Jinxian are not rivals of two Jinxian?"


    Li Jing''s face was gloomy and he was angry. The eyes of the vulture swept to Jiuyao Xingjun.


    "Yang Yu is too strong to kill Taiyi Jinxian. The nine of us have not been killed by him, so we have already done it!"


    Jiuyao Xingjun and others turned their lips and said very plainly.


    "It''s just a Yang Yu. You''re the king of nine Yao stars, and I''m a million soldiers in heaven. Why is he a monk in the world?"


    Li Jing wanted to kill Yang Yu immediately. Knowing that he had been killed by Yang Yu once, he was also robbed of the seven treasures Linglong tower. His resentment against Yang Yu was very strong.


    At the moment, the star king of Jiuyao runs out of mana and returns to play, which fills Li Jing with violent resentment.


    Yang Yu looked at Li Jing with a smile. He said coldly, "originally, I wanted to practice as a mortal and return to the peak. But you have been killing me all the time. You''ve been asking me for trouble and trying to kill me.


    No more. I''m a player. I''ll have a showdown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Well?"


    Li Jing frowns and looks at Yang Yu with great doubt.


    Surname pan?


    What do you mean?


    Jiuyao star Jun looked at Yang Yu, but his face was pale and his heart was speechless.


    What bullshit, they will lose, because we are releasing water, OK?


    They still know what Yang Yu means by his surname pan.


    Among these three realms, and even the whole world, there is only one person surnamed pan!


    Pangu, the great God of heaven!


    This is a taboo existence, the most powerful existence in the whole world, no one can match it!


    At the moment, hearing that Yang Yu suddenly selected nine Taiyi Jinxian by one person and said that his surname was pan, Jiuyao Xingjun felt helpless.


    "You are looking for death, how dare you blaspheme the great God Pangu!"


    After a moment, Li Jing also understood. Her face suddenly became cold, and she looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Surname pan!


    Is Yang Yu saying that he is the great God of Pangu, or is he the descendant of Pangu God?


    However, either of these two statements is a real taboo, even if Dara Jinxian and Zhunsheng dare to say such words!


    In the whole three realms, no one dares to say such treacherous words except the Xuanmen Sanqing and the twelve patriarchal witches!


    "Well, if you don''t believe it after the showdown, you have to let me show evidence, right?"


    Yang Yu looked at Li Jing and others, and said in a speechless voice.


    "Yang Yu Xiaoxian, don''t go too far. If you say something, you can''t do it!"


    Taibai Jinxing opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said very seriously.


    "I said it all. It''s true."


    Yang Yu looked at Li Jing and others, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Beast, shut up!"


    Li Jing''s face was cold, and he gave a angry drink. Then he looked at Nezha coldly and fiercely, and exclaimed, "what are you doing here? The son of sin in heaven is so rampant. Let me go and kill him!"


    Nezha frowned slightly and glanced at Li Jing.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here and kill the son of heaven, or don''t be too strict with your father''s family law!"


    Li Jing yelled at her with a very cold attitude.


    Nezha didn''t speak. His face was a little ugly. He came out and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Oh, isn''t this the third prince? Are you all right?"


    Yang Yu smiles and says hello.


    "Yang Yu, I lost to you in the last battle in the same territory. Today, it won''t be like this again!"


    Nezha opened his mouth. In his tone, he abandoned miscellaneous thoughts, leaving only an infinite sense of war.


    "You''re just in the early days of Taiyi Jinxian, but you can''t beat me."


    Yang Yu looked at Nezha, shrugged his shoulders, turned his mouth and said, "you know, my surname is pan, and my fighting power is invincible in three realms."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    As soon as Nezha''s eyes congealed, he didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed out directly and stabbed Yang Yu''s head.


    "Well, none of them believe me. I have to give evidence. It''s really..."


    Looking at Nezha, Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Then, he directly blew out the most powerful blow from the God of heaven.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the spear and the halberd of the heavenly way collided together.


    However, Yang Yu''s fighting power was far better than that of Nezha. Under the attack of a halberd, Nezha''s mouth cracked, his arms trembled and numb, his body was filled with wine and he kept flying back, his face was extremely dignified.


    "Son of a bitch, a vulgar King''s house, why so strong!"


    Li Jing''s face was extremely ugly. Nezha was really suppressed. He was not Yang Yu''s opponent at all.


    Li Jing''s heart was full of depression. He didn''t understand why Yang Yu, a monk rising from the world, was so powerful. No matter who he faced, he would always be able to fight the enemy in a greater realm. It was heart shaking!


    "Why!"


    Nezha''s face became very ugly. Before that, he was scolded by Li Jing. At the moment, two kinds of anger combined to make him angry.


    "It''s all said. My family name is pan. It''s a showdown."


    Yang Yu spread out his hands and looked at Nezha, speechless.


    "Still talking nonsense!"


    Nezha''s face was cold, staring at Yang Yu, and his heart was very angry.


    Twice, he was crushed by Yang Yu, which made him very unconvinced.


    Once he was, that was also the peerless Tianjiao, but why did he face Yang Yu so badly?


    "Well, you don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll show you the evidence."


    Yang Yu shrugged, and then directly from his own storage space, will call God list to take out.


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Nezha looked at Yang Yu, and his face sank suddenly when he saw the calling list that Yang Yu had taken out.


    It is this strange list of gods that once called him into the world and obeyed the command of a celestial being!


    At the moment, Yang Yu took out such a list of gods, and Nezha immediately thought of something.Yang Yu, this is to summon some celestial being, and then Come and kill them!


    "Ancient gods, do you hear me?


    Give me strength.


    Come out... "


    Yang Yu, however, glanced at the army of heaven with a strange smile. Then he gave a big drink and called the seal of God. The bright golden light burst out in time. The immortal light surged into the sky. It was extremely terrifying!


    "Yuanshi Tianzun"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s voice was terrible, and he directly drank out a name!


    "Bang!"


    The sky shuddered, and the whole world seemed to shake violently. The bright golden light began to be dispersed. A breath that made all people''s souls tremble was diffused out, covering the world and sweeping across the eight wastelands!


    Under the calling God list, a flash door emerged, among them, a figure came out with a locked eyebrow, and her eyes were extremely cold.


    The man had white hair, but his face seemed to be a young man, incomparably handsome, and his brows were filled with endless tyranny.


    Dressed in a Taoist robe and with a sword hanging around his waist, he stepped out of the door at the moment. Almost every step broke the void, making the void in the heaven and earth tremble, as if it would crack at any time.


    And beside this man, a breath of bottomless cave like the deep sea rushes into the sky, stepping out of the door, just like an invincible God and devil in the world, like the incomparable holiness of the world!


    At this moment, the whole three realms are shaking up, including the West Tianling mountain, Tianting, the demon clan''s ancient Tianting, and the hell''s hell


    At this moment, no matter where the three realms are, as long as there are immortals, they are shocked and shaken with soul!


    Saint Come to the three worlds!


    After the feudalism war, there will be no more saints in the three realms. This is the rule of heaven, and no one can break it!


    No matter who it is, no matter who it is, there is no saint in the three realms.


    Even if it''s Houtu, you can''t leave the six samsara of the underworld, you can only project!


    But now, there are saints coming to the three realms!


    Moreover, all people are very familiar with this breath, which is absolutely the most prosperous one in the present time - Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "Boom


    However, in the direction of Huaguo Mountain, Yang Yu suddenly rose from the sky, went directly to the front of Yuanshi Tianzun, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with a smile and said:


    "Yuanshi my son, have you finally come to see your father and me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Boom


    In a flash, countless people around the whole Huaguo Mountain heard what Yang Yu said, all of them were like thunder, and their mouths were wide open!


    Yuan Shi my son!


    These four words are like a huge hammer. They hit everyone''s heart and make everyone''s heart shrink suddenly. They feel that there is a breath in their chest that they can''t spit out.


    Yuan Shi my son!


    These four words are so shocking that no one in the world dares to say such words!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun, what kind of person, carries the way of heaven. He is the first person under the law of heaven, dominating the three realms and dominating the vast land.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is now the most prosperous person, even among the six sages, it is absolutely the most powerful existence!


    In the battle of God worship, the twelve golden immortals achieved amazing results. At the beginning of the war, Tianzun became the biggest winner.


    Now, which of the other sages is not afraid of the emperor?


    However, it is such a suppression of the flood, the absolute existence of one person, above all living beings.


    Now, Yang Yu, the golden fairyland, even stood opposite it and called out four words - Yuan Shi Wu ER!


    At the moment, Li Jing was stunned. Even though his resentment against Yang Yu and his killing chance were no longer strong, his heart and liver were shocked at the moment.


    That''s the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, a saint, and probably the strongest one!


    However, Yang Yu is now facing him, calling Yuan Shi wu''er directly!


    At this moment, even Li Jing had admiration in his heart.


    It''s amazing!


    But Jiuyao Xingjun, Nezha and others looked at Yang Yu, one by one with big eyes and wide mouth, and they couldn''t believe it.


    What did Yang Yugang just say???


    "This guy is so lawless


    Taiyin Xingjun''s scalp is numb and his face is full of shock and horror.


    Call Yuanshi Tianzun son!


    Nima, is there anything better than this ox in this flood?


    Absolutely not!!!


    Sun Wukong holds the golden cudgel and his blood boils.


    My elder martial brother is too hung up and too fierce?!


    It''s wonderful to be the father of heaven.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    The eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun who stepped out of the door were cold, and looked at Yang Yu indifferently with a tone of forest.


    "My son, in what tone did your father speak?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and continued to speak with a calm smile on his lips.


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun glanced at the opportunity of killing, and then raised his hand. The breath of terror sprang up on his hands and wanted to fight Yang Yu.


    "Well?"


    However, the next second, Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand went down, raised his head, and his eyes were very surprised to see the calling God list.


    "Hum!"


    The board is very calm, surrounded by a series of bright golden light, making it appear extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stepped out of the door. At the moment, a wisp of brilliance fell down and fell into the golden door.


    On the list of summoning gods, it''s shining, as if it''s in the general.


    At this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stopped his attack directly and looked at the calling God list with astonishment.


    "This is the list of gods born of the list of gods."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and his eyes looked at the calling God list.


    He knew the list of calling gods, because it was once his treasure. How could he not know that the list of summoning gods was born out of the conferring of gods by the list of gods.


    This calling list can summon all the gods in the list. The summoned person must satisfy the wish of the person using the list!


    Moreover, there is a mysterious power in the calling list, which can bind the summoned and cannot attack those who use it!


    Moreover, it is necessary to comply with the user''s words and fulfill his wish before the summoned can leave!


    But now, this call God list, even his original heaven, a saint to call!


    After he was called to death, Yang Yuanbang did not even want to be killed by God!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the year, Tianzun was so frightened that I couldn''t believe that the God calling list would be so terrible.


    "In the beginning, my son was not surprised or surprised. Is it worse than eating a dead mouse?"


    Yang Yu looked at the uncertain look of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and began to laugh.


    "Yang Yu, before you do something, think about the consequences!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face sank, and then he looked at Yang Yu, and his voice was very strong.


    Now, he is limited by the calling God list, and is almost pinched by Yang Yu. He is no longer so indifferent to everything, and his heart is full of waves!��������


    Around, Li Jing, Nezha and Jiuyao star king looked at everything in front of them. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t even attack Yang Yu. Instead, he just gave a warning. They were all shocked!


    Is this still the domineering god they know?


    No!


    Nima, is this still the world we used to live in?


    At the moment, they these celestial beings are really shocked, can''t believe looking at all this in front of them.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was called by Yang Yu one by one, but he didn''t kill Yang Yu!


    This is not in line with the image of Tianzun who paid great attention to face and domineering personality in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    "This list of gods is not limited enough to heaven?"


    But Nezha was very shocked and looked at the calling God list.


    Because, once he was called by the God calling list, he naturally understood the particularity of this calling list.


    The summoned, unable to resist, must obey the orders of the people who use the calling list. Otherwise, the yuan God will be severely damaged and will die for a lifetime!


    "In the beginning, my son, pay attention to the tone of speaking to your father."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he still spoke with a smile.


    "Yang Yu!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s face was very gloomy.


    "At the beginning, my son, listen to my father''s words and speak well. Otherwise, don''t blame your father for letting you have a dance without clothes in front of the millions of soldiers and generals!"


    Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the way of Tianzun.


    "Yang Yu, if you dare to do this, be careful of the consequences. Calling God list can not always limit the emperor!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth coldly, and anger and murder appeared in his tone.


    "In the beginning, my son, we don''t talk about family law. Listen to my father, and give your father and me your natural resources and treasures!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and passed out a wisp of divinity, which was not included in the list of calling gods.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the call God board was slightly shaken, sinking and floating, and an extremely restrained terror power emerged in it.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face suddenly turned white, and his tone suddenly became full of murderous opportunities.


    "My son, listen to my father..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved the robe in his sleeve.


    The cuffs of Yang Yu''s black robe were wide open at this time, and they were always facing the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold, and his heart was filled with the opportunity to kill.


    However, he did not dare to do it, because in the void, the rising and falling God calling list really filled with a kind of pressure, which was directly imprisoned on his original God.


    Not far away, Li Jing and others looked at Yang Yu, all of them could not shut their mouths.


    Because Yang Yu showed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, he was always facing the appearance of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty, which shocked them.


    Yang Yu is definitely the first person in history, and this will definitely be the last one.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master raised his hand. In the void in front of him, the nine turn golden elixir, the Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, and the divinities of enlightenment appeared at the bottom of each genius. All these are a terrible number.


    Moreover, some of them, even the sages, have been treasured by Tianzun for many years.


    "Yuanshi, you are so rich


    Yang Yu will be a piece of Tiancai Dibao from the sleeve of heaven and earth, income system space, incomparably shocking opening.


    Among them, Yang Yu saw such three realms as Bodhi, Wudao, tea, ginseng and fruit, which were rare in number, and almost no one possessed too many deities.


    Moreover, the number is not in the minority!


    In the past, for a full minute, the actions of Tianzun at the beginning of the year stopped. Yang Yu was not given any more natural materials and treasures. Nine times out of ten, it was empty.


    "In the beginning, my son, you are a little poor. It''s not enough for your father and me to have a bit of Tiancai Dibao."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said in a speechless voice.


    "Evil barrier, if you dare to do anything again, I will make you regret it!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun roared, his eyes were cold and incomparable, and his intention to kill Yang Yu was extremely strong.


    In such a public, he was robbed by Yang Yu, a mole ant in the golden fairyland, and robbed all his natural materials and treasures that could be used for cultivation!


    Such humiliation and ridicule made the heart of Tianzun extremely cold.


    "At the beginning, my son, I said, don''t talk to your father like this. Pay attention to your tone."


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He took out a fruit of life with a smile and began to eat it directly.


    This is just looted from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Yang Yu, the role of calling God list will not last long. Even if I leave, there will still be many people who can kill you in these three realms!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun made a cold and sharp voice, threatening Yang Yu.


    Today, he is still restricted by the calling God list. He dare not move Yang Yu, nor can he leave. He can''t guess what Yang Yu will let him do next.


    Therefore, he is now worried, there is a bad premonition.


    He There has never been such a situation that everything is not under his control. Therefore, we must let Yang Yu understand that he should not go too far, or he will surely die.


    "At the beginning, my son, I didn''t intend to do anything. I just had a showdown with these people and said that my surname was pan. They didn''t believe it. If I could break out, I could only call you here."


    Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t care about the threat of the emperor.


    "Yang Yu, don''t make such a fool of yourself. Let the emperor leave quickly!"


    Taibai Jinxing opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu with great solemnity.


    "What''s the matter? I''m thinking now that you''ve been chasing me again and again and treating me as a sinner. Now, should my son treat me first and teach you a lesson."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at the celestial army of Yuanshi Tianzun and Taibai Jinxing with a light smile.


    ����������


    In an instant, the whole Tianting army was shocked, and everyone turned pale.


    If Yang Yuzhen asked Yuanshi Tianzun to kill Tianting, I''m afraid it would only take a few breaths to kill the heaven!


    "Yang Yu, you have to understand that in this world, in addition to your death, there are many people who can die, Bodhi founder, Bodhi disciple What''s more, Houtu has been in the underworld for a long time. Maybe, it''s a little leisurely! "


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Yuanshi, his eyes were staring at Yang Yu coldly. This time, he no longer threatened Yang Yu himself, but began to coerce Yang Yu with other people.


    "In the beginning, my son, listen to my father, I advise you to be kind!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are slightly cold, staring at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his tone is also cold.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, even after the earth and his brothers threatened themselves!


    "Yang Yu, stop here."


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "At the beginning, my son, we are not in a hurry. First, I will kill this million heavenly generals and then say, oh, yes, except Li Jing, we can leave ten people at our discretion."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he again gave orders to Yuanshi Tianzun, urging him to call the God list to warn Yuanshi Tianzun.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were very cold. He glanced at the direction of the Tianting army and raised his hand directly.


    If Yang Yu doesn''t say what happened today, these generals will not survive!


    "No No Don''t kill me


    Hearing Yang Yu''s order to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Jing''s face suddenly became extremely frightened."Bang!"


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun points out that a series of terrible saints'' power swept out, covering all the people except Jiuyao Xingjun and Nezha, including Li Jing!


    "No..."


    "God, don''t kill me!"


    "Ah


    In an instant, there were four screams on the Huaguo Mountain. All the millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly beings were going to collapse, and everyone was directly crushed into nothingness.


    Almost immediately, a million generals and Li Jing were killed, and even no trace of blood was left. All of them turned into nothingness and lost their souls.


    "Hum!"


    However, it is also here that the body of the original emperor suddenly shakes, and his body is pulled to the door under the calling God list by an invisible pulling force.


    "Yang Yu, creating such a killing evil, forcing a saint to kill millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, this will be the supreme killing of evils!"


    At the moment, someone''s face was shocked. Then he immediately opened his mouth and yelled at Yang Yu.


    "So kill evil, Yang Yu, the name of your son of sin will never be washed away, and will become the eternal sinner between heaven and earth."


    The other people in Jiuyao star king are also angry. Their eyes are cold and look at Yang Yu.


    "I really want to add to the crime. The people who were killed by Tianzun at the beginning of the year should still be counted on my head, Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at Jiuyao Xingjun. His eyes were cold.


    "These murders are caused by one hand."


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun returned to the door. His eyes looked at Yang Yu and said with a strong voice.


    "If you want to kill me, just let your horse come here. There''s no need to be so grandiose!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold looking at the Yuan Dynasty emperor, cold hum, ridicule these people''s manner.


    Is it necessary to pretend to be a gentleman?


    "Son of sin, you are dead!"


    In the nine Yao star king, most people open their mouth, all eyes are incomparably cold looking at Yang Yu.


    After saying this, they turned around and left. There were ten people, all of whom went to heaven.


    After these people left, it was like a big earthquake happened in the three realms. All of them were shocked by the news. It can be said that they were shocked by the news!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    West Tianling mountain, inside the Buddhist temple of great thunder.


    At the moment, there was no one to speak, and everyone''s eyes were wide.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was robbed!


    What''s more, some people have made earth shaking things. They even regard the most domineering and face caring founder of the sages as their own sons!


    My son from the beginning, my son from the beginning


    This sentence is now lingering in the hearts of all the Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple, making them speechless.


    "Lawlessness!"


    In the end, there was only one word in the voice of Buddha.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, as a Buddhist star of tomorrow, was slapped to death.


    In the face of this overbearing sage, the Buddha in Tathagata is afraid and afraid.


    But Yang Yu, a golden fairyland, shouts out the four words of my son in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    At this moment, even if the Buddha had a strong desire to kill Yang Yu, he still admired him very much.


    Yang Yu, it''s really frightening to death!


    There are six ways of reincarnation.


    Houtu is still full of Mengpo soup. She seems to know something. At the moment, her face is full of shock.


    At the moment, even a sage in Houtu shocked Yang Yu.


    "In the beginning, my son, I dare to shout it out."


    After the soil filled a bowl of Mengpo soup, mouth slightly raised a sigh.


    At the moment, the sky, LingXiao palace, silent, needle can be heard.


    They were also shocked by Yang Yu''s claim of Yuanshi Tianzun and his father''s ransacking Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were both robbed by Yang Yu but could not be killed. Yang Yu''s depression was scattered.


    Nima, compared with the original Tianzun being robbed, they are nothing!


    And such as liusi, Qiyuan Xingjun, Baji Zhanshen and others, if they have been brainwashed by the four words of Yuanshi, my heart is full of shock.


    These four words, the whole famine, no heat dare to shout out.


    At the moment, they have to admire Yang Yu, really too fierce!


    On weekdays, no matter how to agree with Saint and Dara Jinxian, it''s nothing if you don''t put them in the eyes. After all, there is a saint''s wife. Who is not afraid of three points under the saint?


    But now, Yang Yu has already accepted the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, and my son has called out!


    To die It''s not like this!


    Houtu is not the opponent of Tianzun in the beginning. The difference is not too big!


    "Jade Emperor!"


    However, just in the silence of LingXiao palace, a thunderbolt like roar suddenly rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, step down."


    The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately let all the immortals retreat.


    The immortals in heaven walk very fast. They don''t have to think about who is coming!


    "See God!"


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor took out the jade and immediately appeared the shadow of the original emperor with a gloomy face.


    "Yang Yu doesn''t kill him, but some people can''t live. Yang Yu dares to be so lawless. Let him know that the consequences will be very serious."


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s eyes opened coldly and looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "Tianzun, Monkey King can''t die. At least, we can''t die in the hands of our heaven."


    The Jade Emperor quickly opened his mouth and understood what emperor Tianzun meant.


    "Don''t kill, but it can make Yang Yu heartache. Before the Western Heaven learns from the Scriptures, let the monkey king live rather than die!"


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun said in a cold voice.


    "I see."


    The Jade Emperor hastened to answer down and did not dare to have any hesitation.


    "What''s more, go to find Bodhi master for me and capture him and his disciples for me!"


    The emperor continued to speak.


    "Understand!" The Jade Emperor was in a hurry.


    "Boom


    The next second, a roar came from the jade of LingXiao palace, deafening.


    I''m afraid the jade on the side of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty is gone.


    "Somebody


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold and serious.


    The way in which Monkey King and Huaguo Mountain handled the journey to the West has changed a little.


    Yang Yu made Yuanshi Tianzun look disgraced, and he could not calm down the anger of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Tianting, a series of movements began to be implemented. In the Tianting, some powerful immortal also began to appear, and a new Tianting army began to appear.


    In the world, Huaguo Mountain.


    Now it was nearly three months later, Yang Yu was chewing a flat peach, feeling the power of the later stage of golden fairyland in his body, and his mouth was raised.


    At the moment, he can sense the sky above Huaguo Mountain, and once again there is a strong breath coming."Wukong, ready to fight, Tianting army, killed again."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the monkey king. His eyes were cold.


    This is the second expedition to Huaguo Mountain. I''m afraid this time, we will start to arrange the chess game for the journey to the West!


    "This time, should we let heaven capture it?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle. Now, it''s very difficult for Tianting to kill him.


    Moreover, with a chance of systematic assistance, Yang Yu was not afraid to die in heaven.


    He was thinking about whether he should be captured by heaven and wait for 500 years to suppress it.


    Five hundred years is enough for Yang Yu to become a golden fairy in this period of time!


    Yang Yu, for the time being, doesn''t want to do anything. He wants to do it during the five hundred year transition period.


    After becoming a great Luo Jinxian, Yang Yu can really be regarded as having the power of self-protection. Among the three realms, there is no fear of anyone.


    At that time, Yang Yu can start his own counterattack!


    Therefore, at the end of the uproar in the heavenly palace, Yang Yu can consider whether to continue to disturb.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Robbing Yuanshi Tianzun, one by one my son called out, which made Yang Yu feel much better.


    "Apprentice, don''t fight any more today. I''ll knock you and monkey king unconscious. When we get to the heaven court, the journey to the West will officially begin. We don''t have to make too much trouble. The storm of the last few days is already big enough."


    In the water curtain cave, Yang Yu was weighing the pros and cons when the voice of the supreme emperor suddenly rang out.


    "OK, I see."


    Yang Yu responded with a shrug and didn''t think about it any more.


    Since the old gentleman has said so, Yang Yu doesn''t need to stir the wind and rain any more, saving trouble.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s affairs were left to its development. Yang Yu did not intend to interfere.


    When the Supreme Lord hands, Yang Yu pretends to let the Supreme Master catch him.


    "Come out, devil, die!"


    Sure enough, not long after, in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, cold cheers rang out. With a great opportunity to kill.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wukong and Yang Yu stepped out, left the water curtain cave and plundered in the direction of the Tianting army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Huaguo Mountain, the same place, tianbingtianjiang now occupies the void, dense standing on the sky, the eyes incomparably cold.


    "This time, it seems that there are not so many people coming."


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the army in the sky.


    This time, the leader is not Li Jing.


    At the beginning of the reign of heaven, the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were all driven out of their wits. Even the six divisions, which controlled the Immortals'' life and death, could not revive them.


    This time, Li Jing is really dead. The Grand Marshal of the heavenly court is no longer Li Jing. Instead, he is looking at him with white hair and white beard. His eyes are very bright, and his body is full of strong breath. The strength of Taiyi golden fairyland has been revealed


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the leader of the heavenly court this time.


    "Jiang Ziya."


    The leader of the white haired old man spoke with a cold tone.


    "Ha ha, half guessed. As expected, Tianting is the first emperor of heaven."


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed. As soon as Li Jing died, the position of Grand Marshal of ladder soldiers was not other celestial immortals, but Jiang Ziya, who had been parachuted, which was enough to illustrate many problems.


    "Yang Yu, you can''t escape two sons of sin in heaven today."


    Jiang Ziya opened his mouth and said in a flat tone.


    Even if sun Wuyu''s two men are to be captured by sun Wuyu, they are doomed to be captured.


    "Is it too much to want us to come down without fighting?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and looks at Jiang Ziya coldly.


    "If you understand the tone of listening, why should we continue to fight?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at Yang Yu, but it didn''t seem strange.


    "Try it yourself."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Jiang Ziya quietly.


    He did intend to be captured by the heaven court and wait for the Western Heaven to open.


    However, before that, it would be worth it if one or two Taiyi Jinxian could die in the shade.


    "The three princesses, Yang Jian and Nezha, went to war and captured the monkey and the son of sin!"


    Jiang Ziya spoke lightly, and then waved directly.


    "Yes


    In the Tianting procession, Nezha and a three eyed Yang Jian, holding a three pointed two leaf knife, came out, and their eyes were fixed on Yang Yu and Sun Wukong respectively.


    "Yang Jian, we are still our own family. Come here and I''ll give you a lesson!"


    In Yang Yu''s hand, the halberd of heaven''s way appears, and points to Yang Jian directly. His eyes are extremely bright.


    Yang Jian''s strength is much stronger than Nezha''s three princesses. In the later stage of Taiyi''s golden fairyland, he was two small realms higher than Nezha.


    It has to be said that Yang Jian is really powerful, and his talent is much stronger than Nezha.


    "Then let me enjoy your strength


    Yang Jian snorted coldly, how powerful his strength is. In today''s three realms, he is definitely the most outstanding talent.


    In the face of Yang Yu, he had a strong heart for war.


    "Come here!"


    Yang Yu rose directly into the sky and drew a void to fight against Yang Jian.


    "Monkey, I''ll fight you!"


    Nezha roared and killed the monkey king.


    Four people, two battle circles, Yang Yu vs. Yang Jian, Nezha vs. Sun Wukong. It can be said that the four men are hard to be separated and win.


    Yang Yu wore the immortal armor and received the heaven''s halberd. Even if he didn''t use the 18 times of the hell''s power, he was as powerful as Yang Jian''s.


    Yang Yu, who is at the peak of golden fairyland, has been swallowing many jiuzhuan Jindan and Tiancai Dibao these days, which is almost a line away from Taiyi golden Wonderland.


    Therefore, at the moment, even against Yang Jian, the top man in the three realms, his fighting power is against the sky.


    With the eyes of the six gods opened and closed, Yang Jian''s eye was steadily suppressed.


    At the moment, with the peak of golden fairyland, he was equal with Yang Jian, the golden immortal of Taiyi.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. I''d like to help the two young generals and catch them as soon as possible so that they can go back to their lives."


    When the supreme emperor watched the battles of Yang Yu, Yang Jian, Nezha and the monkey king all getting hotter, he spoke in good time when he could hardly tell the victory or defeat.


    "Lao Jun, do you want to do it?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at the emperor in surprise.


    "Don''t waste any more time, just finish the fight as soon as possible."


    The Supreme Lord nodded. Yang Yu was obviously releasing water. The eighteen bloody caves did not emerge, and the combat power had not reached the peak.


    This is delaying time, waiting to be captured by heaven, and he needs to take action.


    "Boom


    The Supreme Master hands and flies a diamond chisel directly from his hand. He flies across the void and hits Yang Yu and monkey king.


    "AhYang Yu retreated Yang Jian with a halberd. Then he rushed to the King Kong Zhuo. After a hard attack with the immortal armor, he directly fell to the ground.


    The supreme Emperor didn''t say anything. He urged King Kong to continue to fight the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong was not as relaxed as Yang Yu. He was hit on his head by a King Kong chisel. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning. His head was in chaos and fell to the ground.


    "Take two of them."


    The old prince spoke faintly, took back the diamond chisel, then waved, and his eyes quietly glanced at Yang Yu.


    "Go, take them down!"


    Jiang Ziya had a big drink, let the two golden fairyland fly out, with the pipa lock that can seal the accomplishments.


    Yang Yu fell to the ground, closed his eyes, said nothing, and pretended to be dead, regardless of the pipa lock to seal his accomplishments.


    If it is really life-threatening, Yang Yu will immediately use the system to assist the opportunity, any crisis is not afraid!


    However, Yang Yu pretended to be dead, but Sun Wukong was not. He was still extremely rebellious and aggressive. Even if he was locked in the pipa bone, he was still fearless and extremely wild.


    Yang Yu doesn''t care. He pretends to die, waiting for the end of Monkey King''s havoc in the heavenly palace, and then goes to the primitive secret place to shut up. After breaking through the daraojin fairyland, he comes out against the chaos of heaven and earth!


    The army of heaven returned and went directly to Tianting, and soon returned to Tianting.


    Back in the heaven, the Jade Emperor and the celestial beings were waiting to punish Yang Yu and Sun Wukong with heavenly punishment, but it was obviously useless.


    Sun Wukong''s flesh is matchless, and Tianjie Dihuo can''t hurt him. Yang Yu is even more astonishing. He lies there and pretends to be dead. In the face of Tianjie Dihuo, there are chaotic sky thunder emerging and destroying everything.


    In this way, Tianting has no other means, because it does not really want to kill Yang Yu and monkey king.


    "Jade Emperor, please, give this monkey and Yang Yu to me. I will lead the palace and train it in my Bagua stove for seven or forty-nine days. Even a strong body will be reduced to ashes."


    Finally, the supreme emperor opened his mouth, smiling at the Jade Emperor.


    "Well, I''ll give it to the old gentleman. I''ll make sure that the monkey and the son of sin will be burned by smoke and smoke!"


    The Jade Emperor spoke coldly and agreed directly.


    Because it''s all planned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Doushi palace, beside the Bagua stove.


    "What''s your plan this time?"


    In Doushi palace, Yang Yu, Sun Wukong and taishanglaojun sit opposite each other. At the moment, the supreme emperor has removed the lock of the pipa for them and looks at them with a smile.


    "I don''t have any plans. I''ll close down after this time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the old prince with a smile.


    "My old sun has no plans. Since my elder martial brother is going to close the gate, I will go with him."


    Monkey King also opened his mouth, playing head said, he has no plans.


    "That''s good. After this time, go to the closed door immediately."


    Laojun nodded and agreed with Yang Yu.


    "If you don''t become a big Luo Jinxian, you will still be a mole ant in this piece of heaven and earth."


    Yang Yu said faintly.


    "Well, in that case, which of you will be in the gossip stove first."


    Looking at Yang Yu and Sun Wukong, the emperor asked.


    "My old sun, come first. After a visit to the gossip stove, I will throw him away to play with his Jade Emperor. He is not necessarily qualified to be one of the three realms."


    Sun Wukong stood up and went directly to the direction of the eight trigrams stove, his eyes twinkling with cold brilliance.


    "Then I''ll go later. It''s just that when I get out of the gossip stove, it''s time for the matter to end."


    Yang Yu nodded, but he was not in a hurry, so he asked Sun Wukong to go first.


    The monkey king must have been suppressed for 500 years, waiting for that time point after 500 years. It is not suitable for him to make trouble again.


    Yang Yu needs to wait until then if he wants to disturb the journey to the West.


    As for Sun Wukong''s suppression for 500 years, Yang Yu has his own solution. When the time comes, he will lift the Wuxing mountain, and then take him to the primitive secret place to close down.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a smile, the Supreme Master began to stir up the fire of samadhi in the Bagua stove.


    Yang Yu watched, concentrating, ready to break the eight trigrams furnace at any time to save the monkey king.


    However, it was obviously Yang Yu''s own worry. Sun Wukong stayed in the eight trigrams stove for ninety-one days without any problems. Besides suffering a little, there was no crisis at all.


    On the contrary, the true fire of samadhi in the eight trigrams furnace is still helping Sun Wukong to refine the medicine left after swallowing too much jiuzhuan golden elixir.


    Sun Wukong, who was originally only in the middle of golden fairyland, was already a great immortal in the later golden fairyland after he burst out of the eight trigrams furnace!


    "Haha, my grandson will go to his Jade Emperor''s mountain palace now!"


    Sun Wukong rushed out of the eight trigrams stove, with a pair of golden eyes, which was extremely attractive.


    "Go ahead."


    Yang Yu waved, then stood up and was ready to go to the Bagua stove for a while.


    After 49 days, all the trouble will be over. Yang Yu only needs to rescue the monkey king, and then go to the closed door. After 500 years, he will go out again!


    "My grandson will go!" Sun Wukong nodded to Yang Yu, and then he directly raised Ruyi''s golden cudgel and rushed out of Douhe palace.


    "Teacher, help me to practice it. Now I am about to break through the golden fairyland of Taiyi. I just take this opportunity to break through."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to Laojun.


    "Yes, you go in." Laojun nodded and looked at Yang Yu quietly.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste any time, and he went to the direction of Bagua stove.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to step into the eight trigrams stove, the eyes of the six gods suddenly lit up, and the power of hungry ghost appeared.


    "A great omen of evil!"


    Yang Yu Mou son a congealing, in the heart thunders a shock, the step suddenly stops.


    He is about to enter the eight trigrams furnace. It is self-evident where he comes from.


    "Boom


    However, just as soon as Yang Yu''s body stopped, Yang Yu''s back was divided in all directions, and a powerful force poured into Yang Yu''s back, directly attacking him to seal him in the Bagua stove.


    "Supreme master?"


    As Yang Yu''s face sank, he suddenly turned around and blew out his fist. The power of humanity was rampant.


    However, the power that poured out was the power of quasi saints, which was suppressed like a vast sea.


    Yang Yu''s punch was like a raindrop into the sea without any effect.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body was blasted into the Bagua stove by the surging magic power. The magic power was built on the Bagua stove, which made it vibrate like a bell.


    "Lord, what do you want to do?"


    In the eight trigrams stove, Yang Yu''s face was a little pale. Looking at the rising samadhi fire around him, his eyes were very dignified.


    The Supreme Lord, even to kill him?How could it be!


    From the time Yang Yu entered the heaven, the supreme emperor was full of kindness to Yang Yu, and even taught Yang Yu all the methods of array weapon Dan.


    Moreover, the supreme emperor and the ancient Buddha who is familiar with him have been telling Yang Yu the secrets of the three realms.


    However, now, the Supreme Master has revealed his murderous intention and forced Yang Yu into the Bagua stove. What does he want to do?


    "Yang Yu, Lao Dao, I''ve been waiting for this moment since you came into heaven."


    Outside the eight trigrams stove, the Supreme Master opened his mouth with a light smile. At the same time, a Taoist formula was played and directly fell into the Bagua furnace.


    "Boom! In an instant, the fire of samadhi in the eight trigrams stove was surging to the sky. At the moment, all the samadhi real fires, which were still silent, were boiling up like fire snakes, and they were all raging at Yang Yu.


    "What do you want?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the halberd of heavenly way appeared in his hand, staring at the Supreme Lord, and directly beat out the raging samadhi fire.


    "You are a variable. Your origin is mysterious and your talent is against the sky. Since you tested your talent at fangcunshan in Lingtai on that day, we began to pay attention to you."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "For hundreds of years, you have never had contact with me, but Are you planning me? "


    Yang Yu frowned deeply, and the heaven''s Halberd was still sweeping. However, the samadhi fire around him was so terrible that it would be useless for Yang Yu to destroy it. There were endless samadhi fire in the eight trigrams stove. He wanted to refine Yang Yu.


    "You are so gifted that even after a long time, you have never seen anything stronger than you."


    "Later, I noticed your eyes and special constitution.


    They are even more extraordinary, and there is a great chance. If we can get them, we will not be afraid of him even if the harvest in the battle of God worship is not as good as that of Tianzun in the beginning! "


    At the same time, in his hands, the array began to list in an instant, and all rushed into the Bagua stove.


    "So I see. You want to refine me into a magic pill


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became incomparably cold. When he heard these words, he already understood.


    The supreme emperor is not good at fighting against Yang Yu, and he has no good intentions towards Yang Yu. He has been planning to refine Yang Yu into a magic pill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Stripping God pill, a very special pill, can refine all things in the world and refine it into a divine pill.


    It can deprive this creature of all its talent and anti heaven constitution, and integrate it into Shendan.


    In this way, no matter who takes the stripping God pill, he can get all the talents of a creature whose body is the main medicine!


    Now, the supreme emperor wants to use Yang Yuwei as the main medicine to refine Yang Yu into a stripping God pill, so as to obtain Yang Yu''s talent, as well as Yang Yu''s six divine eyes and reincarnation holy body that no one in the three circles is afraid of!


    "The old thing is the old one. As a matter of fact, there is no one who is good at it. After planning for such a long time, you still pass your Dharma to me. I''m afraid it''s just to let me down my vigilance and put it into the eight trigrams stove and be refined into a divine pill by you?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the clothes on his body had been burned by the real fire of Samadhi. At the moment, the body of the God halberd of heaven and Yang Yu were both red, just like the burning red gold and iron.


    Yang Yu''s physical body is extremely powerful, and the horizontal training of gods and Demons has reached a perfect level, which can almost have four Daluo Jinxian flesh bodies.


    But now, in the face of the Supreme Master who almost urged his Alchemy to the extreme and used the power of saints, he could not stop him!


    The blazing fire of samadhi is flashing, constantly emerging from the eight trigrams furnace, emitting a breath of terror.


    At the same time, there is a spiritual power fluctuation, the holy light is not used in the medicine tripod, this is the supreme old gentleman began to use auxiliary medicine into the Bagua stove.


    The whole Doushi palace has a white light in the flow, like a light mist in the wind, looks like a misty, like the immortal''s cave general, aura dense.


    Samadhi fire is extraordinary. It is one of the three most powerful flames under the road. No water can extinguish this flame and burn everything.


    The blazing flame beats, and the Bagua stove is enveloped by the infinite flame. It seems that there is life, and the ancient and simple lines on it seem to have survived.


    At the moment, there is only one feeling in the closed eight trigrams stove, that is, severe pain.


    At the moment, he was almost melted by the endless fire of samadhi, and his body turned into red, just like steel which had been burned to the point of melting.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s Tiandao halberd and liudao God''s eyes are useless. Samadhi''s true fire is sweeping down. All these are the killing power of quasi saints!


    The supreme emperor, but Lao Tzu''s incarnation, has some saint''s power.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about Yang Yu at all. He wanted to refine Yang Yu into a god stripping pill. Even if Yang Yu''s fighting power went against the sky, he would not be able to fight against it.


    "Dog day old thing, every good thing, all insidious, not human!"


    Yang Yu, with a gloomy look, swore in the eight trigrams stove.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body is melting like a piece of butter being roasted!


    Yang Yu''s hands, feet, and head were all red at the moment. The flesh and blood of Yang Yu were not burnt, but turned into blood and water. All of them began to be pulled by the auxiliary drugs around him. They blended with some terrifying natural materials and earth treasures, giving out a refreshing Dan fragrance.


    "System auxiliary function, need to use."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, ready for communication system.


    At the moment, the supreme emperor was determined to kill him and refine him into a stripping God pill. Now his fighting power in the golden fairyland has no power to resist.


    So, can only use the system auxiliary function, this is his only vitality now!


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to wake up the system, a pair of eyes of Yang Yu suddenly burst into a bright light. Between opening and closing, colorful auspicious light filled Yang Yu''s eyes, and a wisp of them fell from Yang Yu''s six divine eyes.


    "What''s the situation? I''m dying of samadhi''s fire now. Why does the hungry ghost''s power to pursue good fortune and avoid evil appear so auspicious?"


    Yang Yu wanted to summon the system''s action to stop, was six God eyes burst out, so that he was frightened by the auspicious look.


    The power of hungry ghost road is born with auspicious colorful auspicious clouds, which is almost the highest auspicious sign in the hungry ghost road!


    However, Yang Yu really do not understand, he is now almost refined into blood and water, condensed into God Dan, where is the auspicious appearance?


    "The power of the hungry ghost road can''t make mistakes. A certain road must represent good luck..."


    Yang Yuzhen was shocked in his heart. He frowned and looked at everything in the Bagua stove. He was also examining himself. He wanted to find out the auspicious picture given by the hungry ghost road.


    "Hum!"


    A few seconds later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of bright light, that is the brilliance of Mingwu!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed, letting the fire of samadhi sweep over him and melt his body.


    "Yuan Shen is like a knife, chopping the past, cutting the future, cutting yourself off!"


    After a long time, almost half of Yang Yu''s body was melted, and all of them were fused by those auxiliary drugs. After that, Yang Yu finally moved.


    In Yang Yu''s heart, all of Yang Yu''s original gods gushed out. Originally, Yang Yu''s original gods turned into a magic sword in the endless fire of Samadhi."Poof!"


    The next second, the yuan Shen''s knife was cut off and directly cut into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hum!"


    In the next second, all the Taoist fruits in Yang Yu''s body, such as the foundation building period, the Mahayana period, and the heaven fairyland, all emerge and then collapse. Among them, the origin of Yang Yu is also destroyed.


    This knife, cut is the past, all Yang Yu''s past, nothing left.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Yuan Shen''s knife was cut again, still on Yang Yu''s body.


    However, this time, both the Daoguo and the Dharma are in a state of confusion. Nothing is revealed, and a misty mist blocks everything.


    However, with the sword of Yuan Shen, he did not hesitate to kill all these things!


    This knife, cut is the future!


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Shen''s sword cut Yang Yu''s body for the third time, but this time, Yang Yu''s Tao fruit did not appear. The past and future have been cut off, leaving only his body!


    Yang Yu''s body, in the real fire of samadhi, was completely melted with the sword of Yuanshen, leaving nothing left.


    The eyes of six gods and the body of reincarnation are all cut off by the sword of Yuan Shen. With the melting of the body, they are all cut off!


    "Bang!"


    After cutting off the last sword, the sword of Yuanshen also burst out. With a roar, it directly disintegrated in the endless fire of Samadhi.


    Yang Yu''s body and so on, have all melted, was swallowed up by the Tiancai Dibao in the Bagua stove, all fused in a trace, and began to suffer a lot and become a bright divine pill.


    However, if you carefully distinguish it, there is a faint light beating in the endless samadhi fire of the Bagua furnace.


    At the moment, is constantly growing, constantly bright up!


    You''ve done it, Yang shisan!


    This is a natural moat in the Dharma golden fairyland. Countless people are trapped in the world.


    Yang Yu did it in the golden fairyland. From then on, his practice will be unimpeded. Even if he enters the golden fairyland, it will be as natural as it will be!


    "It''s Dan."


    In the palace of Dou rate, the supreme emperor felt a divine pill condensed in the eight trigrams stove, showed a smile, and then began to quench the pill with all his strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the eight trigrams furnace, stripping God pill has become, and the emperor''s heart is relaxed.


    Because, the exfoliation pill agglomerates, refining means Yang Yu has died, all the talent and the strange eyes, physique have been melted, all condensed into the stripping God pill.


    After Yang Yu was dead, the supreme emperor began to concentrate on stripping Shendan. He needed to ensure that everything of stripping Shendan would not go away.


    His plan to refine Yang Yu into a pill of stripping God paid a great price.


    Because Yang Yu was the cause and effect of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and was the chess piece of his plan for hundreds of years.


    At this time, the supreme emperor killed Yang Yu, that is, picking peaches on the way. It is the same as the original Buddha''s behavior. It is definitely a great gratitude and resentment with the heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, if not for the harvest on Yang Yu is not enough, the Supreme Master is really a little bit of a loss.


    Maybe after today, Tianzun and he will be enemies. I''m afraid there will be no small fight.


    Therefore, the supreme emperor was extremely serious at the moment, and spent a full forty-six days to gather the stripping God pill to shape it into a perfect state to ensure that there was no power to pass through.


    "Now, in 9981 days, I will quench the elixir, and the day when the elixir is completed will be the time for me to be detached."


    The supreme emperor vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then he walked out of the dourate palace.


    In the later process of quenching Dan, it is enough to let the Taoist children in Doushi palace maintain the true fire of Samadhi.


    He only needs to control the process of getting rid of the Dan on the last day, and then go directly to the 33rd heaven and give the stripping God pill to the main body. In the future, he will be able to have all the talents of Yang Yu, including the six divine eyes and the reincarnation holy body.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he was very satisfied with the result.


    It can be said that now he did not pay any price, he calculated Yang Yu and got a stripping God pill!


    However, the Supreme Master obviously did not notice the changes in the Bagua furnace.


    It has been refined successfully and condensed into a divine pill.


    However, after he left, he did not notice that there was a light in the corner of the eight trigrams stove, flickering in the true fire of samadhi, as if he were reborn in the fire.


    And the light Yang Yu!


    By cutting three corpses, Yang Yu has successfully completed this step and trapped all the Taiyi Jinxian in Honghuang world.


    It''s extremely dangerous and terrifying to cut three corpses, and it''s extremely difficult to finish even if it''s a strong talent.


    Just like those Dara Jinxian in the three realms, they are not as ancient as the eight heavenly dragons, or they are the twelve golden immortals who have gained amazing transformation from the feudalism war.


    Among the real three realms, there are only a few young people like Yang Yu who have accomplished the three corpses!


    Even, no!


    Because, even the twelve golden immortals of elucidation also existed for a long time.


    Moreover, since the beginning of the war of gods, Yang Yu is definitely the only one who has cut three corpses.


    Not to mention that Yang Yu directly cut three corpses in the golden fairyland to testify the truth. In the future, he will come into the fairyland of Dalao. He is absolutely an unparalleled monster!


    In the eight trigrams furnace, Yang Yu''s nirvana light was beating. With the passage of time, he began to transform into Yang Yu''s appearance.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    Ten days


    Thirty days


    Fifty days


    Yang Yu in these breath, the body has completely re agglomerated, and become more amazing and powerful.


    Yang Yu''s body is as clear as the glass carving, which is filled with the awe inspiring pressure, just like the ancient devil.


    After 70 days, Yang Yu opened his eyes and his hair was flying. His eyes were as bright as a sword. He broke the samadhi fire and sent out invincible power.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the breath of Taiyi golden fairyland has been revealed. Although Yang Yu could not enter the golden fairyland immediately, he had to cut three corpses to testify.


    However, there is no pressure from the peak of golden fairyland to Taiyi golden fairyland.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s state is not in the early stage, but has entered the middle stage, and is not weak in three realms!


    Tianting true king, Erlang God Yang Jian is no more than this!


    Eighty days later, Yang Yu''s body, the power of blue reincarnation emerged, a succession of bright light filled, the eyes of the six gods opened and closed, the six gods were incomparable.


    "Old man, I don''t know I can cut three corpses to resolve this disaster?"


    Yang Yu stood up and strolled in the Bagua furnace, and went directly to the shuoshen pill tempered by countless samadhi fire!


    Good luck


    Yang Yu now fully understand why the power of the six God eyes hungry ghost road will show the highest auspicious appearance!


    Yang Yu''s body was almost melted and turned into blood and water. In fact, Yang Yu''s Tao fruit and himself were at the weakest time!To cut three corpses is to cut yourself. Although there are past, future and present, they are all themselves!


    Therefore, in this joint point, it is almost the best time for Yang Yu to cut three corpses.


    This is a lucky thing!


    However, this is not the reason that really affects the power of hungry ghost to show the highest auspicious appearance!


    Because, at that time, Yang Yu clearly realized that when he cut the three corpses, he cut all his own things!


    But it''s not really killing all of them, but cutting them off and abandoning themselves!


    And the Dao fruit and talent of Yang Yu who was cut off.


    Now It''s all in the magic pill!


    "The alchemy has been finished, but the old master''s Alchemy emphasizes the number of nine or nine. Now, it has made me perfect!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth raised a funny smile.


    Stripping God pill is the reason of auspicious omen!


    "Old man, I really want to see the expression when you see me go out alive tomorrow and eat your exfoliation pill!"


    Yang Yu took the pill, swallowed it directly and refined it quickly.


    In a flash, infinite power began to emerge, very special and strange, and Yang Yu took the same nine turn gold elixir completely different!


    At this moment, Yang Yu is disappearing in the process of swallowing and merging one''s life source, and merging all of them!


    Moreover, it seems that because the origin of this one belongs to Yang Yu, now it is integrated by Yang Yu, and the speed is countless times faster!


    Less than half an hour later, Yang Yu''s Lingtai was clear and bright, and his body became so light that he had devoured and fused the origin and everything in the stripping God pill.


    At this moment, Yang Yu looked at everything around him and saw the real fire of samadhi rising in the Bagua furnace, and his eyes flashed.


    Then Yang Yu raised his hand


    Fingertips, strands of samadhi fire beating.


    Looking at samadhi fire, Yang Yu''s face suddenly became very strange. Then he immediately communicated with the system and opened the system panel.


    Host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: Taiyi Jinxian middle stage [146 level]


    golden finger: Six emperor eyes, reincarnation emperor body


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: six ways of reincarnation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Talent:????????? +


    Yang Yu looked at his talent, savvy and resilience, and his face was strange.


    It used to be 99999999 +, but now it''s �� 999999 ��????????? What is the + situation?


    System, and the data of this question mark?


    Although Yang Yu can obviously feel his talent has changed, and is becoming very thorough, I don''t know how many times.


    Before that, Yang Yu could only feel the powerful power when he saw the true fire of Samadhi.


    However, from swallowing the fusion of the stripping God pill, Yang Yu found that it was different.


    Looking at the real fire of samadhi, Yang Yu seemed to be looking at the most common fire, and then somehow he felt that he was able to condense.


    After that, Yang Yu raised his hand and his fingertips began to beat with samadhi fire.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Yang Yu did not rush to leave, because there was still a whole day before the end of 9981. Yang Yu felt it necessary to find out his own situation first.


    "Host, where are you now This system is not unable to judge


    The response of the system sounded, but it was full of helplessness.


    "Can''t judge? What do you mean... "


    Yang Yu''s face became more and more strange, and he really did not understand the meaning of systematic discourse.


    "Because the 9999999 + talent given to the host by this system is the most powerful talent, which is full level attribute."


    When the system opened its mouth, he said, "but after the host swallows the stripping God pill, whether it is talent, savvy or toughness, it has undergone a transformation, and the two superpose, reaching a level that cannot be defined by the system."


    "What the hell is beyond the definition level of the system..."


    Yang Yu is a little helpless at the moment, which means that his talent has now surpassed the full level attribute?


    "Noble host, your talent is stronger now. It must be right."


    The system opens its mouth and answers according to Yang Yu''s meaning.


    "What is the situation of the six God eyes and reincarnation emperor?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at the six God eyes and the reincarnation holy body whose name was changed on the attribute panel.


    "Mutated and became more powerful."


    The system responds, but it knows why.


    "Six eyes of emperor, reincarnation emperor body, listen to the name seems to be stronger."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then closed his eyes and began to feel the changes of these two talents.


    Soon after, Yang Yu understood everything, and his face was full of shock, "Hoo I understand what it means to be stronger. "


    "Dear host, this time you are really blessed with misfortune."


    The system also has some feelings, it can not imagine that Yang Yu would have such an opportunity to appear.


    "It''s one thing to get lucky because of misfortune. It''s another thing to be counted on. I won''t thank these old things."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and then he looked directly at the entrance of the Bagua stove.


    "It''s time for me to go. It''s time to leave. The Supreme Lord is not here. After I leave Doushi palace, he will have no way out of me."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Then, a black Euphorbia appeared in his hand, which was still the shape of Tiandao God halberd, but there were countless strange and simple lines on it, which filled with a strong breath.


    The God halberd of Tiandao is not all the halberds of Tiandao now, because the eyes of six gods have been transformed into the eyes of six emperors. Now the halberd of Tiandao has been transformed into the halberd of Zhentian!


    A halberd that even heaven can suppress!


    "What happened? It seems that there are not many people with unparalleled fighting power in the lower boundary."


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t immediately bombard out, but was preparing. The Bagua stove is a very extraordinary spiritual treasure. Now Yang Yu has to break it with a halberd and leave before the supreme emperor finds out.


    Because, Yang Yu doesn''t want to waste an opportunity to use the system, now she can completely rely on her own ability to get out.


    In front of Yang Yu, Zhen Tianji is floating in the void. Yang Yu''s divine power is constantly injected into it, and he is accumulating an invincible power.


    "Boom


    Finally, in Yang Yu''s bright eyes, the sound of Zhentian halberd roared with Yang Yu''s long roar and a shock. It was like a real dragon sweeping out, carrying a tremendous momentum.


    Outside the Bagua stove at the moment, two Taoist children are fanning to maintain the momentum of SAMA fire in the Bagua furnace.


    However, their faces suddenly changed, and they felt that in the eight trigrams stove, it seemed that there was a kind of pressure that could break the sky.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the startled eyes of the two Taoist children, the cover of the Bagua stove suddenly burst in the deafening explosion. A black halberd shot out at this time, and a man in a black robe also shot out with the blast. His eyes were very bright."What happened?"


    The two Taoist children''s faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu who burst out of the Bagua stove.


    "It''s the son of sin. He came out of the eight trigrams furnace alive. How could it be that the master has refined it into a stripping God pill. Why is he still alive?"


    A Taoist boy looked at Yang Yu and immediately recognized him. He exclaimed in disbelief.


    "You two, should be the future king of golden horn and king of silver horn?"


    Yang Yu jumped out of the eight trigrams furnace and grabbed the Euphorbia. Then he looked at the two Taoist children, sensing their strength at the peak of golden fairyland, showing a faint smile.


    "Run, find master!"


    The two daotongdun''s faces turned pale because they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis when they saw Yang Yu''s smile!


    "Can you run away?"


    However, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared behind the two, and the town''s Euphorbia was directly cut out.


    "Pooh


    Sweeping down, such as cutting melons and vegetables in half, Yang Yu''s Halberd directly cut off their heads.


    Moreover, behind Yang Yu, there is a blue Dharma minister with six arms. At this time, he directly grabs out the headless corpses of the two Taoist children and grabs two yuan gods.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it directly!


    "Yang Yu!"


    However, it was at this time that a terrible roar broke out in Douhe palace.


    "Old man, I''ll see you later. I''ll never die on the day of goodbye!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He knew who was the owner of the roar.


    He directly smashed the roof of the palace, and Yang Yu broke through the sky and fled to the direction of LingXiao palace.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    But in the Doushi palace, the face of the Supreme Lord was gloomy, staring at the broken Bagua stove and the two Taoist children who were killed by Yuan Shen. His face was hard to see!


    Yang Yu ran away, and the exfoliation pill was also gone.


    The supreme emperor naturally knows where the God stripping pill has gone!


    That''s why he''s so angry right now.


    Yang Yu escaped alive and gave the pill to Yang Yu in vain.


    This time, the supreme emperor can be said to have compensated his wife and broken his army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    However, the supreme emperor did not pursue out of the palace.


    Because he wanted to kill Yang Yu in the Bagua furnace and refine it into a pill for stripping gods had already broken some rules and touched the plan of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If he got the stripping God pill, he would not be afraid of the original Tianzun after fusion. At that time, even the showdown was nothing.


    But now, Yang Yu runs away alive. If he doesn''t catch up with him, Yang Yu doesn''t say, that is to comply with the plan of traveling to the West. No one knows that he plans to refine Yang Yu into a stripping God pill.


    Even if he didn''t chase him out, even if the emperor knew it, he couldn''t say anything.


    Because Yang Yu is alive, and he is a saint. Even if there is a fire in the first heaven, he will hold it.


    But if he chases out now, kills Yang Yu, and then goes to refine to peel God pill.


    That''s two kinds of definitions. I''m afraid it will lead to the battle between the emperor and the main body.


    Therefore, at the moment, he can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. He has no chance to refine Yang Yu into a stripping God pill.


    At this time, doushigong was shocked, and a terrible pressure came out of the palace, shaking the sky, which made the immortals look puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you can still get angry now. When I become a big Luo Jinxian day, you will only have endless fear!"


    Yang Yu stood outside the gate of the South sky. He glanced at the direction of the sky and laughed indifferently.


    Now, the wind in the sky is calm and the waves are quiet. I''m afraid it is after the big disturbance in the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, Yang Yu wants to save the monkey king first, and then go to the primitive secret place to shut down. If you don''t succeed, you won''t get out of the pass!


    In mortal life, Yang Yu inquired about some news and went directly to the direction of Wuxing mountain, ready to rescue the monkey king.


    However, when Yang Yu came to the location of the five elements mountain, his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold and terrible.


    Because, at the moment, the appearance of Monkey King, who was suppressed under the five elements mountain, can no longer be described as miserable.


    Under the five elements mountain, Monkey King''s body was almost photographed inch by inch, and the whole body seemed to be made up of countless pieces of meat.


    At the moment, sun Wuyu can see some of the bird dung in front of him.


    "Tathagata!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are incomparably cold, and there is an endless killing opportunity in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    The suppressed Monkey King at the foot of the five elements mountain sensed Yang Yu, raised his head, and suddenly burst into joy.


    "Don''t talk until I get you out!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a cold face, and then he directly raised his hand to blast out. A fist like covering the sky swept out and directly hit the Wuxing mountain.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the cracks appeared one after another on the five elements mountain. With a roar, they burst into countless pieces of gravel.


    At this time, in the West Tianling mountain and the Arctic world, two people opened their eyes at the same time, and then they directly communicated and began to inform some people.


    Some People in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Five elements mountain, Monkey King opened his mouth, with a trace of helplessness in his tone, his body is now too heavy to stand up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you recover now!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold. He took out a bottle of holy water. It was a gift from Guanyin Bodhisattva that day. It had an extraordinary healing effect.


    "Elder martial brother, I now know that our elder martial brother is not invincible in the world."


    Sun Wukong''s body was bathed in supernatural water by Yang Yu and is recovering from the injury visible to the naked eye.


    However, there is a trace of hesitation and vacillation in the tone of his opening, and his rebellious temperament and mentality have been eroded a lot.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu looked at Monkey King and nodded.


    Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were dim and he laughed at himself.


    "Wukong, we are not invincible, this is the fact, but, only now!"


    Looking at Sun Wukong, Yang Yu said coldly: "in the future, in the past 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years At that time, we were invincible in this world


    Yang Yu''s words are very domineering, very confident, without any hesitation and wavering. He has this invincible power, and he will be invincible in the world in the future!


    ��������


    Sun Wukong didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yang Yu and was infected by Yang Yu''s momentum. At the moment, his eyes gradually became bright.


    "Let''s go, follow me to Huaguo Mountain, and then I''ll take you to the seclusion. When I step into the realm of Daluo Jinxian, I''ll tell you at that time that these people like Tathagata and Buddha are just farts!"


    Yang Yu wrapped up the body of Monkey King, who was recovering, and then went straight to the direction of Huaguo Mountain.


    Take Sun Wukong back to say goodbye to monkey and Monkey Sun. Yang Yu plans to close down completely. I am no exception.


    Yang Yu''s speed is not very fast, because Yang Yu is waiting for the monkey king to recover. He will not be fast on the way while waiting.When Yang Yu and Sun Wukong returned to Huaguo Mountain, it was more than ten days later,


    however, like the bones of the five elements mountain, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold again, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were filled with rage.


    Because, in Huaguo Mountain area, at the moment, they can feel the bloody air, which makes their hearts heavy.


    "The Huaguo Mountain is really a good place. These monkeys are not only good medicine for blood and flesh, but also have a kind of innate spirituality. It''s good to use them to feed the sacred animals of Buddhism."


    The water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain has been occupied by people at the moment. One of the Buddhas looked at a ferocious ancient beast and killed a monkey to devour, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, I happen to have a group of such demon clans in the Arctic sky. Now they are sent to raise them in the Huaguo Mountain for a period of time. Eat more of this kind of monkey. Maybe one day there will be a strange monkey like the one at the foot of the five elements mountain!"


    Next to the Buddha, there was a man in gorgeous clothes, who looked at a lion dragon eating a monkey alive and smiling indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s our Buddha who has great wisdom. We know that Huaguo Mountain is the ancestral vein of Wanzhou. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong. These monkeys are born out of the ordinary. They have a kind of spirituality, which is a great tonic for our demons. So we come here to feed them."


    The Buddha opened his mouth and looked at the killing of monkey by a ferocious ancient beast with a strong smile.


    "That''s right. The great emperor and the Buddha are great wisdom people."


    The old man nodded, and they both looked proud.


    However, just as they finished these words, in front of them, the figures of Yang Yu and Sun Wukong suddenly appeared, and their faces were full of visible murders.


    Yang Yu looked at the Buddha and the old man, and his eyes were very cold and said, "the man of great wisdom? How do you write the eight words "heaven has no road, and earth has no door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    No way to heaven, no door to earth?


    Two big Luo Jinxian Mou son one congeals, then then looked to Yang Yu''s direction, Mou son suddenly suddenly suddenly shrinks!


    Yang Yu, Sun Wukong, these two people who have been suppressed recently, have all appeared!


    "Sin son, what do you mean?"


    The Buddha frowned. His eyes were very cold and looked in the direction of Yang Yu. It was Manjusri who had been angered by Yang Yu several times.


    "There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Are you talking about yourself?"


    Another person is sneering, looking at Yang Yu, sarcastic voice.


    "The Buddha, the great emperor of the north pole and the two saints, who feel invincible in their three realms, dare to do such things, right?"


    Yang Yu cold mouth, looking at two big Luo Jinxian, eyes incomparably cold mouth.


    "Hum, as the son of sin in heaven, the monkey is a big trouble in heaven. Now how to deal with the choking residual sin of Huaguo Mountain is our business!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva opened his mouth coldly and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Remaining evils?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he did not say anything more. He directly communicated with the system.


    Dear host, what can I do for you


    The system immediately responds to Yang Yu and waits for Yang Yu''s inquiry or order.


    "Gave me the opportunity of system assistance which was awarded last time!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold, staring at Manjusri Bodhisattva and Dara Jinxian under the Arctic great throne.


    "Ding! Host task reward - an opportunity to gain system assistance is being given... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your noble host, your accomplishments have been improved... "


    In Yang Yu''s body, the realm of Taiyi Jinxian began to soar rapidly. In the astonishing eyes of Manjusri Bodhisattva and Dara Jinxian under the Arctic great throne, Yang Yu''s realm soared rapidly.


    Taiyi Jinxian peak


    In the middle of Daluo Jinxian


    Daluo Jinxian peak


    Quasi Saint


    Finally, when Yang Yu''s state of skyrocketing stopped, their faces were pale, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    "How can it be? How can it be possible to become a quasi Saint directly from Taiyi Jinxian..."


    "No, no, no! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva Manjusri were filled with infinite fear at the moment. Looking at Yang Yu, there was only fear in his eyes. Now he wants to kill them and raise his hand!


    At the moment, their backs are chilly. Thinking that the Tathagata Buddha and the Arctic emperor had given them a message more than ten days ago, they were very happy to let out wild animals to kill the Huaguo Mountain monkey people. How regretful they are now!


    They have forgotten what kind of person Yang Yu is?


    Although forced to be helpless, Yang Yu is definitely a big devil who kills countless people!


    However, they slaughtered Monkey King''s monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain. Isn''t this just looking for death?


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t start to kill them. Behind them, a blue Dharma figure appeared with six arms. At the moment, one of the hands directly hit the two people, and a terrible force poured down.


    What''s more, the void has been imprisoned, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Dara Jinxian under the Arctic great throne have been imprisoned, completely unable to move!


    Yang Yu, at the moment, has the combat power of the quasi Saint realm. With the addition of the eyes of the six emperors and the reincarnation emperor body, the terror is boundless!


    However, the two men were not shot dead under the palm of their hands, but suddenly turned into two apes, and they were screaming at the moment.


    Seeing what he looked like now, they guessed what Yang Yu was going to do.


    Because Yang Yu sealed their accomplishments!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu raised his hand. Outside the water curtain cave, Monkey Sun, a monkey in the whole Huaguo Mountain, rose from the sky and was sheltered in the void by a magic power. However, all the wild and ferocious beasts suddenly moved out of the water curtain cave.


    Yang Yu looked indifferent, went to Manjusri Bodhisattva and turned into an ape. He picked it up and walked outside the water curtain cave.


    "Squeak!"


    They screamed, their faces white and tears streaming out of their eyes.


    They''re scared, they''re really scared!


    Yang Yu, this is to let them die in the mouth of countless wild animals!


    However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear and threw the two monkeys directly to the center of the herd.


    At the same time, a continuous flow of blue light, not into the two ape eyebrows, into their eyebrows.


    When they die, they will be directly reincarnated by the power of the reincarnation emperor and turn into the animal road. No one in the three realms can revive them again!


    Yang Yu didn''t stay. Sun Wukong was good enough to clean up the wild animals. He protected the monkey and Monkey Sun.Because Yang Yu had other things to do during this period of time assisted by the system.


    After a few words, Yang Yu and Sun Wukong immediately disappeared in Huaguo Mountain, breaking through the void and stepping directly to the far north of the three realms!


    The Arctic sky, where the great emperor of the north pole is located, dominates this land and even surpasses the Jade Emperor.


    But on this day, the Arctic sky suddenly vibrated, just like the sky fell apart. On the sky of the Arctic sky, countless empty cracks spread, as if to devour and destroy the heaven and earth!


    "Yang Yu, how dare you go to the Arctic sky and seek death!"


    In the sky of the Arctic sky, the great emperor of the North Pole looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very cold and angry.


    In the Arctic sky, there are evil visitors coming to our door today!


    Yang Yu stepped out of the void, or infinite divine power, tearing the sky of the Arctic sky, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, all the creatures in the Arctic sky are in fear, and their eyes are staring at the sky as if it were cracked.


    They think the end is coming.


    The sky is going to collapse. What''s the end?


    "The great emperor of the north pole has a strong intention to kill me, isn''t it? There are so many immortals in the three realms, but only you and the Buddha ordered people to go to Huaguo Mountain to kill. How dare you!"


    Yang Yu stares at the North Pole emperor, holding the Euphorbia in his hand. At the moment, he is filling with infinite divine power, suppressing the sky and tearing up the endless void.


    "Yang Yu, although you don''t know what means you used to possess the cultivation of quasi saints, don''t feel that you have rampant capital. If you dare to act in the realm of quasi holy land, you will not be blamed for killing you in the Arctic sky today, regardless of the law of Empress Dowager!"


    The Arctic emperor''s eyes were gloomy. Yang Yu''s power at the moment was too terrible. He was like half a saint, tearing the sky of the Arctic sky to repair!


    However, Yang Yu did not say a word, in his hands, the call God list appeared, directly urged.


    In an instant, the God board rose to the sky, and the golden door reappeared.


    Among them, the Buddha''s face was gloomy and stepped out. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes became more and more heavy.


    "Two dead dogs, today I''ll tell you that there is no road to heaven and no door to earth How to write it! "


    As soon as the halberd of Yang Yu town sweeps, he points to the Buddha and the great emperor of the north pole from afar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Yang Yu, this is the Arctic sky, which is the control of this seat. Do you want to kill me, are you arrogant?"


    The Arctic emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very cold.


    Yang Yu, who was once regarded as a mole ant by them, became a quasi saint for some reason today. He went to the door directly to kill him!


    This makes the Arctic emperor''s face extremely gloomy, and his heart is full of cold murders.


    "Today, you are not the only one to kill."


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly scan the Arctic emperor and Buddha.


    Today, he will not let go of either.


    Since they dare to slaughter the people around Yang Yu so recklessly, Yang Yu doesn''t have to wait for the future.


    It''s time to kill You have to kill!


    "You are now too rampant. Although you have become a quasi saint, you are not as good as you are in the face of the Arctic emperor. Do you dare to summon this seat together? Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    Buddha''s eyes are very gloomy. He has heard of the function of calling God list, so he knew what Yang Yu wanted to do from the moment he was called.


    A once mole ant, even delusional one person slaughters them two, had a long time quasi Saint not to become!?


    "I said Do I want to kill both of you alone? "


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and looked at the Buddha with a strong feeling.


    "Bastard, what do you want?"


    The Arctic emperor''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and unsightly, and his eyes swept over the floating calling list and Buddha on the golden gate. He already understood what Yang Yu''s cold words meant.


    "Yang Yu, there are some things you should not do too much. If there is a saint to be fallen today, everything in the future will be broken. In the face of all the immortals in the three realms, you will have no escape. There is no way to go up to heaven and no way to go down to the earth. There is no doubt that you will die!"


    Buddha''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, sooner or later, it will be a death. When do I think I can have a good life?"


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically, staring at the two Buddhas, he said indifferently: "in this case, what else do I have to take care of? Just make more trouble for you dog day bastards before you die?


    I have said for a long time that I, Yang Yu, will carry out the crime to the end! "


    After all, Yang Yu didn''t care how ugly the faces of the Buddha and the great emperor of the North Pole. He directly passed out a ray of yuan God and was not included in the list of calling gods.


    It is not impossible for him to kill the Tathagata Buddha and the Arctic emperor alone.


    But the time is not enough. The time for system assistance is only enough for Yang Yu to kill one person at most.


    Therefore, Yang Yu should speed up the progress as much as possible now!


    "Boom


    The next second, the calling God list was violent for a while, and then it was suddenly broken and turned into a wisp of golden light, which directly impacted into the Buddha''s body.


    "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!"


    Buddha''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of vultures.


    Because the last chance to use the calling list began to play a role. A ban appeared in the original God of the Tathagata Buddha and was imposing a mandatory order!


    If the Buddha dares to disobey this order or fails to do so, the last prohibition of calling God list will be broken with the original God of Buddha.


    At that time, even if the way of heaven came, he could not be saved.


    "Give me a good hand, kill the Arctic emperor!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. Then, the town''s Euphorbia roared, and a series of terrible tyranny came out.


    Buddha also said to him that there is no way to heaven, no door to the earth?


    Now, Yang Yu will start to tell these two people what is called "heaven has no road, earth has no door!


    "Tathagata, Buddha!"


    The Arctic emperor''s face became dignified and frowned at the Buddha.


    And the Buddha did not really start, but after a few rest, his face turned pale, his face could only become extremely cold, looking at the Arctic emperor!


    "Tathagata, if you dare to attack me, are you not afraid to cause a war between hermeneutics and your Buddhism?"


    The Arctic emperor''s eyes were very gloomy, staring at the Buddha, his face became extremely dignified.


    If the Buddha comes to the rescue, it will be two saints to deal with him alone, and they may all be in the heart of killing.


    If so, he will die today!


    "Bang!"


    However, the Tathagata Buddha did not respond to him, just a palm shot, towering power swept out, directly hit the Arctic emperor!


    "Tathagata, you dare to attack me!"


    The Arctic emperor''s face became ferocious. He raised his hand and blew out.


    Originally, he thought that it was a good thing for him that the Tathagata and Buddha were also called, but now it is sad news!


    "BoomThe Arctic emperor and the Buddha are not weak. They have stayed in the quasi holy realm for at least more than a thousand years.


    At the moment, the two men''s fight against each other is not over in an instant.


    At the moment, their fists and palms collide, as if to make the space and time of the Arctic sky still. Countless magic explosions swept through, tearing up countless sky domes and pouring into the void cracks.


    Otherwise, just two pages of quasi Saint Yu Wei Chao can destroy all the creatures in the Arctic sky!


    "Poof!"


    However, just at the moment of their standoff, behind the Arctic emperor, a black Euphorbia suddenly appeared, its power was towering and its divine power was brilliant.


    "Yang Yu, you evil animal, dare you


    The Arctic emperor roared, his back was chilly, and his hair was standing on his back. He wanted to force open the deadlock of the Tathagata Buddha and force Yang Yu to kill him!


    "Boom


    However, at this moment, the Buddha''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the brilliance on the big handprint suddenly soared several times. The big handprint, which was still in deadlock with the seal of the Arctic emperor''s fist, suddenly pinched the fist of the Arctic emperor.


    "Tathagata, what are you doing?"


    The Arctic emperor''s face turned pale in an instant, and his dead soul rose.


    Because the power of Tathagata Buddha''s explosion suddenly increased several times, all his magic power was locked up, and he was not given the chance to escape and fight against Yang Yu''s killing.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu''s Euphorbia broke through the sky, and the sound became more and more harsh, as if the Euphorbia had come to the ear of the Arctic emperor.


    At the moment, the great emperor of the North Pole looked at the gloomy and cold look of the Buddha, and then felt the heart occupied by the emergence of endless fear. At this moment, he felt that the heavenly cover was cold.


    Now the Buddha is trying his best to help Yang Yu kill him!


    "No!"


    The Arctic emperor''s voice was hoarse and became extremely hysterical. Looking at Yang Yu and the Buddha, his heart burst out with endless fear.


    At this moment, even the quasi saint was frightened by the merciless rules between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    At this moment, the Arctic emperor was afraid.


    But Yang Yu''s action did not stop. The Euphorbia officinalis in his hand directly stabbed out and disappeared into the head of the Arctic emperor.


    At the moment, the great emperor of the North Pole was unable to fight against Yang Yu''s attack. He had to let Yang Yu''s Halberd pierce his head.


    Zhentianji, now contains a blow from Yang Yu''s Quasi holy realm. The Arctic emperor did not touch Ann''s resistance. At the moment, his head was directly cracked and turned into countless flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Behind him, the samsara Dharma of samsara emperor reappeared. His six arms stretched out and directly grasped the broken head of the Arctic emperor.


    Among them, it is the God of the Arctic emperor, who is now filled with an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    The yuan God, who is to be holy, has already become a saint. Even if there is no sustenance of the body, he has the incomparable magic power.


    However, in the face of the samsara Dharma, all the Qi machines burst out by the God of the Arctic great emperor burst out in an instant after touching the blue palm.


    Samsara emperor, samsara Dharma! Let you reincarnate, who can live?


    "Boom


    The six arms of samsara Dharma directly seize the original God of the Arctic emperor, and then it is like carrying a baby, and it is directly sent to the mouth.


    "No, no, no! Yang Yu, you can''t die me. I''m the most important disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you kill me, you will be killed by me, and I will definitely die! "


    Seeing that he was about to be eaten by Yang Yu''s green FA Xiang, the great emperor of the North Pole suddenly cried out in horror, trying to threaten Yang Yu to survive.


    "Don''t you have long ears?"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently. He didn''t take a look at the God of the Arctic emperor. He let the samsara Dharma minister swallow it up, and then the reincarnation devoured it.


    This time, the Arctic emperor did not have the slightest fear of howling out, he is dead!


    The yuan God died out and was engulfed by Yang Yu''s reincarnation. Even if the heaven''s way came, it couldn''t be revived at the moment!


    A quasi saint, in today''s three realms without saints, is truly invincible, but today one has fallen.


    "If you kill the great emperor of the north pole, the first emperor of heaven will be furious. Your future will be miserable and you won''t live long."


    Buddha looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very cold.


    At the moment, the prohibition within the yuan God disappeared, and he completed Yang Yu''s orders. There were no restrictions on him, so he had no fear of Yang Yu.


    "Then I will wait for the day when the first emperor comes to kill me. But I want to see who is the winner in the end."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he looked at the Buddha, and his heart was filled with murders.


    "Ha ha, you even think that you can kill Yuanshi Tianzun. I think you are so rampant that you can''t see the truth!"


    The Buddha snorted coldly and stared at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you today before killing Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and stared at the Buddha. The halberd in his hand was shocked. Then, Yang Yu stepped out of the room suddenly and moved to the Buddha.


    "Drink


    Buddha roared and clapped his hands. His eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    This time, even if he killed Yang Yu, the original emperor could not say anything.


    Because Yang Yu is in the realm of quasi saint, how can he not fight back!


    Therefore, this time, he wanted to kill Yang Yu directly in the realm of quasi holy land.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu directly blew out a halberd, his expression was extremely indifferent, and above the town''s Euphorbia, the divine power that even heaven suppressed swept out.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and the Buddha rock sparrow collided with each other, and the infinite magic power was rampant. The explosion took place in the big explosion that rolled up the whole sky.


    "Cut your arm first, then the dog''s head on your neck!"


    In the endless explosion, Yang Yu''s figure was still as fierce as a demon, and he stepped out step by step with the black Euphorbia.


    However, the Buddha''s body is bursting back, and the arm of its hard regret town Euphorbia has already burst. On his face at the moment, it is unbelievable.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. You just stepped into the realm of quasi saints by special means. How can you be so powerful?"


    Yang Jizhu was so shocked that he was shocked!


    He is the most powerful one among the three realms to be saints, except those saints!


    However, Yang Yu, who became a quasi saint by special means, crushed him.


    It''s impossible!


    However, Yang Yu was indifferent. Holding the halberd, he attacked and killed again. He directly killed the Tathagata Buddha, and the killing opportunity swept across the sky.


    The eyes of the six emperors are now the advanced version of the eyes of the six gods. Before that, the eyes of the six gods were coveted by the saints and endowed Yang Yu with the invincible combat power of the same rank!In Yang Yu''s eyes, the eyes of the six emperors are more powerful and crush the Tathagata Buddha in the same realm. In Yang Yu''s eyes, that is the most normal thing.


    "Damn it!"


    The Buddha looked at Yang Yu, and his face became extremely gloomy. He turned around and left.


    He was not a fool. He knew that he would fall down with Yang Yu, a quasi Saint state, with one blow. Therefore, he fled directly.


    What does not fight to escape, at this moment, the Buddha is still in the mood to care.


    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Yu''s tone was strong, just like half of the hell devil caught up with the Buddha, and the halberd burst out, and the halberd awn poured out, directly tearing the void and beheading the Buddha.


    The Buddha''s face was gloomy, and with a wave of his big hand, a force of the great road appeared, tearing the void directly and escaping into it.


    "Space Avenue?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. His eyes were bright, staring at the void torn by the Buddha.


    Later, Yang Yu''s Halberd crossed the void, and a crack appeared, which filled the space road.


    Yang Yu, indeed, only has the combat power of quasi saints, but he does not master the road.


    However, in Yang Yu, even the system is unable to assess the �� level ��????????? With talent and understanding, understanding the way of space is just a matter of an instant.


    At this moment, Yang Yu broke through the void and stepped directly into it.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yu looked at the gloomy Buddha in the West Tianling mountain and sneered.


    "What?"


    The Buddha''s face is shaking, but he urged the road of space, across countless empty spaces, from the Arctic sky back to the West Tianling mountain.


    But Yang Yu How could he catch up with him after a few rest?


    Moreover, Yang Yu stepped out of the place where the rich to the extreme of the law of space, so that the Buddha pupil shrank.


    Yang Yu, master the road of space?!


    "Tathagata, now is the time for you to truly realize that there is no road to heaven and no door to the earth!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Tathagata Buddha and saw the halberds sweeping away, just like the halberds of the God River.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Yang Yu, don''t be wild!"


    Buddha''s eyes were cold and staring at Yang Yu. He didn''t run away any more. He hit the light of Buddha all over the sky and hit Yang Yu''s halberd.


    However, Tathagata Buddha''s attack is obviously weaker than Yang Yu, and the name of Zhen Tianji can fully reflect its powerful power.


    It''s not the way of heaven, but Yang Yu can control the way of heaven!


    "Poof!" The Buddha''s body was instantly cracked by Yang Yu''s Halberd awn, and ferocious wounds appeared on his golden body, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Damn it, how can it be? You are just a special method to become a quasi saint. I am a real quasi saint!"


    Buddha''s tone is a little hysterical at the moment, staring at Yang Yu, with a strong sense of killing.


    Buddha has always been proud of himself, because he is the strongest quasi Saint under the sage. Even Ziwei emperor and Arctic emperor in heaven can''t compete with him.


    However, now he was crushed by a man who used to regard him as a mole ant. In the quasi holy land interface, he had no power to fight against others, which made the Buddha feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to believe that he was inferior to an ant.


    "Tathagata, you feel that you are the Buddha and a supreme being, but in my eyes, you are just a waste!"


    Yang Yu hums coldly and stares at the Buddha. The halberd in his hand vibrates again, and a series of terrible waves diffuse out.


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu directly stormed out and rushed directly to the Buddha. There was a mixture of anger and divine power in his body, which made the oppression in the halberd even more terrifying and frightening.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, why do you have to be so forced? You have already killed an Arctic emperor. If you kill the Tathagata Buddha again, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty had a plan for you, and the empress Tu Niang is close to you and can''t protect you!"


    However, just as Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji was pounding at the Tathagata Buddha and was about to cut off another arm, an ancient Buddha came out in front of the Tathagata Buddha with a solemn look and endless Buddha light in his hand and hit Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji.


    "Boom


    This time, the roar resounded through the whole western Tianling mountain, and the terrifying energy swept over, stirring up the aura between heaven and earth.


    This time, Yang Yu''s attack did not work any more. This ancient Buddha was more powerful than the Tathagata Buddha. He took over Yang Yu''s Halberd with countless Buddhist lights.


    "Ancient Buddha burning lamp..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face became a little ugly.


    Because the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is not an ordinary person. He is definitely the incarnation left by the two sages of Buddhism. If necessary, the power of saints can also be broken out.


    At the moment, looking at the burning lamp Buddha, Yang Yu knew the possibility of killing the Buddha It''s very small.


    Buddha is the most important person in Buddhism today, and the matter of getting scriptures in the Western Heaven must be presided over by the Buddha.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Buddha to die in Yang Yu''s hands.


    Even if Yang Yu broke out, the ancient Buddha''s terror would explode with the power of saints to suppress Yang Yu.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, since you have talked about a catastrophe of life and death, why do you fight at this time?"


    The ancient Buddha opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu calmly.


    "Oh, do you know that the Supreme Lord wants to refine me into a stripping God pill?"


    Yang Yu looked at the ancient Buddha with a cold smile.


    The lamp burning Buddha didn''t answer Wang Yu. He just gave a noncommittal smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord should be so close to you, the buddhist buddha."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and stares at the burning lamp Buddha.


    The lamp burning Buddha still just looked at Yang Yu with a smile, which he could not answer.


    "I''m surprised. Why did you explain the name of Yang Quantong to me at the beginning? I didn''t expect that you helped the Supreme Master to plan for me!"


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, did not move to kill again, he knew already can''t kill Tathagata Buddha.


    "To help him is to help myself and Buddhism."


    The lamp burning Buddha shook his head and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t hide it. It seems that your Buddhism is really killing me."


    Yang Yu looked at the burning lamp Buddha indifferently and knew the meaning of his words.


    As soon as Yang Yu dies, his journey to the West will be calm and Buddhism will flourish!


    So, it''s not surprising that his gang''s taishanglaojun killed himself in pit!


    "Yang Yu, you can leave now."


    The lantern burning Buddha looked at Yang Yu with a smile, then spread out his hands directly to show off the guests.


    "I can''t kill him this time. When I step into the realm of quasi saint, I can kill him again!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he turned and ran away.


    Looking at the back of Yang Yu''s departure, the ancient Buddha raised his hand and shook his head with a sarcastic smile: "I understand why Yuanshi Tianzun can still sit on the Diaoyutai."Yang Yu''s Halberd is not strong. If he faces the main body, he will be killed in an instant. If he is not a saint, there is no need to worry.


    Now, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns understands the mind of the emperor in the beginning.


    If Yang Yu does not become a saint together, he will always be the fish that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can kill at any time!


    In this way, Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty naturally had to wait for Yang Yu to be the fattest fish to be slaughtered.


    "Master..."


    Buddha Buddha looked at the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha, eyes incomparably heavy mouth.


    "Don''t provoke Yang Yu any more. He is the trouble of Tianting. Moreover, Tianzun is waiting for him to grow up and harvest again. Don''t kill his mind in advance."


    The lamp burning Buddha said a word to the Buddha, and then left directly. His face became extremely dull.


    Yang Yu had better not stir the wind and rain, or he would not be afraid to move the peach of Yuanshi Tianzun in advance!


    On the other side, Yang Yu had already returned to Huaguo Mountain. He was relieved to see those who had been slaughtered and monkey grandson who had been pacified by monkey king.


    After saying goodbye to monkey king and Monkey Sun, Yang Yu is ready to take Monkey King away from Huaguo Mountain and go to the primitive secret place!


    He is eager to become stronger now. Only when he becomes a quasi saint and steps into the peak of quasi saint, can he have the power of self-protection!


    Saint, in a collision with the ancient Buddha, Yang Yu weakened the half power of his halberd.


    He did this on purpose because he was confident that he would be retrograde in the realm of quasi saints!


    However, Yang Yu can not show such fighting power at this time.


    Because if he had been cited, Emperor Tianzun, Laozi and other hostile sages knew Yang Yu''s fighting power against heaven after his transformation.


    I''m afraid he will be strangled before he becomes a quasi saint!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is eager to become a quasi saint, so that he can have the power of self-protection under Tianzun and others at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Before he became a quasi saint, Yang Yu more or less would hide some and would not show too much against the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to go to the closed door."


    Ten days later, on the day he left, Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yu with a complicated look.


    He didn''t want to leave Huaguo Mountain. Since he came back to see the situation of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King couldn''t put down Huaguo Mountain in his heart.


    "Worried about Huaguo Mountain?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the monkey king. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Well."


    Monkey King nodded because he was worried about the situation of Huaguo Mountain.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do my self-cultivation in Huaguo Mountain. There won''t be any trouble in a short time."


    Yang Yu looked at the monkey king and began to smile.


    "Take care, elder martial brother."


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth, and his face was somewhat complicated.


    "It''s OK. There''s something. It''s almost over."


    Yang Yu patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and flew directly to the sky.


    If Sun Wukong doesn''t go to seclusion, Yang Yu will have nothing else to do.


    Returning to the original secret realm, Yang Yu was able to break through the realm of Dara Jinxian by extortion from the gods and Buddhas, together with the rare treasures in the Tianting treasure house.


    It didn''t take too long to return to the original secret state from Huaguo Mountain. After returning to the original secret state, Yang Yu was calm.


    Here, no one can find Yang Yu, except that the leader of Tongtian sect can feel it as if he is in the three realms.


    However, this is only Yang Yu''s own opinion.


    Back at the top of the mountain where he had been robbed, Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed. There were rare treasures around him, which were extorted from the gods and Buddhas.


    "It is absolutely enough for me to break through the quasi holy realm and use it again in the future. After being upgraded by the system, it will definitely make me break through the quasi holy realm."


    Yang Yu collected the divine water of destiny, only presented all the other rare treasures and left them in the void around.


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, an ancient array emerged directly and filled with brilliant brilliance.


    Among them, a wisp of brilliance diffused out, wrapped all the rare treasures in it, and began to peel off the divine power among them, and all crossed to Yang Yu''s body.


    An ancient array, countless rare treasures wrapped Yang Yu, in the original secret place on this silent.


    As time goes by, day by day goes by.


    It was not until two hundred years later that Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. The eyes of six gods twinkled in them, emitting a terrible breath.


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Yu picked up all the remaining rare treasures around him, stood up and looked at the original secret territory.


    "Two hundred years later, during this period of time, it should be the Buddhist armistice assembly?"


    Yang Yu rubbed his shoulders, and his eyes were filled with a chill.


    Yang Yu has stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian. After cutting three corpses, Yang Yu stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian from Taiyi Jinxian without shackles. After breaking through, he was very relaxed.


    "An Tian assembly is a meeting of Buddhists on the journey to the west, which promises benefits to all parties. Presumably, those related to the journey to the West Will their mounts, pets, etc. go? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, then he gave a cold smile and left directly from the original secret place.


    This time, Yang Yu went directly to the West Tianling mountain with a clear purpose.


    In the pilgrimage to the west, Buddhism contacts all parties and makes a final decision for the 9981 difficulty. The organizer is the Tathagata Buddha.


    Now, it has been nearly half a month since Yang Yu came to the West Tianling mountain. Finally, he has come to the day when the Anting conference begins.


    Just like the yaochi meeting held in Tianting, before entering the Golden Lake in front of the West Tianling mountain, there is a Buddha waiting to welcome the guests.


    Yang Yu was the first to arrive. Just as the meeting place was set up, Yang Yu fell from the sky and came to the Buddha.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you should not come here."


    The Buddha frowned and looked at Yang Yu. His face became very serious.


    Because, since Yang Yu set foot on the Arctic sky two hundred years ago and killed the great Arctic emperor, no one among the three immortals will not know the appearance!


    Even the soldiers and generals of Tianting and Tianjing knew Yang Yu''s existence as a demon after that day.


    "Today, I am sure to come."


    Yang Yu looked at the Buddha lightly and did not start. He was just a golden fairyland. Yang Yu was not worried.


    "Today is an armistice meeting, which is related to the great event of Buddhist sutra acquisition from the Western Heaven. If you disturb it again, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from my Buddhist master."


    The Buddha opened his mouth with a heavy face.


    "That''s what I''m here for."


    Yang Yu stepped forward, went to the Buddha and put out his big hand.


    "Benefactor, why do you do this? You will not come to a good end by indiscriminately creating and killing evils."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Buddha''s eyes suddenly contracted.However, he couldn''t escape. Yang Yu''s pressure locked him in. Da Luo Jinxian could kill a Jinxian just because of the pressure.


    But at the moment, he was really shocked!


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Yang Yu, from the beginning of feitou, has been only 300 years.


    However, Yang Yu has turned from a mortal to a giant of three realms. What a terrible talent?


    Yang Yu swept his hand and found that the Buddha did not have any resistance. He turned into a wisp of dust and was blown away by Yang Yu.


    Today''s Yang Yu, strength has been terrible to the extreme, even in the face of the existence of quasi Saint realm, Yang Yu will not be weak.


    "An Tian assembly, I want to see how you Buddhism and Tianting are going to get scriptures from the west after today."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He looked into the West Tianling mountain, and then he changed his appearance into the Buddha just now.


    Today, Yang Yu came to the Antan meeting with only one purpose - to let the Western Heaven learn from scriptures and completely destroy it!


    Standing at the reception, Yang Yu folded his hands and looked like an ancient monk. He was silent like a wooden pile, waiting for the arrival of those who took part in the pilgrimage.


    This time, the first people who came to learn from the West were the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    At the moment, there are some people standing beside them, not the immortals in the heaven, but people Yang Yu has never seen but heard of!


    Marshal, big curtain.


    That is, Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng.


    "Amitabha, I''m the Jade Emperor and the queen mother!"


    Yang Yu clasped his hands and spoke respectfully.


    This time, different from the arrogance of the flat peach meeting, Yang Yu acted as if he were a monk in the West Tianling mountain.


    "Well."


    They nodded, and then drove away the chariot beast, ready to go directly to the West Tianling mountain.


    Yang Yu put his hands together and bowed slightly. Then he glanced at Marshal Tianpeng and general rolling curtain A very soft smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Marshal Tianpeng and general rolling curtain frowned. What did the monk smile at them?


    Although many agreements have been reached between the Western Tianling mountain and Tianting, Buddhism is sure that many people know that they will be the candidates for the journey to the West.


    However, how can a golden fairyland know?


    As Yang Yu watched the Jade Emperor and others leave, his smile became more and more intense, which made Marshal Tianpeng even more puzzled?


    This monk, perhaps also knew their identity, so in advance to make friends with them, want to flatter them.


    "Hum!"


    At the thought of this, marshal Tianpeng snorted and showed a scornful sarcasm to Yang Yu.


    The rolling curtain general didn''t do anything, but he was also indifferent.


    After learning from the Western Heaven, they will become the main characters in the future.


    It is just like Nezha, Yang Jian and others who once made a brilliant show in the war of God worship.


    In the future, they will also be in such a position. Naturally, they look down on Yang Yu as a golden fairyland monk.


    "These two are just stupid enough."


    Looking at Marshal Tianpeng''s look, Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, and then continued to look at the direction of the guests.


    What he just meant was to ask two people to be careful. They were already being watched by themselves.


    "Is my smile not cruel enough?"


    Yang Yu shook his head, there was something strange in his heart.


    Later, the second comer, finally Yang Yu, wanted to wait for the existence of this trip.


    Donghua emperor!


    At the moment, it is not like going to the heaven as usual, but riding on a very extraordinary nine lions, both of them are filled with a breath of attraction.


    "Amitabha, I''m the emperor of Donghua."


    Yang Yu immediately opened his mouth and looked at the emperor Donghua.


    "Well."


    Donghua emperor nodded, and then did not say anything more, urging the nine lions to fly to Lingshan.


    "Amitabha, the great emperor, please stay. After all, Lingshan is the place of all Buddhas. Since you have arrived, you don''t have to take the nine lions to the Taoist temple specially opened by Lingshan to have a rest."


    Yang Yu quickly opened his mouth to remind the emperor of Donghua. He said with some apology.


    "That''s fine."


    Donghua emperor nodded and stepped down directly from the nine lions and flew to Lingshan.


    "Lead the way."


    Nine lions looked at Yang Yu, eyes indifferent to the mouth.


    "Don''t rush, this is your rest place in the future."


    Yang Yu looked at the nine lions and gave a cold smile. Then, his right hand blew out directly, and a very quick blow hit the nine lions.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the flesh of the nine lions cracked and turned into a shower of blood, which was directly killed by Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    At the same time, from Yang Yu''s body, a blue palm stretched out, directly grasped the nine lions'' original gods, pulled them, and fell into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu quickly waved his hand and put all the flesh and blood of the nine lions into the system space, and suppressed all the fluctuations in an instant.


    Now, he is a giant in the later stage of the darokin fairyland. The nine lions are really strong, and they have already encountered the situation of cutting three corpses to testify the truth.


    However, in the face of Yang Yu''s sharp blow, he still drinks hatred in an instant.


    Because, even if the animation big brother is standing there at the moment, without the slightest hint of being attacked and killed by Yang Yu, he has to be killed by seconds!


    "Nine lions, this is the first."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly, then continued to look at the direction of the guests.


    "Amitabha, I''ll see you."


    Soon after, Yang Yu looked at the old man riding on a green ox, and his mouth was smiling.


    Laojun nodded and wanted to leave like this. However, he was still stopped by Yang Yu, indicating that qingniu would go to a prescribed place to have a rest and wait for the end of the Antan meeting.


    "Has Buddha thought of these things specially?"


    The emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "After all, it''s inconvenient to take a mount to enter Lingshan."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "So It''s OK. "


    The supreme emperor did not ask more questions. He took a quiet look at Yang Yu and determined that there was no problem. He patted qingniu and flew to Lingshan.


    Yang Yu smiles and leads qingniu to another direction of Lingshan. There is an area that Yang Yu has set up in the past half a month. It is specially designed for Yang Yu to kill such powerful existence as qingniu.


    Qingniu, however, is a demon clan in the early days of Daluo Jinxian. Its strength is amazing.


    However, it was useless for him to enter the array arranged by Yang Yu. Within a few minutes, Yang Yu came out again, shaking off the blood of the ox, restoring the Buddha''s appearance and returning to the reception place."Amitabha, the poor monk Avalokitesvara."


    Not long after that, Yang Yu and others came to the fourth person, who was the Bodhisattva Guanyin. At the moment, he was carrying a bamboo basket, in which there were faint fluctuations.


    "Many people have come, haven''t they?"


    Avalokitesvara opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "It''s been a long time since the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have arrived, and the emperor Donghua and the supreme emperor have also arrived."


    Yang Yu nodded and nodded very seriously.


    "What happened?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu, still did not leave, seemingly unintentionally asked.


    "Oh, there are some things. The two immortals, Donghua emperor and taishanglaojun, found it very inconvenient to ride into Lingshan mountain, so they left the mount and sent them to Lingshan Taoist temple to have a rest alone."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Avalokitesvara.


    "Is it?"


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara nodded, then said with a smile: "these two immortals will think, well, my basket of carp, you send it, I take with me, it is quite inconvenient."


    Avalokitesvara opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Amitabha, I will do it now."


    Yang Yu took a look at Guanyin Bodhisattva, then laughed. He took over the bamboo basket in his hand, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t say anything more this time and went directly to Lingshan.


    Yang Yu looked at the Avalokitesvara, his brow slightly wrinkled, but soon expanded.


    The actions of Guanyin Bodhisattva are obviously intentional, and what he intends to do must be what he wants to do.


    In Yang Yu''s mind, there are some doubts at the moment. Why does Guanyin, a Buddhist, do this.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyebrows were soon extended, and he didn''t think much about what Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to do. He only needed to concentrate on his own things.


    Wait a minute, Yang Yu must show his cooking skills in the Antang conference, and give these people a big meal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Guanyin Bodhisattva gave the carp to Yang Yu, and more or less revealed that she intentionally gave the carp to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu thinks that Guanyin Bodhisattva should know what Yang Yu has done. Even Guanyin Bodhisattva may have seen what Yang Yu did after he left his mount from Donghua emperor and the supreme emperor.


    Just now, Guanyin Bodhisattva obviously followed Yang Yu''s words and gave the carp essence to Yang Yu. He was helping Yang Yu!


    Although the Y riddle doesn''t quite understand why Guanyin Bodhisattva did this, the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the carp essence left behind gave Yang Yu some warning.


    It''s easy to fool people outside Buddhism, but not to Buddhist people.


    Therefore, instead of killing carp essence directly, Yang Yu put it not far away, as if it had been specially left by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    In this way, the horses and pets left behind, that is, the goblins on the way to get scriptures from the Western Heaven, will stay outside the Lingshan mountain and wait. Even the Buddhist Bodhisattvas will have nothing to say.


    Naturally, after Manjusri Bodhisattva Manjusri, Bodhisattva LINGJI also arrived soon and appeared at the reception.


    This time, Yang Yu spoke directly and showed him the carp essence left by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    LINGJI Bodhisattva immediately did not doubt, and directly left the weasel and his mount and the green haired lion.


    Later, no matter whether it was the yellow horn immortal or the Ziwei emperor, or the Manjusri Bodhisattva or the Puxian Bodhisattva, when they saw this kind of mount at the reception desk, they did not need to talk to Yang Yu. They went down by themselves and motioned Yang Yu to take their mount.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated as he looked at the mount of the gods and Buddhas who were talking about Tao in twos and threes, and had no idea what might happen next.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva not only knows that Yang Yu is killing the mount of these gods and Buddhas.


    He also specially left the carp essence and gave Yang Yu a wake-up call, so that he could do so smoothly.


    What''s more, Guanyin only gave Yang Yu carp essence, and his mount, jinmaozhen, would also take part in the pilgrimage to the west, but he was not ridden by him.


    "This woman He''s helping me. "


    Yang Yu Mou Zi is very confused and unclear.


    What he is going to do now is obviously to harm Buddhism and stir up the Buddhist scriptures from the West.


    However, Bodhisattva Guanyin actually took the lead at this time and helped Yang Yu to do this, which made Yang Yu not aware of what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much. Now all the demon kings in the 9981 disaster on the way to get scriptures from the Western Heaven, except for the wild demons with no background, are almost all here. It''s time to It''s cooking! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looked at the mount of the gods and Buddhas, and walked by with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu went to the West Tianling mountain alone, and went directly to the kitchen where the banquet was prepared for the Antang meeting.


    As for the mount of the gods and Buddhas who just talked about it in twos and threes, there is no mount at the moment. At the reception place of the Antang assembly, there is a faint smell of blood.


    Buddhism, in a hall not far from the great Leiyin temple, all the gods and Buddhas who have just come here are gathered here.


    All of them are gathered here at this moment.


    At the same time, the two most important Buddhists in Buddhism, Tathagata Buddha and future Buddha Maitreya, are at the top of the list, looking at the people calmly.


    "After today, the business of learning scriptures from the Western Heaven has officially begun, right?"


    Donghua emperor was the first to speak and didn''t want to waste more time.


    "Yes, after talking about some things with you, you can start to prepare comprehensively."


    The Buddha spoke very seriously.


    It is a good thing that Buddhism disappeared for two hundred years!


    One of the most capable of doing things disappeared. The Buddha wanted to arrange it directly now, and then began to collect scriptures from the Western Heaven.


    "Let''s talk about this time. All of you are people who participated in this event. How do you calculate the ultimate merit?"


    The yellow horn fairy opened his mouth, and they entered the game for only one purpose.


    Merit!


    Merit is a good thing. In the world of famine, this is the top-level cultivation resource, which is better than the destiny, divine water, flat peach and ginseng fruit.


    Although most of them eventually belong to Buddhism, even if they only have small heads, they are not small in number.


    Therefore, this is the reason why they entered the game and learned from the Western Heaven.


    "You are bound to be satisfied. If you bring Buddhism into the earth and popularize the earthly creatures, the heavenly way will descend to heaven. You all set a test of suffering for this time to save the world''s living beings. There will surely be corresponding merits brought down by the way of heaven."Buddha smiles and looks at all the people present and says with great certainty.


    "Tathagata Buddha, I am more curious about what benefits you will get if you are the only Buddhist master of Buddhism and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, after the success of this pilgrimage from the Western Heaven, when Buddhism is greatly promoted in the Middle Kingdom in the Tang Dynasty, the great merits and virtues of heaven and the belief in incense and fire in the world converge on your West Tianling mountain


    Ziwei the great emperor sat not far away from the Buddha, and now he looked at the Buddha and asked him with his eyes.


    In the battle of God worship, the only Buddha left in Buddhism is Tathagata Buddha. The two Buddhist sages have forged the Buddha into the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and forged the belief of Ten Thousand Buddhas for him.


    When the journey to the west is completed, I''m afraid the change of Buddha will not be small.


    This is the most top-level existence among the quasi saints. I''m afraid that after the journey to the west, it will be even more terrifying!


    "Nothing has changed."


    The Buddha waved his hand and directly ignored the topic. Then he looked at all the people and forced to pull aside the topic and said, "since you are here today, you should bring the mount and spirit animals. After the Antang meeting, let them go down to the world."


    �������� People did not answer, but all eyes flashed, heart clear some things.


    Buddha, after this time, I''m afraid it will soar to the sky!


    "Here comes food, here comes food!"


    However, when everyone was in a short silence and had their own thoughts, a monk came in with a strange looking dining car outside the hall.


    "Well?"


    All the people from outside Lingshan frowned.


    This Isn''t that monk at the reception?


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he looked at the Avalokitesvara, pushed the dining car past, and soon came to the table.


    Avalokitesvara looked at Yang Yu and his eyes flashed.


    "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the boiled Buddha fish you ordered It''s served


    Yang Yu waved his hand and a casserole appeared in his hand.


    Among them, the carp slice is fragrant, under the bright red pepper, it looks incomparably delicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, the whole hall was quiet to death, and everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    It''s a meat, meat dish.


    Yang Yu, a Buddha, stood in front of Avalokitesvara with a boiled fish in water.


    This kind of scene, strange to the extreme!


    Buddhism, there are eight precepts.


    Among them, meat and fishy food is one of the great precepts. The Buddha in the Western Tianling mountain does not need to eat. Therefore, it is basically impossible to have meat smell.


    But now, not only appears, but also writes that the boiled Buddha fish is so fragrant that it makes people salivate.


    at the moment, every slice of fish in the casserole is crystal clear. It seems to emit a misty divine brightness, as if it contains infinite divine essence.


    At the moment, all the gods and Buddhas around looked at the boiled Buddha fish, and their faces were very solemn.


    The fish meat of this boiled Buddha fish is definitely not ordinary fish, but a big demon with great cultivation!


    But now, he was made into a boiled Buddha fish by the monk at the reception?


    The Bodhisattva Guanyin looked at Yang Yu, with a gleam of suspected resentment in his eyes. Looking at Yang Yu, he did not speak.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more, so he gave a smile to Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then he went to the Donghua emperor who was next to Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Donghua emperor, your food is unique in the three realms. It''s the only one in the world. It''s a real delicacy."


    Yang Yu pushed the dining car to Donghua emperor. A huge plate appeared in his hand. Among them, nine lion heads were placed in order, and the red meat was clear, giving off a pungent smell!


    "Boom


    Besides, the body of the emperor Donghua stood up with a scrape, and the other deities around him frowned and looked at Yang Yu solemnly.


    "Braised lion''s head in brown sauce is made from nine lions with only one head in the three realms. This food is absolutely unique and unique in the world."


    Yang Yu chuckled and introduced Donghua to the emperor. He pushed the dining car and quickly came to the emperor. He took out a stone shelf, on which there was only a big ox which was burnt outside and tender inside, dripping with oil.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the whole hall was cold, and everyone felt cold. It seemed that there was a chill in the hall.


    "Roast Whole cattle, this is not the only one. There are thousands of demons in the world, and this roast whole cattle can only be regarded as ordinary."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and directly put the barbecue in front of the Supreme Master. Then, he went directly to Manjusri Bodhisattva and other people.


    "White jade elephant in oyster sauce, steamed magic lion, fried green fur lion, braised Rattus monster..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and put out a portion of food in front of Manjusri, LINGJI and Puxian Bodhisattva. The canthus of their eyes beat again and again.


    "Asshole!"


    Just as Yang Yu was about to take out other delicacies for other immortals, Buddha of Tathagata roared and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Who the devil are you?"


    Emperor Donghua looked at the braised lion''s head in front of him. His face was very gloomy and he spoke in a sharp voice.


    "Amitabha, I am lawless. I am the Buddha specially assigned by the Buddha to welcome guests and prepare food."


    He opened his mouth to Emperor Yang.


    "Nonsense, you can''t be a Buddhist. Who are you?"


    At the moment, the great emperor of Donghua couldn''t see through Yang Yu''s Qi and who changed Yang Yu''s mind.


    "Amitabha, I am indeed the person appointed by the Buddha to welcome the guests."


    Yang Yu spoke in a low voice and then looked at the Buddha, who asked me to be the master.


    "Who are you changing and why do you want to do this?"


    Buddha''s face is very gloomy.


    At the moment, judging from his appearance or qi, he arranged the golden immortal.


    However, the Buddha knew that it was definitely not that person. Someone killed the Buddha in golden fairyland and replaced him.


    Moreover, the art of change is so terrible that even these quasi saints can''t see through it!


    Because, how can the welcome monks in golden fairyland kill so many powerful mounts without their detection.


    Among them, qingniu and the nine lions all have the fighting power of Daluo Jinxian!


    Today, the Buddha is the most angry.


    Because, the mount, spirit animal, pet, etc. brought by Da Neng are all the lower bounds of the meeting. They want to become the existence of the 9981 demon king!


    Now, the Tathagata and Buddha know that the city is absolutely full of delicious food!


    Even the cattle have been roasted, nine heads of nine lions have been made into stewed lion''s heads. How can other mounts survive!


    The White Jade Elephant, the magic lion, the green hair lion, the Yellow rat wolf spirit, are all his Buddhism protection spirit animals.Now, none of them survived.


    So How to get scriptures from the west!


    If there is no 9981 difficulty, it will not be a complete collection of scriptures from the Western Heaven It doesn''t count!


    Therefore, if the Buddha was not suppressing his anger, he would have killed Yang Yu.


    At the moment, other gods and Buddhas also looked at Yang Yu, his face was extremely ugly.


    Their mount, I''m afraid Have been made into delicacies!


    However, it is not easy for the Buddha to start at the moment because he is not sure who the Buddha was changed into.


    If Yang Yu, you can''t kill at will, but It may not be Yang Yu.


    Buddhism, the enemy is really not small.


    "Amitabha, let''s not talk about this. Let''s share your delicious food first."


    Yang Yu smiles and then continues to take out all kinds of delicious food.


    Such as stir fried nine headed birds, tiger deer and sheep stewed with three fresh vegetables, iron plate spider and scorpion were all presented by Yang Yu in an instant, which almost instantly made all the gods and Buddhists on the scene look gloomy to the extreme.


    At the moment, the air in the hall of the Antang assembly drops to freezing point, and everyone has to look terrible, as if they can eat people.


    "Yang Yu, although you are the original emperor''s plan, is his chess piece, but sometimes, do too much, he can only harvest fish fry in advance, or let others do it for you!"


    At the moment, the supreme emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes revealed a series of cold murders.


    Qingniu, but his mount, has been following him since he became a Taoist priest. The strength of Da Luojin fairyland is strong enough!


    However, now it has been made into roasted whole cattle, which makes the Supreme Master unable to keep calm and show the opportunity to kill.


    "Hehe, you are an old man who understands."


    Instead of looking at the dishes, Yang Yu turned to the emperor, and his figure changed rapidly and became Yang Yu''s appearance.


    "You beast


    At the moment, the whole hall was full of rage. Except for the Bodhisattva Guanyin and the supreme emperor Laojun, everyone yelled out!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about the full table of Manchu and Han? But it''s all fried and steamed


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the gods and Buddhists and spoke in silence.


    When he broke through the darokin fairyland, he didn''t need to endure any more.


    No one can kill him within the three realms, so it''s time for Yang Yu to fight back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Yang Yu, do you really think that no one can kill you?"


    Donghua emperor spoke in a cold voice, and his tone was full of anger.


    Nine lions, but his Pai Mian, a mount close to the paradise of darokin, in this world, in addition to saints, he knew the emperor Donghua.


    So, looking at the nine lions being made into braised lion''s heads, Donghua emperor''s face is extremely gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, his heart is boiling with murder.


    "What if you dare to kill me? Who can kill me today?"


    Yang Yu looked at Donghua emperor and sneered and sarcastic.


    He is now in the late stage of Da Luo Jin''s fairyland. Even in the face of quasi saints, he is not afraid. The great emperor of Donghua, Yang Yu, is also able to directly kill him!


    "Yang Yu, you have broken through to the fairyland of daraojin, but you have not reached the point of lawlessness. What you have done this time is too much. You will surely die!"


    The great emperor of Ziwei frowned and opened his mouth, and looked at Yang Yu with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Ziwei emperor, if you want to try the fate of the Arctic emperor, I can accompany you."


    Yang Yu looked at the Arctic emperor and sneered directly.


    "Asshole!"


    "You''re a bastard. I''m telling you now that I will soon be able to enter the realm of quasi sainthood soon after I break through the daraojin fairyland. Pay attention to your mother''s words, or you will be killed in Ziwei star region one day!"


    Yang Yu looked at Ziwei indifferently, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Evil animal..."


    "Evil animal, your uncle, I even dare to call my son from the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Do you believe me to be the first one to ascend the Ziwei star domain after breaking through the quasi saint?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ziwei emperor and directly interrupted his speech. His eyes were full of cold brilliance.


    Ziwei the great emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely gloomy, and the murderous opportunity was revealed on his face.


    At the moment, he and the great emperor of Donghua are on the edge of totally intolerable Yang Yu. At any time, he may stare at the emperor Yuanshi and kill Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu, too wild, a mole ant who has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, dare to scold him Ziwei emperor!


    "Who else is unconvinced? Now stand up and enter the quasi saint. If anyone dares to come out and say a word, I will call on you tomorrow and kill you!"


    Standing in the hall, Yang Yu looked at all the deities and Buddhas. He looked like a bully. That was a mania.


    "Yang Yu, this is the Lingshan mountain. It''s the meeting of an Tian. If you act like this, Buddhism dare not kill you?"


    Buddha''s face is hard to see.


    The vast majority of the demon kings who originally made up the 9981 disaster were brought by the gods and Buddhas. Today, they are going to occupy the mountains and become monsters.


    However, I have just discussed these matters with the gods and Buddhas, waiting for the great joy of the lower world of the demons.


    Yang Yu suddenly appeared and made all those mounts into delicious food, which made the Buddha''s heart rise and fall.


    Looking at the braised lion''s head, fried Rattus monster, Buddha''s heart did not know how many words of MMP!


    "Well, I just made a breakthrough. I came to the Antang meeting specially to cook for you. Am I really interested in it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Buddha, pondered and laughed, and made a sarcastic voice.


    "Yang Yu, what you have done this time is too much. Tianzun can''t protect you!"


    Buddha''s face is extremely gloomy.


    All these mounts and animals and pets were killed, and the 9981 disaster was completely destroyed. Now, Yang Yu has almost destroyed half of the pilgrimage to the Western Heaven. How can Buddha endure!


    This time, no matter how much we pay, we must let the sage of Jieyin kill Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu thought about it with a smile. Looking at the Buddha, he raised his hand directly, then hooked his index finger and said with a smile, "come on Come on Come on... "


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Buddha was furious and stood up directly, and a wave of terror spread out.


    Today''s Yang Yu is too arrogant. Standing alone in the hall of the Antang assembly, facing the gods and Buddhas, all the giants in the three realms dare to be so rampant. They can''t bear it.


    "Yang Yu, I said last time, don''t do too much. My Buddhist scriptures from the Western Heaven are important things of Buddhism, and no accidents are allowed."


    And here, outside the main hall, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp suddenly appeared and walked in, eyes incomparably dense.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the lantern burning Buddha, frowning slightly.


    The burning lamp Buddha, the killing intention that permeates at this moment is not a joke!


    "What you''ve done this time, you''re going to die!"


    The light burning Buddha''s face was extremely cold, and then it was directly photographed. The light of the Buddha was shining in the sky, and all of it poured into the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Really


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his body moved sideways in an instant. He didn''t try to connect the ancient Buddha with the lamp.At the moment, there are too many people in this hall. If other people had helped, Yang Yugen could not have survived under the quasi saint of burning lamp Buddha.


    He has the power to survive in the hands of a quasi saint, but that''s only one quasi saint!


    This palm did not bombard Yang Yu, but Yang Yu looked at the Buddha, his eyes still with a wisp of cold light.


    "Boom


    However, this time, it seems that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp really intends to kill Yang Yu, but once again he blows out a palm, which contains the power of terrifying space and directly blocks the void around Yang Yu.


    "I''ll see you later, ladies and gentlemen."


    In Yang Yu''s hands, Zhen Tianji emerges, cuts through the void, cuts out a crack, and penetrates into it directly.


    "Does he really master the way of space?" Burning the lamp, the Buddha frowned.


    Master the road of time and space, and be able to control the heaven and earth at will.


    Now, Yang Yu has mastered part of it. Isn''t it just a matter of time before Yang Yu breaks through the realm of quasi sainthood?


    "Ancient Buddha burning lamp, this son can''t be kept!"


    The Buddha spoke in a deep voice and his face was very serious.


    Yang Yu, who once stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood with a special secret method, killed the Arctic emperor, and also had the strength to kill him.


    Now, after the breakthrough to the later stage of darokin fairyland, isn''t it only a matter of time before we get to the realm of quasi saint?


    What should Yang Yu do when he breaks through the realm of quasi saint?


    Isn''t it possible that Yang Yu will be killed one day?


    "Evil animal!"


    And in this is, the Jade Emperor suddenly stood up, eyes become incomparably dense, a torrent of murderous opportunities filled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The lamp burning Buddha and others frowned and looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "Tianting, something happened!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, and then immediately waved, leading the queen mother, marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain general to leave the hall directly, and quickly went to his car.


    Yang Yu Kill the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Killed in heaven?"


    This time, everyone''s eyes are coagulated.


    At this moment, they probably understood that Yang Yu had broken through the fairyland of darokin, and had no scruples about it. He was about to start revenge!


    "This son, really can''t stay, otherwise..."


    Donghua emperor''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was full of dignified brilliance.


    Yang Yu, I''m afraid, has the strength to kill him now.


    Moreover, Yang Yu is still a lonely man. He may kill the three outer islands of Shanghai at any time, just like landing in the Arctic sky. At that time, I''m afraid, he will die.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can''t live any longer, he must die!


    Otherwise, it may not be long before the big Luo Jinxian, one of the three realms, will experience a terrible killing opportunity and will not survive a few.


    "I''m going to meet my master. If Yang Yu becomes a quasi saint, who can restrict Yang Yu in these three realms?"


    The great purple emperor was also very serious.


    Although Yang Yu has not yet become a quasi saint, he has shown his potential. It is not difficult for him to step into the realm of quasi saint. It is only a matter of time.


    Therefore, if Yang Yu survives, he will become the great demon king among the three realms in the future!


    No one can restrict Yang Yu, even if Yang Yu breaks down one by one, the possibility of falling down is not small.


    At this moment, there was only one identical thought in the minds of those who had been introspecting in the hall.


    Yang Yu must die!


    However, at the moment, the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother who came back to the heaven just looked more gloomy!


    Because, at this moment, I don''t know how many people have died, but according to the guess of the Jade Emperor, there will be no less than 100000 soldiers and generals!


    But it was not the death of these generals that made the Jade Emperor look gloomy.


    It was the fall of the six divisions in the heaven, the seven yuan Star King and the eight pole God of war, which made his mind awe inspiring.


    These people, can be the mainstay in the heaven, is his Jade Emperor''s most powerful strength!


    However, none of them are left, and all of them fall down. Even the original gods are beaten to pieces and are swallowed up by Yang Yu''s reincarnation Dharma.


    These people can no longer be resurrected by the Tianting life and death thin, it is a complete fall.


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy and incomparably angry, and his mind was awe inspiring.


    Six Division, seven yuan star king, eight pole war God fall, the sky almost will be abandoned half, no any strong combat power!


    "Jade Emperor, don''t call me. Soon, the whole heaven will be destroyed!"


    After the Jade Emperor roared, Yang Yu''s voice came from the sky, but he could not find the source.


    "There is no future. After today, you will die without doubt. There will be no restrictions. The saint will kill you as well as the saint."


    However, the Jade Emperor was angry and indifferent.


    The trouble Yang Yu has made now is too big!


    As the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns revealed, he wanted to kill Yang Yu, which was the attitude of a sage.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that the other three giants will not want Yang Yu to live.


    So next, no matter who wants to protect Yang Yu, it is useless. This time, Yang Yu will be killed by countless people!


    "Then come to me outside the three realms."


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically and did not refute anything. After leaving a sentence, his voice became more and more ethereal, as if he had gone beyond the three realms.


    "Damn it!"


    The eyes of the Jade Emperor suddenly became gloomy, and his voice quickly went to the thirty-three sky.


    For a long time, in the last day of the thirty-three sky, the Jade Emperor looked at a ferocious gap torn out of the sky that day, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Yang Yu, leaving the three realms!


    Moreover, they went directly beyond the three realms, completely beyond the three realms.


    Beyond the three realms, there is a vast and vast world, in which there are countless living creatures living in the Honghuang era, even before the creation of heaven and earth!


    Outside the three realms, even the saints could not trace Yang Yu at any time and anywhere. The quasi saints in the three realms were even more difficult to find Yang Yu.


    Therefore, Yang Yu outside the three realms, if he wants to kill, the difficulty will be increased several times.


    "It''s useless to escape beyond the three realms. You will still die!"


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were very gloomy. He turned and left directly. Instead of staying in the sky, he continued to set out for the West Tianling mountain.


    Nowadays, there are too many people who want to kill Yang Yu. It''s time for them to join hands and do something.


    ����


    At the moment, Yang Yu left the three realms from the 33rd, but now he is completely in another world.


    Like the three realms, there is still a vast land beyond them.


    However, this land is more ancient, and Yang Yu seems to have returned to the ancient times of flood.Around the heaven and earth, the ancient breath of the flood came. The world was dark and yellow, and the mortal world in the three realms was just like two worlds.


    Some of the ancient trees around Yang Yu are thick and exaggerated. If you put them on the earth, you can say that these ancient trees are like pillars of heaven. Standing below, Yang Yu is almost as insignificant as a grain of dust.


    However, in this piece of heaven and earth, these ancient trees are also small.


    "Heaven beyond the three worlds How vast it is. "


    Yang Yu is a little shocked at the moment. Looking at this piece of heaven and earth, his eyes are full of shock and his heart is filled with a sense of grandeur.


    This is the real sky, this is the real earth!


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at the sun above the sky, so big that he felt small.


    Now looking at the sun, just and in the sky to see, as if the sun is close at hand in general!


    Yang Yu looked up at the sky and the big sun. He was in the midst of countless majestic ancient trees.


    Pangu How strong is it?


    Can open up such a world with one''s own strength!


    "Hoo, I can see why there is a legend. The three realms are just a corner of heaven and earth after the sky was smashed in the battle of God worship. The real heaven and earth are not in the thirty-three heavens."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and rose directly to the sky. Standing on the top of a giant tree, Yang Yu integrated his spirit into the heaven and earth, and realized the powerful momentum!


    He plans to make a breakthrough again, step into the top of Dara Jinxian, and then look for opportunities outside these three realms to break through the quasi saint.


    At that time, Yang Yu will return to the three realms again.


    At that time, it was the time for Yang Yu and Tianting to settle down with Buddhism!


    "Boom


    In this forest, the breath is vast. Although Yang Yu''s body is as insignificant as dust, the breath that emanates is really terrible to the extreme top, making all these giant trees tremble.


    Yang Yu, in breaking through the peak state of daruo Jinxian, is the last step to step out of the fairyland, which is also the highest level!


    Because, from now on, we will touch the level of saints!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Boom


    Three months later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, a continuous bright light shining between heaven and earth, brilliant and terrible.


    One of the six divine lights directly soared into the sky, as if to tear the boundless sky.


    "The peak of Daluo..."


    At the top of the giant wood, Yang Yu pinched his fist and raised his mouth slightly. He was extremely satisfied with his current combat power.


    Now, even in the face of any one of the quasi saints, Yang Yu is not afraid at all, enough to resist.


    "But where am I going to look for opportunities now?"


    However, after the breakthrough, Yang Yu was in a trance for a while.


    He didn''t know where to go to explore the chance.


    Although he had learned something in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, Yang Yu did not read much information outside the three realms.


    At that time, Yang Yu felt that he could not go beyond the three realms in a short time. Moreover, Bodhi didn''t give him too much introduction to ancient books outside the three realms.


    "It seems that we have to find someone to inquire about information outside the three realms. It is best to know some opportunities."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, glanced at the four sides, but with a smile, he looked for a direction at will, and then flew away.


    He didn''t know where to go because he didn''t even know where he was.


    After a few months, Yang Yu did not meet any living people. Instead, he met some intelligent monsters, who were also frogs at the bottom of the well and knew nothing about it.


    "It''s really troublesome. Is the world beyond the three realms so desolate? I''ve been walking hundreds of thousands of miles, and I haven''t met a living person. "


    Yang Yu stopped at the top of a sacred cliff and looked around at the boundless primitive scenery. He was very helpless.


    During this period of time, he had no life except the giant trees and divine trees of different shapes and colors.


    Even if there is no small animal.


    "What a desolate scene beyond the three realms?"


    Yang Yu was speechless. He thought that beyond the three realms, there would be a more grand world of practice.


    At present, he finally knows why all the gods and Buddhas have to make so many plans in one three realms.


    Because, there is no one outside the three realms to give them a plan. Besides trees or trees, what do you plan?


    "Pa!"


    However, just as Yang Yu looked at the helpless emotion around him, a force suddenly appeared behind him, and then, a huge force suddenly clapped on the back of Yang Yu''s head.


    Yang Yu is Mou son first congeals, want to turn around, but suddenly feel yuan Shen a shock, a strong drowsiness hit.


    "What..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and twisted his head to see who was attacking him.


    However, before turning around, Yang Yu''s body fell down with a bang, and grunted.


    "Who is this little bunny? Where does he come from? My original blood essence?"


    Behind Yang Yu, an old man appeared with a scratchy beard, his hair covered his head like a bird''s nest, and his face was as black as charcoal.


    Moreover, wearing a Taoist robe, the tattered can see the body full of mud stains inside.


    "Go to your uncle, how dare you use your grandfather and my original blood essence to harden your body and cultivate gods and demons?"


    The old man looked at Yang Yu and patted him on the chest. His face was full of displeasure.


    "Where did you come from? I remember that only the bald donkey from the West Tianling mountain came to me and exchanged some Buddhist gold elixirs."


    The old man looked at him and couldn''t think about it for a long time. Then he turned his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    One foot, the old man kick in Yang Yu''s body, directly will sleep in Yang Yu kick to the God cliff under.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that on the way to Hunyuan real world, I met a boy who used my blood essence to practice. Is it fate?"


    After the old man kicked Yang Yu off the cliff, he drifted away. His eyes were flat, as if he had just had nothing happened.


    Under the cliff, Yang Yu''s eyelids jumped and then suddenly opened. A fierce force swept out of Yang Yu''s body.


    "Shit, that dog day sneaked on your grandfather!"


    Yang Yu''s body immediately stood up and looked around, his face was extremely ugly.


    Nima, he''s been attacked!


    What''s more, he was attacked instantly and knocked unconscious by a blow.


    "What''s the evil thing?"


    Yang Yu''s face was not very good-looking, and finally made sure that some of the things in his sleeve had not been taken away, and then he was relieved.


    However, after shaking his sleeve gown, Yang Yu suddenly looked at his butt.


    At the moment, there is a yellow footprint on it, very clear, but also scattered a shock smell.


    "Crouch, your uncle, don''t be known who you are, and dare to kick me with the foot that stepped on the excrement!"Yang Yu''s face was black, and then he rose to the sky and returned to the top of the Shenya cliff, scanning the void around him.


    "Don''t think I can''t find you!"


    The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth twitched, and then he changed a suit of clothes directly, and made some yellow objects from the clothes and gowns thrown aside.


    "Hum!"


    In front of Yang Yu, an ancient array appeared, which filled with wisps of light, wrapped the Yellow object.


    "Search!"


    Yang Yu murmured and patted the ancient array directly. Then he looked at the void around him and was ready to step out at any time.


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough, in the next second of the ancient array, the brilliance of the yellow and clear objects shot out in a direction.


    "You''re a jerk, NIMA. Let me find you and shoot you to death!"


    Yang Yu chased out with a black face and broke the sky. His eyes were very upset.


    This is the first time that he was blackhanded by others, and it is also the first time that he has been kicked!


    It is impossible to say that Yang Yu is not angry.


    If you find this villain, Yang Yu will definitely act for heaven and destroy this immoral thing!


    "Well? Someone''s following me? "


    At the moment, in an ancient world, the untidy old man frowned slightly and looked around, his face very strange.


    It sensed that someone was following him and was coming to him quickly.


    "When I count on it, it''s strange that someone can trace my grandfather''s breath."


    The bad old man immediately began to pinch his fingers and calculate to figure out where the source of his pursuit came from.


    "Well, a little guy from the top of Daluo Jinxian..."


    Bad old man pinched his finger.


    "Well, isn''t this a little bunny who was just beaten by me?"


    The bad old man pinched his fingers again, and he was surprised.


    "Stains, stains, even tracking me with Laozi''s array?"


    The bad old man pinched his finger again and said in surprise, "come on, let me see what you are using to track the Taoist master. I beat people and stick, but I never trace it."


    Then, in the past few seconds, the old man turned black and his fingers froze.


    "That immoral thing shits everywhere. I can step on it every day in the sky. I''ll complain to you and pull the sky?"


    The next second, the bad old man jerked his feet and threw the tattered cloth shoes dozens of meters away, his face was extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    He is a quasi saint, invincible in the three realms, but he is inexplicable. I don''t know when


    At the moment, the old man''s face was black, and his heart was full of cold light.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or hang up and fight!"


    The bad old man''s face was black, and he scolded. Then he turned around and walked away and ran away to the distance.


    He won''t stay, or he''ll know it''s him who beat the stick when he catches up.


    As a matter of fact, not a minute later, Yang Yu arrived at this time. His eyes were very cold and looked around.


    "Your brother-in-law, if you have the ability to come out for me, let''s go for two rounds and see if I don''t kill you!"


    Yang Yu looked around and began to look for the source of the array.


    For a long time, Yang Yu found two tattered cloth shoes on one side, and the stench on the soles smoked the sky.


    "I''m suing, let this dog run away."


    Yang Yu stood in front of these broken shoes, his face was very ugly.


    Did not catch up with the man who knocked the stick, the other party even found that he was tracking, and then took off his shoes.


    "Your sister, is this guy a psychopath? He''s been trampling for dozens of days and still wearing it."


    However, looking at the shoes, Yang Yu frowned deeply and his face was very black.


    He I was beaten by a psychopath.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Yang Yumei frowned and looked at a direction with some doubts.


    "Someone is following me Who is it? "


    Yang Yumei wrinkled his head, but his face was still frozen. He put on a bronze mask in his hand and was ready to leave.


    He is now outside the three realms, and the six sages of the human race are all in this heaven and earth. Yang Yu does not want to fight with these people for the time being.


    After changing some breath, Yang Yu, wearing a bronze mask, was ready to leave.


    "Asshole, stop for me!"


    However, when Yang Yu flew up, there was a roar in the sky, but it was a female voice.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, but still stopped.


    It''s not easy to meet a living man. Although he doesn''t know why he is tracking himself, Yang Yu still wants to ask for some information from him.


    "Asshole, how dare you sneak on me in the back, looking for death!"


    In the distance, a green woman with silver hair and eyes, even her eyebrows and eyelashes are all silver, exploding and plunging. There are bright thunder raging on her body, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Yu''s face suddenly froze.


    This woman, is also the same as her own beaten stick?


    The woman stares at Yang Yu, and her face is full of anger.


    "This Taoist friend, I misunderstood..."


    Yang Yu shook his head, then flew up, ready to go to the woman to explain the situation, and then just ask for information outside the three realms.


    As a fallen man from the end of the world, this woman should not refuse Yang Yu, right?


    "Boom


    However. Just when Yang Yufei was not far away from the woman and was about to explain, the silver haired woman did not lose her momentum and directly punched Yang Yu in the face.


    The woman''s strength is very strong, and she is also a quasi Saint realm. At the moment, a fist blows out, and Yang Yu flies out directly. Several teeth are broken.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank. He stabilized his figure and looked at his face. His face was cold, just like the Queen''s anger. He was very speechless.


    "You sneak on me from behind. Can''t I punch you now?"


    The silver haired woman looked at Yang Yu with a cold tone. The thunder was raging all over her body, and she wanted to continue to do it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Yu looked at the silver haired woman with wide eyes and an idiot.


    This woman, is it brain damage?


    Did he know that Dara Jinxian attacked Zhuo Sheng secretly, but he still had a problem with his brain?


    "Hum, although I didn''t see what you looked like, you kicked me more than a dozen feet, and I pursued The source of breath is here. If you dare to attack me, you should step on it If you dare to kick me, I want you to look good! "


    The woman stares at Yang Yu. A pair of silver eyes are full of cold brilliance. She stares at Yang Yu, and her murder is revealed.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait..."


    Yang Yu watched the woman clench her fist, and immediately waved his hand and yelled to stop the woman.


    This silver haired woman, is the real IQ, can''t it?


    He is a big Luo Jinxian, how to knock Zhuosheng in an instant?


    Although Yang Yu has this strength, but under normal circumstances, Da Luo Jinxian can''t do it!


    "Do you have any last words?"The silver haired woman stares at Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    "Elder sister, can you use your brain? Look at me, a big Luo Jinxian, like someone who can knock you out in an instant?"


    Yang Yuji is speechless.


    Really, if it wasn''t for asking the news from the women, Yang Yu would definitely curse.


    "Well?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    The next second, sensing the breath of Yang Yu''s daraojin fairyland peak, the silver haired woman''s look was slightly stunned.


    She It''s like the wrong number.


    In front of her, the man wearing a bronze mask was only a fairyland of darokin, not a sneak attack, but also a kicker.


    Although she did not see the appearance of the man, she still felt his breath. She was a quasi saint.


    "Elder sister, can you use your brain before you do it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the woman, his face was helpless.


    Well, he''s definitely not intelligent enough.


    "But I''m following that breath. That man should be here."


    The woman opened her mouth, and a little ruddy appeared on her face, as if she was embarrassed by the wrong person.


    "Elder sister, his shoes are lost here!"


    Yang Yu pointed to the place where he had stood before. A pair of worn-out shoes were very conspicuous.


    "Asshole!"


    The woman''s face suddenly a cold, looking at the soles of the yellow things, hands directly emerged a thunder, burned it to ashes.


    Yang Yu was watching, and the corners of his mouth puffed


    This woman is so grumpy that her shoes don''t offend you.


    "Why are you here? Do you know that man?"


    The silver haired woman''s face was not good-looking, but immediately frowned and looked at Yang Yu, revealing a ray of dangerous brilliance in her eyes.


    "Sister, are you a tigress?"


    Yang Yu looked at the woman with silver hair and looked at himself with a speechless look on his face.


    The silver haired woman frowned, her fingertips thundering, did not answer, but the threat was very strong.


    "Well, I can''t communicate well with you."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to shrug. The woman was so angry that she couldn''t communicate.


    "Say it


    However, the silver haired woman locked in Yang Yu, a pair of Yang Yu does not say where the man who knocks the stick is going to kill Yang Yu.


    "Elder sister, I was born from the same root. Why are you so anxious to fry each other..."


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, and then waved. The tracking array he arranged emerged. There was a light wrapped in a small yellow dot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Yang Yu condenses the array at the moment, and then doesn''t explain anything.


    The silver haired woman opposite Yang Yu looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes suddenly coagulate.


    She understood in an instant!


    "Elder sister..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Yu is about to say what, but the silver haired woman still has a dangerous glance at Yang Yu, or so angry.


    "Are constellations also female tigers?"


    speechless make complaints about Yang Yu, and he whispered in his heart.


    Opposite, the silver haired woman glanced at Yang Yu, and the fire in her heart was even worse.


    Because, Yang Yu said that this is the same root, which makes women feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she is very clear that the present big Luo Jinxian knows that she was kicked by some kind of thuggish bastard with the foot of the excrement.


    She now felt that it was necessary to kill Yang Yu to avoid being exposed.


    "Elder sister, can we have a good talk? I don''t know you at all, and I got a punch for nothing. I can talk to you calmly, and you also..."


    Looking at the silver haired woman, Yang Yu suddenly feels a murderous spirit. He looks at the silver haired woman and opens his mouth.


    You don''t have to guess where the murderous spirit came from.


    "You''re just a Trollius."


    The silver haired woman spoke indifferently, with disdain in her tone.


    "Really, it was born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other..."


    Yang Yu didn''t know what to say. The woman in front of her had a little brain.


    The woman''s face was pale and she was mentioned by Yang Yu again, which made her more and more unhappy.


    "Elder sister, I''ve just come to this world from three realms. Can we not be so fierce?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. He didn''t want to find a living person to inquire about the news again.


    Looking for a few months, Yang Yu is not so idle.


    "Are you from the three realms?"


    This time, the silver haired woman turned her eyebrows and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Yes, yes..." Yang Yu answered quickly.


    "I know who the Dara Jinxian is in the three realms. You Why have I never heard of it? "


    The silver haired woman frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu.


    "It didn''t take long." Yang Yu spoke.


    Although I don''t know why the woman suddenly lost her temper when she heard that she was from the three realms, but it was a good thing. Yang Yu just wanted to know the news and left. Therefore, it would be good to stabilize the silver haired woman''s temper.


    "You didn''t get through the robbery!"


    The woman frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Is Chengda luojinxian going to cross the robbery?" Yang Yu was stunned. He didn''t notice.


    "After cutting three corpses, we need to cross the earth fire, Fengshui and four robberies to break through the realm of Dara Jinxian!"


    The woman frowned and her silver eyes fixed on Yang Yu.


    "Maybe It''s an accident. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t explain anything.


    He actually figured out why.


    Yang Yu cut off the three corpses in the golden fairyland. After that, he did not break through the big Luo Jinxian, so naturally he confused the Tianjie after the three corpses were cut.


    But when Yang Yu broke through the big Luo Jinxian, he didn''t cut the three corpses. He was also confused.


    Because of the fate of the meeting, Yang Yu really saved a ferry robbery.


    "It''s good to see the spirit of Tianjie with a pit in his brain again."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and showed a smile. He was in a good mood.


    If he crossed the road again, Yang Yu had some doubts about whether he would be offended by the spirit of Tianjie when Cheng Xian robbed him.


    However, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, a fierce evil spirit appeared in front of him. Yang Yu felt that he was once again staring at by a cold eye light.


    "That Elder sister, you are all people who have been split by the natural calamity. I scold the spirit of the disaster. Why are you angry? "


    Yang Yu looked at the silver haired woman helplessly.


    "I am the spirit of disaster in your mouth


    The silver haired woman stares at Yang Yu for a long time, and then opens her mouth in a quiet voice.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the silver haired woman and called to the lying trough.


    This temper, NIMA, is so much like it!


    "Do you think I have a problem with my brain?"


    The silver haired woman opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Yu didn''t know what to say when he thought of the spirit of the disaster and the silver haired woman''s temper.


    However, looking at the silver haired woman, Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he even said, "elder sister, I heard this sentence from some criminal son of the three realms. He does this every day. When he sees a person, he scolds you for having a hole in his brain. At the beginning, he almost didn''t chop him to death!"


    "That''s what he deserved. I don''t know how many people''s natural calamities have dominated since Pangu''s creation. For countless years, Yang Yu, the son of the three worlds, dares to scold me all the time!"When the silver haired woman heard Yang Yu''s words, the evil spirit for Yang Yu disappeared instantly, and her face became extremely angry, but she was aiming at "Yang Yu".


    "Lord demon is right. This son of sin is really lawless. In the three realms, he is almost a monster that everyone shouts and beats. I heard him abusing Lord demon every day. If it wasn''t for the law of Houtu sage, I would like to tear him up alive."


    Looking at the woman, Yang Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Tianjie was the God of thunder.


    However, Yang Yu was just surprised in his heart, but he began to flatter and scold himself, which called a merciless.


    "He is damned!"


    The God of thunder agreed with Yang Yu very much, nodded, and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes, also satisfied.


    "Lord demon, I have a chance to see you. I didn''t expect that you were the spirit of disaster. So, when Xiaoxian comes back to the three realms, I will go to kill the evil animal Yang Yu for you!"


    Yang Yu waved his big hand and looked solemn and righteous.


    "Yes." The God of thunder smiles and nods.


    "Should be, should be."


    Yang Yu quickly bowed and said with a smile.


    "Well, not to mention those things, I''m curious why you, a Dara Jinxian, appeared in the area of ancient tombs of chaos demon gods. Now, all of them are quasi saints."


    The demon God of thunder waved his hand and found that Yang Yu was also the one who wanted to kill the thugs and "Yang Yu". His attitude immediately improved a lot, and he asked blandly.


    "Well, Xiaoxian is also trying to explore some resources, but he doesn''t know about the three realms. He is so unlucky that he is beaten by some immoral thing. This is where he is


    Yang Yu a pair of helpless do not want to open a mouth, but the bottom of the eye actually has the essence light to twinkle.


    According to the God of thunder, there are 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, and there are many quasi saints.


    So It is very likely that there is a big chance in the 3000 ancient tombs of demons that attract all the quasi saints outside the three realms!


    For Yang Yu, the chance of Xi Yi, the capital of quasi saint, is also extremely important!


    He is not far away from Zhunsheng. The chance of the 3000 demon gods'' tomb may be very important to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "If you don''t have a heart, you can leave. Today''s 3000 demon gods ancient tombs are not the ones that Dara Jinxian can participate in."


    The demon God of thunder opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, which was a kind reminder.


    "Now there are many quasi saints gathered in the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the God of thunder.


    "There is something about to be born, which has a great influence. If the sages can''t get into the tombs of the three thousand demons, I''m afraid those saints will come here in person."


    The God of thunder nodded, and his eyes were slightly dignified.


    "Even saints are interested in what kind of chance it is."


    Yang Yu''s face was very inquisitive. He felt it necessary to inquire about the news.


    If only quasi saint, he is not unable to join in.


    He can''t be killed by the quasi saints, and he has the power to fight against him.


    Yang Yu also wants to fight for this chance, so he must first inquire about the information.


    "It''s all right to talk to you."


    The God of thunder took a look at Yang Yu. He didn''t think much about it. He was silent for a moment and was ready to tell Yang Yu.


    As for whether Yang Yu will join in or die, it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care at all.


    "Ever heard of Huang Zhong Li?"


    After a moment of silence, the God of thunder asked Yang Yu.


    "Huang Zhong Li was born?" Yang Yu''s face was shocked.


    Because, Huang Zhongli is very special. Among all the congenital spiritual roots, it is also a very special existence.


    Huangzhong plum, one yuan will bloom, one yuan will bear fruit, one yuan will mature, one yuan will be edible.


    A total of four Yuan Hui, its fruit, can be taken!


    And from the world of famine to today, there are not many Yuanhui in the past, and the birth of Daluo Jinxian due to Huangzhong Li is basically counted.


    Now, Yang Yu didn''t expect that there was yellow plum ripening again, and it was estimated that it could be eaten directly!


    However, according to legend, there is chaos surrounding Huangzhong Li. If you enter Huangzhong Li''s place without permission, it will be torn into pieces and destroyed.


    That is to say, the place where huangzhongli grows should be somewhere in the chaotic primitive world.


    Now, however, I don''t know why, but I came to the ancient tomb of 3000 demons.


    "Huang Zhong Li, born this time, is different from Huang Zhong Li, which was born before. Otherwise, it would not have brought all the quasi saints of the flood and famine world together here."


    The Thunder God spoke and shook his head.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Huang Zhongli enough against the weather to make a big Luo Jinxian? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, although he did not know whether the real effect was so adverse, it should not be too bad.


    "Huang Zhongli is the innate spirit root, but before that, Huang Zhongli only made people realize themselves and the way of the road at the level of cutting three corpses. Although the six sages of the human race can contend, it is not enough to bring all the quasi saints and saints together."


    Said the God of thunder, shaking his head.


    "Huangzhong plum, has it changed?"


    Yang Yu guessed in his heart that he probably knew the meaning of the demon God of thunder.


    Today''s Huang Zhong Li, I''m afraid, is used by saints, but also has a great role, not only can make people understand clearly, cut three corpses to testify the truth.


    The demon God of thunder looked at Yang Yu and said, "Huang Zhongli, originally living in a Hunyuan real world, is a small world born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Among them, one must not be a saint, or he will be crushed to death by chaos.


    However, I don''t know when, but it is said that Huang Zhongli left Hunyuan real world by himself after the apocalypse. Somehow, he took root in the place where 3000 demons once fell into chaos. "


    "It has something to do with the ancient tombs of three thousand demons?"


    Yang Yu looked at the God of thunder, and moved in his heart.


    If it is true, then this time the formation of yellow plum, I am afraid it is really expensive, extremely terrible.


    "In the place where the three thousand demons buried their bones, there were once three thousand demons'' roads. Although there were not many, they could also be described as terror. Huang Zhongli, rooted in the ancient tombs of 3000 demons, might be absorbing these roads and forming a fruit, a fruit that may contain the chaos of the three thousand demons!"


    The God of thunder opened his mouth, and his eyes were very bright.


    She once fell down, reincarnated, and was set up by the way of heaven as the controller of the disaster. Therefore, she knows very well how terrible it is to sweep the chaotic 3000 demon God Road in the ancient tomb of three aunts!


    Once upon a time, these chaotic 3000 demons were all saints!


    Although Pangu fell down, but three thousand days of congenital birth of the devil''s road, at this moment may be bred in a yellow plum, can not attract people?!


    "The ancient tomb of chaos demon God, 3000 roads, Huang Zhongli would even come here to take root and give birth to a fruit?"


    Yang Yu couldn''t imagine how strong the fruit of Huangzhong plum would be this time.No wonder the God of thunder said that if the sages were not allowed to enter the tombs of 3000 demons, the six sages of the human race would have to come in person.


    "This time, almost all the quasi saints outside the three realms have come, and all of them are eager for this yellow plum."


    The God of thunder opens his mouth, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Three thousand demons of chaos, they were once saints. Even if the road after the fall may not be complete, there is still a great possibility that there will be some opportunities to become saints. No matter who is there, they are extremely hopeful about it."


    Yang Yu murmured, and he also understood why the quasi saints of the world were coming together.


    "The situation of this yellow plum is so special that no one knows how powerful it will be.


    Although it is extremely difficult to become a saint in the world today, this yellow plum really has a great chance to become a saint! "


    The God of thunder doesn''t hide anything. It''s not a secret. Almost everyone in the world knows it. Otherwise, it won''t attract all the saints.


    "A chance to become a saint..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the God of thunder, his eyes burst out with bright light.


    Now, he has destiny and divine water, the bottleneck of quasi holy realm, and it is not too difficult.


    However, there is no clue about the saint level, because most of the six sages of the human race are saints of merit and virtue.


    But Yang Yu, obviously can''t walk this way, he is in the three realms, but the heaven court sin son, three world must kill person!


    Therefore, Yang Yu must seize the mature Huang Zhong Li, even if he is going to face the flood and famine, all the quasi saints must be captured!


    "Please ask the demon lord another question. Huang Zhongli is still some time away from maturity?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked, because if Huang Zhongli had been mature, I''m afraid that these would-be saints would have been a pot of porridge, and there would still be time to beat the sticks and pursue the immoral ones.


    "Within a hundred years."


    The God of thunder took a look at Yang Yu, who wanted to try. He didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, also wants to dye and compete for this yellow plum?


    It''s not the arrogance of the thunder god, but the fact is that Yang Yu''s idea is that he can''t do what he can, and he is seeking his own death!


    There are not too many quasi saints in the Honghuang world, but they are all from the creation of heaven and earth. In endless years, there is a venerable birth, and each one is extremely strong!


    Moreover, the six sages of the human race will also be reduced to separate themselves, and they will definitely have the most powerful quasi Saint realm combat power.


    As the reincarnation of the demon God of thunder, she has extraordinary combat power. If it was not for the three thousand demons, she would not like to participate in it!


    Once Huang Zhong Li matures, he will definitely crack the sky. It''s not surprising that Zhunsheng has fallen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Lord demon, are you the tomb of three thousand demons?"


    Yang Yu, who is opposite to the God of thunder, didn''t feel that he shouldn''t go at the moment. He looked at the God of thunder with a smile and hoped that he could go with him.


    Because he really doesn''t know the way.


    "I''d like to advise you not to go to the ancient tomb of three thousand demons. It''s not that I look down on you, but that Dara Jinxian is involved in this event, and he will surely die..."


    The demon God of thunder opened his mouth and frowned at Yang Yu, with a faint disdain in his silver eyes.


    This time, she was worried that she would fall, and Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, would die!


    "Lord demon, I don''t have to worry about my safety. Just be kind and show me a way. When I get to the 3000 demon tombs, I will leave immediately and will not disturb you any more."


    Yang Yu looked at the God of thunder with a smile and raised his mouth slightly.


    "If you get involved, with your strength, or before Huang Zhong Li matures, you will be killed by some conceited quasi saints."


    The God of thunder looked at Yang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu had such a plan.


    "Ha ha, these are my own problems. I think the means to protect my life is good. Maybe I can get some benefits from the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons."


    Yang Yu smile, still do not intend to give up.


    "Whatever you want to go, you can follow me. But when you enter the tomb of the three thousand demons, you will leave by yourself. I have no spare power to protect others."


    The God of thunder took a look at Yang Yu. Without any more persuasion, he said coldly, and went straight to a direction.


    Thank you very much


    With a smile, Yang Yu immediately caught up with the God of thunder, and his eyes twinkled with bright brilliance.


    Is Dara Jinxian going to die?


    Yang Yu''s heart is very pondering, and so on after entering the 3000 demon God ancient tomb, will let you know, what is regret!


    However, if all would-be saints could despise themselves like thunder demons, it would be good.


    After entering the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, their parents in yangyukeng could not recognize them!


    Yang Yu and the God of thunder crossed the void. Although they had entered the ancient tomb area of 3000 demons when they found the broken shoes, they still spent nearly a month when they arrived at the crowd gathering place.


    Even when Yang Yu and the God of thunder came to the gathering place of the crowd, they still had not reached the end.


    Because, at this moment, on a plain where all the would-be saints stay, there is an extremely terrible crack linking heaven and earth, as if tearing a gap every day and earth.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Yu and the God of thunder fell down, and the people around looked at it, but didn''t say anything more.


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth at this time and looked at the void crack with great doubt.


    "The three thousand ancient tombs of evil spirits, their fallen evil spirits and bones, are extremely strong, and can not be directly presented in the world of flood and famine. Therefore, it was opened up by the great God Pangu to bury a world alone. This void crack is the entrance to enter."


    The demon of thunder spoke faintly.


    "Then why are these quasi saints not in it yet?" Yang Yu nodded and continued to ask.


    "It''s going to take a while. It''s not time to turn it on."


    The God of thunder shook his head and looked at the void crack. His beautiful eyes flashed and continued: "a few days later."


    Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    The demon God of thunder glanced at the people present, then looked at Yang Yu, and said, "you''d better leave. This time Huang Zhongli was born, the quasi saints are very strong, and that person has also come."


    Then, the eyes of the God of thunder flickered slightly, and a wisp of splendor flashed away.


    "Six parts of the saint?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, surprised to see the God of thunder.


    "In addition to the six saints of the Terran family, there are a few people, all of whom have amazing fighting power."


    Said the Lord of thunder, shaking his head.


    "Who else?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the God of thunder.


    "Who is separated from Nu Wa is also a saint''s body, a empress of earth within the three realms."


    The God of thunder said.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded. He also noticed the separation of Houtu. He didn''t expect that Houtu, who was in the underworld, would come to fight for it this time.


    "There are still a few people. Taiyi, the emperor of the demon family''s heaven, has also come. He is definitely the most powerful one among the quasi saints. Holding the bell of the emperor, the sage may not be able to kill him."


    The demon God of thunder looked at a man again. He was a middle-aged man with a dignified manner. He was extremely extraordinary at a glance.


    "Taiyi, the emperor of the East, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can kill ZuLong together."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and frowned at the emperor Tai Yi.This man, if necessary, can be killed!


    It can be regarded as the gratitude of ZuLong.


    "There is also a man, the incarnation of the demon ancestor Luo."


    The demon God of thunder opened his mouth and looked at a middle-aged man in a black robe. Yang Yu looked at it as if he had seen a magic mountain!


    And the God of thunder is also looking at this person, eyes in the twinkling brilliance, with a wisp of reverence.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything and glanced at it lightly.


    "You''d better go away. In the face of these people, no matter which one, you will die."


    The God of thunder took a look at Yang Yu, who had no action at all. He shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. I just go in and have a look. I don''t have to fight for Huang Zhong Li, the 3000 demon gods'' tomb. Maybe I can get other opportunities."


    With a smile, Yang Yu glanced at the number of quasi saints who were more than 20, and his eyes were very bright.


    The God of thunder did not look at Yang Yu again. After standing still, he began to wait and did not speak.


    Yang Yu is the same, ready to go to other places, waiting for the ancient tomb of 3000 demons to open.


    "The devil of thunder?"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to leave, a dwarf like a dwarf came up. His extremely obscene eyes were staring at the demon of thunder, flashing a blazing light.


    "Go away!"


    The demon of thunder frowned slightly and looked at the dwarf. He drank it lightly, which made his spirit strong.


    The dwarf''s face was suddenly stunned, and a gloomy look swept over his eyes.


    "I''m afraid to stay with my grandson. A would-be sage who has just broken through dares to come here and die. Be careful when I accidentally chop you to death, or do I expect your master Yuanshi to protect you?"


    The demon God of thunder naturally sensed the various meanings of fear of leaving sun. At the moment, his face was very cold, and his temper was about to break out. He wanted to talk about fear of leaving sun and beat him on the spot.


    Fearing to leave sun, his face became a little ugly. Then he swept his eyes and immediately noticed Yang Yu beside the demon God of thunder. His face suddenly became cold, and he frowned and said, "God of thunder, don''t say that this immortal is beyond his ability to come here. Who is the little ghost you are bringing? A big Luo Jinxian is the one who came to the ancient tomb of three thousand demons to find his death? "


    Fearing to leave sun''s sarcasm, Yang Yu''s eyes were filled with disdain and coldness. He would vent his displeasure on Yang Yu.


    "I don''t know this woman very well. You want to make her mind and get me involved."


    Yang Yu''s eyes fell cold and looked at the fear of leaving sun.


    The fear of keeping sun among the twelve golden fairies has become a quasi saint?


    How much benefit has elucidation gained in the war of God worship?


    "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. I deserve to be looked down upon. I dare to refute this immortal. Do you want to die?"


    Afraid of leaving sun''s face suddenly chilly, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, a wisp of killing opportunity pervaded.


    Be scolded by the God of thunder, even if the demon of thunder is really powerful, but now a big Luo Jinxian dare to disobey him?


    I''m looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Do you have a hole in your head? If you want to collude with the demon God of thunder, you are looked down upon, so you come to me for a sense of existence? "


    Yang Yu looked at him and was afraid to stay with sun. His face was speechless.


    The lecher ran into a wall at the thunder demon, and then came to find his own existence?


    Is it really easy to bully him when Yang Yu is a big Luo Jinxian?


    "Yellow mouth child, you dare to insult me!"


    Fearing that sun''s face would sink again, Yang Yu was so lawless that a Dara Jinxian would dare to curse him as a quasi saint?


    "Damn you, what I scold is that you are not as tall as Laozi''s arm. What face do you have to come to this handsome man to look for superiority?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fear of staying with sun. He was directly cursing, without any scruples.


    ��������


    Around, those would-be saints looked over and looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    Dwarf?


    For a would-be saint, how blatantly and directly stabbing people in pain?


    And looking at Yang Yu, some would-be saints look strange.


    You are wearing a bronze mask. How can you be confident that you are a handsome man?


    Those present, no matter whether they were the incarnations of emperor Taiyi or Mazu Luo Lin, were the real outstanding posture. They were all the generation with extraordinary elegance and detached temperament.


    And Yang Yu, to speak is to curse


    "Bastard, do you want to die?"


    Fearing to leave sun, his face turned extremely cold.


    In his whole life, the most annoying thing about him was being told of his height and appearance.


    On weekdays, no one dares to say whether it is outside the three realms or the three realms!


    Now, a man who is not afraid of death even dares to say that he is short!


    "Bastard, your grandfather, if I hadn''t seen the first ugliest disciple of the Arctic emperor, you would be the ugliest one in the three realms!"


    Looking at Sun Yu''s sarcasm, he was afraid to leave.


    At the moment, the God of thunder glanced at Yang Yu, and his silver eyelashes jumped.


    Good boy, wear the mask!


    At the moment, some people who know the things in the three realms also twinkled slightly, and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    This son, what a poisonous mouth!


    "You You You Damn you


    Fearing to leave sun and hearing Yang Yu''s contrast, his face suddenly became unsightly and unprecedented.


    This man, how could he compare him to say that his ugliness is only a little better than that of Zheng Chou?


    At the moment, the anger in sun''s heart could hardly be suppressed. He had never heard such a vicious curse.


    "Your brother-in-law, I didn''t invite you, you didn''t offend you. If your brain is sick, please come and provoke me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fear of leaving sun, and his face was speechless.


    Zheng''s anger at the ugliness of his mind is a little bit odd, and now he is afraid of the ugliness.


    "Yellow mouth child, you should die, dare to curse this immortal like this, even if the saint comes today, he can''t save you!"


    Afraid to leave sun roar, and then pointed to the hand, a direct blow out, quasi saint''s power is incomparable!


    "I''m afraid to keep my grandson back."


    However, at this time, someone in the distance called out for fear of leaving sun, and the tone was very plain.


    "Master?"


    Fearing to leave sun''s palm print suddenly stayed in the air, and then, his face looked at a middle-aged man with a puzzled look.


    And this person, it is the original God!


    "Come back, a quasi Saint doesn''t have to bully a big golden fairy."


    Yuanshi Tianzun opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a slight frown, but he didn''t say much.


    "Master, this son is so arrogant that I must kill him to vent my anger!"


    Lu lacked his face and was very angry. He showed the opportunity to kill him. He was determined not to kill Yang Yu.


    "Vent your anger? Does Zhunsheng have bad diarrhea?


    What''s more, do you want to kill someone first


    And Yang Yu opened his mouth again, directly provoking and fearing to stay with sun.


    "Die of death


    Fearing to leave sun''s roar, the palm print will explode again, and his face is extremely cold.


    Around, those would-be saints looked at Yang Yu and frowned.


    This little ghost is too vulgar. Before so many saints are separated into saints and quasi saints, he even said that he was afraid of leaving sun Rashi?


    What''s more, what makes them more uncomfortable is that Yang Yu talks about venting their anger into venting their excrement, which makes them uncomfortable. After all, they once said such words.


    "If you are afraid to stay with your grandson, are you useless as a teacher?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was still indifferent. He took a look at him and was afraid to leave his grandson. He drank a low voice.


    "Master, this yellow mouthed child is too arrogant and domineering. I am..."


    "I''m afraid of leaving my grandson. I want you to stop!"At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor interrupted his fear of leaving sun, and his face became a little terrible.


    It seems that if he is afraid to stay with sun and dare to disobey, he will end up in a very serious way.


    Fearing to leave sun''s body shaking, he immediately scattered his own palm print. Without saying a word, he quickly returned to Yuanshi Tianzun''s side.


    At the moment, although his eyes are full of anger in the killing, but dare not show any more.


    Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and didn''t say anything. He frowned slightly.


    Others may not understand, but Yang Yu knows.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor let Ji liusun stop, but he didn''t want him to kill him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun seems to have been protecting himself in disguise.


    "When did a little Luo Jinxian start to be so arrogant?"


    However, the fear of leaving sun was given to the town by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but other quasi saints did not.


    At the moment, someone opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu. There was a dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    They are all quasi saints. Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, is so indifferent and arrogant. Although the target is afraid to stay with his grandchildren, he is just targeting all the quasi saints.


    At the moment, the man who talks is a hundred Zhang tall. His body is like gold. He is an ancient giant. His body is like a spirit like a devil. The God devil horizontal training is the evolution of this kind of wild God and devil.


    Yang Yu took a look at the golden giant, blinked his eyes, and then closed his mouth, saying nothing.


    "Hum, don''t be too domineering for a mole ant in daluojin fairyland. If it wasn''t for the opening of the ancient tomb of 3000 demons, I would be the first to kill you if you were so lawless today!"


    Another would-be Saint opened his mouth again. His eyes were very indifferent. There was a breath like thunder''s demon God. It should also be a chaotic demon''s reincarnation.


    "The great Luojin fairyland may be a very strong existence in the flood and famine, but in front of the quasi saints, it''s just mole ants, younger generation, to recognize their own weakness. If they are so rampant next time, they will surely die!"


    It''s another person who speaks. It''s also the reincarnation of a chaotic demon.


    "In our eyes, Daluo Jinxian is just a waste, a mole ant, a little generation. If you dare to be so arrogant next time, you will be killed!"


    The emperor glanced at the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and then opened his mouth at this time. His face was flat and he did not put Yang Yu in his eyes at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and glanced at the body of the demon ancestor Luo and the six saints of the human family. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and left!


    Yang Yu didn''t yell at anything or show anger. He didn''t say a word and left.


    As if, at the moment, he was frightened by the awe of these would-be saints and was ready to flee far away.


    "Hum, Dara Jinxian is the Daluo Jinxian, and dare to touch Huang Zhong Li in vain?"


    The quasi saint of the reincarnation of chaos demon God roared, and his eyes were extremely disdainful to see Yang Yu leave.


    The other would-be saints did not open their mouths, but everyone''s eyes were extremely indifferent. They were very dissatisfied and disdained for Yang Yu''s ants like zhudaluo Jinxian who wanted to fight for opportunities with them.


    The God of thunder looked at Yang Yu leaving, and his eyes said coldly: "I told you that the opening of the three thousand ancient tombs of demon gods is the coming of quasi saints. You, a big Luo Jinxian, don''t participate in it. I don''t want to be expelled now."


    However, in the procession of quasi saints, there are two people whose eyes twinkle at the moment.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Houtu are both looking at Yang Yu''s back, filled with doubts.


    Both of them have already recognized Yang Yu, so it''s really confusing for Yang Yu, who has always been a bully, to turn around and leave like this.


    "Don''t think Houtu can protect his mother?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned slightly and looked at him for fear of leaving his grandson, but he was not sure.


    Because the emperor felt that there was no problem for Yang Yu to protect his life under the quasi saint, so he should not leave like this.


    But Houtu looked at Yang Yu''s back and raised her mouth slightly. She felt that Yang Yu didn''t want to give her any trouble before leaving.


    However, after leaving a certain distance, Yang Yu hid his breath directly and stood in the distance, quietly watching a crowd of quasi saints waiting for the entrance to open.


    Dara Jinxian, only worthy of being looked down upon?


    Big Luo Jinxian is just a mole ant in their eyes?


    Hey On this trip, Yang Yu asked them to completely refresh their understanding of Daluo Jinxian.


    Look down on me so much, don''t you?


    When I enter the three thousand ancient tombs of demons, I can''t recognize the parents of your pit!


    Yang Yu did not go to the ranks of quasi saints, but quietly waited in the distance.


    After all these people had entered, Yang Yu would go back in and sneak around to see if one or two would-be saints could die in the shade.


    After waiting for a few days, the void crack that links the sky and the earth suddenly trembles, and a series of terrible waves emerge, in which the chaotic air strands fall, as if in the creation of the earth.


    "Three thousand ancient tombs of demons have finally been opened."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were several quasi saints beside him. At the moment, he looked into the void cracks, and his eyes were full of blazing brilliance.


    This time the mature Huang Zhong Li has the chance to be a sage!


    As the fluctuation of the void crack becomes more and more terrifying, the whole crack is opened, showing a scene of incomparable desolation and dilapidation.


    "In!"


    Some of the six sages of the human race roared, and their bodies quickly flew out, rushing into the cracks of the void and falling into another heaven and earth.


    "Drink


    Other quasi saints also flew up one by one. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the demon ancestor Luo Li, and the demon God of thunder all entered the void crack at the first time and stepped into the ancient tomb of 3000 demon gods.


    When the last quasi Saint stepped into it, Yang Yu, who was thousands of miles away, set off and rushed to the void crack.


    "Hey, hey, there are quite a lot of quasi saints this time. However, you don''t know that I have opened it too. Wait, Huang Zhongli belongs to Daoye. You would-be saints will be suppressed one by one!"


    However, just before Yang Yu''s strength reached the entrance of the tomb of 3000 demons, a Taoist priest in a dirty Taoist robe and barefoot suddenly appeared and stood in front of the void crack and murmured a few times before he entered the crack after all the quasi saints.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked in the distance, stunned, a face of inexplicable color.


    This force, absolutely is that beat the stick of the immoral goods!


    Nima, this immoral creature is actually the same as herself. Yin is at the bottom of the list, and those who intend to go to the first place are going to be saints.


    "It''s really not a good thing. It''s so insidious for a quasi saint to compete for Huang Zhong Li."


    Yang Yu also came to the void crack, his mouth raised a strange smile.


    This lack of moral goods still think of Mantis catching cicadas, but do not want to have Yang Yu this yellow finch in the back?


    "Huang Zhong Li is mine. These quasi saints will be killed in the pit and die in the shade."


    Yang Yu chuckled and murmured, and as the last person, he stepped into the ancient tomb of 3000 demons.


    This time, there was no human figure outside the void crack, and Yang Yu was the last one who planned to enter the tomb of 3000 evil spirits.At the beginning of chaos, countless gods and Demons fought with Pangu, and the corpses of gods and Demons piled up one mountain after another, and the earth became bloody.


    At this moment, Yang Yu entered into it and stood in the air. There was a place of evil spirit, and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    The ancient tomb of three thousand demons is worthy of its reputation. All the three thousand demons were chopped here, and the earth was stained with blood.


    Now, I don''t know how many years have passed, but Yang Yu can still see some snow-white bones and red soil soaked in blood.


    "Chaos was really chaotic when it first opened. Three thousand demons and three thousand quasi saints fell down and were killed here."


    Yang Yu''s heart was filled with emotion, and he could not imagine how strange the land would be when the chaotic 3000 demons were killed.


    At the beginning, there were too many chaotic demons who died in the war. There were corpses of demons everywhere in this land. They were angry in the sky, ghosts in the daytime, gloomy clouds and Howling ghosts.


    Because there are too many chaotic demons who died in the war, this vast area has almost become a chaotic hell, and many strange things have happened.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Sangu''s great magic power to grasp the whole land in the palm, refine it into the void crack, and evolve into this situation, I''m afraid these 3000 demon gods'' ancient tombs could become a forbidden area in the flood land!


    "Three thousand ancient tombs of demons, I don''t know where Huang Zhong Li is rooted."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he could not detect the location of Huang Zhongli with naked eyes.


    "Three thousand demons are vast and boundless. If Huang Zhong Li wants to swallow up all the Tao and power of chaotic demons and gather them in a fruit, I''m afraid it comes from a powerful arm. There should be a way to gather energy."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he fell directly from the sky and landed on the ground, searching for the breath of the fallen chaotic devil.


    It should be Huang Zhongli''s place to pursue the spirit of the devil and go to its source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    After landing in the blood stained magic soil, Yang Yu directly diffused the power of Yuan Shen, and then he fell into the earth and began to feel.


    "Here It seems to have something to do with a chaotic demon God. Thousands of miles of red land are dyed red with blood. This is not the case with the ancient tomb of three thousand demons, but with the devil who fell here. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although he didn''t know where he was now, the earth under his feet had fallen a demon!


    "The devil of blood?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. He had guessed that the earth could be soaked with blood for thousands of miles. I''m afraid this is the only demon God.


    "Here There is a force that is being stripped, pulling and converging in one direction


    Sure enough, under careful induction, Yang Yu found the anomaly.


    As Yang Yu guessed, it seems that the road and power of the demon of blood separated from the earth are converging in one direction.


    Nine out of ten This is where Huang Zhongli took root.


    "Which one is there? How big is it? The way of 3000 demons can''t be separated by saints. Moreover, if Huang Zhong Li is transplanted, the sage has no such strength."


    Yang Yu looked in a direction where Huang Zhongli was.


    He is now wondering which one transplanted Huang Zhongli here, and can also use his great power to separate 3000 demon God avenue to breed Huang Zhongli!


    In the famine, Yang Yu was able to count all those who had such means.


    Heaven''s way Hongjun, Mazu Luo, Yang Mei!


    Just these three!


    However, the evil ancestor Luo Shen''s body appeared here to fight for Huang Zhong Li. If he had done so, how could he possibly put out the news of Huang Zhong Li? This time, only one person knew about Huang Zhongli. There was no need to gather so many people and fight for it later.


    Therefore, the birth of Huang Zhong Li should have nothing to do with the Mazu Luo.


    However, Yang Yu really did not understand why the two Taoists, Tiandao Hongjun and Yangmei daoren, had any reason to do so.


    There is no need to do such a thing.


    "Whose handwriting is it, or is it the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and Huang Zhongli was transplanted by the battle roar of Fengshen. At that time, it was also the time when Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty was the most prosperous. Maybe there was a trace of possibility.


    "However, we still have to be careful about the two. One of them should have done this thing."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and rose to the sky, ready to go in the direction of Huang Zhongli.


    By the way, if you have a chance to meet a few quasi saints, find a chance to kill a few, and then fight for Huang Zhongli can be easier.


    Yang Yu was still hiding his breath, and he was almost hidden in the void. No one was absorbed in exploring, and almost no one could find Yang Yu on his way.


    "Well?"


    Half a day later, when Yang Yu was about to leave the land of the fall of the God of blood, his eyes suddenly froze and looked at a figure who was on his way.


    "This dwarf..."


    Yang Yu looked at the figure, looked at the height as small as the general, suddenly forgot the corner of his mouth, smile very strange.


    He was afraid to stay with sun. His luck was really bad. How long did he come in, he was caught by Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Wei liusun, who is no more than one meter tall, is moving forward rapidly to Huang Zhongli''s position.


    Yang Yu quickly followed up in the rear. Looking at the figure who was afraid to stay with sun, he speeded up abruptly and narrowed the distance between him and him.


    At the same time, on Yang Yu''s body, like the body of an ancestor dragon, the immortal armor of all souls emerged, and a series of divine patterns appeared, which filled with the power of killing and cutting.


    At the same time, behind Yang Yu, there are eighteen bloody caves emerging, each of which is filled with amazing breath, and the bloody breath falls down into Yang Yu''s body, which is extremely terrifying.


    Then, Yang Yu, who used to be a terror of speed, multiplied several times again and plundered directly in the direction of fearing to stay with sun.


    Yang Yu didn''t burst into breath because of the increase of speed. He still concealed his Qi. His body was hidden in the void, and he was not detected by the fear of staying with sun.


    "Well?"


    However, when Yang Yu was almost about to arrive at the back of Wei liusun, he finally felt a ray of Qi, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. In his heart, a terrible sense of crisis was emerging.


    However, he did not find any breath around.


    "Am I suspicious?"


    The fear of keeping Sun Mou Zi is dignified. As a quasi saint who has just broken through, his strength is the weakest among all the quasi saints. It is not surprising that he is nervous in his heart.


    "This trip, or don''t be too radical, just follow your master."


    Afraid to leave sun murmur, and then continue on the road, did not pay attention to the heart of that sense of horror.


    "I''m afraid to leave my grandson and die for my grandfather!"


    While walking in the void, Yang Yu, who was a few meters away from being afraid to stay with sun, suddenly roared. His body emerged from the void. The blood color of winter and the eternal armor of all souls burst out the most brilliant light.With Yang Yu''s fist, a mighty emperor''s power was rampant, and the eyes of six emperors were also there. It was so brilliant that Yang Yu''s attack power was increased by many times.


    "Boom


    A blow, a few meters away, even if afraid of leaving sun is Zhunsheng, at the moment there is no response.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s fist seal was blown out, and he was immediately hit in front of the flesh of fear of leaving sun. The peak combat power of Daluo Jinxian was increased by 18 times by 18 blood caves. It is absolutely not inferior to the ordinary quasi saint!


    Under this blow, he was afraid of leaving sun for a moment, and his body burst into pieces, which was splashed with blood and foam by Yang Yu.


    "It''s you!"


    Fearing to leave sun, his head was still intact. At the moment, he fled away, sensing Yang Yu''s breath, and his face was full of disbelief and panic.


    The Dara Jinxian even entered the tomb of 3000 demons. Moreover, his fighting power was so terrible that he almost killed him instantly!


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Yu with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly appeared in front of him. He slapped him and directly took his head away.


    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    Fear of leaving sun immediately roared, angry in the heart.


    He was slapped in the face by a big Luo Jinxian who had been satirized and despised by him.


    "It''s the one who smokes you!"


    However, Yang Yu fell in front of the head of Wei liusun in an instant. He did not give him time to recover. He was slapped out again.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    He was afraid to let Sun roar, his face was gloomy, and he was not aware of life or death. Yang Yu was still very proud and said, "I''m a disciple of the first emperor of heaven. You dare to humiliate me like this. When I see my master, I will let him kill you!"


    "Don''t you look down on Dara Jinxian? Now, I''ll kill you


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu stares at the head of sun who is afraid of leaving him. He comes to the front again in an instant, and draws out a slap with tremendous power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Pa!"


    Fear of keeping sun GUI is the quasi saint. His strength is placed in three realms. That is the existence of a great emperor and can dominate one side.


    Even if placed in the flood and famine world, in fact, the force is absolutely powerful. After a period of precipitation, it is also the existence of overlord in the flood and famine world.


    But now, Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, has been used as a racket by Yang Yu. He is afraid to leave sun and feels the double facial pain from physiology and psychology.


    "Dare to say that I am a big Luo Jinxian only deserve to be despised by you?"


    Yang Yu slapped his head again, which made his head crack and blood flying, but it didn''t break.


    "Young generation, dare you!" He was afraid to leave sun and roared with grief and indignation.


    "Dare you master, let you pretend to be forced in front of me, and let you taunt me in front of me!"


    Yang Yu, however, was still indifferent. He slapped out his head and took it away again.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Fearing to leave sun, he roared with grief and indignation, and held back the words in his heart.


    His body can''t recover completely, and Yang Yu almost every time is a flash to kill, never give him the opportunity to unite and attack.


    It can be said that after being attacked by Yang Yu, the fear of leaving sun was completely lost. Yang Yu didn''t give him a chance to stay with him.


    "Boom


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In the last clap, Yang Yu''s hands were devastated by the wave of terror. This time, there was no more hands left. Almost instantly, the head of Wei liusun was cracked and all turned into bright red flesh and blood and scattered in the void.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s samsara Dharma captured the yuan God who was afraid of leaving sun and swallowed it directly.


    "NIMA, a waste who has just broken through the quasi saints. If it hadn''t been for hiding those old things, I would have killed you with one slap."


    Yang Yu looked at the place where he was afraid of leaving sun. He curled his mouth and opened his mouth very speechless.


    At the peak of Daluo Jinxian, he was armed with immortal armor, and his eighteen blood colored Dongtian increased his fighting power. If Yang Yu wanted to, he could fight with Zhunsheng easily.


    What''s more, he didn''t master the power of Zhunsheng and dared to shout with him.


    "Two of the twelve golden immortals have been cut off."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Instead of fearing the broken flesh and blood of Liu sun, Yang Yu turned away and hid in the void again. His body shape drove to the ground where Huang Zhongli was rooted.


    As for the fear of staying with sun, Yang Yu really didn''t care too much about it. He just broke through and chopped it.


    However, Yang Yu decided to pay attention to the twelve golden immortals, and injected them into Donghua emperor, Huangjiao Dafen, Manjusri, Puxian, and so on!


    Yang Yu had a cold feeling in his heart. It might be a good choice to fight back against Tianting and Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty from the beginning of elucidating the twelve golden immortals.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu did not have a chance. After breaking through Zhunsheng, Yang Yu was ready to go back to heaven and do it.


    ����


    Continue to drive, Yang Yu this time after logistics did not meet Zhunsheng.


    The tomb of the three thousand demons was indeed very large. After Yang Yu killed his grandson, he went on his way. It took him more than ten days to reach the place where Huang Zhongli was rooted.


    However, half a month later, Yang Yu did not arrive at Huang Zhongli''s place of root. Instead, he met a quasi Saint again.


    "One of those quasi saints of the reincarnation of demons?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and hid in the void. Looking at this quasi saint, he looked very curious.


    The three thousand chaotic demons, in addition to the demon ancestor Luo, were all cut clean by Pangu.


    But in today''s world of famine, there is not enough chaos demon reincarnation, in fact, it is very incredible.


    This is because, apart from the thunder demons, which are special to the Tao, there is hardly any reincarnation among the chaos demons killed by Pangu, and they are all completely buried.


    "I remember that there are five immortals in the reincarnation of demons and the demons of thunder?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the quasi saint. His eyes were very bright.


    The five reincarnated demons are extremely terrifying.


    Yang Yu was observing thousands of miles away and sensed five kinds of terrible power of the road!


    Time, space, life, death, Ray!


    There are five to be saints, namely, time, space, life, death and thunder.


    "The God of thunder should be reincarnated by the way of heaven to control the power of natural calamity. This God of thunder is the most suitable one."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then he looked at the quasi saint in the void. He was very curious.


    This one, who is the God of space, is sitting in front of an ancient cave on a cliff with his eyes closed.


    And behind him, at the moment, there is a four color divine fruit on a green vine, emitting a four color divine light, you can know its extraordinary at a glance."Space, you are indeed the first to arrive."


    After Yang Yu observed for a moment, a quasi Saint appeared in the sky, which was also the reincarnation of the demon God, the God of time.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come fast enough."


    However, the third would-be Saint also came at this time. He was the demon of death.


    Not far away, the demon of life also appears at this moment, except for the reincarnation of the demon God of thunder, all appear at this moment.


    "Well These four people seem to have said that Laozi is a mole ant? "


    Yang Yu looked at it and found that the four men were familiar with each other. They had satirized Yang Yu before the void crack.


    "Ha ha, everyone has come, so we should start to absorb the fruits of our great way together. If it had not been for the original plan, we might have been swallowed up by Huang Zhongli."


    The time demon opens his mouth with a smile and goes to the ancient cave and the space demon.


    "No problem."


    The God of life and the God of death also smile, and they all come to the ancient cave.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the three people stepped into the ancient cave, four terrible roars rang out, and the reincarnation of the four demons actually launched all their hands, and the terrible power of the road bombarded out.


    At this moment, the time God stabbed the space demon with the time magic gun, and the power of the road is incomparable. Directly speaking, one arm of the space demon God is directly defeated into nothingness.


    And the space God also cut out the space magic sword, directly cut to the evil god of life, space tearing, the terrifying ferocity directly cut off half of the body of the evil god of life.


    The devil of life''s right hand was like a claw, and at that moment, he patted the demon of time, depriving him of half of his body''s life force.


    "Boom


    The God of death, with a cruel and gloomy smile, cuts out directly with a black magic sword, and instantly cuts off the head of the time demon who was deprived of his vitality by the demon of life.


    Moreover, the power of death diffuses and directly invades the head of the demon of time, which makes the head of the demon of time shrink in an instant, and the spirit of yuan is also instantly destroyed.


    Space demon: "time!"


    The devil of life: "space!"


    The devil of death: "Oh


    Time demon:.... "


    Yang Yu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    When Yang Yu was observing the change of time in the hidden void, a situation that made Yang Yu''s head full of fog and water happened.


    Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him and cried out. What operation is NIMA?


    The time God destroyed the space God, and the space god Re created the evil god of life, while the God of life and the God of Death killed the time God together in an instant.


    Good NIMA''s amazing operation.


    "Space demon, what else do you do? We have already talked about it in advance. We will kill the time demon!"


    The devil of life spoke, and his face was very gloomy.


    He had talked with the time devil and the space demon God. He asked the time demon to kill the space demon God. The space demon God attacked and killed the time demon together with himself, and directly killed the time demon first.


    space, as like as two peas, he is not so clear as a ghost. He is just like the devil in his life. He wants to kill the evil spirit of the living with the devil of time.


    That''s why he started to kill the devil.


    Time demon


    "You two, go away. It''s none of your business."


    Not far away, it was not affected at all. Instead, the God of death, who killed the demon of time, opened his mouth with a playful smile.


    "The devil of death, is it you who instigate in it?"


    The demon of life frowned, and his body was cut off half. Although he was recovering rapidly, he was still severely damaged and his strength was affected.


    "The devil of death, you promised to kill the devil of life together. Why did you kill the demon of time instead of the demon of life?"


    The eyes of the demon of space are also extremely gloomy, and he also finds himself calculated by the demon of death.


    "You two, after all, there is only one fruit of the road. If it is really used by the four of us, no one will be able to step into the realm of saints. Huang Zhongli gathers 3000 demons, and the road can not contain 100% chance of becoming a saint, let alone the fruit of the four of us."


    The demon God of death spoke faintly, shook his head and said, "in this case, it can only be calculated. Only one person can finally get the fruit of the great way.


    If you two are smart and leave on your own, I may give you two a chance to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you both here


    The demon of death spoke indifferently, and looked at the demon of space and the demon of life ironically.


    At the beginning of the world, they were all killed by Pangu.


    However, their four roads were special. At that time, they fled under Pangu''s command. Although they died on this land, they were not killed by Pangu, but turned into their own way and were reincarnated after being cut!


    Because they were very clear that even if they escaped, they would die miserably. Pangu could not let the three thousand demons of chaos stay in the world of famine, which would affect the balance too much.


    Therefore, the four of them cut themselves, reincarnated and banned all their own roads and forces, forming a great vine of the great way, and bearing a fruit of the great way in endless years.


    Although this divine fruit is not as good as Huang Zhongli, there are not so many people competing for it.


    Therefore, the devil of death, the devil of life and other four gods are all planning to kill the other three people to fight for this divine fruit.


    However, it is obvious that the only one who can finally calculate the people is the demon of death.


    The devil of life and the God of space have extremely gloomy faces. The next second, they suddenly burst into a rage, and they suddenly plunder out at the same time. One is holding a silver space magic knife, and the other is like a claw, which can deprive life.


    "Hum, don''t you think you two might join hands?"


    Br >


    , the most powerful way to kill the God of death is to kill the devil directly.


    But now, both of them have survived. Although they are still in his calculation, they are much more difficult.


    "Boom


    With a sword cut out by the demon of death, it is almost the top strike, and the infinite magic power of quasi saint is surging out. It is indistinctly superior to the born demon God and the space demon God.


    "Boom


    The evil god of life roared, and directly made a hard regret to the demon God of death with his palm. In his body, infinite power of life emerged to counteract the power of the demon of death.


    In an instant, the two men''s attack and attack collided together, and the arm of the demon of life was instantly broken again, turning into a shower of blood. Now he is not the rival of the demon of death in the peak state.


    The sword of the demon God of death also trembled. Being slapped by the devil of life, the demon of death also stepped back more than ten steps, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Boom


    And in the next second, around the demon of death, countless empty forces fell down, as if the whole heaven and earth had collapsed and suppressed to the demon of death.


    "Go away!"


    The demon of death glows all over his body, and the power of death is rampant. It directly collides with the force of emptiness, tearing each other apart and annihilating each other."Boom


    Just like Yang Yu''s attack of breaking the sky with his halberd, the magic sword in the hand of the demon of death suddenly shot out, just like the eyes of the God of death, and directly locked the demon of life.


    At the moment, the evil god of life is the weakest. Now he kills the God of life first. He can almost crush the God of space and seize the fruit of the road.


    "Boom


    The sword of the demon God of death came, and it came directly to the demon of life, and the overwhelming power of death poured down.


    "Roar!"


    The demon of life roared and broke out an endless struggle of mana. However, his power was not enough. At this moment, he was gradually suppressed. At any time, he might be pierced into his head by this sword and be nailed to death in the ancient cave.


    On the other side, the corner of the space demon''s mouth also spread a forest smile, suddenly his hands suddenly pinched.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In the void of the ancient cave, two terrified silver beams poured down, directly locking the heads of the demons of life and death at the same time!


    "Poof!"


    Almost in an instant, the two silver lights directly ignore the space and submerge the demons of death and life.


    Even Yang Yu, who was hiding in the void in the distance, could hear the muffled sound of the destruction of the body.


    "Devil of death, do you want to count on me? Do you really think I didn''t leave any precautions when I came first? "


    The magic God of space laughed and looked at the silver light column drowning the other two demons, extremely rampant.


    "Poof!"


    However, a dark magic sword suddenly pierced his chest from behind the magic God of space, and the voice of the God of death sounded again. However, there was obviously a ray of weakness: "space demon, I''m sorry, I thought you would be like this!"


    In the distant void, Yang Yu frowned slightly, sensing that the breath of the demon of life had completely disappeared, and the corners of his mouth rose. The undead and the eighteen bloody caverns all appeared.


    Soon, Yang Yu stepped out of the void, wearing the immortal armor, and said with a smile: "friends, please keep your hands. It''s very important to keep everything in harmony. Don''t kill the space demon again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Yang Yu suddenly appeared, wearing an immortal armor, smiling toward the God of death and the God of space, making the atmosphere of the original killing machine overflowing suddenly become strange.


    This man When did it appear?


    What''s more, why should it appear at this time?


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the demon of death are really incomparably cold.


    At the moment, he was bombarded by the silver light column of the magic God of space. He was almost killed by the God of space.


    At the moment, his body has cracked countless, just like the dry land, his whole body is cracked, blood is constantly flowing out, and his breath is withered.


    "If you save me, you will have a treasure after the event. That fruit will be sent to you directly!"


    The space devil seemed to grasp the straw, because when Yang Yu appeared, what he said was Tao you, please keep your hand, and then the God of death stopped. Don''t kill him!


    At the moment, he was pierced in the chest by the demon of death, and his heart had been broken. If not for the influence of the original God, he would have died completely.


    To be able to have a life-saving person to appear, for the space God, the heart suddenly emerged infinite surprise.


    "Don''t meddle, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Although I''m badly hurt now, it''s not difficult to kill you!"


    The demon of death looked at Yang Yu with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, the four demons are reincarnated, and he is the only one who is still in good condition. Naturally, he has sensed Yang Yu''s breath and recognized that Yang Yu is the Dara Jinxian who was ridiculed and despised by them at the crack at the entrance of the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons.


    "Oh, my mouth is still very hard, but now I''m so despised?"


    Yang Yu looked at the demon of death, his mouth slightly raised, showing a cold arc.


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    The God of space didn''t recognize who Yang Yu was, but he thought that if Yang Yu dared to take advantage of him at this time, he would certainly have a strong strength.


    At the moment, compared with who Yang Yu is and the way God fruit, he is very concerned about being able to live.


    "Harmony is the most important thing. Today I will save you!"


    Yang Yu smiles at the magic God of space, and then suddenly disappears in the same place. In a flash, he comes to the magic God of space and the devil of death.


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    As soon as the eyes of the demon of death congealed, he quickly pulled out his magic sword and ran away from him.


    He just came out of the silver light column, and then broke out to kill the space demon God with one strike and half. Now he doesn''t dare to regret Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, Yang Yu hit out with a fist, and the terrible divine power was rampant, and the towering magic power poured out like a divine river.


    "Well!"


    The space demon gets out of trouble, just want to escape, to heal, but his face suddenly changes at this time.


    Because, Yang Yu''s fist is attacking and killing him!


    "Daoyou, what are you doing? Don''t you say that harmony is the most important thing? Why do you want to kill me?"


    At the moment, the space demon''s heart emerged endless fear. Facing Yang Yu''s fist seal, which was like a curtain of heaven, his face was pale and roared.


    "I''m named Du Da, but I''m a little bit of a chicken. I hate that people look down on me!"


    With a sneer, Yang Yu''s fist seal has completely enveloped the magic God of space, and that terrible force has directly annihilated his body in the endless divine awn.


    "No!"


    However, he was killed by the water god, and he was killed by the water god.


    Behind Yang Yu, the samsara Dharma also reappeared. He directly captured his original spirit, swallowed it in his stomach, and reincarnated into the eyes of the six emperors.


    "Infinity, the devil of death, I remember what you said at that time?"


    Yang Yu clapped his hands, and the armor clanged. Yang Yu sneered and looked at the demon of death and said, "well It seems to be something like "the big Luo Jinxian who is like a mole ant dare to come to the ancient tomb of the demon God to find death, and this demon God can point you to death" to


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, but he was filled with endless coldness.


    At the entrance of the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons, he was satirized by all these quasi saints. They all despised Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, and thought Yang Yu was a mole ant who could not help himself.


    Now, Yang Yu stares at the demon of death, smiling strangely and wildly!


    "Little evil animal, although I am injured now, you are just a big Luo Jinxian. It is still easy for me to kill you. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    The demon of death retreated, and was rapidly recovering from the injury. His eyes were extremely cold and staring at Yang Yu.


    His calculations were all successful. Although he was finally severely damaged by the demon of space, he still killed the other three demons in the end.


    Originally, he has become the final winner, can enjoy the fruit of the road alone!


    However, Yang Yu came out, giving him a terrible sense of threat."Ah, at the end of a strong crossbow, you dare to make a speech. OK, let me, a little Luo Jinxian, experience the invincible power of the demon God."


    Yang Yu said sarcastically, his hand suddenly agglomerates Zhen Tianji, grabs it, and rushes out to the demon of death.


    "Roar!"


    The devil of death has a pair of extremely heavy eyes. He suddenly cuts out a sword and condenses his strongest fighting power!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu came back, just like a god of war. He waved a big halberd and fell down. At the moment when Yang Yu''s immortal armor and 18 bloody caves were shining together, he killed the demon of death.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the dark sword of the demon God of death flew out of his hand and was shaken by Yang Yu. The demon God of death could not hold it.


    Because the magic power in Yang Yu''s Halberd was too terrible. At the moment, the hand of the demon God of death was directly shocked by a huge force. There were also cracks on his arm, and blood flowed out.


    "How can you be sure that you have the combat power of quasi Saint level?"


    In the heart of the demon God of death, he was suddenly shocked. Although he had been severely damaged, he would never be so miserable in the face of Dara Jinxian!


    Therefore, although Yang Yu is a big Luo Jinxian, he has already possessed the combat power of quasi saint, and is absolutely not a group!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you live today. I''ll see you in the future. I''ll kill you!"


    The demon God of death roared with resentment, then turned his head and ran away, and rushed to the road God fruit in the ancient cave.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and then he threw out the Zhen Tian Ji in his hand. With a sudden clap, he poured all the supernatural power into it and shot directly at the demon of death.


    "Bang!"


    The Euphorbia officinalis roared and impacted on the ancient cave. It was directly inserted into the ground, and the mountain like barren cliff was split apart by a crack at the moment.


    In the ancient cave, the body of the demon of death was nailed in the cave by the halberd. At the moment, he was spitting blood, and his face was golden, almost falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "You are just a big Luo Jinxian. Why are you so strong?"


    The God of death was nailed in the ancient cave, and his eyes to Yang Yu became shocked and frightened.


    Yang Yu, this halberd did not even give him time to react, so he killed it directly and nailed it into the ancient cave. At the moment, he could not move.


    "Didn''t you be very arrogant before you entered the tomb of 3000 demons?"


    Looking at the demon of death, Yang Yu spoke indifferently. He was full of arrogance and tyranny. He didn''t look like a big Luo Jinxian at all.


    Even, the God of death looked at Yang Yu and felt his invincible attitude, as if he were looking at a saint.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave the tomb of three thousand demons immediately, and I won''t despise you any more."


    The demon of death''s face was full of fear, because after the town''s Halberd nailed him into the ancient cave, he was imprisoned by a force of terror, unable to move and activate the mana.


    "I''m sorry, I''m good at everything, but I''m very small."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and fell directly from the sky. He was about to come to the side of the demon of death.


    "You can''t kill me, or if I have a chance to live again, I will never die with you and kill all your close people!"


    The demon God of death looked at Yang Yu with awe inspiring intent and knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. He could only threaten Yang Yu with complaints and curse him.


    "You don''t have a chance to be reborn again."


    With a smile, Yang Yu gave a indifferent look at the demon of death, and then he directly and violently patted the Morinda officinalis, which filled with infinite power, and began to ravage and tear the body of the demon God of death.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s samsara Dharma also emerged directly, putting his hand directly into the head of the demon God of death and arresting a yuan God.


    "No No Don''t kill me


    The original God of the demon God of death was extremely frightened. He cried out in horror and wished to kneel down for mercy to Yang Yu.


    "So mean, how dare you satirize me again and again and not write about me, the great Luo Jinxian?"


    Yang Yu directly urged the samsara Dharma to devour its original spirit, and his expression was extremely indifferent.


    The reincarnation of these demons, to be saints, one by one, and two or fifty-eight million, but when it comes to their own death, they are so mean, and none of them is called a strong one!


    Pull up the Euphorbia officinalis, turn it into a ray of light, return to the eyes of the six emperors, and then look at the old cave of a kind of the avenue god vine.


    This vine is a gathering of four chaotic demons by their deeds and ways, and the fruit of the great way contains all the power.


    "Well, it''s a poor Huangzhong plum?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. After squatting down, he looked at the four color divine fruit. His eyes were very bright.


    In the fruit of the road God, there is also the road of chaos and demons. Although it is not as terrible as Huang Zhong Li, it gathers 3000 demons.


    However, the four chaotic demons, namely time, space, life and death, are all the top beings in the road!


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not mean to belittle the magic fruit of the road.


    The value of the four would-be saints can be seen by their three deaths and one injury.


    Yang Yu didn''t pick them. Instead, he collected most of the cliffs with systematic storage space, so that the fruit of the road could still maintain its growth state.


    "Well If I hadn''t broken through the realm of quasi sainthood 30 years ago when Huang Zhong Li was mature this time, then I would use this fruit of the great way with the divine water of destiny. After breaking through the quasi saint, I would become stronger as possible


    Yang Yu left the cliff and flew away again. Hiding in the void, he went on his way to Huangzhong where Li took root.


    He had a plan before he entered the tomb of the three thousand demons. It was inevitable for him to break through the quasi saint, and it would have been enough to rely on the divine water.


    It is not impossible for Yang Yu to break through a few small realms and reach the mid or later stage of quasi sainthood.


    At that time, Yang Yu was going to let this group of loading and forcing goods into the ancient grave of 3000 demons, all in his mobile phone planted a fight!


    Crossing the void, this time it took more than ten days to see different regions such as ice sheet, fire sea, Shenhe River, metal mountain range and so on.


    They are all formed by the fall of the demon God, and each region has a special environment because of the corpse and blood of the demon God.


    I have to say, along the way, Yang Yu was very shocked. Within the three thousand ancient tombs of demon gods, it was just amazing.


    Therefore, Yang Yu also understood why the six saints of the human race and the demon ancestor Luo Shen all had to lower themselves to compete for Huang Zhong Li!


    This yellow plum definitely contains the opportunity and chance to become a saint!


    However, after meeting the four demons, Yang Yu did not meet other quasi saints and figures.


    Finally, when Yang Yu came to the final place of the ancient tomb of three thousand demons, Huang Zhongli took root, he knew why he could not meet other people.Because, at this moment, a decline, all of the would-be saints have come to the ground where Huang Zhongli has taken root. Everyone is sitting on one side, and now they are locking in Huang Zhongli. When they are mature, they will surely fall apart.


    If it had not been for the four demons to compete for the fruits of the road, and afraid that the pressure to stay with sun was too weak, I''m afraid Yang Yu would not have been seen before he arrived at the place where Huang Zhong Li took root.


    However, at the moment, watching Huang Zhong Li take root in a big array covering the sky, and his roots are constantly swallowing up the wisps of supernatural power rising from the earth below, Yang Yu is still slightly coagulated in his eyes.


    This is a terrible battle!


    Absolutely, it is the most powerful arrangement among the sages, even the existence above the saints!


    At the moment, the power of swallowing in this big array is almost as terrible as Pangu''s creation of the earth. It constantly extracts and strips away the power of the Tao of 3000 chaotic demons falling from the tomb of 3000 demon gods.


    "Is this Huang Zhong Li?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, hiding in the void. His eyes twinkled at the divine tree and the only fruit in the huge crown.


    "The gangsters, do you want to be a rat hiding its head and not showing its tail to seek Huang Zhong Li?"


    However, not long after Yang Yu arrived at Zhihu, Mo zuluo suddenly gave a cold hum, and then a terrible threat directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Well?"


    When Yang Yumei''s head stopped, his body moved sideways and appeared in the distance.


    At this time, the other would-be saints frowned and looked at Yang Yu, who appeared in the void.


    "Are you a little ant in the darokin Wonderland again? How dare you enter the ancient grave of three thousand demons


    When the golden giant saw Yang Yu, he immediately became angry and said, "hide your head and expose your tail. What do you want to do in the void?"


    Yang Yu frowned and glanced at the demon ancestor Luo Lin, and then moved his eyes directly to the golden giant. He said coldly, "ant, your uncle, I want to fight for Huang Zhongli. I''m not convinced?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and an invincible force broke out in his body. Zhen Tianji flew out of the eyes of the six emperors. Yang Yu pinched it in his hand and pointed to the golden giant. He drank it arrogantly and arrogantly: "don''t accept to fight!"


    Now that it has been exposed, these would-be saints will surely start to be on guard against themselves. The idea of Yang Yuyin is shattered.


    In this case, he is not afraid of war!


    Is a word, life and death look pale, do not accept to do!


    Otherwise, these guys are really afraid of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "What do you say?"


    The golden giant''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his anger became more and more fierce. He stared at Yang Yu and stepped out suddenly, which made the whole earth shocked and killed Yang Yu.


    "If you don''t want to fight, I''ll stand here today. The one whose eyes are uncomfortable and I''m not comfortable with my eyes. Come here, I''ll win you over!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and Zhen Tianji suddenly slapped the void. The terrible fighting power swept out, as if making the void roar.


    "A little big Luo Jinxian just dare to be so arrogant?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, someone opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with gloomy eyes.


    Yang Yu is too arrogant. A big Luo Jinxian doesn''t put them in his eyes. He wants to challenge them all by himself. He goes too far!


    "You are arrogant. I didn''t kill Zhunsheng. Why, I was arrogant and hit me!"


    Yang Yu looked at the would-be saint, turned his lips and said with great disdain.


    "How dare you, Xiao Zhang


    The golden giant roared, and his eyes coldly determined Yang Yu. He was about to step out and kill Yang Yu.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. There''s no doubt that a big Luo Jinxian will die here. Why not give up? Huang Zhongli is not something you can touch."


    The God of thunder frowned and saw the situation of the golden giant. Then he opened his mouth and admonished Yang Yu.


    At first, she took Yang Yu as a thug of immoral goods, but now she reminds her that she should return the favor.


    "Elder sister, don''t look down on me so much. Whether I will die or not is certainly not something you can say with one word."


    Yang Yu glanced at the God of thunder and said indifferently.


    Although he knew that the God of thunder was not malicious, his attitude of disdaining him and disdaining him really made Yang Yu uncomfortable.


    "Ray, do you know him?"


    Mo Zu Luo Li opened his mouth and took a look at the God of thunder with a cold attitude.


    "I gave him a punch. I wanted to persuade him to leave and save his life. Who knows he is so stubborn and stubborn."


    The God of thunder looked at the God of thunder, and with a smile, he said very close.


    "Don''t worry about any apology, just a big Luo Jinxian is also trying to pick up Huang Zhongli. He deserves to die!"


    Mo Zu Luo Lin''s eyes shifted and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. His attitude was high and he despised Yang Yu.


    "Fuck your uncle, you deserve to die in NIMA. If you have the ability, come here and I''ll beat you to death!"


    However, Yang Yuting big evil ancestor Luo Lin disdains to get the words, immediately frowns, directly drinks a, incomparably arrogant.


    "I''m weak, but I don''t know. I''m so arrogant. I''m damned."


    Mo Zu Luo''s eyes were slightly cold, then he spoke faintly and said, "Taoist friends on the spot, who wants to warm up in advance? This mole ant is just right."


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu sneered, and then disappeared from the spot.


    But when Yang Yu reappeared, he had already put on the immortal armor. Eighteen bloody caves appeared, and the battle power directly broke out to the peak!


    "Boom


    At the moment, Yang Yu has appeared in front of the golden giant, and the town halberd in his hand was chopped down.


    "Evil animal, you dare to take the lead to attack and kill me, looking for death!"


    The golden giant was angry again, and Yang Yu took the lead, which made him feel humiliated.


    A big Luo Jinxian, how dare to be so overbearing to him and know how to do it!


    "Boom


    The golden giant has no weapons. His body is the most terrifying weapon. At the moment, the divine iron is shining brightly and directly blows at Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji.


    "Pooh


    However, in the next second, the golden God''s blood flew up and scattered on the earth!


    Yang Yu''s eyes were so bright that his halberd fell down. After he collided with the golden giant''s fist, a pair of invincible magic fists of the bright golden giant were cut open to Shengsheng!


    At the moment, just like the pig''s hoof, the golden giant''s right fist has been split in two.


    "What?"


    Golden giant''s face became extremely shocked, his body suddenly retreated, and quickly recovered his right fist injury.


    "Run? One yelled and pointed to kill me, and he could kill Lao Tzu with his fist? Now you know how to run


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, the six divine lights in his eyes were incomparably bright.


    And Yang Yu, stepping out, as if shrinking into an inch in general, caught up with the golden giant in a flash.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu killed himself again. His tremendous magic power was condensed on the halberd blade, which made it twinkle with cold edge. It was extremely terrifying and amazing.


    ��������


    All around, those who were looking at him frowned and looked at Yang Yu in shock.


    This Is it the power of a great luojinxian?The golden giant is by no means the weakest among the would-be saints present. Among the twelve golden fairies under the throne of heaven, there are many people who are not as good as the golden giant.


    However, now Yang Yu has already cut through the golden giant''s body in one hit, far better than one!


    Moreover, Yang Yu is still chasing at the moment, and has once again blasted out a halberd to hit the golden giant.


    "How could that be possible?" Looking around him, he was shocked.


    However, the separation of saints is just a frown.


    Because, Yang Yu can see that the golden giant is being chased because the first fight is too light on the enemy, and then it directly falls into the downwind.


    However, they were also surprised that Yang Yu had the fighting power of saints.


    "Bang!"


    But in the second collision, Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji did not break the golden giant''s flesh again.


    However, the magic power of terror still shocked the golden giant to fly a very long distance before stopping.


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, holding the Euphorbia in his hand, and his eyes looked at other quasi saints indifferently.


    At this moment, the demon God of thunder, the ancestor of the devil Luo, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and other would-be saints frowned and looked at Yang Yu with extremely heavy eyes.


    Before that, everyone spoke up and expressed their disdain for Yang Yu in the words of little Luo Jinxian, mole ant, no doubt that they would die, weak and ignorant.


    But at the moment, looking at Yang Yu and the golden giant who was shaken back by Yang Yu''s two halberds, their faces became a little gloomy and their brows were deeply frowned.


    By Hit the face!!!


    Yang Yu, the great Luo Jinxian, broke out with all his strength, and he not only fought against Zhunsheng, but also was almost as strong as the golden giant!


    "You, you, you, you, you, you, and you!"


    Yang Yu stood in the air, standing in the void opposite to all the saints. Zhen Tianji lifted up again, pointing to Emperor Taiyi, Mazu luolu, the six sages of the Terran, and the demon God of thunder. With an extremely confident smile on his mouth, he drank proudly and wildly:


    "a group of wastes, roll over to me, I''ll pick you all and kill them all, just to feed Huang Zhongli!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Lizi, don''t be arrogant. I''m enough to kill you!"


    The golden giant recovered from his injury in the distance, and once again fixed his eyes on Yang Yu, a pair of eyes burst out in a bright light.


    He is now extremely angry. He is defeated by Yang Yu, a great Luo Jinxian, and suppressed by two halberds. To him, it is a great shame.


    At this moment, in the golden giant''s body, the bright light burst out, just as bright as a sun.


    Stepping out, the golden giant was like the revival of the ancient gods and demons. From the ancient times, a terrible Qi machine locked Yang Yu.


    "Hum, I dare to be crazy when I accept the defeated general?"


    Yang Yu looked at the golden giant and snorted coldly. His body also soared into a hundred Zhang giant. In his hand, the Euphorbia officinalis in his hand turned into a giant holding the sky.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu made a halberd, and behind him, eighteen bloody caverns roared, falling continuously, and a wisp of brilliance fell into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The golden giant also roared, and once again made a magic fist. This time, there was an infinite amount of magic power emerging, condensed on the fist seal.


    "Dang!"


    "Boom!"


    With a strike, Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji collided with the golden giant. A terrible threat broke out, just like the stars collided together, which made the earth shaking.


    "Well, you want to suppress me on your own?"


    Yang Yu looked at the golden giant with a cold smile. The Euphorbia in his hand rose high and fell again.


    "See how Ben Sheng killed you today


    The golden giant''s eyes were cold and went up to meet the sky. With a blow, he made a hard regret to Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji.


    "Bang!"


    However, in this collision, the golden giant''s body retreated a few steps again, and Yang Yu''s strength seemed to be one notch better than the golden giant.


    "Roar!"


    The golden giant''s face was extremely gloomy, and he stepped on the ground suddenly. This time, he took the lead and hit Yang Yu''s head directly.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. His eyes looked at the golden giant coldly. He stepped back, and the halberd in his hand exploded out again.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu and the golden giant collided again. This time, the golden giant''s fist once again flowed a wisp of golden blood.


    And Yang Yu also stepped back more than ten steps, Zhen Tian Ji was constantly trembling, Yang Yu holding Zhen Tian Ji palm also appeared on a wisp of bright red traces.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. What I want to do is to blow and kill you!"


    The golden giant roared, his eyes were very gloomy. In his body, the golden light appeared, converged on his fist seal, and hit Yang Yu again.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes glowed, and the halberd directly swept to the golden giant''s seal!


    "Bang!"


    The collision again triggered a deafening roar. Yang Yu and the golden giant even drew for a while, and no one could suppress anyone.


    "How can a big Luo Jinxian be so strong? Why can he draw with the golden giant?"


    The God of thunder looked at Yang Yu. His silver eyes were full of shock.


    It is impossible for Dara Jinxian to compete with quasi saints in the world of flood and famine. There is a general gap between the two.


    However, Yang Yu can not only fight against Zhunsheng, but also draw with the powerful golden giant among them!


    This was beyond the expectation of the God of thunder, and his heart was shocked.


    From the beginning of meeting Yang Yu, she did not attach great importance to Yang Yu. Just after Yang Yu appeared, she also spoke again to advise Yang Yu to leave.


    Now, watching Yang Yu and the golden giant collide together, the waves of collision make her feel dignified, and her heart is filled with a strange mood.


    However, such as the demon ancestor Luo Li and the six saints of the human race frowned deeply. Yang Yu''s strength really exceeded their expectations, too much!


    Dara Jinxian has become a saint in battle. It''s shocking!


    Once upon a time, the eight heavenly dragons fought against the Tathagata Buddha. They were almost crushed and could not bear a single blow.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s fighting power shocked and dignified their hearts.


    "Little evil animal, I dare to be so arrogant in the face of quasi saint. I won''t kill you!"


    Among the twelve immortals, there was a master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom


    After guangchengzi flew out, he hit Yang Yu directly.


    "Hum! Yang Yu snorted coldly, and a halberd hit it, which made the golden giant shine brilliantly. He drove the golden giant back, then squeezed his fist with his left hand, and then directly bombarded guangchengzi.


    "Bang!"


    On this side, guangchengzi could not take advantage of him. He was not considered to be the strong one among the quasi saints. All of them achieved quasi sainthood only after the war of deification.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s fist burst out, and the power of humanity in the eyes of the six emperors converged to play a boxing of emperor.The seal of guangchengzi''s attack on Yang Yu almost broke up in an instant. Among Yang Yu''s attacks, there was only the purest power of attack at the moment, which was terrifying.


    "Well?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, other people under the seat of Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Evil animal, you dare to hurt my younger martial brother!"


    "Bastard, how dare you fight back?"


    "Looking for death!"


    There are still three people in the twelve golden immortals. All of them roar at the moment. Their bodies are suddenly plundered out, and the opportunity of killing is revealed in their eyes.


    "Ridiculous, he came to attack and kill Laozi, and I suppressed him, but it was my fault?"


    Yang Yu, with a sarcastic smile, stared at the remaining three men, without any intention of keeping his hands. He directly waved the town''s Halberd and rushed up. His fighting power was fully opened!


    For a moment, Yang Yu fought against the five quasi saints, and was surrounded by a place where he could not move a minute, and the void all around him collapsed.


    However, although Yang Yu was constantly injured, his arm was broken and his chest was blasted through, and his blood turned red into a void.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu''s attack became more and more terrifying. The golden giant, guangchengzi and other four brothers were beaten by Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji, and their bodies were covered with ferocious wounds!


    "Roar!"


    After a long time, when Yang Yu was almost at the end of his poor crossbow, he suddenly roared. The Zhen Tianji in his hand exploded, and the earth shaking breath broke out, and it hit guangchengzi''s head!


    "No!"


    Guangchengzi''s face suddenly changed. At the moment, he was seriously injured. Yang Yu almost hit the top of the mountain. Even if he stopped, he would still be half dead!


    "Dang!"


    However, in front of guangchengzi''s body, a big chaotic bell appears and drops a stream of chaotic Qi, which directly blocks Zhen Tianji.


    At the moment, the two magic weapons collide together, and the earth and the earth of Huozhou appear with cracks like spider webs.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Yang Yu''s eyes of six gods suddenly burst out. The power of hungry ghost was triggered passively, and there was a sign of great evil!


    Yang Yu immediately urged the power of Asura''s way, and then his eyes were cold, and he looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the demon ancestor Luo Yan.


    "Bang!"


    However, on top of Yang Yu''s head, a magic gun appeared, and a tremendous evil power was raging, which directly turned Yang Yu into a pool of blood mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "It''s been a little bug. It''s not stopped. Just now nobody can cut you off?"


    Mo zuluo raised his hand to take a picture, and the dark gun shot up into the sky, and returned to the hand of Mazu Luofu again.


    "But it''s just a stronger mole ant. If it''s too arrogant, it''s bound to die."


    Donghuang Taiyi also waved, and the chaotic clock returned to its side, not into the sleeve robe.


    The Eastern Emperor too a quiet glance has become meat mud Yang Yu, indifferent to open his mouth, eyes and look is still as cool and proud.


    "Dara Jinxian, after all, is just a Dara Jinxian. Facing the devil ancestor, he can''t escape the fate of death."


    Thunder demon God also looked over, a pair of beautiful twinkle indefinitely, and then again return to plain.


    Dara Jinxian is a Dara Jinxian after all, even if it has the combat power of quasi saint?


    There is no doubt that the emperor will still exist in the face of the emperor.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the evil animal was still very strong!"


    The golden giant, guangchengzi and other five people all snorted coldly. Their eyes glanced at Yang Yu''s flesh and mud, and their eyes were filled with the brilliance of fear.


    They, five people surrounded and killed Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian. Not only did they not kill Yang Yu, but they were almost killed by Yang Yu. How can they not be frightened!


    They But would-be saints who are different from Dara Jinxian!


    The five turned around, turned around and left. They wanted to return to their position waiting for Huang Zhong Li to mature. They began to recover from their injuries. The disturbance with Yang Yu was over.


    "Guangchengzi, be careful!"


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun and Emperor Taiyi all roared, and they looked in the direction of guangchengzi.


    "Poof!"


    However, it''s too late for them to roar!


    At the moment, a pair of hands like a millstone will be guangchengzi''s head to pat thin broken, just like pinching a watermelon.


    "Pooh!"


    After guangchengzi''s death, Yang Yu, who emerged from the samsara Dharma, stood in the same place. At the moment, he urged the samsara Dharma minister to devour guangchengzi''s original spirit directly. However, he spat out disdainful saliva at the direction of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Mazu Luohu.


    "Yang Yu?"


    For a moment, all the people except Tianzun, Houtu and those who didn''t know Yang Yu in Yuan Dynasty all exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    At the moment, even the God of thunder is also gorgeous, and his face is full of consternation and disbelief.


    Because what they learned about Yang Yu was still at the level of the six God eyes. The six God eyes that had been mutated had changed in both zhentianji and eighteen bloody Dongtian.


    Therefore, some people did not recognize Yang Yu at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is like nirvana. After rebirth, the bronze mask no longer exists, and everyone recognizes it.


    "You, Mazu Luoli, are you a better being than a saint?"


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at Luo Lin, his face was extremely sarcastic and said: "go to your uncle''s dog, and dare to look down on Laozi and say that Daluo Jinxian is a mole ant?


    Don''t look at yourself. When I''m going to kill one of you, you''ll have the face to attack me?


    What''s more, Dara Jinxian is just a bug that can only jump. Now I look at you and just want to send you a word - bah! "


    ��������


    Mo Zu Luo''s eyes suddenly sank. His face became extremely gloomy and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is right. He did attack Yang Yu one by five and hit Yang Yu into flesh mud when he was trying to blow and kill a man. There is no refutation!


    At the moment, watching Yang Yu look down on you, you are a dregs of the look, evil ancestor Luo Lin''s heart emerged a wisp of murder.


    "And you, Emperor Taiyi, what''s your uncle''s drag? You''re crazy like a 258 king. What else do you say? It''s just a stronger mole ant. Do you have the face to say this? Do you mean to say that? "


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor Taiyi, and with the same attitude that I was your grandfather, he said, "you scum, you are not as good as this one who plays with guns. You don''t even touch Lao Tzu''s hair. What about NIMA?"


    "And you


    Yang Yu ignored all the would-be saints, and then looked at the frightened four golden giants. He said sarcastically: "I was given five by Laozi, a big Luo Jinxian, but I almost couldn''t beat him. What''s the face of shouting? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and sharp. He looked at a crowd of quasi saints, and scolded them with great pride and sarcasm. He had no fear at all.


    And the devil ancestor Luo, the East emperor Tai Yi and others also look extremely ugly.


    Yang Yu said Not a word is wrong.


    From the very beginning, these would-be saints looked down on Yang Yu and continued to satirize him.


    Now, Yang Yu won by five to one, but he was attacked by one or two people from the devil ancestor Luo Yan and the emperor Tai, and they blew Yang Yu into mud.


    What''s more, seeing guangchengzi, who had just been rescued by the emperor Taiyi, was killed by Yang Yu again. Yang Yudu swallowed all the yuan gods, which made their faces burning with pain."It''s you!?!"


    In Zhunsheng, the God of thunder was the first to open his mouth. There was no shock and discomfort in the beautiful eyes. At the moment, there was only ice cold!


    She didn''t expect that the guy who followed her all the way to the tomb of the three thousand demons from the world of famine was her enemy!


    At the moment, she still remembers that Yang Yu used to curse again and again. At the moment, it seems that it still echoes in her ears.


    "Besides me, who else can be? Besides me, who can be the retrograde saint? Kill Zhunsheng with the strength of Daluo Jinxian! "


    Yang Yu took a look at the God of thunder. He was indifferent and didn''t like it at all.


    This elder sister is not only hot tempered, but also an arrogant master. Moreover, she seems to revere the demon ancestor Luo Lin, which makes Yang Yu feel disgusted.


    "Get out of here! I''ll kill you!"


    The Thunder God''s eyes were cold. His face changed from calm to anger. The bright thunder on his palm directly killed Yang Yu.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the chaos of the clock flew out of the air.


    "Boom


    The void is pierced, and a black gun is shot out, and the killing is rampant.


    "You guys still dare to look down on me. In the face of me, a mole ant in your eyes, a group of people even joined hands to kill me."


    Yang Yu''s expression is indifferent, the tone is matchless, sarcastic opening, sneer way: "I say, where is your face?"


    "Boom


    In an instant, thunder was raging, the chaos clock was suppressed, the dark magic spear pierced through the void, and more than a dozen quasi holy magic powers swept in.


    Yang Yu did not resist, let these brilliance beat him into flesh foam and blood, and finally directly crushed into nothingness.


    However, Yang Yu is not dead, at the moment, out of the endless distance, he condenses his body again.


    After the transformation of Ashura''s power, Yang Yu was almost immortal.


    After the local government told him that he was safe, Yang Yubian''s song turned to leave and went to the boundary of the 3000 demon gods'' tombs!


    Dara Jinxian can''t do it. It''s not enough to kill these dogs in the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Yang Yu''s voice told Houtu that he was safe, so that Houtu didn''t have to worry about Yang Yu''s resurrection.


    After all, Yang Yu has shown his true face. Houtu must have known Yang Yu''s identity. Yang Yu can''t let him worry more.


    From this remote place, Yang Yu went directly to the border of the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons. He planned to break through the quasi holy realm.


    And this breakthrough, Yang Yu has his own plan!


    Breaking through quasi Saint means that Yang Yu''s next hurdle is the realm of saints.


    But if you want to break through the saints, it will be very difficult. Otherwise, there will be no other sages in the three realms except for a few surviving saints and the special existence of Houtu.


    Therefore, Yang Yu should make a good plan that he can not break through the saints in a short period of time, so that he can fight against saints in the realm of quasi saints!


    Don''t say cut At the very least, it won''t be endangered by saints.


    When Yang Yuyuan fled to the border of the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons, in the void not far away from where Huang Zhong Li was rooted, a barefoot old man with black face.


    "When did this kid come in? I was the last one to come in. Why didn''t I find it?"


    The old bad head was wearing a shabby Taoist robe, barefoot, and had a strange face.


    He found that in addition to his Yin in the dark, there was Yang Yu, and Yang Yu was also exposed, which was a bit of a trap!


    Now, although the great sages are staring at Huang Zhongli, they are also extremely serious about the emptiness around them, and they can resist anyone who suddenly appears and attacks them.


    Because, Mazu Luo and others all know that Yang Yu is not dead and has already escaped.


    "This kid, without that strength, what do you want to learn from Daoye? It''s a technical job. Now, the difficulty of Daoye is increased several times."


    This bad old man is looking at the eyes of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil ancestor Luo Li and others.


    ����


    It took Yang Yu half a month to come to the edge of the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons, where the supernatural earth and the void meet.


    "The three thousand chaotic demons, except for the demon ancestor Luoli, all died on this land. Their blood and bones gave birth to 3000 regions with the flavor of the road."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and that''s why he came to the ancient frontier of three thousand demons.


    He wants to go through every area of the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons and realize the Tao of the three thousand demons in these areas.


    After understanding the three thousand roads of the three thousand demons, Yang Yu broke through the quasi Saint again!


    If you don''t make a breakthrough, you will be astonished!


    Yang Yu came down from the sky and came to a primeval forest. The ancient trees were towering, among which there were wisps of weak wood road.


    Although the Tao and Tao of the three thousand evil gods were devoured by Huang Zhongli, there would still be a remnant of Tao in the earth which was stained with the blood and bones of the three thousand demons.


    Yang Yu doesn''t need a complete road to understand, but he does not need a complete road to understand????????? The talent and understanding of �� are enough to let Yang Yu quickly participate in the whole road after he has understood a little bit, so that he can break through the level of quasi saint.


    Within the virgin forest, Yang Yu began to understand the way of wood after taking a few drops of God''s water that had been systematically upgraded.


    At the moment when Yang Yu began to understand, the whole primeval forest was boiling, and countless blood clots of demons and gods in the earth below suddenly floated up, and all the directions of Yang Yu emerged.


    The Taoist power of the road of wood and the blood of the chaos demon God began to wind around Yang Yu, and finally formed a light ball like a blood cocoon, which wrapped Yang Yu in it.


    In Yang Yu''s blood cocoon, earth shaking changes are taking place at the moment. In Yang Yu''s body, the profound meaning of the great way is emerging. Yang Yu''s Lingtai is clear and bright, and his comprehension and mastery of the way of wood are extremely fast and smooth, without any hindrance.


    But this, has Yang Yu''s understanding and the talented reason, also has the destiny divine water reason!


    Tianming Shenshui has the function of understanding the Tao. I don''t know whether the system is intentional. After upgrading the rank, the destiny divine water almost only has the function of realizing the Tao, and it is extremely against the heaven!


    Ten days later, the blood cocoon broke, and Yang Yu came out of it. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    "Other people break through the quasi saint, often for thousands of years, or even longer, I am Ten days


    Yang Yu had already understood and mastered the way of wood. Although he was not able to break through the level of quasi saint, his speed was still frightening.


    "What level of treasure is this divine water?"


    Yang Yu''s face was strange. Looking at the bottle of God''s water, he was shocked.


    Three thousand devil God Road, go on like this, Yang Yu can not even use a hundred years to be able to fully understand!


    As a matter of fact, when Yang Yu began to understand the main road, with the continuous change of regions, Yang Yu mastered more and more roads.Ten years later, Yang Yu had stayed in 360 regions to understand the power of the Tao and the profound meaning.


    Twenty years later, he has mastered seven laws of the fallen gods.


    In this way, with Yang Yu''s continuous understanding of the road with the mandate of heaven and the divine water, he visited almost every area of the 3000 ancient tombs of demons. Time A hundred years later!


    A hundred years later, the place where Yang Yu appeared was not the place where Huang Zhong Li took root, but on the barren cliff where the four demons competed for the fruit of the road.


    "The last four roads, after eating the fruit of the road, will start to break through the realm of quasi Holy Land!"


    Yang Yuhua spent a hundred years to master nearly 3000 roads, but he still did not break through the realm of quasi sainthood and remained at the peak of darao Jinxian.


    It''s not that Yang Yu can''t break through, but Yang Yu''s own coercion.


    He wanted to master the three thousand roads, and then break through the quasi saint. At that time, Yang Yu would have a terrible transformation and sublimation.


    Pangu is the only one person who controls the three thousand roads!


    Even if it is the way of heaven, now it is only relying on the jade dish to achieve this realm as far as possible.


    Now Yang Yu has laid a foundation for this in the realm of quasi sainthood. Although it is not a complete chaotic three thousand Road, it is not much worse. In the future, Yang Yu will be able to do it sooner or later!


    "Now, it''s time to break through!"


    Yang Yu sat on his knees at the top of half of the cliff. In his hands, a four color divine fruit twinkled constantly, emitting a dreamlike brilliance.


    He swallowed the fruit of four colors directly, and then, just like when he understood the Tao of other chaotic demons, Yang Yu was wrapped in the four color blood cocoon, in which he realized the Tao and mastered the law!


    When Yang Yu breaks through, the strongest quasi saint in history will be born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Time, space, life, death.


    The four roads are one of the most powerful among the three thousand.


    Although it has always been said that there is no weakest Avenue, only the weakest Avenue users.


    However, in the hands of the two same people, the space Avenue and other avenues really need to be stronger, which is born strong.


    At the moment, it is not so difficult for Yang Yu to understand the four roads of time and space at the same time.


    Because, in the fruit of the great way, there is the most complete road, which is left by the space God and other four evil gods for the future by means of anti heaven means.


    Therefore, it is impossible to master it very hard. At the moment, Yang Yu in the four color blood cocoon is just like a God, shining all over. There is a constant sound of the Tao God in the blood cocoon, which is in harmony with Yang Yu''s understanding and control of the law of the Tao.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has become extremely powerful. With the mastery of the four Avenues of time and space, his breath begins to fluctuate and has a terrible change.


    In Yang Yu''s body, at the moment, it seems that an endless grand world has been formed, and in this world, there are 3000 endless blue stone ancient roads floating in the void, and all of them are emitting brilliant light at the moment.


    Yang Yu''s figure emerged in the world, standing at the starting point of 3000 ancient bluestone roads, quietly looking at the 3000 ancient bluestone roads.


    This is a world of Tao formed by Yang Yu himself in his body. It is not a real existence, but an intuitive reflection of Yang Yu''s understanding of the three thousand roads.


    Road, since it is a road, it is not necessary to present it with this ancient bluestone road. On the contrary, it is very intuitive!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled at the starting point of the ancient blue stone road. Looking at the 3000 ancient stone road in front of him, he said something in his mouth. Beside him, there was a magic light gathering together. That was the light of the law of the road. What Yang Yu was reading was explaining the truth of the road!


    Just as Yang Yu first heard Bodhisattva preaching, there is no difference in explaining the state of the Tao. Yang Yu is now expounding his own understanding of the Tao and realizing the changes of the laws therein.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes only have endless light, and can''t see the pupil, because what is printed is the road. What Yang Yu is looking at at at the moment is the origin of the road and the endless law!


    At Yang Yu''s side, there are countless rays of light falling like wisps, which is also the presentation of the law of reaching the road!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is still in the enlightenment, is also in the master road!


    "Boom


    Soon after, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared with a roar before he could step on his own.


    However, when Yang Yu appeared again, his figure appeared on the 3000 ancient bluestone Road, all staying in the place of thousands of miles of the ancient bluestone road.


    And Yang Yu''s way down beside him is more and more terrifying. It is filled with earth shaking and earth shaking machine.


    The thousands of miles Yang Yu has set foot on is an intuitive expression of how much Yang Yu has mastered on the road.


    The road is endless, and the distance Yang Yu has stepped out is only a thousand miles now, which is not powerful!


    However, Yang Yu''s pace did not stop. With Yang Yu''s continuous elaboration and evolution, 3000 Yang Yu''s figures also kept flashing forward on the 3000 ancient bluestone road.


    Time after time, Yang Yu''s body did not stop, and the more brilliant side.


    In the end, Yang Yu''s figure stopped completely at a distance of 18000 Li. Yang Yu''s eyes, which had only been imprinted on the road, blinked. Then, he recovered to his original appearance. At the bottom of the dark pupil, there were six magic lights passing by.


    Yang Yu on the 3000 bluestone ancient road disappeared, leaving only the last Yang Yu standing on the 3000 bluestone ancient road.


    At this moment, Yang Yu no longer has the law and brilliance of the great road, but seems to have turned into a chaotic body. There are wisps of chaotic Qi emerging, winding and falling, which makes Yang Yu''s Qi machine more terrifying and powerful.


    "Boom


    At this moment, within the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, the four color blood cocoons burst instantly. Among them, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and a series of terrible brilliance emerged.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the breath of silence for a hundred years, suppressed by Yang Yu, began to rise rapidly, just like a rocket!


    "Drink


    Yang Yu stood up, waved his fist and roared, making the breath in his body form the last burst.


    Countless chaotic gas burst out from Yang Yu''s body and rushed straight into the sky, just as if to break through the heaven and earth and reappear the scene of the creation of heaven and earth!


    Yang Yu at this moment, originally burst out, a punch is to master the power of the road.


    But when Yang Yu mastered the three thousand roads, the force of Tao he urged was no longer the force of ordinary Tao, but chaos!


    And Yang Yu''s breath, at the moment, is also stable, shaking the void, incomparably terrifying and powerful!


    This is - quasi saint!


    "Three thousand roads, each one is enough to break through the quasi saint, now I am still invincible in the same territory!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely hot, staring at a void, and his eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void.At the moment, Huang Zhongli took root, and every one of them looked extremely dignified and alert. All of them were shocked at this moment and looked in a direction.


    There It''s where the cliff lies!


    "Someone has broken through the realm of quasi saint."


    Mo Zu Luo was the first to open his mouth, and his eyes did not move away. At the moment, Huang Zhongli, shining with dream brilliance, said solemnly.


    "That Yang Yu, break through the quasi saint!"


    However, the God of thunder moved his eyes, and his eyes filled with disbelief looked at the direction of the desolate cliff.


    It was only 400 years ago that Yang Yutian broke through.


    Now, a fairy The holy way, so it becomes the testimony?!


    Four hundred years Be holy!


    What a terrible breakthrough speed!


    "Not ordinary quasi saints."


    And at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also looked at the direction of the cliff, and his eyes were extremely serious.


    If Yang Yu breaks through the quasi saint, his main body may not care much whether he breaks through the quasi saint.


    But in the 3000 ancient tombs of demons, Yang Yu broke through at the moment when Huang Zhongli could be mature at any time. That''s not good news!


    The darokin fairyland can choose five from each other and almost face Yang Yu, who is the five to be saints. How terrible will Yang Yu''s strength be when he breaks through the realm of quasi saints?!


    "It''s going to be holy."


    Houtu at the moment unintentionally Huang Zhongli, looking at the direction of the cliff, his mouth slightly raised, a smile.


    "Hum!"


    It is also in a kind of quasi Saint staring at Huang Zhong Li, and looking serious at the direction of the cliff.


    In the void where the cliff lies, a young man with black robes and long hair steps out of the void.


    Young people are not very handsome, but at this moment they are full of high spirits. They look at a crowd of quasi saints, and their tone is indifferent and arrogant:


    "get ready, wash your neck, Ben Sheng will come back and blow you up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "It''s you."


    Mo Zu Luo Lin frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and became somewhat indifferent.


    "Who else can I be? Since you all look down on Dara Jinxian, OK, I''ll break through Zhunsheng and come back again. This time, I want to see who else dares to look down on me! "


    Yang Yu took a cold look and looked at the devil ancestor Luo and the emperor Tai.


    These are the most powerful beings in the field. However, Yang Yu is not afraid at the moment. Looking at Luo Wu and Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, Yang Yu''s look is very plain.


    Today, Yang Yu has broken through the realm of quasi saints. Even in the face of the peak of quasi saints, Yang Yu is not afraid of the existence of these powerful men even in the first World War.


    "You have just broken through the quasi saint, just like the one who was afraid to stay in the sun, you can''t become a climate either!"


    Mo Zu Luo Lu spoke with indifference and indifference to the attitude of the original emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say whether it can be achieved. After all, it''s time for Huang Zhongli to be mature. I don''t attach great importance to Huang Zhongli. On the contrary, everyone is reluctant to miss you."


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile and quietly looked at Mo Zu Luo.


    From the very beginning, Luo Lin, the ancestor of evil, showed Yang Yu''s contempt and satire.


    At the same time, Yang Yu also happens to say well with these people, so that these people know the end of satirizing him.


    "You may die miserably if you say such words at this time."


    The emperor looked at Yang Yu with a look of indifference.


    Now, Huang Zhongli may be mature at any time. When it comes to fighting for Huang Zhong Li, all the quasi saints will have a big war, and the sky and the earth will be dark and the sun and moon will be dark.


    If Yang Yu had no intention of Huang Zhong Li, but wanted to find some trouble for them, I''m afraid it would have a great impact.


    One who has the absolute ability to blast and kill quasi saints wanders around, not Huang Zhong Li, but only wants to kill one of them.


    Yang Yu was a time bomb for the would-be saints fighting for Huang Zhongli.


    Yang Yu doesn''t know. He wants to fight for Huang Zhong and Li, so everyone''s purpose is the same.


    When the time comes to fight together, who will die can only be said to be bad luck, poor strength.


    However, if Yang Yu is wandering in nature, he will wait for when to attack, which is not good news for anyone in the outfield.


    "Yang Yu, if you say this kind of speech at this time, be careful that you will be hostile to everyone. If there is a big war at that time, it will be hard to predict life and death!"


    Among the twelve golden immortals, the red sperm spoke coldly. Guangchengzi was killed by Yang Yu, which made the other three of them hide their anger.


    "Empress Tu Niang, tell him about it. Now is the time when Huang Zhongli is about to mature. If he still has this attitude, I ask him that it is impossible to keep him until Huang Zhongli is mature."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned deeply, looked at the back soil, and opened his mouth.


    Yang Yu, you can''t be so arrogant and trigger public anger. Otherwise, he will die in the hands of emperor Tai Yi, the ancestor of the devil. Even if the peaches of his first emperor were picked ahead of time, he would have nothing to say.


    However, Houtu calmly took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun and said indifferently: "do you know to be afraid now?


    Before that, one by one, they called out waste and mole ants. Why didn''t you think there would be such a one? "


    Houtu opened his mouth very quietly and did not mean to admonish Yang Yu at all.


    Even, at the moment, the earth did not look at the yellow plum, also became no interest.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s just a group of bullies who are afraid of the hard. Before I broke through Zhunsheng, I thought I was a waste that could be easily handled, but now I know I''m afraid?"


    Yang Yu looked back, smiling.


    His wife is still good, now this time even choose to support Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, it''s still easy to kill you


    Mo Zu Luo Wu glanced at the back soil, and then directly determined Yang Yu. In his hands, the dark magic gun reappeared and directly stabbed Yang Yu.


    "Go away!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly. The God in his body was bright, and an invincible force swept out of Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu is confident that he is invincible. He is not afraid of the supreme existence that once competed with Daozu Hongjun!


    "Dang!"


    And the next second, something startling happened again.


    Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji collided with the God killing gun of Mo Zu Luo Yu. The blade of halberd and the blade of gun collided, which in an instant caused the whole void to collapse.


    Meanwhile, Yang Yu and Mo Zu Luo Li, both of them, are flying upside down at the moment. The tiger''s mouth is cracked and the blood is flowing continuously.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Several people, such as twelve golden immortals, looked at Yang Yu in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    "The incarnation of Mo Zu Luo Shu is definitely the most powerful one among the quasi saints. Even if it is the six saints of the human race, they are not as good as each other, but they can not be divided in one attack?"At this moment, if we say who is the most shocking, there is no better than the God of thunder.


    Because, the devil ancestor Luo is the object that she always reveres, thinks that it is one of the most powerful beings in the flood world, and the pride of their chaotic demons.


    However, a person who she has always looked down upon and despised by her, is now suddenly rising, born in the sky, and a halberd, and Mazu Luoshu have been tied?!


    At the moment, the God of thunder looked at Yang Yu''s beautiful eyes. In addition to shock, there was only shock left.


    This Or the one she met not long ago, regarded as a mole ant, and thought that he was just like a bright moon and Firefly with the devil ancestor Luo?


    "Now don''t kill you, I''ll kill the satire again and again, against me!"


    Yang Yu and Mo Zu Luo Shen stabilized their bodies. At the moment, Yang Yu took a look at the cold looking Mo Zu Luo Fu, and then he looked at the golden giant.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s Halberd floats up and down in front of Yang Yu, locking in the golden giant.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    The golden giant''s face suddenly sank, and a bright light broke out on his body. He was ready to make a hard blow to Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he hit it with his fist. The infinite chaotic gas burst out, all of which poured out with Yang Yu''s blow on the Zhen Tianji.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the town of Euphorbia roared like a magic arrow, which broke through the sky and shrouded the infinite chaotic gas, and shot at the golden giant!


    "How can the power of chaos be possible?"


    The golden giant''s face was unbelievable and roared. The Taoist power gathered in Yang Yu''s Halberd was not a road, but a real chaos!


    "Roar!"


    However, the golden giant was not careless. At the moment, its body soared in an instant, and countless golden lights burst out, all of which were the power of the road.


    The golden giant hit Yang Yu with a fist!


    But under this halberd, the golden giant Is it life or death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Boom


    However, the invincible power of Yang Yu''s Halberd poured down. Facing the golden giant, he felt a chill on his back, as if he might be killed by this halberd.


    "Roar, a quasi saint who has just made a breakthrough, wants to compete with me?"


    The golden giant''s face became extremely gloomy, and he could not accept the terrible sense of crisis under the killing of Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu used to be a mole ant he despised, but now he has a sense of crisis in his heart when facing Yang Yu, which makes the golden giant extremely unhappy.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a roar sounds, and the golden giant''s fist seal blows out and collides with Zhen Tianji. At the moment when the two attacks meet, it seems that they are killing the sky. The terrible energy explosion directly tears the surrounding heaven and earth into countless cracks.


    "You Damn it


    However, after Zhentian halberd, Yang Yu''s body is like a broken God spear at the moment. At this moment, after Zhen Tianji is blocked by the golden giant, Yang Yu''s breath comes out after the Zhentian halberd follows along all the way!


    "No!"


    The golden giant looked at Yang Yu''s cold eyes after the town of Euphorbia. His face turned pale and he roared in horror.


    Because, at the moment, there is no sign that the town''s Halberd is blocked by him at the moment, and it still has infinite divine power to kill him.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body appears after Tianji, his eyes staring at the golden giant, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the town after the Euphorbia, again disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    Among the twelve golden immortals, the red sperm suddenly roared to remind the golden giant.


    "Behind you, don''t resist the Euphorbia, fight against Yang Yu, or you will die!"


    Emperor Taiyi also frowned and opened his mouth at this time, because Yang Yu''s figure now appeared behind the golden giant.


    Moreover, Yang Yu held a lotus flower in his hand, a green one, just like a green lotus formed by the gathering and interweaving of countless chaotic Qi!


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, there was a terrible roar in the next second. It was an amazing explosion.


    Yang Yu stood behind the golden giant. The green lotus in his hand disappeared, but his hand pointed to the head of the golden giant.


    When the eyes of the crowd shifted, all their faces sank and became extremely serious.


    The head of the golden giant disappeared at the moment, completely dissipated, and was blown into nothingness by the chaotic green lotus, and even its original spirit was blown out of his wits.


    "What kind of road have you understood when you break through the quasi saint? Why are the forces and laws controlled by you all the power of chaos?"


    Mo Zu Luo Shen frowned deeply. From Yang Yu''s hard regret, he noticed that the power of the Tao that Yang Yu broke out was not any of the three thousand roads, but pure chaos!


    This makes the magic ancestor Luo Shen can''t believe it, because he was born before he came out of heaven and earth. He knows very well who has mastered this power!


    The only one - Pangu!


    "No matter what road I control, it has nothing to do with you. Just know that I will become the strongest quasi saint in history."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and looked at the devil with a smile.


    "Isn''t that too wild?"


    The emperor frowned and opened his mouth, holding the bell in his hand, his face was very cold.


    Yang Yu, the highest one among the true quasi saints, did not say anything. How can Yang Yu say that he is the strongest quasi saint in history.


    "Yes, look!"


    Yang Yu glanced at the emperor Taiyi, and his face was very cold. He was also a contemptuous person.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu did not have the slightest vague meaning, a halberd hit directly to the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi.


    "Evil animal, don''t be wild!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly became cold, Yang Yu police dare to take the lead to kill him?!


    "Dang!"


    However, no matter how loud and arrogant the Eastern Emperor roared, at the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s bell collided with Zhen Tianji, and its terrifying power was of no use at all. Yang Yu was shocked directly by the Zhen Tianji.


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. If I were not in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, how could you bark in front of me in turn?"


    Yang Yu held the Euphorbia officinalis, long hair fluttering, standing in front of the saints, eyes cold and bright, full of domineering.


    Luo Li, the ancestor of the devil, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, and Emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty all frowned and looked ugly.


    Because today''s Yang Yu, they are in the quasi holy realm, really can''t do anything.


    Even, because of Yang Yu''s appearance, this time Huang Zhongli''s contention, they will have a great change.


    "Mo zuluo? The existence of competing with the way of heaven. At the beginning, she was introduced by the demon of thunder to be the saint of the 3000 demon gods'' ancient tombs. Even she worshipped them? I don''t think so. "Yang Yu looked at the demon ancestor Luo Lin and sneered. His face was filled with disdain.


    ��������


    Mo Zu Luo Lin looked at Yang Yu, his eyes congealed, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "And you, Emperor Taiyi, the God of thunder, said that you are the most powerful one among the real quasi saints in the world of flood and famine. I can''t suppress even a man who has just broken through the quasi saints. No more!"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at the emperor for a moment. He was just as arrogant and despised.


    "You''re just a quasi saint."


    Mo Zu Luo Shen''s face was gloomy. Looking at the invincible posture of despising all the saints, he snorted coldly.


    "Go to your uncle, but now you are not a saint? It''s great to be your own master saint? "


    When Yang Yu heard the cold words of the demon ancestor Luo Lin, he immediately sneered and said indifferently: "is the saint very great?


    Do you know who Laozi is? My name is pan!


    Do you know who Laozi''s son is? Dare you be so lofty in front of you? "


    When Yang Yu looked at Luo Wu, he was just cursing. He didn''t have the demeanor of being a saint. Instead, he was more like a common bandit.


    Mo Zu Luo Lin didn''t take Yang Yu''s words, and he didn''t take care of Yang Yu''s nonsense.


    Surname pan? My family name is Hong!


    "Luo Wu, I tell you, don''t be high in front of Lao Tzu. In front of me, quasi saint is a ball. Sage is nothing but a fart, and the way of heaven is just so superficial."


    Yang Yu looked at the demon ancestor Luo Lin, and looked very proud and indifferent. He glanced at a kind of quasi saint, and said with disdain: "it''s just a group of dregs. I dare to say that I''m a mole ant and a waste before.


    Do you know what your grandfather I said?


    Yuan Shi my son, do you understand! It''s Yuanshi my son!


    Laozi is calling for the existence of my son at the beginning of the year. Do you have the face to despise me? Are you qualified? "


    At the moment, Yang Yu was just like a shrew swearing at the street. His fingers repeatedly pointed at the emperor Taiyi and the Mazu Luohu, and swore incessantly.


    ��������


    In an instant, the devil ancestor Luo Gu, Dong Huang Tai Yi, and Nu Wa separated. All the other would-be saints were shocked and looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. They even ignored Yang Yu''s abuse.


    But at the moment, the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun are staring at Yang Yu, and the killing opportunities are flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart is filled with the glory of loving you, and his heart is full of opportunities.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my son''s four words, for him, was a real black spot!


    In the beginning of his reign, he was transformed by the three essences of Pangu. He was a real inborn creature and existed supreme!


    However, Yang Yu is a Laozi surname pan, Yuanshi my son said, let Yuanshi Tianzun that call a hate!


    If it wasn''t for the chess piece, he would have killed Yang Yu and scraped him alive!


    At the moment, all the other eyes are full of strange color.


    At the beginning of the year, my son''s four words filled his heart, almost like a magic spell in their hearts.


    These four words are too magical.


    In today''s vast world, who knows that Tianzun has become the biggest winner between heaven and earth since the end of the reign of God, and has since become the spokesperson of the way of heaven. Today, it can be said that Tianzun is the first person under the rule of heaven.


    Even if he was the ancestor of the devil, now he had to pay attention to the God of the Yuan Dynasty, because this existence can almost compete with him now.


    Therefore, at the moment, even if it is the devil ancestor Luo Lin heard the four words of my son at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was extremely shocked.


    Now, it seems that this is not only in the face of them today that they show such lawlessness, but really lawlessness!


    Nima, even his demon ancestor Luo Li, did not dare to shout out the four words of my son at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    "Yuanshiwu..."


    And other people are also in the heart at the moment constantly repeat these four words, in the heart incomparable doubt.


    In this way, facing such a lawless and rampant Yang Yu, they suddenly felt that


    Ridicule Yang Yu? They are really not qualified.


    "Sometimes, take care of your mouth, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless and really cut you off!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Hearing the four words of my son at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sometimes, he was really about to reach the limit of endurance. He wanted to stop his hand in advance and kill Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now you don''t have the mood to kill me, and you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    Yang Yu gave a slight smile and took a look at the original heaven of the quasi holy realm and gave a light smile.


    "Yang Yu, it won''t take long for the master to come from yuxu palace."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stared at Yang Yu and spoke in a strong voice. It seemed that he really wanted to kill Yang Yu.


    "First of all, don''t tease the original Tianzun. He cares about dignity very much. Maybe he will do it in advance."


    Just when Yang Yu was ready to speak again, Houtu suddenly announced a voice to remind Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and took a look at Yuanshi Tianzun. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. He lost his body shape and disappeared into everyone''s sight and disappeared into the void.


    "Hiding again?"


    Mo Zu Luo Mou son suddenly a sink, facial expression becomes extremely ugly.


    Before this, Yang Yu appeared for the first time, hiding in the void, and was forced out by him.


    At that time, Yang Yu was a great Luo Jinxian, and they were not too concerned about it. They had no need to worry about it.


    But now, Yang Yu has become a quasi saint, and he can still kill the golden giant. He is definitely one of the strongest people among the quasi saints.


    However, with this kind of strength, NIMA also hid in the void to prepare for the Yin man?


    At this moment, whether it was the devil ancestor Luo Lu, or the original God, or the other six saints, their faces were extremely ugly.


    Yang Yu, this time it''s really become a time bomb. If you don''t make a move, even if it''s Mazu Luo, you''ll have to hate it.


    At the moment, those who are not quasi saints have only one life. If they are killed by Yang Yu, they are really dead!


    "Shameless man!"


    "All of them have become quasi saints. How shameless they are


    "Sinister villain, such a despicable thing to do


    At the moment, the twelve golden immortals of the hermeneutics were all quasi saints who came to the real body. All of them were gloomy and roared at the void around them, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Are you stupid? Now Yang Yu is hiding in the void, and Luo Wu, the demon ancestor, can''t find his Qi machine. If you still curse him now, are you not afraid to be killed by him in the battle between Huang Zhong and Li?"


    Houtu''s Fen Shen was not standing beside Nu Wa at the moment, but left for the far away place where Huang Zhong Li gathered. He did not want to compete for Huang Zhong Li any more.


    ����������


    In an instant, all the faces of the red spermatozoa, who were born in the early days of the great famine, sank.


    Nima, forget it!


    "Boom


    However, before they and others could figure out the countermeasures against Yang Yu, the plum tree in Huangzhong, which was rooted in the void array, suddenly burst into a shock, and a terrible chaotic atmosphere emerged from its tree crown, surging out, just like a light rain, sprinkling into the surrounding void.In the crown of a tree, the only fruit, but the fist size of yellow plum, suddenly transformed from that brilliant appearance into a gray fruit, as if there was chaos brewing in it.


    Moreover, this kind of transformation is very fast. By the time people look at it, Huangzhong plum has already transformed into nearly half, and is turning into a complete gray fruit at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huang Zhong Li. After waiting for more than 100 years, we are finally mature!


    Among them, engulfed 3000 demons Avenue, now I am afraid has completely formed that kind of amazing transformation, turned into unimaginable power!


    At this moment, people finally understand why there is a rumor that Huang Zhongli may have the Qi to become a saint!


    At the moment, looking at the maturing Huang Zhongli, all people are extremely hopeful and eager, because they believe more and more that there is an opportunity to become a saint!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, ten minutes later, Huang Zhongli, who had been quiet in the process of transformation, suddenly made a hum.


    Then, a dazzling light of chaos raged out. At the moment, Huang Zhong Li turned into a chaotic big sun and hung in the tree crown, with brilliant brilliance.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun, Mazu, donghuangtaiyi and others looked at Huangzhong Li. Although their eyes were extremely hot, no one started to pick them.


    Because at the moment, they are all on guard against the other quasi saints around them, and Yang Yu, who is hiding in the void!


    Even Houtu, who has expressed an attitude of withdrawal, is on their guard.


    Because, when Huang Zhong Li is mature, it must be the time when the great war breaks out. It is inevitable that the quasi God will fall.


    However, at the moment, no one started first. They all had different thoughts and didn''t want to be the spearhead bird.


    However, when everyone was extremely vigilant around, Yang Yu''s figure appeared under Huang Zhongli and directly picked it off.


    "Evil animal!"


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed greatly, and he was about to explode mana to kill Yang Yu.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. It''s not my boasting that my son was invincible at the beginning."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a strange smile. Then, Huang Zhongli in his hand disappeared in an instant. The next second, he appeared on the chest of Yuanshi Tianzun and stuck to the clothes of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yang Yu looked at it with a smile and said: "my son was invincible at the beginning, but now I get Huang Zhong Li, I will surely be more successful and hopefully dominate the way of heaven. Ha ha, I am worthy of being my good boy!"


    Yang Yu said, the figure suddenly disappeared in the yellow plum tree crown, no trace!


    But Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Huang Zhong Li in his chest, and at the moment he had only three words in his heart: grass / mud horse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!"


    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun roared and looked very ugly. He wanted to take down Huang Zhongli from his chest.


    However, it was no use at all. Yang Yu arranged an array on top of Huang Zhong Li. The effect was not great. It was to make Huang Zhongli completely attached to a person for a period of time.


    Now, what is the purpose of all people in these three thousand ancient tombs?


    Fight for Huang Zhong Li!


    Before that, Huang Zhongli had just matured, and they were afraid of a sudden outbreak of war, and they would be watched by Yang Yu, and then killed several people by Yang Yu, but there was no room for reasoning.


    Originally, they planned to kill Yang Yu before targeting Yang Yu, solve the time bomb, and then compete fairly with Huang Zhongli.


    But now, looking at Huang Zhongli on the chest of emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of these would-be saints suddenly become blood red.


    At the moment, Huang Zhongli has been taken away, but he still talks about what to fear Yang Yu.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is not a weak person. If Yuanshi Tianzun takes Huang Zhongli, he will run away


    Don''t say, if they still worry about Yang Yu, they may really let Yuanshi Tianzun become the final winner.


    Therefore, at the moment, all the people staring at Yuanshi Tianzun, all become blood red eyes, cold killing intention emerged.


    "Boom


    The first to take the lead is still Mazu Luo, the real supreme existence in this world, even in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, he has nothing to consider.


    At this moment, the God killing spear stabbed out, and the evil power of breaking the sky swept out, directly enveloping the original heaven, which was extremely frightening and terrifying.


    "Mo Zu Luo, dare you!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared, his face was very ugly.


    He Yang Yu was trapped!


    Yang Yu didn''t want Huang Zhong Li, and then he directly used Huang Zhong Li to trap him. He became the target of public criticism in an instant. His heart was sinister!


    "Bang!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun directly fired a divine light, and his infinite magic power poured into it. He directly collided with a gun of Mazu Luo.


    "Bang!"


    The collision between the two people is extremely terrible, and the residual power in the collision makes the void collapse, shocking the world.


    "Kill!"


    However, other would-be saints are also not vague. Who doesn''t want Huang Zhong Li at the moment, even if the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty gets it?


    At the moment, fight for Huang Zhongli, even if you kill the body of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun dare not say a word more!


    In an instant, all the other five of the six sages of the human race, no matter Nu Wa or the two sages of Laozi Buddhism, had left their hands at the moment. All of them had the strongest power to attack and directly killed the emperor Yuanshi.


    "Come on, stop these people!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s face was very gloomy. He looked at the three twelve golden immortals beside him, and his face was almost furious.


    Today, he has become an outstanding bird. If he wants to leave with Huang Zhongli, the red sperm and the other three twelve golden immortals will fight against each other with death!


    "Donghuang, help me. I will help you find the chance to become a saint after the event. I said it at the beginning."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun retreated and did not want to take down Huang Zhongli. Instead, he looked very serious and asked for help from emperor Taiyi.


    "OK, old friend of many years, I''ll give you a hand!"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, but he finally agreed.


    Huang Zhongli is definitely the most likely to become a saint in the current famine. However, because it was the Yuanshi Tianzun who became the first bird, he could not fight for it.


    Because he and Yuanshi Tianzun are good friends. In any case, it is impossible for him to fight head-on, even if he wants to be separated from other saints!


    "Boom


    At the moment, however, the battle is almost one-sided.


    Huang Zhong and Li of the 3000 demon God tombs competed, but there were no more than 20 quasi saints. Yang Yu killed six of them.


    At the moment, there are five people on the Tianzun side of the Yuan Dynasty, and there are nine others. Five of them are saints. Luo Lu, the ancestor of the devil, and the demon God of thunder are two chaotic demons. One is the three legged Golden Toad juxtaposed with the three legged golden crows, and the last one is the Houtu who withdraws from the competition.


    Therefore, at the moment, the Party of Yuanshi Tianzun is almost surrounded by the most powerful among the eight quasi saints!


    They are not ordinary people, such as the sage''s separation, the demon ancestor Luo Li, the demon God of thunder, and the three legged Golden Toad. As usual, the twelve golden immortals will become saints, and they will not be able to resist.


    "No!"


    At the moment, the one who was killed by the most serious enemy, the one who was killed by the immortal, was the one who had been killed by the God.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the three legged Golden Toad also seemed to be enemies of life and death. At the moment, they were fighting together, and the golden broken bones were flying, and the immortal blood was splashing everywhere.


    As for the separation of the Heavenly Master in the Yuan Dynasty, it is the most miserable at the moment. It is besieged by the demon ancestor Luo Lu, the demon God of thunder, the two saints of Buddhism, Laozi and Nuwa.Even if Yuanshi Tianzun is the most prosperous among the sages today, it is useless. The existence of a pair of six is still the same level number, which is called a miserable.


    He has no defense at all, let alone attack and attack. Now he has no ability to defend.


    The six men who attacked him were all real killing skills, mixed with the idea of personal hatred and fighting for Huang Zhongli. That was not to kill the quasi saint of Yuanshi Tianzun and never give up!


    "This old man is still calculating Laozi every day. Is he really invincible?"


    Yang Yu watched quietly in the void, but did not start.


    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun


    It''s too bad. It''s really terrible!


    Being surrounded and killed, being beaten, the body cracked, and the flesh and blood splashed all over the place. It''s not like that when facing Yang Yu, one mouth of a yellow mouth child is looking for death, and the evil animals dare to shout.


    At the moment, the one who can''t say a word is afraid to die.


    Who are you yelling at?


    Mo Zu Luo Li, maybe they can be better than the main body!


    How many other saints are separated? He can''t roar. Today''s three realms, today''s Tiandao merits and virtues, all need to cooperate and discuss with these people.


    Now he dares to roar, others are also saints, others don''t want face?


    When the time comes, five people will fight together in the yuxu palace, and the main body of Tianzun at the beginning of the year will have to be injured.


    Looking at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so gloomy that he didn''t dare to spit out his speed. There was a feeling of suspicion in his heart.


    In today''s world of flood and famine, even Luo Lin, the devil''s ancestor, has to respect the Yuan Dynasty for the first time, not because of his strength, but because of his status!


    So, at the moment, they are looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, watching the existence which is so high above the top that they are beaten and almost fall down. They dare not clamor. What is the name of happiness in their hearts?


    Loading?


    Do you dare to pretend now?


    I usually drag and follow 258 cases. I think I''m just the way of heaven. I won''t kill you today!


    Thinking of this, the attack of several people of Mazu Luo became more and more terrifying and cold. This is really to kill the body of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "It''s rare that since the end of the war, his original emperor could still have a time to eat."


    The back soil is still in the distance now. At the moment, it seems to be held by a hand on his waist. Looking at the gloomy and shriveled appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, there is an indescribable feeling.


    My husband is really a monster.


    In a short period of 400 years, from the mole ant that she didn''t want to see more, she has become a rebellious existence that can calculate the original emperor of heaven and make him eat shriveled but utter half a word of anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment, it is not only the original Tianzun who has been beaten and has no strength to fight back.


    at the moment, the twelve golden immortals of elucidation are also cut off by the body of the master of Tongtian sect. They are short of arms and legs, and there are ferocious sword injuries all over the body.


    The gratitude and resentment between Tongtian sect leader and hermeneutics are too great. Once upon a time, the twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics were rampant in him.


    Now, in this place where the would-be saints are doomed to fall, the leader of Tongtian sect does not hide her intention to kill. Even he seems not interested in Huang Zhong Li.


    At the moment, I will pull three of the twelve golden Fairies in my own circle of war, and I will kill them.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun naturally saw this scene, his face was gloomy and extremely terrible.


    "Yang Yu


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared in his heart because he thought he was his pawn. He thought he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t dare to kill him in advance?!


    Now, the killing intention in the heart of the emperor was too strong.


    Yang Yu had no fear of him. He didn''t even need to plot against him. He just wanted to kill him!


    For Yuanshi Tianzun, his dignity and fist power have been challenged. In this way, don''t blame him. Yuanshi Tianzun took the lead in fragmenting the chessboard and crushing your piece!


    "Well, it''s just that I can help the old man. I''m half a master."


    In the end, Yang Yu''s body moved in the void and left the Houtu side.


    "Master, you can''t do it."


    Yang Yu hid himself in the battle field between Tianzun and twelve golden immortals in the Yuan Dynasty, and happily preached to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Are you still gloating?"


    The response of Tongtian sect leader came immediately, with a trace of discomfort.


    Although the twelve golden immortals of elucidation are weak and unable to defeat the leader of Tongtian sect, it is also unrealistic for him to kill three people with one enemy and three.


    Therefore, after fighting for such a long time, Yang Yu, a powerful disciple against heaven, had not come to help him, which made the leader of Tongtian cult unhappy.


    You said you were going to sneak in on everyone?


    Start with the three weakest trash!


    "Am I not here?"


    Yang Yu smiles and transmits the sound again. Then, he directly pinches the Zhentian halberd in his hand. The samsara Dharma emerges, ready to crush the yuan God who wants to escape at any time.


    "Hurry up, kill these three guys, I have to give Yuanshi Tianzun one last knife."


    The leader of Tongtian sect immediately passed on the sound. He took a look at the distance and could not support it. Only a skeleton was left after being beaten. Yuanshi Tianzun, whose breath was extremely depressed, was anxious.


    "Boom


    In the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, after Tianzun''s preaching, in the void behind the twelve golden immortals, a black halberd suddenly burst out and hit one of the twelve golden immortals.


    "Yang Yu! Dare you


    This would-be Saint suddenly turned pale. He was covered by the magic power of Tongtian sect leader. His sword was in a rage. He had almost no extra resistance. Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu''s big halberd was killed, which made him scared to death.


    "Bang!"


    However, no matter how fast the quasi Saint roared and was so murderous, Yang Yu did not care. Sooner or later, the twelve golden immortals would die in his hands, just sooner or later.


    At the moment, this would-be saint was directly shot by Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji and exploded, instantly turned into a piece of blood, completely unable to resist.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s all-out fight is to save their lives!


    The reincarnation Dharma minister behind Yang Yu devoured the original God of the twelve golden immortals, which directly declared that he was spirited out.


    ��������


    Far away, Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind is still in good condition. At the moment, I can hear that another one of the twelve golden fairies died in Yang Yu''s hands. Suddenly, a pair of eyes became extremely gloomy and cold.


    "Two, wait. You''re next."


    With a smile, Yang Yu hid himself in the void with the Euphorbia officinalis. He didn''t mean to fight with each other.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was able to suppress him positively, and he could kill him after a sneak attack. Why choose a more troublesome method.


    Although Face to face, these people have to be killed by seconds.


    But after all, it was not comfortable to sneak in.


    "Shameless! You are shameless, Yang Yu


    "Lizi, since you have the decisive power, you still hide your head and tail like a mole ant. Can''t you change your nature of mind?"


    The remaining two people all roar out the sound, Mou son incomparably frightened and angry roar.


    "Bang!"


    However, in an instant, Yang Yu''s black Euphorbia exploded again. In an instant, the two men had not even regained consciousness. The flesh was crushed and turned into a pool of flesh mud.Yang Yu was familiar with it, and the reincarnation Dharma behind him instantly stretched out his hand and swallowed up the yuan God of the quasi saint.


    "Master, the last red sperm will be left to you. I can''t blame you for not helping you this time."


    Yang Yu blinked at the leader of Tongtian cult, and then he directly plundered out, no longer hiding in the void, and went directly to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Bastard, I must kill the last sword of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you dare to rob it, be careful that I will let the main body beat you!"


    The master''s face changed suddenly. He quickly killed the emperor with his sword and threatened Yang Yu.


    To kill Yuanshi Tianzun, even if it is only a separate body, this time, the special situation in the ancient tomb of 3000 demons will be the only chance!


    "Yang Yu, dare you come here!"


    All the girls roared at the other people who killed Yuanshi Tianzun. Their eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and their faces were cold.


    They beat Yuanshi Tianzun to the current state of malaise, and soon they can give a final fatal blow to kill Yuanshi Tianzun. No one wants to let it out.


    "Roll on, this last knife is Laozi''s!"


    However, Yang Yu roared and the halberd roared in his hand. He wanted to shock all the other quasi saints, and then gave Yuanshi Tianzun a final blow.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    In the distance, Houtu looks at Yang Yu''s appearance and smiles. He is very happy in his heart.


    ����������


    Yuanshi Tianzun was separated and looked at Yang Yu at the moment. His eyes were extremely cold. Then he heard the laughter of Houtu. Some god in his heart seemed to be stirred up. A terrible resentment and murder occurred in Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart!


    "Kill me? You can''t kill any of you


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun roared, his face was very cold, but his body suddenly dispersed and turned into countless wisps of light, wrapped up Huang Zhongli, and instantly flew to the direction of Houtu.


    In that pair of eyes, the last moment is full of killing intention and cold, Yang Yu pit kill him?


    Then don''t blame him for treating people in his own way!


    "Self Disintegration?"


    Mo Zu Luo and other saints were stunned for a moment. They didn''t think that the heaven''s separation would be like this.


    But, a few people very quickly Mou son becomes cold fierce rise, again stare at Huang Zhong Li.


    But Houtu looked at Huang Zhong Li flying to himself, still smiling. He took a look at Yang Yu, waved his big hand directly, and collected Huang Zhong Li.


    In the distance, Yang Yu looked at the gentle Houtu, his face suddenly coagulated, and then suddenly stepped out a step, appeared in front of the Houtu body, glanced at a crowd of quasi saints, and said indifferently, "who dares to move a hair of her, kill her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body of the Heavenly Master disintegrated and did not die in anyone''s hands.


    Moreover, its final strength also formed an array, which sent Huang Zhong Li to the back soil as Yang Yu aimed at him.


    Huang Zhongli, will cling to Houtu side, unless Houtu dies, almost no difference with passive recognition of the owner.


    "Huang Zhong Li, you can''t keep it. I''m going to get it!"


    Mo Zu Luo''s body was slightly stunned, and then his extremely cold eyes locked Yang Yu.


    "No Master Don''t kill me


    At this time, the red sperm, which was pressed on the ground by the leader of Tongtian cult, suddenly roared in panic. The last blow of Tongtian cult leader will drive him to the core,


    and the leader of Tongtian sect has no mercy at all. There are too many gratitude and resentment between preaching and intercepting. Once, the twelve golden immortals were so rampant that they dare to challenge him as a saint.


    Whether or not he was instructed by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty or not, the leader of Tongtian sect was very serious about the twelve gold immortals who were extremely arrogant in explaining the teachings by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, a sword light cold Yao Kyushu, directly to the red sperm to chop the soul, completely fell.


    In the distance, the emperor Tianzun and the twelve golden immortals were all killed. The battle between emperor Taiyi and three legged Golden Toad stopped. They all looked at Yang Yu and Houtu.


    Now, the most powerful one square array yingche has been killed. Now, it is time to start targeting the second camp that has won Huang Zhongli.


    "This is not good news. The emperor really wanted to kill me. Can''t I play chess?"


    Yang Yu looked at all the would-be saints who were surrounded by himself and Houtu. His face was a little surprised and surprised.


    Originally, he was going to kill the original emperor''s body, and then he would throw Huang Zhong Li away from the devil ancestor Luo Wu or the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    I didn''t expect that Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty would return his own way to cure him, and also wanted to kill Yang Yu.


    "Madam, take out Huang Zhong Li first. I''ll throw it to Mo Zu Luo, and I''ll kill him first."


    Yang Yu looked at a group of would-be saints and said to Houtu.


    "No, I''ll blow myself up later. After I''ve done a heavy blow to these quasi holy cities, you can kill all of them and leave with Huang Zhongli. It''s not so troublesome."


    Hou Tu slapped Yang Yu on the shoulder with a smile, and then he was about to move to the side of the Mazu Luo.


    A split body fall, the main body is bound to have an impact, in a short period of time, the main body will inevitably be damaged by this.


    In fact, the consequences are not too serious. After a period of time, we can recover our strength.


    "Stop!"


    However, Yang Yu roared and held the hand of Houtu directly. His eyes were very cold and looked at the back soil and roared.


    �������� Houtu took a look at Yang Yu and did not speak.


    "Take Huang Zhong Li here and wait for me. When I kill these people, we will leave together!"


    Yang Yu looked at the back soil and said it very seriously.


    Now, he is a quasi saint, and his strength is not afraid of these quasi saints. If it still needs Houtu to help him with self explosion, Yang Yu can''t accept it.


    Even if it''s just a separation, Yang Yu can''t accept it!


    "Yang Yu, are you too big?"


    Mo Zu Luo''s cold mouth swept Yang Yu.


    "In the beginning, we can''t survive under our joint efforts. Yang Yu, you take it for granted."


    Lao Tzu''s mother also spoke coldly. He already knew that the emperor had told him that Yang Yu would make a whole roast beef.


    At the moment, Lao Tzu''s intention to kill Yang Yu is the strongest among those who want to kill Yang Yu!


    "Yang Yu, hand over Huang Zhong Li. You and Houtu can''t keep it."


    Then the light of the mouth, eyes cold swept Yang Yu, the same killing machine.


    Other saints, as well as the God of thunder, the emperor Tai Yi and others did not speak, but looking at Yang Yu, their eyes twinkled with faint killing intention.


    Yang Yu, no matter from the beginning of their provocation and repeatedly slapping them in the face, led these would-be saints to be extremely unhappy with Yang Yu.


    "Oh, one hour is enough to kill you dogs!"


    Yang Yu held the hand of Houtu, a force that made him feel at ease all the time.


    Yang Yu knew why Houtu wanted Huangzhong Li.


    Because she wanted to give it to Yang Yu. If Yang Yu could become a saint, they would not have to worry about the original emperor''s plan.


    Therefore, she wanted to capture Huang Zhong Li and take Yang Yu to the underworld to break through the barrier. She came to protect the road until Yang Yu broke through the sage!


    Therefore, Yang Yu at the moment can not make Houtu worry more.


    Within two hours, he must and must kill these quasi saints in front of him!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened and closed. Suddenly, six divine lights appeared in succession, and the terrible pressure swept out suddenly.


    Behind Yang Yu, there are 18 bloody caves floating out of the sky, just like carrying 18 layers of bloody hell. It''s magnificent and terrifying!On Yang Yu''s body, the immortal armor also appeared in an instant. Wearing it on Yang Yu''s body, there was no indestructible defense force, only the inexhaustible power of killing was emerging.


    In his hands, Zhen Tianji was shocked, and he was pinched by Yang Yu at the moment, as if Su had a will and was excited by Yang Yu at the moment.


    At Yang Yu''s side, an extremely strong sense of madness emerged, and Yang Yu''s mouth was filled with a cold smile that was half of the Shura.


    At the moment, if the heavenly army and the heavenly general are in heaven, they have already turned back and become numb.


    Because they once faced Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    Obviously, at the moment, there is only Zhunsheng. At the moment, Yang Yu stormed out, and Zhen Tianji pointed directly at Laozi Taishang, and his infinite power poured out.


    "Well?"


    Lao Tzu frowned and his face became heavy. He made a picture of yin and Yang Tai Chi in his hand, which directly shocked Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji.


    "Bang!"


    However, almost in an instant, the Tai Chi diagram disintegrated, and all the mana was destroyed by Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Lizi, can''t I kill you?"


    Lao Tzu roared. In the book, he used the invincible magic again, which attracted the infinite power of the road and directly bombarded Yang Yu''s body!


    Lao Tzu''s eyes were cold and sneered. He didn''t worry that he would be defeated by Yang Yu.


    At the moment, the magic power pouring down like a star river is enough to place Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Pooh


    However, almost between the electric light and flint, a flesh body is full of blood holes. All the internal organs, bones and flesh are crushed by infinite magic power, just like Yang Yu, who is ready to explode at any time, and kills him with Zhen Tianji.


    With a muffled sound, Lao Tzu''s body exploded instantly, turning into countless light and rain, without the power of the original spirit. After all, it was just the body, which had been completely dispersed at the moment.


    Yang Yu''s body is extremely ferocious, almost every inch, every wisp of flesh and bone are cracks, people who see it are startling.


    However, Yang Yu was laughing and staring at a group of would-be saints. Those wounds were rapidly recovering. At the moment, he was scanning them like a madman.


    Emperor Taiyi, the demon of thunder and others were seen to have scalp numbness.


    Is Yang Yu crazy now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Lao Tzu''s mother died and was killed by Yang Yu with one halberd. He was totally unprepared. Yang Yu, like a madman, did not defend against the attack of Lao Tzu at all. He killed Lao Tzu too little for life by fighting with his life.


    None of the people present dared to say that he could kill Lao Tzu in seconds, but Yang Yu did it. Moreover, he killed all the people in the presence with such a method that they all felt numb and were afraid to kill him.


    At the moment, Yang Yu dares to kill Lao Tzu with this kind of fighting method. Naturally, he can do so in the face of them!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the next second Yang Yu moved out again and directly killed the Fen Shen who received the lead.


    "Dare you


    With a roar, he looked at Yang Yu coldly. The Buddha light in his hand swept out and directly attacked Yang Yu''s direction.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he rushed in general. He completely ignored the boundless Buddha''s light which was attracted by the hard body of the body.


    At this time, Yang Yu''s immortal armor was not broken, and there was no defense against Yang Yu''s body. It seemed that these boundless Buddha''s light penetrated through Yang Yu''s body and hit him.


    In an instant, the blood flew, pieces of meat splashed everywhere, which made Yang Yu''s blood red.


    However, it is a pity that Yang Yu did not die, and his body was not completely cracked. Yang Yu''s magic training was not for nothing.


    At this moment, Yang Yu broke through the boundless Buddha light, and immediately fell in front of him with invincible body.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu waved the halberd and blew out a halberd, which made the sky shaking and the void that Zhen Tianji had passed through completely disintegrated.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s attack, whether it was the 18 bloody Dongtian damned behind him, the immortal armor on Yang Yu''s body was shining brightly in this moment, and the killing intention swept out from the sky.


    There is no room in Yang Yu''s halberd. This is the only way to kill the enemy, regardless of his own attack!


    Kill!


    If Yang Yu dies, either his enemies or Two people together!


    At the moment, Jieyin''s face was extremely gloomy. The energy gathered in Yang Yu''s attack was too terrible. Even if his fighting power was hard to regret at the moment, he had no chance of winning.


    Because Yang Yu, whose combat power has increased by 18 times, is close to the top of the quasi saints, but now he is surpassing them.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s Halberd was cut out, and the power of killing and cutting among them was as strong as they could be, and they could not defend themselves.


    Therefore, at the moment, the eye is also a horizontal, direct roar, the infinite Buddha light in the hand converges, turns into a magic knife, and gathers infinite killing opportunity to cut Yang Yu''s neck.


    Since there is no doubt that he will die under the halberd of Yang Yu, he can only fight with his life. Anyway, he is just a part of the body.


    If can hope to die, that is he makes a lot of money!


    "Boom


    The next second, the body burst, and was beaten into countless light rain by Yang Yu, and then dispersed.


    On Yang Yu''s neck, there was also a blood line shooting up. Yang Yu''s head was almost immediately cut off and flew up.


    Yang Yu, beheaded!


    "Well, if you fight for your life with your life, even if the injury recovers quickly, you really think you are immortal?"


    Other quasi saints looked at Yang Yu''s head flying, and suddenly sneered, and his heart was extremely cold.


    Houtu looked, and did not show the color of sadness, because, in the three circles, some of the special attention to Yang Yu know that Yang Yu is not so easy to die!


    Houtu knew that looking at Yang Yu at the moment, although there was no sadness of Yang Yu''s death, he could not bear to see his head cut off.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    However, Yang Yu''s head suddenly sneered, emitting a chilling laugh.


    Then, headless Yang Yu grabbed his head and pressed it back on his neck directly. Then, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This How can it be! "


    In an instant, zhunti, Nuwa, and Luogu, the demon ancestor, all looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    They were all people who did not pay attention to the three realms and Yang Yu during this period of time, so it was like seeing a ghost to see Yang Yu put his head back in such a hairy way.


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu''s eyes directly locked on the magic ancestor Luo Lin, the most special existence in the presence!


    "Lizi, you are looking for death. If you dare to be wild again, don''t blame me for using my Assassin''s mace!"


    Mo Zu Luo Lin gave a low roar and looked at Yang Yu. He was like a madman who only wanted to kill people. He looked very grim.


    No matter how strong he is, he is only a quasi Saint realm.


    Obviously, Yang Yu in this state, even the quasi saint, can kill with one halberd. It''s too terrible for him to carry!Therefore, at the moment, with a roar, the demon ancestor Luo Lin retreated and rushed to the ancient sky covering array where Li was rooted in Huang Zhong.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu is crazy at the moment. He only has a sense of madness. If he takes a fancy to the demon ancestor Luo, he will kill this man!


    "Hum!"


    However, when he stepped into the ancient array of covering the sky, his eyes suddenly became cold, and then he pinched his hands. The ancient array, which had been darkened by the maturity of Huang Zhong Li, revived again, and an infinite force emerged, all of which poured into the body of Mazu Luoshu.


    At this time, the breath of mozuluo also revived, and a great pressure appeared.


    Saint!


    "My power!"


    However, the thunder demon in the distance did suddenly change his face, and his face turned pale.


    The strength in her body is passing away, as if deprived by something!


    Within the three thousand ancient tombs of demons around, all the strange areas, those residual Taoist forces also swept up in an instant. Among them, the bones of chaotic demons were directly crushed into powder, and turned into the purest force, converging in one direction.


    "Mazu, what are you doing? Why are you swallowing my accomplishments?"


    Huang Zhongli took root, and the God of thunder discovered the source of depriving him of his power. It was the ancient array where Huang Zhong Li took root.


    "Don''t you revere me, Lord of thunder? Now Yang Yu is so rampant that he can''t do anything to him. With your power, when I kill this evil animal with the power of a saint and get Huang Zhongli, I will give you back the way of heaven after I make a breakthrough! "


    Mo Zu Luo Li looked at the demon of thunder and said with a smile, but how to listen is full of forest and cold!


    "This array is really aimed at the three thousand demons of chaos."


    Houtu looked in the distance and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could make the Mazu luowu possess the cultivation of the main body for a short time!


    "What about Mo zuluo? It''s like dying


    Yang Yu said coldly, his body did not decrease, and he was still killing the demon ancestor Luo Li. He was still a crazy devil who only killed but not defended!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Little monster, can you still be rampant? Do you think you can stand up to the saints in your wild state? "


    Mo Zu Luo Lin looked at Yang Yu and said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s too far away."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a powerful force from the sky swept directly to Yang Yu. It was the power of saints and the power of monsters.


    Yang Yu was just like ants swept by the debris flow all the time. He disappeared in a flash and was killed by the sage. He left no trace of flesh and blood.


    "Luo Li, you must die today!"


    However, only in the past few seconds, Yang Yu appeared out of thin air, standing in the void, still with the killing intention of the mad devil, rushed out to mozuluo.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s eyes sank, and then his face was completely cold. In his hand, he hit again, and the power of the immortal Saint swept down, directly drowning Yang Yu.


    "Poof..."


    In the distance, the thunder demon suddenly spat out blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    At this moment, her realm fell directly from the quasi saint to the darokin fairyland.


    The fall of the realm just now is the cause of her coughing up blood. No one really fell down because of this.


    "Mazu, why are you so cruel? You told me that Huang Zhongli was about to mature, and asked me to come to the ancient tomb of three thousand demon gods. Was it difficult for me to capture my power and let you temporarily restore the saint''s means?"


    The demon God of thunder looked at the cold looking demon ancestor Luo, and his face was extremely sad and beautiful.


    She has always admired and worshipped the demon ancestor Luo, because this is the pride of their three thousand demons.


    Not only did he not die at the beginning, but he almost won in the struggle for the way of heaven and became the real master in the famine.


    You''re welcome. The people she admired and trusted told her that Huang Zhongli, a mature man, cheated her to the ancient tomb of three thousand demons. Was that the purpose?


    "Demon of thunder, since you respect me, now you can use your cultivation to kill this little evil animal and seize Huang Zhong Li. In the future, I will try to give it back to you. Why ask me more?"


    Mo Zu Luo was very impatient to see the God of thunder.


    Now your accomplishments have been captured by me, and you have fallen into the darokin fairyland. You dare to question me. I really want to die.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    However, not far from Mo zuluo, Yang Yu, who had just been beaten into nothingness, stood up again and gave out a laugh like hell devil. His eyes were cold and locked on Mazu luowu, carrying the Zhen Tian Ji, and plundered away again.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mo Zu Luo Lin''s face was cold and fierce. He once again took a palm and ran over Yang Yu, which made Yang Yu a bloody rain.


    "Cough..."


    Not far away, the demon God of thunder coughs up blood again, and his face becomes more and more pale. His realm directly falls from Daluo Jinxian to Taiyi Jinxian, and his accomplishments are deprived by the demon ancestor Luofu.


    The thunder demon God did not speak any more at the moment, but his face became extremely angry. That day, he had a hot temper, and now he reached the extreme!


    She will not die, because he is the spirit of the calamity, the devil ancestor Luo Lu dare not kill her.


    Then, the devil ancestor Luo Li must be careful. In the future, he must not cross the loot. Otherwise, the demon God of thunder will let this cruel and despicable dog taste the first robbery of Hongmeng when the chaotic world was born. What a terrible light!


    "Did you kill me?"


    However, with a sneer, Yang Yu reappeared out of thin air again, and his body recovered completely, as if he had just died.


    "Then see how many times you can revive!"


    Mo zuluo''s face was very ugly, but still there was a roar and a holy blow again!


    One hand, there is nothing to stop, even the six saints of the human race are retreating at the moment.


    They are the most clear about the gap between saints and would-be saints. They don''t want to be affected and are scattered without any reason.


    However, this time, the cultivation of the demon God of thunder did not fall, and the demon ancestor Luo Lu did not dare to deprive him of his cultivation.


    Otherwise, the God of thunder will not have enough power to control the force of the scourge.


    If he seizes the cultivation of thunder demon God again, the way of heaven will certainly not let him go, and he will be settled.


    Now that he is about to get Huang Zhongli, he only needs to close down to attack the realm of heaven''s saints. He doesn''t want to cause trouble and ask Hongjun to settle down.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is only maintaining his Saint''s power with the remnant strength of the chaotic demon''s remains within the 3000 demon God''s ancient tomb.


    However, this can not be endless. Now he can make four or five more moves at most, and all the remaining power of the chaotic God in the tomb of the 3000 demon gods will be exhausted.


    So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, Luo Lin, the evil ancestor, killed the opportunity to heaven, and once again blew Yang Yu into a bloody rain.


    "Ha ha, see how many times I can revive, or how many times you can kill me!"


    Yang Yubing cold smile, and then directly a halberd blow out, killed to the evil ancestor Luo Yan!"Bang!"


    The evil ancestor Luo Lin hands, Yang Yu is smashed.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu resurrected again and directly killed the demon ancestor Luo Lin.


    "Bang!"


    However, the evil ancestor Luo is still clapping a palm, the face is gloomy incomparably.


    However, Yang Yu was able to resurrect at the same place every time, and the power of the sage was completely dissipated when the devil ancestor Luo Shu took the last palm.


    Yang Yu stood up again, carrying a black halberd, and went directly to the devil.


    "Ah


    Mo zuluo''s face was extremely ferocious, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    "I''m not willing to. Why do you want a small evil animal to be so rebellious? Why do you want to stop me from collecting the yellow plum planted by myself!


    Why


    Mo zuluo roared, his face extremely gloomy and ugly, staring at Yang Yu, his face full of killing intention.


    Huang Zhongli was transplanted by him. It has been seen that Huang Zhongli recovered from the ancient array for a short time.


    So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, the face of Luo Lin is extremely ferocious.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention. He just waved the Zhen Tian Ji in his hand and suddenly cut it out horizontally and patted the head of Mo Zu Luo.


    "Yang Yu, you evil animal, wait, you get Huang Zhong Li, you can''t get out of the ancient tomb of three thousand demons. When you step out of the tomb, you will die!"


    However, he knew that it was useless for him to resist. He did not kill Yang Yu in the time when he restored the power of sage. He was no longer an opponent of Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    In this case, the head of the devil was blown away.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to be arrogant because of this. After sweeping the remaining quasi saints, Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold and stormed out again. He wanted to kill all these people who had just moved to kill Houtu!


    At this moment, all the would-be saints changed their faces and did not have the slightest idea of fighting with Yang Yu. They all fled away and went to the exit of the ancient tomb of 3000 demons.


    Yang Yu is in such a state of madness and strange immortality that they have no interest in trying to kill Yang Yu.


    Because, the result is very obvious, Yang Yu is immortal body, but they are not!


    Compared with Huang Zhong Li, we should save our lives first.


    At this moment, Yang Yu chased him out, and a group of quasi saints, whether they were the incarnation of the six saints of the human race, or the most powerful one among the quasi saints of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, all fled at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Daughter in law, take Huang Zhong and Li you to leave first and go back to the three realms and the hell."


    Yang Yu sent a message to Houtu, and then he directly plundered to the direction of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s escape.


    "Now go back to the three realms with me. Otherwise, the devil ancestor Luo Shen will surely catch up with him like crazy, and the heaven God can''t stop him at the beginning."


    However, Houtu did directly refuse Yang Yu''s suggestion, and looked very serious.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to get out of my predicament. Don''t worry. If you can''t kill me, I''ll go back to the three realms after killing the thing that emperor Taiyi''s eye is higher than the top."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and did not leave in a hurry. Today he is going to kill these arrogant quasi saints to fear him!


    The strongest quasi saint in history, class is not a joke!


    "It''s dangerous. I don''t want you to risk it."


    Houtu continued to carry on the voice, catching up with Yang Yu directly, and frowned.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and looked to let Houtu leave at ease. Then he knew that he had plundered out and chased the East emperor Tai Yi.


    Houtu looks at Yang Yu''s back, and her beautiful eyes twinkle, but she turns and leaves. She wants to take Huang Zhong Li back to the underworld.


    In the underworld, beside the six samsara, no matter who comes, she is not afraid!


    With the rapid departure of Houtu, all the forces of this separation began to be used to drive on the road, leaving no trace to maintain the fighting power.


    Therefore, the speed of Houtu reached the extreme, almost comparable to the sage.


    "Bastard, I want you dead!"


    In the world of flood and famine, a man stood up in a magnificent palace with endless darkness, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    The next second, the endless magic power swept out, and the figure of the man disappeared from the palace and went to the direction of the ancient tomb of 3000 demons.


    "Yang Yu, little evil animal, I will kill you today!"


    The man''s eyes are full of cold and fierce brilliance.


    He has never met Yang Yu, who dares to ignore him and challenge his existence!


    Therefore, no matter who wants to protect Yang Yu today, he can not let Yang Yu go.


    The evil ancestor Luo Shen was rampant, and the saint''s power was not concealed. The terrible and overwhelming pressure swept through, making the emptiness of the vast world collapse.


    Mo Zu Luo is really angry!


    "Mo Zu Luo Yan..."


    Within the yuxu palace, the figure of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also stood up, and his eyes were extremely dignified and looked in a direction.


    He sensed the magic power of heaven, a supreme saint who had been silent since the beginning of heaven and earth!


    What''s more, he was born with a terrible opportunity and anger to kill a person.


    "It seems that the last piece must be dropped today, and it is closed."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the direction of the demon ancestor Luo Lin, and his body shape was the same. His eyes were extremely dignified and cold.


    My son?


    Listen to dad?


    My son was invincible in the beginning?


    Let''s end all this humiliation today!


    Although the chessman did not reach the level imagined by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the harvest now should be considered as a good harvest!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In addition to the three thousand ancient tombs of demon gods, the devil ancestor Luo Yan and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came one after another, and their looks were very cold and fierce.


    "You can''t keep the little beast."


    The devil ancestor Luo Li looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He had heard a little about the plan and layout of the emperor. At the moment, he spoke directly, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Mazu, today Yang Yu can kill him, but I can only kill him. My efforts and plans can''t be just like this."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth to Luo Lin, the ancestor of the devil. He did not show any fear.


    "This little evil animal is bad for me. I ignore and challenge me again and again. I can''t let him go. I must kill him!"


    He frowned and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun opened his mouth with a smile: "Yang Yu, I will surely die today. However, please don''t use my hand to kill this son. I will kill him with the most miserable and painful means."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth and said to Luo Lin, the demon ancestor.


    "You have to kill it?"


    Mo zuluo frowned deeply, some uncomfortable and cold mouth.


    "I have to do it. Otherwise, I''ve been making efforts and planning over the years. The fall of a few of my disciples to be saints is just floating in the water. Mazu, I don''t want to see this kind of consequence."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke in a positive and serious tone, and would never give Luo Yu a chance to kill Yang Yu.


    "Yes, I promise you, as long as I see him die and see him die in pain."


    Mo Zu Luo Lin took a look at Yuan Shi Tian Zun, did not refuse, and nodded.Although he was very upset at the moment, the original emperor was really at the top of the sun, and he was definitely a dangerous person. He didn''t want to provoke him.


    "All right, that''s it. This evil animal, I''ll kill you!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun opened his mouth, then nodded, closed his eyes, and began his final layout.


    Soon, a would-be Saint rushed out of the tomb of three thousand demons. Among them, Taiyi, the emperor of the East, was the most miserable. He was almost beaten and his body was cracked and his head was cut off in half.


    Mo Zu Luo and Yuan Shi Tian Zun didn''t say anything, but it didn''t take long after they confirmed that it wasn''t Yang Yu''s change.


    "They all ran away, none of them were killed."


    In the three thousand ancient tombs of demon gods, Yang Yu was not happy to see his head cut off half of his head.


    He had wanted to keep the emperor Taiyi again, but he had to say that the Donghuang bell was very strong. Although Yang Yu was better than the emperor Taiyi, it was very difficult to kill him.


    Because Yang Yu terminated the power of Ashura, an hour was coming. Yang Yu didn''t want to fall into a weak state.


    "Outside, should morzulu come?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, and the eyes of six emperors penetrate the void and explore the endless vanity. They look beyond the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods.


    Soon, the boiling look of the magic ancestor Luo Shen and the original emperor appeared, which made Yang Yu''s scalp tight and helpless.


    Yuanshi Tianzun should have been forced by the evil ancestor Luo Lin, who had a strong desire to kill. He had to stop his hand in advance and smash his chess piece.


    "Both of them want to kill me. It''s impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to stop Mazu luowu for planning. Now how can I get out of trouble?"


    Yang Yu looked at the murderous two saints in the outside world. He felt helpless and worried.


    "Bang!"


    However, as Yang Yu looked at the tomb of three thousand demons and worried, behind Yang Yu, a brick was shot, and a strange force was extremely strong.


    "You dare to appear in the dog day''s drudgery


    Yang Yu''s heart leaped. He felt the power, and then he remembered that in addition to his desire for a Yin man, there was another immoral creature who wanted to do the same!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu was slapped on the back of the head by a brick. Originally, he had a strong sense of war. He fell to the ground and fainted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Shit, I''ve never used so much force to beat the stick. What kind of demon is this little ghost? One who has just broken through the quasi saint is as fierce as a quasi Saint peak."


    In the void, the bad old man who had never appeared since he entered the tomb of 3000 demon gods appeared again. He walked slowly to Yang Yu, who hit the ground. His face was extremely strange.


    "Well, just breaking through, Zhunsheng is so fierce. It''s good and good. I wanted to go to that place and need a good helper. This guy, fate."


    When bad old man came to Yang Yu, he pointed to Yang Yu''s body with his finger, flashed Yang Yu''s skull, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the bad old man directly took out a golden rope and tied up Yang Yu directly.


    Then, with a wave of the sleeve robe, it is directly absorbed into the universe in his sleeve.


    "After all these years, I can finally go there and have a look."


    The bad old man scratched his crotch, raised an excited smile at the corner of his mouth, and then went directly to the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons.


    He is going to leave. Now Huang Zhong Li is taken away by the Houtu and brought into the three realms. Even if the sage comes, he can''t take it.


    Therefore, the bad old man didn''t want to stay any longer. He went out through the ancient tomb of three thousand demons, and directly crossed the void, and fell again before the crack of the ancestral dragon connecting heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?"


    In the outside world, Luo Lin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the power of the sage directly locked in the bad old man who came out of the ancient tomb of 3000 evil gods.


    Before that, all the survivors they knew had come out.


    Now, only those who have not seen are Houtu and Yang Yu.


    Therefore, no matter which one is, the evil ancestor Luo is going to kill!


    Because, Huang Zhongli is likely to be in the hands of the rear, he must kill people to win the treasure!


    And Yang Yu since Needless to say, he would like to give Yang Yu thousands of knives, boiling oil cooking!


    "Kong Xuan?"


    However, the devil ancestor Luo Xun didn''t know this man, but at the beginning of the day, the God God knew him. In the war of God worship, the bad old man had also participated in it.


    "The descendant of Yuanfeng, Kong Xuan?"


    Mo zuluo frowned and looked at the bad old man. His face was very cold.


    Kong your brother-in-law, why didn''t I see this Kong Xuan among the people who had entered the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons?


    "You Was it after us that we entered the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons, just like that little evil animal of Yang Yu? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and opened his mouth, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Well No, no, I''m different from that little beast. I got lost and couldn''t find the entrance to the tomb of the three thousand demons, so I entered later. "


    Bad old man, that is, Kong Xuan quickly waved his hand. He would not admit that he also wanted to be a Yin like Yang Yu.


    "Lost? Will a saint to be lost? "


    The evil ancestor Luo is cold hum, at the moment is also a cold face.


    Listening to the tone of Yuanshi Tianzun, he guessed something. This Kong Xuan was certainly not an open and aboveboard person. Like Yang Yu, he wanted a Yin man to capture Huang Zhong Li!


    "No! It''s absolutely not. I''m lost, and then you find the entrance one step later. You''ve just entered, and you''ve already finished fighting. You''ve also met Yang Yu, the little evil animal, who is chasing after donghuangtaiyi. "


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and threw himself and the sinister villain clean, just as he had just entered the tomb of the 3000 demon gods.


    "Lost for nearly a hundred years?"


    Mo Zu Luo opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked very unhappy.


    In addition to Yang Yu, there is actually a quasi saint, and he is not weak. He wants to be a Yin man and wants to kill and steal treasure by sneaking attack!


    Mo Zu Luo Li just wanted to think about it. If he killed all the quasi saints with the power of quasi saints, he would be attacked by Kong Xuan when he was ready to take Huang Zhong Li away


    Don''t think, Huang Zhong Li is bound to be taken away, this association makes Mo Zu Luo extremely cold in the heart, very similar to kill this bad old man.


    "Don''t quibble, you won''t be killed. You''re not our target."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, waved to Kong Xuan, and said helplessly,


    you Kong Xuan said that he had just entered. How do you know Yang Yu? How do you know the name of Yang Yu?


    Moreover, the emperor was very clear about Kong Xuan''s character and way of doing things. This was a wicked dog. He never wanted to confront him. The number of people who had been cheated by the immoral goods could not be counted.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Kong Xuan wanted to cry without tears. He was wronged.


    "Stop it."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a light drink, but he was helpless.


    He is very clear in his heart, this is a helpless, can''t much nonsense, otherwise will really be angry to death.


    "I ask you, where are Yang Yu and Houtu?"After all, Kong Xuan didn''t really do it. He couldn''t kill Kong Xuan for no reason.


    Therefore, it was important to be normal. He asked the last Kong Xuan whether he had met Yang Yu and Houtu.


    "Houtu has been gone for a long time. It should be going back to the three realms and the hell. Oh It seems that he still has Huang Zhongli


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth. At this time, he did not play a rogue, but nodded to open his mouth, although he still seemed a little frivolous.


    "Huang Zhongli has been taken to three realms?"


    Mo Zu Luo''s face suddenly sank, and a terrible opportunity to kill emerged from his body, making the whole world seem to be cold.


    "I''ve been back for a long time. Now I should be back in hell."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and added a sentence.


    "It seems that Huang Zhong Li was finally acquired by Houtu."


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun opened his mouth and frowned deeply, filled with helplessness in his heart.


    When Houtu was in the underworld, he was a real saint, and a saint who could not be killed or severely damaged. He was protected by the way of heaven!


    When the body melts into reincarnation, Houtu is reincarnation. It is impossible for heaven to make Houtu suffer heavy damage, let alone let it die.


    "Where''s Yang Yu?"


    With a roar from the devil, the opportunity to kill overflowed.


    Huang Zhong Li can''t get it, so he must kill Yang Yuxie You must kill Yang Yu!


    "Oh, that little evil animal just wanted to kill me, just in front of the exit of the ancient tomb of three thousand demons."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and said angrily, "if I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by the immoral goods in this dog day!"


    "He can''t escape. Today he will die!"


    Mo Zu Luo''s eyes were cold and staring at the exit of the ancient tomb of the three thousand demons, and the murderous thread was not concealed.


    "Mazu, Yang Yu is bound to die. Please remember our agreement."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth to the demon ancestor Luo Lin, very serious.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The devil ancestor Luo Lin glanced at the original heaven, indifferent response way.


    "Cough Can I go now Kong Xuan opened his mouth and muttered in a low voice.


    At the beginning of the year, the Heavenly Master and the demon ancestor Luo Xun did not respond.


    Kong Xuan curled his mouth and could only escape from the distance. His face was always plain.


    Yang Yu is now lying in Kong Xuan''s sleeve, bound by a golden rope. He has opened his eyes and quietly listens to the dialogue outside, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    He just worried about the appearance of both the devil ancestor Luo and Yuan Shi Tian Zun. They both decided how to fall off when they wanted to kill themselves.


    Now it''s better. I was beaten by a stick for the second time. After being kidnapped, I got out of trouble so easily.


    "Wonderful, wonderful..."


    Yang Yu laughed in his sleeve and felt very comfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Outside the three thousand ancient tombs of the demon gods, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the ancestor of Mo Mo, Luo Lu, waited for a day, but Yang Yu did not appear.


    Then, after waiting for two days, Yang Yu still had no trace, there was no sign to appear at all.


    "Go in and have a look. It''s better to go in and find him and shoot him."


    Mo Zu Luo Lu opened his mouth, his eyes were full of cold light, and he stepped directly into the ancient tomb of 3000 demons.


    "Mazu, you go inside to find his father, but please bring him alive to me."


    At the beginning, Tianzun said that he did not intend to enter, but was waiting outside.


    He needs to guard outside. Who knows if Yang Yu will escape directly from the exit after they both enter the tomb of 3000 demon gods?


    "Don''t worry." Mo Zu Luo said a word, and then directly into the 3000 demon God tomb.


    Although he was a saint, he was able to enter it. Otherwise, he would not be able to transplant the 3000 ancient tombs of demons into the tombs of 3000 demons.


    However, Luo Xun, who entered the tomb, searched every area and explored every inch of the land. He dug up almost three feet of the tomb and found no trace of Yang Yu.


    "No, Yang Yu talked."


    A few days later, the figure of the demon ancestor Luo Li came out of the tomb of the three thousand demon gods, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "No? How can it be? We were already here when the emperor was chased and killed by him. How could he escape? "


    Mo zuluo frowned, his face was extremely cold, and his heart was full of cold light.


    "This seat has lifted up the whole three thousand ancient tombs of evil gods, but he has escaped without finding this little evil animal."


    Mo zuluo opened his mouth, his face was very gloomy, and his heart was full of cold murders.


    "Really?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and then quickly sensed something to confirm whether Yang Yu was really killed.


    "Hum!" Mo zuluo did not answer. He disdained to answer the question of the original emperor.


    If you don''t dare to kill him, what can I do?!


    "Not dead!"


    A moment later, Yuanshi Tianzun opened his eyes again, and looked at the demon ancestor Luo Yan with incomparable surprise.


    However, the two of them came to confirm that Yang Yu was in the ancient tomb of 3000 evil spirits. They even felt that Yang Yu was sensing them with his special eyes.


    But now, Yang Yu has disappeared and evaporated out of thin air. He is not in the ancient tomb of 3000 demons!


    "How can this be possible? How did he escape from under our noses?"


    There is no way to vent the evil in Luo''s heart.


    "Now, he must have escaped from the three thousand ancient tombs of demons. Where have the plants gone? Surely they can''t be found for the time being in the world of flood and famine."


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at the demon ancestor Luo Lin, said one, and then directly turned away, back to the yuxu palace.


    Yang Yu ran away, which is good news, but it made Yuanshi Tianzun extremely unhappy.


    Because, after killing Yang Yu this time, those inexplicable insults will disappear completely.


    But now it''s not.


    Yang Yu escaped, which means that his plan can continue, about Yang Yu''s chess, can continue to play!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was not happy, but also happy.


    Chess, continue to play, his harvest will not be expected, for him, this is really great good news.


    "Well, I can continue to run away in Mazu and my men. Maybe it''s predestined that my chess has not yet come to the last game."


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun chuckled, and then he returned to peace and went to the yuxu palace. He no longer thought about the things in the tomb of the three thousand demons.


    However, when the first emperor returned to the yuxu palace, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Because, outside the yuxu Palace at the moment, there are dozens of quasi saints, Daluo Jinxian.


    "If you are not in the three realms, you should make good preparations for the Western Heaven''s scriptures. What are so many people doing in the yuxu palace?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at these people with a plain look.


    Among the dozens of people in this line, Buddhist powers such as the Buddha of the Buddha, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, and the Bodhisattva of Guanyin appeared. In addition, all the powerful ones in the three realms, including the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, appeared at the same time.


    At the moment, these people all looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked very serious.


    "Tianzun, the son of Yang Yu, must die!"


    "Tianzun, on the Antian meeting, Yang Yu killed all the demon kings in the 9981 disaster. This little monster is too good to be seen, and nobody is there. Damn it!"


    "Tianzun, this son of Yang Yu must be killed. He has already broken through Dara Jinxian. This kind of talent and evil degree will become a quasi saint in the future. No one in the three realms can defeat him. If you don''t kill him, all the arrangements in the three realms will become vain."The Jade Emperor, Donghua emperor, Zhenwu emperor and others all began to sigh. Duck meat, the first emperor of heaven, prayed in front of him and wanted to kill Yang Yu immediately.


    "You should know that Yang Yu is my chess piece?"


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at these people coldly.


    "God!"


    However, all of these people opened their mouths, and their eyes were very serious and looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He was in a situation that he had to kill Yang Yu.


    Yuanshi Tianzun did not open his mouth, glanced at these people, and then walked slowly to his futon and sat down on his knees.


    "Tianzun, this man can''t stay any longer. He must be killed!"


    The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, the Buddha and others also opened their mouths, and their tone was extremely dignified.


    "Do you have to do this?"


    This is, for a long time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty opened his mouth and inquired blandly.


    "Now he has not broken through the quasi saint, and we can still fight him. But if he breaks through the quasi saint, no one will be able to defeat him in the three realms. We must kill him before he breaks through the quasi saint!"


    All of them agreed, and the tone was very serious. They were trying to force the emperor to kill Yang Yu.


    "Yes, within the three realms, you can kill him in any way you want. I agree?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded his head and promised to come down. Then he waved his sleeve robe and swept everyone out of the yuxu palace without saying anything.


    "The emperor of the imperial palace?"


    In the yuxu palace, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty snorted: "well, now that Yang Yu has broken through the quasi saint, then start to prepare for the last move, you You can die! "


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was very cold.


    Among the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, everyone knows that Yang Yu is now killing Zhunsheng and slaughtering dogs.


    That''s right. Let these waste people who come to force the palace to sacrifice their last move first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Outside the yuxu palace, the faces of the giants in the three realms are strange at the moment.


    Some of them couldn''t believe it. The tyrannical founder Tianzun even wanted to be forced to the palace by them, and then agreed to kill Yang Yu?


    This Is it too easy?


    Originally, they wanted to pay some price. All of them tried their best to force Yuanshi Tianzun to agree to kill Yang Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s forced palace smoothly some of them can''t believe it.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is really very strong!


    "That''s what you promised us?"


    The Buddha opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Is this the original Buddha who shot him with only one head because he had to click to kill Yang Yu?


    When they come to force the palace, is that all they''re talking about?


    "I have it too. I can''t believe it..."


    The jade emperor also spoke, which was far from the original emperor who normally controlled him and controlled the whole heaven court.


    "What happened? Why did the emperor agree so soon?"


    Avalokitesvara also frowned and asked.


    Isn''t Yang Yu an extremely important chess piece in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Why did Yuanshi Tianzun agree to kill Yang Yu so easily?


    "I know something about it."


    When the ancient Buddha opened his mouth, he only got a few pieces of fragments from the main body of the sage. It seems that Yang Yu destroyed some chance, and even more, he killed the original God''s body.


    However, it''s just a broken piece of information, and he can''t learn more from the main body.


    "Almost. It should be that Yang Yu''s chance of destruction is too big and too big for him to endure?"


    Laojun said, and now he also got some fragmentary information and nodded.


    "In that case, that''s our plan. We can officially start, right?"


    The Buddha suddenly showed his joy. The most important thing to kill Yang Yu is Yuanshi Tianzun. If Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t stop him, they are not too afraid of Houtu.


    "Yes, this time we must kill this evil animal, or we will all die when he breaks through the quasi saint!"


    Both of them have a certain sense of autonomy.


    Therefore, they are not willing to be killed by Yang Yu in the future, and their magic power will be destroyed.


    "Let''s start planning. Kill that little monster as soon as possible!"


    Buddha snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with cold brilliance.


    His intention to kill Yang Yu is the most intense!


    At the moment, Donghua emperor, Ziwei emperor, Zhenwu emperor and others are like this. They want to kill Yang Yu and go directly to the three realms!


    After these people left, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun appeared, with a cruel arc in his mouth. Then, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared and went to the demon family heaven.


    ����


    In Honghuang world, in an ancient forest, the bad old man is sitting on the ground, making a fire and barbecue a wild animal.


    "Xundexuan, let me go."


    Yang Yu was thrown aside, tied by a golden rope, his face was very uncomfortable.


    "Kuo Deyu, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Let go of you? Let you out and hit me? "


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and took a look at Yang Yu. It was impossible for him to untie the shackles.


    Kong Xuan couldn''t beat emperor Taiyi, but he couldn''t beat the saint. But those were all the existence that Yang Yu killed. If Yang Yu was released, he would not be killed because of his achievements in beating the stick twice?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I swear in the name of my son''s original sage. If I tell half a lie, my son will hit five thunder blasts at the beginning of the first day, and my son''s buttocks will be sore and chrysanthemum will be inserted just now!"


    Yang Yu said, smiling at Kong Xuan.


    "Without Deyu, can you have some sincerity? The first emperor is not your son. Besides, if you listen to yourself, you will not believe me if you don''t kill me!"


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Bai Yan wanted to break through the sky.


    "Shao de Xuan, my name is pan. I was my son in the beginning. What''s wrong with it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Kong Xuan with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    It was your son at the beginning, but Hongjun was still my grandson!


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a sudden thunderbolt appeared, which was aimed at Kong Xuan.


    "What are you thinking about? Lying trough, clear sky thousands of miles will give you a thunderbolt. "


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan with a strange look.


    Is this guy too bad? The real clear sky is a thunderbolt warning for him!"Roll away, Taoist master, I don''t think about anything!"


    Kong Xuan looked speechless and glared at Yang Yu. Then he began to eat.


    "Shao de Xuan, don''t make trouble with you. Let me go and talk about business. I won''t beat you."


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, don''t beat me. Although I beat you twice with a stick, I''m your Savior. I''ve taken you out of trouble from the hand of Mazu and Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Kong Xuan blinked, and then looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Promise not to beat you."


    Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    "Come on, it''s easy for you to get out of trouble. It won''t waste your time."


    Kong Xuan shrugged helplessly. After he took up the golden rope, he said nothing more.


    "If you don''t have dexuan, you can bring your food."


    Yang Yu made it from the ground, and then looked at the wild beast that Kong Xuan had cooked. He waved, but he didn''t really hit Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan''s face suddenly turned black, and then he trembled and gave the animal to Yang Yu.


    "Kude Xuan, tell me what you want to do by kidnapping me. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Kong Xuan, and directly bit off a large piece of barbecue, which was called a fragrant.


    Kong Xuan looked at it. His face was very black. Look at this posture. Who kidnapped who?


    However, Kong Xuan still opened his mouth. He took Yang Yu out and kidnapped him for a real purpose. "Shao Deyu, do me a favor. I''ll go to a place later. You don''t have to help me go in. But, there''s a chick coming and slaughtering it for me!"


    "Kun Peng?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Kong Xuan. He thought about it and guessed it.


    "Yes, I can''t beat him. I always want to go to any place, but if I can''t kill the chicken, I haven''t dared to go."


    "It seems that, no matter in terms of appearance or strength, you are more like a chicken?"


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan lightly and said with a smile.


    "Cough, lack of Deyu, let''s get down to business!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    I received a temporary notice that it was put on the shelves at noon today


    This means that "husband" will be charged. Xiaomu doesn''t know what to say, but at noon today, Xiaomu promises to break out in the 15th shift!


    And, after at least four more every day, proper update more, stable!


    Therefore, envy worship everyone to look every day, every day only a dollar, also a steamed bread money, so small mubai beg you the world''s most handsome, the most beautiful book friends, please support the legitimate subscription!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Kong Xuan, Yang Yu did not show any hostility any more, but spoke calmly.


    This time he was able to extricate himself from the difficulties so easily from the hands of emperor Tianzun and Mazu Luo, and Kong Xuan really helped.


    "It''s not a big deal, because I feel like you should have guessed what it is by now."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Are you going to the place where Yuanfeng fell?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and nodded without concealing anything.


    "Yes, I wanted to go to luofengpo a long time ago. However, with the existence of Kunpeng, he always wanted to occupy luofengpo alone. With Yuanshi Tianzun as his backer, I was not as strong as him. He had expelled him more than ten times."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    Kunpeng''s strength is really strong, up to nine days, down into the nine you, master the extremely powerful power of yin and Yang, and inherit the body of Yuan Feng is also powerful and terrible, is absolutely the absolute strong among the quasi saints in the world of flood and famine.


    Even the emperor Taiyi, who held the bell of the Eastern Emperor, praised Kunpeng after a war with him. Both of them were convinced by the strength of the other side.


    In this way, it is enough to see how powerful Kunpeng is!


    "Kunpeng, I''m not unable to fight, but I have no obligation to help you. To be honest, your strength is very general, and you may not be able to help me."


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and said calmly.


    "Isn''t that a saving grace?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    "You kidnapped me, not you saved me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Kong Xuan''s barbecue with great care.


    "Keke, Keke, if you don''t want to talk about it, just say what conditions can help."


    Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his face a little strange dry cough, and then quickly opened his mouth.


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan. He didn''t speak. He just fell silent.


    "You want to talk about what you want to do."


    Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu and asked helplessly.


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, his eyes flashed, and the wisps of essence flashed by. Then he burst out laughing, patted Kong Xuan on the shoulder and said, "lack of virtue Xuan, what can we say? What''s the relationship between us? You are my Savior. How can we not help you!


    What''s more, what kind of person is Kunpeng? The mount of Yuanshi Tianzun. This is something that can kill this chicken. How can we not help?


    I tell you, take me, I must help you. You can go to Luofeng slope to find your chance. Kunpeng will give it to me and I will stew it! "


    Yang Yu''s smile was very strong. He looked at Kong Xuan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Seriously, no kidding?"


    Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu and hesitated. He didn''t quite understand what kind of mentality Yang Yu was now.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu stood up and didn''t eat any barbecue. With a faint smile on his mouth, Yang Yu rose to the sky and went to luofengpo.


    "Lead the way."


    A moment later, Yang Yu came to Kong Xuan''s side and asked him to slap him. His face was very black.


    Kong Xuan was speechless. He seemed to remember that when Yang Yu was beaten by himself for the first time, he seemed to be depressed because he didn''t know the way.


    However, Kong Xuan didn''t say that. Now that he held Yang Yu''s big leg, he didn''t want to take Yang Yu away.


    The Honghuang world is very large and vast. Just like Yang Yu''s conjecture, there are very few creatures!


    Except for some monsters and immortals, there are no mortals or ordinary beasts.


    Yang Yu and Kong Xuan are on their way. In this period of time, they have heard some news that the evil ancestor Luo Lu is chasing after them crazily!


    In addition, it is the kind of immortal. Luo Yan has already guessed that it may be Kong Xuan who took Yang Yu away.


    "Without virtue Xuan, you''re finished, and you''ve been watched by the devil Zu Luo Shu. Even if your mother is resurrected, you dare not provoke him."


    On his way, Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan with a funny smile on his lips.


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal to go to the Taoist palace and stay there. He dares to be arrogant everywhere in the world of flood and famine. In this place, he only dares not!"


    Kong Xuan chuckled indifferently and was not worried at all.


    "Where can you go to Hongjun for shelter?"


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and was surprised.


    "I''m half a teacher who taught me the practice method and so on."


    Kong Xuan nodded.


    "He didn''t teach you the art of beating a stick?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly became strange. He looked at Kong Xuan with a strange look on his face.


    Is there such an unknown side to Daozu Hongjun?


    "How can it be? This is an invincible magic skill created by me. No one can beat it if I walk alone in the vast and desolate world!"Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    "Teach me, you should give me the reward for killing Kunpeng this time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at Kong Xuan.


    "Unique skill, refuse to spread it out!" Kong Xuan immediately glared at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then he stopped at the same place and did not rush on.


    Kong Xuan looked at it. His face turned black and his heart was full of unhappiness.


    Yang Yu is threatening him!


    ����


    Then, ten days later, Yang Yu and Kong Xuan landed on a piece of land, and Yang Yu''s mouth was full of smiles.


    It has to be said that Kong Xuan''s unique technique of beating a stick is really amazing to Yang Yu!


    And then, with Yang Yu''s ten days'' efforts, he made a series of changes????????? The understanding and talent of �� mastered this method of beating the stick, and advanced to become another method!


    "Is this luofengpo?"


    Standing in the void, Yang Yu looked down at the boundless forest of phoenix trees and asked.


    Under them, there is a very ancient primitive forest, boundless, among which there is only one kind of flaming ancient wood - Fengwu!


    "This is where I was born, where she was buried, right under this forest."


    Kong Xuan Mou son twinkles, nod to say.


    "What used to be an ordinary land here has now become a forest of Phoenix and phoenix trees. The fall of Yuanfeng is a little similar to Pangu''s great God."


    Yang Yu nodded in response, not knowing what to say.


    Because Yang Yu did not know Kong Xuan''s feelings for Yuanfeng.


    However, judging from his attitude towards his brother, it may not be very good.


    "No, let''s get ready to enter. Her burial place is not between heaven and earth, but has sunk into another small world."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and fell directly from the sky into the forest of Fengwu trees.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and fell from the sky to the forest below.


    [one more for subscription!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Luofengpo is the place where Yuanfeng fell.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and Kong Xuan arrived, and directly fell in the forest of Fengwu trees.


    "Is it here?"


    Yang Yu watched the leaves falling and dancing all around him and looked at Kong Xuan.


    "Here it is. After entering, it will be her burial place."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and nodded.


    "What is the burial place of Yuanfeng


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan. He wanted to find out what was the purpose of Kong Xuan''s coming here.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t mind killing Kun Peng, to be honest, Yang Yu really didn''t want to be shot. Obviously, Kong Xuan was such a bad guy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s Yuanfeng''s blood is here. All her strength and mana are left in this Luofeng slope because of the fall. However, if you want to get it, you need to get Yuan Feng''s approval."


    Kong Xuan didn''t mean to hide it. He said it directly.


    "Yuan Feng''s blood and strength? Is it the same as in ZuLong tomb? "


    Yang Yu''s face was stunned, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    "You seem to be the one who got the ancestral Dragon Armor from ZuLong tomb Right? "


    Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu with some uncertainty, and his face was very strange.


    "It''s me." Yang Yu nodded.


    "You are an evil spirit. You have achieved quasi saints in 400 years, and once you break through, you will sweep a dozen quasi saints. It''s strange that you can''t get it."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in amazement.


    "Get down to business."


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "It''s almost the same. ZuLong laid down the dragon ball, and Yuanfeng left a group of original divine fire. If it is recognized, he can Nirvana with this magic fire and get Yuan Feng''s blood power."


    Kong Xuan nodded and replied.


    "Then why did Kunpeng occupy this place all the time? Why didn''t Kunpeng get the blood power of Yuanfeng?" Yang Yu asked suspiciously.


    "That chick is different from me. He was born by Yuanfeng himself, so his blood power is strong enough, so he can''t be recognized by Yuanfeng. I''m different. There are too many coincidences in my birth."


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth, which is why he has been thinking about the inheritance of luofengpo.


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Yang Yu smiles and has nothing to ask.


    "Otherwise, you''d better not go in. You get the inheritance of ZuLong. To tell the truth, those who swallow dragon beads will be rejected by Yuan Feng''s biography, even Shoot to death. "


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His face was very strange.


    "I can''t get in, can I?"


    Yang Yu took a look at Kong Xuan, then with a smile, a round stone appeared in his hand, handed it to Kong Xuan and said, "take it in, I can''t go in."


    "What is this?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled, and his instinctive feeling was not good either.


    "Good thing, when you enter the small world, it will definitely surprise you."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "No, will you?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu helplessly.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then he planned to tear up the space and enter the small world of luofengpo.


    "OK, OK, I can''t take it."


    Kong Xuan quickly snatched the round stone in Yang Yu''s hand. Without waiting for Yang Yu to say anything more, he directly tore the void and stepped into the small world.


    "Two dogs, this is just a lesson for both of you..."


    In the forest of Fengwu trees, Yang Yu smiles at the direction of Kong Xuan''s disappearance. His smile is very strange.


    "Well?"


    But in a big lake not far away from luofengpo, a living creature suddenly opened his eyes, and the bright and rebellious golden divine light was extremely bright.


    "Kong Xuan, how dare you come?"


    The creature snorted coldly, and then, on its body, a golden light was shining, and a pair of divine wings that seemed to cover the sky were shocked.


    In an instant, the water of the great lake turned upside down, and all of them poured into the sky. Among them, a living creature with Peng body and Kun tail rose to the sky, and an incomparable divine power swept the heaven and earth!


    "Lord Kun Peng!"


    Around the lake, also at this time, a revered flood disaster suddenly appeared, and they all looked at the invincible creature with great respect.


    "Luofengpo, someone is coming again. This time, it''s not just Kong Xuan."


    The figure of Kun Peng did not break through the sky in an instant, but was in the void, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The overwhelming pressure was raging.


    "Lord Kunpeng, if you go out of the pass, Kong xuanlai is not true for many times. Under the sage, you are the real first. This time Kong Xuan dare to seek death like this. Lord Kunpeng, tear him up!"


    "Lord Kunpeng, you are invincible. The inheritance of Yuanfeng within luofengpo will only belong to you. No matter in terms of blood or strength, you are worthy inheritors. You can kill Kong Xuan!""The Lord Kunpeng is invincible and invincible under the saints. This time, we should kill the fallen Phoenix slope and kill you as invincible!"


    Around the lake, there are more than a dozen of great calamities, all of which are the existence of Taiyi golden fairyland. The breath is absolutely terrifying and powerful.


    And at the moment, Kunpeng is really full of respect, as if in the face of their faith in God.


    "Kong Xuan doesn''t have a basis. The key is who is the other person. Kong Xuan is not alone this time. When he comes to luofengpo, he must feel that this person can stop us."


    The cold voice of Kong Xuan is not the coldness in his heart!


    As for Kong Xuan, it''s just a chicken. If Kunpeng wants to, one wing can shake to death!


    "Master Kun Peng, you are worried. Who knows your identity as a saint in the flood world? This time, it is absolutely impossible that saints are helping Kong Xuan. As for saints, they are not your opponents!"


    A big ferocity immediately opened his mouth and said to Kun Peng with great determination.


    "In the flood and famine, the powerful quasi saints are all close to Lord Kunpeng. They can''t help Kong Xuan. It must be someone whom Kong Xuan comes to at will. He doesn''t ask to stop Lord Kunpeng for how long. He just struggles to gain time for him to inherit."


    The other big fierce also spoke directly, and was extremely disdainful of the other person brought by Kong Xuan.


    "However, I think it''s only for you to clap your wings to suppress Kunpeng."


    All the other murderers agreed. Facing Kunpeng, he was full of self-confidence and worship.


    "That''s right. The sage won''t help Kong Xuan. The emperor and others are familiar with me."


    Kunpeng nodded, then snorted coldly: "if you want to find a mole ant, stop me, and then go to the past to pass on?


    Wishful thinking


    Kunpeng''s eyes were cold. After saying that, they directly fluttered out and rushed to jiuchongtian. Almost instantly, they disappeared on the horizon of the lake and flew to Luofeng slope at an unimaginable speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    But in the Luofeng slope at the moment, with Kong Xuan entering the small world, his face suddenly became serious.


    Because, in this small world, there is no land, only boundless sea of fire.


    On the earth under Kong Xuan''s body, at this moment, only the infinite flame of God is burning, which is a real sea of fire.


    As Kong Xuan entered the fire, a sea of fire like seafood rolled up in the fire below. In the raging void, it seemed that he was going to devour Kong Xuan and burn it to ashes.


    "The end It''s the phoenix tree. "


    In the eyes, the eyes twinkle and shine.


    In his sight, there is a towering giant tree rooted in the endless sea of fire, standing at the end of the horizon, emitting a succession of brilliant Shenhua.


    "Boom


    Soon, Kong Xuan''s speed soared, and he went straight to the towering Phoenix Wu tree.


    Soon, Kong Xuan came to the Phoenix Phoenix Wu tree not far away, looking at this giant tree, look very excited!


    The inheritance of Yuanfeng left in the small world of luofengpo is in this phoenix phoenix tree. If you want to inherit Yuanfeng, you must get the approval of Yuanfeng before Fengwu tree.


    "Boom


    However, just as Kong Xuan was just getting close to Fengwu tree and preparing for inheritance, a terrible flame swept out of the tree and bit Kong Xuan like a fire snake.


    "I haven''t started to acquire inheritance yet. How can I get rid of it?"


    Kong Xuan''s face suddenly turned black, and then he retreated quickly. His face was very strange.


    Yuan Feng''s inheritance, so exclude him?


    "Boom


    However, the flame did not stop, but pursued the retreating Kong Xuan and continued to chase him out.


    "Boom


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s expression congealed, he raised his hand and made a five element divine light. His face was extremely puzzled and looked at Fengwu tree.


    He''s retreating. How can these gods still kill him?


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, in this small world, the sea of fire seemed to boil all at once, and the endless flame of God all burst into the sky, turning into a quasi head god bird and fire snake, all rushed to Kong Xuan.


    "Is this going to kill me?"


    Kong Xuan''s face became darker. Yuan Feng hated him so much. For the first time, he was so close to Fengwu tree that he had to face the fire of extermination?


    "Woof!"


    Just as Kong Xuan was facing the raging fire, a dog barking suddenly sounded in the space between heaven and earth in his sleeve, as if he had sensed some fatal temptation.


    ����


    Outside, in the forest of Fengwu tree, Yang Yu was grinding a pig knife. Did he look up and look around him as if he was waiting for something.


    Finally, soon after, in Yang Yu''s sight, a god bird appeared, the body of the ROC and the tail of Kun were as bright as the sun, and the golden light was dazzling.


    "Are you the helper Kong Xuan took?"


    Kun Peng looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were suddenly cold, full of cold murders.


    Although he guessed that what Kong Xuan invited would not be the existence of strength, it was just to delay time.


    However, looking for a mole ant who has just broken through the quasi saint to stop him, the most top quasi Saint under the saint, despises him?


    "Kunpeng?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Kunpeng, which covered the sky, nodded, licked / licked his lips and said, "sure enough, it''s as big as the legend!"


    "A mole ant who has just broken through the quasi saint. Do you know what Kong Xuan wants to do when he comes to luofengpo


    Kun Peng said coldly. At the moment, he felt that Yang Yu should have been fooled by Kong Xuan and did not know to face his killing.


    "I know. Help Kong Xuan to cut your chicken."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Kun Peng with blazing eyes.


    "Mole ants, disaster comes from the mouth. Sometimes, they say some words, but they will bring disaster to the top!"


    Kun Peng stares at Yang Yu, and his eyes are filled with cold brilliance.


    This mole ant in front of me dare to call him a chicken!


    "Kunpeng, tell me, will you be delicious?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Kun Peng, especially the Kun tail. It would be a great tonic to stew a pot of soup.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kun Peng Li drinks, a cold killing opportunity rampant out, directly locked in Yang Yu.


    "Next, it''s time for a big meal!"


    Yang Yu did not answer Kun Peng. Instead, he gathered a large pot to cover the whole forest of Phoenix and phoenix trees, and a huge barbecue grill also appeared.


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    The Kunpeng roared, and the divine wings were shocked. On top of it, the towering Yin and Yang Qi swept up, and they were about to pour down and cut to Yang Yu.A mole ant, who had just broken through the quasi saint, ate him again and again, which made Kun Peng furious and wanted to kill Yang Yu.


    "Dong!"


    However, Kunpeng''s divine wings have just vibrated. In this forest of Phoenix and phoenix trees, a clear voice reminds the producer, as if someone had been knocked on the back of the head by a knife.


    "You..."


    What do you want to see above the sky.


    However, the eyes are extremely heavy, his body immediately lost all of his strength, and the yuan Shen also fell into a coma and fell into the cauldron below.


    "Stains, stains, Kong Xuan''s way of beating the stick is against the heaven."


    Above the Kunpeng, Yang Yu is holding a knife in his hand, and his face is pleasantly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Kunpeng was actually attacked by him with a knife.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have a big meal, and eat Kunpeng today!"


    Yang Yu laughed and waved. Yang Yu, who was preparing the cauldron and barbecue, started to do it.


    Kill Kunpeng, and then start to barbecue Kunpeng upper body, stew Kun tail.


    It was not until a day later that Yang Yu covered his fast bursting belly and jumped straight into the sky. His body shape was plundering away in the direction of yuxu palace.


    Under the forest of Fengwu trees, there is only a big pot left, including a complete set of fishtail bones, and on the other side is a barbecue rack with a complete skeleton of Dapeng.


    ����


    Yuxu palace, from the demon family Tianting just returned to the beginning of heaven immediately eyes a sink, he felt a familiar breath.


    Then, when it came to the hall, the eyes suddenly a cold, looking at the void in a golden ancient characters.


    "Kunpeng food Fu


    there are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it can be stewed in one pot!


    After the transformation into a bird, its name is Peng, Peng''s big, need a barbecue, can be secret, also can be slightly spicy


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun looked very cold. His fingers were moving, and he was deducing something.


    Later, the skeleton of the cauldron and barbecue on luofengpo appeared in the mind of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not move in the main hall of yuxu palace. He looked at Kun Peng Shi Fu and the scene of Luofeng slope in his mind. His face was extremely cold.


    However, in the past few minutes, Yuanshi Tianzun moved, waved his hand, and his face became extremely dull. After dispersing the Kunpeng Shi Fu, he went to the Futan and sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Yuanshi Tianzun had no angry words, no trouble to find Yang Yu, and no skeleton of Guan Kunpeng.


    When he sat down with his knees crossed, he became a statue, as if none of this had happened.


    However, if Yang Yu was here, he would certainly look dignified when he saw the appearance of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because the more peaceful Yuanshi Tianzun is at this time, the more dangerous it is at the moment!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu is not near the yuxu palace. After leaving the Kun Peng Shi Fu, Yang Yu is heading for the three realms.


    Now, it is time for him to go back to the three realms and start the final Qing Dynasty!


    However, in the days when Yang Yu rushed to the three realms, a terrible news came out!


    Kunpeng, was stewed, only a skeleton to eat!


    This news, like a plague, quickly swept through the whole world, no one did not know!


    "Luofengpo, Kong Xuan appeared, and his helper stewed the Kunpeng, leaving only a skeleton."


    In the demon family''s Tianting, donghuangtaiyi heard the news, and a figure quickly appeared in his mind.


    Yang Yu!


    Today, everyone knows that Kong Xuanliang and Yang Yu brought them out of the ancient tomb of 3000 demons. Therefore, Yang Yu is undoubtedly the helper of Kong Xuan.


    "This evil animal, dare to be so arrogant after he appears, when this seat is air?"


    The magic ancestor Luo Lin quickly killed and went directly to the Luofeng slope. The magic power was vast and astonishing.


    This time, he will kill these two damned guys!


    "Yang Yu Have you eaten all the Kunpeng? "


    In the thunder sea of endless disaster, a silver haired woman heard the news, her heart trembled and her beautiful eyes were very dim.


    Yang Yu is a mole ant that he has always despised and despised, but now it is so strong that it is shocking!


    The devil ancestor Luo Li, who once worshipped her, wanted to kill her. Moreover, Yang Yu, who regarded himself as a mole ant, took it and killed her with a halberd!


    This gap and ups and downs, so that the thunder demon at the moment dim eyes, heart has a very suspicious mood in breeding.


    ����


    In the small world of luofengpo at the moment, Kong xuanzheng and a big dog with long horns and Kirin feet fight with the infinite flame. One dog and one person are burnt black and smoke.


    "What''s your dead dog''s heel? What''s your uncle''s? Why does Yuanfeng inherit and feel your breath and want to kill you like crazy?"


    Kong Xuan yelled, his face black and roared at the big dog.


    "Do you want me to go into the world


    The strange dog screamed, his face as black as ever.


    "Shit, Lord Dao, why do you want me to bring a stone in here? NIMA, tunnel Lord, me!"


    Kong Xuan roared and yelled angrily. If it had not been for a man and a dog to be a saint, he would have been burned to ashes.


    "Burn the emperor, but the blood of the first Kirin and the ancestor dragon merge into one. The most powerful blood in the whole flood and famine. Rely on it, return the burning. I''ll fight with you!"


    Er Gouzi roared, and his body suddenly soared. He broke through the boundless flame and turned into a dragon and rushed to Fengwu tree.


    "Dead dog, what are you doing? That''s my chance and inheritance!"


    Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He might have guessed the blood of Er Gouzi. Now his face suddenly panicked!


    "Roar


    However, the dragon, which was made of two dogs, opened its mouth and swallowed the whole Phoenix and parasol tree, and swallowed it directly.


    "Ah, my inheritance, Lord Dao!"


    Kong Xuan became extremely excited and rushed to ergouzi, trying to kill people.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment of Er Gouzi swallowing Fengwu tree, a series of terrible flames burn up, which directly submerges Er Gouzi.


    However, this is not an attack on ER Gouzi, because the divine fire comes and goes quickly, and soon dissipates. Er Gouzi is also turned into the round stone again, which is black and black, and has no fluctuation of life.


    "Depend on you


    Kong Xuan came to the round stone and held it in his hand. His veins were exposed and he roared up to the sky.


    At the moment, before the world entered the space of thirty-three days, Yang Yu suddenly sneezed.


    "Er Gouzi succeeded?"


    Yang Yu muttered. He felt that someone was really cursing him at the moment.


    Obviously, Yang Yu guessed who it was!"Lack of moral education, lack of moral education, beating Laozi twice, this time also be pit?"


    Yang Yu chuckled. He was in a good mood. He tore up the void and went directly to the three realms.


    All the gratitude and resentment beyond the three realms have been solved as much as possible. Yang Yu is in a good mood. Now he is only waiting to enter the three realms and have a final clean-up!


    ����


    Within the three realms at this moment, the whole heaven becomes extremely lively.


    Just like the original peach meeting, there are heated discussions all over the thirty-three days of Tianting. The immortals, ancient Buddhas and demon kings are all gathered in the heaven.


    In the LingXiao palace, there are all the gods and Buddhas in the three realms, and all the giant powers have appeared.


    Behind these people, at the moment, there are one or two, or more than a dozen young people, all of whom are their disciples.


    And among the crowd, the one who attracts the most attention and now attracts the most attention is Bodhi!


    At the moment, there were nine people standing behind him, all of whom looked cold, and none of them had a good face.


    "Hahaha, you are on time


    At the top of the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor glanced at the people and finally looked at the Bodhi master and the nine people behind him. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s natural. Now the great events within the three realms have changed. Most of the original demon kings in the Western Heaven were damaged by Yang Yu''s little evil animal. Now, it''s not long before the Western Heaven gets scriptures."


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said with a very serious look: "in this way, taking advantage of the ample time, it is necessary to hold this recruitment meeting and recruit those big demons and our disciples from the three realms to supplement these vacant positions."


    Buddha stood and opened his mouth. After saying these words, his eyes also gave a cold glance to Bodhi and his nine disciples.


    Bodhi didn''t open his mouth and closed his eyes. He didn''t change his look. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    However, at the moment, the nine people behind Bodhi are really indifferent, and their eyes are burning with blazing anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "The purpose of the three realms recruitment conference is to let some of the big demons in the world take the place of the demon king who was killed because of Yang Yu''s sin son. What do you think


    With a smile, the Jade Emperor took the words of the Buddha and looked around.


    "It''s natural. It''s very important to get scriptures from the Western Heaven. It''s impossible that Yang Yu''s evil animal killed our mount, which will affect the journey to the West. Therefore, it''s normal for our disciples to replace us temporarily."


    Emperor Donghua smiles, but the smile on his face is full of gloomy color.


    "It should be. The journey to the west is a matter of great merit. All parties should help at this time."


    Ziwei emperor, Zhenwu emperor, Manjusri Bodhisattva and others all spoke with a smile of praise on their faces.


    "Well..."


    The Jade Emperor nodded and looked satisfied. Then he looked at Bodhi and said with a smile, "grandmaster, I don''t know what you think. After all, Yang Yu, the son of sin, was once your disciple."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Bodhi.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Yu is not my disciple. He has betrayed his school. Therefore, his majesty doesn''t have to talk about these things, as for the journey to the West."


    Bodhi opened his eyes and looked at the Jade Emperor. His eyes did not fluctuate. He said calmly, "I am also in the game of the journey to the West. Therefore, there are big problems in the chess game of the journey to the West. Naturally, I should contribute."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s still the founder who is sensible. Now there are some changes in the journey to the West. The founder has brought all his disciples. It seems that he really cares about the journey to the West."


    The Jade Emperor laughed and looked at the nine people behind Bodhi.


    Du Cihai, Xu Ying and others were all there. None of Yang Yu''s nine elder martial brothers and sisters were absent. At the moment, they were all behind Bodhi.


    "In this way, let your disciples go to the recruitment meeting. Today''s whole 33rd heaven is the venue of the recruitment meeting."


    The Jade Emperor waved to some people.


    Immediately, the disciples of Tathagata, Buddha, Supreme Master, Ziwei emperor and others all set out to go outside the LingXiao palace to attend the recruitment meeting.


    "Go ahead."


    The disciple waved his hand and did not close his hand.


    Qi Guang and other nine people also said nothing. They walked out of the hall calmly, their faces extremely indifferent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the 33rd heaven and wait?"


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said to the crowd with a smile. Then he began to shift his position and go directly to the thirty-three heaven.


    ����


    "Hahaha, are those nine people the goal of this recruitment meeting?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that a monster like a ghost can also participate in the events in the heaven. How come, those nine are today''s objects?"


    "You are the disciple of Bodhi. I don''t know if you will be held in awe by Bodhi if you do it."


    Heaven, the South Gate in the sky above, a big demon occupied one side, either the golden immortal or the Taiyi Jinxian. At the moment, they all looked bad at the nine disciples of Bodhi.


    "Senior brother, today, this is Hongmen banquet."


    Among the nine, an Wenxing looks at the demon king around him, hears those words without fear, and looks at Qi Guang.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since these people want to use us to force out younger martial brothers, they won''t succeed."


    Qi Guang opened his mouth and looked cold.


    "Brother Yu, it won''t happen. Even if I die, I won''t let him appear in this killing game because of us."


    Xu Ying opened her mouth. Now she has been very tall and tall. Now she opens her mouth, but she still has the meaning of dying.


    "I said, master once called that guy Yang Quantong, but he would not die easily. Here, have a look."


    Du Cihai is still that belly black appearance, the mouth also does not have a spectrum.


    "Lao Ba, if you talk like this again, I will tear your mouth off!"


    Xue Rulong opens his mouth and looks at Du Cihai angrily.


    "It''s OK, OK. It''s OK not to say it."


    Du Cihai shrugged and yawned, not talking.


    Qi Guang, Shi Hui, an Wenxing and others also fell into silence. They did not know what to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the process of this recruitment meeting is very simple. Everyone has the opportunity and hope to participate in the journey to the West that Buddhism and Tianting are doing together. Therefore, those who are ready can start to prepare for the examination."


    In front of the gate of the South sky, a god of the Jin family opened his mouth, looked at a group of demon kings and waved.


    "Come on, let''s have a look at us who were once out of the ordinary world!"


    These monsters are all big and small, and everyone looks funny, and then they rush into the south gate."Well, now, except for the last one, there is no one to guard the pass. As long as you can defeat the thirty-two people, you will be deemed to have passed."


    The God of the Jin family opened his mouth and waved to a big demon, and directly let him start to break through the barrier.


    In the thirty-three sky, a huge mirror is suspended in the void, in which the scene of each heavy breaker appears.


    And at the moment, one of them is a demon king in the scene.


    "The strength is good, don''t have to fight, you have passed the first layer of days."


    In the ancient mirror, one of the twenty-eight constellations of the gatekeeper opened his mouth and let the demon king pass directly.


    Then, a total of 32 days, everyone is like this, put by the big demon, no one has ever shot.


    And soon, within the scope of thirty-three days, a big demon appeared with a shock color on his face.


    Relaxed It''s a little unbelievable.


    Then, in the eyes of all, a head of demon king, a giant disciple are like this.


    "Is it our turn?"


    Qi Guang nine people frown and look at the golden general outside the gate of the South sky. Their faces are extremely cold.


    "What are you nine worried about?" the Jade Emperor said. The nine of you finally broke into the sky of thirty-three


    With a cold hum, the Jinjia God drove several people from Qi Guang to one side, and then met the last one except Bodhi disciples with a big smile.


    This is a very ugly man!


    "You are Yang Yu''s elder martial brother and sister, right? Hum, I''m waiting for you in the 33rd heaven. Today, I will kill you one by one with the most cruel means!"


    The extremely ugly man stepped forward and went directly to the South Gate of heaven, with a strong intention to kill.


    "Hiss, nine things that don''t know how to die. I''m still in a hurry to go through the barrier and ask for more happiness. I hope I can die happily later."


    Jinjia God will no longer guard at the gate of the South sky, as if the nine people of Qi Guang did not need him to preside over it, but turned and left.


    ��������


    Qi Guang, an Wenxing and others looked indifferent and frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "What do they want to do?"


    Qi Guang''s nine people looked at it, and their faces were a little dignified.


    At this time, if you can''t see anything, it''s really strange.


    To exclude the nine of them and leave them to the end, there must be some conspiracy and calculation.


    "Wait, I''ll go first." Qi Guang opened his mouth, his face was extremely serious.


    In the thirty-three days at the moment, the extremely ugly Zheng Chou has appeared before the first constellation.


    "Let''s go."


    Stars looking at Zheng Chou, eyes in the twinkling strange light.


    "Come on


    Zheng Chou yelled angrily, and then cut it out with a sword. It was so brilliant that it seemed that he could tear the sky apart.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, in the sight of all the three giants in 33chongtian, Zheng Chou killed the star directly with a sword, and a ferocious wound appeared on his chest.


    "Well, you are so strong that you have severely damaged me to this appearance. What should be done by the subsequent examiners?"


    The star suddenly roared, and his tone was full of sadness.


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Zheng Chou looked at it, and a wisp of essence flashed away. Then, he directly rose to the sky and went to the second heaven.


    But the second day The third day The fourth day


    This time, four of the twenty-eight constellations and nine Yao star princes were sitting in the seat. However, they were all defeated by Zheng Chou in a golden fairyland.


    In addition, everyone was severely hurt by Zheng Chou''s sword. He looked like he had lost his fighting power.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Soon, Zheng Chou appeared in the 33rd heaven, looked at the emperor Zhenwu and said with a bow.


    "Well done, no shame!"


    Emperor Zhenwu laughed, but it was full of cold. His eyes were always staring at the Bodhisattva who closed his eyes and ignored everything.


    "Well Now, what should be done to the gatekeeper of the recruitment meeting? Both the 28xingxiu and the Jiuyao Xingjun are seriously injured. I''m not sure that they will continue to be the gatekeeper. "


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said in a very difficult way.


    "I wonder if Bodhi has any suggestions!"


    Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Bodhi.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. You can do whatever you want. Since our masters and apprentices are here today, we don''t want to leave alive."


    Bodhi opened his eyes and opened his mouth in a very dark way. He seemed to have lost his feelings, cut off seven passions and six desires, and no longer had feelings in the world of mortals.


    "I have a good suggestion. Now that there are only nine disciples of Bodhi, it seems that most of them are Taiyi golden immortals. Let''s gather a separate body to be the gatekeeper."


    Donghua said with a smile.


    "Well, good idea."


    The Jade Emperor nodded, and then looked at the Buddha, the supreme emperor and others.


    "Are you trying to kill the heart?"


    But, I am in this is, thirty-three days above, a virtual shadow appears, it is Houtu, at the moment, her face is extremely cold, full of killing intention.


    "Bang!"


    However, with a wave of his hand and a ray of divine light in his hand, the emperor directly killed the shadow of Houtu, and then his eyes flashed. All of their bodies went to the thirty-three sky to act as gatekeepers.


    "You This time, all the forces in heaven, Buddhism and demon clan will be destroyed. "


    The shadow of the back soil appears again, indifferent.


    "Empress Tu Niang, it''s hard to say who is the winner. A big Luo Jinxian can''t make waves in front of the quasi saint!"


    Taishanglaojun opened his mouth, and his face was coldest. He had a strong intention to kill Yang Yu.


    "Wait and see."


    Houtu took a look at these people. After a quick glance at them, he disappeared directly and began to look for Yang Yu who had entered the three realms.


    "Boom


    Outside the gate of the South sky at the moment, a cloud suddenly converges and turns into a mirror image, which is similar to the ancient mirror in the 33rd heaven.


    "No matter what happens, you should hold your breath. This time, even if you die, you can''t bring trouble to younger martial brother!"


    Looking at the mirror image of Nanqi, he understood the meaning.


    Now, it is the plot against Bodhi and their nine disciples It''s officially on.


    Du Da, Shi Hui and others didn''t say anything. Everyone''s face was extremely cold and did not say a word.


    At the end of the first day, the clouds were misty and dense. When Qi Guang came here, he looked at the watchman and suddenly showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Bodhisattva Manjusri, your body has come to deal with our nine brothers. The killing heart is not hidden at all!"Qi Guang opened his mouth and looked at the Bodhisattva Manjusri in front of him. He laughed indifferently, and his eyes were very cold.


    However, he knew that the gatekeepers were only the 28xingxiu and Jiuyao Xingjun of Taiyi golden fairyland, and their nine brothers were not without the strength to fight.


    Now, it''s changed into a big Luo Jinxian, or Taiyi Jinxian''s peak. It''s too obvious.


    "Don''t say much. I don''t want to kill your people!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva grinned indifferently, and then killed him directly. The light of the Buddha was bright, just like a ferocious arhat with golden body.


    "Boom


    Qi Guang snorted coldly, and with one sword, he directly cut into the body of Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    "Dang!"


    However, in Manjusri''s hand, a magic bead flew out, which directly blocked Manjusri''s blow.


    At the same time, Manjusri Bodhisattva clapped out a picture of Taiyi golden fairyland. Almost in an instant, the magic power of the great golden fairyland poured out, and they all hit qiguang!


    "Hum!"


    Qi Guang did not say a word, let alone scold Manjusri Bodhisattva shameless.


    "Bang!"


    With one palm, Qi Guang''s body was shot upside down, and the Buddha''s light was raging. Qi Guang''s body was constantly torn apart, making his face white and blood spatter.


    ��������


    Eight people, Du Da, Du Cihai, Xue Rulong and so on, looked at the south gate. No one spoke or scolded. Except for the clenched fists with exposed green tendons, no one swore out half a word.


    "As for the strength of ants like you, I don''t know what kind of courage you have to die!"


    Bodhisattva Manjusri sarcastically looked at Qi Guang, whose body was broken and blood was flowing. He disdained to say, "go on, you can definitely get on the thirty-three heaven, but you are such rubbish. Hum, when it comes, lie down on the battlefield and wait for death."


    Bodhisattva Manjusri sneered and stopped to let Qi Guang pass the first heaven.


    "It''s just death. Do you think we''re afraid?"


    Qi Guang stopped bleeding and rushed directly to the second heaven. Laughing, he was also full of sarcasm: "as for those who only know how to play tricks, for small things, they are just a group of local chicken and dogs. I know that he Sooner or later, we can kill all of you and avenge us!


    So, what about death? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Why, Yang Yu killed us for revenge? Do you know what it means to be holy? How can that little evil animal not only be a mole ant, but also be able to kill us? "


    Bodhisattva Manjusri satirized and laughed. Today''s Bureau is not arranged by him, but the whole three world giants. There are no less than five quasi saints.


    Yang Yu is just a big Luo Jinxian. How could he be an opponent of the five quasi saints before he broke through the quasi saints?


    "Then wait and see."


    Qi Guang went straight up into the sky without looking at Manjusri. He looked so flat that he came to the second heaven.


    "Amitabha, Bodhi''s disciple, I''d like to ask for some advice!"


    LINGJI Bodhisattva looked at Qi Guang and raised his smile. Then, the Buddha''s light was so bright that he stepped out directly and killed Qi Guang.


    "Boom


    Qi Guang is still not willing to be outdone. His sword is cut out in his hand. The terrible sword sweeps across the heaven and earth. That terrible power is absolutely strong enough in the golden fairyland of Taiyi!


    Qi Guang and Guang Zi generation are not top-notch in cultivation and magic, but they are all proficient in it!


    At the moment, the momentum is absolutely not weak!


    However, Qi Guang''s sword was useless no matter how powerful it was. During the attack of LINGJI Bodhisattva, the magic power of dalaojin fairyland was rampant, which completely suppressed Qi Guang''s sword.


    Not everyone is Yang Yu. There is a natural moat between Dalao Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian, which cannot be crossed!


    As under Manjusri Bodhisattva, Qi Guang did not die. However, both the physical body and the yuan God were strongly impacted and traumatized.


    Then, on the third day


    The fourth day


    The tenth day


    Twenty days


    Thirty days


    When the haze of the thirty third heaven, a figure came up from the thirty second heaven.


    In all people''s sight, Qi Guang, who was bathed in blood all over his body and supported his body with a magic sword, came over. His face was very cold, and there was only a terrible killing opportunity in a pair of eyes!


    These Tianting gods and Buddhas have innumerable intrigues. If you want to kill them to kill you, you should die!


    "Hum!"


    Bodhi frowned imperceptibly. Then he took Qi Guang to his side with his magic power, and injected his magic power into his body to recover Qi Guang''s injury.


    "Well, this kind of waste can''t be added to the recruitment meeting."


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. It''s only thirty-two days. We can''t even hurt the corner of our clothes. They were beaten to such a miserable appearance."


    "It''s a shame. I''m going to be a saint. I see that all the monsters in the world are inferior to them!"


    A group of disciples of Zhunsheng and Daluo Jinxian opened their mouths in a cold voice, all of them were sarcastic. Everyone was staring at Qi Guang with their eyes.


    Bodhi and Qi Guang didn''t say anything. They looked at the ancient mirror and the other disciples who started to break through the barrier. Their faces were very ugly.


    Especially Qi Guang, clenched fist, neck, arm, forehead, are exposed blue tendons!


    These gods and Buddhas, in order to calculate their Bodhi disciples, even the quasi saints have lowered their bodies. Each of them has severely injured them, as if they were humiliating them.


    However, the other people who took part in the recruitment in the heaven were unimpeded and had not even fought.


    Qi Guang was so angry that he wanted to kill the gods and Buddhas now.


    However, he could not do it, nor could his master.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, all the nine disciples of Bodhi ascended to the 33rd heaven.


    However, none of the nine men was safe and sound, and each of them was in a state of physical disintegration, and the original God was shaken and severely damaged to the point of almost no combat effectiveness.


    "Ha ha, good, this time the Tianting recruitment meeting was very good. All of them passed. I have to say that I am very pleased."


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at Bodhi and his nine brothers with a cold smile.


    "However, it''s difficult to be a bad demon king. So, we have to eliminate some of them. Right now, we are next to the Honghuang battle platform. This time, I have drawn a total of nine Honghuang battlefields. At the same time, we have decided to draw lots and divide them into seven groups. Each time, nine challengers and the final fifty-four challengers can join as substitutes for those who have fallen In the journey to the West. "


    The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at the Bodhi master with a smile. However, there was a strong killing opportunity in this smile.


    There are nine Honghuang battle platforms and nine challenge masters.


    Naturally, there are attackers, and who are there? How many people?


    Who knows?!


    "Hey, hey, are you finally going to start? Nine useless people who don''t even have combat power. I like this kind of killing! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, nine seriously wounded waste. Can I kill them one by one?"


    "There are a few female disciples. They are really beautiful. I''m going to challenge these two female disciples. Before I die, I can have a good time!"All around, the disciples who would be saints sneered at each other for a moment. Now they have not drawn out who is the champion, but they have already fixed their eyes on the nine disciples of Bodhi.


    ����


    At the moment, outside the South Gate of Tianting, a man in white, just like a fairy, appeared. Beside him, the shadow of the back soil stood quietly at his side.


    The man in white waved his hand. In the mirror of the clouds, the scene began to flow backward, and the pictures began to turn backwards.


    Finally, the man in white saw the scene of twenty-eight constellations and four nine Yao star kings guarding.


    Watching one by one Taiyi Xuanxian, the wasteful mortal demon king of golden fairyland was recognized as inferior by these 32 Taiyi golden immortals one by one before they had fought. Then they boarded the 33rd heaven without hindrance and showed a continuous cold smile.


    Then, the man in white watched Zheng Chou, who was extremely ugly, began to break through the 32 heavy sky. He looked at the bright and gorgeous scenery, but all the people who could see clearly knew that there was no killing force. Twenty eight stars and four nine Yao star kings were killed and fell to the ground. The blood was flying, and the smile on the corner of his mouth Like a god of death in the mouth.


    Finally, Manjusri Bodhisattva and LINGJI Bodhisattva came into being, and nine disciples of Bodhisattva broke through the barrier. Everyone suffered great humiliation.


    Before that, even Taiyi Xuanxian couldn''t hurt the thirty-two heaven watchers. In a flash, they became demons. They would be extremely stubborn. Even if they would eventually die, the nine people who were still fighting for the 32nd heaven were beaten hard, and almost all of them were wounded and had no combat power.


    "Whatever you want to do, do it."


    Next to the man in white, the shadow opened his mouth, his voice was very soft, and there was no redundant words.


    The man in white raised his head and looked at the 33chongtian in the south gate. His smile was like Shura, which was bloodthirsty. His voice was very loud:


    "killing Here we go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "It''s a coincidence that all the nine disciples passed the challenge arena by your master Hongti."


    Thirty three days later, after the battle platform of Honghuang was drawn, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and gave a cold smile to Bodhi and the nine Qi Guang people who were still pale.


    "Is the first round the nine of us?"


    With a sarcastic smile, Qi Guang stood up directly.


    "Nine of us are not allowed to be the last batch this time. Are you so eager to kill us when you want to kill us?"


    Xue Rulong also rubbed a moment to stand up, the voice is like sultry thunder, ironically looked at the Jade Emperor and others.


    "Come on, come on. If you die, you''ll die. Wait for Yang Yu, who is not a good guy, to avenge us!"


    Du Cihai clapped his hands and stood up. His handsome face was still covered with blood.


    "Speak well, little brother, where can''t you die?"


    An Wenxing slapped on the top of Du Cihai''s head and scolded.


    "If you dare to say that you can''t die easily, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Shi Hui also opened her mouth, staring at Du Cihai.


    "Yes, you can''t stop talking about it. Every time you talk about younger martial brother, you are like this I''m also a junior brother. Why don''t you love me? "


    Du Cihai curled his mouth and said very speechless.


    At this moment, the nine people are walking towards the battlefield, talking and laughing. They are not like people who are going to die. On the contrary, they are just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "I''m still laughing. I''d like to see if you can laugh when the knife is on your neck!"


    The disciples to be saints looked at the nine brothers who were chatting and laughing. Their faces were very cold, and a series of murders were revealed.


    "Hum!"


    The Jade Emperor, the Buddha and others also looked at this scene with gloomy faces and were very unhappy in their hearts.


    What they want to see is the anger of Qi Guang nine people, their struggle and unwillingness!


    It''s not a leisurely walk at the time of death!


    "Kill them for me. Kill them with the worst and most tortuous means


    The Buddha, the great emperor Ziwei and other would-be saints preached to their disciples, and their eyes were cold.


    They want to hear the unwilling roar, hear the cry of grief, and also want to let Yang Yu know that if you offend them, the end will be very serious!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, just as the nine people of Qi and Guang were ready to mount the battle platform of flood and famine, the thirty-three sky was shocked, as if it was about to collapse, which made everyone''s face change.


    "What happened?"


    The Jade Emperor roared and his face was gloomy.


    "What happened?"


    The Buddhas, Buddhas and others also looked at other people who had gathered their bodies and gone to the thirty-three heaven, and their looks were serious.


    "My part Dead. " Manjusri opened his mouth and frowned deeply.


    "What''s the situation? The back soil is coming?"


    The old man frowned. Now the giants in the three realms can still compete with them, and only the Empress Dowager is left.


    "I don''t know."


    Bodhisattva Manjusri shook his head. He did not get the voice of his own body. He was almost killed in an instant.


    "It''s a quasi Saint coming, Houtu I really want to be the enemy of Yang Yu. "


    If the Buddha opens his mouth, he can instantly kill the Bodhisattva Manjusri, who has the fighting power of Dara Jinxian, he must be a quasi saint.


    "The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!"


    And soon, in the dignified look of the three giants, a general of the heavenly army rushed up to the thirty-three heaven, and his face was not extremely frightened.


    "What''s going on, what''s wrong with such a panic?"


    The Jade Emperor roared and his face was very ugly.


    Today, nine Bodhisattvas have been aiming at their enjoyment.


    Now, however, the interference has made each of them extremely angry.


    "Tell your Majesty the jade emperor that the event is not good. It is the first day in the thirty-three heavens, and something great has happened!"


    The golden armor will speak, his face full of fear.


    "Say it The Jade Emperor spoke in a cold voice.


    "The first day is By I''ve been knocked down to earth


    Jinjia will speak, his voice is shaking. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that someone can smash the sky!


    "What!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly became incomparable. He stood up and showed the opportunity to kill.


    "The first day, smashed, fell to the earth, and And All soldiers and generals are dead, Manjusri Bodhisattva Manjusri is dead, too


    If he had not just prepared to go to the third heaven, he would have died in the infinite light."It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s only saints who can smash heaven and earth down. How can saints appear in the three realms?"


    The Jade Emperor roared coldly and couldn''t believe it.


    No one can do it unless saints come!


    "What''s going on and who did it?"


    The Buddha is also extremely shocked. He has no such strength. Who is the one who kills the heaven?


    "Is it difficult for Houtu to violate the power of heaven?"


    Now there is only one sage in the Three Realms - Houtu!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, when these three giants'' faces changed dramatically and their hearts were in a state of panic, the 33rd heaven was shocked again, and the kind of scene that seemed to collapse appeared again.


    "Big, big, big, bad!"


    After a while, three or five golden armour gods rushed to the thirty-three heavy days, soaked in blood all over, and one of them even lost half of his body.


    "The second heaven What happened? "


    The Jade Emperor asked in a deep voice. Although he had guessed in his heart, he was still shaking and wanted to get a definite answer.


    "The second heaven, it''s broken They were smashed and all fell to the earth


    A golden armor God will open his mouth, his face is extremely frightened, as if he has experienced some of the most terrible things in his life.


    "Boom, boom!"


    But not long after, there was a roar again, and the earthquake of thirty-three days swept through again.


    At the moment, the Jade Emperor and others have no idea about the needle and the nine people in guangjiu. They are all trying to figure out who is the person who is the most dangerous person in the world.


    However, they can not see or feel the breath, as if this person does not exist half, like a god of death in the 33 days, step by step close to them.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar continued, and the vibration of the thirty-three days was out of control and could not stop!


    Finally, the thirty-two days ended in shaking vibration, and a torrent of murderous opportunities emerged within thirty-three days.


    The Jade Emperor, the Buddha and others looked down. The 33rd heaven they were standing on was actually a scene in the mortal world.


    The thirty second heaven under the 33rd heaven was all smashed and sank into the mortal world!


    And that being, like death, is now On the 33rd day, watch them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Who is it?"


    Thirty three days, at the moment, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others all looked around with dignified looks.


    At this moment, within thirty-three days, the killing opportunities were overflowing. It was like a sea of corpses and blood, and everyone could feel the sense of death on their back.


    At this moment, no matter who, at the moment, looking around the eyes are full of fear.


    Because, now they, everyone feels that death has been staring at them, just like that, they are looking at them, and they are not doing anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the purpose of the end of the war?"


    Finally, a man broke the calm. On the stage of the war, a woman''s shadow appeared, which was still the back land.


    "Houtu, is it you?"


    The old prince frowned and his face was very gloomy.


    "Houtu, as a saint, there are some things you can''t do. Tianting and 33chongtian are the most important places to manage the three realms. If you break the thirty-three heaven and sink into the house, you will have tremendous karma and the way of heaven will not let you go!"


    The lamp burning Buddha frowned and opened his mouth. His face was extremely cold and looked at the back soil. He was very angry in his heart.


    "This is not my seat."


    Houtu calmly took a look at taishanglaojun and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns. Then he looked at the nine people of qiguang and asked, "tell me about the rules of the Honghuang battle platform."


    "I''d like to report to empress dowager that there are nine main players guarding the arena at one time, and then others will attack it."


    Qi Guang opened his mouth. As a senior brother, she was the only one who could speak at this time.


    "Nine of you are the first round champion?"


    The shadow of the earth nodded, then looked at the Jade Emperor and others, a cold smile.


    "Yes." Qi Guang opened his mouth and coughed twice, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Don''t ask."


    At this time, beside the shadow of Houtu, a figure appeared, dressed in a white robe, and the killing intention like a mountain of corpses was diffused around the man in white.


    "Yang Yu, it''s you!"


    Zheng Chou''s face was cold and looked at the man in the white robe. It was Yang Yu.


    "Evil animal, you dare to come!"


    The Buddha''s eyes suddenly cooled down, staring at Yang Yu, one after another to kill the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yang Yu, as expected, is not wrong. It seems that there is no mistake in forcing you to show up with your senior brothers and sisters!"


    Laojun also looked cold, looking at Yang Yu, killing the sky.


    "It''s all damned things. In the whole three realms, no one has ever disobeyed and disrespected us. However, some of you who went to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai are more arrogant than others. They are all damned!"


    Donghua emperor''s tone was cold and cold. He glanced at Yang Yu and the nine disciples of Bodhi''s grandmaster under the stage of Honghuang battle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s settle the accounts of us within the three realms today."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tathagata, Buddha and others. His eyes were shining with cold light.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, all the Honghuang battle platforms vibrated, and all the original Jiuzun battle platforms roared and roared, converging on the platform where Yang Yu was.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge bang, the nine flood control platforms collided directly with each other and turned into a huge platform.


    "You just said that nine of them are rubbish. They are under your control and deserve to be cut and crushed by you Right? "


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to those three giants, but looked down at the would-be Saint disciple and the mortal demon king, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Those mortal demon king''s face changed greatly, but they listen to the name of hot pot Yang Yu.


    On the way to the west, the original demon king was killed by Yang Yu and made into a Manchu and Han banquet!


    Today, Yang Yu appeared, but also a shock to the whole audience, so that everyone can''t believe it at that time - Smash thirty-three days!


    At the moment, even if they don''t know the strength of Yang Yu, they have already guessed.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He raised his hand directly. A force of terror directly shrouded everyone.


    The next second, those demon kings and quasi saints who were originally under the Honghuang battle platform appeared on the Honghuang battle platform!


    "There are three disciples of Ziwei emperor. They are very powerful?"


    In front of Yang Yu, there are three people, two men and one woman, who are the disciples of Ziwei emperor.


    "Evil animal, you..."


    "Boom


    The great emperor stood up, and the power of quasi saint was so great that he was about to roar at Yang Yu. However, half of the time, a black Euphorbia hung high above his head, and wisps of chaotic air fell down. Among them, there was a murderous opportunity."Accurate Be holy


    Ziwei emperor''s face turned pale. At the moment, he only felt the horror in his heart. The cool air in his back directly rushed to the heaven''s cover, and the soul of the dead was rising.


    As if, as long as he moves, he will fall completely!


    "Bang!"


    On the stage of the Honghuang battle, the disciples of Ziwei emperor were directly blasted into flesh and mud by Yang Yu. Instead of being engulfed by the samsara Dharma, their primordial spirits were not engulfed in the eighteen bloody caves behind Yang Yu.


    Among them, tongues hell, oil pot hell Waiting for their gods, forever and ever!


    "Asshole!"


    Purple micro emperor roared, a pair of eyes became cold, the raging anger was burning.


    "Boom


    However, the black Euphorbia above his head suddenly fell, and the infinite chaotic force was rampant, which directly submerged the great emperor Ziwei.


    Ziwei emperor, the twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics, has been breaking through the quasi saints after the apocalypse. Now, no matter how strong it is, it is only in the middle period of quasi sainthood.


    After eating Kunpeng, Yang Yu also broke through to the mid-term of quasi saint. Now it is only an instant thing to kill Ziwei emperor.


    "Four disciples of Donghua emperor."


    Yang Yu raised his hand and waved gently. Four young people appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    At the same time, the emperor''s face suddenly turned pale and looked up at his head.


    A stick of Euphorbia, as black as ink, a wisp of chaotic air hanging down, killing the air filled.


    "No Don''t kill me, Yang Yu. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t kill me! "


    Donghua emperor''s face was frightened and roared. He looked at Yang Yu in a hurry. His voice was full of supplication.


    "Today, no one here can survive. Tomorrow, there will be three realms of godless Buddha!"


    Yang Yu took a cold look at Donghua emperor, then Yang Yu''s hand and Zhen Tianji fell at the same time!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Two roars, Donghua emperor''s disciples and Donghua emperor were crushed at the same time, all into a splash of flesh and blood.


    ��������


    At the moment, the Buddha and the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns looked at Yang Yu. In his eyes, there appeared infinite panic and disbelief.


    Their heart, at the moment, is trembling, a cold chill, in gradually submerge their heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Just after discovering that Yang Yu had broken through the quasi saint, they contacted the main body in the world of flood and famine.


    Then they got a message about what happened in the tomb of the three thousand demons.


    In the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, almost all the quasi saints in the world of flood and famine have come, and even the six saints of the human race and the ancestor of the devil have all appeared.


    However, only seven people came out alive in the end!


    Moreover, two of them are close relatives of Yang Yu!


    As for others All dead!


    In addition to the Yuanshi Tianzun and the red sperm did not die in Yang Yu''s hands, most of the others were slaughtered by Yang Yu alone!


    Laozi Taishang''s body, followed by the sage''s body, master the power of the sage''s demon ancestor Luo Yan''s body


    These people, placed in the three realms, are the existence of the highest level of quasi saints, such as taishanglaojun and dengdeng Gufo!


    But now, no one survived, all died in Yang Yu''s hands, and all were killed by Yang Yu with a halberd!


    They didn''t know the news, because when they set up the Hongmen banquet, they completely cut off the contact with the main body, to ensure that no one among the six sages of the human race except Yuanshi Tianzun knew about the plot.


    So, naturally, they never knew what happened outside the three realms.


    At the moment, they looked at Yang Yu, whose eyes were cold and were being cleared one by one. Yang Yu, who had killed all his disciples, Zhenwu emperor and Huangjiao Daxian, suddenly felt his limbs cold and his dead soul burst out.


    They It seems that you are not setting up a banquet, but digging your own grave!


    "Run away!"


    The lamp burning Buddha roared at the Buddha, and then he had to tear the void above the thirty-three heavens, leave the three realms, and escape to the famine.


    Now, they don''t care about what the Western Heaven learns from and what the recruitment meeting. If they die, it will be the real doomsday. Yang Yu will not give them any chance to live again!


    So at the moment, the burning lamp Buddha, the Supreme Master and others all changed their faces and were ready to flee.


    "Boom


    However, just as they were about to tear up the void and flee to the world of famine, a series of terrible lights of array road flashed away. The void they were trying to tear apart had no change at all.


    "Heaven forbids the immortal big array!"


    On his old face, the fear of death was emerging.


    He was the one who passed on the three methods of array weapon Dan to Yang Yu, so naturally he knew the strength of this array.


    It can seal the gods and Buddhas and imprison the void. Even if the sage comes, it is not so simple to get rid of the difficulties. It takes a lot of time.


    "Son of a bitch, damn it, what should I do, the Supreme Master, quickly find a way for me!"


    Buddha roared, his eyes were very cold to see the Supreme Master. At this moment, there was no trace of respect and intimacy.


    "There''s no way to break it. I can only break it with overwhelming magic power. I can''t break this Zhou Tian forbidden immortal array."


    The supreme emperor opened his mouth and did not tear the void to escape. Instead, he looked at Yang Yu. His old eyes became extremely dark.


    He I''m dying.


    "You give me a way, Yang Yu was taught by you!"


    The ancient Buddha roared with anger. He knew that the Supreme Lord had used the method of arraying weapons and Dan to draw close relations with Yang Yu and plot against him.


    Therefore, at the moment, he hoped that the Supreme Lord could break the heaven forbidding immortal array. After all This is the law of Laozi!


    "Don''t you know Yang Yu''s talent? He has improved the forbidden immortal array this Sunday. I can''t break it! "


    The Supreme Lord looked at the ancient Buddha with lamp burning, and his eyes were very dark. When he saw the big array of forbidden immortals in Zhou Tian, he knew Yang Yu''s strength!


    "The burning lamp Buddha, the Buddha Buddha, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor..."


    On the battle platform of Honghuang, Yang Yu stood there at the moment, his eyes cold.


    And on the stage of the great famine, at the moment, the blood has been dyed red and countless blood is flowing. It is shocking and makes people feel cold!


    In the 33rd heaven, they sat in front of them. The three giants talked and laughed. Their words decided the place where the nine people of Qi and Guang lived and died. At the moment, it was also dyed red with blood.


    Today, only Guanyin Bodhisattva, jade emperor, Queen Mother and Bodhi grandmaster are still there.


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at this time, and his voice rang out one name after another.


    Later, all the bodies of the burning lamp ancient Buddha and the Buddha Buddha were forced to the battlefield. The power of swallowing was extremely terrifying!


    "Now, I used to be regarded as a mole ant. You are the only ones who just wanted to kill my senior brothers and sisters."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Tathagata, Buddha and others.


    "Yang Yu, don''t be wild. You can kill us alone. We must be holy!"Buddha''s face is slightly ferocious. At this moment, he is facing the coming death, and his reaction is extremely strong.


    "OK or not, I''ll show you!"


    Yang Yuping said a light, and then, the body disappeared in place.


    "Boom


    The next second, when Yang Yu''s body appeared, holding the Euphorbia officinalis in his hand, he swept directly to the emperor.


    "I hate, I hate that I didn''t refine you into a stripping God pill!"


    The supreme emperor looked at Yang Yu, only regret on his face, he did not resist, let Yang Yu a halberd sweep.


    "What you should regret is that after you accept me as a disciple, don''t try to plot against me again."


    Yang Yu responded indifferently. After sweeping the halberd in his hand, the emperor''s body burst directly and turned into wisps of light and rain.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    The Buddha''s face was ferocious, and his eyes flickered with reluctance. He clapped his hand and hit Yang Yu.


    "In my eyes, it''s just a mole ant in my eyes."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and staring at the Buddha. Without defense, his friend slapped him. Yang Yu himself was also a halberd, and the halberd roared, enveloped by endless destruction.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Both Yang Yu and the Buddha were hit by the same attack, and the roar was deafening.


    But Yang Yu only had a blood hole on his body, which was not seriously damaged. Moreover, the blood hole was also recovering rapidly.


    "No no I don''t want to die I don''t want to die


    And Buddha''s eyes were drowned by infinite fear, like crazy.


    "People who are so cowardly and afraid of death have always regarded them as ants?"


    Yang Yu was indifferent to see the Buddha fall. The samsara Dharma directly held out his big hand and caught the original God of the Buddha and threw it into the eighteen bloody caves.


    "The final liquidation You''re the only one left. "


    Yang Yu was holding the halberd, and a drop of blood from the gods and Buddhas was in decline. Yang Yu''s killing opportunity also locked in the burning lamp ancient Buddha, the Jade Emperor and others.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yu took the Euphorbia officinalis and shook off the immortal blood on it. Then he jumped off the battlefield.


    To the Jade Emperor and the lantern burning Buddha, they have now turned into nothingness, and the yuan God has been forever immersed in Yang Yu''s 18 layers of bloody region!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    At this moment, the giants in the three realms, such as Buddha, the Supreme Lord, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and the great emperor of Donghua, who have ruled the heaven and earth since the end of the apotheosis, have all fallen down!


    Nowadays, no one has survived. Even the top quasi saints like Tathagata, Buddha and Supreme Lord Lao Jun have now fallen into Yang Yu''s 18 bloody caves and into the eternal 18 layers of hell.


    Yang Yu stepped down from the Honghuang battle platform, and Zhen Tianji turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Yang Yu''s eyes of six emperors.


    Yang Yu himself stood in the same place, with a very strange mood in his heart.


    Once upon a time, these people regarded him as a mole ant, and everyone was able to lift his hand and crush his existence.


    But now, they are all dead, and even in Yang Yu''s hands, they can''t even stand a blow.


    Yang Yu now remembered that when he stepped on the five thousand dragon platform of the war, when facing the names left by the gods and Buddhas, his invincible power swept out, and all the gods and Buddhas'' will was wiped out.


    "Invincible with me!"


    Yang Yu looked around, raised his head, and looked at the vast world beyond the thirty-three heavens. A burning will swept out and soared to the sky.


    That is invincible idea, incomparably believe that they can be invincible belief!


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Qi Guang nine people looked to Yang Yu''s eyes, full of gratification.


    After 400 years of cultivation, you can kill the peak of Zhunsheng in seconds. Their little younger brother deserves to be a real genius!


    At this time, Yang Yu calmed down and looked at the nine people of Qi Guang, and a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    As Yang Yu approached, Qi Guang and Xue Rulong clapped Yang Yu on the shoulder and laughed.


    "The younger martial brother is the younger martial brother. It is extraordinary!" An Wenxing smiles and opens his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, it''s the younger martial brother''s fault to let you get hurt because of me!"


    Yang Yu looks at nine people and says with great guilt.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think so much about it. Isn''t it nothing?"


    Qi Guang and others laughed with no sense of blame.


    Yang Yu also wanted to say something. He was directly given the top by several people, and he couldn''t even say a word of sorry.


    In the end, Yang Yu could only nod his head helplessly. Then, he looked at the two people who survived in 33 days.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva!


    "Avalokitesvara, now that you have given me a clear favor, what do you want in the future, whatever you want?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Although I thought you could go against the sky, I didn''t expect it would be so fast."


    Avalokitesvara looked at Yang Yu in amazement. He was shocked in his eyes.


    Yang Yu just nodded, did not say anything, and then looked at Bodhi.


    Bodhi, with his eyes closed, did not move and turned a deaf ear to everything around him.


    "Then you go to hell. First, avoid the wind. After I go to do some things, I will go back to hell."


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth to say anything to Bodhi. After a glance, he opened his mouth and said to guangjiu.


    "Go ahead. I can''t protect you any more."


    When the nine people of Qi and Guang were about to open their mouth, Bodhi opened his eyes and said a word. His body went directly under the thirty-three sky, and there was no trace in a few breaths.


    "Younger martial brother, you and your master..."


    An Wenxing opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with regret.


    "It''s better now. It''s not the same as before."


    Yang Yu sighed, and then told the empty shadow of Houtu for a few words, and then he left for the West Tianling mountain.


    The Buddhas, Manjusri and LINGJI Bodhisattva have fallen, but other Buddhists, Yang Yu, did not intend to stay.


    He once said that we should kill to the world!


    Now, he will kill these three realms to the godless Buddha again!


    One day later, the Western Tianling mountain was destroyed, and all the areas were destroyed. It became an abyss directly, in which the blood and bones of all ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were buried!


    The next day, the southern sky was destroyed, and the purple emperor''s Court on it was disillusioned, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Later, the orthodoxy of the three giants, whether it was the eastern heaven, or the three islands and ten continents, turned into nothingness overnight and completely disappeared in the three realms!


    None of the three gods and Buddhas survived. No matter how small the generals are, or those who are at the top giant level, they are all annihilated and disappeared within the three realms.


    In these days, almost all the gods and Buddhas in the three realms have disappeared.


    As for the original plans of learning from the West and the 9981 difficulties, they were completely destroyed.


    Even Tathagata, Buddha, jade emperor and others have fallen. Who else will preside over all this?


    In this way, what Yang Yu said when he killed the Tathagata and Buddha was completely true!Three realms, no god Buddha again!


    ����


    The underworld, Yang Yu''s body shape came, and did not go to the ten halls of hell, but went directly to the yellow spring Naihe bridge.


    "Coming?"


    Beside the Naihe bridge, Meng Po, who was in the soup, turned into a gorgeous back soil and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "I''ve finished what I have to do. Now I''m back. You''re closed."


    Yang Yu nodded, and now the liquidation within the three realms is completely over, and then the next time, Yang Yu is afraid to fall into a closed door.


    "Now within the three realms, are those disciples of Buddhism and all gods and Buddhas dead?"


    Hou Tu opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu himself is a reincarnation emperor, there is no more ghost of god Buddha in the hell.


    Therefore, Houtu needed to ask Yang Yu.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded and looked at the back soil.


    "It has to be done Right? "


    Houtu looks at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkle and her face is full of worry.


    "It has to be."


    Yang Yu nodded. Although he was not a careful eye, he was definitely not a magnanimous person.


    Have a grudge Nature must report!


    "Then we need to hurry up."


    Hou Tu opened his mouth and looked serious. He did not blame and say that Yang Yu could not do so.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yu looked at Houtu, and his face became more and more worried, which made Yang Yu very confused.


    "You should know the plan of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    After the soil open mouth, the tone is very dignified to say.


    "This matter has something to do with Tianzun''s calculation at the beginning of the year?"


    Yang Yu frowned at once. Now that he has slaughtered all the gods and Buddhas, is it not for the sake of settling with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?


    If this is the calculation of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun wants Yang Yu to kill all the gods and Buddhas, then Yang Yu''s heart will not be very comfortable.


    "Now, in the three realms, you kill and attack like this, but none of Yuanshi Tianzun and other sages come and stop them. This makes me guess that Yuanshi Tianzun What do you want to plan


    After the soil open mouth, the facial expression incomparably dignified said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "I probably knew that the emperor wanted to kill me, which is for sure. But why did he want to kill me? What benefits could he get I don''t know. "


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and looked at Houtu with great doubt.


    In his mind, he also knew that the emperor had a special plan for him.


    However, Yang Yu did not know exactly what the plan and calculation was. He had no clue.


    Because, Yang Yu really does not know Yuan Shi Tian Zun killed him, can get what benefit from oneself.


    "In fact, this calculation is not totally unexpected, but it was not obvious once. Moreover, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not care about his own damage to his disciples."


    Houtu opened his mouth and said solemnly: "only this time, the original emperor seems to be deliberately conniving at these three giants, allowing the special layout to deal with you."


    Hou Tu opened his mouth, and his face hardened and said, "but the first emperor knows what happened in the ancient tombs of the three thousand demons. He also knows that these people set up a bureau to kill you, so they are digging their own graves. However, he did not stop him!


    What''s more, I heard that these people once went to the yuxu palace together and asked Yuanshi Tianzun to kill you.


    However, at that time, your strength was enough to sweep the quasi holy land, but the original Heavenly Master did not inform or prevent these people from provoking you. "


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun, this is deliberately let these people die?"


    Yang Yu immediately frowned, and when he heard the words of Houtu, he understood.


    "Yes, Yuanshi Tianzun deliberately let these people provoke you, and then all of them fall into your hands!"


    Hou Tu nodded and looked at Yang Yu. The worried color in his eyes was very strong.


    "Why on earth did he do it?"


    Yang Yu''s face sank, and now he sorted out his thoughts. Yang Yu found that the gods and Buddhas in the three realms were really sent to him by the emperor Yuanshi and let him kill them!


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was a saint. He would take part in it, and at the cost of burying the twelve golden immortals and all the disciples, he would surely repay it with horror."


    Qi Guang and others got better at this time. An Wenxing opened his mouth in the team, and his eyes were very wise.


    "Do you remember the beginning of the rivalry with heaven?"


    Hou Tu opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu.


    "It was because when I tested my talent, my brilliance broke through the sky and disturbed the Jade Emperor. Therefore, Tianting began to pursue and kill me, making me the son of heaven."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and his eyes sank slightly.


    "It''s a far fetched reason, and it''s also a mystery, isn''t it?"


    Houtu looked at Yang Yu, shook his head and said, "at that time, you were just a mortal. His jade emperor could not fight because of this, and there was an uncontrollable situation behind him.


    This It''s abnormal! "


    "Tianting and the Jade Emperor are deliberately forcing the younger martial brother to pursue and kill the younger martial brother, making the younger martial brother and Tianting the enemy, resulting in hatred for the heaven!"


    An Wenxing mouth, eyes bright opening, instantly see through the intention of heaven.


    "However, why didn''t Yuanshi Tianzun directly let the preacher aim at me, or he came to the heaven to kill me directly. If it hadn''t been for the Dragon Master who told me who was in charge behind the scenes, I really didn''t know it was Yuanshi Tianzun..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and frowned.


    "Because when you get to a certain level, people who face the heaven will naturally know who they are led by, the whole heaven It''s all sermons


    Houtu opened his mouth and said, his eyes twinkled, "Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t intend to kill you at the end of your life from the beginning, but really wanted to wait for you to grow to the top figure before closing!"


    "But why did the emperor plan me like this


    Yang Yu frowned and looked back at the earth, still unable to understand.


    He understood every word that Houtu said, but he couldn''t find the advantage of Yuanshi''s calculation of him like this!


    "This In fact, it involves the way of heaven. "


    Houtu opened his mouth, frowned and said, "in the beginning, Tianzun is now the spokesperson of the way of heaven, so he knows more or less about the way of heaven.


    But now, there is only one thing that can make Yuanshi Tianzun get great benefits! "


    "Boundless merit and virtue?"


    Yang Yu frowned and his face was not good.


    "Yes, it is boundless merit and virtue!" Hou Tu nodded and said in a very serious way.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s a good calculation!" At this time, Yang Yu''s face cooled down, and the earth pointed out what benefits Yuanshi Tianzun could get, and he immediately thought of what Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan was.


    "Younger martial brother, what did emperor Tianzun want to do


    Xue Rulong, Du Da a few people scratched their head, or did not understand, at the moment are confused to see Yang Yu, very curious.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun began to calculate me from the first general who chased me, and began to lay out his game, which is bloody and doomed to be stained with the blood of gods and Buddhas!"Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face was very cold, and a series of cold murders flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" An Wen sex nods to ask a way.


    "Kill the heavenly soldiers and generals, no matter which one, no matter what the reason, I Kill is kill!


    And what will result from this is naturally killing karma


    Yang Yu frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "so, from the first general to the 50000 soldiers and generals behind, there are also millions of generals led by Li Jing.


    Not to mention the countless soldiers and generals in the future, such as Donghua emperor, Dongfang chongen Shengdi, Arctic emperor, Ziwei emperor and so on.


    They are all the masters of the three realms and the masters of heaven and earth under the way of heaven. No matter which one of these people is killed, I, the slayer, is doomed to be shrouded in the sky of karma and encircle my life! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face was not very good-looking. Seeing through the chess game and knowing the truth, he felt even worse.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, he never asked Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculation. No matter who killed anyone, it was the situation Yuanshi Tianzun most wanted to see!


    Now, Buddhism and hermeneutics have been destroyed, and Yang Yu has killed no one of them!


    In this way, what a terrible amount of karma should be in Yang Yu''s body, as Buddha once said.


    Yang Yu will become a big devil, a real evil!


    Now, I am afraid that Yang Yu has indeed become the biggest devil in the three realms!


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculation, very clever, there is no solution!


    Whether Yang Yu killed or not, he could not escape this calculation.


    To kill him, Yang Yu must go all the way to the end. He will kill the world with a cold heart, and kill his karma to the sky!


    If you don''t kill him, Tianting, Buddhism, hermeneutics, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would try to force Yang Yu to kill him. He would force Yang Yu to hate the heaven. If he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Great karma, this is the original emperor''s plan, but what does this have to do with his great benefits?"


    Xue Rulong opened his mouth, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words.


    "The karma is so great that such a person is a kind of out and out sinner in the world of flood and famine. Their blood and their bones are just sins, which are all wrapped around the great karma. Only death should not live!"


    Hou Tu opens his mouth and takes Yang Yu''s words and looks at Xue Rulong and others.


    "So, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was going to kill younger martial brother?"


    Xue Rulong asked some chatting questions, but still didn''t understand.


    "What is the opposite of karma?"


    After the soil tiny smile, did not have impatience, opened the mouth to ask a Xue Rulong.


    "Boundless merits and virtues!"


    Xue Rulong Leng for a moment, and then, the eyes suddenly become cold down, heart clear.


    "Yes, the great karma corresponds to what all practitioners in the world dream of - the boundless merits and virtues of heaven!"


    Hou Tu nodded, then looked at Yang Yu. His beautiful eyes twinkled with sadness, and continued: "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun forced Yang Yu to form hatred for the heaven. The purpose was to let Yang Yu kill all the gods and Buddhas in heaven. In this way, Yang Yu carried countless karma.


    In this way, if he had acted on behalf of heaven and killed Yang Yu, a sinful man


    Then, how much infinite karma Yang Yu carries will be the infinite merits and virtues that Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty can get from heaven! "


    "Insidious villain, I said why he was the first emperor to stare at younger martial brother. It''s really despicable!"


    Qi Guang frowned, and his face was extremely cold. How could he have imagined that the saints who were superior to heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would have calculated that he was just a little ordinary junior brother!


    "The boundless merits and virtues of the heaven are irresistible to anyone. In the beginning, Tianzun is just like the sun at the height of the sun, and has the highest status in the world of flood and famine."


    Houtu shook his head and said helplessly, "but the higher he is, the higher he wants to be!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted boundless merits and virtues. "


    "However, he has obtained boundless merits and virtues. It is impossible to impact the status of Daozu. He is still a saint after all!"


    Shi Hui, who is also a very smart person, still has some doubts at the moment.


    "It''s really unthinkable that boundless merits and virtues will tempt the practitioners. Moreover, you should not underestimate the usefulness of these virtues. If the quantity is enough, it is not impossible for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to break the realm of saints."


    Houtu shook his head and said, "it''s just like the journey to the West planned by Buddhism. They launched the Buddha Buddha and let this one Buddha dominate all these things. They want to give the Buddha boundless merits and virtues, and make him become a saint. When the merit is unlimited, the Tathagata Buddha can really break through the realm of saints, although it will be weaker..."


    ��������


    At this moment, Qi Guang, Xue Rulong and an Wenxing understood.


    Boundless merit is not the meaning they understand.


    "I said why the Tathagata Buddha was so unwilling when he died. It turned out that he was expected to preach and become holy."


    Yang Yu returned to the side of the flat, smile ha ha''s mouth said.


    "If the journey to the west is successful, the two sages of Buddhism will fight for the Buddha in the future and help him to obtain infinite merits and virtues. He is really expected to become a saint."


    Houtu opened her mouth, and she had guessed the unwilling appearance of the Buddha in the flood and famine battle platform.


    Once she, too, yearned for the realm of saints.


    "Well, needless to say, it''s OK to know what the purpose of Tianzun was at the beginning of his life. Just have a mental preparation."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t want to continue talking about it. He had his own plan in mind.


    "But..."


    Xu Ying and others looked at Yang Yu, looking extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, Yuanshi Tianzun was scheming. He thought he was in charge of the chess game. However, if I cut him off at that time, what''s the significance of these plans and calculations?"


    Looking at Xu Ying, Qi Guang and others, Yang Yu waved, showing confidence.


    His invincible belief never dissipated, and he did not worry about the calculation of the original emperor.


    All the plans and plans are fake!


    Now Yang Yu has only one plan. Since Tianzun wanted him to kill him at the beginning, he would kill him!


    Kill all the enemies and kill the old man who thought he controlled everything!


    "Shut up, Huang Zhongli. Hurry up. Now the three realms have been eliminated, and all the gods and Buddhas have died. The liquidation of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign is about to begin."


    Hou Tu took out Huang Zhong Li, which was shining with dream brilliance, and handed it directly to Yang Yu.


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to break through the realm of saints, but Maybe. "


    Yang Yu took a look at the back soil, shook his head and nodded again.Huang Zhongli, of which there must be no infinite merit and virtue like the anti heaven effect, can make the quasi Saint break through the saint, and let the saint hope to be in the position of heaven.


    However, in Yang Yu''s talent and savvy, both of them are ��????????? In the hands of + people, maybe Yang Yu can break through the quasi saint.


    After chatting with Houtu for a moment, Yang Yu took all the gains he had gained from looting Tianting and Pantao garden and gave them to the nine people of qiguang for their practice for a period of time.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, began to shut down and fell into complete silence in the underworld.


    As for the saints and Demons outside the three realms, Yang Yu did not have the slightest idea to take care of them.


    And within the three realms, there was no one who dared to enter the three realms.


    Today''s Yang Yu is the strongest quasi saint in the three realms and the strongest under the saints. Who dares to enter the three realms and ask for trouble?


    Don''t mention Buddhism and Buddhism, it is that the people of the demon clan and Nuwa palace dare not enter the three realms, for fear of being beaten to death by Yang Yu in a bad mood!


    It can be said that Yang Yu is now the emperor and master of the three realms!


    The sages were not allowed to enter the three realms. Yang Yu was invincible. After hiding for more than ten years, the nine people of Qi and Guang went directly out of the pass and began to walk and practice at will within the three realms.


    Their younger martial brother is now the local emperor. No one dares to enter the three realms in the terrifying world. Naturally, they have no scruples and begin to practice in the former sites of the supreme orthodoxy. They have achieved amazing results!


    By the way, even the old ten Monkey King has been brought along, and Bodhi disciples have become the only immortals in the three realms!


    Finally, in the quiet years, five hundred years passed in a hurry. Yang Yu, who was in seclusion, came out and looked at the back land beside the Naihe bridge to wake himself up.


    This time he woke up, Yang Yu knew that the chess game in which Yang Yu was the only protagonist in Yuanshi Tianzun''s chess game, the last one It''s falling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Yang Yu went out of the pass and looked at the ugly Houtu. He asked, "what did Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty do?"


    "In the heaven of demon clan There is a zuwu. "


    She once promised Daozu Hongjun to protect her brothers and sisters.


    But now zuwu''s biggest enemy, the demon family heaven, unexpectedly appeared in the twelve ancestor witches, which made the earth cold in the heart.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, for this last step, in order to force Yang Yu to go to the world of flood, he even threatened with the twelve wizard. It was too insidious and despicable.


    "How many are there?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and looked at the back soil.


    "Time ancestor Wu turbid nine Yin, and rain ancestor Wu xuanming sister."


    After the earth open mouth, the heart is very strong.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t go to the demon clan heaven, they won''t have an accident, moreover, the twelve ancestor witches are not so easy to have an accident."


    Yang Yu gave a slight smile. He gave a gentle smile to Houtu, but did not show his dignified color.


    "Do you really want to go?" Houtu opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu.


    "I have to go, daughter-in-law. You need my help for the first time. If I don''t go, what kind of husband will I be?"


    Yang Yu patted the back soil on the shoulder and said with great certainty.


    "However, I''m afraid that countless murders have been laid out in the demon family heaven. As long as you go, this time, the original emperor will surely kill you."


    Hou Tu opened his mouth and looked worried at Yang Yu, very serious.


    "Don''t worry. The emperor can''t kill me."


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything. In Yang Yu''s body, there was a breath of terror like a vast sea, which was undoubtedly the breath of quasi Saint peak!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s breath of quasi Saint peak is different from that of those saints. The fierce pressure of the house of terror even makes Houtu feel that he is facing a person in the same place.


    "Don''t worry, this is the final battle. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun will die. Zhuo Jiuyin and xuanming will also be brought back!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the back soil. His eyes were full of confidence.


    Yang Yu, before coming out after this closed door, was in the space of his mind.


    The 3000 Stone Ancient Road, originally only one hundred and eight thousand li, has been transformed into a thoroughfare after entering the country. I don''t know how long it has been spread.


    It can be said that today''s Yang Yu has already reached the acme of quasi saint, and has been unable to spread out even an inch of the road!


    At the end of a road, the peak of quasi saints is the realm of quasi saints.


    And Yang Yu is not only out of a road, but 3000 road!


    Today''s Yang Yu is as good as a saint, and there is a gap between him and quasi saints.


    Yang Yu is not a saint now, but he is not weak!


    "You have to be careful if If you can''t, you will come back first. After you have broken through the realm of saints, you can seek revenge from Yuanshi Tianzun! "


    After the earth opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Daughter in law, you have a little confidence in me. Don''t worry. This time I will definitely bring your brother and sister back!"


    Yang Yu leaned down and gave a kiss on the lips of Houtu, and then he left the underworld directly and went to the world of the flood and famine above the thirty-three heaven.


    Since he entered the world of journey to the west, Yang Yu has never undertaken anything for Houtu. Even if it were not for Houtu''s protection, Yang Yu would have died more than once or twice!


    Therefore, how could Yang Yu refuse his request for the first time, and never allow failure!


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage of Honghuang, if you want to die, then after today, I will kill all of them!"


    Yang Yu tore up the void and left directly from the three realms, and fell into the world of famine for the second time.


    ����


    In the world of demons at this time, there are six sages of the human race, namely, the first emperor of heaven, the sage of Jieyin, the sage of zhunti, and the Supreme Master of Laozi. The same ancestor Luo Yan, who once competed with the great master of Taoism, also came to the throne.


    Moreover, several remaining quasi saints of hermeneutics also appeared, and everyone looked very serious.


    At the moment, the real Lord of the demon family heaven, donghuangtaiyi, on the contrary, has a weak sense of existence. In front of the five saints, he is no more than a quasi saint.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, what do you want to do with us


    Outside the demon family''s heaven, there is a man and a woman who are both imprisoned and imprisoned by two ancient arrays. Their mana is blocked and their faces are extremely cold.


    "Turbid nine Yin, you are going to ask your brother-in-law."


    When the emperor opened his mouth, his tone was very cold.


    He has been a great enemy to the twelve Zou witches for countless years. At the moment, he is not in a good mood.


    "Sister in law?"


    Zhuo Jiuyin looks at xuanming with a puzzled look. He has been shut up for too long. He doesn''t know that his sister has a husband?"Houtu, but he has found a good husband. Now he has slaughtered the gods and Buddhas of the three realms. It''s amazing to kill the whole three realms empty!"


    The emperor Taiyi opened his mouth again, and several cold faces said.


    "Houtu?"


    Zhuo Jiuyin and xuanming were both stunned. They didn''t expect that they were Houtu.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that, did you?" The emperor was too cold to smile, his face was not very good-looking, because he did not think of it.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Xuanming frowned slightly, and her face was full of cold color.


    "You two, the husband of Houtu is a marvelous figure, but the murderer of three worlds is unprecedented."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth and said, with a look of indifference.


    He and Emperor Taiyi were good friends, so naturally he didn''t have a good feeling for the twelve ancestors witches. What''s more, the smell of Yang Yu in Houtu now makes them even more unhappy.


    "You want to deal with my brother-in-law?"


    Zhuo Jiuyin''s face suddenly congealed and understood the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "It''s not against your brother-in-law, but your evil animal has created too many evils. He slaughtered all the gods and Buddhists in the three realms, and the heaven and Buddhism disappeared because of him. Now, I am just doing justice for heaven and killing the devil!"


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the emperor opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled, and he looked around. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was a little cold.


    He sensed, Yang Yu''s breath, appeared!


    "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, when the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun was just falling down, the four murderous swords broke the remaining four quasi saints in a moment, only breathing.


    "In the beginning, my son, if you want to kill my father, you are really rebellious!"


    Outside the demon family heaven, Yang Yu''s figure emerged, step by step, behind a brilliant array, making Yang Yu as extraordinary as a Heavenly Emperor in the dust!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Yang Yu appeared, quietly looking at those demon families and five saints around him, with a cool look.


    "Pooh


    Yang Yu raised his hand and let the four killing swords beside Yuanshi Tianzun stir up a shower of blood and return to Yang Yu''s side, curling around the array diagram behind him, emitting a murderous air.


    "Yang Yu, it''s a time like this. Do you still believe that it''s necessary to give lip service?"


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    These four words are definitely a black spot that he can never erase!


    "You are The husband of Houtu? "


    Zhuo Jiuyin and xuanming both looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Although they can''t be sure, they can all feel that Yang Yu is afraid Not over a thousand years old!


    But now, Yang Yu has such a terrible fighting power. It is amazing to kill four quasi saints in a flash.


    "Brother, xuanming sister Sister xuanming. "


    Yang Yu looked at them, and a smile appeared on their cold faces.


    "Are you really the husband of Houtu?"


    Zhuo Jiuyin couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile, and his expression was indifferent. He did not have the attitude that he should have when facing the five saints who were killing heaven.


    "The eyes of Houtu sister..."


    Xuanming looked at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled with brilliance. He was very satisfied with Yang Yu''s brother-in-law.


    "You go first, and then It''s going to be a mess. The dead It will be a lot! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the four swords of killing immortals directly flew out, carrying the murderous spirit of the sky, and directly crushed the big array with the seal of turbid nine Yin and xuanming.


    "Yang Yu, is it too arrogant and arrogant to regard us saints as air?"


    Mo Zu Luo Lin''s voice was cold. In his hand, a black magic gun appeared directly. He raised his hand and blew it out. He directly killed xuanming and Zhuo Jiuyin.


    This time, it is not the embodiment of the three thousand demon gods in ancient tombs, but the real devil ancestor Luo Yan, who is almost invincible in the realm of saints!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Bang


    However, just when the black magic gun was about to kill xuanming and xuanming, the four swords of Zhuxian were directly rampant, and the murderous spirit swept through, and the next time he was killed on the shensha gun.


    "Well?"


    Luo Wu took a step back with a god killing gun, and the spear that killed xuanming and xuanming in his hand was also destroyed, and the four swords were destroyed.


    "Have you broken through the saints?"


    Then the sage opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very shocked face.


    It''s not a saint''s combat power to block the attack of Mazu Luo!


    "Today, I''m going to fight against the saints in a quasi holy state and kill all of you ants!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently and waved his big hand. Under Yang Yu''s feet, the ancient blue stone road of the road appeared, which directly sent xuanming and Zhuo Jiuyin to where.


    "The peak of quasi Saint..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Yang Yu, his eyes are slightly coagulated, even a not very good-looking.


    Saints are absolutely powerful. All ants under saints are not empty talk!


    No matter how strong the quasi saints are in the face of saints, they will surely die.


    But today''s Yang Yu is obviously not so. At the peak of quasi saint, he seems to be a saint already.


    "Yang Yu, you can''t live this time!"


    Lao Tzu said that Yang Yu''s performance was too against the heaven. Now he can only defeat the sage at the peak of quasi saint. Then, when Yang Yu breaks through, will he not be invincible in the same situation?


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, this time, this son can''t be left, or we will be cleared and slaughtered by him in the future."


    The two sages of Buddhism frowned and opened their mouths, and their faces were very serious.


    This time, no matter what the original emperor had planned, they couldn''t stop them from killing Yang Yu.


    This potential is so terrible that the enemy can''t keep it!


    "Now Japan is killing him!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth and motioned to several people. Then he stood up directly and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Let''s start. Who can laugh to the end today? Let''s see!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and his eyes looked coldly at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The four swords of killing immortals rose and fell with the painting of Zhuxian array. The halberd in his hand was trembling and buzzing, as if he was longing for blood!


    "Sin son, today''s Japan is the time of your death. When I came here a few days ago, I killed you, a demon who has countless sins and killed the sky. I will never live beyond life."


    Yuanshi Tianzun opened his mouth indifferently, staring at Yang Yu with a cold smile.


    Then, behind the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, a mysterious and supreme power surged towards him, as if he were the master of heaven and earth, and a transcendent power to control the laws of heaven!"The way of heaven..."


    Lao Tzu, the two sages of Buddhism and the ancestor of the devil, sensed the power behind the Heavenly Master in the Yuan Dynasty, and their looks were very dignified and serious.


    The way of heaven, which dominates the vast and desolate world, has been the real controller of this chaotic world since the creation of heaven and earth!


    Now, when the law of heaven comes, blessing Yuanshi Tianzun. However, it still makes everyone look dignified.


    This kind of power is too strong, as if they are the real master of the order between heaven and earth There it is!


    "At the beginning, my son, what do you want to do? Hold on, or when I kill you, I will see what your expression will be!"


    Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with a satirical smile. In his eyes, there was nothing to fear, no matter what Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to do!


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    At the beginning, Tianzun hummed coldly, and then with a wave of his big hand, a bright decree rose from the heaven behind him.


    The next second, the law will rise to the sky, just like the big sun in the world of the flood, hanging above the nine days to block out the sun!


    At this moment, no matter in the Honghuang world or within the three realms, as long as the land under the control of Honghuang Tiandao, we can see a Dharma that blocks the sky and the sun, hanging high above the sky, and emerging infinite heavenly power.


    Majestic and sacred, filled with that kind of invincible majesty!


    In the three realms of Honghuang world, no matter who is a monk or a mortal, everyone, every living creature on every inch of the earth, can see this heavenly law at this moment!


    In the heaven of demon clan, Yang Yu looked coldly at the law of heaven in front of him. He laughed indifferently and didn''t say anything more.


    Let the heaven''s karma soar to the sky, and then kill yourself, the sinner of the heavenly way, and obtain the boundless merits and virtues of the heavenly way. It is the calculation of the original Heavenly Master He didn''t guess wrong!


    "The law of heaven!"


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun came directly to the order of the heavenly way, resonated with him, and suddenly gave a big drink.


    On the basis of the laws and decrees of heaven, four ancient characters, which are just like the outline of the road, have emerged at the moment!


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, has countless sins, and the killing of them is towering!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Yang Yu, the son of sin, has countless sins, and the killing of them is towering!


    In the tenth year of cultivation, he killed 50000 soldiers and generals from heaven and killed evils indiscriminately


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Tianzun, Yang Yuguan was directly charged with killing the heavenly soldiers and generals. Moreover, these words were engraved one by one on the decrees of heaven.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yumei, standing outside the demon family''s heaven, frowned and looked at his right hand.


    At this moment, the black and red light on Yang Yu''s right hand finger emerged, burning fiercely, beating on Yang Yu''s right hand.


    Yang Yu immediately took out the cold air. The pain of burning this kind of flame, even if Yang Yu''s willpower and tenacity were no longer strong, he could not help pumping out the cold air.


    Pain!


    Unbearable pain!


    It was as if he was burning Yang Yu''s soul. Moreover, the pain was almost unbearable, which impacted Yang Yu''s soul and made Yang Yu''s face turn pale.


    "In the tenth year of cultivation, we have cut down a million soldiers and generals, and killed a lot of evils!"


    "After 20 years of cultivation, he has killed tens of thousands of soldiers, generals and ancient Buddhist monks. The crime is unforgivable."


    In the beginning, the emperor did not look at Yang Yu, but was staring at Yang Yu. Lang, with a cold smile on his mouth, drank out an unwarranted crime and engraved with the law of heaven.


    On Yang Yu''s body, the karma began to soar. The black and red fire of karma swept over Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu''s body began to boil and burned Yang Yu''s body.


    However, no matter what force Yang Yu used to put out the fire, it was useless. The fire was like maggots with bones, as if they grew out of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood.


    "Hmmm!"


    Yang Yu snorted and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun. His face became colder and colder.


    But Yang Yu didn''t make a sound of pain. It was really terrible to burn the body with Yihuo. For others, the pain was intolerable, but Yang Yu could endure it.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster are you, younger martial brother? You killed so many people, big devil."


    Honghuang world, a very remote place, a ragged Taoist is sitting with a big dog, looking at the heavenly law above the sky, the slovenly Taoist frowns and opens his mouth.


    "This guy is a monster, a real monster."


    The big dog opened his mouth, and his face was also shocked. Looking at the law of heaven and the records of the Tianting army where Yang Yu slaughtered, his face was not very good.


    Because, these are the army sent by Tianting to encircle Yang Yu. Yang Yu killed these people just for self-protection and had to kill them.


    "Damned Yuan Shi Tian Zun, he''s a son of a bitch!"


    In the underworld, people can see the law of heaven.


    Xue Rulong looks at these accusations, and is directly abusing.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was really insidious and despicable. These crimes and murders were due to the fact that he started his activities in heaven and preaching, and Yang Yu was just protecting himself."


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor roared, his face was very gloomy and ugly.


    "Overturn black and white, God damn it at the beginning!"


    Qi Guang and others were extremely ugly. Even though they knew that the original emperor''s plan was for these crimes, they still felt very angry.


    "These things can''t be avoided. From the beginning of Tianzun''s chess game, Yang Yujiu''s fate is doomed to be like this."


    Hou Tu opened his mouth and clenched his fist tightly. His face was extremely ugly and said: "now, Yang Yu can only stop killing by killing. Only by killing the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can we end all this!"


    After the earth raised his head and looked out of the underworld, his face was full of worry.


    "Yang Yu, the son of sin, has been practicing Taoism for 300 years. He slaughtered 9981 demon king in Antan assembly and destroyed the pilgrimage to the West heaven. His crime is unforgivable."


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, has been practicing Taoism for 400 years. He has killed four quasi saints of hermeneutics at the 3000 ancient tombs of demon gods, and the names of quasi saints in Honghuang are numerous!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was still drinking, saying Yang Yu''s accusation, and, more and more!


    At the moment, Yang Yu has completely become a fire man. The endless fire of industry is rising and drowning Yang Yu, as if to burn Yang Yu to ashes.


    However, ye Huo can''t burn people, but it has the effect of terror. At the moment, it is melting Yang Yu''s body and burning Yang Yu''s magic power!


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, has been practicing Taoism for 400 years. He has been killing evil spirits in the three realms, slaughtering all the three sisters, killing all the heaven and Buddhism, and completely destroying the Western Heaven''s Buddhist scriptures. All living beings in the three realms have lost their protection. This is a heinous crime and can be killed!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor finally spoke, and the accusation was no accident. It was Yang Yu who killed the three realms to the godless Buddha again!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s body was filled with endless fire, just like a bonfire. The more it burned, the more powerful it was, the more terrifying it was.


    Moreover, after the last one was imprinted on the laws and decrees of heaven, Yang Yu''s roads began to collapse. In the space of the road in Yang''s mind, all the 3000 ancient blue stone roads rose up and began to be burned and melted."The boundless karma, Yang Yu, your sin It''s too many to count! "


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu and the rising industry fire of Yang Yu. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Too much, too much!


    Yang Yu''s karma was so much more than that of the saints. If Yang Yu was killed, the merits and virtues of Tao would be reduced that day It will be endless!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s destruction of the karma and merit of the Western Heaven for Buddhist Scriptures was so terrifying that the original Tianzun was excited.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and the five saints around him and laughed sarcastically.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, in Yang Yu''s body, a dull loud sound came out, which made several people''s faces change and looked at Yang Yu in doubt.


    "Great karma? There is no forgiveness for the crime? "


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and laughed coldly. No matter how painful the fire was, Yang Yu could not be affected.


    Looking at the law of heaven and the excited look of Tianzun at the beginning of the year, the killing intention in Yang Yu''s heart could not be restrained!


    At this moment, in the space of Yang Yu''s Avenue, the 3000 ancient bluestone road of Yang Yu began to collapse, all collapsed, inch by inch!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a startling sense of killing rose to the sky, straight up to the Ninth Heaven, stirring up the storm!


    In the space of Yang Yu''s road, after the collapse of the 3000 Stone Ancient Road, the endless force of the road was condensed in the void and turned into a bloody red thoroughfare.


    Among them, the meaning of killing is overwhelming, and the meaning of killing is more than that!


    Yang Yu, with his own way and his own will, gathered the three thousand roads into one, and his life became his only road -- the way to kill!


    In the outside world, Yang Yu is still burned and submerged by the industrial fire. However, after the fierce killing intention swept out for nine days, Yang Yu''s breath was not burned out, but recovered to its peak in an instant, and Stronger and stronger!


    "You want me to kill you? Do you want to turn black and white on me


    Yang Yu raised his head, his eyes staring at the five people coldly, and said with a cold smile: "OK, then I will continue my will and carry on the crime to the end!


    Today To prove the truth by killing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Hum, you''ve already burned your body, and you''re still talking about it?"


    Lao Tzu snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, you must die today. There is no doubt why you are so stubborn and unaccustomed to it."


    Then the sage sarcastically opened his mouth. His eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, let''s do it by ourselves. It''s better to have a good one ourselves than to let us do it."


    Zhunti sages also sneered. Yang Yu destroyed the cultivation plan of Buddhist sages. How could they just want Yang Yu to die!


    "Saint, it''s hard to break through..."


    However, Yang Yu looked at the five people and laughed coldly. He said, "but today, your blood and bones will be the cornerstone of the road of my certificate."


    After all, Yang Yu''s six emperor''s eyes were shining brightly. The immortal armor, the eighteen bloody caves, the way of Asura, and the Zhentian halberd were all in Yang Yu''s hands.


    Yang Yu''s breath soared in an instant, and the power of terror was rampant.


    Moreover, with the fire burning, not only did Yang Yu''s body not melt, but his magic power burned out. On the contrary, everything of Yang Yu was burned in the fire of karma Stronger and stronger, stronger and stronger!


    There is only one sin of Yang Yu - killing!


    But now Yang Yu did not fight against this crime, but turned into this crime, into killing!


    In the process of burning, Yang Yu killed all the evils, and now it is sin and killing. For Yang Yu, the burning of fire is almost the tonic of heaven!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s body, four lights and shadows shot out. All of them held four swords for killing immortals. Centering on the figure of killing immortals array, he directly killed four of the five sages!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu also stepped out one step, directly stepping on the heaven and earth collapsed, making the whole demon family heaven to crack.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s Halberd still has no defense. The halberd, the immortal armor and the road of Yang Yu have only the power of killing and cutting, and only the power of killing!


    Therefore, in Yang Yu''s halberd, the astonishing intention of killing was too terrible, and the whole world of flood and famine was shattered everywhere.


    "A piece of rubbish burning with fire, looking for death!"


    Lao Tzu roared, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and with a blow, he hit Yang Yu lightly.


    The fire of karma burns the body. It burns the power, the road and the body!


    Therefore, Yang Yu, who has been burned by the fire of infinite industry, has been almost as good as a waste and a common mole ant for such a long time. How dare he dare to act against a saint of him?!


    "Poof!"


    However, only in an instant, the seal of Laozi''s mother was crushed by Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji, and was directly cut into nothingness by the endless power of killing and cutting.


    "Bang!"


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looked at Lao Tzu, and the power on the halberd of the heavenly way broke out again. The more terrifying and murderous spirit was rampant, and he killed Lao Tzu.


    "How can it be that you are burned by the fire of karma, not only not weaker, but stronger?"


    Lao Tzu roared in disbelief. In his body, a palm of yin and Yang Tai Chi appeared to block and defend Yang Yu''s halberd.


    However, Lao Tzu was too late to react. In the face of Yang Yu''s madness, he wanted to kill Yang Yu with one fist Too big!


    There is only one consequence of such arrogance - death!


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound made the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil ancestor Luo Li and the two sages of Buddhism jump in their hearts. Their eyes opened wide and looked at the direction of Yang Yu and Laozi Taishang!


    "No!"


    In their sight, a blue colored Dharma minister grabbed the original God of Laozi, and directly began to bite and devour.


    Yang Yu was bathed in the blood of the saints, and the black halberd was trembling and humming. He was excited by the blood of the sage!


    "The son of sin, Yang Yu, has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. He has been killing people in the heaven of the demon family. He wants to prove the truth by killing and kill the sage - Lao Tzu Taishang. He has killed many evils!"


    Yang Yu glanced at the four tianzuns at the beginning of the year, and suddenly roared. A force was acting on the law of heaven.


    In an instant, the originally silent laws and decrees of heaven brightened up again, and the ancient characters began to appear. It was Yang Yu''s immortal sin!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At the moment when this accusation was inscribed with the law of heaven, there was a sudden cry of fear in the world and the three realms which were originally clear.


    At this time, the sky in the clear sky turned into a blood color, and the pouring blood rain began to fall.


    The saints fall down, and the sky cries!


    "Hiss If you''ve killed a saint, what''s the matter with NIMA? If you''ve been practicing for thousands of years, you''ll be slaughtered? "


    In the place where the immoral Taoist Kong Xuan and ER Gouzi were staying, both of them were pumping cold air, and they were all in goose bumps because of the shock."Saint It fell. "


    The God of thunder looked at the law of heaven, and his beautiful eyes were uncertain. He could not yearn for the man she once regarded as a mole ant.


    "Lao Tzu Dead. "


    Inside the Nuwa palace, Nu Wa sat quietly, looking at the laws of heaven and crying blood rain, and his heart was also greatly shocked.


    She did not intend to plan anything, but at the moment, looking at a sage who had spent countless years with her, it was still shocking and inexplicable.


    "Good! Good! Good


    In the underworld, all nine people of Qi Guang burst into laughter, patted each other on the shoulders, and their faces were filled with joy and excitement.


    Thousands of years of cultivation, killing a saint!


    This is what a monster talent, even if people daydream can not do things, but now it really appears in their sight.


    ��������


    Houtu is quietly looking at, no words, the corner of the mouth smile, more gentle and obsessed.


    "How can a quasi Saint be burned by the fire of karma? With your tremendous karma, you are almost burned into a mortal. Why can you still have such terrible fighting power?"


    Then the sage opened his mouth and felt the thrill in his heart.


    Now, Yang Yu, who is in such a desperate situation, is still able to retrograde attack the saints. Is this still common sense?


    "No way. Why is it like this? You are almost the fish that I kill. Why are you getting stronger and stronger! No way, that''s why! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor also looked at Yang Yu, his face full of horror.


    He is very strong, he is extremely confident and overbearing, but he dare not say that he can kill the saint.


    But now that Yang Yu is burned by the fire of industry, he is still going retrograde in the realm of quasi saint?!


    "If you can become a saint by virtue, why can''t I use the fire of karma to produce a saint?"


    Yang Yu looked sarcastically at Yuanshi Tianzun and said: "since you want to force me to kill, I will follow you, kill!


    Today I will testify the word by killing. Then I will use the blood and bones of you saints to make my way to holiness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Hum!"


    On Yang Yu''s physical body, tremendous karma swept up. After Yang Yu killed the sage, his evil deeds were engraved in the laws and decrees of heaven. In an instant, those tremendous karma ignited a geometric power of terror.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s face was pale and terrible, and the pain that went straight into his soul made him shudder.


    However, Yang Yu is resisting and enduring.


    Because, in this endless karma which was born because of the terrible killing, Yang Yu''s strength and breath are burning more and more The stronger it is!


    "How can it be? Why is it like this? It can''t be like this!"


    The two Buddhists can''t believe it. They are most aware of the horror of karma.


    Therefore, I can''t believe that Yang Yu''s strength is growing in the burning of industrial fire.


    That is even their saints do not want to be contaminated by the fire, which is like poison!


    "Yang Yu, even if you resist in the fire of industry, it is useless. You can''t break through the realm of saints. No matter how strong you are, you are just a mole ant!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, killing the sky!


    "Bang!"


    But as soon as the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun dropped, Yang Yu''s Fen Shen was holding one of the four swords to kill the immortal, and his killing intention was rampant.


    At this moment, murderous spirit is Yang Yu''s power, and killing is Yang Yu''s road!


    "Boom


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared, holding a magic sword in his hand. He chopped it out, and blocked Yang Yu''s sword!


    "Kill!"


    However, Yang Yu doesn''t care. These four branches are just urging the four swords to help Yang Yu stop other sages.


    He has the confidence to kill the saint, but it is in a one-on-one situation!


    This time, Yang Yu directly killed the sage of Jieyin. In his body, the disgusting and bloody killing intention swept out again, condensed in the halberd of Yangyu Town, and killed the sage.


    "You are too arrogant to kill me, little beast!"


    Then the sage roared, his eyes were cold and dignified.


    Now, Lao Tzu was killed by Yang Yu because of tuoda. How could he despise Yang Yu.


    At this moment, in the body of the sage, the infinite light of Buddha flickers, and bursts of Sanskrit sound ring out, as if heaven and earth chant the name of Buddha.


    "Boom


    However, when Yang Yu''s Halberd was cut off, the killing intention swept over like sulfuric acid, which directly eroded all the Buddhist light that attracted the saints, and there was no trace left.


    "Drink


    Then the sage roared and clapped a palm. The palm, like gold and glass, contained the most terrifying breath of the heaven, and directly attacked Yang Yu''s Zhen Tian Ji.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu and the sage''s attack collided, and the infinite power of breaking the sky and the earth exploded instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth where the demon family''s heaven and earth are located are almost instantly cracked, the earth is sinking, and the sky begins to collapse!


    The battle of saints, let alone the earth and the earth, can be smashed and annihilated.


    At this moment, in the collision between Yang Yu and the sage, the whole heaven and earth of demon clan collapsed, leaving only endless nothingness.


    "Poof!"


    In this endless explosion, a man with only skeleton left and his flesh and blood torn into nothingness rushed out, holding a black halberd, and directly exploded the head of the white faced sage among the endless afterpowers.


    Yang Yu and the sage''s just attack did not have any reservation. They all used all their strength to attack.


    Yang Yu was almost beaten down, but the sage was not much better. The original spirit was shocked, and he was almost killed by Yang Yu''s shock!


    However, Yang Yu at this moment, the power of Asura''s way is emerging, that crazy devil, only the crazy will to kill the enemy is breaking out.


    Therefore, even if he had become a skeleton, Yang Yu, who had almost fallen down, killed again in an instant, and turned into a bloody God River, which directly detonated the head of the sage who was shocked by Yuan Shen.


    "Yang Yu!"


    In an instant, the sage''s heart trembled, and the power of the original God burst into an idea, which was full of panic!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu was desperate to cut out another halberd like a madman. The dark Euphorbia contained infinite divine power. In an instant, the body of the sage, which was originally a link between the heaven and the earth, was completely destroyed and turned into a bright rain of blood, scattering into the void.


    "Hum!"


    And Yang Yu''s reincarnation Dharma minister also stretched out his hand and directly said that the yuan God of the sage was caught and began to bite and devour!


    Yang Yu''s killing stopped, and the power of Asura''s way emerged in his body, which quickly restored Yang Yu''s body to its peak.


    Yang Yu looked at the three sages of zhunti, Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty and Luo Lin, the ancestor of the devil. The smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more intense."The son of sin, Yang Yu, has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. He has been killing in the heaven of the demon family. He wants to prove the truth by killing and kill the saints. He has killed many evils."


    Yang Yu roared again. His voice was so loud that it was like thunder.


    "Hum!"


    However, the vicissitudes between the heaven and the earth, and the divine power of the heaven and the Dharma were once again violently shaken, and a line of ancient Chinese characters emerged.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Above the sky, originally almost silent down, began to dissipate the day cry blood rain to break out again!


    "Another dead one!"


    Kong Xuan and ER Gouzi, the immoral Taoist priest, looked at him with astonishment.


    �������� Nu Wa was silent and speechless.


    "Good!" A few people in the underworld laughed and their faces became more excited and happy.


    "Yang Yu!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the three men of the demon family Tianting looked at Yang Yu and drove back Yang Yu''s body. They looked very serious.


    Another sage has fallen!


    How many years have passed since the creation of the world without any saint!


    Now, however, because of a quasi saint, a common rising human race, in such a short period of time, two statues have fallen!


    At that moment, the white face of Saint Rose.


    If all the sages are dead, will he be far away?


    "Boom


    However, when the fire of killing the second sage came and drowned Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s body was suddenly shocked. Pieces of flesh and blood began to crack and fall off. Yang Yu''s soul also began to crack and dissipate inch by inch!


    However, this is not because Yang Yu was burned by the fire and was about to fall.


    However, Yang Yu was in the process of transformation. Before that, he had committed countless crimes and killed many evils. Under the fire of industry, Yang Yu went retrograde and wanted to prove the truth by killing and become a saint with the fire of karma!


    Now, after cutting two more sages, Yang Yu''s karma has finally reached a peak. After his arrival, Yang Yu immediately broke the shackles of the endless years of god Buddha!


    Yang Yu, to kill to prove the way, now with the blood and bone of saints cast the road - karma into saints!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    ��������


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun, the ancestor of demons, Luo Lin and zhunti saints looked at Yang Yu, and their faces became extremely gloomy.


    Yang Yu It''s broken!


    We have broken the shackles that no quasi saints can break since ancient times. We have stepped into the realm of saints from the realm of quasi saints!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is growing stronger rapidly, his body is becoming more powerful, and the yuan God is also sublimating.


    Now that Yang Yu steps into the realm of saints, he is no longer a mole ant!


    It''s true that all ants are under the saints. If Yang Yu stepped into the realm of saints, I''m afraid he will start what happened in the ancient tombs of 3000 demons!


    They are invincible in the same territory. Those who persecuted Yang Yu when he was weak will surely die!


    "Yang Yu, I won''t take part in today''s affairs. If you want to kill, you can kill the devil ancestor Luo Wu and Yuan Shi Tian Zun. I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now!"


    Zhunti''s voice was startled.


    He broke through the saints, preached and became the top giant in the world. Now he doesn''t want to fight with Yang Yu because of some hatred that doesn''t need to pay for his life.


    "You must die today. Do you think you can escape?"


    However, Yang Yu''s figure instantly appeared in front of zhunti sage. At the same time, Fenshen, holding the four swords for killing immortals, besieged Tianzun and Mazu Luofu in pairs. Now, the strength of the split body has soared!


    It''s no problem to stop Tianzun and Mazu Luo from escaping!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold as he gazed at zhunti sage. The cold air locked him in and killed him.


    "Yang Yu, let me go. I''ll leave now. I won''t be enemies with you from now on. I promise!"


    Zhunti saint''s face was startled. His eyes were extremely frightened and said: "let me leave. There is no big hatred between us. I am not the same as Jieyin. I have never dealt with you in the three realms."


    "You don''t need to have done it before. If you appear here today and want to kill me together with Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s enough!"


    Yang Yu coldly stares at the zhunti sage and laughs indifferently: "moreover, the blood and bones of your saints are great tonic for me to enhance my strength!"


    "Boom


    When Yang Yu finished speaking, he immediately burst out with a halberd, which was extremely powerful. The murderous spirit became more and more terrifying, as if it could annihilate everything.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Zhunti saint''s face suddenly changed, and then, like a sage, the Buddha''s light soared to the sky, and Sanskrit chanted to defend Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s attack became so terrifying that he directly bombed the sage of zhunti. Moreover, the golden glass like palm and arm were blasted and turned into blood rain and scattered into nothingness.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop. Now his fighting power has already crushed the sage of zhunti, and once again cut out a halberd, he directly killed the sage of zhunti.


    "Yang Yu, let me go. I promise I won''t be enemies with you in the future."


    The sage of zhunti roared in horror. Yang Yu''s strength was too terrible. He had little defense.


    Before that, you can be retrograde in the quasi holy land, not to mention the entry has broken through the saint''s realm!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear to Yang Yu''s madness. Eighteen bloody caverns roared and roared, and his murderous spirit turned into fighting power, and he directly killed zhunti!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    After this halberd, between heaven and earth, the deafening cry sounded again, inspiring the deaf.


    The blood rain splashed, dyed red the whole world of the earth, all living creatures bathed in this blood rain, all the faces trembled, the heart trembled!


    A saint who has always been above the world and invincible Another fall!


    In the area of the demon family''s heaven, Yang Yu locked his eyes on the demon ancestor Luo Lin, and coldly opened his mouth to drink:


    "the son of Yang Yu, who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, has started killing in the demon family''s Tianting. He wants to prove the truth by killing, and kill the Saint - zhunti saint. There are many evils to kill!"


    Yang Yu is still imprinting his own killing evil on the laws and decrees of heaven, and brings endless karma to him.


    This, but his tonic, can let him quickly become strong thing!


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t have much. After the great karma came, he stepped out directly and came down to the demon ancestor Luo Lin, and the halberd exploded out!


    "Yang Yu, you want to kill me, you''re delusional!"


    With a roar of anger, Mo Zu Luo Lu directly stabbed out his magic weapon and attacked Yang Yu''s halberd.


    However, Yang Yu''s strength soared again after killing zhunti sage!


    "Dang!"


    With a halberd, Luo''s body flew upside down, and his arms, which were cut by Yang Yu''s halberd, exploded into pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t leave a hand at all and didn''t know what the defense was, just like a madman, he kept on killing.Once and again, the fierce attack and cutting out, even if Mo Zu Luo can resist once, twice, then three, four times?


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu stood in the void holding the halberd. His white clothes were dyed red with the blood of the sage.


    "Kill the sage, kill the devil, kill the devil!"


    In the void, Yang Yu stares at the original emperor, who has only one person left. He roars with awe inspiring intent, which makes the earth shaking.


    ��������


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face turned heavy, and he repeatedly dismissed Yang Yu''s four avatars. In his heart, there was an endless sense of horror and crisis.


    In this world of famine, Mazu Luofu is definitely the top strong one under one person. He is more powerful than Mazu Luofu, and is less pitiful.


    Even if he had gained against the heaven in the first battle of God worship, now he has reached the top of heaven, which is not much different from the devil ancestor Luo Shen.


    Therefore, the devil ancestor Luo Lin died under Yang Yu''s halberd. I''m afraid that he could not escape this fate!


    "My son, what''s your plan? Are not all ants under the saints? Am I just the chess piece for you to gain great achievements and virtues? "


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and sneered at him.


    ��������


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu and said nothing.


    Indeed, in his calculation, Yang Yu was only the chess piece that he got the boundless merits and virtues in the end!


    Because it is not as good as a saint, but a mole ant after all. No matter how strong Yang Yu is in the realm of quasi sainthood, Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had a way to kill Yang Yu!


    What''s more, if ye Huo burns his body, he will cut off all his mana and Tao and become almost a mortal.


    Therefore, in the plan of Tianzun in the beginning, there was double insurance!


    Even if Yang Yu had the ability to fight against the saints in the holy land, he would have been cut off because of the burning of his karma.


    Therefore, in the Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, in the end, Yang Yu will only become a pawn to be slaughtered by him!


    However, how could the emperor think that Yang Yu was such a demon!


    Holy karma?!


    Who dares to think of this kind of thing in the wilderness, even daydreaming will not give birth to this idea!


    But now, Yang Yu''s karma has become holy, and has become stronger and stronger, rapidly narrowing the gap between him and his realm.


    There is no need to say much about the fighting power. Who can match the invincible Yang Yu in the same territory?


    Ten steps laugh a hundred steps, dead In the end, he was the original God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "My son, are you ready to see the king of hell?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and laughed coldly. The Euphorbia officinalis in his hand began to tremble and hum constantly.


    "Little beast, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, without showing the color of fear.


    "Can I kill you? Now I''ll have a try."


    Yang Yu looked at Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and laughed coldly. The halberd in his hand exploded out directly. The murderous spirit was rampant and turned into a halberd awn, which was extremely bright.


    This halberd awn is extremely powerful. It directly kills and destroys the nothingness. It directly presents the endless darkness and emptiness, a place full of origin!


    Yang Yu killed four saints. Under the constant burning of the industry fire, his strength increased at a terrible speed almost every moment.


    Now, Yang Yu, who is in the peak state, is facing the original emperor with a real rolling posture!


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the year, Emperor Tianzun roared and stabbed out a sword. He directly confronted Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji, which was terrifying!


    "Boom


    However, just at the beginning of the collision, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun was directly blown away, and the sword in his hand was directly cracked, and the whole body of the sword was reduced to pieces.


    "Why, why is it like this? The karma is burning and the karma is entangled. Why are you getting stronger and stronger instead? It can''t be like this!"


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was bombarded by Yang Yu''s halberd. His eyes became extremely gloomy and his face showed a slightly ferocious look.


    Originally!


    It was a fish that could be slaughtered by him, but now it has become so strong that there is no problem killing him!


    This made the emperor very angry and unwilling!


    Yang Yu, why can you be so strong?


    Obviously, he didn''t take the place of Yang Yu. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the pain of being burned by the fire of industry!


    Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun obviously forgot his original intention of choosing Yang Yu


    Why does he think Yang Yu has the strength to clear up the three realms and be able to become this chess piece?


    Naturally, it was because Yang Yu''s original talent was so powerful that he made this plan temporarily.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu would not give Yuanshi Tianzun any extra time. Without a halberd, he quickly chased him up and killed him again with the Zhentian halberd.


    The power of a halberd is so terrifying. On the edge of the halberd, wisps of cold light are shining. The murderous spirit is rampant, which disturbs the void and makes the void begin to collapse!


    "Boom


    This time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty burst out with his fist seal, staring at Yang Yu. His look was so gloomy that he seemed to drop into the water. He was no longer as high as before!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s strength has reached a terrible situation in the process of burning the industry fire. How can Yuanshi Tianzun rely on a fist to follow the halberd''s divine power.


    Almost instantly, with a dull sound, half of Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was swept by Yang Yu''s murderous halberd, and the whole body was smashed into flesh.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun roared and stared at Yang Yu. He didn''t dare to mention the sage''s fear. He also seemed a little crazy. He didn''t want to admit his weakness in his heart. He still wanted to fight with Yang Yu!


    Before that, how high he stood, how miserable he was now. That kind of change made Yuanshi Tianzun not accept at all.


    "Stop it. There''s enough dead to go on!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was ready to kill again with the Euphorbia of the town, a terrible pressure came over the void, pushing Yang Yu''s body thousands of meters away from the original Tianzun.


    At the side of Yuanshi Tianzun, who was only half of his body, an old man appeared and looked at Yang Yu, his brows wrinkled deeply.


    The way of sanctifying karma is not allowed by the way of heaven. Therefore, the appearance of the old man shows his displeasure with Yang Yu.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu looked at the old man in front of him, and did not show any fluctuation. He was so indifferent and crazy.


    "Master!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the coming man. It was his master, the master of the whole Honghuang world, the way of heaven!


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Yang Yu looked at what appeared in front of him. His eyes were very cold.


    "Yang Yu, you are now sanctified by karma. In the future, it must be rejected by heaven and earth. If you continue, you will not have a good end!"


    Hongjun opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with an indifferent look.


    Sanctification of karma is against the law of heaven. It''s really against the heaven. Nature is damned!


    Even if Yang Yu is let go today, Hongjun will not let Yang Yu go in the future, and he will definitely kill Yang Yu, the alien who has become a saint of karma.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Yang Yu looks at Hong Jun and frowns.


    "If karma is sanctified, heaven and earth will not allow it to die."Hong Jun spoke faintly and looked at Yang Yudao.


    "It doesn''t matter. What if the sage of heaven wants to kill me? I can be a quasi Saint retrograde cutting saints, nature can also be a saint cut heaven saint


    Yang Yu stares at Hongjun, and the Zhen Tianji in his hand is shocked and killed again. It''s terrifying!


    "Yang Yu, don''t try to find a way to die. I can let you live for a few days. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you today!"


    Hongjun just waved his hand, and then he patted Yang Yu''s Halberd directly. Then he looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Yang Yu Is the second dare to take the initiative to him, more damned!


    �������� Yang Yu looked at Hong Jun with a cool look.


    Yang Yu understood that it was almost impossible for him to cut a great man in the realm of a saint.


    "System, what are the auxiliary opportunities? Do I meet the requirements now?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and began to communicate with the system. He can''t kill Hongjun in his present state, so use the system!


    "Ding! The host''s desperate performance is under evaluation... "


    The system did not respond to Yang Yu, and started the evaluation directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirement that super VIP can get system assistance! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    In Yang Yu''s mind, a series of system prompts sound up, covering Yang Yu''s mind.


    When the last system prompt sound disappears, Yang Yuli is in the void, quietly looking at Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianzun!


    The next second, Yang Yu put out his right hand


    The next second, in the startled and unbelievable eyes of Daozu Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianzun, even before they gave a roar of shock, they were under the light hand of Yang Yu It turned into nothingness.


    The body is annihilated, the spirit dissipates, and the fall is complete and thorough!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Hoo..."


    Between the cracked heaven and earth, in the endless nothingness, Yang Yu stood in the same place and breathed a breath. His eyes were flat.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the intention of killing disappeared, and the idea of madness disappeared completely. Yang Yu''s body returned to the ordinary appearance, without the horror of cutting five saints and one heaven saint!


    After that, Yang Yu raised his hand and directly grabbed it out. He took down the law of heaven and held it in his hand. He smashed it one after another.


    After that, the law of heaven collapsed, and all the burning fire in Yang Yu''s body disappeared.


    "Everything It''s all over. "


    Yang Yu heaved a heavy breath again, and vomited out all the depression that had been in his heart.


    For thousands of years, Yang Yu knew that he had become a saint today from his tiny existence. There was too much bitterness in it.


    "It''s over!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yu searched for the items of these sages and Hongjun from the fallen flesh and blood of Tianzun and others at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After that, Yang Yu''s body disappeared, and he went back to the three realms directly from the world which was almost destroyed by Yang Yu and some saints.


    This time, on the contrary, the three realms in a corner are intact.


    Back in the three realms, Yang Yu did not immediately go to Houtu and others, came to the underworld, directly came to the side of the six samsara.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand and began to peel off a kind of power in his body!


    Reincarnation emperor body, its control is also reincarnation power!


    "Boom


    Taking advantage of the power of the chaotic sage assisted by the system, Yang Yu directly stripped his reincarnation emperor from his body.


    "Boom


    The next second, the whole underworld was shocked. The original six channels of reincarnation of Houtu disappeared. Instead, a piece of bright light covered the end of the Naihe bridge in guanghuangquan, turning it into a place of reincarnation!


    "Yang Yu..."


    In the mortal world, there is a waterfall hanging horizontally, a beautiful place of GAOSONG mountain. The figure of Houtu is standing there. His face is a little stunned, but it soon becomes clear that a strong smile emerges from the corners of his mouth.


    "Houtu, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Zhuo Jiuyin, xuanming, Bodhi''s nine disciples, Tongtian sect leader, Sun Wukong and so on, who were back in the three realms, all the people close to Yang Yu appeared at the bottom of this sacred mountain, and their faces were very surprised.


    They feel that today''s Houtu is the realm of saints, but she is reincarnated with her body, and now she has left the underworld!


    "It was Yang Yu who came back."


    After the earth mouth, smile nightmare like flowers, beautiful eyes incomparably bright.


    "It''s Yang Yu, Yuanshi Tianzun and my master They are all dead! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect also appeared. He was directly introduced from the Taoist palace and appeared in the three realms.


    ��������


    All around, all the people were quiet for a moment, no one can say any emotion and shock.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if Tianzun died, then he would die. But Daozu Hongjun, that''s the saint of heaven!


    Even died in Yang Yu''s hands?


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t speak. He didn''t say anything because


    If you tell the people present that Daozu Hongjun was crushed to death by Yang Yu, it is estimated that he can frighten the individual to death?


    "Boom


    However, just when the people were silent because of the shock, a roar suddenly occurred in the sky. Around the sacred mountain, countless colorful rainbows began to emerge.


    One by one, intertwined and outlined together, enveloping the sacred mountain and plain, as if depicting a rainbow sea.


    At the end of the rainbow eating sea, a cloud appears, just like a rainbow. It is generally colorful, but it is more gorgeous and brighter.


    On top of the colorful auspicious clouds, there is another beautiful and suffocating red wedding dress floating beside him.


    For a long time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and admiration, Yang Yu stepped on colorful auspicious clouds to the top of Shenyue and stood in front of Houtu.


    "Houtu, I once said that I was not qualified to be your Taoist partner at that time.


    But, once I promise, also believe!


    One day


    I will be in the eyes of the public, standing on colorful auspicious clouds, wearing fairy thread red robes, with the most beautiful wedding dress in the world.


    I will marry you


    Yang Yu looked at Houtu, and there was only Houtu in his eyes. He said with great affection:


    "now, I''m here.


    On this day, in this time of great attention, standing on colorful auspicious clouds, wearing fairy thread red robes, with the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, appeared in front of you.


    Houtu, will you marry me and become my wife


    Looking at Houtu, Yang Yu held out his hand like the most beautiful silk thread and pattern in the world, and asked Houtu.At the moment, looking at the red corner of her mouth, it seems that she has been happy since she was born.


    "I will!"


    After the earth came Yang Yu, no unnecessary words, went directly to Yang Yu, took over Yang Yu''s wedding dress, and put on the most beautiful wedding dress in the world.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and Houtu, the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, stood opposite to each other in the immortal thread red robe, just like the most amazing clothing scene in the world.


    They are just like the couple of gods and fairies. They are just looking at them and admiring and blessing in their hearts.


    At the top of Shenyue mountain, under the endless rainbow sea, Yang Yu smiles, hugs Houtu''s body and kisses Houtu''s lips for the second time.


    This kiss, only sweet, only happiness.


    Yang Yu and Houtu both have a deep friendship. They hug and kiss each other. It seems that they can go to the end of the sea and the end of time


    "Cough, cough..."


    A few minutes later, under the Shenyue mountain, someone finally couldn''t stand it. They coughed with goose bumps.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Er Gouzi also appeared and barked beside the immoral Taoist who coughed at an inopportune time.


    ��������


    Yang Yu listened and then turned to look at the immoral Taoist priest and ER Gouzi. His face was very black.


    "Your uncle''s, Shao de Xuan, dead dog, are you two looking for a fight?"


    Yang Yu said, very speechless.


    "Well, isn''t it just a reminder that you don''t forget yourself so much that you don''t have to start hitting people?"


    Confucius Xuan, the immoral Taoist, looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    When ergouzi did not speak, he called twice, and then ran to the leader of Tongtian sect, far away from the immoral Taoist priest.


    "Well, almost."


    The leader of Tongtian cult had no choice but to smile, so he could only speak at this time.


    Seriously, he just couldn''t watch it any more. It was too boring


    "Well."


    Houtu stood beside Yang Yu, holding Yang Yu''s hand and nodding.


    "All right, all right. Get down to business."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then he became more and more serious, ready to say that he would return to the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Get down to business, get down to business!"


    One side, turbid nine Yin, xuanming and others also hastily nodded.


    They have lived for countless years and lived with Houtu for a long time. They, as brothers and sisters, can''t stand the greasy taste.


    These single dogs can''t eat the dog food. It''s too sweet.


    "OK, let''s talk about the things within the three realms first."


    Yang Yu nodded, then looked at the crowd and said: "within the three realms, just keep this look. Heaven, earth, hell, heaven will let your brother and sister preside over it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. Now he has completed the ultimate goal of the world of flood and famine. Even the great Jun of heaven has been killed by him. Therefore, he can return to the earth.


    "No problem with that."


    However, Zhuo Jiuyin and xuanming didn''t refuse to become masters of the heaven. The advantages are more than the disadvantages.


    "What''s more, there should be no saints in the three realms except for the teacher Tongtian and Nuwa."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and nodded.


    "Did you really kill all the other saints?"


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Yes, they are all dead." Yang Yu nodded.


    "You''re good!" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his face even more strange.


    The accusations above the law of heaven are all true!


    "Empress Nuwa, who will carry the way of heaven, you and my teacher?"


    Later, Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and empress Nuwa.


    He is going to leave. Now, in the three realms where there are no enemies, it is natural to deal with the follow-up matters.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to wait for Tongtian sect leader and Nuwa Niang to fight because of fighting for the way of heaven.


    "Let Tongtian go. He is obviously more suitable to have you as a disciple."


    Empress Nuwa opened her mouth and said calmly that she was not disappointed.


    Because, after the leader of Tongtian sect carries the way of heaven, she is the only saint. In some cases, it is better than the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Thank you very much Yang Yu looked at the back soil and bowed slightly.


    Nuwa Niang looks at Yang Yu, indifferent smile, nodded head way: "you are welcome."


    Yang Yu looked at the others and said, "I I''m going to leave and go back to my original world. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, did not make up the meaning of a lie, he said it directly.


    They didn''t answer, but looking at Yang Yu, he felt a little vibration in his heart and was slowly calming down.


    "Does anyone want to leave with me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the nine disciples of Bodhi.


    "Go, of course. You''ve pierced the whole world. It''s boring to stay."


    However, the first one to speak was the immoral Taoist Kong Xuan, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, you''ve beaten through here. It''s meaningless to stay here. Go to another world and wait for the emperor to beat it through!"


    Two dogs also took over the quarrel, a look of expectation.


    "Dead dog, you must leave with me. In that world, I need to watch my house."


    Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi and said.


    Zhang Jie is just an ordinary person on earth. When two dogs go, she happens to be a bodyguard. She won''t be noticed.


    "Woof!"


    Er Gouzi cried out, very unhappy.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Qi Guang nine people looked at each other, and then also wanted to leave with Yang Yu.


    They''ve been all over the three realms. It''s really good to see another world.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and finally talked to the leader of Tongtian sect, empress Nuwa, Zhuo Jiuyin and xuanming. He took Kong Xuan, er Gouzi and nine senior brothers and sisters to leave.


    "System, go back."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, holding the hand of Houtu and communicating system.


    "Noble host, you can return to system space, but no one else can."


    System opening channel.


    "Send it out of the earth first. I''ll pick them up later. By the way, give them some common sense about the earth."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Noble host, this is your return journey!"


    The system soon came down, and then there were wisps of light around Yang Yu and others, directly enveloping them.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu and others all disappeared, leaving the world of famine.


    Even, Nuwa Niang and Tongtian cult leader did not feel anything, Yang Yu and others disappeared.


    "Hum..."


    In the system space, Yang Yu''s body appears again.


    "Distinguished host, congratulations on your triumphant return


    Within the system space, the familiar golden sphere of light emerges, which transmits the sound of the system."This time, is it over?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu was in a better mood.


    "Well, the experience of the first world is over."


    System response, very satisfied with the way: "and, distinguished host, your performance is really amazing!"


    "Nothing, just normal performance." Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Dear host, the settlement of your first world is over. Do you want to start browsing?"


    The golden ball spoke again and asked Yang Yu.


    "Have a look."


    Yang Yu nodded. From the final battle of Honghuang world to now, he has not really seen the system panel and his own attributes.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Saint peak [179 level]


    golden finger: Six emperor eyes


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determining mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: six way samsara formula


    "is the sage at the peak?"


    Yang Yu looked at his own realm and nodded, still satisfied.


    The fire of industry burned Yang Yu directly from the peak of quasi saint to the peak of Saint, which was enough against the heaven.


    The system has no opening, but is obviously very satisfied with Yang Yu''s performance today.


    "Did you give Houtu the common sense of the earth?"


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Yu opened his mouth and was ready to return to earth.


    "It''s done, and now they''re all waiting for hosts in the universe outside the earth."


    System response.


    "That''s good. Send me directly to the universe."


    Yang Yu nodded. He wanted to settle the Houtu people first.


    "Yes."


    System response, and then directly said that Yang Yu sent out the system space and fell into the universe.


    "Yang Yu!"


    When Houtu and others saw Yang Yu appear, they immediately showed a smile and flew to Yang Yu''s side.


    "Well, what about the earth?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Houtu and others with a smile.


    "The world It''s interesting. "


    After the earth mouth, eyes flicker.


    Because the earth where Yang Yu is located is just like countless years after their flood world, which makes Houtu feel very strange.


    Yang Yu took Houtu''s hand and gave a smile.


    Earth civilization It''s really special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Your world is really boring. You don''t have a cultivator. You can''t kill people. What kind of ways..."


    Confucius Xuan, the immoral Taoist, looked at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    "That is, I thought that this time I came back, I would be able to give birth to a world like you, which is higher than the world of flood and famine?"


    Two dogs speak, also very speechless, for the earth''s legal and social system is very cold.


    "I think the world is interesting."


    On one side, Qi Guang and other people spoke up and were very interested in the civilization of the earth.


    "Yes, there is a big gap between the civilization of Weifang world and our Honghuang world. Moreover, many legends say that our Honghuang world is really special."


    He is interested in the civilization of the earth. He is very curious about the earth civilization transmitted by the journey to the west, Fengshenbang, Shanhaijing and other systems.


    "You kids know something. We are going to be saints now, and the goal is to be holy. Do you understand?"


    Kong Xuan glared at the nine people and said nothing.


    If we had known that the earth didn''t even have a practitioner, he might as well have been in the world of famine.


    "Well, what are you complaining about? Maybe this civilization is your Qi engine. There are no practitioners here, but there is a boundless mysterious universe. Maybe it can make you break through the sages more easily than the world of flood and famine?"


    Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and said speechless.


    "Forget it, go around the earth first."


    Kong Xuan waved his hand with an air of indifference.


    "Dead dog, you can only stay on earth and help me protect one person."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at two dogs, said lightly.


    "Wang, this emperor..."


    "Shut up, there''s no retort from you!" Yang Yu glared directly at the past, then lifted it up, and prepared to take the people to the earth.


    "Everybody, wait a minute."


    However, just as Yang Yu and others were ready to go to the earth, a magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the void, and an infinite pressure came over, which directly imprisoned Yang Yu and others in the void.


    "Above the saints of heaven?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank and looked at the boundless universe in disbelief.


    In the universe where the earth is located, there is such a terrible strong man?


    "You Who is it? "


    Before long, in the universe outside the earth, a golden figure more magnificent than the stars appeared.


    This is a human being with eight wings, just like an invincible bird.


    At the moment, a pair of bright eyes staring at Yang Yu and others, flashing cold glory.


    "Earthman."


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the shadow.


    "No, you are human beings of the earth, until they are not..."


    The golden figure spoke indifferently. Every word he said, he was as grand and holy as a whisper: "besides, you are no longer pure. Your strength comes from the world where these people live.


    It''s like In the mythology of some earth


    This golden figure seems to know everything, quietly looking at Yang Yu, indifferent way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked coldly at the golden figure.


    "You, and these people, shouldn''t exist in the galaxy. They don''t belong to this universe, and you So, no, you''re either out of the galaxy, or you like the smell of blood Die


    The golden figure opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and others with a cool look and a confident tone.


    As a matter of fact, it is also true that the existence of a saint of heaven would kill Yang Yu and others, just as easily as Yang Yu had killed Zu Hongjun!


    "That''s why you''re going to kill us?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t like the feeling that he had just returned to the earth and thought he could live a peaceful life!


    "I am the master of this galaxy. I am in charge of the whole galaxy. Why not kill you?"


    Golden figure cold mouth, pan smile, full of disdain and high above.


    "It''s people like you who hate the most!"


    Yang Yu took a look at the golden figure, then looked at Houtu and said very seriously: "wait for me. After a moment, I will kill him!"


    Yang Yurou and a smile, the body will directly disappear in place.


    And the whole universe, in this moment, completely static down!


    "System, can we go to the second world now?"


    Yang Yu appeared in the system space again, looking at the golden ball in front of him, his face was very helpless.


    Originally, he thought that after returning to China, he could go to the earth and live a leisurely life.


    However, who could have thought that suddenly a defiant star master would come out and kill people."Noble host, of course!"


    The system is open, very sure.


    "After coming back from the second world, the level will be directly added to my 179 level, right?"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then asked with a heavy voice.


    "Noble host, this is the privilege of super VIP. If you reach level 100 in the second world, you will reach level 279 when you come back."


    System response, very positive said.


    "Well, give me the gateway to the second world."


    Yang Yu spoke directly and waited for him to come back to see if he would kill the star master.


    "Host, please remember that every time you enter a new world, your golden finger and the level and skill of the previous world will be temporarily cleared. Only talent can completely take it to the next world. When you return, you will be able to make a unified settlement and stack them together."


    The opening of the system needs to be informed in advance before Yang Yu enters the second world.


    "OK, select the system panel for me to enter the world."


    Yang Yu nodded and understood the system.


    Otherwise Just take Yang Yu as a saint''s peak state. No matter which world he goes to, he is almost in the peak state. How can he practice?


    "Please host to choose!"


    The system panel jumped out. This time, there was no screen out of what world, but there were three interfaces - fiction, film and animation.


    Yang Yu looked at it and opened the animation interface. He felt that it would not take too long for these world practices to reach the peak.


    However, after reading a circle, Yang Yu shook his head and returned to the point to open the novel interface.


    Although the animation world does not take long, but the level of promotion is really limited.


    In the end, Yang Yu selected two worlds - "Douluo land" and "fighting against the sky".


    "These two worlds are almost full 100, but if you really want to talk about it, Douro is very fast."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yang Yu made a choice directly, looked at the golden light ball, and said faintly, "prepare to cross for me, go to Douluo world of mainland China!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Host, there''s another thing. Please choose your golden finger when you enter the second world."


    The opening of the system removes the panel selected to cross the world and closes another panel again.


    "Still three?"


    Yang Yu looked at the system panel and the names and introductions of the three items on it. He looked solemn.


    This golden finger can''t be randomly selected, because it''s also extremely important for yourself in the real world and in the future!


    Later, Yang Yu continued to look at the system panel:


    Xingyu divine halberd: it is made of one universe, contains one universe and infinite laws, and its power is incomparable. It is a supreme weapon.


    Holy ruler of time and space: it is the master of the seven levels of small universe. The king of space and time has sacrificed and refined holy soldiers all his life. He has infinite power, which can reverse space-time, reverse the flow of time and space, and reverse chaos in the void.


    Infinite Costume: the most powerful auxiliary costume in the world. It carries the will of the universe. All the costumes born are unknown


    Three items, this time is different from the three constitutions when you enter the western world. When you enter the world of Douluo, the three golden fingers are all equipment!


    Two artifact, a mysterious equipment.


    "This..." Yang Yu looked at it and hesitated.


    Xingyu halberd, it sounds very aggressive, let alone a small universe refined, listen to know that it is incomparably strong.


    As for the space-time Shengchi, Yang Yu doesn''t care too much about


    Because he doesn''t even know what a seven level universe is, let alone understand the strength of the ruler of space and time.


    As for the last one, Yang Yu sounds very curious and eager to get it.


    However, Yang Yu hesitated with an auxiliary magic costume, because it is very likely that the infinite divine costume has no attack power!


    If you go to Douluo and the world becomes an assistant soul master, Yang Yu estimates that he can cry to death.


    "System, can I use the spell of the great world in doula?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked helplessly.


    If it can be used, it is not unacceptable to become an assistant soul master.


    "Only auxiliary ability is universal in the world, and attack means are prohibited."


    The system responded that it was impossible to give Yang Yu an opportunity to hang up.


    Otherwise, just with Yang Yu''s magic in the world of flood and famine, you will be able to traverse the world without knowing how many worlds it is!


    "Well, I''m asking a question. The golden finger given by the system is not based on my own talent, is it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the system and continued to ask.


    In Douluo land, awakening the spirit of martial arts is the soul of awakening oneself. If the golden finger is not included in it, then with the golden finger, Yang Yu is likely to be a twin martial spirit.


    "Yes, the golden finger is not within the host itself."


    System response.


    "OK, I''ll choose the infinite magic dress with the golden finger!" Yang Yu spoke directly.


    Infinite God dress, should be the strongest auxiliary treasure, for Yang Yu, in the future may be of great use!


    "OK, after entering the next world, it will be transformed into the right form for you."


    The system responds, then removes the system panel and starts preparing to cross the portal.


    Yang Yu didn''t worry about it either. Anyway, each time he crossed it would not exceed a second at most.


    After waiting for a moment, in front of Yang Yu, a golden door began to build gradually.


    "Ding, the construction of the portal is completed, and the journey to the west is the target."


    When the portal is completely built, the system prompt sounds.


    Yang Yu didn''t wait. He stepped into the golden door. His body disappeared from the system space and entered a new world again!


    ����


    At this moment, in another world, in an incomparably luxurious and magnificent palace, Yang Yu''s eyes opened.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu looked around, his face very strange.


    Myself, is this a descendant of a powerful family in Douluo?


    However, Yang Yu did not rush to find out his life experience, but took the lead to look at his own attribute panel:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Mortal [level 0]


    golden finger: infinite magic costume


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: none


    "as expected, they are all cleared."


    Yang Yu shook his head as he watched his rank become zero.


    Then, Yang Yu stood up and squeezed his fist. His strength was small and frightening.


    "About six years old, I''m just a kid."


    Yang Yu felt his strength and sighed again.From the peak of saints to become a mortal again, this gap is really hard to describe.


    "Yang Yu has come out. Do you know what day it is today? He still sleeps in there!"


    Suddenly, Yang Yiyu was in a sharp voice.


    "Eunuch?"


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled and his face was very strange when he heard this kind of male voice which was sharp to be like a woman.


    He You''re not going to be a prince, are you?


    However, a eunuch is called by his name. He seems to be in a poor position.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, an arrogant eunuch came in and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were filled with disdain and indifference.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth. His face was speechless.


    Twice, once it became a wild species in the palace, and now it is very likely to become an unwelcome prince.


    System, do you have this kind of bad taste?


    "Well, the third prince''s highness is very energetic today."


    The eunuch looked at the frowning Yang Yu, and suddenly opened his mouth in a strange way.


    "If you have any farts, you can go away."


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth. He was most disgusted with such a villain.


    "Well, the third prince is very angry today. I really don''t understand how dare you, a worthless prince who can''t even awaken his martial spirit, dare to be angry with other families."


    The eunuch looked at Yang Yu, his face was much colder, and he had no intention of fearing the prince.


    "If you have something to say."


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. Looking at the eunuch, his tone became cold.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t want to say anything more. When it was time to wake up and acquire the soul ring, Yang Yu didn''t mind killing a few people.


    "Hum, today is the day when the martial spirit hall comes to our northern LAN kingdom to awaken the soul of the emperor and his ministers."


    The eunuch looked at Yang Yu and did not open his mouth.


    Today''s Yang Yu is too cold. He doesn''t look angry when he was sarcastic. He has no fun. He regains his arrogance.


    "You lead the way, or I will go by myself." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked flat.


    "I have other things to do."


    The eunuch opened his mouth with indifference and did not look at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He went directly outside the palace.


    However, after going back this time, Yang Yu must make good use of the theory of system theory.


    Super VIP, in every world identity need such dog blood and waste?


    Laozi is a genius!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Leaving the palace, Yang Yu did not go to anyone to help guide the way.


    Because, from just that eunuch''s attitude, Yang Yu has been able to understand a lot of things.


    His identity this time, is the identity of extreme dog blood!


    "However, listen to this lady supervisor said, I may be a waste without any martial spirit?"


    Yang Yu''s face was strange. Although he didn''t quite understand what the royal family of Beilan kingdom was, it seemed that Yang Yu did not have that talent.


    "Well, I really don''t like losers attacking."


    Yang Yu sighed helplessly, and took a stroll in the large xianghuanggong to find the place where the Wuhun hall arranged the awakening of the martial spirit.


    Before long, Yang Yu followed several children of six or seven years old in the palace to a grand hall.


    "Well, it''s a luxurious place to wake up."


    Yang Yu looked at the magnificent hall of several hundred square meters, but there was nothing inside.


    Only on both sides of the hall, there are six huge stones surrounded by a six pointed star array, and a blue crystal ball suspended in the air.


    "Six pointed star array to awaken the soul and crystal ball to test soul power."


    Yang Yu was watching, his mouth slightly raised.


    "You trash, finally come?"


    However, while Yang Yu was looking around, the seven children who had already arrived in the hall looked at Yang Yu.


    Among them, a boy, who was also in Royal costume, looked at Yang Yu and immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "Your Highness the third prince, you have been confirmed by your majesty and the worshiper that you don''t have the gift of God''s assistance. Why do you come here to ask for nothing?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the other children also began to speak, their faces full of laughter.


    "Can you shut up, a bunch of kids, they don''t have hair."


    Yang Yu looked at the group of bear children in front of him, and said nothing.


    "Yang Yu, what are you talking about?"


    "Yang Yu, you are very arrogant today. Do you want to be beaten?"


    The other bear children beside the leading child all stare at Yang Yu, and his anger rises.


    "Hum, a waste. Today''s awakening of the soul is your final sentence of death. What''s the meaning of struggling before you die?"


    The leading Prince looked at Yang Yu, but his smile was cold.


    As the prince''s son, even if Yang Yu is a waste, he may also be the heir to the throne. He naturally dislikes Yang Yu.


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the prince, Yang Yu didn''t want to say anything more. He went to one side and began to take a rest with his eyes closed.


    A bunch of bear kids. Yang Yu really didn''t want to take care of anything.


    The seven bear children glared at Yang Yu and wanted to say something, but at last they stopped talking and began to wait.


    The quiet time passed quickly, half an hour later, outside the hall, a burst of footsteps made everyone''s eyes open.


    "Are you ready?"


    The eunuch, who had some rickets in his body, took the lead in coming up and asked Yang Yu and other eight people.


    "Ready!"


    The other seven quickly nodded and looked at the eunuch''s eyes full of excitement.


    "OK, line up. The hall of Wu Hun is coming this time, but the strong one at the level of soul emperor will wake you up. Don''t ask me more!"


    Seeing the eunuch open his mouth, finally, his eyes swept Yang Yu fiercely. The warning was very strong.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu sneered and didn''t say anything. He stood quietly aside and said nothing.


    However, seeing that the eunuch had no time to take care of Yang Yu, outside the hall, a middle-aged man in a white suit and a black cloak came in. On his chest, there was a badge with six swords engraved on it.


    This is from the Wu Hun hall, as the six ring soul emperor that strong!


    "Come here, everyone."


    The middle-aged man opens his mouth and greets Yang Yu and others toward the six pointed star array.


    Yang Yu didn''t move, but the other seven rushed to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, you are all the nobles of Beilan kingdom. You must be very clear about the matter of awakening the spirit of martial arts. I won''t say much about it. First, please invite the first child to come and start to awaken the spirit of martial arts."


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. Then, in his body, a compass quickly condensed. At his feet, a total of six soul rings appeared, one white, two yellow, two purple and one black.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The prince took the lead to walk out and stepped directly into the six pointed star array. His eyes were blazing at the six soul rings of the middle-aged man.


    Six ring soul emperor, but his heart is incomparably yearning for!


    "Try to sense it!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, drank a low voice, and then urged the compass to cross out a wisp of soul power and did not enter the prince''s body.One of the characters "feifu" appeared in the body of the emperor for a long time.


    "Shenfu Ling, the inheriting martial spirit of the royal family of Beilan kingdom is weaker than that of the Qibao glazed pagoda, but it can become the nine rings, and the soul technology involves a wide range of top-level auxiliary system of Wuhun."


    The middle-aged man looked at this ancient ring, and nodded with a smile. He was obviously very fond of and appreciated it.


    "God''s help? This kingdom is coming, because the royal family has come to heaven? "


    Yang Yu was watching, his eyes twinkled.


    Infinite God dress, the strongest auxiliary treasure!


    In Douluo mainland, this God assistant order may be the most close to Yang Yu''s infinite spirit.


    "Your Highness, please come to the crystal ball to test your soul power."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, looked at the prince and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The fourth Prince nodded and walked out of the six pointed star array. He went to the crystal ball on the other side of the hall. Passing by Yang Yu, he immediately raised his head and was very proud.


    Yang Yu said nothing and watched quietly.


    "Level 8 soul power, congratulations to the royal family of Beilan Kingdom, even the birth of such a genius as the fourth prince!"


    Soon, the soul strength test is over, the middle-aged man is very surprised to look at the fourth prince, and then he congratulates the old eunuch.


    "Not bad."


    The old eunuch nodded his head with satisfaction, and looked at the fourth Prince''s eyes with appreciation.


    "Hum!"


    The fourth Prince laughed and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes full of pride.


    "Next."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at the others.


    "Cough Third prince, you come first. "


    On one side, the old eunuch''s eyes flashed and a dry cough stopped the other six children. Then he looked at Yang Yu with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "All right, I''ll do it. I''ll wake up early and finish early."


    Yang Yu shrugged, no longer standing in the corner, he walked directly to the six pointed star array surrounded by six huge stones in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The six pointed star array surrounded by six big stones is used to awaken the spirit of the army.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood among them, quietly looking at the six ring soul emperor not far away and shaking his head.


    The configuration of the soul ring is scum.


    However, the soul emperor of the Wu Hun hall didn''t seem to care too much about Yang Yu. Without saying a word, he directly began to activate the compass, condensing a series of soul power and crossing into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu forced his eyes, began to focus on the perception of their own body of martial spirit.


    To awaken the soul is to use a will to pull the soul out of the body and become the most powerful weapon of the soul division!


    Now, Yang Yu is sensing his own spirit hidden in his body.


    In the past few minutes, in Yang Yu''s body, a very powerful force began to speed up and condense in Yang Yu''s body, which made Yang Yu feel extremely strange.


    At this moment, he seems to be the God who dominates everything, the supreme existence that dominates all the heaven and the world!


    "Hum!"


    After the awakening of this power and emerging in Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu''s eyebrows are also generating a series of fluctuations, which are extremely weak, and no one can even detect it.


    However, at the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, another rune, which is very simple and supernatural, emerges and condenses in Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    "All right."


    However, before Yang Yu realized how long these two forces were awakened, the voice of the soul emperor in the Wu Hun hall came to mind, with one of disappointment.


    As the soul power of the soul emperor in the Wu Hun hall dissipated, the rune in Yang Yu''s eyebrow and the power that seemed to dominate everything in Yang Yu''s body were all dispersed, and the rune in the center of eyebrows was no longer presented.


    "Lord soul, what kind of martial spirit has your Highness the third prince awakened?"


    The old eunuch looked at the soul emperor of Wu Hun hall and asked with a sneer.


    Third prince As expected, there is no warrior soul!


    "Third prince?"


    The soul emperor of Wu Hun Temple frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu in a rather puzzled way.


    According to the truth, Yang Yu, as the son of the royal family of Beilan Kingdom, should be able to awaken the spirit of the gods?


    But


    "Your Highness, the third prince, has no martial spirit."


    At the moment, the soul emperor of Wu Hun Temple opened his mouth and his face was full of doubts. He had never met such a situation.


    "Oh, it''s really a waste without a soul!"


    "It''s a waste. There''s no soul in it!"


    "As expected, there''s nothing wrong with your majesty and the worshiper. This guy is a waste, and he doesn''t even have the auxiliary orders of the martial spirit God inherited by the royal family!"


    On one side, Yang Yu''s children who cut the queue looked at Yang Yu, his face full of sarcasm.


    A prince can''t even awaken the spirit of inheriting martial arts. What is not waste?


    "It''s a shame to our royal family. You''re a worthless man to be my brother and the first heir to the throne?"


    The fourth Prince snorted coldly. His eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu. His face was amused and satirized.


    ��������


    Yang Yu came out of the six pointed star array and did not go to the crystal ball to test his soul power. Instead, he swept the bear children around with a strange face.


    Then, Yang Yu looked at his own attribute panel:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Mortal [level 10]


    golden finger: infinite magic costume


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: no


    twin martial spirit, congenital full of soul power, in your eyes, is just a waste?


    My God, you big guys, can''t cause the explosion!


    Yang Yu turned away speechless and walked directly outside the hall.


    He couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t attach a soul ring to frighten the group. He really couldn''t get along with these people.


    Yang Yu''s departure did not affect the awakening of other people''s spirits. The old eunuch also sent several eunuchs to the emperor''s residence in the Imperial Palace and the palace where adults were worshipped in the imperial city.


    As for Yang Yu, he returned to his palace after awakening the spirits and began to appreciate the power of the two spirits.


    The first is that after awakening, Yang Yu seems to incarnate a dominating martial spirit.


    This martial spirit is very special. It is not the spirit of utensils, animals, plants or even elements.


    It gives Yang Yu the feeling that this martial spirit is Yang Yu himself, and all of Yang Yu''s own is the first martial spirit.


    "The soul of noumenon?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was a little puzzled. Now he could not figure out what the martial spirit was.


    However, there is a great possibility that it is the body of the martial spirit. At the moment, Yang Yu has no change after the Wu soul is attached to the body, because he is the soul itself!"The soul of the body Very strong! "


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile. He was very satisfied with the spirit.


    Because, the noumenon spirit is absolutely a powerful attack system, and it is the best match for Yang Yu, who has chosen the most powerful auxiliary secret treasure of infinite divine costume.


    As for the second martial spirit, it''s natural to be infinite.


    But what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that the soul had no body, but a magical Rune was condensed in Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    "There''s no ghost of a warrior. Oh, come out of the system!"


    Yang Yu felt for a long time, and finally, holding back his anger, he called out the system.


    "Dear host, what can I do for you?"


    The voice of the system''s response immediately sounded, still as respectful.


    "Let''s have a good talk. You tell me, as a super VIP, why do I cross the world twice and become such a bloody dog?"


    Yang Yu was very silent.


    "Noble host, this is not the intention of the system. It is only to deal with the host''s identity, the identity of your fiancee, and the handling of golden finger. There are too many restrictions, and you can only choose this identity for you."


    The system spoke quickly, with a deep apology.


    "Blame me for this disgusting identity?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "No, no, no, noble host, all these are the incompetence of the system, and have nothing to do with the noble host you!"


    The system responded quickly and said.


    "Then, your incompetence will make me bear it for no reason. Although it is not impossible, as a system to give super VIP, is it not very good?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a faint voice again, but the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Noble host, this system''s dereliction of duty has brought you discomfort. As a system serving super VIP, it can provide you with a help."


    The system quickly responded, adhering to the belief of serving super VIP, and called Yang Yu a good one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Give me a helping hand?"


    Yang Yu looked at the system. His smile grew stronger and stronger. He nodded and continued: "I think about it. It''s better than helping. It''s better for what."


    The system did not answer the call, has been quietly waiting for Yang Yu''s reply.


    Yang Yu pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, looked at the system and said, "give me a place to get the first soul ring. The stronger the better, it can be a little dangerous."


    Yang Yu is very clear in his mind that he is now regarded as a waste without the spirit of martial arts, so getting the first soul ring is probably the most troublesome thing.


    Because it is impossible for Beilan kingdom to let people help Yang Yu to obtain the soul ring.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s biggest difficulty at present is not to solve the identity problem, but to obtain the first Soul Ring!


    Therefore, he wants to get the most powerful first soul ring he can get from the system. Where is it!


    Otherwise, when Yang Yu goes to Xingdou forest by himself, he will be able to obtain a hundred year old soul ring, which is the weakest one, even if he goes to Xingdou forest!


    "Noble host, this system has screened out the most powerful first soul ring that may be suitable for you in Douluo."


    After a long silence, the system spoke up and condensed a map to Yang Yu with the system panel.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the map and the spirit and level marked on it. His face changed from plain to ecstatic!


    His first Soul Ring It may be against the weather!


    "Bang!"


    "The third prince, come out. Your majesty wants you to see him."


    However, just as Yang Yumo remembered the map, the gate of the palace was kicked open again. The eunuch of the last time came in very defiant, more unscrupulous than before.


    However, it is also normal. This time, Yang Yu was confirmed to be a waste without Wu soul. Unlike before, it was just a guess.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face was very speechless. He wanted to call out the system again and blackmail him.


    What the hell is NIMA?


    "Your Highness, why do you care so much? Don''t you know when you go to your Majesty''s residence?"


    Eunuch looked at Yang Yu and sneered. His eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "Lead the way."


    Yang Yu shook his head, stood up and said plainly.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, there are other things in my family. You''d better look for it yourself, just as you did just now."


    The eunuch glanced at Yang Yu, but he opened his mouth in a strange way and didn''t mean to lead the way.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, then picked up a teapot directly.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu smashed the porcelain teapot and cracked it. The sharp and sharp gap in the remaining part which Yang Yu held in his hand looked very dazzling.


    "You lead the way, or wait until I kill you and let someone else lead the way?"


    Yang Yu held the broken teapot and looked at the eunuch calmly.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you threaten other people!"


    The eunuch was very angry and pointed to Yang Yu, because the anger was shaking constantly.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept out, although not very amazing, but for a eunuch who did not even have a military soul, it was easy for Yang Yu to kill him.


    "Pooh


    The blood line shot past, and on the broken teapot in Yang Yu''s hands, some pieces of meat and blood dyed it red.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    The eunuch covered his neck and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word because his neck had been cut by Yang Yu.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Yang Yu threw the teapot aside, and then became directly outside the palace. As for the eunuch''s life and death, Yang Yu did not care.


    This time, Yang Yu went to a eunuch and led him directly. However, he soon came to the study of the emperor of Beilan kingdom.


    Just as soon as he came in, Yang Yu frowned. The atmosphere in the whole study was too oppressive.


    And in the study at the moment, only three people are waiting.


    Two middle-aged men, a little girl Yang Yu met when he just woke up to the martial spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the three men.


    "Bang!"


    "You are such a waste thing. As the royal blood of Beilan Kingdom, you are a martial spirit without any waste. What can you ask?"


    In the study, the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe roared and slapped the desk violently and drank: "kneel down for me!"


    "Is it necessary for waste to kneel down?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man lightly. Is this his father in Douluo?


    "Son of a bitch, you didn''t listen to me!"The emperor of Beilan kingdom was more angry, pointing to Yang Yu and swearing.


    "Just say what''s going on. Don''t waste your time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly and glanced at the three people again, indifferent.


    Yang Yu''s performance at the moment is not like a six-year-old child, but more like an old monster!


    "You son of a bitch..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame me like that. It''s not the third prince''s highness."


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom also wanted to make a sound of anger, and another middle-aged man spoke.


    "Brother Luo, it''s really this rebellious son Alas


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom looked at the middle-aged man, and finally glared at Yang Yu. He shook his head and looked helpless.


    "Your Majesty, you are still a third prince. Tell me about the collapse of the city."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and arched the way to the emperor of Beilan kingdom.


    "Yes, such a rebellious son can''t delay the whole life event of Qingcheng!"


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom nodded, and then directly glared at Yang Yu. He said angrily, "you son of a bitch, listen to me. After that, you will stay in the palace. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Otherwise, no one will collect the corpse for you if you die!


    What''s more, luogong came here today for your marriage with Qingcheng. From now on, you and Qingcheng will have no relationship any more! "


    The emperor of Beilan kingdom had a look of hate for iron, but his old face turned red.


    "Retired?"


    Yang Yu looked at Luo Gong and the girl with her head lowered all the time. Her face was very strange.


    "You son of a bitch, deaf or brain damaged, can''t understand what father said?"


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom slapped the desk again, shaking with anger.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, Qingcheng will be the most favored daughter in the future. Although I am not comfortable in my heart, but Qingcheng can''t be with you in the future


    Luo Gong also opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu with a helpless look on his face.


    Yang Yu looked at his father, who was on the edge of explosion, and Luo Gong. He looked very strange and said, "today you look down on me like this, then wait for me!


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, do not deceive the young poor! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Waste, divorce, this plot, Yang Yu if not for this eternal saying, feel sorry for himself.


    But looking at Yang Yu, Luo Gong and the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, their faces were very strange.


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, river your brother-in-law, you even have no soul, a waste, people bully you how.


    At last, the emperor of Beilan kingdom became very gloomy. Now, his hand was on the desk, shaking constantly.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the scene and the look of his cheap father. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t say anything and ran out of the study.


    This cheap father really wants to beat people. How can Yang Yu stay in his study and wait to be beaten.


    The emperor of Beilan kingdom is an eight ring soul duel. Yang Yu is not an opponent.


    "Your Majesty, it''s OK. The third prince''s highness should be a little younger, and then he''s not feeling well."


    Luo offered to the emperor of Beilan kingdom.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom scolded angrily, and the anger in his heart did not disperse.


    Luo Gong watched and talked with his daughter, Luo Qingcheng, the emperor of Beilan kingdom. They didn''t feel unhappy because of their divorce. It was like a normal event.


    "The big thing is bad, the third prince Third prince, he After he took a sword, he rode out of the imperial city


    However, just as the two men were against him, the calm in the study was broken again, and a soldier quickly rushed in.


    "What?"


    The emperor of Beilan Kingdom and luogong are all changed!


    ����


    On the other side, Yang Yu has left the imperial city of Beilan Kingdom and rode a thousand mile horse to the border of Beilan kingdom.


    This time, Yang Yu''s goal is the location of the first Soul Ring selected by the system!


    Beilan kingdom is a subsidiary of Tiandou empire. At this moment, Yang Yu is going to the border between Tiandou Empire and Beilan kingdom. The animals that can give Yang Yu the first soul ring are there!


    Yang Yu''s goal is very clear, quickly to his destination.


    And this place, the name is also very special - Qifeng mountain!


    Three days later, Yang Yu arrived at the Qifeng mountain range day and night!


    Outside the Qifeng mountain range, it looks like a very ordinary mountain range.


    However, there are countless maple trees growing on the mountains, and these maples have never changed their colors with the seasons. All the year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter are as red as fire!


    Yang Yu was standing at the foot of Qifeng mountain, looking at the gorgeous Qifeng mountain. He was very excited!


    The soul beast that the system screened for him is very special. Whether Yang Yu can get it or not has a certain risk coefficient.


    However, if Yang Yu can get it, the first Soul Ring of Yang Yu will be extremely rebellious!


    Qifeng mountain is just a small mountain range on Douluo with the big forest of stars!


    No one knows when it was born. In addition to being more beautiful, this mountain range has attracted some soul masters who study the spirits and animals to come here!


    Almost all the ghosts and beasts in Qifeng mountain range are under one hundred years old. That is to say, once in a while, some of them have reached the age of 99, and then they will be promoted to the level of 100 years old. Therefore, almost all the spirits and beasts on this mountain are ten year old ones in 1999, and all of them are fire attributes, without exception!


    Therefore, this kind of spectacle has attracted many scholar type soul masters to observe here.


    However, no one has ever been to obtain the soul ring, unless some ordinary people have to come back to Qifeng mountain to obtain the Soul Ring of ten years.


    However, Yang Yu''s goal is obviously not a ten-year ghost.


    His target is a ghost animal hidden in the Qifeng mountain range, and even to be precise, it should be a divine beast!


    "There are not many ghosts and beasts in Qifeng mountain range, but most of them are fire animals. There are still dangers!"


    Yang Yu tied the thousand li horse to the foot of Qifeng mountain. He picked up the sword from the garrison soldiers and went directly to the Qifeng mountain.


    In the flame mountain, the maple leaves are like fire, and the maple leaves on the maple trees are clustered together, which is like the flame rising.


    And in the mountains below, there are countless maple leaves to cover, even if the leaves are still as red as fire.


    "Compared with the Fengwu forest in luofengpo, there is a red world."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, walking in the maple forest, stepping on the rustle of maple leaves, accompanied Yang Yu all the way to the Qifeng mountains.


    "Roar!"


    Yang Yu avoided many ghosts and beasts along the way, but he was still stopped in an open space in the mountains. A flaming wolf with red hair stopped him in front of him."In 1999 On earth, these are old monsters


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile, holding the long sword and looking very serious.


    "Roar!"


    The fire wolf roared and rushed to Yang Yu. His eyes were red, as if he had seen some delicious food.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu vomited his turbid breath and watched the fire wolf rush. He held the sword in his hands and was ready to stab at any time.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the firewolf roared and rushed to Yang Yu a few meters in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his tender hands pushed the long sword, which could stab the fire wolf''s bloody mouth!


    "Pooh


    Yang Yu himself was the moment when he inserted his head into the mouth of the burning wolf with his sword. He made a sudden dash and took four or five steps to the left.


    "Bang."


    Yang Yu and the fire wolf fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    However, Yang Yu is staggering to fall, and the fire wolf is the life elapses, dies and falls to the ground.


    Yang Yu stood up and went to the front. He pulled out the sword and held it in his hand. He continued to go on his way.


    As for the body of the fire wolf began to condense gradually, floating out of a pale white soul ring, was directly ignored by Yang Yu.


    Ten years of Soul Ring He doesn''t like it.


    After that, Yang Yu walked for nearly half an hour, and finally came to a towering cliff.


    On the way, Yang Yu didn''t meet any more animals. So, looking at the cliff which was as if it had been killed by something, Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly.


    This is the destination of his trip!


    In this cliff, it is the place where he got the first soul ring this time!


    Yang Yu walked to the bottom of the cliff, pressed his hand on the cliff, and began to beat it with a strange rule.


    "Hum!"


    After more than ten minutes of percussion, in front of Yang Yu, the blood on the Red Cliff suddenly became bright, and then it fell like a divine light and covered Yang Yu directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Qifeng mountain, under a cliff.


    The bright blood was shining, peeling off from the cliff and falling down, covering Yang Yu''s even.


    "Hum!"


    However, when the blood calmed down and turned into blood stains on the Red Cliff again, Yang Yu, who had been knocking under the cliff, had completely disappeared.


    Under the whole cliff, there is no trace of Yang Yu.


    "Susu..."


    The maple trees in Qifeng mountain range are moving against the wind, and the maple leaves are rubbing and rustling.


    ����


    However, in another space, Yang Yu''s figure has already fallen on the ground.


    "It''s you."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at a phoenix phoenix tree not far from his body and the living creatures on it, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Who are you, and why do you know where I sleep?"


    Fengwu tree is hundreds of Zhang long, and Yang Yu is as small as an ant.


    There is a black nest above the phoenix phoenix tree, and there is a living creature in the nest.


    A whole body feather red as fire, eyes like a small sun in general bright - Phoenix!


    "Hear a legend, and then come and try your luck."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Phoenix.


    After the system screening, the most suitable for Yang Yu, the most powerful first Soul Ring soul beast, is the Phoenix at the level of divine beast!


    "What legend, in this world, there is no legend of mine, and no one can know my existence."


    Phoenix frowned and opened his mouth. At the moment, his brother-in-law was crawling in the black nest. He didn''t act No. 7. He looked very weak.


    "The legend of the divine world."


    Yang Yu smiles and stares at the Phoenix in his eyes.


    "The divine world Do you know the divine world? "


    The Phoenix looked at Yang Yu, and his face became dignified.


    A six-year-old ghost suddenly appeared in front of him and told him that it was because of the legend of the divine world that he came here. How could he not be shocked.


    "Do you want to hear me?"


    Yang Yu''s immortal beast Phoenix, a pair of eyes in the essence of the light flashing more than.


    "Say it." Looking at Yang Yu, the Phoenix looked very serious.


    "In the legend of the divine world, there is a very powerful god named Dragon God.


    Once upon a time, it triggered a war in the divine world and caused a great shock to the whole divine world. During that period, the gods and beasts who died in the divine world did not know how many


    Yang Yu had a strong smile on his face. Looking at the Phoenix, the immortal beast whose face was constantly changing, he continued: "among them, there is a god beast named Fire Phoenix, which is not the most powerful one. However, it is still affected by the fish. He died in the battle of Dragon God and was beaten into the first battle between the king of Golden Dragon and the king of silver dragon. After falling, he fell into a plane."


    "You Who is it and why do you know so much? "


    In front of me, the Phoenix is obviously the fire phoenix in Yang Yu''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish."


    Yang Yu pressed down his hand and showed his holy peak''s momentum and indifference. Looking at the fire phoenix, Yang Yu continued: "the divine beast Huo Fenghuang wants to be reborn in the fire at the plane after it fell, so as to revive, recover the peak period and return to the divine world.


    But unfortunately, he died so thoroughly that he could not recover from the nirvana of the Phoenix family.


    However, he was resurrected, but he left an irreparable injury, which is no different from a dead Phoenix. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile. At the moment, he was like a super strong man telling an interesting story, which was plain and free.


    This has been staring at Yang Yu side of the Phoenix face is very strange, very shocked in the heart.


    The secret of his failure in Nirvana, even the God who knew the war in the divine world, did not necessarily understand it.


    Therefore, Huo Fenghuang is really bluffing by Yang Yu at the moment. For Yang Yu, who is only a six-year-old child, he is shocked and afraid.


    "Fire Phoenix, don''t you know the legend I''m talking about, don''t you sound familiar?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire phoenix, his eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    This kind of brilliance, like the big swindler and thief, must be the most common, commonly known as the thief light!


    "That Phoenix is me."


    After a long silence, Huo Fenghuang opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He looked very serious and said, "I fell in that war of the divine world. Many gods know that. However, I fell in this world and tried to reborn from nirvana, but no God knows. Why do you know so clearly, you little ghost of six years old?"


    The fire phoenix heart is extremely shocked, Yang Yu''s flicker, makes this fire phoenix instinct feeling, Yang Yu may be a terror strong!


    Moreover, the momentum and indifference shown by Yang Yu is really like a world-class strong man.Therefore, Huo Fenghuang''s mood is very complicated at the moment. I don''t know why he would be watched by such a special little ghost after sleeping for so many years.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu laughs but doesn''t speak, but it is at this time the Mou son tiny congeals, and Phoenix straight face to face.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s killing intention in the flood world was condensed in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, Huo Fenghuang felt his whole body as cold as falling into an ice cave. His killing intention was so strong that he felt horrified.


    "I am the king of the divine world, the God of evil. Now, like the God of good, I have been practicing and practicing on the planes of the heavens. Now I am practicing in this world and realizing the Dharma."


    When Yang Yu spoke, he looked very calm and calm, and when he said this, he was calm and calm.


    Huo Fenghuang stares at Yang Yu, and his mental power is also sensing Yang Yu''s mood fluctuation.


    However, there was no fluctuation. What Yang Yu said was the truth. It didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "The God of evil..."


    Huo Fenghuang looks at Yang Yu without saying a word. His face is extremely shocked.


    He has heard of the two kings of the divine world, good and evil, but he has never seen them. He only knows that they are very strong and strong, and they like to travel around the heaven and practice.


    Today, Yang Yu''s deception, almost without loopholes, makes Huo Fenghuang feel that the credibility is as high as 99%.


    "What do you want to see me for?" The fire phoenix opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His face became serious and his address became honorific.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, then said calmly, "you know, what kind of practice is in this world?


    Now I have just awakened to the motherland and need to obtain the soul ring. I just think of you, the mythical beast in the divine world. I came here from afar to cooperate with you and give you a chance to return to the divine world and restore the peak! "


    Yang Yu looked at the fire phoenix with a strange smile. Seeing the shock of the Phoenix for a long time, he knew that The trick was successful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "You mean you want me to be your soul ring?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s face suddenly sank, and looked at Yang Yu''s face and became somewhat indifferent.


    Although he is a divine beast, he has been to Douluo for a long time, and he knows more or less about Douluo.


    Wu Hun, Hun Huan, Yang Yu''s meaning is almost to let him die?


    "Thanks to you, you are still the Shenjie Shenshen beast. How can you not understand me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire phoenix and shook his head speechless.


    "Tell me what you want."


    The fire phoenix frowned and opened his mouth, and looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "It''s a simple thing. Why don''t you understand it?"


    With a sigh, Yang Yu only shook his head and began to explain: "in the divine world, Shenju is qualified to revive some deities. In other words, you become my soul ring. As my help, when I become a God, I will go back to the divine world and revive you easily."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the fire phoenix.


    ��������


    At this moment, the fire phoenix understood a pair of eyes, suddenly covered with complex rain tangled brilliance.


    "It''s not hard for me to be a God."


    Yang Yu smiles and calmly looks at the fire phoenix road.


    "I know that if you are a real evil god, whether you become a God or not, you will be able to return to the divine world in the future..."


    The fire phoenix spoke, and her tone was full of hesitation. After all, it was about life and death.


    After becoming the soul ring, if Yang Yu doesn''t resurrect him in the future, he will be doomed and completely dead!


    Therefore, the fire phoenix hesitated and asked, "I want to know that you are here to realize the practice of this world. Why do you choose me as the soul ring? Just like other people in this plane, can''t you practice normally?"


    "Are you stupid enough to practice as a genius? Do I have to mingle with ordinary people?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, showing scorn and showing an attitude of supreme existence.


    After hearing this, Huo Fenghuang didn''t say a word. He couldn''t refute it. What Yang Yu said was very reasonable!


    However, hearing this, the fire phoenix also began to move in his heart, and finally said very seriously: "if I become your soul ring, can you guarantee that I will be resurrected in the divine world in the future?"


    Fire phoenix wants to return to the divine world, because he can''t stand his half dead state.


    "Phoenix, you know, resurrecting a beast is just a small matter for me."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly and continued his attitude that he was the king of evil.


    Huo Fenghuang looked at Yang Yu and was silent for a long time. After nearly an hour of psychological struggle, Huo Fenghuang''s eyes became firm and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Well, it''s OK to become the first Soul Ring of my martial spirit with the sacrifice of this world."


    Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly raised high, looking at the fire phoenix, excited in his heart.


    God beast!


    What if this becomes a soul ring?


    Million years of Soul Ring?


    Thousands of years of Soul Ring?


    God level Soul Ring?


    Nima, which one sounds like a cow!


    "Yes, but you are in such a low level that one warrior soul may not be able to bear my sacrifice and become a soul ring. Therefore, I can be the first Soul Ring of your two martial spirits!"


    Fire phoenix looks at Yang Yu and nods. He has been completely determined in his heart, and there is no longer any hesitation.


    "That feeling is good!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more intense, and his mouth was almost grinning.


    "Come here and sit under the phoenix tree. I will begin to sacrifice. My power will be stored in the soul bone and gradually released."


    The fire phoenix opens his mouth and signals Yang Yu to go under the phoenix tree.


    "Is there any way to control the color of the ring?"


    Yang Yu nodded and sat down under the phoenix tree. He thought of something and asked.


    "Yes." Fire phoenix nods.


    "Well Then make it into the color of ten-year soul ring. I just don''t like to be too public and like to be low-key. "


    Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. Then he closed his eyes and began to wait for the sacrifice of the fire phoenix.


    Huo Fenghuang wants to say something, but finally he swallows it back. Looking at Yang Yu who looks indifferent below, he is firm again.


    The man in front of him may be the only hope for his future rebirth in the divine world!


    "Oh!"


    Think of here, the fire phoenix long sound, Fengming ring through the world, the power of terror, can see the fierce beast!


    Then, the fire phoenix rose directly into the sky, and then disappeared. It turned into bright fire light, and fell to Yang Yu one after another, and crossed into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Oh


    And Yang Yu, sitting in the bottom, was shocked.At the moment, in his body, like the Yellow River water pouring from the divine power is crazy into Yang Yu body!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Yang Yu''s palm was slightly hot. Then, Yang Yu''s infinite magic charm appeared. In Yang Yu''s body, the power that seemed to dominate everything began to fill every part of Yang Yu''s body!


    And the fire phoenix that poured out the divine power also began to crazy into Yang Yu''s two martial spirits!


    A soul beast, however, has to provide the first Soul Ring for Yang Yu''s twin spirits. It has to be said that the divine beast is strong!


    Moreover, this force seems to be continuous and endless, and it is still pouring down crazily. There is no sign that the water of the Yellow River is surging!


    "Boo!"


    "Hum!"


    Until, Yang Yu''s head and body at the same time emerged a white soul ring, that pour into Yang Yu''s martial spirit of the divine power did not stop.


    At this moment, the two soul rings were completely solidified, and then they began to move around Yang Yu, rising and falling, shining brightly.


    "Oh!"


    On the phoenix tree, in the flame without any change, there was once again a terrible sound of Phoenix, deafening!


    "Boom


    That infinite flame also in an instant began to boil up, continuous evolution and transformation.


    Finally, on the phoenix tree, a pair of bright red phoenix wings condense.


    This pair of Phoenix wings are lifelike, each feather is red like fire, very gorgeous and bright, just like a pair of real beast Phoenix wings!


    "No matter whether you are the evil god or not, I only hope that after you become a God in the future, you can remember our agreement and let me return to my hometown..."


    In the wings of the Phoenix, there was a wave at last, which sounded directly in Yang Yu''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will become a God, and the character is absolutely guaranteed!"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then responded directly.


    Thank you very much


    In the wings of the Phoenix, the fluctuation of spiritual power came out for the last time. Then, it turned into a ray of light and suddenly penetrated into Yang Yu''s body from the shoulder blade behind Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu''s first soul ring has been attached.


    Now, what is left is the inexhaustible power and Soul bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The Phoenix, the divine beast, is so powerful that Yang Yu''s first soul ring can''t be fully absorbed.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to be contained in the soul bone and release it slowly as Yang Yu becomes stronger.


    And with that light into Yang Yu''s body, almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s back above the shoulder blade, a deep pain swept out of the soul.


    Fusion soul bone, different from fusion soul ring, pain is inevitable!


    At the moment, when Yang Yu fused the soul bone of the fire phoenix, the pain made Yang Yu shiver!


    Because, at the moment, in Yang Yu''s body, it seems that there is a handle of fire hammer in the crazy attack on Yang Yu''s shoulder blade. The burning feeling and the pain of bone being broken by the whole inch by inch are very tolerable.


    The magic power of the fire phoenix was raging, and the power of soul and bone was pounding into Yang Yu''s scapula, crushing Yang Yu''s scapula inch by inch, and all the impact turned into powder.


    Yang Yuya clenched his teeth. Even if he could endure the pain, it was painful after all. It was very painful!


    What''s more, the pain is continuous. How terrible the flame of Phoenix is, it rages on Yang Yu''s back, and the burning feeling that seems to be burning all the time is also extremely terrible.


    However, Yang Yu bit his teeth and endured for a full day and a night before his face relaxed.


    Because the soul bone of fire phoenix has crushed Yang Yu''s two scapulae, and all of them have become powder and exist in Yang Yu''s body.


    At this time, the soul and bones of the fire phoenix finally began to merge into Yang Yu''s body. The powder of the shoulder blades wrapped in Yang Yu''s flesh began to agglomerate rapidly in Yang Yu''s body, forming Yang Yu''s scapula again.


    The soul bone given to Yang Yu by the fire phoenix is not the trunk bone, nor any of the six soul bones, but an external soul bone!


    In this way, in the time that the exoskeleton condenses, it is the passage of day and night.


    After this, Yang Yucai slowly opened his eyes, which were full of surprise.


    "Martial spirit, attached body!"


    Yang Yu stood up, and then he directly drank to release his first martial spirit!


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s first soul ring suddenly lights up at this time, and the snow white brilliance is incomparably bright!


    "Boom


    In an instant, on Yang Yu''s body, a series of divine lines appeared, all of which were brilliant gold and dazzling.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and jumped his fingertips directly. The golden flame was the same as the fire phoenix!


    "The power of domination, the soul of the body, is that so?"


    Yang Yu felt the power of the first soul ring, and his heart suddenly understood.


    His essence is a kind of power of domination!


    At the moment, his first Soul Ring comes from fire phoenix, and his soul skill is fire phoenix!


    At the moment, he seems to be a master, dominating all the power of the fire phoenix!


    "This martial spirit and soul skill, open up..."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, stops to urge the first soul ring, in the heart extremely strange plans to see own second martial spirit infinite God installs the soul skill.


    "Martial spirit, attached body!"


    And then


    In Yang Yu''s startled eyes, the second soul ring floated out!


    "This Two spirits appear together? "


    Yang Yu was shocked, and then looked at the first Soul Ring of infinite God, trying to urge!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the rune in Yang Yumei''s heart suddenly brightened up, and then, a wisp of divine light broke out and turned into a crown with brilliant dreams on top of Yang Yu''s head!


    "Can two martial spirits appear together?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very strange, touched the crown on his head, and looked suspicious.


    Because, in the rules of Douluo, it is impossible to use twin martial spirits at the same time!


    Now, Yang Yu seems to have broken the rules.


    "Is it because the fire phoenix gives two martial soul rings at a time? Or is it the reason for the most powerful auxiliary secret


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle and directly activate the first Soul Ring of the infinite God.


    "Hum!"


    On Yang Yu''s fingers, a ring of Phoenix like wings appears, with strong waves.


    "Disposable AIDS..."


    Looking at the ring, Yang Yu was helpless.


    It''s really auxiliary.


    "Forget it, now there are soul rings of the body''s martial spirit and Fire Phoenix. It''s enough."


    Yang Yu smile, no longer tangled with what, went under the phoenix tree, began to communicate, to send away.


    After a while, Fengwu tree vibrated and rustled, and the fire red light fell down, just like when he came in, and sent Yang Yu out of this space.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body appeared again under the bloody cliff."Oh, no, this phoenix tree Is it a soul? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled in Qifeng mountain range again. His face turned curiously and looked at the cliff again.


    If Fengwu tree becomes a soul beast, NIMA, at least it must be another soul beast in grade 100000!


    "If you have a chance, you can come back and have a look. Infinite God costume should be very suitable for attaching the Soul Ring of this kind of soul beast."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and knocked on the cliff with a smile. Then he turned around and walked outside the Qifeng mountain range.


    In the independent space, Fengwu tree, which was completely silent, suddenly trembled and the whole tree became cold.


    ����


    "Well?"


    At the entrance of Qifeng mountain range, Yang Yu just came back and frowned.


    Because, beside Yang Yu''s Qianlima, a team of ten people gathered around there, looking grim.


    These people are all the private troops worshipped by Wang Guoluo of Beilan!


    "What do you want to do here?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and now he has become a ring soul division. Yang Yu is no longer afraid of these soldiers who are not soul division.


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    Ten people suddenly face a change, all look surprised at Yang Yu.


    "Well?" Yang Yu''s face became more confused. These people seemed to have no malice.


    "Your Highness the third prince, you are running away from home. Your majesty and Luo Gong are worried to death!"


    "Your Highness, even if you don''t have a soul, you don''t have to run away from home. Your majesty still likes you and can''t see clearly."


    "Your Highness, go back with us."


    The people who offered sacrifices to Luo all looked at Yang Yu, and their faces were helpless.


    "That cheap father and Luo worship, no malice?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flash slightly. The worries and surprises of these private troops are not fake.


    Therefore, although one of his cheap father and Luo Gong withdrew from marriage and wanted to kill Yang Yu as a waste, he didn''t mean anything?


    "No, it''s not right. What about my firewood?"


    Looking at the ten people in front of him, Yang Yu felt helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Beilan Kingdom palace, study


    At the moment, Yanglin and luogong, the emperors of Beilan Kingdom, looked at Yang Yu with a melancholy look on their faces, and their faces were full of concern.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you want to run away from home? My father didn''t mean to look down on you. He was just too angry that day."


    Emperor Yang Lin opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with concern.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t think too much about it. It''s helpless for my uncle to cancel the marriage between you and Qingcheng. Now Qingcheng is a genius with innate soul power. Uncle Luo, I''m..."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with apology.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the two men, his face more and more depressed.


    What about a good divorce? What about the agreed waste?


    Don''t deceive me. I''m just waiting for you to come back after you get the soul ring. I''ll fight against all of them!


    However, you are now more and more guilty, making it difficult for me to do it.


    How nice of you to hang your son and daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, are you all right? Why did you suddenly run away from home and go to Qifeng mountain on the border?"


    Yang Lin opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu as still concerned.


    "Yes, even if you run away from home, you don''t have to run so far?"


    After hearing this, Luo Gong was also stunned and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "You want to know why?" Yang Yu looked at the two men, very speechless.


    Since you can''t blackmail me, you don''t care about me.


    "Nature."


    Yang Lin and Luo Gong both nodded. After Yang Yu left home, they found the eunuch who died in Yang Yu''s palace.


    Therefore, he is very concerned about the change that Yang Yu, a six-year-old, dares to kill people and runs away from home. He wants to know why.


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Then he stood up without concealing anything. He yelled: "Wu Hun is attached to the body."


    Yang Yu''s body did not change much, just like an ordinary person calm, did not have the slightest change.


    However, under Yang Yu''s feet, a snow-white soul ring suddenly rises, shining brilliantly.


    ������������


    Rubbing, Yang Lin and Luo Gong both stood up and looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    "Little Xiaoyu You Have you awakened your soul, or are you born full of soul power? "


    For a long time, Luo Gong opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Ten years of Soul Ring..."


    Yang Lin opened his mouth on one side, and the complexion of his old face was incomparably complicated.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, but it was nothing.


    "Born with soul power, how can this be possible, you Don''t you have a soul? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Luo Gong Feng exclaimed again, more and more unbelievable.


    On that day, the spirit of Wu Hun was awakened, but a soul emperor of Wu Hun hall saw it with his own eyes. Yang Yu had no sign of awakening the spirit. What is the situation now?


    "My martial spirit is special."


    Yang Yu looked at Luo''s offering, and directly urged the first soul ring. With the Soul Ring blooming, on Yang Yu''s body, the golden divine pattern also appeared on Yang Yu''s body, which was extremely bright.


    "This This is the essence of martial arts! "


    Luo Gong Feng exclaimed again. Looking at Yang Yu''s change, he was more and more shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Your Highness the third prince, where is the waste without the spirit of martial arts? This is simply a genius!


    Innate full of soul power, the whole person is the essence of martial spirit, evil spirit!


    "You are a villain, you are a villain!"


    Yang Lin, the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, clapped up his desk, looked at Yang Yu''s appearance at this time, and then looked at the ten-year soul ring. He kept shooting, and his lungs were bursting with anger!


    An ontological martial spirit, a genius with innate soul power, should the first Soul Ring be added with a decade?


    Do evil! Waste! Damn it!


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the cheap old man, his face was very strange.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame Xiaoyu for this. It''s our own fault."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and spoke to Yang Lin in a hurry.


    "I know, but, this villain What a crime


    Yang Lin nodded, but looking at Yang Yu''s dazzling ten-year soul ring, he couldn''t help but scold.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu looked at the cheap father and gave a dry cough.


    Do you know if you blame me or not? What logic


    "Sire, since we said that the third prince''s highness may not have the gift of God''s assistance, he has become withdrawn. The third prince''s highness, who was forced by me to give up his marriage in order to overthrow the city last time, can only bear the injustice and get the soul ring by himself."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth, and the guilt in his tone became more and more intense.


    Yang Lin raised his head and closed his eyes to calm his regret.He understood when he saw Yang Yu''s ten-year soul ring.


    Qifeng mountain, a famous place, has only ten years of soul!


    "You son of a bitch, you can tell if you have any grievances. Now it''s good to waste your first soul ring. How good it would have been to obtain a hundred year soul ring. You are the most powerful genius of Beilan kingdom in the future!"


    Yang Lin opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu helplessly.


    "Now, the same thing."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and collected the spirit.


    The first Soul Ring - God level!


    This Douluo mainland, from ancient times to the present, in the future, who can compare it?!


    "You go, I don''t want to see you today!"


    Yang Lin has no choice but to open his mouth and let Yang Yu leave directly. He is afraid that if he looks on, he will have heartache to have a heart attack.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the study to his own palace.


    The original intention to leave the kingdom of Beilan was cancelled temporarily.


    This cheap father and Luo worship, as well as their own Douluo mainland fiancee Luo Qingcheng, are very interesting!


    In the study, Luo Gong and Yang Lin both look at each other, but sigh.


    Yang Lin originally wanted to sharpen Yang Yu, a descendant without martial spirit, to have a tough heart and become a king.


    But now it seems that they have done something wrong and wasted the first Soul Ring of a peerless genius.


    "Your Majesty, the second soul ring of Xiaoyu must choose the most suitable one with the highest age to make up for the defect of Xiaoyu''s first Soul Ring!"


    In the end, Luo Gong was the first to speak, and now there is only one way.


    "The soul of the body!"


    Yang Lin roared with grief and indignation, filled with regret in his heart.


    Originally, with Yang Yu''s powerful spirit, and Yang Yu''s innate soul power, it will definitely become one of the most powerful existence in Beilan kingdom in the future!


    However, the two obviously could not guess how rebellious Yang Yu''s first soul ring was.


    ����


    Time went by in a hurry. Three months after Yang Yu returned to Beilan Kingdom, his peaceful cultivation life was broken again.


    Because, in the palace of Beilan Kingdom, there will be no small and no small competition will be held today!


    At the beginning, Yang Yu and a group of seven people who awakened the spirit of martial arts will have a fight with Yang Yu and eight people together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Your Highness the third prince, your majesty has informed you to take part in the battle of soul."


    This time, when the eunuch came to talk to Yang Yu, he was respectful, even with a trace of fear.


    "Douhun Xiaobi, what is it?"


    Yang Yu frowned, not too clear about the matter.


    ��After half a year, there is a very important thing that needs several people who may attach the second or the first soul ring. This time, it''s screening. "


    The eunuch answered in a hurry.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then stood up and asked the eunuch to lead the way.


    Since it''s a very important thing, Yang Yu doesn''t want to miss it. It''s OK to have a breakthrough. Anyway, he''s bored.


    Xiaobi, this time, is to let several younger generations who had awakened the spirit of martial arts with Yang Yu have a fight for soul, and there are still several children who have awakened the spirit in the last second. Now they have more than ten grades to compete together.


    "Our group, only three months old, should not be able to attach a soul ring?"


    Yang Yu walked on the road. It seems that Luo Qingcheng, the fiancee of those seven people, was born with soul power. Although others don''t know, they should not have high soul power.


    Therefore, it is against the heaven that more than three of the seven people can attach a soul ring.


    "Well, this is a good chance for me to pretend to be forced."


    Yang Yu''s eyes brightened up. This year, he competed with his peers last year. Isn''t this a good opportunity for him to attack with his own waste firewood?


    "Lead the way quickly. The prince is interested in this fight."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the monkey king with a twinkling of excitement in his eyes.


    �������� The eunuch looked at Yang Yu''s expression, and his eyes jumped.


    However, the speed of the two is still very fast, a few minutes later, they came to the Royal fighting soul field where Xiaobi is located.


    The Royal soul fighting field, built in the Imperial Palace, is used by the royal family. There are several huge challenge stands, and the observation platform is around it. It is the most luxurious place for the emperor of Beilan kingdom to watch the battle.


    At the moment, the eunuch took Yang Yu into the douhun field and went directly to the area where the emperor of Beilan kingdom was located, and did not stay by the douhuntai for a long time.


    Yang Yu didn''t care. He glanced at the ten children who had already arrived around him. He looked calm.


    Three of them are from Yang Yu''s group. Luo Qingcheng, the fourth Prince and the little boy who looks very tall. As for the others, they should be the younger generation who awakened the spirit of martial arts last year.


    "Yang Yu, how dare you come?"


    Among the crowd, the fourth prince seemed to have a sense of smell for Yang Yu. After Yang Yu arrived, he spoke directly and looked at him mockingly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fourth Prince and asked lightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Yang Yu, even if you are born full of soul power, how about it? I have a problem with my brain. I even went to hunt and kill the soul beast to get the soul ring. Now, it''s just a ten-year soul ring. Even if you are the soul of the body, it''s also a waste! "


    The fourth Prince''s voice was full of satire and disdain. Looking at Yang Yu, his face was full of hostility.


    In Beilan Kingdom, both the first and second princes died early. Therefore, Yang Yu is now the first heir to the throne. However, the fourth Prince is only one month younger than Yang Yu, but he has no hope of the throne at all.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the hostility to Yang Yu is so strong now.


    "Did you get the ring?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fourth Prince and asked with a smile. He didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "Hum, what do you know? The fourth Prince''s highness obtained the first Soul Ring not long ago. It was a black demon soul beast of 200 years old, which made the God assistant get a very powerful magic skill!"


    Next to the fourth prince, the tall boy, far beyond his peers, spoke with hostility to Yang Yu.


    "Do you think so?"


    Yang Yu laughs, then looks to one side, looks at other place, looks some complex Luo Qing City.


    "I..."


    Luo Qingcheng wants to speak, but when he looks at Yang Yu, he chokes and doesn''t know what to say.


    Now, she has formed a team with the fourth prince. For her, the first soul skill of the fourth Prince is really powerful.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and looked at him indifferently.


    These days, he also made clear the situation of Beilan kingdom.


    Royal family, surnamed Yang, Wu Hun is the first ruler of Beilan kingdom.


    There is also a surname, second only to the royal family, and even Surpass the prince!


    That is the worship of the kingdom of Beilan - Luojia.


    Because each generation of the Luo family has a strong one, which is matched with the emperor. One auxiliary and one attack is the reason why Beilan Kingdom has a high status in many subordinate kingdoms!Luo family, Wuhun Xiaoyue silver wolf, the spirit of the sensitive attack system, under the blessing of God, very powerful!


    This, however, is somewhat similar to today''s Stella empire.


    "Well, don''t talk down here!"


    On the observation platform, Luo gongfeng stood out, looked at Yang Yu and so on, drank a sound, and instantly made all the children quiet down.


    "It''s not for you to compete with each other, so there''s no reward."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and looked at a group of small ghosts and said, "however, the purpose of Xiaobi is to select the two strongest ones, which are about to attach soul rings. They are required to participate in one thing."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and said in a very serious way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked, but he was not afraid of luogong and the power of emperor Yanglin.


    Luo Gong Feng looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. He could only open his mouth and said, "only two people who have got the quota can know about it.


    So, from now on, let''s form teams in pairs, and we''ll decide the victory or defeat by fighting souls later. "


    "Let''s have a team."


    "Xiao Ming, come here, let''s form a team."


    Soon, the ten young people on the side quickly formed five teams.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Qingcheng and the fourth Prince Yang Pu formed a team.


    "Well?"


    On the observation platform, Luo gongfeng frowned. This time, the younger generation called in became the odd number. Yang Yu is still alone, and no one forms a team.


    "There is no younger generation below level 20. It''s OK to be older. I''ll come and form a team with Yang Yu."


    Luo Gong Feng looked at a soldier and said with a frown.


    "Luo Gong, don''t have to be so troublesome, just deal with these little farts. I can hang them up by myself."


    Yang Yuping smiles quietly and waves to Luo Gong. Then he looks at Luo Qingcheng and others and shakes his head.


    To deal with a group of ghosts with only one soul ring, does he need teammates?


    "No! Yang Yu, please don''t be bored. Everyone present with the first soul ring is a hundred year old soul ring. As a waste of ten years'' soul ring, you should not die! "


    The fourth Prince sneered and looked sarcastically at Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Yang Yu, you only added a 10-year soul ring. Both the soul skill and the soul power are far lower than us. It''s very dangerous!"


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu, frowned and opened his mouth. His small face was full of worry.


    "Ha ha, are you worried about me or look down on me?"


    Yang Yu had a good laugh and looked at the two men.


    "Despised, of course!"


    "Worried about you, of course!"


    Luo Qingcheng and the fourth Prince both spoke, but the answer was not the same.


    "Little daughter-in-law, you have too little vision now. Who told you that ten years of soul ring must be weak?"


    Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng and shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your fiancee anymore!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s worried color dispersed, stomped his feet, and looked to one side with a red face.


    She was kind and worried about Yang Yu, but Yang Yu wanted to tease her.


    "Yang Yu, Qingcheng is no longer your fiancee. Pay attention to your words!"


    The fourth Prince Yang Pu frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great displeasure.


    It is inevitable for the royal family yang to worship the Luo family. With the support of the Luo family, even if Yang Yu is the first heir to the throne, it is in danger.


    Therefore, he Yang Pu is also very concerned about luoqingcheng. Now that the marriage contract between luoqingcheng and Yangyu is terminated, he naturally starts to be moved to luoqingcheng.


    "Luo Gong, let''s group it like this. It''s just six groups. Let''s start fighting souls."


    Yang Yu doesn''t want to say anything more. These young people are in his hands. Which one is not a move? How dare they look down on him as a big boss.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Luo Gong Feng looks at Yang Lin and frowns.


    "It''s OK. Let him be a group and arrange the weakest opponent for him to see first."


    Yang Lin waved, but did not care.


    Luo Gong Feng nodded, then looked at the younger generation below, and drank again: "the third prince''s highness, a group of six groups, draw lots to determine the order of the battle."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth, then directly took out the bamboo sticks prepared in advance, took out five sticks, poured them into the bamboo tube, and handed them to Yang Lin to draw lots.


    "Because Yang Yu is a group of people, his signature is number one, which can be rotated once."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth, and then Yang Lin began to draw lots.


    Six signatures, two for one, two for two, two for three.


    The first sign is empty, and then the second and the third sign fight each other. The winner challenges the first sign respectively, and then the two winning teams will compete in the final!


    The rules are very simple, Yang Yu is also more relaxed, a direct empty round.


    And another No. 1 signature, obviously, was given to the fourth Prince and Luo Qingcheng.


    See you in the final


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes to one side and begins to wait.


    Yang Yu, the two and three fighting souls, did not pay attention to it. He was not interested in it, nor did he observe the meaning of his opponent''s soul skills.


    In fact, the fighting between the two groups ended soon. No one was injured and the fight was not very exciting.


    In the final analysis, these younger generation are not any genius, and the martial spirit is not extremely powerful.


    "The soul fighting between the No.1 and No.2 signboards should be started by your Highness the fourth Prince and Qingcheng."


    The team in the deep of No.2 signature, no matter in soul power or soul skill, is stronger than that in No.3. Luo Gong still takes care of Yang Yu.


    "Good!" Luo Qingcheng nodded directly and went to the soul fighting platform very cleanly.


    "Waste, take a good look, what is the heritage of the royal family of Beilan Kingdom, what is the real powerful!"


    Yang Pu, the fourth prince, looked at Yang Yu before he boarded the platform, showing a sarcastic look. He climbed on the platform with great pride.


    Yang Yu turned his lips and did not answer.


    "All right, let''s get ready!"


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and let the two teams begin to prepare for the soul fight.


    "Hoo..."


    This time, the four young people all heaved a heavy breath and became serious.


    "Release the soul of the army!"


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and gave a big drink.


    "Martial spirit, attached body!"


    In an instant, Luo Qingcheng and others are all drinking, and then, directly speaking of their own release of the martial spirit.


    In Yang Pu''s hands, the God''s assistant order appeared, sending out wisps of brilliance. Under his feet, a yellow Soul Ring floated up.


    Luoqingcheng also released its own spirit. The spirit of the howling moon and silver wolf possessed the body, which made a pair of snow-white ears grow on the head of Luoqing city. Behind Luoqing City, a snow-white tail appeared, and some fluff appeared on the cheek, arm and body.


    "It''s lovely."


    Yang Yu looked aside and exclaimed heartily. The little Luo / Li of the beast''s ear was cute and dead.


    ��������


    Luo Gong and Luo Qingcheng are both black and stare at Yang Yu.This is the top martial spirit of the sensitive attack system - Xiaoyue silver wolf. How cute is your mother?


    "Fighting the soul begins!"


    However, Luo Gong Feng glared at Yang Yu, and then continued to host the fight soul, a big drink!


    "Drink


    In an instant, the two younger generation opposite luoqingcheng rushed out. They were both soul division of the strong attack department. At this moment, we should quickly end the battle with strong attack!


    "As urgent as a law, the Supreme Lord is revealed and hidden!"


    Yang Pu''s body suddenly burst back, and then roared, the first Soul Ring lit up, within the God''s assistant order, a wisp of dark brilliance fell into Luoqing city.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, Luo Qingcheng''s body disappeared directly.


    However, when Yang Yu heard the mantra, he took a puff from his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    "The first soul skill - howling MOON WOLF claw!"


    And on the challenge arena at the moment, the disappeared luoqingcheng appears, with flashing body shape, which directly urges the first soul skill to hit a unsuspecting boy.


    Outside, the boy was beaten by the plastic force.


    "As urgent as a law, the Supreme Lord is revealed and hidden!"


    Yang Pu, who had retreated to the edge of the soul fighting platform, yelled a soul curse again. The black light flew out of the God''s assistant order and disappeared into Luoqing city.


    Later, luoqingcheng''s figure disappeared again in the public''s sight.


    Until three seconds later, Luo Qingcheng''s body appeared again, but it was behind another boy, and the first soul skill, Xiaoyue wolf claw, was displayed again.


    "Bang!"


    As the second boy fell off the platform, all the other people on the scene screamed.


    "Your Highness, the fourth prince, has got such a rebellious soul skill?"


    "Invisibility, this kind of soul skill matches with the spirit of Xiaoyue silver wolf of the sensitive attack system. The fourth Prince''s first soul skill is a perfect match for Miss Luo Qingcheng!"


    "Miss luoqingcheng is also very strong. This first soul skill is not as good as Luo Gong''s


    In six seconds, Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng''s team directly defeated the strongest No.2 signing team in the field. All the people on the scene were startled in an instant.


    "Invisible for three seconds, with the top of the sensitive attack system, I said how my little daughter-in-law did not face me."


    On one side, Yang Yu stood up and shrugged.


    This kind of collocation is really powerful to some extent.


    But Yang Yu is obviously not on this list!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Trash, have you seen it? This is the real genius!"


    On the platform of fighting soul, the winner Yang Pu looks at Yang Yu again. His eyes are full of satire.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the ghost of this trash, and I''m alone. I really think I''m a genius?"


    Around, others also looked at Yang Yu because of Yang Pu''s words.


    Because, next is Yang Yu and the third sign of the fighting soul.


    "Come on, I don''t think this barking thing is right now."


    Yang Yumei frowned, went directly from one side to the soul fighting platform, and jumped up.


    "Yang Yu, give up. It''s really dangerous. This time, let me go with Yang Pu."


    Luo Qing City did not fight soul platform, watching Yang Yu climb up, immediately walked up, will pull Yang Yu down.


    "No need."


    Yang Yu took a light look at Luo Qingcheng, without any movement.


    "Qingcheng, what do you care about him? If this trash wants to die, let him die?"


    Yang Pu was watching Luo Qingcheng worry about Yang Yu, his face suddenly became cold.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you go down, our fighting spirit is about to start."


    The two people who signed No.3 came up and looked at Yang Yu. The corners of his mouth were full of funny smile and seemed a little excited.


    "Down, down."


    Luo Gong also waved his hand and directly blew down the soul fighting platform of Luoqing city.


    Later, Luo Gong took a deep look at Yang Yu and gave a big drink: "both sides start to prepare and release the martial spirit!"


    "Wu Hun is attached to the body!"


    Yang Yu and the two people in the opposite side were all drinking. At the same time, one of the two people with the number three sign now has the characteristics of a tiger, and a long knife appears in one''s hand.


    As for Yang Yu It''s no different from normal.


    However, the two Centennial soul rings of the two people signed on No. 3 are extremely bright. On the contrary, Yang Yu''s snow-white ten-year soul rings are so gloomy and ridiculous.


    Luo Gong Feng looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t stop. He wanted to see Yang Yu''s confidence in grouping himself:


    "the fighting spirit begins!"


    With a low drink from Luo Gong, the only three soul rings on the soul fighting platform suddenly light up!


    "Bang!"


    However, when the people are ready to ridicule Yang Yu, waiting for Yang Yu to be blasted off the soul fighting platform.


    Just between a few breaths, when people around have not returned to their senses, a dull sound directly rings on the soul fighting platform.


    In the eyes of the public, two people signed No. 3, one of whom has been flying backwards out of the soul fighting platform like a broken kite.


    The blooming first soul ring is still shining. He has not even released his soul skills, and he has been knocked down the soul fighting platform!


    "Boom


    The next second, there was a roar on the soul fighting platform, and the bright flame flashed by, and the boy with the sword and martial spirit also flew out of the fighting soul platform in an instant!


    Two hits, no more than five seconds!


    None of the people who watched the war had not come back to God Yang Yusheng!


    Moreover, the victory is unbelievable!


    "This..."


    Luo Gong and the emperor Yang Lin looked at Yang Yu brightly.


    Is this the essence of martial arts?


    Even when there is only one 10-year soul ring, one ring soul master who has crushed two strong attack systems and attached a hundred year Soul Ring?


    "Come up."


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng, and said faintly.


    ��������


    At the moment, Luo Qingcheng and Yang Pu look at Yang Yu, and the young face is full of shock.


    Yang Yu, one on two, actually won faster than them!


    "Qingcheng, come up."


    Luo''s deep eyes immediately opened his mouth to let Luo Qingcheng and Yang Pu ascend the platform of fighting souls.


    ��������


    They did not hesitate, but after climbing the mountain and fighting the soul platform, looking at Yang Yu, who was not different from ordinary people, looked very dignified.


    Yang Yu, although there is only a ten-year soul ring, but, powerful beyond imagination!


    "Both sides are ready to release the soul of the army!"


    In the same procedure, Luo Gong opened his mouth and let Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng release their soul rings.


    When the three released their martial spirits, the Soul Ring floated out, and luogong drank again: "fight the soul, start!"


    "As urgent as a law, the Supreme Master will show up quickly and hide!"


    Yang Pu gave a big drink and released the first soul skill.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s body quickly disappeared and was rushing to Yang Yu at a very fast speed.


    "Phoenix fist!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and the first Soul Ring lit up. On top of his fist, a series of Phoenix flame curled up, and Yang Yu directly hit a place of air."Howling MOON WOLF claw!"


    However, Yang Yu''s fist has not been blasted out for a second. In this air, Luo Qingcheng''s Jiaoyao sounds quickly. The wolf''s claw of luoqingcheng''s martial spirit is torn out directly and collides with Yang Yu''s fist seal.


    "Daughter in law, in front of the real genius, everything is vain!"


    Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng and said faintly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Luo Qingcheng''s figure flies backward, and in the collision with Yang Yu, the Phoenix flame is still jumping.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Qingcheng''s figure flew directly out of the fighting soul platform and fell to the ground.


    However, Luo Qingcheng soon raised his head, beautiful eyes to Yang Yu, with a strong unconvinced.


    However, Yang Yu did not pay attention to Luo Qingcheng any more. Instead, he looked at Yang Pu on one side with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Yang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Pu''s face suddenly changed, and a look of panic rose in his eyes.


    "Your mouth It''s a great debt! "


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and rushed out at him.


    "Yang Yu, how dare you! I''m the fourth prince. I''m a genius with God''s help. If you beat me, I promise you''ll end up miserable! "


    Yang Pu''s face was frightened and roared. He looked at Yang Yu, who was rushing towards him, fighting a double battle.


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Pu''s face was immediately in front of Yang Pu''s face.


    "Yang Yu, how dare you..."


    Yang Pu covered his face and couldn''t believe it. Under his eyes, a series of resentment appeared.


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Yu still slapped Yang Pu on the other side of his face and said in a strong tone: "remember, take care of your mouth. If you don''t, shut up when you meet me.


    Otherwise See you once, smoke you once


    "Waste..."


    "Pa!"


    Just when Yang Pu had to open his mouth, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he took out a palm again, and his strength was increased several times.


    In an instant, Yang Pu was directly taken out of the fighting soul platform by Yang Yu. When he fell to the ground, he had fainted.


    "What is true genius? What is real waste? "


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu''s appearance, sneered, clapped his hands, and said indifferently: "this The real genius


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    ��������


    Around, those young people looked at Yang Yu, and then fell to the ground. Yang Pu, whose eyes turned white, couldn''t say a word. Their hearts had been shocked to tremble.


    The combination of Yang Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng is almost perfect.


    However, in the face of Yang Yu, a "waste" with only ten years of soul, he was defeated so miserably!


    Second kill!


    Wulanyu''s soul was killed by Yang Xiaoyu!


    It was more incredible than the sun coming out of the West.


    Once they all despised the "waste", but now they are blowing and envious of the combination of Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng.


    "Hum!"


    On one side, Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu and snorted. He put aside his head and was still sulking. He was not convinced.


    Because, her soul is Xiaoyue silver wolf, the top sensitive attack Department of the martial spirit!


    What''s more, the additional one is the first Soul Ring in 240 years. How can it be Yang Yu''s opponent!


    Now, Luo Qingcheng just wants to fight with Yang Yu again. She is extremely unconvinced and killed by Yang Yu!


    "The fight is over!"


    Luo Gong was watching from the observation platform, and his smile was very strong.


    My daughter is stupid. Now you are very unconvinced. But if you are defeated by Yang Yu several times in the future, will you have to be conquered by others?


    However, Luo Gong is very happy to see this scene. Now Yang Yu is not a waste without a soul, but a real genius!


    Hearing the result, Yang Yu looked very flat.


    "Your Highness the third prince, two people are needed to take part in the event two years later. Because you are a group of people, let Qingcheng go with you at that time."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Whatever."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then went directly outside the Royal soul fighting field.


    ��������


    Beside the soul fighting platform, Luo Qingcheng looks at Yang Yu''s indifference. His silver teeth clench, and his resentment grows stronger and stronger.


    Luo Gong looked at his daughter''s gnashing teeth and stamping feet, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The next day, Yang Yu was called to the imperial study.


    "What''s the quota for?"


    Yang Yu looked at the cheap father and asked lightly.


    "Two years later, there will be a contest in the hall of Wu Hun, which only two empires and some affiliated kingdoms can participate in."


    Yang Lin opened his mouth and his eyes were serious.


    "Mainland advanced soul teacher college competition?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but soon he shook his head.


    "No, it''s a competition organized by the hall of Wu Hun. It will open a top-level forest of spirits and animals built by the hall of Wu Hun, for people of the Empire and its affiliated kingdoms to hunt and kill the spirits and animals and obtain the Soul Ring!"


    Yang Lin shook his head and denied Yang Yu''s conjecture.


    "Soul hunting contest, what''s the picture?" Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "The soul hunting competition is based on the years of hunting and killing animals. The higher the number of years you get, the better you win. The reward for the first place is very attractive."


    Luo Gong opened his mouth, talking about the reward, it was also the eyes instantly lit up.


    "Wu Hun temple is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of soul hunting competition is undoubtedly to reflect the strength of the hall. There is nothing strange about it."


    Yang Lin also spoke and answered Yang Yu''s question.


    "That''s not surprising."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, no longer feeling strange.


    "Xiaoyu, if you break through to level 20, you may have to be aggrieved.


    wait for a while to add a soul ring, because the reward of this soul hunting contest is so good that it seems unrealistic."


    Yang Lin continued to speak, very serious mouth said.


    Yang Yu looked at the cheap old man, a little curious.


    "A soul bone!" Yang Lin opened his mouth, and his voice was full of fire.


    Although Beilan kingdom is a kingdom, there is no storage of soul bones, not a piece of it!


    Now, the reward of a soul hunting competition is actually the soul bone. It''s no wonder Yang Yu feels a little unrealistic.


    "Soul bone? This time, the confidence of the martial spirit hall is really full. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and his face was slightly surprised.


    Some people who have attached the second soul ring even take part in the soul hunting competition, and they even want to reward them with soul bones. This operation It''s really proud!


    "Second, I can attach a ring."


    Yang Yu nodded, but did not refuse.


    He has now reached level 15, and in the next year he will be able to reach level 20.


    The second soul ring of the body''s martial spirit can not be attached. It is reserved to participate in the soul hunting competition and compete for the soul bone.


    However, the infinite divine costume can be attached with a soul ring, so Yang Yu doesn''t have to waste a year to cultivate his soul power."Well, Xiaoyu has no problem here, and only Qingcheng is left. In the past two years, we have used some resources to break through to level 20 as soon as possible."


    Yang Lin nodded, his mouth raised a trace of arc.


    He has an instinctive feeling that if Yang Yu takes part in this soul hunting contest, he will definitely be able to take that soul bone back to Beilan kingdom!


    "I''ll go back if there''s nothing to do." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Go ahead."


    Yang Lin nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Father, your majesty, I am gone too!"


    When Luo Qingcheng and Luo Gong left, they pursued Yang Yu directly.


    "Yang Yu, stop for me!"


    Outside the imperial study, Luo Qingcheng directly catches up with Yang Yu. His small face is full of fighting spirit.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked at Luo Qingcheng.


    "Go to the battle soul field, I want to challenge you. Yesterday''s fighting soul is not counted. I underestimated the enemy, or I will defeat you!"


    Luo Qingcheng looks at Yang Yu, small face is very firm, want to fight with Yang Yu again.


    "No, you can''t beat me."


    Looking at Luo Qingcheng, Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and went straight to his residence.


    "No, you''ve got to fight with me in the soul field again!"


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth and took Yang Yu''s hand to go to the Royal soul fighting field.


    "Don''t go..."


    "No, you have to go!"


    "Don''t go..."


    "Yang Yu, I could have won you. Today you must fight with me!"


    "Don''t go..."


    Yang Yu yawned and let Luo Qingcheng take his hand, because it was Luo Qingcheng who was being pulled to his residence by Yang Yu.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole


    Not far away, fourth Prince Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng under a tree. His face became very cold.


    "Yang Yu, you want to die, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Yang Pu''s eyes are venomous, touching his face like a pig''s head at the moment. His voice is murmuring, and he goes to Xuefei''s residence.


    Here, his mother''s palace!


    On the other side, Yang Yu didn''t know anything about Yang Pu. He had dragged Luo Qingcheng, who was about to cry, back to his palace. He directly fell down and went to sleep. All he could do was stamp his feet at the bedside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    A year later, in Yang Yu''s palace.


    "Yang Yu has to fight with me for a year. You and I have to fight with you for a year."


    One day, just as Yang Yu was about to leave the palace, outside the palace, the voice of Luoqing city once rang.


    "My aunt, 365 days a year, you run to me every day. What''s the picture..."


    Yang Yu walked out of the palace and looked at luoqingcheng, dressed in a strong suit and with his hands on his hips, for a year Yang Yu had become a little pepper like luoqingcheng. He felt very headache.


    "No matter, follow me to fight the soul, or I will fight you here today!"


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, his face full of war.


    "No, I have other things."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and didn''t want to pay attention to it. He walked directly to other places.


    "No, you must fight with me today, or I will fight you now!"


    Luo Qingcheng ran to Yang Yu and stopped Yang Yu''s leaving road with a big drink.


    "Auntie, get out of the way, will you?"


    Yang Yu is very helpless to look at Luo Qingcheng, do not understand a girl win or lose heart so hard work.


    "No way!"


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth and glared at Yang Yu''s small face.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng helplessly.


    "If you don''t fight with me today, I''ll be here all the time. You can''t go anywhere!"


    Luo Qingcheng hummed and looked at Yang Yu very coyly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kiss you."


    Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng, but he could not help but open his mouth and said with a smile, "I told you that I was kissed by a boy, but I would have a baby."


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    Luo Qingcheng quickly covered his mouth, the voice was vague, and the pretty face turned red and began to retreat.


    "Go quickly, or I will not only kiss you, but also touch your chest and spank you. In this way, when you have my baby, you will really be my little wife."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. One hand was holding the milk dragon''s claw, and he ascended to luoqingcheng. The other hand patted his thigh with a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Dare you


    Luo Qingcheng pretty face more red, cover mouth and chest again back up.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "what''s the sound? It''s very familiar. Will you wear it out occasionally in luogong''s room and your mother''s room?


    Brother Yang Yu tells you, this is what you do when you give birth to a baby. "


    "Asshole, rascal, villain, dirty, lecherous..."


    Hearing this, Luo Qingcheng''s small face seems to be red and can drip out of the water. After a few curses, he turned his head and ran outside the palace.


    "Ah, sister Qingcheng, don''t run away..."


    Yang Yu chased after him with a smile. He always followed Luo Qingcheng and went outside the palace.


    "Villain, don''t chase me!"


    Luo Qingcheng felt that Yang Yu had also caught up with him, and his small face suddenly turned white and made a cry.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t run away, give me a kiss..."


    Yang Yu was chasing him with a smile.


    ��������


    Around, several patrol soldiers heard Yang Yu''s words, all of them were a stagger, almost did not fall a dog eat shit.


    Your Highness the third prince Why does that sound like a hooligan?


    "Father, help! The villain wants me to have his baby!"


    At the gate of the palace, Luo Qingcheng''s pretty face was full of big tears and ran to the direction of the memorial residence. Her face was white and her eyes were full of fear.


    "A little girl is a little girl. Kiss your mouth and get pregnant."


    At the gate of the palace, Yang Yu also came out, looking at the direction of Luo Qingcheng''s escape and shaking his head.


    ��������


    At the gate of the palace, two guards looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    The villain in Miss Qingcheng''s mouth is your Highness the third prince?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone frightening a little girl?"


    Yang Yu looked at the two guards and murmured.


    "I dare not!"


    Two people face a change, immediately bend down to Yang Yu.


    Today''s third prince is not the waste of the past, but the powerful genius of the martial spirit against the sky, the hope of the future Beilan kingdom!


    "Watch it."


    Yang Yu waved and walked out of the palace to the north gate of the imperial city.


    Dozens of miles north of the Imperial City, there is a small forest, in which there are many thousands of years of captive animals.


    This time he left the palace, Yang Yu didn''t want to hang out, but to get the Soul Ring!One year and three months later, Yang Yu once again reached the level 20!


    This time, Yang Yu is going to add a soul ring to the infinite God, trying to verify his conjecture.


    Soon, Yang Yu left the imperial city and came to the Royal soul forest of Beilan Kingdom after walking for dozens of miles.


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    The people in charge of the guard are two soul kings. Although they are only gatekeepers, they have a very high status in Beilan kingdom.


    They are here simply because the ordinary soldiers of the spirit beast forest can''t go to hell, so they can only be guarded by the soul king.


    "Let me in." Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke directly.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t reached level 20. What are you doing in the forest of ghosts and beasts?"


    The two soul kings looked at Yang Yu and looked puzzled.


    "See blood!" Yang Yu looked at them calmly.


    ��������


    Two words, so that the eyes of the two soul rings can not help but jump, the heart shocked to see Yang Yu.


    However, the two men were not in the way. The forest was full of spirits and beasts for thousands of years. Later, they could let anyone in to protect Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu waved to the two men and went to the forest of ghosts and beasts alone.


    And in the distance at this moment, a corner, there are two figures disappeared, to the palace.


    "Your Highness, the third prince left the palace and went to the forest of ghosts and beasts."


    Half an hour later, in the palace of the fourth prince, the two men appeared and knelt in front of the fourth prince.


    "Why did he go to the ghost forest and break through level 20?"


    The fourth Prince''s face changed instantly.


    "It''s not so. He''s just going to hunt animals in the forest."


    Now Yang Yu is going to take part in the soul hunting contest a year later. How can he get the soul ring.


    "Ha ha, good, this guy really gave me a good chance!"


    The fourth Prince sneered, and then quickly called for three young people, all 15 or 16 years old.


    "You three, now go to the soul beast forest to get the soul ring, and kill the third prince by the way. Do it clean!"


    The fourth Prince threw out a token and said to them.


    "Yes


    The three nodded, picked up the token with cold faces, and then turned and left directly.


    The fourth Prince looked at it and was very satisfied.


    These people are all dead men brought by her mother from her mother''s home. It''s easy to kill a one ring soul master who has only ten years'' soul ring?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Within the forest of ghosts and beasts, Yang Yu has been in the center circle of Beilan kingdom for two or three hours.


    In this region, most of them are centenarian beasts with varying strengths and weaknesses.


    This is the defect of captive animals. For example, the kingdom of Beilan, which only worships a kingdom named Douluo, can''t keep too powerful beasts in captivity.


    As a result, in such a large forest of ghosts and beasts, there are not many ghosts and beasts for ten thousand years.


    However, Yang Yu is not in a hurry. The forest of ghosts and beasts is large, but Yang Yu wants to talk about the early exploration of the central region, which is only two or three days, enough for Yang Yu to select the most suitable one for himself.


    At this moment, after entering the area of ghosts and beasts of a hundred years, Yang Yu began to explore rapidly. He leaped over the trees and begged for the crowns. The animals that avoided the ground began to select the most ideal ones.


    Second, it''s not impossible to add a thousand years to the soul ring, but Yang Yu doesn''t hunt and kill the thousand year old soul beast, because he has a conjecture that he wants to verify!


    Soon, with the passage of time, three days passed quickly, Yang Yu''s body appeared on a small water.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the number of years is appropriate or not. However, the soul beast with the most powerful blood is a frog."


    Yang Yu was speechless and looked into shuize. This was the place where the most powerful spirits and beasts of blood and talent were screened out within three days.


    "Quack..."


    Within the water, a dull thunder like frog sounds. In the water, a snow-white frog leaps out of the pond, just like a frog with cloud lines.


    Cangyun frog, a kind of extremely powerful soul beast, has not much powerful strength, but it has a good voice, which can increase the strength of itself and other ghosts.


    And this is why Yang Yu chose this frog!


    "Guess right, it depends on this time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Then he jumped down from the tree crown and looked at the frog.


    "Quack


    In an instant, the cangyun frog in the water suddenly exclaimed, and then looked at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled with strong hostility.


    "Wu Hun is attached to the body!"


    Yang Yu looked at cangyun frog and drank a little. He directly released the body''s martial spirit, and the first soul ring also floated out.


    "Master - the power of Fire Phoenix!"


    Yang Yu murmured. On his body, the golden patterns began to emerge.


    And this time, it began to boil directly, turning into a continuous flame of God, which covered Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared. Instead, it was like a fire phoenix transformed from the Golden Phoenix''s divine flame. It fluttered its wings and rose directly into the sky.


    "Quack


    In the eyes of cangyun frog, which was originally hostile to the sky, there were wisps of panic.


    Yang Yu now turned into a fire phoenix, that kind of pressure, make it this beast instinct feeling fear!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t mean to let go of the cangyun frog. His wings vibrated and dived down directly. All of them were the claws of the Phoenix flame, which directly killed the cangyun frog!


    "Quack


    Cangyun frog yelled, his face was very frightened, but he was not completely scared to be dazed. He cried out and directly opened his mouth to spit out a water column.


    "Peep!"


    However, as soon as Yang Yu waved the wings of the flame, the flaming flame leaped, and the water column of cangyun frog was burned into steam.


    "Quack


    Cangyun frog''s eyes were still frightened and cried out. The faint light on the body surface was lit up with the frog''s chirp.


    "Quack


    "Quack


    As Yang Yu dived down, cangyun frog yelled twice again. The frog''s voice was dull as thunder, which made the light light light on his body more intense.


    At the moment, the breath of cangyun frog is stronger than before, and this is the reason of the light brilliance after the frog chirp!


    "Pooh


    However, cangyun frog''s strength is limited. What''s more, he is confronted with Yang Yu, whose firepower is fully open and directly turns into a fire phoenix.


    Cangyun frog is not Yang Yu''s rival unless it becomes a thousand year old soul beast.


    With that harsh sound, there are two more burnt black blood holes on the head of cangyun frog, all in the shape of Phoenix claws.


    "Cangyun Frog..."


    Yang Yu''s Fire Phoenix falls down and stands in front of the body of cangyun frog. The bright Phoenix flame disappears.


    Yang Yu''s figure appeared again, and those Phoenix flame also began to dissipate from Yang Yu''s body with the divine pattern.


    In front of Yang Yu, on top of the body of the cangyun frog, a yellow soul ring appears, and the lines are dazzling.


    After dragging the body of cangyun frog, Yang Yu quickly went to the forest. In recent days, he also found a very hidden cave, which is very suitable for absorbing the soul ring.Soon, more than ten minutes later, Yang Yu dragged the body of cangyun frog into the cave.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, Yang Yu released his infinite spirit. The rune lit up and turned into a crown on top of Yang Yu''s head.


    Yang Yu raised his hand and pulled the Soul Ring of cangyun frog to his head with his soul power and began to absorb it directly.


    For today''s Yang Yu, there is no difficulty in absorbing the Centennial soul ring.


    Yang Yu now has a god level exoskeleton. His body strength is not difficult even to absorb the Millennium soul ring.


    Now, Yang Yu absorbs it very quickly. Just a few hours later, the Yellow Soul Ring disappears directly on Yang Yu''s head and disappears into Yang Yu''s body.


    The next second, when it reappears, it is accompanied by Yang Yu''s first soul ring.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to open his eyes and finish the absorption of the second soul ring, the Phoenix wings attached to Yang Yu''s external soul bone appeared automatically, directly enveloping cangyun frog''s Centennial Soul Ring!


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, the huge soul power reappeared and poured directly into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu was surprised, but he still quickly began to absorb the soul power.


    He didn''t expect that Phoenix divine wing could help Yang Yu improve his soul ring years?!


    This time, the Phoenix wings wrapped in the Soul Ring of a hundred years passed, and after another five hours, it suddenly vibrated and turned into a continuous flame and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    But originally only 500 years old cangyun frog soul ring, now it is a nearly 2000 years old soul ring!


    This is the limit of Yang Yu''s Soul Ring absorption years.


    That is to say, the Soul Ring absorbed by Yang Yu in the future will become the tool used by Phoenix Divine Wings to release his huge divine power which stores the divine beast fire phoenix.


    In this way, in the future, every soul ring of Yang Yu, even if the number of years can not reach Yang Yu''s limit, will be forced to raise to the limit by Phoenix Divine Wings?


    "Unexpected joy..."


    Yang Yu stood up and looked at it.


    Then, with the brilliant light of the purple thousand year soul ring, a piece of utensil condensed in front of Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Hum!"


    The second soul ring of the infinite God costume blooms, and the dazzling purple light of the thousand year old soul ring twinkles.


    In front of Yang Yu''s body, a small snow-white drum condenses, on which nine dazzling patterns are engraved. Yang Yu can feel the powerful power contained in the small drum just by looking at it.


    "The second soul skill - Jiuchong cangyun drum!"


    Yang Yu stretched out his hand and held the drum in his hand. His eyes were very bright.


    For individuals, Jiuchong cangyun drum is not as strong as the sky, because the auxiliary ability of Jiuchong cangyun drum is only able to kiss and tear 90% of the total attribute, which almost doubled the combat power.


    However, the strength of Jiuchong cangyun drum is that as long as the person designated by Yang Yu, no matter how many, can increase by 90%!


    And this is the place where the nine heavy clouds are against the sky.


    "For me, it''s not very useful for the time being. However, one time of combat power is better than nothing. The land can play a powerful role in some cases."


    Yang Yu smiles and scatters Jiuchong cangyun drum directly. Then, the spirit of the infinite God is also taken back.


    "Level 23, good."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly. This time, he found that the Phoenix divine wing could help him improve the life of the soul ring. I have to say that this is unexpected joy.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s conjecture about the infinite God costume is not wrong!


    The soul skill of infinite magic costume to obtain the soul ring will only determine what the auxiliary magic costume Yang Yu gets, but it will not affect the strength of the auxiliary magic costume by the number of years of the soul ring.


    Jiuchong cangyun drum, now this attribute, even if the auxiliary department with 100000 years of soul ring is named Douluo, compared with Yang Yu with the ninth soul ring, it is not necessarily able to be as powerful as Jiuchong cangyun drum!


    "It''s all good news."


    Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and went out of the cave, ready to leave the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    From the central area to the entrance of the ghost forest, Yang Yu didn''t encounter any more animals on the way, and he soon came to the peripheral area.


    "Your Highness, please wait!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to go on to the entrance, three young people appeared in front of him, all looking at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu looked at the three men, and sensed that there was a faint murderous air in the three bodies, showing a playful smile.


    Unexpectedly Someone sent someone to kill him after he knew he had come to the ghost forest!


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want to die too painfully, let''s go to some hiding place."


    One of them opened his mouth, and his eyes locked Yang Yu coldly. He directly said the purpose of the three of them stopping Yang Yu.


    "I wonder who sent you to kill me."


    Yang Yu looked at the three people with a light smile. However, a pair of eyes was filled with cold and murderous opportunities.


    Yang Yu has always been vindictive, so he traveled to the West. Even if he had become a saint, he had no change at all.


    I''m a real villain. I''m talking about Yang Yu!


    Now, some people even arrange killers to kill themselves. Don''t blame him. Yang Yu will make a good liquidation in the future!


    "Your Highness the third prince, you are already dead. Why ask so many questions?"


    Another person opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu, and said indifferently, "follow us to a place where there are few people. We will give you a happy way to die."


    "Do you think you can kill me with your spirit?"


    Yang Yu pondered a smile, looked at the three people in front of him, and drank coldly: "the spirit of martial arts, attached to the body!"


    In an instant, under Yang Yu''s feet, two white and one purple three soul rings floated out, and began to move beside Yang Yu.


    "What?"


    "The three ring soul Zun? How could that be possible! "


    "No way. Why do you have the three rings, the seven year old three ring soul statue? How can this be possible?"


    In an instant, at the moment when Yang Yu released the infinite divine costume and the body''s martial spirit at the same time, the three soul rings floating out of Yang Yu''s body shocked the three people in front of him.


    Seven years old Three souls?


    How could it be!


    "Today, not only are you going to die, but the people behind you will not have a good end!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. Then, the first Soul Ring of the body''s martial spirit bloomed, and the second soul ring of infinite God''s costume bloomed!


    "Boom


    One after another, the Phoenix flame began to rise. On Yang Yu''s body, the golden divine pattern was just like a flame.


    "Dong!"


    On top of Yang Yu''s head, Jiuchong cangyun drum also instantly condensed, and the sound of roaring was like being beaten!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and swept out in an instant, killing one of the three. The Phoenix flame was extremely hot between his fingers and palms.


    "Kill him!"


    Three people instantly dignified, all drink a sound, all released a white and a yellow two Soul Ring!"Phoenix fist!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and looked at the six soul rings. The soul power in his body became more and more fierce and directly hit one of them.


    "Cloud claw!"


    The man looked serious, and instantly lit up the second soul ring. His hands became claws, and he wanted to grab Yang Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s fist seal came face-to-face. In an instant, Yang Yu hit him with a claw, which was almost immediately interrupted by Yang Yu''s fist, and a rush of gathering drove him out.


    "Phoenix claw!"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, he swept through the other two men who were also attacking and killing. They kicked out their legs directly, and the bright flame of the Phoenix swept out, and the flame of Phoenix condensed into two divine claws and kicked them directly.


    "Pooh


    The next second, the blood soared, but quickly evaporated. The two men who killed Yang Yu were kicked directly, and their arms were broken, and they were torn off by Yang Yu''s Phoenix God claw.


    "Buddha is angry with Tang Lian!"


    Yang Yu looked at the three men, and his hands suddenly closed. Among them, the fiery and terrifying Phoenix flame condensed and turned into a fire lotus, and fell on the two killers with broken arms.


    "Boom


    A moment later, there was a roaring explosion in the forest of ghosts and beasts, and the firelight swept across the sky.


    "Well?"


    The orcs grin at the entrance, and the faces of the two souls freeze. Then one of them quickly rises to the sky and pours in the direction of the explosion.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood in the fire of countless Phoenix gods and looked at the only one alive among the three killers.


    "Hum!"


    The Phoenix flame turned upside down, all from the ancient wood into Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu had come close to the killer and condensed a flame blade in his hand.


    "Come on, who asked you to kill me?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the killer.


    �������� The killer looked at Yang Yu, his face was still cold and stern, and his eyes were firm and resolute.


    "HISHI


    "Ah


    However, Yang Yu directly waved the flame blade to cut it off. With the blazing fire method, he directly cut off the two arms of the killer. The burning pain in his heart instantly made the killer give out a miserable howl like a pig!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Say no?" Yang Yu looked at the killer and spoke indifferently.


    "The third prince, you don''t have to torture me to tell you. We are all trained dead men. It''s impossible to say the name of the master!"


    The killer''s face is pale, his head is sweat, but his eyes are still firm.


    I don''t think you''re going to say it


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and glances at the killer. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He cuts down his flame blade again.


    This time, the killer''s legs were directly cut down by Yang Yu.


    This killer does not say, Yang Yu can guess by himself, when the time comes to visit with the killer, you can see at a glance.


    So, now make sure that the killer can''t resist, and he can''t talk!


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and broke the killer''s mouth directly.


    "Your Highness the third prince..."


    In the distance, the soul king who had already arrived looked at Yang Yu, who was cutting off the killer''s tongue with a flaming knife. His eyes were very dignified.


    Your Highness the third prince, is he only seven years old now? Is this cruel?


    At the moment, Yang Yu stopped bleeding for the killer, then he picked up the killer who had completely fainted and walked out of the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    The soul king did not appear, nor did he ask Yang Yu what happened. After Yang Yu left, he came to the place where the flame exploded. Looking at two scorched black to be like the corpse general two corpses, looks serious.


    Your Highness the third prince, this time I came to see blood. Now But there was blood!


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    At the entrance gate of the spirit animal forest, simple Yang Yu, who is still guarding the soul king, comes out and drags a killer who has lost his limbs and completely faints. His face suddenly changes.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not say much. He went to one side and rode on his horse to the imperial city.


    "Your Highness the third prince Killed? " The soul king looked at it, and his face was shocked.


    The third prince is only seven years old!


    And Yang Yu quickly away, but more than ten minutes, he returned to the imperial city.


    "Well, isn''t that the third prince?"


    "Look, there is a miserable man on the third prince''s horse. What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you see that? On the third prince''s clothes It''s all blood. This man may have been killed by his Highness the third prince! "


    In the Imperial City, Yang Yu passed all the way with no intention of avoiding taboo. He rode directly with the half dead assassin Yang Huanggong.


    Back in the palace, Yang Yu did not go anywhere, nor did he go back to his palace. Instead, he directly carried the killer to the palace of the fourth prince, Yang Pu.


    Now, in the kingdom of Beilan, Yang Yu is the most hostile, even hostile. I''m afraid this is the only one!


    It''s no surprise that Yang Yu is going to kill himself in the battle for the throne.


    ����


    There are many people in the palace of the fourth prince.


    A graceful green woman with Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows and thin lips was the first. The fourth prince, Yang Pu, and several old men with closed eyes sat at the bottom.


    The fourth Prince Yang Pu looked anxious. He looked out of the hall and then looked at the elegant woman. He was a little restless.


    "Park''er, don''t be so nervous. For the three great soul division level dead men, the third prince will die unless he is lucky and not found by the three men."


    The graceful and dignified woman opens her mouth, her voice is very flat, showing a wisp of indifference and bitterness.


    And this person, is now the Royal concubine of Beilan Kingdom - Lady Xuefei, is also Yang Pu''s mother.


    "Mother, but Yang Yu seems to be very powerful. What if he didn''t kill him and let him escape back?"


    Yang Pu immediately stood up, still very anxious to speak.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to think about anything. When the third prince dies, he will surely die, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Under the seat, those old men also opened their eyes and looked at Yang Pu, respectfully.


    "But..." Yang Pu was still a little anxious. He always had a premonition, which made him uneasy.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry any more. The third prince is only seven years old after all. Moreover, he is just a soul master. Even if he can surpass you, he will not be able to overcome the storm in the face of the dead men trained by Tiandou empire!"


    Another old man also opened his mouth with a smile, calm and calm.


    "Park''er, what some elders said is right. Yang Yu is only a seven year old child. Facing the dead men we trained, he is certainly not an opponent."


    Xuefei calmly opened her mouth and shook her head to Yang Pu and said, "don''t worry. The three second ring master level dead men, even if one of them is matched, will surely die!"


    Xuefei, as well as those old people, were calm in their hearts. They were very sure that Yang Yu would die this time and could not come back alive.Yang Pu looked, did not know what to say, looked at the Palace door, frowned deeply.


    "It''s almost time to get the soul ring and kill the little evil animal. Today or tomorrow, there will be results."


    Snow princess''s eye son also looked to the palace outside, the corner of her mouth raised a wisp of cold smile.


    These days, he has been in his son''s palace for this matter, waiting for the result at any time.


    Because, Yang Yu''s life and death, for her, is also extremely important!


    Today, there are only two princes and a princess left in Beilan kingdom.


    If Yang yuruo is dead, the fourth Prince is the only heir to the throne. This But it''s a big deal!


    "Law, law, law!"


    However, while everyone was waiting, outside the main hall, a burst of rapid neighing suddenly occurred to all the people in the palace. They stood up in surprise.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    "Yi Yi Yi..."


    The sound of footsteps and the sound of dragging an object came straight into the palace.


    "Your Highness, your highness said, these three princes can''t escape this time of death!"


    Several old people sneer, eyes bright to see outside the palace.


    "The third prince Finally, he died. I thought he was just a waste without a soul, which could be ignored. However, he suddenly awakened to the essence of martial spirit. However, he died after all! "


    Snow princess also stood up, eyes slightly excited to see the palace gate, look incomparably cold and fierce way.


    "Dead, ha ha ha, that damned trash, finally dead!"


    The third prince''s highness stood up laughing. He was so excited that he rushed out of the palace and wanted to confirm the good news immediately!


    "Boom


    However, the gate of the palace was suddenly blasted open with a loud noise, which made several people in the palace look stunned.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a man without limbs and covered with blood was thrown in. With a bang, he fell directly in front of Xuefei, fourth Prince Yang Pu and several old people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The miserable and immature killer was thrown in front of Yang Pu, Xuefei and others. He suddenly cried out, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only keep whining.


    �������� Xuefei, several old people instantly change color, look out of the palace, look extremely serious.


    "Yang Pu, if you want to kill me, just send some second ring masters. Do you look down on me


    Sure enough, in the startled eyes of Xuefei and several old people, Yang Yu, still stained with blood, came in with a cold smile on her lips.


    "How can it be? How can you be alive?"


    Yang Pu suddenly became frightened, and a thick color of fear rose in his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Park, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xuefei''s face suddenly sank and gave Yang Pu a big drink.


    Now Yang Yu comes back alive. In any case, we can''t let other people know that they want to kill Yang Yu, or the consequences will be in their eyes!


    "But, but He came back alive. How could it be that he was a dead man of three second ring roads. How could he come back alive? "


    Yang Pu looked at the smile cold, in front of his body blood stains of Yang Yu, was shocked some of the dejected.


    "Park son, you are not in good spirits today. How can you talk nonsense?"


    Xuefei''s face sank, and then she quickly winked at an old man.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the old man''s face congealed, Yang Pu''s mouth was sealed with his soul force, making him speechless.


    "Well, what''s the use of blocking his mouth? Your dead man has already been told who is behind him. You can''t escape. "


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and looks at Xuefei with a cold look.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as the killer''s face changed, he quickly shook his head to Xuefei, saying that he did not offer anything.


    "Well, see, the killer is shaking his head at you now, actually because he has no arms, he is showing me who is directing him."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and doesn''t worry about what to do.


    His cheap father will soon find him, and then he will be more secure.


    Because the old men in the palace are one soul emperor and three soul kings. Yang Yu can''t resist them now.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    When the killer heard Yang Yu''s words, he became more excited and shook his head desperately to Xuefei''s mother and the four old men.


    "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect you were so young, but so cruel!"


    Xuefei looks at her dead man and shakes her head, but she can''t speak because her tongue is cut off. She can only shake her head and her eyes are cold.


    Now, the dead can''t speak. It''s Yang Yu''s right to arrange the body language of the dead. It''s not good news for her to do so in front of Yanglin, the emperor of Beilan kingdom!


    "Ferocious?"


    Looking at Xuefei, Yang Yu sneered and said sarcastically, "your mother and son, in order to kill me, an innocent seven-year-old child, have sent three dead men. Who are they


    "Third prince, this dead man has nothing to do with us."


    Xuefei looks at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkle. After a long silence, she opens her mouth directly.


    "However, after being suppressed by me, the dead man confessed to you. Now he is shaking his head to help me identify him, not you Isn''t it that other pigs and dogs don''t want to kill the prince? "


    Yang Yu sneered again and looked at Xuefei indifferently.


    "Yang Yu, you have to pay a price to frame my concubine. He just shakes his head. Who knows if he is identifying me? These words are just one side of your story


    Xuefei''s face was cold and her eyes were very angry at Yang Yu.


    "That''s some Or some of the animals are not as good at being instructed by the garbage that comes out of the dog day, right? "


    Yang Yu smiles sarcastically and then looks at Xuefei.


    ��������


    In an instant, the whole palace fell into a very cold silence. The faces of Yang Pu and Xue Fei became extremely cold in an instant, and the killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    "Lady Xuefei, why don''t you answer me? Are you really behind the scenes


    Yang Yu sneered and asked directly.


    "Third prince, don''t need this palace!"


    Xuefei''s voice is icy and cold. This kind of question can''t be admitted. Moreover, she can''t be silent. She has to refute it!


    "It''s not as good as some pigs and dogs. It''s the animals that come out of the pig and dog day. Isn''t it, lady Xuefei?"


    Yang Yu looked at Xuefei with a smile and asked.


    �������� Xuefei was silent for a long time, but looking at Yang Yu''s staring eyes, she opened her mouth with a black face and answered: "yes!"


    "Pooh


    In an instant, Yang Yu directly laughed, pointed to Xuefei, and said sarcastically: "bichi, you really dare to feel it. In order to get rid of your relationship, you dare to answer this kind of problem.Don''t you admit that you are not as good as a pig or a dog, and curse your father that the avalanche is a dog


    "Bang!"


    "Yang Yu, are you teasing this palace?"


    Xuefei''s face was cold to the extreme. She slapped the table and stood up. She was so angry that she looked at Yang Yu.


    "I scolded you."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and looked at Xuefei and said coldly, "you sent someone to kill me. This killer has confessed. When the cheap old man comes, you can weigh what will happen to you?"


    Yang Yu didn''t change his suspicious target. He really felt that someone else was going to murder him. The question he asked was to take this Xuefei for a meal.


    As for the cheap old man coming, some things, how to come, or how to come!


    At the moment, Yang Yu looks at the snow emperor, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    When the cheap father comes, he will shoot the cruel and mean woman directly.


    ��������


    Xuefei''s face was cold, and then she looked at the old man of the soul emperor level and made a wink.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the old man stood up and rushed out, slapping the head of the dead man.


    Yang Yu is not far away, Mou son suddenly shrinks, but did not go to stop, he cannot stop.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the dead man, who was still in the hall, burst his head and died under the hand of the soul emperor.


    Xuefei did not open her mouth, but looked at Yang Yu with a sneer. Her smile was full of satisfaction.


    "Well..."


    Yang Yu raised his hand, stroked his chin, shook his head at the dead man who had belched his fart and said, "you''re such a brute. You''re a killer trained by yourself. You can kill if you say so."


    "The third prince, if you dare to abuse this palace again, be careful to report it to your majesty, so that you can have a good time!"


    Xuefei, who was still smiling, suddenly froze all over her face, and then roared with trembling palms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "It''s OK. Just kill it. I don''t have to do anything."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, glanced at the present soul emperor and the three soul kings, shrugged, and then, a snow-white Soul Ring floated out directly.


    "Well?"


    Xuefei and others all face a congealed, very dignified look to Yang Yu.


    "You guys, you''d better not do it, or I''ll scratch you, and you''ll be guilty of the following crimes, and you''ll have to die!"


    Yang Yu looked at the soul emperor and laughed indifferently. Then, on his body, a series of bright divine patterns appeared.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu, who was still standing in the same place and looked peaceful, suddenly shot out of his eyes like a bright line of fire, and rushed to Yang Pu, who was sealed by his mouth.


    "Little evil animal, you dare to hurt Pu''er Fen Fen Fen, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Xuefei''s face sank and quickly looked at the soul emperor. She said angrily, "old Liu, let''s leave Pu''er quickly. Otherwise, Pu''er will surely be injured in this small evil animal."


    The soul emperor, named Liu Lao, frowned, moved his steps, and finally stopped.


    It''s different from that dead man to attack Yang Yu. If Yang Yu really wants to pit him, he may really pay the price of his life in this Beilan kingdom.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Yang Pu, who was staggering, turned pale and retreated. On his chest, a ferocious burn appeared, burning black.


    "I move him now. Come, I''ll see how you can make me die without a grave?"


    Yang Yu sneers coldly, looking at quickly running to Yang Pu''s side, looking worried Xuefei, sarcastically.


    "Little beast, you will die, I will let you die!"


    Xuefei recruits Yang Pu and asks the soul emperor to pick up Yang Pu and send him to be treated quickly. Then, she looks at Yang Yu coldly.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and looks at Yang Pu quietly. Then, he turns directly and goes outside the palace.


    As for this assassination, we can only let it go for the time being, and we will gradually settle down in the future!


    "Little brute, one year later, you dare to take part in the soul hunting contest. I promise you will die without a burial place. The genius of Tiandou empire is not you, but a person with ten years'' soul ring."


    Xuefei looks at Yang Yu''s back. Her face is hateful and her voice is full of resentment.


    A year later, the talent of Tiandou empire was also participated in the soul hunting contest, and many of them accepted defeat!


    At that time, as his father avalanche prince, let some talents of Tiandou Royal College kill Yang Yu easily!


    One only has one ring, or is it just a waste of ten years'' Soul Ring? How can it be compared with those favored by heaven in the second ring of Tiandou Empire?!


    However, these things obviously had nothing to do with Yang Yu. He soon returned to his palace and began to practice in seclusion.


    There is another year, Yang Yu does not want to reach level 30, but as close as possible to level 30. When the time comes, he will be able to attack level 30 by adding a soul ring to the body''s martial spirit!


    However, Yang Yu remembers Luo Gong Feng saying that the opening of the forest of ghosts and beasts was built by the Wu Hun hall with huge financial resources and time. All of them are top-level soul animal forests!


    Therefore, Yang Yu wants to take advantage of this to directly break through level 30 and add all the third Soul Ring of twin martial spirits!


    "For almost two years, from level 10 to level 30..."


    Yang Yu smiles and is very satisfied with the results.


    However, as for Yang Yu carrying a corpse into the palace, the cheap father seems to have no idea at all. He didn''t ask Yang Yu, let alone Xue Fei and others.


    In the palace, the peace was incomparable, as if this had never happened before.


    In this way, time passes by in a hurry again, and a quiet year passes by like this.


    ����


    At the gate of the imperial city of Beilan Kingdom, two luxury carriages have stopped.


    At the moment, Yang Yu, Luo Qingcheng and Luo Gong are saying goodbye to Yang Lin.


    They are going to go to Tiandou empire!


    This time, it took me a long time to go to Tiandou Empire, and then I had to go to the soul animal forest where the soul hunting contest was held.


    On the carriage, Yang Yu sat alone in a carriage.


    It''s not because of Yang Yu''s status as a prince. It''s because after looking for you a year ago, Luo Qingcheng was molested by Yang Yu, and he became a little afraid of Yang Yu. He didn''t dare to be within five meters of Yang Yu.


    < br: the master of Yang''s Supreme Master of leisure is also in the master''s infinite master level????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + [determine the ability to understand the Tao]Toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: none


    "when you get off the road and start the soul hunting competition, there will be at least one week to stabilize the soul power of level 27, and then hit level 30!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. This time he added a soul ring. Yang Yu''s age was about 4500 years.


    However, in order to impact level 30, Yang Yu needs to be higher, and it will not be so easy at that time.


    Therefore, Yang Yu must seize all the time!


    Beilan Kingdom and Tiandou empire are not far apart. The border between the two countries is adjacent. Therefore, when Yang Yu and others arrive at Tiandou Royal College where the people of Tiandou Empire gather, it will not take two days.


    Tiandou Royal College is very vast, and its buildings are magnificent and luxurious.


    Yang Yu once visited the students of Beilan kingdom. Compared with Tiandou Royal College, there is a gap.


    "Xiaoqiandouluo, two people from Beilan kingdom are coming with you?"


    The guard of Tiandou Royal College opened his mouth and looked respectfully at Luo.


    "Here we are. When are we going to the soul hunting contest?"


    Luo Gong nodded and asked indifferently.


    "Ten days later, when the soul hunting competition starts, and five days later, Xiaoxiao qiandouluo and the two contestants'' houses are ready."


    The guard opened his mouth in a hurry, and then asked several young people in the guard room to lead the way for Yang Yu.


    "That''s good. You can take advantage of these five days to stabilize your realm."


    Luo Gong Feng nodded, then said with a smile to Yang Yu, and they walked to the three people''s residence together.


    Yang Yu was calm and didn''t care too much about the situation around him. Luo Qingcheng on the side of the road was dazzled with big eyes and looked at his father. He was very curious and asked, "father, are we going to study here with Yang Yu and Yang Pu after this soul hunting competition?"


    "Mmm..."


    Yang Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng.


    He came to Tiandou Royal College to study. Why didn''t he hear about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Hasn''t your majesty told you yet?"


    Luo Gong Feng looked at Yang Yu''s surprised appearance and asked in doubt.


    In the last battle, Xiaobi won not only represent Beilan kingdom to participate in the soul hunting competition, but also get the qualification to enter Tiandou Royal College.


    Of course, with the identities of Yang Yu, Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng, you can enter even if you don''t have this qualification.


    But now it''s time to take advantage of the soul hunting competition. After this competition, they may come to Tiandou Royal College to study.


    "Well..."


    Yang Yu''s face is very strange. If he joined Tiandou Royal College, wouldn''t he become a student of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan?


    "What kind of fate is this? I still want to go to Shrek at the age of 12. Unexpectedly, I''m coming to Tiandou Royal College?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked strangely at the surrounding buildings.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, Yang Yu and others were taken to the dormitory area of Tiandou Royal College.


    In recent days, some vacant places have been specially used for Yang Yu and others.


    Yang Yu has an independent dormitory, the treatment is not bad.


    "In five days, it''s about to start."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He sat down directly on the bed and began to meditate.


    ����


    Four days later, in the evening, Yang Yu''s door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu didn''t frown. He opened the door and saw a middle-aged man with a slight frown.


    "The prince of Beilan Kingdom, tomorrow is the day to participate in the soul hunting competition. As the leader of this time, his highness xueqinghe invites all the talents from all big kingdoms to get together and get to know the talents of Tiandou Royal College. After all, he will be alumni in the future."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and bowed slightly to Yang Yu.


    "It''s OK. Show me the way."


    Yang Yu nodded slightly, but did not refuse, as the middle-aged man walked to the canteen of Tiandou Royal College.


    This party is a group of kids, so there is no big show. It is to prepare strong juice and food, and invite all participants to the party.


    Soon, Yang Yu came in and was taken by a middle-aged man to Luoqing city and sat down. They were just at a table.


    "Well, have you found a particularly good man?"


    Yang Yu sat down and directly cocked his legs. He looked at Luo Qingcheng with a smile.


    "Yes, several people in Tiandou Royal College are very strong. Now they are in the second ring road. They are all the best configuration of soul rings. It seems that they are a team that Tiandou Royal College focuses on training this time!"


    Luo Qingcheng opened her mouth, she came early, and had heard the discussion around.


    He pointed out that not far away from them, the front row of the dining room table, several men and women, although they were young, but each of them was very outstanding.


    "Yutianheng?" Yang Yu spoke faintly and his voice was bland.


    In the future, if he went to Tiandou Royal College to study, he would have to fight Yu Tianheng.


    "Yes, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other talents. In the future, maybe we will be in the same grade with them."


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth, his face was a little serious.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and seemed indifferent. He directly picked up the juice and began to eat, ignoring everything around him.


    "Cough, cough!"


    A few minutes later, some of the people in the front row stood up. A 15-year-old boy coughed twice and looked at the crowd.


    "Your Highness."


    Below, a kind of younger generation all started, very serious.


    "Everyone, tomorrow everyone will go to the soul hunting competition. It will be extremely dangerous to fight against the star Empire and the Wu Hun hall. Today, the crown prince told you in advance that it is best to hunt the soul animals in groups of ten."


    Prince Xueqing river mouth look very serious.


    "Understand!"


    People nodded, they are affiliated to the Kingdom, naturally to pay homage to Xueqing river.


    "However, in this soul hunting contest, the final winner will be our Tiandou Empire, which is guaranteed by the crown prince!"


    Xueqinghe opened his mouth and spoke confidently. Then, he looked at the seven people beside him and introduced them with great pride: "these are the substitutes of the first team of Tiandou Royal College. Each of them is a top-level soul ring configuration. He will accompany the prince to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, which will surely make me return triumphantly every day."


    "Susu..."


    Yang Yu sat down and watched, curled his mouth and continued to drink the juice.


    The triumph of Tiandou empire is inevitable, but it is definitely not because of his xueqinghe!


    "Well?"


    However, when the whole dining hall was silent, Yang Yu''s voice of drinking juice was extremely harsh, which made everyone frown and looked at Yang Yu.Including xueqinghe and the seven proud talents of Tiandou Royal College all frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Who are you? Don''t you see that the prince is talking to us about business, and you still eat and drink there?"


    Dugu Yan of Tiandou Royal College immediately frowned, and her eyes were not happy to see Yang Yu.


    "The party is meant to eat and drink."


    Yang Yu raised his head and took a look, and said, "what''s more, it''s inevitable that Tiandou empire will win. What''s so much nonsense for?"


    "Shut up!"


    Around, some of the students of Tiandou Royal College all drank and looked at Yang Yu angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    Prince Xueqing River looked at Yang Yu and frowned deeply.


    Looking at Xueqing River, Yang Yu found that it was not a snow disguise. He said, "the third prince, Yang Yu, in the kingdom of Beilan."


    "Well? Are you the waste of Beilan kingdom with only one ten-year soul ring attached? "


    A boy looked at Yang Yu and suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. His country is adjacent to Beilan Kingdom and knows a lot of things.


    "Hi, it''s just a tenth grade trash in the first soul ring. How dare you disrespect your highness


    "This is the famous waste. How can Beilan Kingdom let this guy come? It''s a waste of places."


    "Maybe it''s someone else''s own arrangement. They want to give this waste a chance to hunt and kill a better soul beast to make up for the waste of ten years'' Soul Ring?"


    All around, those young people all laughed, especially when they heard that Yang Yu only took the ten-year soul ring as the first one.


    "The first soul ring is only ten years'' Soul Ring?"


    Beside the prince Xueqing River, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, ye Lingling and others all frowned and looked at Yang Yu, but they were not happy.


    Beilan Kingdom, in the subsidiary kingdom of Tiandou Empire, is the top power.


    But now, let Yang Yu, who is almost a waste, participate in the soul hunting contest?


    This is the selfishness of wanting to give his offspring a soul ring of the top soul beast Is that obvious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "If you are a person with only 10 years of first soul ring, what do you want to do in the soul hunting competition? Even if you add the second soul ring, the strongest is only a hundred year old soul ring, and it is still the weakest one."


    Beside the prince Xueqing River, Dugu Yan looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes are full of unhappiness.


    This kind of self waste, but relying on her own noble second generation, is what she hates most.


    "Who knows?"


    Yang Yu laughs indifferently and responds indifferently to Dugu Yan.


    "It''s not how we treat you, but I''d like to remind you that this soul hunting competition is a team of ten people. In this case, you''d better not go. No one will form a team with you."


    At Dugu Yan''s side, Yu Tianheng also opened his mouth, looking calm and indifferent.


    He didn''t look down on Yang Yu, he was just arrogant and arrogant. He reminded Yang Yu out of kindness.


    "Maybe by then, my second soul ring will be better than you?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yu Tianheng and curled his lips.


    "How dare you compare with Tian Heng?"


    Dugu Yan immediately sneered and looked at Yang Yu with great disdain. He said sarcastically, "do you know what kind of genius Tian Heng is? He is the most powerful genius of our Tiandou Royal College now


    Yang Yu took a look at Dugu Yan, then glanced at the others, shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat and drink.


    Compared with what he explains now, Yang Yu still likes to fight in the soul hunting contest!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s party you continue, Yang Yu, can you come out with me?"


    Xueqinghe opened his mouth with a smile and did not continue to give a speech. After saying it, he frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yes." Yang Yu took a look at the Xueqing River, then stood up directly and walked out of the canteen with him.


    Under the night sky, the moonlight scattered.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Xueqing River stand opposite each other, looking at each other.


    "Do you know why I called you out alone?"


    Xueqinghe looked at Yang Yu, and his face was no longer friendly and smiling when he was in the canteen. He became extremely indifferent.


    "Talk about it."


    Yang Yu looked at Xueqing River and was not surprised by its changes.


    If a prince can''t change his face, it''s strange.


    "My daughter of the kingdom of lanbei should have married one day?"


    Xueqing river opened and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at Xueqing river. He said, "why, are you going to give Xuefei and Yang Pu a head start?"


    "Prince Xuexing is one of the most important existence of Tiandou empire. Sometimes, as the crown prince, I need him."


    Xueqing river mouth, did not cover up what.


    For a waste second generation who can only rely on his family background, he Xueqing river has nothing to fear.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu chuckled and looked at Xueqing river.


    "I advise you not to go to this soul hunting contest. Otherwise, sometimes, Prince Ben has to do something he has to do to do for some things."


    Xueqinghe replied with a very cold tone and obvious attitude.


    Yang Yu, if you dare to go to the soul hunting contest, you will surely die!


    "Do you think you can kill me with the help of yutianheng?"


    Yang Yu had a good laugh and looked at the Xueqing river.


    "This time, each team of ten will be accompanied by five soul masters to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. If you go there..."


    Xueqinghe looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say anything more.


    Five soul zuns, can''t kill Yang Yu, only one ring, or a waste of ten years'' Soul Ring?


    "Goodbye to the soul hunt contest."


    Yang Yu shrugged, no longer said anything to xueqinghe, and went straight to his residence.


    "A waste Prince of a subordinate Kingdom, it''s good to be stupid. In the future, Beilan kingdom will be the blood of Tiandou empire. Maybe It would be better to include it directly into the territory of Tiandou empire. "


    Xueqinghe looked at Yang Yu''s back and snorted coldly. Then he continued to restore his friendly smile and walked into the canteen.


    The party went on as usual. Except for luoqingcheng, who left midway, other people still had to play, drink and be very happy.


    Until the next day, all the people gathered, a total of 20 young people who were going to acquire the soul ring and 20 soul statues accompanying the hunting of the soul ring.


    Of course, the prince Xueqing river is different. He has other company, a total of nine people.


    Before departure, Xueqing River looked at the carriage of Beilan Kingdom and Yang Yu, whose eyes were extremely cold.


    How dare you come!


    Then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Soon, with the people of Tiandou Empire making a vow, all the teams finally started to set out and began to rush to the top soul animal forest of the Wu Hun temple.


    On the way, few people talked to each other, and no one went to make up with Xueqing river. Now everyone is trying to mobilize their own state, hoping to reach the peak level of Mongolia.From the imperial city of Tiandou Empire to the top-level soul animal forest of Wu Hun temple, the gathering was not far away, but it still took people two days to get there.


    Moreover, after the arrival of the crowd, the competition has not started. In addition to xueqinghe, other people even need to go to the city to spend money on hotels.


    However, no one said anything. After all, the organizer of this soul hunting contest was the Wu Hun hall. They dare not say anything even if they are upset.


    For three days, everyone is taking a rest and facing the soul hunting competition in the peak state!


    ����


    On the day of the soul hunting competition, all the people and horses from Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire and Wuhun hall all gathered together and appeared in front of a rather vast small primitive forest.


    This is the top-level competition in the forest!


    Yang Yu is still in the Tiandou Empire team. This time, he has someone to form a team with him!


    Four descendants of the Duke of Tiandou Empire, and five three ring soul zuns of the strong attack system!


    Yang Yu didn''t find it strange that xueqinghe wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    Five souls, enough!


    "Well I feel like I have a very close breath, so familiar. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, his face suddenly froze for a moment, and his eyes looked at the ranks of the martial spirit hall.


    "Eh, this breath, like seeing Houtu at first, is my fiancee in Douluo mainland showing up?"


    Yang Yu''s face was a little surprised, and then looked at the troops of the Wu soul hall and began to examine.


    In the end, Yang Yu''s eyes stopped on a man who was so handsome that even women would envy him.


    Yang Yu touched his chin, and then went to the military soul hall team.


    When he came to Wu Hun temple, he stood in the most corner, as if in front of a very mediocre young man. Yang Yu''s face was strange and said, "daughter-in-law?"


    The young man looked at Yang Yu. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, he was stunned, and then after seeing Yang Yu clearly His face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    ������������


    However, although the young man''s face changed greatly, he soon calmed down. He closed his eyes directly and stopped looking at Yang Yu.


    Around, several soul zuns in the hall of martial spirit frowned and wanted to say something, but when they saw the appearance of the youth, they all frowned and said nothing more.


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing? Come back to me soon!"


    Xueqinghe''s face suddenly became cold. His eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    Is this rubbish so ignorant? How dare you provoke the people of Wuhun hall?


    It''s nothing if you are dead. If you provoke the people of Wuhun hall to implicate the troops of Tiandou Empire, Yang Yu can''t bear this kind of crime!


    Yang Yu quietly looked at the young man in front of him, then turned around and returned to the imperial team of Tiandou. His smile was very funny.


    This young man is definitely not a man, but a woman disguises himself as a man.


    His fiancee turned out to be a woman in the hall of martial spirit. This kind of relationship is delicate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    Before long, Yang Yu was finally released by a voice in the hostile and dissatisfied eyes of all the people in Tiandou empire.


    The host of the hall of Wu Hun, a powerful soul fighter, looked at the three teams and said very seriously: "there are rich rewards in this soul hunting competition. Therefore, all participants must use their full strength!


    As for how to evaluate the final first place, you must all know that you only need to obtain the soul ring, and then bring out the corpses of the hunted animals to assess the number of years! "


    Wu Hun Temple soul Dou Luo open mouth, long drink out voice way.


    "What''s the point of this competition?"


    Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t seem to care.


    However, there is a mystery in this competition. With a soul bone as a reward, a group of people who have obtained the second and third soul ring will compare the life of the soul ring?


    Yang Yu felt that the martial spirit hall was just full of food and support.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can start. Half a month is the deadline. In this forest of ghosts and beasts, you can certainly find the most suitable one in half a month!"


    The sound of the soul duel in the martial spirit hall rings again. Get out of the way, indicating that all people are ready to enter the spirit animal forest.


    "Go


    On the other side of the Empire, a cool looking, extremely handsome young man gave a big drink and directly led the troops of the Empire to rush out of the forest of ghosts and beasts.


    "Go


    The troops of Wu Hun temple also set out quickly, and they rushed into the Empire of Xingluo in groups of ten.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xueqing river mouth, the same big drink, led all the people to the soul animal forest.


    In Yang Yu''s team, five hunzuns and four Duke''s heirs followed Yang Yu closely. Everyone looked indifferent.


    Stepping into the forest, all the teams are not far away from each other. In a group of ten, they quickly disperse after entering the forest.


    Yang Yu was surrounded by nine people and moved forward without showing any anxiety.


    Soon, after a certain distance, all the nine people next to Yang Yu stopped and quickly wrapped Yang Yu in it, smiling coldly.


    "In such a hurry? Xueqing river is really efficient. "


    Yang Yu looked at the six men and laughed.


    "Your Royal Highness advised you not to come to this soul hunting contest, but you didn''t listen to it. You really wanted to die."


    Nine people sneer, all of them are from the prince family.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that I can''t get along well with you Tiandou empire."


    Yang Yu looked at the nine people and shook his head helplessly. Then, a rune appeared in the center of his eyebrow and quickly turned into a crown!


    Beside Yang Yu, two soul rings, one white and one purple, emerged.


    "Well?"


    Nine people instantly face a congealed, extremely puzzled look at Yang Yu.


    Two ring master? One white and one purple soul ring configuration?


    This It''s not the Yang Yu they heard from the prince, right?


    "Jiuchongcangyun drum!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the second soul ring directly bloomed with a wisp of brilliance. A small drum condensed on Yang Yu''s head. The nine lines were extremely miraculous!


    "Dong!"


    Yang Yu didn''t immediately release the first soul ring. Instead, he urged Jiuchong cangyun drum and began to beat it, making a terrible roar.


    In Yang Yu''s body, a force began to emerge, and Yang Yu could feel that his strength was obviously improving.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Then, Yang Yu stood in the same place, did not move, did not move, continued to beat Jiuchong cangyun drum, until the end of the nine thunder like drum, Yang Yu stopped.


    On the other side of Yang Yu, the nine men who had already released their soul, all of them with the best configuration of soul rings, looked at Yang Yu, but they did not do anything about it.


    Because they don''t know what Yang Yu is doing. They have no sense of threat at all!"Martial spirit, attached body!"


    Finally, in the eyes of several people, Yang Yu''s foot is a soul ring floating up, which is lit up by Yang Yu in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    In a flash, Yang Yu, who was originally like an ordinary man, suddenly appeared a series of brilliant divine patterns on his body. In an instant, he turned into a Golden Phoenix, and the flame rose up, making Yang Yu become the flaming man.


    "I am the master of all the heaven and the world."


    Yang Yu murmured, and then his body suddenly swept out, almost to make nine people''s faces changed!


    "Bang!"


    However, when the nine returned to their senses, Yang Yu''s figure had already appeared in front of a soul Zun.


    Without giving him a chance to launch his soul skill, Yang Yu''s palm shot out that the Phoenix flame was raging, which directly exploded the soul Zun''s head.


    "Phoenix halberd!"


    Yang Yu stepped on the ground, and the Phoenix flame between his fingers became a flame halberd, just like a phoenix halberd, which was very dazzling.


    After that, Yang Yu stepped on it and moved out again. A halberd blasted to a soul Zun.


    "Dare you


    The soul statue''s face changed greatly, and quickly urged the third soul skill, just like a lone wolf possessed, and directly slapped the Phoenix halberd with one claw.


    "Pooh


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s attack power is too terrible. The Phoenix flame seems to have turned into a sharp weapon in the world. Almost instantly, he chopped off the arm of the soul Zun!


    In addition, the Phoenix halberd was cut down again, directly cutting the soul Zun''s body in two!


    "It''s impossible. How can a person who has only ten years'' Soul Ring be unable to stop a blow even if he has the soul Zun who has stimulated the third soul skill?"


    Around, several other seven people were stunned for a moment. The color of panic rose in their eyes and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "If you look at my soul ring as a soul ring, then you will die!"


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at the seven people. The halberd of fire in his hand waved, and his legs bent, and he swept out again!


    Xueqinghe wants to kill him?


    Avalanche prince wants to kill him?


    Yang Pu and Xuefei want to kill him?


    Then don''t blame Yang Yu for holding a grudge, and make a good liquidation in the future!


    As for how to settle accounts, Yang Yu has only one way - killing!


    I''m afraid to kill the world! Fear till nine days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "You, all of you, are going to die."


    Yang Yu looked at the remaining seven or seven people, and the Phoenix halberd in his hand was shocked. On Yang Yu''s body, the brilliant Phoenix flame method, the blazing temperature and the killing opportunity began to rage.


    "All hands, even if he is hunzun, but there are two ten-year soul rings, certainly not our opponent!"


    The remaining three soul zuns roared with anger. Their eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and directly launched their soul skills. All of them stormed out and killed Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. Facing the coming phoenix soul master and the great soul master, he directly cut out the Phoenix halberd in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s Phoenix halberd was split out and held by Yang Yu, an eight year old child, but it was as heavy as a thousand.


    Almost instantly, the soul Zun was smashed by Yang Yu, and his arm was directly fractured.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu looked as if the Phoenix halberd suddenly swept out of his hand, drawing a semicircle. With the flame of the Phoenix God, he hit the other six people who were attacking around.


    "Bang!"


    The first strong attack was hunzun. His fists were smashed out, and Yang Yu hit him with blood. His flesh was burnt black.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the next few soul zuns were all on their faces and quickly retreated away, without the slightest meaning of Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the several people who were quickly escaping and stepped on the ground. Yang Yu, who had been standing in the same place and swept a halberd, swept out directly, and the Phoenix halberd in his hand ran after him.


    "No!"


    The third soul Zun''s face turned pale in an instant, and the three passed the test at the same time. With a burst of tiger roar, he waved his hands and patted Yang Yu''s Phoenix halberd.


    "Pooh


    However, Yang Yu is now in the Jiuchong cangyun drum under the explosion of peak killing!


    To prove the truth by killing, Yang Yu''s strength was originally strong against the sky. Now, after increasing the total attribute by 90%, with his soul power of level 27, Yang Yu is almost the same as hunzun''s peak.


    Now it''s easy to kill a few soul masters and great soul masters!


    "Poof!"


    As the flame halberd swept by, the head of the third of the three soul statues exploded, and was blasted by Yang Yu''s Phoenix halberd.


    "Go! We are not rivals of this man, he is too demon


    The remaining two souls roared, then turned around and ran away.


    Yang Yu, clearly there should be only one ring, but now I don''t know why, suddenly turned into three rings!


    What''s more, in the case of two ten-year soul rings, what are the ghosts that crush them with the best configuration of soul rings?


    At the moment, don''t talk about the tasks arranged by the crown prince. It''s the most important thing to protect your life!


    "You You can''t run away


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then he directly scattered the Phoenix halberd, and his body shape leaped away. As the flame of Phoenix God swept out of the golden divine pattern, Yang Yu was wrapped up and turned into a dazzling Fire Phoenix.


    "Ten thousand swords in the sky!"


    Yang Yu yelled angrily. At the same time, he flapped his wings violently and clapped it down!


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    In the void, a series of Phoenix flame suddenly rose out of the sky, condensed into a handle of Magic Arrow, like the rain of the sky sword, locked down the six people who were still alive below.


    "How can this be possible? He only has three soul rings. How can he get so many soul skills?"


    "Run, run, or you''ll die!"


    The six people''s faces suddenly changed, and there was no arrogance and aloofness in the slightest. Everyone''s face was frightened, and they all cried and ran away.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, as if the rain began to fall, the flame sword suddenly fell down and directly hit the six people.


    "No! no No


    At the bottom, the six people turned pale. It was too late for them to escape. A handle of Yang Yu''s flame sword fell down and went straight at them. They couldn''t run.


    Six people urge the soul force, crazy urge their own soul ring.


    However, the flame sword is just like endless. If one wave falls, another wave of flame sword will fall. They can''t resist at all!


    "Boom


    When the last flame sword falls, it will persist until the last soul statue is directly nailed to the ground. The blood will not flow out, and it will be evaporated by the Phoenix flame.


    "No one who wants to kill me has ever been able to avoid such an end!"


    Above the sky, Yang Yu slowly fell down, dispelling the Phoenix flame rising above the surrounding earth, and left with a cold smile.


    Yang Yu didn''t have much emotional fluctuation about the death of these people in front of him.


    Now, to get the soul ring, try to count all three soul rings in 15 days.Then, go to find his fiancee and xueqinghe to have a good time.


    Wu Hun hall is built. The top ghosts and beasts captured from stars forest and sunset forest live in this forest.


    After a long time of development, the number of top beasts has been considerable, which can be regarded as a large forest of ghosts and beasts!


    Moreover, because of the large number of top-level ghosts and beasts, it has become the most promising place for many talents of the two empires to obtain the first and second soul rings.


    however, only a few forces with high status can allow the temple of Wu Hun to enter.


    Now, even if there is no soul bone reward in this soul hunting competition, it is a great benefit to get a soul ring of top-level soul beast.


    Now, Yang Yu is wandering in the forest of ghosts and beasts. Only a day has passed before, and he has found a top-level spirit animal that he is very satisfied with!


    Because Yang Yu didn''t care about the number of animals, he focused on looking for the top-level ghosts and beasts. He didn''t go deep at all.


    Because of this, Yang Yu was able to choose too many top-level ghosts and beasts. Now he is choosing the top-level animals that he is very satisfied with.


    The forest of spirits and beasts, the area of spirits and beasts for a hundred years, Yang Yu is in front of a deep pool at the moment, looking down quietly.


    Yang Yu found this pool by chance.


    Because, when he stopped to wash his face, he found that the water in the pool had a feeling of thunder and lightning, which made Yang Yu''s hands numb.


    And in this kind of pool, there may also be a soul beast with the power of thunder and lightning, which will definitely be the top soul beast.


    The most important thing is, the power of thunder, if Yang Yu''s body spirit gets this kind of power, with its powerful body spirit, its lethality is definitely more adverse than the fire phoenix soul ring!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly released the spirit of the body, swept down with infinite Phoenix flame, and began to evaporate the pool to force out the spirits and beasts inside!


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, after the water level dropped four or five meters, a dragon with a bucket size of tens of meters broke through the water and appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    And at this moment in the breath, huff and puff, is thunder!


    "Thunder King Jiao!"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly burst into joy. He recognized the beast in front of him. He was very surprised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Tianlei Wangjiao is definitely one of the top spirits among the beasts, although it can not be compared with the real dragon clan.


    But if you put it in the big forest of stars, it is definitely the top soul beast, which can dominate the existence of one side!


    Heaven thunder King Jiao, listen to the name will be able to know its powerful place, control the thunder force, in the soul beast, this kind of power is absolutely powerful!


    "The second soul ring of the body''s martial spirit is coming!"


    Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, and then he directly urged the first soul ring to bloom with the bright lights. On Yang Yu''s body, the bright flame swept up and wrapped Yang Yu into a fire phoenix again!


    "Oh!"


    Yang Yu gave a long cry, and then he directly flapped his wings. The flame of the Phoenix God directly turned into a fire line and swept out and hit the thunder King Jiao.


    "Zizizi!"


    However, the thunder King jiaozi''s eyes are cold, and the divine horn above his head suddenly sweeps out a wisp of bright thunder, bombarding the Phoenix flame.


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care. He dived directly, and a pair of Phoenix claws directly killed the thunder King Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    Tianlei Wang Jiao also roared. He opened his mouth and bit into Yang Yu''s Fire Phoenix. In the end, a series of bright thunder raged, full of strong fluctuations.


    In addition to using the power they have mastered, soul and beast fighting is the most primitive fighting. Claws and sharp teeth are their most powerful means of attack.


    At this moment, Tianlei Wang Jiao opened his bloody mouth with instinct and pointed out that he bit Yang Yu to pieces!


    However, when the fire phoenix rushed down and was about to attack the mouth of the king of thunder, Yang Yu''s body suddenly broke away from the fire phoenix.


    And the original fire phoenix is also a direct illusion, in an instant from a phoenix into a flame gun, the wave of terror in which rampant!


    "Poof!"


    And the big mouth of the sky thunder King Jiao son suddenly changed, want to close the mouth.


    However, it was also swept out before, and wanted to tear up the fire phoenix. Now, almost at the moment of collision, the fire phoenix turns into a magic gun, which he can''t avoid.


    The flame gun was raging down and penetrated directly from the mouth of Tianlei King Jiao. With the blazing temperature and lethality, it directly penetrated into the body of Tianlei King Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the body of the heavenly thunder King Jiao began to light up, and the flame spear pierced into the body of the heavenly thunder King Jiao. The blazing heat made him crazy, and his body writhed wildly in the pool, which was extremely painful.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looks indifferent and pinches his right hand!


    "Boom


    An explosion sounds, and the flame gun in the body of the heavenly thunder King Jiao turns into a bomb, which breaks up the whole body of the heavenly thunder King Jiao into two parts and falls on the water pool.


    The original blue water pool no longer exists, and the bright red blood flows from the two parts of the body of the king of thunder and turns the whole pool red.


    "Hum!"


    In the pool, on top of the body of the king of thunder, a yellow Soul Ring floats and rises, incomparably bright.


    "The fire phoenix plug-in is really comfortable. It saves me a lot of trouble."


    Yang Yu led the soul ring and rushed to a cave not far from the pool.


    Because of the huge power in the Phoenix divine wing, Yang Yu only needs to select ghosts and beasts, and does not need to care about the years. Wu and soul ring can rely on Phoenix Divine Wings to upgrade to the limit Yang Yu can bear.


    This kind of plug-in, how many soul masters dream of acquiring soul ring. In order to select a suitable age, proper martial spirit and strong spirit beast, it may take a month or two if they are not lucky!


    And Yang Yu, a fire phoenix plug is enough!


    With a smile in his mouth, Yang Yu directly began to absorb the Soul Ring of the king of thunder.


    This dragon is only about five or six hundred years old, so today''s Yang Yu absorbed it and completed it in only an hour.


    As the soul ring fell into Yang Yu''s body and floated out again, it appeared in front of the first Soul Ring of the fire phoenix and moved slowly.


    Yang Yu''s face was slightly coagulated, and urged the Phoenix Divine Wings to come out properly.


    Sure enough, the moment the Phoenix Divine Wings appear, there will be wisps of bright light falling, pulling the Soul Ring of the thunder King Jiao to the direction of the Phoenix divine wing.


    Then, as before, when absorbing the Soul Ring of cangyun frog, the Phoenix divine wing wrapped the soul ring and began to increase the life of the Soul Ring!


    Similarly, in Yang Yu''s body, the Phoenix divine power reappears and pours into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Level 30, it''s two steps short. Make a breakthrough as much as possible!"


    Yang Yu moved in his heart and began to absorb the soul power and improve his cultivation rapidly.


    This time, the goal of Yang Yu''s absorption is not the limit of 4000 years, but the impact of 5000 years!


    Because, the more soul power absorbed, Yang Yu can have greater hope to directly break through level 30!He has just absorbed the Dragon Soul Ring of the king of thunder for a hundred years. He has broken through from level 27 to level 28.


    Two levels, perhaps Millennium soul ring can improve the breakthrough, but in order to break through, Yang Yu must absorb as much soul power as possible!


    This time, it''s not as fast as absorbing the Soul Ring of the king of thunder.


    After a whole day and a night later, Yang Yu opened his eyes. With a strong purple soul ring floating out, he came to the top of the first soul ring, and Yang Yu''s eyes also opened.


    "Four thousand years, the second soul ring of the body''s martial spirit!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, although did not break the limit, but for Yang Yu is enough.


    What''s more, the second soul ring of 4000 years is really powerful!


    "Zizizi!"


    Yang Yu didn''t get up, sitting in the same place, directly launched the second soul skill.


    "The second soul skill, purple sky thunder!"


    With the blooming of the second purple soul ring for thousands of years, on Yang Yu''s body, this time, it was no longer the emergence of golden divine patterns, but wisps of joyful lightning patterns, which were extremely miraculous.


    And in Yang Yu''s fingers, a succession of bright purple thunder appeared, the wave of terror in the diffuse, extremely powerful!


    "There are some variations, no longer the pure lightning power of the thunder King Jiao, but evolved into purple thunder."


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, then, a string of purple sky thunder wrapped fingers, hit the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s just like a hole in the ground.


    "Strong!"


    Yang Yu smiles and is very satisfied with the power of the second soul ring.


    Later, after collecting the soul ring and Wu Hun, Yang Yu directly summoned the system panel:


    host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: 2nd ring master [level 30]


    golden finger: infinite magic costume


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: none


    Yang Yu looked at the level on the system panel, and his mouth slightly raised: "level 30 A breakthrough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Level 30, and then there''s only two soul rings left."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, got up and walked out of the cave.


    Two days later, Yang Yu''s harvest can be said to be very good.


    "Next, there is the third soul ring. There are still two missing."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and jumped directly, ready to start searching for his third soul ring.


    This time, Yang Yu plans to go to the area where ghosts and beasts live for thousands of years.


    Although Phoenix divine wing can increase the life of soul ring, it''s better not to waste too much unless you meet the top soul beast.


    "Roar!"


    But, in Yang Yuyue on the tree crown, ready to leave, Mou son suddenly a congealing, a terrible roar makes Yang Yumei head a pick.


    "This is The direction of the pool where the body of the king of thunder lies


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the direction of the roar. His face was a little surprised.


    The corpse of the king Jiao of thunder may be some kind of beast attracted by the blood smell. Moreover, there seems to be more than one head. The roar is full of warning and hostility.


    "The beast is going to fight?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then quickly turned back to the deep pool where the body of the king of thunder was.


    He wanted to see what the beast was. If he had a chance to take advantage of it, why not?


    Soon, after a few minutes, Yang Yu fell again on the tree crown not far from the deep pool, and looked down at the side of the pool.


    At the moment, a spirit beast appeared on the bank and inside of the pool. One occupied the upper body of the king of thunder and the other occupied the lower body. They were facing each other with strong hostility.


    "This Is it the dark gold claw bear? "


    Yang Yu looked at the beast on the shore, and his eyes suddenly coagulated, which was very shocking.


    This is a big bear with dark golden hair. Although the reminder is not very large, it is at most hundreds of grade other dark golden claw bears, but It''s definitely not weaker than the ordinary thousand year old beast!


    "What''s the matter? Wu Hun hall has got a dark golden claw bear?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very surprised. This kind of soul beast is the real top-level soul animal in the star forest. It is difficult to obtain and become a soul ring, not to mention catching it for captivity.


    Therefore, Yang Yu was very surprised at the presence of such a spirit beast in the spirit animal forest of Wu Hun temple.


    "It seems that the black dragon in this pool is also very strong."


    Yang Yu''s sight shifted to another beast, a dragon in the pool!


    "The two top ghosts and beasts are all here because of the corpse of King Jiao of thunder?"


    Yang Yu looked very surprised and looked at the two spirits below.


    If it was really a fight, how cool would it be if he finally took advantage of the money?


    "No, they have to fight."


    Yang Yu looked at the tree crown in the distance and looked forward to it.


    Both of them are extremely powerful. If we fight so many, we will surely lose both. As long as Yang Yu mends the last knife, he will be able to harvest the soul rings of the two top beasts!


    "It''s almost impossible to fight. It''s like a tacit agreement between the two sides."


    But after waiting for half a minute, neither of the two beasts started to fight. Even the black dragon had already started to retreat and was ready to leave the pool with its lower body.


    Although the dark gold claw bear was still peering at the black dragon, it did not stop the black dragon from leaving.


    "No way!"


    Yang Yu Mou son one congeals, quickly releases own noumenon martial spirit, the second soul ring blooms directly!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, it was like a purple sky thunder that appeared out of thin air, and directly cleaved on the head of the dark gold clawed bear.


    "Roar!"


    Originally very irritable, a pair of dark gold fear claw bear who wanted to tear the black dragon was cut out of a light or heavy wound, and immediately roared!


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the black dragon who was retreating suddenly coagulated. Then he turned his head and roared at the dark gold claw fearing bear to show his dignity, indicating that he did not dare to fight with the dark gold claw bear!


    The dark gold claw bear with burning pain on his back was ignited. At the moment, the black dragon dared to go back to demonstrate against himself. In an instant, the dark gold fear claw bear, who had no place to vent his anger after being struck by thunder, exploded completely!


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the dark gold claw bear almost roared out with his most terrifying roar. Then, regardless of the corpse of the king of thunder, he ran directly to the black dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Black dragon is also a cold eye, roar, discard the body of the king of thunder, the same wave dragon claw to kill the dark gold claw bear.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the black dragon and the dark gold claw bear fight directly, fighting together.


    The black dragon and the dark gold claw bear are all the top beasts of the soul. The fight at this moment is a pure physical fight.The two beasts hit each other, and the bottom of the pool, almost instantly began to blood flying, meat pieces fell.


    "Well Now it''s time to mend the knife. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, and did not worry to put away the body of the martial spirit, the second soul ring is always blooming, in Yang Yu''s hands, two purple thunder gun cohesion, is filled with strong fluctuations.


    Yang Yu is ready. No matter who wins in the end, the fierce killing of the dark gold claw bear and the black dragon will surely hurt both sides.


    Even if the first one dies, Yang Yu also contains preparation to make up the last knife at any time!


    The birth of the soul ring, the rule is like this, must be the last to kill the soul beast, can absorb the Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu looked serious. Looking down at the fight between the black dragon and the dark gold claw bear, Yang Yu looked very serious. His thunder gun was trembling and buzzing, ready to dye blood at any time.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yu''s face became more and more dignified, because the battle between the two spirits below had reached the final point.


    The dark gold fear claw bear Hun gods are all ferocious wounds torn by dragon claws, and how many pieces of flesh have been torn off.


    The black dragon was even more miserable. Its body was almost torn up by the dark gold fear claw bear. Its body, which was more than ten meters long and full of explosive force, had already broken a large part!


    "It''s over!"


    After waiting for another minute, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed. At the moment, almost all of them were dying, and their blood was almost drained.


    "The dark gold claw bear is worthy of being the soul beast of the overlord level. It''s so hard to tear up a thousand year old black dragon!"


    Yang Yu looked at it from the crown of the tree. His eyes were coagulated. Before the thunder gun in his hand, a series of bright thunder bloomed.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s two purple thunder guns were all thrown out, directly stabbing at the heads of the two beasts.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder claw roared down from the sky.


    However, they have no strength to avoid, and Yang Yu''s magic gun is sweeping down with extremely rapid power. Even if they want to hide, it''s too late!


    "Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, two magic guns roared down, directly penetrating the heads of the dark gold terror claw bear and the black dragon, and nailed the two top-level soul beasts on the ground.


    The thunder gun is three feet into the ground, which shows how terrifying it is. Even with the flesh and bones of these two top-level beasts, they can''t bear it now!


    "Hoo..."


    On the top of the tree crown, Yang Yu gathered a magic gun again, and then he jumped down from the tree crown and came to the side of the dark gold claw fearing bear and the black dragon.


    The two spirits still want to roar, but they have completely lost the power, and the vitality is rapidly passing away.


    A moment later, a yellow hundred year old soul ring and a thousand year old purple soul ring float out from the dead bodies of the dark gold fear claw bear and the black dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Three days later, in the forest of ghosts and beasts, Yang Yu was wandering alone, quietly looking at the scenery around him.


    He has absorbed the two soul rings of dark gold fear claw bear and black dragon. Although both of them have not reached the level of ten thousand years, they are close to the limit of thousand year soul rings.


    "Xueqing River, where are they?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and began to search for the figure of Xueqing River in the soul and beast.


    This is the forest of ghosts and beasts. It''s useless even if xueqinghe is protected by such talents as hunzun and yutianheng. It''s too easy for Yang Yu to kill him now!


    "Well, how can this kind of careful eye, which must be reported with a vengeance, cannot be changed after becoming a saint. It is not as strong as I am."


    Yang Yu was walking in the forest of the beast, and it was boring. He began to make complaints about himself.


    However, it is true that Yang Yu''s mentality is not like that of a once sage, and there is no difference from the beginning.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t plan to take revenge. What''s wrong with revenge? What''s wrong with being careful?


    However, Yang Yu searched for two or three days in the area where ghosts and beasts lived for a hundred years. Apart from some teams of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, he did not find those who were ready to acquire the third soul ring.


    "Is it time to go deep into the region of millennial beasts?"


    Three days later, Yang Yu gave up the hundred year old ghost area and went on to enter the core area of this forest.


    Here, all of them are thousand year old ghosts and beasts, and they are all top-level spirits like black dragon and thunder King Jiao.


    And it''s probably a top class beast for several years.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t think these people would dare to go deep. Three hunzuns and six talents from Tiandou Royal College worked together to kill the top beasts in 2000 years.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not have the slightest in-depth meaning. After entering the Millennium area of ghosts and beasts, he began to explore rapidly.


    Finally, on the twelfth day, Yang Yu finally found the team of xueqinghe in Tiandou empire.


    However, at the moment, xueqinghe and others are not so happy, because they have been surrounded by a group of people, and their looks become extremely cold and dignified.


    "Who are you in exile?"


    Xueqing River frowned, looking at the front of the eyes wearing black robes, with the face dew of the ten team, eyes incomparably cold.


    They had already obtained the soul ring and were ready to leave, but they were stopped in the middle of the way. Moreover, the comers were not good.


    "Crown prince of Tiandou empire..."


    Xueqing River and others opposite, one of those black robed people opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, with a killing machine.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Yu Tianheng''s face is extremely dignified. Looking at the ten people on the opposite side, he can sense a very strong fluctuation of soul power!


    I''m afraid none of the ten people in front of me is below the three ring spirit!


    "We are not people, but there is something we need to talk about with your royal highness today. Why don''t you give him to us?"


    Some of the black robed people spoke, and the purpose of their trip was Prince Xueqing river.


    "What do you want to do? Your highness can''t leave with you!"


    The soul Zun of Xueqing River team opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold and looked at the black robed man.


    "You have no right to refuse. We have to talk to his highness xueqinghe today."


    The man in black continued to speak in a calm tone.


    "No way!"


    The three hunzuns, including the genius of Tiandou Royal College, such as Yu Tianheng, all refused coldly. What is the identity of the prince''s highness? How could he leave with these unidentified people?


    "Yes, you have no room to refuse!"


    The black robed man opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then all ten of them released their martial spirits. All of them were the best soul ring configuration of two yellow and one purple, and strong breath waves emerged.


    These black robed people are not only soul rings, but also the best configuration of soul rings. The breath of each of them is extremely powerful. All of them are extremely powerful martial spirits!


    "You It''s the people of the hall of martial spirit! "


    The eyes of Xueqing River are dignified, looking at the ten people in front of him, and he has a guess in his heart.


    In today''s two empires, there are only three forces that possess so many powerful souls.


    Now, in this forest of ghosts and beasts in the hall of Wu Hun, it is very likely that these people in black came from the hall.


    "Prince, come with us."


    The black robed man opened his mouth again, and the ten people began to disperse and completely surrounded the ten people in Xueqing river.


    In xueqinghe''s team, and he himself is only four hunzuns, yutianheng and other people, not to mention, can''t be the opponent of hunzun.


    This time, I''m afraid they are really in great trouble!


    "Wait a minute, tell me your purpose, and if necessary, I''ll go with you."


    Xueqinghe frowned deeply and looked at the ten black robed people around him. His face was very serious."It''s a very simple thing. We need to know something. If the prince can cooperate, we will express our non malicious attitude."


    The man in Black opened his mouth and laughed, and his voice became more and more friendly.


    "There are some things that you can''t tell you even if you want to kill me!"


    Xueqing River''s face was cold and very serious.


    "Your Highness can rest assured that it is not a major secret, but just wants to know something."


    The black robed man opened his mouth with a light smile, put away all his soul and soul ring, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    "I hope so."


    Snow river mouth, eyes in addition to some worry, there is no fear.


    He is not afraid that he will die here. He is the crown prince of Tiandou empire. If he dies in the forest of ghosts and beasts, he will have a great deal to do.


    "You''d better not do anything out of the ordinary. After all, his highness is the prince of Tiandou empire. No matter you come from Wuhun palace or Xingluo Empire, you need to weigh it carefully!"


    Yu Tianheng and the three soul zuns are cold voice mouth, eyes incomparably cold.


    Looking at the remaining nine soul zuns around, they are ready to move at any time.


    The leader of the black robed man did not say anything. He made a gesture to the other nine people, and then led the Xueqing River to the deeper part of the ghost forest.


    The black robed man led the way, and Xueqing River followed behind, and his look gradually calmed down.


    The other party, certainly dare not kill him, this is inevitable!


    Even if he really wants to inquire about some secrets, he can consider to say some at his discretion.


    However, xueqinghe''s face is still not good-looking, because since the other side will take him alone to the depth, it may be inevitable that he will be hurt.


    Here we are


    A few minutes later, the black robed man took the Xueqing River out of the field for more than ten miles and came to a very open grassland.


    On the grass at the moment, there are five black robed men waiting for the arrival of the two people. On their bodies, they emit strong soul power fluctuations.


    Five top souls again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    What do you want


    Xueqinghe looked at five top soul statues and his face suddenly sank.


    This time, he can be extremely sure that these people are the people of the martial spirit hall.


    "It''s not a big thing. I want to invite xueqinghe hall down. We''ll be a guest in Wuhun hall for a while."


    The accompanying black robed man opened his mouth. There was nothing to hide this time. There was no other person around.


    "A guest? Didn''t you just say you just wanted to know something? "


    Xueqing River''s face suddenly sank.


    "Some things, of course, you have to ask, but compared with these, you''d better not go back to meet those people this time, just go to my martial spirit hall as a guest."


    The man in Black opened his mouth and then waved directly to no one else.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xueqinghe''s face suddenly sank, and his face was extremely cold. He looked at the man in black robe. He retreated and was ready to run away.


    "It''s not a great thing. Your highness, you don''t need to know more about it. Just follow the people of the martial spirit hall to be a guest."


    The man in Black said, and again made a gesture of invitation.


    "No way!"


    Xueqinghe''s face is gloomy. Let him follow those people to Wuhun hall now. How can it be? There is no good thing.


    "Your Highness, it is useless for you to refuse."


    The black robed man smiles, and then directly releases the martial spirit. Two yellow and one purple three soul rings float out.


    "Your Highness xueqinghe, follow us!"


    Not far away, the five black robed men who have come here are also releasing martial spirits. They are the best soul ring configuration of two yellow and one purple, and they are all top-level soul zuns close to level 40!


    "Wu Hun temple, what do you want to do? I am the crown prince of Tiandou empire. If you dare to kill me, the Dou empire will never die with you in that day!"


    Xueqing River cold drink sound, look incomparably dignified to several people.


    "You, from now on No


    led the as like as two peas of the river, and then he directly opened up the black robe. A man who was exactly the same as the snow River, had no difference in height.


    "You How sure


    Xueqinghe pupil suddenly shrink, to this time how may not know what the situation is.


    Wu Hun temple, this is to want civet cat to change the crown prince, he xueqinghe to swap ah!


    "Boom


    However, Xueqing river has not yet had time to release the soul of the army and make resistance. At his side, wisps of dark mist floated from him, directly enveloping the river.


    When we came to the five spirits, one of them raised his hand, and the dark haze came from this one.


    "The third soul skill, stealing dream!"


    The soul statue in the Black Mist shrouded Xueqing River, directly put it into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, inspired by the third soul ring, wisps of dark mist directly penetrated into the eyebrows of Xueqing river.


    soon after that as like as two peas of darkness, the dark mist came up again, and rushed out of the heart of the snow Qinghe River to the same man as the snow and Qinghe River.


    "All right


    The man was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    The soul Zun directly took back his soul skill, but the other four people were not idle. They quickly rushed out to the side of Xueqing River and imprisoned him.


    "What''s going on? What do you want to do in Wuhun hall? This will completely destroy the relationship between Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall!"


    this time, as like as two peas in the snow and the river, he finally saw the color of panic. He looked at the snow and river which was exactly like himself.


    Now, even if these people want to kill themselves, there is no worry!


    "Your Highness xueqinghe, go to the Wuhun hall. We won''t kill you. In the Wuhun hall, you can continue to live."


    "Xueqinghe" opened his mouth, looked at Xueqing River, laughed, and then waved, indicating that the five soul zuns left with Xueqing river.


    "Stop, stop, don''t you kill him?"


    However, just as "xueqinghe" was about to go back with a black robed man, and others were imprisoning the real Xueqing River to Wuhun hall, a roar suddenly occurred to me, just like thunder.


    "Who is it?"


    "Snow River" face suddenly a congealed, looked around.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, in the direction they were about to turn back, a giant bear with long dark gold hair and shining dark gold light appeared.


    However, at the moment, it is difficult to write about this giant bear. "Xueqing River" and the black robed man and the real Xueqing River are all shocked. The eyes are extremely shocked and look at this giant bear.


    "Don''t go. We must leave Xueqing river today!"


    Then, in the eyes of all the more horrified, the bear opened his mouth and uttered his words. His eyes were bright, and his claws, which were like dark gold knives, were lifted up and pointed at the people."What''s the matter? Why does this dark gold claw bear say something, not say Only one hundred thousand years old can speak human words? "


    One of the five soul worshippers in the Wu Hun hall opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and all the people in the Wu Hun hall in horror.


    "And And A soul beast, why There will be soul rings


    Another soul Zun looked at the dark gold fear claw bear that was pointing at him and was completely shocked!


    Because, in this dark gold fear claw bear''s side, one white two purple three does not conform to the common sense Soul Ring in the rhythm.


    Among them, the top one, as if the purple black General of the third soul ring is now more brilliant, blooming out of the deep glory.


    A soul beast, even with a soul ring, appeared in front of them?


    This is more powerful than the appearance of a hundred thousand year old beast in front of them!


    "It''s you, it''s you. You''re alive. Oh, oh, sure?"


    However, xueqinghe looks at Yang Yu, but his pupil shrinks suddenly. He can''t believe it and looks at the dark gold clawed bear.


    Because when he saw the white of the first soul ring, he thought of a man in his heart!


    A person who has just entered the forest of ghosts and beasts should be killed by the hunzun arranged by him!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The other "Xueqing River" is very cold and shocked, staring at the dark gold claw bear, look very serious.


    "Roar!"


    However, the bear didn''t speak any more. He just raised his sword like claw, pointed to Xueqing River, and then waved it.


    "Are you a soul master or a soul beast?"


    This time, another "Xueqing River" face a congealed, he also some can''t distinguish in front of this dark gold fear claw bear is soul beast or soul division.


    However, even if the soul master can become this kind of shape, it should at least be the seven ring soul saint, and display the real body of the martial spirit!


    However, in front of this dark gold fear claw bear, but only three rings, too strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Give me Xueqing river. As for other things, it''s none of your business."


    Dark gold fear claw Bear looked at the "snow River", again opened his mouth, the voice was flat.


    "Yang Yu, help me, help me to go back. This time I will never aim at you again. No, no, no, this time I will help you deal with Yang Pu and Xue Fei!"


    However, before waiting for a few people to say anything, Xueqing River first roared in panic and asked for help from this dark gold claw bear.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Another "snow clear river" Mou son a congealed, thought of what several unpleasant things, Mou son suddenly a cold, drink: "it is you!"


    Dark gold fear claw Bear looked at the face was scared white, eyes filled with the color of praying snow clear river, speechless pumping corners of the mouth.


    Then, the dark gold fear claw bear directly stood up, the hair and so on all began to disperse, turned into a series of dark gold brilliance, began to converge.


    Later, the breathtaking bear disappeared and was replaced by an eight or nine year old boy covered with dark golden patterns.


    "You are indeed


    "Snow clear river" mouth, Mou son becomes some complex, cold drink a sound.


    "Daughter in law?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then tentatively looked at the "Xueqing River" and asked.


    �������� This "Xueqing River" has no beginning, just looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes twinkle more than, do not know what is thinking.


    "Asshole, what are you calling saint?"


    "You''re looking for death. The saint can''t be profane. How dare you call it that way, bastard!"


    In addition, the Five Spirits in the hall suddenly turned cold and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Saint?"


    Xueqinghe''s face changed, and he wanted to remember something in his heart, but he soon stopped. Instead, he looked at Yang Yu, and began to pray in a low voice: "Yang Yu, just me. After saving me back, I promise to let Xuefei and Yang Pu die without burial after this time!"


    Although Xueqing river is full of fear at the moment, it is not completely scared silly.


    At the moment, looking at the five hunzuns and four great soul masters who should have died alive, he was very sure that Yang Yu had the strength to help him out of trouble!


    Therefore, not long ago, he was extremely disdainful to Yang Yu and tried to assassinate him. At the moment, xueqinghe, who tried to assassinate Yang Yu, bowed to him and begged for help.


    "I''ll You''re the one who killed you


    Yang Yu''s sight translation, looked to the Xueqing River, exposed a forest smile.


    ��������


    Originally thought to find life-saving straw Xueqing River face suddenly a coagulation, in the heart of complete despair.


    "He can''t die yet."


    "Xueqing River" opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable solemnity.


    Now, she also began to face up to Yang Yu, one white two purple, this strange soul ring configuration, she had to take seriously.


    "He must die!" Yang Yu spoke with indifference.


    "Yang Yu, I just arranged for someone to assassinate you, but you didn''t die. Give me a chance. This time, I will help you deal with Prince Xuexing, Xuefei and Yang Pu!"


    Xueqing river mouth, looking at Yang Yu, eyes full of hope.


    Now, a saint of Wu Hun temple has become his appearance. If he goes to the temple, he will surely die!


    "I''m sorry, I''m a very small person. If you want to kill me but you don''t do it, it''s you who will die!"


    Yang Yu looked at Xueqing River, his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Wu Hun temple will imprison him forever, and will not return to Tiandou empire against you, because I will replace him!"


    "Xueqing River" opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, no one who has had a festival with me has survived!"


    Yang Yu looked at the "Xueqing River" and said faintly, "do you do it, or do I come?"


    "You can''t kill Xueqing river!" "Xueqing River" frowned and opened.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Yang Yu shrugged, and then the second soul ring beside him bloomed directly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, on the top of several soul zuns and Xueqing River in the Wuhun hall, purple thunder thunders fell down, carrying the breath of terror and destruction.


    "Well?"


    Wu Hun hall soul Zun''s face changed, and he quickly urged his soul skill to attack him.


    However, xueqinghe did not have such a chance. He was once imprisoned by the five hunzuns. In a moment, he was submerged by several purple thunder, and the wave of terror was rampant.


    "Boom


    The next second, a dark golden claw awn quickly chopped at them in the startled eyes of the soul worshipper of Wu Hun hall.


    Among them, one after another purple thunder is jumping, interweaving and blending with the God awn of dark gold terror claw. The breath that diffuses out is powerful to the extreme.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the five soul zuns in the Wu Hun hall urged the third soul skill to block the attack of the dark gold fear claw.The other three souls were directly gouged open, blood flying, visceral flow on the ground.


    As for the Xueqing River, which was submerged in the purple sky thunder, had already turned into this charred corpse. At this moment, it was directly cut into several sections.


    "Yang Yu!"


    "Xueqing River" face suddenly cold down, frown at Yang Yu.


    "As I said, xueqinghe must die!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and calmly looked at the "Xueqing River".


    "I have also said that he can''t die. For my martial spirit hall, he has great use!"


    "Snow River" is also cold voice mouth, look very cold.


    "What do you want? How about a fight?"


    Yang Yu didn''t explain anything. Killing is killing.


    If you don''t accept it, you don''t have to talk a lot. Fight directly!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    However, "xueqinghe" stares at Yang Yu, and after half a minute''s silence, he opens his mouth with incomparable solemnity.


    From just that claw, "xueqinghe" clearly knows that she is definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent.


    "The Third Prince of Beilan Kingdom, Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu looked at the "Xueqing River" and did not hide anything.


    "Beilan kingdom? Isn''t that a subsidiary kingdom of Tiandou Empire? As the Third Prince of Beilan Kingdom, you also killed xueqinghe? "


    "Snow clear river" Mou son flicker, frown to ask a way.


    "To kill is to kill. There are not so many reasons."


    Yang Yu waved and was ready to leave directly.


    "Wait!"


    "Xueqinghe" frowned and looked at the mess around him. His eyes suddenly flashed for a moment and stopped Yang Yu.


    "Want to help?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Yu turned to look at the "Xueqing River".


    "Yes


    "Xueqinghe" was stunned by Yang Yu''s words, and then nodded.


    "Thousand Ren snow?"


    Yang Yu did not immediately agree, but looked at the "Xueqing River" and asked.


    "Xueqinghe" frowned, but took a look at the body of xueqinghe, and nodded to Yang Yu with a faint smile.


    "The identity of our unmarried husband and wife is too delicate."


    Yang Yu shook his head and went to "Xueqing River", which is the direction of Qianren snow.


    The son of a subsidiary kingdom of Tiandou Empire, a saint of Wu Hun temple and the daughter of the current Pope.


    In the future, I''m afraid nine out of ten will stand on the opposite side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others are surrounded by the place, the atmosphere is extremely tense at the moment, as if they will fight at any time.


    Because xueqinghe has been away for a long time, now they are not sure whether xueqinghe is safe or not.


    "Boom


    However, it was also the time for Yutian Heng and others to confront the black robed people in Wu Hun hall.


    In the void, there are sudden purple thunder landing, which is accompanied by a terrible wave of soul power, directly swept to the black robed man of the Wu soul hall.


    "There is an enemy attack, be careful!"


    The nine black robed men''s faces suddenly changed. They had already possessed the spirit of martial arts. The nine people who were in the rhythm of the soul ring immediately roared, and all the soul stirring skills were about to shake the thunder.


    "Don''t pretend to be the enemy and leave directly."


    However, when the nine people were fighting against the purple sky thunder, there was an object on the nine people that transmitted a wisp of spiritual power, which was the voice of a thousand Ren snow.


    The faces of the nine men in black suddenly congealed, and some of them raised their lips slightly, and the power to shake down the purple thunder was much weaker.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, the purple sky thunder fell, like a thunderstorm, instantly swept nine black robed people.


    Among them, the faces of the four people whose soul skills and powers have not been weakened are coagulated. They quickly retreat after killing a thunderbolt, and their faces are extremely dignified.


    And the other five people who weaken their soul skills because of the sound of the thousand Ren snow want to be able to act more like if they are defeated after being hurt.


    At the moment, they were directly submerged in the purple sky thunder, their bodies were rapidly drying up, and were blown out into coke by the terrible thunder.


    "Withdraw, the plan has changed, something has gone wrong!"


    The other four looked at the five people who were turning into coke and grinding powder. All of them suddenly changed their faces and fled quickly.


    They know that qianrenxue must have completed the plan, but they didn''t expect that it would turn into this situation.


    In an instant, the five soul zuns fell directly. What kind of strong man was there around the saint?


    "Well?"


    Looking at this scene, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others are just a congealed eye, and their faces look around in doubt.


    Is there a strong man outside the forest of ghosts and beasts?


    "Everybody, are you all right?"


    However, what they didn''t think of today was that two people were walking away in the direction of Prince Xueqing river.


    One of them is Xueqing river!


    "Your Highness


    When he arrived at the sky, he was surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m lucky this time. I was saved by the third prince."


    Xueqinghe opened his mouth with a helpless smile and looked at Yang Yu on one side. His face was very regretful.


    "He?"


    In an instant, Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu, and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m gone, and it''s very hard to talk to you people."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that Dugu Yan did not believe that Yang Yu could save the "Xueqing River", he turned around and left.


    Qianrenxue''s request for his help has been completed. Now yutianheng and other nine people should not have the slightest doubt of qianrenxue''s identity.


    "Your Highness, how could he defeat that hunzun, a worthless soul master with only ten years'' Soul Ring?"


    Dugu Yan opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu''s back, unable to accept.


    The situation that the three souls and six top talents were helpless was solved by Yang Yu?


    "Dugu Yan, sometimes what you see on the surface doesn''t mean everything!"


    Xueqing River shook his head and said.


    "But..." Dugu Yan still doesn''t believe that a first soul ring only has other soul masters in Grade 10. How can they be powerful?


    ����


    Outside the forest of ghosts and beasts, it''s almost the end of the day. Many teams have finished hunting and left with their corpses.


    The hundouluo in the hall of Wu Hun is sitting in front of the forest of ghosts and beasts, holding a book and pen to register the number of years of each person''s soul ring.


    It''s about a soul bone. Even if the purpose of the soul hunting competition held in the hall of Wu Hun is different, it is still necessary to win the first place!


    At least, today''s first place is a genius of his martial spirit hall!


    The second soul ring, has been infinitely close to the Millennium level, can be said to be extremely adverse!


    Soon, the last three teams began to come out.


    The first one to come out is the main force of the Stella Empire, and the leader is a super genius of the Empire!


    "Release your ring and bring your beast."


    In the end, only one member of the team came to register, his face full of confidence.


    "Wu Hun is attached to the body!"


    The young man directly released his martial spirit, and three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, floated out.And the third millennium soul ring, the breath that emanates, is really very powerful.


    "More than 2000 years?"


    The soul of the hall of martial spirit, hundouluo''s face coagulated and became very dignified.


    If the third ring is more than 2000 years old, it is very likely that it has exceeded the normal physical endurance limit. In comparison, the priority of the third ring is higher than that of his nearly 800 year old talent in the martial spirit hall!


    This hundouro''s face sank and he was unwilling to rank him. He ranked the name of the star Luo Empire genius in the first place.


    "Well, the first place this time belongs to my star empire!"


    The young man snorted coldly, and with a look of incomparable pride, he walked into the ranks of the star empire.


    "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the virgin to do it, the first one must have been with her."


    The hundouluo looked at the young man of the star Luo empire. His face was very ugly.


    This time, the soul bone is a very powerful soul bone. It is a strong attack system. If the martial spirit hall really loses to the Xingluo Empire, it will be painful!


    However, this soul Dou Luo also did not think much, the eye son incomparably heavy looked to the soul beast forest.


    At this time, according to his registration, there were still two teams that did not come out.


    One is the target of the saint, the team of Prince xueqinghe of Tiandou Empire, and what else The ranks of the unknown.


    Soon, after waiting for a while, another group of ten came out. The leader was xueqinghe, Prince of Tiandou empire.


    The soul duels in the Wu Hun hall are all eyes. They open their mouth quickly, and their hearts are beating violently: "Your Highness, please come and release the soul ring to register!"


    Wu Hun Temple soul Dou Luo Mou son is twinkling, appear extremely nervous.


    This sentence is a secret signal. It depends on how the Xueqing River answers!


    "Who is the first one? If it surpasses me, the prince of the province will be in trouble. "


    "Xueqinghe" opened his mouth with a smile and asked.


    The soul Douluo of Wu Hun hall listened, and after a moment''s stupefied expression, he opened his mouth according to his heart''s joy: "if the third soul ring has not reached more than 2000 years, there is no need to exceed the first place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "How can this be possible? The third ring is more than 2000 years old?"


    In an instant, Dugu Yan, yutianheng and other people were shocked to see the soul duel of the martial spirit hall.


    "The first place in the Stella Empire?"


    Thousand Ren snow eyebrows a wrinkle, a trace of displeasure appears on the face.


    This is the true feelings of the north, because Wu Hun hall is going to send a soul bone to the Xingluo empire. Naturally, he is not happy.


    However, Qianren snow eyebrows suddenly pick, as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised, looked at the soul of the temple, said: "this first, is belong to my Tiandou empire!"


    "Well?"


    Xingluo Empire team, that Tianjiao heard a thousand Ren snow, immediately frown, very uncomfortable to see the direction of the thousand Ren snow.


    "Your Highness, over 2000 years of the third soul ring, there is no such genius among the ranks of Tiandou empire..."


    Yu Tianheng frowned and opened his mouth, and his heart was quite shaken.


    In the future, he may hope to break the number one year, but that''s just because he is the Tianjiao of the overlord clan!


    Now, he was very surprised that such a genius appeared in the Stella empire.


    "No, there are such people in the team of Tiandou empire!"


    Thousands of Ren snow mouth, the corner of the mouth smile more and more rich.


    "The prince of Tiandou Empire, sometimes his words are too full. Be careful not to come down!"


    Star Luo empire that Tianjiao suddenly face a cold, very uncomfortable to see to the thousand Ren snow road.


    "No, some of my Tiandou empire''s troops have surpassed you."


    A thousand Ren snow smile and speak, look calm.


    "Yes? Well, you let him out. Of all the teams, only one team has not come back. However, no one in the other teams of Tiandou empire can match me. "


    The genius of Xingluo Empire frowned and began to speak in a cold voice: "you can''t afford to fight the Empire, or are you too greedy for this soul bone?"


    "Pay attention to the tone of your voice!"


    She frowned and drank.


    She is now the crown prince of Tiandou empire. How dare this person talk to her like this?


    "What I said is not wrong. If anyone in your Tiandou Empire team can break my years and let him come out!"


    Star Luo Empire genius face is still defiant, very cold mouth said.


    "I said the star Luo Empire, as for the face up to fight people?"


    At this time, before the snow opened, Yang Yu''s figure came out and calmly looked at the genius of the star Luo empire.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare a nobody talk to me like that?"


    The genius of Xingluo Empire suddenly turned cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    "The third soul ring is 2000 years old. Is it very powerful?" Yang Yu looked at the man and laughed sarcastically.


    "Yang Yu, come here for me!"


    The genius of Xingluo Empire had not yet opened his mouth, but Dugu Yan was the first to open his mouth, frowning and drinking to Yang Yu.


    "Why?" Yang Yu looked at Dugu Yan and frowned.


    "You are only in Grade 10, and others don''t understand the meaning of the third ring. Don''t disgrace Tiandou empire!"


    Dugu Yan opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu in disgust.


    ��������


    One side, Qianren snow looked at Dugu Yan, his face was strange.


    This girl, do you know what level of genius she hates and mocks?


    "Hi, how dare a waste with ten years'' Soul Ring taunt Zheng Hong?"


    "Is this man a fool?"


    "I think, just as their own people in Tiandou Empire said, this man is supposed to have the third Soul Ring more than two years!"


    All of the people in the Empire of Stella burst out laughing sarcastically.


    "Waste!"


    The genius named Zheng Hong also made a contemptuous gesture to Yang Yu, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Are you mentally disabled?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at Dugu Yan like a fool.


    People in the Empire of stars and stars hate your prince. You don''t care. I come out to help you "Prince". My daughter-in-law talks, but you come up to hate me!


    "Yang Yu, try again!"


    Dugu Yan looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes are suddenly cold.


    Yang Yu took a look at Dugu Yan and did not speak. Instead, he went straight to the soul duel of Wu Hun Dian.


    "Test?"


    The soul Douluo frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I ate the corpse of the soul beast. You can judge the age according to the soul ring."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly drank, "Wu Hun is attached to the body!"


    However, without any wind and grass, Yang Yu should be what kind of appearance or what.


    "Where is your soul?" Wu Hun Temple soul Dou Luo immediately frowned."Just look at the ring."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a flat voice and released his soul ring.


    "Hum!"


    With a subtle sound, beside Yang Yu, a snow-white Soul Ring floated out.


    "Hi, it''s really a ten-year Soul Ring!"


    "Ha ha ha, no wonder even Tiandou empire''s own people despise him. It turns out that he is really a waste."


    "Ten years of Soul Ring ah, even have the face to say that kind of words to Zheng Hong, I really do not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    All the people in the Empire of Xingluo suddenly laughed sarcastically and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Hum, I''m really disgraced by Tiandou empire!"


    Dugu Yan''s face suddenly became cold, and he was very upset when he heard the sarcasm of people around him.


    She did not understand, a first soul ring only ten years of waste, why to go beyond their means to ridicule the genius of the Empire.


    At the moment, even the people in the Wu Hun Hall who are not involved in the matter are frowning. They all guess that Yang Yu is a second generation with noble status, who comes specially for the top ghosts and beasts in their spirit animal forest!


    "The first one is only ten years old?"


    The soul duels of Wuhun hall are all frowned. This kind of even the best configuration of soul ring is not waste, and it is also worthy to participate in the soul hunting competition?


    Yang Yu looked at these people and raised his mouth slightly. Then, the second soul ring began to release.


    "Hum!"


    This time, as a series of strange purple light flash away, in the snow white above the first soul ring, a bright purple soul ring emerged.


    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, it was also noisy because Yang Yu''s first soul ring was a ten-year soul ring. All the people in front of the forest closed their mouths and looked at Yang Yu''s side in disbelief!


    A white A purple!


    The first soul ring is ten years, but the second one directly spans a hundred years and adds a thousand years?


    And this is almost impossible. The second soul ring adds Millennium level, which is to break the common sense. There has never been such a genius!


    "How can this be possible? The second soul ring is attached with a juvenile level. How can this be possible?"


    Tianjiao, who was named Zheng Hong in Xingluo Empire, was even more shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu''s gorgeous purple second soul ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    At the moment, outside the forest of the top ghosts and beasts in Wuhun hall, all are silent and shocked to see one person.


    After Zheng Honggang of Xingluo Empire just published his words that he couldn''t believe, everyone began to look back.


    Now, really looking at a second soul ring is thousands of years of Tianjiao, their hearts were shocked to drown.


    "This Is it the Soul Ring of four thousand years? "


    And the soul of the temple of the soul of the Nuo rubbed to stand up, the tone of shock to look at Yang Yu.


    "What?"


    This time, everyone exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. His heart was shocked.


    "Four thousand years Four thousand years... "


    Zheng Hong looked at Yang Yu''s second soul ring. The brilliance and lines on it were indeed more brilliant and gorgeous than his third.


    "This It''s impossible. The second soul ring is attached with a four thousand year old soul ring. How can it be possible? "


    All around, those people in the starry Empire, Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall were shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Zheng Hong, the genius of Xingluo Empire, added the third soul ring to the Soul Ring of more than 2000 years. All the people who had been pressed could not breathe. They took the first one without any suspense!


    Now, Yang Yu''s second soul ring is 4000 years


    This makes them really can''t believe it, too bad!


    "Hum!"


    However, when everyone was surprised and everyone looked at Yang Yu in disbelief, a deep purple light flashed away beside Yang Yu. It was as deep as black.


    The next second, beside Yang Yu, the third Soul Ring floated out, slowly rhythm, purple black!


    This time, no one spoke any more. Even the soul duel of the martial spirit hall was speechless. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the third Soul Ring floating out of Yang Yu''s side.


    "Soul respect!"


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, who were beside all the people in the Xingluo Empire, looked at Yang Yu with astonishment.


    Yang Yu How old are you now?


    It''s like, it''s only eight and a half years old!


    But now it has become the soul respect? What kind of monster is this?


    "No. 1, is it mine?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and calmly looked at the soul fighting Luo in the martial spirit hall.


    ��������


    The soul duel was speechless and was shocked to say nothing.


    The eight and a half year old hunzun, one white and two purple, and even the third soul ring has been infinitely close to the level of the ten thousand year old soul ring. What kind of demon is this?


    "It''s time for me to give the first prize to Tiandou Empire if I worship my predecessors."


    Thousand Ren snow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a voice reminds a soul duel.


    The face of hundouluo in the hall of Wu Hun flashed slightly, and then he took a deep look at Yang Yu. His face was very serious and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the first place in the soul hunting competition held by our martial spirit hall is no longer in suspense. Whether compared with the second or the third soul ring, this talent of Tiandou empire is worthy of No.1!


    Therefore, the first place in the soul hunting competition is Tiandou empire


    Wuhun hall soul Douluo opened his mouth, and then quickly let people get a piece of arm bone which was carried in a tray, which was crystal like.


    "Soul bone..."


    Yang Yu took a look at it, but some of them looked down on him.


    Because, this soul bone is only a millennium level, although the soul bone is not determined by the strength of years.


    However, Yang Yu still can''t see the complete soul bone of 100000 years. Why should he retreat to the next place and absorb this thousand year soul bone.


    However, Yang Yu still collected it, otherwise, he would have to enter the Treasury of Tiandou empire.


    One side, Dugu Yan wants to say something, but is stopped by Qianren snow.


    ����


    A day later, all of them had already left the forest of spirits and beasts, and this time the soul hunting competition was over.


    However, the impact is bound to be huge!


    Because, an eight and a half-year-old soul Zun, with a white and two purple soul ring configuration of the genius appeared, after that, will definitely become another invincible Title Douluo on this continent!


    "We have entered the territory of Tiandou empire. We don''t need to go back to Tiandou city for the time being. Let them go back and prepare and go to Tiandou Royal College in half a year."


    After entering the territory of Tiandou Empire, the team of Tiandou Empire stopped and started to go back to their homes.


    "Must I go?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and frowned. He didn''t really want to go to Tiandou Royal College.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Dugu Yan frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    He could hear that Yang Yu seemed to dislike the Tiandou royal college they studied.


    "Not really." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "In the whole Tiandou Empire, Tiandou Royal College is the best in terms of resources and environment."A thousand Ren snow opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    In fact, she wants Yang Yu to go to Tiandou City, although she is not sure why she has this idea in her heart.


    "Whatever."


    Yang Yu took a look at the snow and shrugged his shoulders. Then he left directly with Luo Gong Feng and Luo Qingcheng and went to Beilan kingdom.


    "Dugu Yan, don''t have to fight with Yang Yu any more. Your grandfather is not necessarily his opponent in the future!"


    Qian Ren Xue opened his mouth and said to Dugu Yan.


    "Hum!"


    Dugu Yan snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied and resentful in his heart.


    She didn''t think Yang Yu would be his grandfather''s opponent. His grandfather was called Douluo!


    ����


    At the moment, in the hall of martial spirit, the soul fighter who is in charge of the soul hunting contest kneels on the ground and faces a very mature and beautiful middle-aged woman with beautiful appearance. This man is the Pope of the temple of martial spirit, bibidon.


    "Did you succeed with the saint?"


    Bibidon opened his mouth and asked about the contra in a cold voice.


    "It has been successful, without any flaws!" Hundouluo said in a hurry.


    "The first place was also won by Tiandou Empire?"


    Bibidon spoke, his voice was still cold, as if without emotion.


    "Yes, this time in the Tiandou Empire, there is an incredible genius!"


    Hundouluo opened his mouth and looked nervous.


    "Say it." Bidongbi.


    "This little boy is only eight and a half years old, but he has already broken through to the realm of soul respect."


    The soul Dou Luo opens a mouth, in the voice to now still has a trace of shock.


    "Well?" Bibidon frowned in an instant, and looked shocked.


    "What''s more, the genius''s configuration of his soul rings is extremely against the sky!" Soudou Luo continued.


    "Say it." Bibidon frowned and continued to ask.


    "One white and two purple! The first soul ring, ten years! The second soul ring, four thousand years! The third Soul Ring Over nine thousand years! "


    The soul of the hall of Wu Hun is full of tremolo. When it comes to the configuration of the soul ring, it is full of shock and disbelief.


    "Click!"


    Under bibidon, there is a crack on the ground. It can be seen that even bibidon is shocked at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "This kind of soul ring configuration is impossible."


    Bibidon frowned and began to speak in a solemn voice.


    "That''s what I thought in my heart at that time, but I couldn''t believe the three soul rings."


    This soul Dou Luo opens a mouth, in the voice with a trace of helplessness.


    "Eight year old hunzun, unless he is a saint like martial spirit..."


    Bibidon frowned and his face was very grave.


    "However, everything is true. The younger generation named Yang Yu saw it on that day."


    This hundouluo had no choice but to speak. He could not believe it. He saw it with his own eyes.


    "No..."


    In the hall, Bi Dong Mou son suddenly a congealing, as if thought of what, the face suddenly changed.


    "Under the Pope''s crown?"


    Hundouro raised his head and looked suspiciously at bibidon.


    "This child may be a twin warrior soul No, it must be twin martial spirits. He must be attaching soul rings to the two spirits from now on! "


    Bibidon frowned and opened his mouth, and his face became a little dignified.


    "Twin martial spirits?"


    This hundouluo''s face congealed, and then suddenly through, instant understanding.


    If Yang Yu is a twin martial spirit, and the two spirits are attached with a soul ring at the same time, there is a possibility of such a configuration.


    "This person, very stupid, Tiandou empire''s people, is also very stupid, not only do not know how to cultivate twin martial spirits, wasted."


    Bibidon opened his mouth and shook his head, apparently no longer shocked, or even regretted.


    "It''s a pity indeed."


    The hundouluo at the bottom nodded. In this way, the genius of a twin martial spirit, the second martial spirit, could not have reached the level of ten thousand years. It is a waste of such a good talent.


    He had seen the ring of their Pope''s second soul, which could frighten people to death!


    "Let a title Douluo go to Beilan kingdom for a visit. This Yang Yu is a foul. The soul bone can be taken back."


    Bibidon opened his mouth, said a word to the soul fighter, then turned around and went to another place. He knew enough about the situation of the soul hunting contest.


    ����


    Beilan Kingdom, Yang Yu and luoqingcheng have returned to the palace of Beilan Kingdom under the guidance of luogong.


    However, Yang Yu did not go to see his cheap father. After offering his soul bone to Luo, he went back to his residence.


    There are still half a year to go to Tiandou Royal College. Yang Yu needs to make some preparations.


    There, after all, is Xuefei''s father, snow star Prince''s home!


    However, on the second day of Yang Yu''s rest, he was still called to the court.


    At the moment, on the main hall of Beilan Kingdom, Luo Gong is looking at a man with a dignified look. His eyes are extremely serious and cold.


    But this person is just holding a yellow chrysanthemum in his hand. He looks natural and leisurely.


    "Why did the people from the hall of Wu Hun come here?"


    Yang Yumei''s head stopped when a coagulation, looked at this holding chrysanthemum, beautiful as a woman''s man.


    "Recognize me?"


    The man looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise.


    "Douluo, the most powerful subordinate of the current Pope in the hall of martial spirit, what wind has blown you to such a small place as Beilan kingdom?"


    Looking at Ju Douluo, Yang Yu looked very indifferent.


    "You are very interesting, you are not like an eight year old."


    Ju Douluo looks at Yang Yu and looks surprised.


    "If there is anything, just say it." Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Return the soul bone. This time in the soul hunting contest, you are playing favoritism and cheating. It is impossible for you to give rewards to Tiandou empire."


    Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said faintly.


    "What kind of favoritism, Xiaoyu''s youth soul ring that day so many people have seen, is it difficult to make a fake?"


    Luo Gong immediately frowned and looked at Ju Douluo coldly.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with his soul ring. It''s about him."


    Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said faintly, "little doll, you can see that you are very smart. Do you still need me to say more?"


    "Your Pope, guess I''m a double warrior?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo and asked with a frown.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, I feel sorry for you. As a genius with twin martial spirits, the second one can realize the whole ten thousand year soul ring, but you have attached three million year soul rings."


    Ju Douluo chuckled and nodded.


    "Feel sorry for me?"


    Yang Yu listened, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This is a good thing. Otherwise, it will be known by the Wu Hun hall that he is a twin Wu Hun. There are only disadvantages and no benefits!"What? Xiaoyu, are you a twin warrior soul? "


    This time, on the contrary, Luo Gong and cheap father Yang Lin were shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and didn''t hide it. Anyway, it will be known sooner or later.


    "Soul bone, do you give it to me, or do I take it myself?"


    Ju Douluo looks at Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s talent as a twin martial spirit is indeed cheating.


    "In fact, this soul bone can be won by me in any case, even if I only attach a soul ring of martial spirit."


    Yang Yu spoke lightly.


    "No, what you said is only possible, but now the fact is that you are cheating. I will definitely take this soul bone back."


    Ju Douluo looks at Yang Yu and has no intention to argue with Yang Yu.


    "Ju Douluo, some things can''t be too much. Your highness, the third prince''s configuration of his soul rings, no matter how you say, is far better than those people!"


    Luo Jifeng frowned deeply and didn''t want to hand over the soul bone. He was also called Douluo, fearless to fight with Ju Douluo.


    "No, since he wants to go back to the martial spirit hall, give it to them."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, but stands in line. Luo Gong waves his hand.


    "Well?"


    Luo gongfeng frowned and looked at Yang Yu in doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a soul bone or not. Since the Wu Hun Temple thinks I got it by cheating, I''ll give it back to them."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "Xiaoyu, this is a soul bone!"


    Luo Gong frowned and his face was a little dignified. Yang Lin, a cheap old man, looked very serious and didn''t want to give up this soul bone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a fact that the third prince cheated. I have no problem taking back the soul bone. Are you trying to force it?"


    Ju Douluo stood up and looked at the offering to Luo with a smile in his mouth.


    "Give it to him." Yang Yu said with a frown.


    Luo Gong looks at Yang Yu, his face is helpless, but he can only take out the soul bone and throw it to Ju Douluo.


    This is Yang Yu won back, how to deal with this is Yang Yu''s power.


    "The soul bone has been given to you


    Yang Yu smile, and then look at Ju Douluo, light said: "however, I Yang Yu''s things, is not so easy to take!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "I''m curious to see why it''s not easy to take it."


    Ju Douluo has a good laugh. After collecting the soul bone, he goes directly outside the main hall of Beilan kingdom.


    His task is to retrieve the soul bone, not to waste more time.


    "It won''t be long before you know."


    Looking at a douyu, Yang Yuanse smiles.


    "Now it seems that Qianren snow is destined to be the enemy."


    Yang Yu Mou son a cold, in the heart will qianrenxue fiancee''s identity erased.


    In the future, the hall of Wu Hun must be the enemy of the opposite side It will be!


    "I''ll go back first. You can''t help thinking about this soul bone."


    Yang Yu said to the cheap father Yang Lin and Luo Gong, and then he turned and left directly.


    Now, practice is the most important thing. In this world, Yang Yu has nothing to miss. Break through the divine level and leave as soon as possible.


    ����


    The soul bone was taken away, and a few people in Beilan kingdom were very upset. It took half a year for the atmosphere to be broken.


    Yang Yu, Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng are going to study in Tiandou Royal College.


    "Yang Yu, how can you fight me in Tiandou city this time?"


    Three carriages, at the moment, Yang Pu sat in one of them, looking at Yang Yu''s carriage with a look of bitterness.


    "Settle down in Tiandou city. After all, it is not Beilan kingdom. Some people in Tiandou Empire should not be provoked."


    Yang Lin, the cheap old man, is talking. He tells Yang Yu three people again and again.


    There are too many big people in Tiandou city. If Yang Yu or Yang Pu is a dandy, he will be in trouble if he catches up with the wrong people.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Lin and his father.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu and Yang Pu both sat in the carriage and no one appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Half an hour later, the greetings finally ended. Luo Gong opened his mouth and asked the soul emperor who was in charge of the escort to start his journey.


    "Go


    The soul emperor murmured, and directly began to lead the way to the outside of the imperial city of Beilan kingdom.


    This time, the destination is still Tiandou City, Tiandou Royal College!


    A few days later, Yang Yu and others came to Tiandou Royal College again.


    "Freshmen in school?"


    The guard looked at the soul emperor and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Get out of the car and walk to the square to gather. We''ll start to divide classes immediately."


    The guard nodded and pointed in a direction.


    Yang Yu and others get off the bus, without the soul emperor in the company, and walk to the direction of the square without saying a word.


    ����


    At the moment, Tiandou Royal College square has gathered a lot of young people, who are the descendants of nobility in Tiandou empire or affiliated kingdom.


    "Here he is!"


    In this teenager, some people who took part in the soul hunting competition are looking at a direction at the moment. When they see Yang Yu coming, they all look envious.


    "Yang Yu!"


    In addition to these new students, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other old students also appeared. Looking at Yang Yu, Mou Zi also became serious.


    Yang Yu''s performance in the soul hunting competition was so bad that they had to pay attention to this younger but more powerful boy than they were!


    "Stay by yourself."


    Yang Yu found a corner to stand, then began to close his eyes for a rest, waiting for the division.


    As for the future study, Yang Yu really doesn''t care. He can solve everything by himself, and he can teach others about it.


    On the square, a lot of people came, all of them were away from each other, because the tutor of Tiandou Royal College had arrived.


    "Cough!"


    Half an hour later, a very loud voice came out, drawing all people''s eyes.


    "We are all talents from the nobility of Tiandou empire. I''m afraid we have already understood some of the rules of Tiandou Royal College, so we won''t mention it."


    An old man spoke with a loud voice and was in charge of the enrollment: "so, we will directly start to divide classes today. For other things, when you get to the class, there will be teachers who will talk to you specially."


    After the old man finished speaking, he took over a pamphlet from a young man, which was full of information about the division of Freshmen in Tiandou Royal College this time.


    "Luoqingcheng, first grade Tiandou class!"


    "Yang Pu, Tiandou class, grade one!"


    The old man opened his mouth, and his first name was two people from Beilan kingdom. Both luoqingcheng and Yangpu went into the best class.


    However, after that, it was other people''s names, and Yang Yu''s name was not called out.


    "Sundu, first grade Tiandou class!"


    The old man Lang drank and said, "the above is the ten freshmen in Tiandou class of grade one. You can report it."So far, all ten members of Tiandou class were named, but Yang Yu was not included.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other old students all frown and look at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    This kind of monster didn''t go to elite Tiandou class?


    Below, a part of the freshmen also looked at Yang Yu, can''t believe it.


    A genius with a soul ring configuration who is against the heaven, didn''t go to Tiandou class?


    "Gonggu, first grade Tianzhi class!"


    "Hua Yunming, first grade Tianzhi class..."


    Later, Tiandou Royal College College of the second level of the Tianzhi class also began to roll.


    However, after the final 20 people were reported, they even There is still no name of Yang Yu.


    "He I didn''t even go to the day to class? "


    "No, I was assigned to the worst Tianwei class, right? It''s full of naughty dandies! "


    In an instant, all the people who knew Yang Yu''s natural talent against heaven were exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yang Yu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Qingcheng is beside Yang Yu, and his beautiful eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Ask him."


    Yang Yu looked indifferent, and took a look at Yang Pu with a proud smile on one side.


    "Yang Pu, did you ask your grandfather to do it?"


    Luo Qingcheng suddenly face a cold, look to Yang Pu.


    Prince Xuexing, the authority of Tiandou Royal College, is Yang Pu''s grandfather. If Yang Pu wants to target Yang Yu, it is too simple to assign Yang Yu to Tianwei class.


    "So what?"


    Yang Pu snorted coldly, extremely proud way.


    "Do evil to yourself." Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu lightly and shook his head.


    "Yang Yu, Tianwei class, grade one!"


    Finally, after a few minutes, Yang Yu''s name was called out by the last one. Without any accident, he was assigned to Tianwei class!


    "Yang Yu, stay in Tianwei class in the future. There is no teacher to teach and no final training environment. I want to see if I can catch up with you in the future."


    Yang Yu is very pleased with his words and looks at Yang Pu.


    "Trash, you can never understand me, this genius, more than me?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and said with a cool smile: "no one can surpass me on this continent!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The division ended soon, and there was no question about why Yang Yu was assigned to Tianwei class because of his amazing existence in the soul hunting contest.


    Some people know it.


    Some people, gloating.


    There are also some people who enjoy watching.


    Tiandou Royal College, Tianwei class, grade one.


    This time, there were 30 people, including Yang Yu.


    However, in addition to Yang Yu, these people are a group of ten-year-old or a group of waste.


    "Yang Pu is not afraid to die."


    Looking at the surroundings, Yang Yu turned and left without leaving.


    After waiting for a long time, it was a fake, and even the teacher didn''t come. On this day, the micro class simply restricted the living areas of these aristocratic children, so as to save the lives of the common people.


    Yang Yu went back to his dormitory and didn''t find out who was assigned to Tianwei class.


    For Yang Yu, these things are not important at all. For those resources in Tiandou Royal College, Yang Yu doesn''t care.


    It is not only because of the twin martial spirits that he became a soul worshiper at the age of eight.


    The first day


    The next day


    The third day


    Yang Yu doesn''t go to the Royal College every day. It seems that there is no one who goes to Yangyu''s dormitory every day.


    ����


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s days of belly cultivation, two years passed quickly.


    "Yang Yu, two months later, the most important event of the college will begin."


    Yang Yu''s dormitory, Luo Qingcheng and specially came to tell Yang Yu that she heard a very important news from the teacher today.


    "What event?"


    Yang Yu sat leisurely on the ground and asked.


    "Tiandou Royal College is going to start selecting people for the future mainland advanced soul division college competition."


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth, his face was very serious.


    "Aren''t those people from yutianheng?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly and looked at Luo Qingcheng.


    "They were almost settled before, but now the college doesn''t know why, they still hold the qualification competition, and our class will participate in it."


    Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth and nodded his head.


    "Why, do you want me to go too?"


    Looking at Luo Qingcheng, Yang Yu smiles indifferently.


    "Yes, with your strength, you can certainly enter the first team. Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan are not your opponents. When you enter the first team, you will be promoted to Tiandou class."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded and said very seriously.


    "Well, it seems that we can have a good liquidation before we leave."


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised with a trace of coldness.


    After talking with Luo Qingcheng for a while, Yang Yu left the dormitory and came to Tianwei class.


    "And the teacher?"


    Looking at a group of idle, chatting kids, Yang Yu asked.


    "Teacher?"


    For a few days, the students in the micro class looked at Yang Yu and said, "where are the teachers from our class?"


    "Who is in charge of the registration of the first team qualification?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at these people and asked.


    "This kind of thing, look for Yu Tianheng''s teacher. That person is almost the teacher of the first team in the future."


    Tianwei class a person looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "You don''t want to take part in the first team qualification of Tiandou Royal College, do you?"


    "If you want to join us, don''t take us with you. We didn''t want to be with Yu Tianheng''s group of perverts."


    "You''d better not join in. You can''t fight with Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan alone."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the College of Tianwei class showed a look of looking at a fool.


    "You don''t need to participate. I''ll go alone. You can continue to be your second ancestor."


    Yang Yu waved. Of course, he didn''t want to form a team with.


    This time the first team qualification, Yang Yu must be alone to participate.


    After leaving Tianwei class again, Yang Yu went to the senior Tiandou class where yutianheng and others were.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the super genius of Tianwei class? Why did he even come here to sign up for the qualification contest before Mr. Qin Ming?"


    Outside the Tiandou class of senior grade, Yang Yu came by accident and ran into Yang Pu directly.


    "With the strength of the first grade Tiandou class, who gives you confidence to sign up."


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and said faintly.


    "If you do, I promise you''ll die miserably this time."


    Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, and his mouth was full of confidence."Do you want to die?"


    Yang Yuping gave a light smile and looked at Yang Pu with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Kill me? Dare you, this is Tiandou Royal College, not Beilan kingdom. Here, my grandfather Prince Xuexing is the highest authority


    Yang Pu smiles and looks at Yang Yu. His face is full of confidence and disdain.


    Tiandou Royal College is under the direct management of Prince Xuexing, not to mention the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, but the emperor of Tiandou empire!


    And he is the grandson of Prince snow star!


    In order to assign Yang Yu to Tianwei class, he Yang Pu just said it with Prince Xuexing!


    Yang Pu is very proud. In this day''s Duel Royal College, he is different from that in Beilan kingdom. He needs to be afraid of his hands and feet!


    As long as it is clean enough, he wants to kill Yang Yu, but it is just a matter of words.


    "What do you think a snow star prince can do to me


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu, and his smile became colder and colder.


    Again and again and three of their own death, Yang Yu is not so magnanimous, can laugh at it!


    "What can you do?"


    Yang Pu sarcastically looked at Yang Yu and wiped his neck. The meaning was very obvious.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as Yang Pu''s action was over, there was a black shadow in front of him, and a whip leg directly pulled to Yang Pu''s head.


    With a roar, Yang Pu''s body flew straight away, like a dead dog, bumped into the gate of senior Tiandou class.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the originally closed door suddenly opened, and Yang Pu''s body flew in directly.


    "Who is it?"


    In the classroom, a young man''s face coagulated and quickly picked up Yang Pu, who was almost kicked into a concussion, and frowned and looked out of the door.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat, Yang Pu, really when I''m afraid of Prince Xuexing, can''t I kill you in Tiandou Royal Academy?"


    At the moment, Yang Yu has released his martial spirit, and the third soul ring is bright, and the dark golden divine lines are shining on Yang Yu''s visible skin.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other talents who are familiar with Yang Yu all frown and recognize Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, you should die. You dare to beat me in Tiandou Royal College. I tell you, you are finished!"


    Yang Pu was helped up by the young man Qin Ming. He looked at Yang Yu with a look of resentment and roared: "wait, I will let my grandfather kill you today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Yang Pu''s bitter words, people in Tiandou class, such as Qin Ming or yutianheng, frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Who am I? You asked me who I am! "


    Yang Pu''s face was slightly ferocious, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m the grandson of Prince Xuexing, teacher Qin Ming. Now I order you to kill this man in my grandfather''s name!"


    "Prince of Beilan kingdom?"


    Below, Yu Tianheng takes a look at Yang Yu and Yang Pu, and has already guessed the identity of Yang Pu.


    "Your Highness, although fighting is not prohibited in Tiandou Royal College, it can never kill people."


    Qin Ming frowned and opened his mouth. Although he did not know how noble Yang Pu was, he would never let Tiandou Royal College die.


    "If you kill him, I will bear all the consequences. My grandfather, Prince Xuexing, is the administrator of Tiandou Royal College. You can kill this waste for me!"


    Yang Pu stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of murder and anger, just like a poisonous snake staring at Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and said nothing this time. His body was suddenly swept out, and the dark gold divine patterns on his body were extremely bright.


    Every step is as heavy as a heavy weight. At the moment, Yang Yu is like a man-shaped Archean beast, emitting a terrible atmosphere that people dare not face directly.


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Ming''s face suddenly sank. He was inspired by Yang Yu''s strong killing.


    His face was dignified and incomparable, and his martial spirit was immediately released. At the same time, six soul rings, two yellow, two purple and two black, floated out.


    Among them, the first soul ring lights up, and the palm of his finger turns into a sharp claw surrounded by a continuous flame, and suddenly hits Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest idea of retreating. Facing Qin Ming, his palm turned into a claw of dark golden brilliance, in which the brilliant light flowed.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and Qin Ming clapped hands together. Both of them were attacking the system. The force of terror was shocking.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body suddenly collapsed, and the dark golden lines on his body surface were constantly flashing, which obviously suffered a great impact.


    However, Qin Ming was not completely crushed. At the moment, his body fell back and the one who protected him behind him directly fell to the ground.


    "How could it be that he beat back Mr. Qin Ming?"


    Yu Tianheng suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? He knows hunzun and beat back the teacher Qin Ming who is the soul emperor?"


    "Tian Heng can''t do it. Even if seven of us join hands, we are not the match of teacher Qin Ming. However, he sat down alone. How could it be..."


    In an instant, Qin Ming''s seven Tiandou class college all stood up from their seats and looked at Yang Yu and his teacher in disbelief.


    On weekdays, in order to improve their fighting skills and combat ability, teacher Qin Ming has to kill them almost every day. But now


    Yang Yu, who is two or three years younger than them, can compete with Qin Ming alone?


    This How can we not shock and disbelieve these seven people.


    Only those who are abused by the blood of Qin and Ming every day know that the power of Qin and Ming is not ordinary soul emperor, but genius level soul emperor!


    "Dark gold fear claw bear spirit?"


    Qin Ming frowned and looked at Yang Yu with astonishment.


    "No


    Yang Yu looked at Qin Ming, said a word, and then shook his head and said: "it is indeed a talent cultivated by Shrek college, which is far better than others."


    "Do you know Shrek college?" Qin Ming was suddenly surprised.


    "Do you know that Shrek college doesn''t matter. Now, I want to kill this man, Mr. Qin Ming. Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Yang Yu looks at Qin Ming, and his eyes are very cold and hard at Yang Pu behind Qin Ming.


    "Tiandou Royal Academy doesn''t allow killing people!"


    Qin Ming frowned and opened his mouth, his face became a little dignified.


    "Yang Yu, you are half brothers. Why do you want this?"


    Yu Tianheng opens his mouth and frowns at Yang Yu.


    After the soul hunting contest, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan inquired about Yang Yu''s news.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yu so overbearing must kill Yang Pu, his face is a little confused.


    "If you kill him, you won''t have this brother?"


    Yang Yu sarcastically smiles, he can never regard Yang Pu as his younger brother.


    "Yang Yu, you dare to move me. Tomorrow I will let you die in the duel Royal College. My grandfather''s killing you is as simple as killing an ant. Do you dare to move me!"


    Yang Pu stood up behind Qin Ming and looked at Yang Yu with more bitterness in his face."Boom


    However, in Yang Pu''s creepy eyes, a purple thunder thundered, shining incomparably, just like the punishment of heaven, sending out the wave of destruction!


    "Yang Yu, Tiandou Royal College is not allowed to kill people!"


    Qin Ming''s face suddenly congealed and moved horizontally again. He urged the first Soul Ring and directly slapped Yang Yu''s purple thunder.


    "Tianheng, take this man away!"


    At the same time, Qin Ming gave a drink to yutianheng, and his face was very solemn.


    If Yang puruo is dead here, things can not be like the appearance of death in violation of school rules.


    Both of them are royal heirs, and Yang Pu is the grandson of Prince Xuexing, who is in charge of Tiandou Royal College.


    If Yang Pu is dead, I''m afraid Yang Yu can''t live, especially in Tiandou empire!


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled. When yutianheng and other people rushed to Yang Pu''s side, the figure suddenly stopped.


    "Yang Yu, stop it."


    Qin Ming opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    Yang Yu is a real genius. Qin Ming really doesn''t want Yang Yu to come to a bad end by killing Yang Pu.


    "You It''s supposed to protect him, right? "


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at people like Qin Ming and Yu Tianheng.


    "The rules of Tiandou Royal College are the same. As a teacher, I can''t see a student in front of me."


    Qin Ming looked at Yang Yu with a serious look.


    "Yang Yu, you stop. You don''t think you can kill people under Qin Ming, do you?"


    Seeing Yang Yu, Dugu Yan snorted coldly.


    Yang Yu did not move. He glanced at Dugu Yan and others, and then looked at Yang Pu. His voice was very cold: "Yang Pu, today another soul emperor can protect you, I can''t kill you.


    But next time, it won''t be so good. You''ll die! "


    After that, Yang Yu looked at Dugu Yan and said with a cold face: "Dugu Yan, don''t think it''s great that you have a grandfather named Douluo. If I kill all of you today, I really think I can''t kill all of you under the command of teacher Qin Ming?


    Women, don''t think about what they think, after all, long hair and short insight! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Yang Yu, try again!"


    In an instant, Dugu Yan seemed to have been touched by his pain, and his face suddenly turned red, staring at Yang Yu.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Yang Yu looked at Dugu Yan and snorted: "since you called me for the first time, you have regarded me as a waste. Who gives you confidence, but it''s not your grandfather?"


    Looking at Dugu Yan, Yang Yu snorted coldly.


    Dugu Yan is too arrogant, but he really wants to be proud. Who can compare with Yang Yu?


    Once upon a time, the great men in the three realms of Yuanshi Tianzun were called his son by Yang Yu. What was Dugu Yan.


    Before that, Yang Yu was still waiting for his fiancee, thinking that there might be something worth remembering in Douluo mainland.


    However, after knowing that qianrenxue is his fiancee, Yang Yu no longer has special feelings for Douluo mainland.


    Today''s world is only used to brush the grade, and the change of mentality is really when he Yang Yu was the leisurely Yang Yu before the soul hunting competition?


    "Yang Yu!"


    Qin Ming frowned and drank, staring at Yang Yu with a serious look.


    "Mr. Qin Ming, help me sign up for the qualification war of the first team of Tiandou Royal College, grade one - Tianwei class!"


    Yang Yu turned his eyes, looked at Qin Ming, said the last word, and then turned directly away.


    "Hum!" Dugu Yan snorted coldly, and his expression was extremely cold.


    Dugu Yan is naturally arrogant, and the most intolerable thing is that she is just a second generation ancestor relying on her grandfather.


    "All right."


    Qin Ming looks at Dugu Yan and stares.


    "Mr. Qin Ming, help me sign up, I also want to participate in the qualification war, and the first grade Tiandou class also needs to sign up!"


    Yang Pu''s face is full of resentment, looking at Qin Ming, his voice is hoarse.


    "You can''t take part in it. Otherwise, no one can protect you on the soul platform."


    Qin Ming immediately frowned, and Yang Yu''s participation was ignored. If Yang Pu took part again, he would really hit the meaning and die!


    "Sign up for me. In this qualification war, I must kill him and scrape off his flesh one by one!"


    Yang Pu''s voice was bitter and full of cold murders.


    �������� Qin Ming frowned and didn''t answer. He didn''t think the man in front of him could do anything about Yang Yu.


    "Mr. Qin Ming, if you don''t sign up for me, I''ll go to my grandfather!"


    Yang Pu''s voice cold mouth, then directly rushed out of the door, also did not stay in the senior Tiandou class.


    "Teacher..."


    Yu Tianheng opens his mouth and frowns at Qin Ming.


    "Don''t worry. It involves too much. Don''t get into trouble."


    Qin Ming waved, and then he took the people away.


    At the moment, the door of the classroom has been blown through, and Qin Ming is not in the mood to have classes in the classroom again.


    ����


    On the other side, Yang Yu has left the teaching building, not to the dormitory, but directly to Tiandou Royal College.


    He rented a fine pony in Tiandou City, and then he went directly outside Tiandou city.


    This time, Yang Yu''s destination is far away.


    After leaving Tiandou City, Yang Yu''s speed increased a lot. After day and night, he finally arrived at the destination of his trip, the far north!


    "In the far north, the fourth soul ring, choose the soul beast of the extreme ice."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, quietly watching the boundless snow white world, his face became serious.


    Far north, smile, even more than the stars forest, because the illusion of absolute zero degree, can persuade too many people.


    "Bing Bi scorpion, hard to find, all live in the core circle."


    Yang Yu shook his head. I''m afraid this trip to the far north will not be very smooth. I''m sure it will take time.


    Because it takes an unknown amount of time to find an icy scorpion.


    Soon, Yang Yu stepped out and went straight to the far north.


    This time, if he could catch up with a pair of qualification wars, he would take part in it. If he could not catch up, Yang Yu left directly and was ready to go to Shrek college.


    Yang Yu might as well go to Shrek college to stay in that kind of ghost place.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body went deep into the far north and directly released Phoenix wings to maintain Yang Yu''s own body temperature.


    "Well?"


    However, Yang Yu walked for dozens of miles half running and half flying. After entering the world of ice and snow, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because, in front of Yang Yu, some footprints almost drowned by snowflakes appeared.


    These footprints are very shallow, with the fall of snowflakes, are rapidly disappearing.


    However, Yang Yu is very clear that the people who left these footprints are definitely not far away.


    Because, the snow in the far north is too fast, even if the footprints just left will disappear completely in less than three or four minutes."Unexpectedly, there are still people in the far north?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a soul master who would come to the far north to get the soul ring.


    "And more than one person."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the steps that went in a direction around him, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    "Go in the opposite direction. Although the ice green scorpions are not over there, the edge area is also there."


    Yang Yu changed direction and set out in the other direction of these footprints.


    This direction, than those footprints direction to smile countless times!


    Because, in this direction of Yang Yu, it is the far north that really dominates the territory.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t think it was wrong. Compared with the position of human beings, Yang Yu wanted to see the ruler of the far north.


    This time, Yang Yu spent nearly half a month exploring.


    "It took half a month to come to the periphery of BingBi scorpion field. It seems that this time, we can only choose one with a lower age."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he directly vibrated the Phoenix''s Divine Wings and rose to the sky. He began to look around for the trace of the icy green scorpion.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    It was not until five days later that Yang Yu''s body stopped in the territory of icy green scorpion.


    Because this time, Yang Yu found an ice green scorpion, and Extremely powerful!


    In front of Yang Yu, an ice scorpion with a length of nearly two meters and a shell like aqua crystal is staring at Yang Yu with its Turquoise eyes.


    "At this time, the ice emperor should not be at home?"


    Yang Yu looked at the icy green scorpion, not in a hurry to start, but to calculate what.


    If Bingdi was at home, even if Yang Yu was hunting Bing Bi scorpion in the peripheral area, he would have to be felt by the overlord. He would definitely come over and kill Yang Yu with a pair of pliers.


    However, after Yang Yu''s careful guess, the ice emperor at the moment may not be in the territory.


    Because, the ice emperor should go after tianmeng ice silkworm.


    "Take a fight, if Bingdi is in, even if I have bad luck!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, staring at the icy green scorpion in front of him. Before his body surface, the golden divine pattern began to emerge and shine.


    Beside Yang Yu, the first soul ring has already bloomed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Hiss!"


    The icy green scorpion hissed, full of anger in warning Yang Yu.


    "Come on


    Yang Yu stares at the icy green scorpion in front of him. In his palm, the flame of Phoenix leaps up and fills with blazing heat. Even in the absolute zero degree extreme north, it is still terrible!


    "Hiss!"


    The ice green scorpion''s eyes were cold, and the long distance under his feet moved directly. He rushed to Yang Yu at a very terrible speed.


    BingBi scorpion, one of the three dominant animal races in the far north, has the ultimate ice power and is absolutely powerful.


    At this moment, facing Yang Yu, who has the ultimate fire, BingBi scorpion''s hostility is unprecedented!


    "Boom


    BingBi scorpion rushed to Yang Yu and directly raised its claws. It hit Yang Yu like a fist seal.


    "Wait for Phoenix fist!"


    Yang Yu''s face was dignified. Facing the icy green scorpion, he burst out with a fist, and the flame of the Phoenix was extremely fierce.


    "Pee, pee!"


    In the next second, between Yang Yu''s icy green scorpions, a cloud of water floated into the sky. The power of the extreme ice on the ice biting scorpion''s claws was directly melted by Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame.


    But the same, Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame is now all extinguished, the ultimate ice power is enough to counter Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame.


    Yang Yu, after all, is not a real fire phoenix, and after all, only 40 levels.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment of the end of the blow, a green light flashed away over Yang Yu''s head, which directly locked Yang Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu looks indifferent. Behind him, the Phoenix wings are shot out, and the bright flame is rising, just like two flame knives!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the tail of the icy green scorpion is directly flapped, and, with the flame sweeping over the Phoenix''s Divine Wings, it is burned to remove a large piece of burnt black wound.


    "Hiss!"


    BingBi scorpion immediately roared with pain, and his eyes turned red. He snapped out a pair of scorpion claws and directly patted Yang Yu''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. He raised his hands directly and squeezed them into fist prints. The flames were rising and raging.


    "Boom


    This time, there is no longer the sound of melting ice and snow, on the contrary, a terrible roar sounds.


    Yang Yu, Bing Bi scorpion''s body at the same time retrogressed, were the other side that terrible force to repulse.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu took a breath and waved his fists. On it, it had become red and frozen by the power of the extreme ice.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the ice green scorpion hissed, and its claws were a little black at the moment. Its green shell seemed to be melted by the golden flame.


    In an instant, BingBi Scorpion was angry. As the overlord spirit beast in the far north, it had never been hurt like this.


    This time, the ice green scorpion is still the first to rush out, completely furious. On its body, the deep and bright green brilliance is shining.


    "Come on, you can''t beat a millennium ice scorpion?"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the Phoenix flame in his hand condensed directly into a huge axe, which was held by Yang Yu!


    At the moment, outside the territory of BingBi scorpion, a team of ten people is coming, all of them women.


    "Stop, don''t move on!"


    Before long, one of the old women in the line had a big drink, which made everyone stop.


    "What''s the matter?" The others looked over, frowning slightly.


    "We can''t go any further. There''s no zone for us humans."


    The old woman frowned and opened her mouth, looking very serious.


    "Are we in the territory of those beasts?"


    Other people''s face suddenly a congealed, the footstep cannot help but retreat a few steps.


    "The front should be the territory of ice green scorpion."


    The old woman nodded and looked at the snow field in front of her, looking very serious.


    "Scorpion ice!"


    The others were dignified, and obviously they were no stranger to the beast.


    "If only the third Soul Ring could be attached with the Soul Ring of ice green scorpion!"


    However, there are still three younger generations in the team at the moment, all of whom are outstanding and extremely beautiful girls.


    At the moment, one of them opened his mouth and looked forward to the snow field. His eyes were full of opposite direction and hope.


    "Don''t think about it. There are several people in our college who have obtained the Soul Ring of ice green scorpion. They just got it by chance because they met the lone ice green scorpion who left the race territory."


    The old woman spoke directly, and looked very serious to dispel the little girl''s idea.


    "I know, just sigh for a moment..."


    The girl spat out her tongue, showing a very cute expression."Boom


    However, just as the crowd changed direction and were ready to look for other beasts, a roar suddenly made them all stop.


    Then, ten people, including the old woman, looked in one direction in disbelief.


    There is a big war in BingBi scorpion''s territory!


    Moreover, this roar should not be particularly strong.


    "Teacher, this is an opportunity!"


    Among the three girls, one of the eyes is very bright, flashing the bright wisdom of the girl''s mouth.


    "Binger, what do you want to say?"


    The old woman frowned, looked at the girl, did not disagree, but asked.


    "There is a battle in BingBi scorpion territory, and we are not far away from gathering. It should be ghosts and beasts fighting."


    The girl named bing''er opened her mouth, and her eyes said wisely: "in BingBi scorpion territory, in any case, one side must be BingBi scorpion, and the other side is not weak if they dare to fight with BingBi scorpion in this territory!"


    "Binger, do you mean to take advantage of it?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed, and instantly understood the meaning of bing''er.


    "Yes, there are other spirits who dare to enter the ice green scorpion territory to kill BingBi scorpion. The ice emperor is not in the territory at the moment. This is our opportunity. The soul rings of two extremely powerful ice attribute spirits. Besides, listen to the roar of the waves, it should be a thousand year old soul beast!"


    Bing Er opened his mouth and said very seriously.


    If you can get the ice scorpion''s soul ring, it''s really the top level Soul Ring they crave most for!


    "Teacher, teacher, let''s go!"


    The lively girl immediately opened her mouth and her eyes were very bright.


    If they can get the Soul Ring of the ice green scorpion, they will be able to wake up laughing in their dreams.


    "A fight?"


    The old woman looked serious and looked at the other six beautiful women, all of whom were very sexy and charming.


    "Have a try. If the ice emperor is in the territory, we will immediately retreat. As long as we stay, the ice emperor will only frighten and warn us with fierce threat. He does not rush to kill us every time."


    A beautiful woman nodded, obviously experienced.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The old woman pondered for a moment, but also nodded directly. She took the lead in entering the icy green scorpion territory.


    However, the ice emperor''s warning did not appear!


    "Sure enough, Bingdi is not at home!"


    Other people all showed a smile, a moment of surprise began to speed up the road, to the direction of the boom.


    This time, they will be able to obtain the Soul Ring of BingBi scorpion in the territory of BingBi scorpion. If they go back to Tianshui University, they can blow it for a year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    In the far north, a group of ten women has entered the territory of BingBi scorpion clan, which is close to the battle area of BingBi scorpion.


    "This blazing heat


    However, after these people approached, all of them changed their faces and looked at others in disbelief.


    "This one should not be a soul beast. There can be no soul beast with fire attribute in the far north."


    That ice son open mouth, look extremely serious say.


    "Is it difficult for human beings to enter the territory of icy green scorpion to hunt and kill animals?"


    The old woman also spoke in disbelief.


    Human beings, who break into the territory of the ice emperor, will almost certainly die.


    If they hadn''t sensed the fluctuation of the battle just now, they speculated that the ice emperor might not be in the territory, and they would not dare to enter the territory if they killed them.


    "What kind of strong man is it?"


    The faces of the people were frozen. How dare the scorpion emperor to enter BingBi''s territory!


    "Is it a Douluo?"


    People''s hearts are more and more shocked, because in the far north of the land has the courage and strength to face the three great kings of the far north, only the title Douluo can do it.


    "Go and have a look. If you have a chance, you can buy the Soul Ring of BingBi scorpion from Douluo


    The old woman''s eyes are serious, no longer think about anything, and go directly to the direction of the battle.


    Their Tianshui College still has some status on the whole Douluo continent, and may be able to sell personal feelings.


    Then, the group of ten marched forward. Soon, the conversation came to the battle area where the roaring fire and the hissing sound of icy green scorpions resounded.


    And then


    Ten people in Tianshui University were totally shocked!


    Because, in their sight, at the moment, there is a teenager in his early ten years of age, naked and shining, and in his hands is holding a huge axe made of golden flame to bombard the ice scorpion.


    In front of this young man, a body length of more than two meters, a jade green crystal like shell gorgeous, full of dream beauty of an ice green scorpion is being bombarded by this young man to retreat.


    On the body of the icy green scorpion, at the moment, more than ten proven wounds have been cut, all of which have been blackened out by the flame axe!


    "This It''s a child


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old woman of Tianshui University was really shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the far north, more like a real human forbidden zone than the star forest!


    If it was not for Tianshui University, it would not be located near the far north.


    The whole continent of Douluo will enter the far north to obtain the soul ring. There are almost no soul masters except those from Tianshui University.


    But


    Now, there is a young man with fire attribute and martial spirit who has entered the far north.


    Moreover, or directly broke into one of the three great northern emperors, ice green emperor scorpion''s territory!


    Is this the young man who can''t understand the far north, or The target is ice scorpion?


    "Is it a little boy?"


    In the crowd, the very lively girl looked at Yang Yu, and saw Yang Yu swing his axe one after another. The cut ice green scorpion roared with pain and retreated again and again. Suddenly, there was a strong color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Does he look like he''s only in his early ten''s? Has become the three ring soul Zun? "


    That ice son also looked to Yang Yu, the beautiful eyes are full of unbelievable look.


    "How strong!"


    Finally, the girl looked at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    ��������


    And other teachers in Tianshui university are also serious.


    Yang Yu is really strong. Even a seven member team of three ring soul worshippers is extremely difficult to hunt and kill, even if he is close to grade 2000.


    However, looking at the situation, Yang Yu obviously crushed the ice green Scorpion by himself!


    "Look, he''s stopped!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fierce and fierce girl stopped.


    "Give up and become my soul ring. What''s wrong with it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the black and blue scorpion and said faintly.


    "Hiss!"


    Bing Bi scorpion neigh, blood stained, but still did not yield, full of strong hostility to Yang Yu.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. The golden pattern on his body faded, and the third soul ring was lit up. On Yang Yu''s body, dark gold divine patterns began to emerge.


    In an instant, Yang Yu was as fierce as the sun."Boom


    After that, Yang Yu stormed out. Every step was as heavy as a heavy weight. In an instant, he reached the icy green scorpion.


    Then, Yang Yu stretched out his hand and directly grasped a pair of claws of Bing Bi scorpion.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu gave a low whistle, bent his legs, and threw the icy scorpion directly to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    Yang Yu roared, his long hair was modest, and his dark golden lines were shining, which made Yang Yu look full of domineering and fierce atmosphere at the moment!


    This is a very primitive aesthetic feeling, a hormone explosion from the human soul!


    "Boom


    Then, Yang Yu grabbed the tail of the icy green scorpion, as if he had lifted a huge hammer, and instantly began to swing it.


    An ice scorpion, which had been severely damaged, was shaken by the demon like Yang Yu at the moment. Before hitting the ground again with a bang, the whole body was shaking violently, and the crystal shell was like breaking up!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s speed didn''t stop, and he was as fierce as Hercules who could tear a giant dragon.


    If the icy green scorpion is not convinced, then Yang Yu will kill him until he is convinced and beat him to be afraid!


    In an instant, a very ferocious scene appeared in the sight of ten people in Tianshui College.


    At the moment, they have a kind of illusion when they look at Yang Yu who bombards the ground like a giant hammer.


    Yang Yu is the real soul beast, and the ice green scorpion is just like a weak human.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s ferocity and domineering, as well as Bing Bi scorpion''s whole body soaked in blood, are cracking the shell and flying blood are deepening their illusion.


    "How handsome, this is the real man!"


    The lively girl looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and the stars in her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out, and a young deer bumped into each other.


    ��������


    Beside, the other two girls didn''t say anything, but at the moment, the beautiful eyes of Yang Yu were also flashing, and her heart was shaking.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s whole body is dark and golden, and his black hair is flying with Yang Yu''s fury, emitting infinite domineering atmosphere and charm.


    This kind of charm is the most primitive charm in the depth of human blood. The fierce, domineering and masculine momentum is more attractive than handsome.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is like a group of violent hormones, and any girl who is in love will sink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "This boy is so strong!"


    However, the teachers of Tianshui university are experienced, and they are more and more shocked by Yang Yu''s strength.


    This is an ice scorpion!


    How could he be crushed by Yang Yu?


    Once when they were in the Third Ring Road, not to mention the ice green scorpion which was nearly 2000 years old, it was an ice green scorpion that had just reached the Millennium level. When they met, they all had to run away.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    But in the battlefield at the moment, the icy green scorpion, whose shell was almost smashed by Yang Yu, hissed, and his voice was full of fear and trembling.


    At the moment, Bing Bi scorpion is shivering in her heart. This human is too cruel. NIMA, even more than her own soul animal!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu shakes for the last time and throws BingBi away in front of him. Then he looks indifferent and says to BingBi scorpion: "how?"


    "Hiss..."


    Bing Bi scorpion hissed and his body was shaking. He was really scared by Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s your honor to be my soul ring in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a word to BingBi scorpion. Then, on the palm of his hand, three sharp claws, which were like dark gold long knives, condensed.


    "Hiss..."


    Bing Bi scorpion looks at Yang Yu. Although there is still something in his eyes, it is useless. It is almost the same as death at the moment. Moreover, he has no idea to resist Yang Yu any more.


    It doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    "Wait!"


    However, just when Yang Yu was about to kill the ice green scorpion with the dark gold fear claw, a quick shout suddenly came to mind.


    Yang Yu''s eyes sank and did not turn to see who was coming. In an instant, a terrible sense of killing swept out, as if there was a real and disgusting bloody air.


    "Hiss!"


    Bing Bi scorpion''s heart suddenly one, by Yang Yu this terrible murderous spirit to frighten the dead to take a straight.


    "Poof!"


    However, this fear disappeared only in an instant. Three dark golden claws fell into its head and killed the ice green scorpion in an instant.


    In a few seconds, on the body of the ice green scorpion, a purple soul ring will float out, incomparably gorgeous.


    Yang Yu looked at the soul ring, and then he stood up and looked at the direction of the roar.


    He is not a fool. The soul master who will appear in the Far North must come for the Soul Ring of ice attribute.


    If Yang Yu is really waiting for those people to come, I''m afraid that the Soul Ring of the ice green Scorpion will not be able to keep it!


    BingBi scorpion is the same as BingBi emperor scorpion, the three great heavenly kings in the far north. At last, the top soul beast of the extreme ice, how attractive is the ice soul master?


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not hesitate at all.


    ��������


    At the moment, the more surprised Yang Yumou is to the teacher.


    This young man in his early ten years is so decisive!


    "Are you from Tianshui university?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at ten people, an old woman, six middle-aged women and three little girls.


    This kind of team also came to the far north to get the soul ring. Anyone could guess that it was the people of Tianshui University.


    "Little friend, why do you want to kill BingBi scorpion so quickly? Aren''t you the soul of fire attribute, the Soul Ring of BingBi scorpion..."


    Soon, ten people came near, and the old woman looked at the ice scorpion with soul ring, her eyes full of helplessness.


    "I''m not a fire soul master." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "But..."


    The old woman opened her mouth. At first, Yang Yu''s big flame axe was not what the fire attribute was.


    "BingBi scorpion''s soul ring is also the top Soul Ring for me, so I can''t let it out."


    Yang Yu looked at the people of Tianshui College and said with great seriousness.


    The old woman wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it back.


    Since Yang Yu was able to appear here, it may be that his purpose is clear. He came here for the sake of BingBi scorpion soul ring.


    "Well, our students are getting the third Soul Ring..."


    The old woman opened her mouth. When she talked about the third soul ring, she looked at Yang Yu''s three soul rings, which were already floating around. Her face gradually turned into fright.


    "You Is it for the ring? "


    The old woman looked at Yang Yu and said in her eyes that she couldn''t believe.


    "Yes." Yang Yu opened his mouth naturally, otherwise he ran to the far north to do what?


    "You Forty? "


    The old woman spoke again. This is what she just said about the third soul ring.


    Yang Yu, it''s already three rings. If you add a soul ring, it''s the fourth Soul Ring of level 40?


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the old woman and didn''t want to talk. He didn''t know why the old woman always asked a lot of nonsense.He was in a hurry to absorb the ring.


    "You''re only in your early ten''s, and you''re 40?"


    The old woman was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    All around, the other people in Tianshui College just froze and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable shock.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded.


    Monster! Real genius!


    At this moment, only these words in the hearts of several teachers in Tianshui University were shocked by Yang Yu''s terror!


    At the age of ten and forty, he immediately absorbed the soul ring and became the soul sect. Is there any evil spirit and terror on the mainland?


    "You are so good!"


    In the team of Tianshui University, the lively girl immediately ran to Yang Yu and held Yang Yu''s hand directly. Her eyes were full of adoration.


    "Water moon!"


    Ice son''s face suddenly slightly red, stare at own this younger sister, this also too is not reserved?


    "Water ice, water moon?"


    Yang Yu took a look at the girl who was somewhat similar in length and asked.


    "Ah, you know my name!"


    The beautiful eyes of shuiyue''er suddenly brightened up, and the hand holding Yang Yu''s arm was tighter.


    "Do you know me?"


    Water ice son is also pretty face red, very surprised to look at Yang Yu.


    "I''ve heard of several talents in Tianshui University. Is this snow dance


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the third girl.


    "Mm-hmm.!"


    The girl quickly nodded to Yang Yu and looked at Yang Yu with some joy.


    But, soon pretty face becomes bright red, momentarily lowered own head, hands pinched the corner of the clothes.


    Before that, Yang Yu''s violent and domineering appearance had a great impact on the three girls, not to mention love at first sight, but Yang Yu''s affection for these three little beauties has reached a very high level.


    "You can go and kill ice green scorpion again, these days, ice emperor should not be in the territory."


    Yang Yu took a look at the three girls, but they were helpless.


    In the world of famine, he had never been treated like this, and no woman had a good opinion of him except for Houtu.


    Even Chang''e, who had been teased by Yang Yu, was just not hostile to Yang Yu.


    Now, inexplicably fascinated by three little beauties, which makes Yang Yu very helpless?


    Is it difficult to become handsome?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Ice emperor is not in the territory, you know?"


    The teacher of Tianshui University was surprised to see Yang Yu. It turned out that Xuanyu didn''t know the Bing Bi scorpion clan, so he ventured in.


    "Of course, otherwise, with my current strength, I would not dare to enter the territory of the Bing Bi scorpion clan."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Yes, too." Several people nodded.


    "Farewell, everyone. I''m going to absorb the ring."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he pulled his hand out of the arms of shuiyue''er and walked to the icy green scorpion on the side, drawing the thousand year old soul ring together.


    "Tell us your name."


    Water month son looks at Yang Yu to leave directly, some toot up the mouth to shout.


    However, Yang Yu did not answer, did not even turn around to take a look, and left in the opposite direction.


    Yang Yu did not have the idea of deep friendship with the people of Tianshui University. Now he has no idea of treating the world of Douluo more.


    Yang Yuyuan goes to the opposite direction of BingBi scorpion.


    Tianshui University knows that Bingdi is not in the territory, and it will certainly be unable to help getting the soul ring. Therefore, the way to avoid these people from meeting themselves again or even harming themselves is to go in the opposite direction.


    Dozens of miles away from BingBi scorpion''s territory, Yang Yu found an ice field, melted directly into a snowy cave, and then went deep into it to absorb the soul ring.


    To absorb the soul ring, the time is not long. In order to be safe, Yang Yu, who has hunted and killed the soul beast, must ensure the safety of the environment for absorbing the soul ring.


    This is obviously the case in this snow field. Yang Yu can hardly find the trace of ghosts and beasts. Therefore, no matter human soul master or soul beast, this ice sheet should rarely appear.


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu looked serious. He directly released the spirit of infinite spirit and began to absorb the Soul Ring of ice green scorpion.


    As for the Soul Ring of the body''s martial spirit, Yang Yu doesn''t worry about it. He doesn''t have high requirements for the soul beast. It seems that Yang Yu''s soul can stimulate the variation of the soul ring and produce a very powerful power of domination!


    Just like purple sky thunder, it is a variation, not the power of the thunder King Jiao itself.


    Different from the infinite spirit costume, the stronger the blood of the soul and beast is, the stronger the auxiliary divine costume of awakening is. Yang Yu has a deep understanding now!


    As Yang Yu began to absorb the soul ring, time began to pass, and another day and night passed in the blink of an eye.


    But in the snow mountain cave Yang Yu stood up, the corner of his mouth slightly raised!


    At the moment, beside Yang Yu, there are four soul rings, one white, two purple and one black.


    "Four rings of soul, fast."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the four soul rings beside him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This breakthrough speed, can not be said to be not fast, simply to the point of zero shocking.


    "It looks like I''ll be able to go back soon."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and looked into the distance. His smile was very cold.


    Star River Master? The sage of chaos?


    When I go back from Douluo, I will show you how to kill you.


    "Continue to hunt and kill spirits and beasts. It''s time to obtain the Soul Ring of the body''s martial spirit."


    Yang Yu stepped out of the snow mountain cave, vibrated the Phoenix''s wings, and went directly to the far north.


    This time, Yang Yu also wants to obtain the fourth Soul Ring of the body''s martial spirit. The ultimate ice power is still very strong!


    ����


    Five days later, on an ice sheet, a small sun was suspended in the air, and under it, a brilliant blue lotus flower was withering rapidly.


    More than ten minutes later, the little sun disappeared, and Yang Yu''s curled up body stretched out from a pair of divine wings. He looked indifferently at the ice blue lotus flower which had been turned into ashes and the dark, deep soul ring below.


    "The big sun shines on the world. The group attack ability and lethality are quite strong."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle. This skill is just a bug for ice beasts that can''t move.


    "A ten thousand year soul ring, not bad!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu fell directly beside the ice blue lotus and floated to his head with his soul ring.


    The territory of the ten thousand year old soul beast is very vast. Yang Yu absorbed the Soul Ring in the root ground of this ice blue lotus, so he didn''t have to worry about who would break in.


    This time the absorption speed is still not fast, spent a whole day, to the next morning, Yang Yu opened his eyes.


    At Yang Yu''s side, the same four soul rings of white, two purple and one black were floating and moving slowly.


    ��������


    However, the moment he opened his eyes, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold and dignified.


    Because, in front of Yang Yu at the moment, there is a woman standing not far away.


    A long skirt interwoven with ice and snow exudes dreamlike brilliance. Her long hair and waist are snow-white, and her eyes and eyelashes are also snow-white, full of suffocating charm.In addition, the woman''s skin is very white, like lanolin congealed jade, in the northern region of the northern lights, reflecting a colorful dream glory.


    Moreover, the woman''s figure is very tall and outstanding. The high-rise chest wrapped in the snow-white long skirt makes her look very full and round. Her waist is full and round, just like a water snake, which makes people want to have nosebleed.


    Under this waist, a pair of legs exposed to the extreme cold in the extreme north is extremely slender and white, just like the most beautiful jade carving in the world, which is extremely exquisite.


    However, looking at the woman at the moment, Yang Yu did not appreciate the idea of this amazing, the whole person''s heart was hanging up, and his whole body was tense.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    The woman looked at Yang Yu and suddenly saw that Yang Yu was in the posture of being able to kill people at any time. She spoke faintly.


    The voice is extremely clear and cold, just like the combination of the spirit''s singing and the majesty of the snow goddess.


    "Are you not afraid to see you in the far north?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, calmed down the sense of crisis in his heart and said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of me."


    However, the woman looked at Yang Yu and said faintly.


    "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    Yang Yu looked at the woman and said with a helpless shrug.


    Now, he is really afraid, not afraid of a dog!


    "Afraid of my human soul master, no one dares to speak in front of me."


    The woman looked at Yang Yu and said calmly.


    �������� Yang Yu looked at the woman in front of him and closed his mouth with great sense of interest. He blinked at the woman and didn''t say a word.


    "Pooh


    The woman looked at Yang Yu and her big eyes flashed. She looked like she was begging for mercy. Suddenly, she laughed.


    �������� Yang Yu looked at the woman and wanted to cry without tears. Standing still, he didn''t know what to do.


    This is the real big guy. He can''t fight any more.


    Looking at the woman who covered her mouth and chuckled, Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears.


    Sister, can you stop laughing, let me feel like a child eating monster in excitement!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "You child, very interesting." Looking at Yang Yu, the woman said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Yang Yu looked at the woman and praised him. Although he was absolutely baffled, he still laughed with her.


    "Why don''t you talk? You can''t really be afraid of me like those people in Tianshui University in your mouth?"


    The woman opened her mouth and did not smile again, but she still looked at Yang Yu calmly.


    ����������


    Yang Yu looked at the woman and widened his eyes.


    "I''ve been there since you got into bing er''s body."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s big eyes, a face full of question marks, the woman smiles.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Yang Yu looked more and more puzzled. After all, he asked, "you even appeared. Why did you watch me kill Bing Bi scorpion?" And this snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. "


    Yang Yu looked at the woman in front of him. He was very puzzled and couldn''t believe it.


    The king of the north is not the king of snow!


    In this far north, the real master!


    "Your first soul ring, very special."


    Snow emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled.


    As an existence that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, there are not many things that can arouse her strong interest. Therefore, she does not care much about Yang Yu''s hunting of BingBi scorpion and Tianshan snow lotus.


    It''s just one or two spirits, and there are more than so many natural deaths on weekdays. The snow emperor is not ready to directly attack.


    However, it is estimated that the people of Tianshui University have been expelled from the territory of BingBi scorpion clan. Moreover, after listening to the words of Xuedi, the people of Tianshui university should also face Xuedi directly.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the snow emperor. His first Soul Ring had been hidden by the fire phoenix. He couldn''t even see the title Douluo. Why could he see it.


    "Because I''m a soul beast, and I''ve lived too long."


    Snow emperor opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu calmly.


    "What do you feel?" Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and his eyes flashed.


    "The breath of the divine."


    Snow emperor opened his mouth, and there was a very secret sigh in his voice.


    "Do you really feel it?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the snow emperor. His face became very strange.


    "Is it really the breath of the divine world?"


    Snow emperor heard Yang Yu''s recovery, but also his eyes thick flash, very strange to look at Yang Yu.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu looks at the snow emperor, in the eye son, emerges a wisp of fine awn.


    He thought of something


    Xuedi, in the next ten thousand years, is about to reach her 800000 year disaster, but she has no ability to survive.


    Therefore, to be reincarnated into human beings, he was named Douluo and discovered by a star Empire ten thousand years later, and the seal was put into a soul guide.


    But at the moment, Yang Yu looked at Xue Di and found that he had allowed Yang Yu to hunt and kill two spirits after sensing the particularity of his first soul ring!


    700 thousand years of peak beast, can be operated!


    "Why does your first soul ring have the breath of the divine world?"


    The bright eyes of Yang Yu are very bright.


    She is now almost at her limit to meet the disaster, but there is no possibility of it.


    Therefore, in the induction of Yang Yu''s first Soul Ring in which the divine breath, she will follow Yang Yu.


    Because she knew that the divine world, and even, had sensed it, was only excluded.


    However, snow emperor knows that the divine world is her only life now, otherwise, she will choose another road which is the least willing to choose, which is also extremely dangerous!


    "This kind of thing is very troublesome to say."


    Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, his eyes rolled, and then he frowned.


    "I want to know the answer!"


    Xuedi opened his mouth, and did not threaten Yang Yu, but his tone was extremely serious.


    "I He was regarded as a direct disciple of the God line in the divine world. He was sent down by his master to practice in Douluo land, and he will inherit his spirit in the future. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke helplessly. His voice was full of complaints.


    "The disciple of God?"


    Snow emperor Mou son a congealing, did not believe.


    On the contrary, she believed it!


    Because Yang Yu''s first soul ring has the wife of the divine world. It is impossible for any soul animal to have this kind of breath in Douluo.


    But God can!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s talent and strength really make Xue Di experience, twin martial spirits, and the breath of two martial spirits can make Xue Di feel the fierce and terrifying atmosphere.


    Therefore, Yang Yu said that he was a disciple of God, and the snow emperor did not have the slightest doubt. There was no loophole in this lie!"Is your teacher really a God?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, snow emperor''s eyes are full of bright brilliance.


    If so, Yang Yu is likely to bring her a ray of life!


    "God of Shura, have you heard of it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and says directly.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Yu''s future deity will be Shura God!


    Yang Yu, the capital of killing, is sure to go. Moreover, Yang Yu does not feel that he will not be able to inherit the position of the God of Shura.


    To kill


    Yang Yu is really not empty who, therefore, this sentence Yang Yu said is particularly confident.


    "Do me a favor!"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu and spoke directly without beating around the bush.


    "I know what you want me to do for you, but it''s impossible. It''s impossible for the divine world to let ghosts and beasts enter the divine world now."


    Yang Yu is also direct and outspoken.


    �������� Snow emperor''s eyes suddenly darkened, showing a bitter smile.


    She did not know that the divine world was rejecting spirits and beasts, or she would not have to seek the help of Yang Yu, a little fart child.


    "But there is another way


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the snow emperor and said, "in the future, you will become my soul ring. After entering the divine world, I can resurrect you with your soul ring and soul bone, and become a divine animal or even a divine official."


    When Yang Yu said this, he looked very serious and did not have the slightest sense of joking.


    The soul beast is different from the divine beast. Each soul beast has a great rejection and killing chance to become a soul ring.


    Sure enough, Yang Yu''s voice dropped, and Xue Di, who had a peaceful attitude, was suddenly cold. A fierce killing opportunity locked Yang Yu!


    "Snow emperor, I know that you are extremely disgusted and disgusted by the soul master''s soul ring and this cultivation method, but I can guarantee that in the future, you will definitely be able to revive in the divine world through me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the snow emperor with an extremely serious look.


    "No way!"


    The snow emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Well, let''s make an agreement. Within ten years, I will bring the inheritance of the God of Shura to come here when I break through level 90. If I defeat you, you will follow me to the divine world. If I can''t beat you, everything will be done. After I become a God, I will try to bring you into the divine world. How about


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled at Yang Yu.


    This is a real big move. If you can''t fool the snow emperor into agreeing to come down, Yang Yu will have no way out.


    When the time comes, we can only give up the thought of snow emperor becoming his own soul ring, seek a way of life, and leave the far north as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Your proposal, it seems, is not harmful to me."


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, the cold color on his face was no longer so strong, but still not much good-looking.


    "That''s sincerity. What''s more, I''ll tell you the truth. If you look at such a gorgeous woman like you, even if it''s a ghost falling out of the sky, it''s still hard to bear it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Just broke through level 90, that''s what human beings call soul duel cultivation. It''s impossible to beat me."


    Snow emperor did not respond to Yang Yu''s words, as if listening to have not heard.


    "This is my problem. If I have such self-confidence, I will believe it. Xuedi, you just have to say yes or no


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not feel that he could not do it.


    "You''re a little bit overconfident."


    Xuedi opened his mouth and calmly looked at Yang Yu.


    "Just give it a try. Don''t talk about the agreement. After ten years, I will come to you with the inheritance of the God of Shura when I''m ready to obtain the ninth soul ring. It''s a pure challenge. How about it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and said with a smile.


    The spirit beast and the divine beast are really different. They are extremely sensitive and disgusted to be a soul ring. Even if Yang Yu''s temptation in this swindle is almost irresistible, Xue Di doesn''t want to agree.


    Therefore, we can only seek escape and leave the far north as soon as possible.


    "At that time, if you can really beat me and become your soul ring, you can die It''s just sooner or later. "


    Snow emperor opened his mouth and said a light.


    "Well See you later? "


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and asked tentatively.


    "You go, don''t come to the far north if you don''t reach the level you said."


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, said coldly, and recovered the beginning of the kind of blandness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t come back to the far north."


    With a smile, Yang Yu immediately got up, vibrated the Phoenix''s wings, and stormed to the periphery of the far north.


    "Human beings..."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, Xuedi felt some ups and downs in his heart.


    Yang Yu''s performance was so different from other human beings that he was surprised.


    However, compared with Xuedi''s surprise and curiosity, Yang Yu did not have so many ideas. He was on his way as fast as possible and left the far north.


    He was really afraid of snow emperor''s repentance and pursued him directly.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu thought much. Along the way, Yang Yu soon returned to his far north place.


    "Snow Emperor..."


    Yang Yu got on the horse and looked at the direction of the far north, with some helplessness on his face.


    This trip to the far north is really ups and downs.


    With a sigh, Yang Yu soon left and began to return to Tiandou Royal College.


    Two months of a pair of qualification war, should start?


    "The last battle at Tiandou Royal College is about to begin!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold and cold. He looks at the front, and there is a evil spirit rising all over him.


    ����


    Tiandou Empire, Tiandou Royal Academy.


    On this day, the place is full of people, because the first team qualification battle of the last four is about to start.


    "Well, do you think that Yang Yu will come? This has been arranged to the top four by Prince Xuexing. It won''t still appear. "


    "I see, it''s really possible that they won''t come back. Haven''t you seen their opponents? Five foreign aid of the four ring soul sect!"


    "Hey, I heard that the foreign aid was specially accommodating by Prince Xuexing, just to escort his grandson into the first team."


    In the soul fighting field, everyone is talking about it, and everyone''s look is very dissatisfied and jealous.


    Yang Yu''s students were too hard backstage, all students were secretly operated to the top four.


    "Grandfather, can Yang Yu not come?"


    In the peripheral area of the battle spirit field, beside a middle-aged man, Yang Pu and five men with cold eyes stood beside him. At the moment, Yang Pu seemed a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t come, you''ll find another chance to kill him. Today you can go into the first team with your God''s help. You should also be able to occupy a place."


    Prince Xuexing opened his mouth and waved his hand, but he didn''t care.


    "But what if he comes and can''t kill him?"


    Yang Pu frowned again, worried.


    He didn''t kill Yang Yu once or twice, but almost all of them didn''t win 100%.


    This time, Yang Pu was worried about the five soul sect foreign aid.


    Although Yang Yu only has three rings, but can''t he really defeat him?


    "Don''t worry. If he does come, he will die this time. Among them, there are not only five soul schools."Prince Xuexing patted Yang Pu on the shoulder and said it carelessly.


    A three ring soul Zun, what can be against heaven? Can you beat the top killer trained by Prince snow star?


    "But the final, your highness No way


    Snow star prince by the side, an old man spoke, the face is very serious said.


    "Although you can rest assured, the arrangement of these killers is just for Yang Yu. When Pu''er gets into the final, Wang will let him admit defeat and become a substitute for the first team."


    Prince Xuexing immediately looked at the old man and said in a hurry.


    "That will do."


    He is not interested in the flattery of the royal family, as long as he does not hurt his precious granddaughter.


    Naturally, no one else can hear the dialogue between Prince Xuexing and others above the battle spirit field.


    With all three of the top four teams on the scene, everyone''s face was frozen.


    On top of it, Yang Yu of Tianwei class, who has been operated in a dark box, still doesn''t appear.


    "This What to do? "


    This time, it was a soul king who presided over the fight. Looking at the three teams, he looked hesitant and looked at Prince Xuexing.


    Yang Yu, who was ordered by Prince Xuexing to reach the top four, did not appear.


    "Afraid to die?"


    Looking around, Yang Pu couldn''t see Yang Yu at all. The worried color on his face gradually faded and became proud and disdainful.


    It seems that although Yang Yu is very strong, but still outnumbered, in the face of their own now these foreign aid, also afraid!


    "Hi, Yang Yu, are you afraid, too?"


    Yang Pu looks at the gate of douhunchang and smiles sarcastically. His face is full of pride.


    "Wait for another five minutes. After five minutes, let Dugu Yan fight their souls, and then count Yang Yu of Tianwei class to abstain."


    Prince Xuexing also looked at the gate of the battle spirit field and shook his head. Yang Yu''s figure did not appear.


    So this time, the plan to arrange the killer to kill Yang Yu as a foreign aid failed.


    "Don''t wait, I''m coming!"


    However, outside the fighting soul field, a loud shout suddenly reminds me that a boy with long hair and shawl is coming. In a pair of eyes, the cold and blazing brilliance bursts out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Well?"


    In an instant, all people''s line of sight all looked to Yang Yu, the Mou son suddenly between a coagulation.


    This Yang Yu, actually dare to appear?!


    "Oh


    Prince Xuexing looked at the arrogant Ling ran, the eye son sharp Yang Yu, sneered.


    His favorite is to kill this kind of arrogant side leakage genius!


    "Yang Yu, do you really dare to come?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Yang Pu looked sarcastically.


    "Well, I brought some good uncles this time. What''s the matter? I''m definitely going to kill me this time?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and gave a cold smile, and a cold streak passed through his eyes.


    "I didn''t say I would kill you. We are brothers. I just care why you haven''t appeared for so many days."


    Yang Pu Mou son a cold, but did not say to kill Yang Yu words, even the words of staff without a bit of hostility.


    This time, there were too many people present. Even if he wanted to kill Yang Yu, he couldn''t say it.


    "Why do you pretend to kill me? If you want to kill me, I don''t mind killing a few people who want to kill me."


    Yang Yu looks at Yang Pu and smiles coldly.


    Yang Yu has no intention of concealing anything. The reason why he wants to participate in the first team qualification war is to kill Yang Pu!


    "Brother, how can you say such a thing?"


    Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, who was domineering and fierce. He seemed to speak his own voice directly, but he still resisted going back.


    Because his grandfather was involved this time, Yang Pu could not say that the foreign aid was arranged to kill Yang Yu, and even his intention to kill Yang Yu could not be disclosed.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically. Instead of saying anything to Yang Pu, he looked up at Prince Xuexing at the highest point of the observation platform.


    "This time, I can''t kill this force."


    Yang Yu swept around and soon found Du GuBo, a poisonous Dou beside Prince Xuexing.


    It''s a little difficult to kill the key protected targets under the title Douluo.


    "This kid..."


    However, Dugu Bo frowned. He could feel that when Yang Yugang''s eyes were just running over, he could feel the strong killing opportunity.


    A three ring soul Zun, even want to kill the king of Tiandou empire!?


    "Let''s start fighting souls. Let Yang Pu''s Tiandou class and Tianwei class come first."


    Prince Xuexing didn''t feel Yang Yu''s killing intention. He sneered at Yang Yu and gave him a drink to the soul king who presided over the fight.


    The soul king did not hesitate any more, and quickly boarded the soul fighting platform, and then Lang cried out, "please step on the stage for two teams!"


    The corners of Yang Pu''s mouth rose with a strong sense of killing.


    Yang Yufeng light cloud light, alone on the soul of the platform.


    "Well? On the stage alone? "


    On one side, Yutian Heng and other people looked at Yang Yu, all eyes a coagulation.


    In the face of the five soul schools, there is also a great soul master of the auxiliary department, and a great soul master of the sensitive attack department. Unexpectedly, Yang Yu plans to fight alone?


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing? Get down quickly!"


    Opposite, Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu, his face suddenly changed, and he gave Yang Yu an anxious drink.


    "Both sides are ready to release the soul of the army!"


    However, the soul king who presided over the fighting soul changed his face and immediately drank.


    "Wu Hun is attached to the body!"


    Yang Yu opposite, Yang Pu and the five killers instantly cold drink sound, eyes cold incomparable.


    In addition to Yang Pu''s two hundred year old soul rings, four of the other five killers are strong in the four ring spirit sect with three yellow and one purple!


    Even if these people are not the best soul ring configuration, but just as the soul sect, this is the prestige!


    "Hum!"


    And in the front of the five killers, the leading killer has already possessed his soul, and a bloody sword appears.


    And in its side, three yellow, two purple, a total of five soul rings floating out, began to rhythm up.


    "What, there is a soul king?"


    "This This foreign aid is too strong, isn''t it? A soul king? Even if it was Yu Tianheng, seven of them did not necessarily fight? "


    "What on earth are these people doing in Tiandou class? They even find a soul king and four soul families as foreign aid?"


    Around, all the cadets of Tiandou Royal College were shocked and looked at the five killers in disbelief.


    "You can''t go on, Yang Yu. Get down quickly, or you''ll die!"


    In the middle of Yangzhong, I''m very anxious to let her go.


    "Yang Yu, give up, or you will have an accident!"


    Not far away, Yu Tianheng looks at Yang Yu and looks at Yang Pu, who is smiling behind the five killers. He also opens his mouth and says.


    At the moment, even though he was extremely disgusted with Yang Yu, Dugu Yan, who was not happy in his heart, frowned, and some wanted to open his mouth to let Yang Yu admit defeat.These people in their senior Tiandou class know how strong Yang Pu is to kill Yang Yu, even some crazy meaning!


    So, at the moment, looking at Yang Pu''s foreign aid, there appeared a soul king, and they all began to be nervous.


    If Yang Yu doesn''t admit defeat, he will surely die!


    With Yang Yu''s powerful strength, he persisted under the five hunzuns and was defeated. He should not die.


    But if there is one more soul king, it is another situation!


    "Tianwei class students, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you release the spirit of martial arts?"


    The referee looked at Yang Yu, frowned and could have a drink.


    "Referee!"


    Luo Qingcheng and Yu Tianheng almost drank at the same time and frowned at the referee.


    The soul king, as a judge, did so. He clearly wanted to help Yang Pu and the five killers kill Yang Yu?


    Yang Yu glanced at the referee and then gave a cold smile.


    This team''s qualification war is indeed a Hongmen banquet for itself!


    At the moment, whether it is the referee, or the soul king, the opponents of the four soul sect, are all aiming to kill themselves.


    "Prince Xuexing, let me ask you something. I have only one person to participate. It''s unfair. Can you give up and surrender?"


    Yang Yu looked at Prince Xuexing and asked with a sneer.


    Prince Xuexing frowned, and then he looked cold. He said coldly: "the first team should not abstain from the qualification war. In any case, we have to fight against each other, even if we lose. Since we want to compete for the qualification of the first team, we should have the confidence to forge ahead."


    Prince Xuexing looked very cold, staring at Yang Yu and said.


    "Prince snow star!" Luo Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Prince Xuexing, according to what you mean, no matter what happens, only if one party is shot down from the battleground or completely loses its combat power, can the victory or defeat be judged. However, you can never surrender and admit defeat, can you?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and spoke again.


    "In any case, you can''t surrender and admit defeat!"


    Prince Xuexing nodded and said coldly.


    "Well, let''s start Kill


    Yang Yu grinned, and then the master''s soul was released. At the same time, beside Yang Yu, one soul ring floated out.


    One white, two purple, one black!


    Four ring soul clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Well?"


    In an instant, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, everyone''s face was frozen, and he looked at Yang Yu with great horror. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Four ring soul sect?


    What''s more, you already have a soul ring for ten thousand years?


    How could this be possible?!


    "Four ring soul sect, this is impossible!"


    Yang Pu looks at Yang Yu''s white and purple A black four rings, is as if lost the soul in general, eyes are full of horror color.


    This is the four ring soul sect, and it is also an additional ten thousand year soul ring. Isn''t that to say Yang Yu has killed a soul ring of ten thousand years?


    At the moment, the five killers are a congealed face, eyes become very serious.


    Ten thousand years of ghosts and beasts, five of them joined hands to kill you. Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, their hearts suddenly became serious. No one dared to despise Yang Yu any more.


    The referee looked at Prince Xuexing and asked for help.


    Prince Xuexing waved his hand without any intention of stopping, indicating that the fighting spirit would continue.


    "Both sides are ready, the fighting spirit begins!"


    Now, with Yang Yu''s release of Wu Hun, the presiding judge has received a signal from Prince Xuexing, that is, he directly drinks and announces the start of fighting soul.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum


    Yang Yu looked at several people in the opposite side, and his mouth was covered with a cold smile.


    In an instant, the four rings beside Yang Yu are blooming at the same time, and the incomparably gorgeous brilliance shines out!


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    This time, there was no divine pattern on Yang Yu''s body, but in Yang Yu''s body, a breath of terror swept out, just like the supreme breath dominated by heaven!


    At this moment, with Yang Yu''s drinking, snowflakes begin to appear next to Yang Yu. Then, the frightful chill sweeps across the whole soul fighting platform, enveloping all the people on it!


    "What kind of power is that and why am I moving so slowly?"


    Opposite Yang Yu, a hunzong''s face changed greatly. He was just like rushing out when Yang Yu''s soul ring was blooming.


    However, a gust of cold air directly enveloped it, and flakes of snowflakes floated on the soul fighting platform of zhengei, as if to freeze them into ice sculptures.


    "Snow storm!"


    Yang Yu looked at the six people, raised his hand and gently pointed in the direction of several people.


    "Boom


    In an instant, from Yang Yu, countless ice blades and snowflakes condense, like a hurricane like song swept to Yang Pu and other six people.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    The king''s face sank, prompting the fifth soul skill.


    The bloody sword in his hand was suddenly cut out, and a bloody sword with a length of more than ten meters swept out and bombarded Yang Yu''s ice and snow hurricane.


    "Boom


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, all this is futile, Yang Yu''s attack can not be defined by the level of soul power.


    At the moment, although Yang Yu has only four rings, under the condition that the four rings are fully opened, the dominating power of the body''s martial spirit almost reaches the peak state, and his violent and crushing posture is extremely strong.


    The bloody knife shadow was crushed by Yang Yu''s snow storm almost in an instant. That piece of snow and ice blade is more like an invincible magic knife, crushing the shadow of the knife, killing these six people.


    "Protect your Highness the fourth prince!"


    The soul King''s face became very dignified and walked slowly towards Yang Pu.


    And the other four soul sects are also looking a congealed, very serious face, are moving towards Yang Pu with the fastest speed, all urge their fourth soul skill to bombard Yang Yu''s this bombardment!


    "Bang!"


    However, after the snowstorm swept by, Yang Yu''s figure is also following the rear at this moment, and it''s coming at a very fast speed!


    Between Yang Yu''s fingers and palms, a series of bright purple thunder in the means, the arm is spread out a dark gold divine lines, as if contains can tear all the terrible power!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the eyes of everyone, the snow storm swept by.


    "Cough!"


    After the ice and snow hurricane swept, the five killers were all pale, their clothes were cut, and there were countless gaps, among which blood flowed out.


    At the moment, both the soul king and the strong soul clan are panting with pale faces. It''s really difficult for them to resist Yang Yugang''s attack!


    ��������


    However, also at this time, a soul family face startled, extremely frightened raised his head.


    "Boom


    However, he did not see clearly what, a purple thunder raging palm print directly blocked all his sight!


    "Bang!"


    An explosion sounds in the soul fighting stage. The head of a soul clan is directly detonated by the palm print, and the blood red residue splashes everywhere.Soon, as the soul clan''s body fell, the whole fighting soul platform began to be dyed red by the blood it shed.


    "Ah


    At this moment, even if the male student''s face is white, some of the female students are afraid to look down.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu''s figure fell down beside the body of the soul sect, stepped on the bleeding blood, and looked at several other people. The smile of his mouth was like the smile of the hell devil!


    "Stop it!"


    On the observation platform, Prince Xuexing''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stood up with a very solemn roar.


    "Why stop? It''s not over yet


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Prince Xuexing. His smile became colder and colder.


    "Don''t go on, they give in!"


    Prince Xuexing was angry and worried.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Yu would become the four ring soul sect, and even a soul king and the four soul families could crush each other.


    Now, it''s not that he wants to kill Yang Yu, but the baby he bought himself. His grandson may die in Yang Yu!


    So, how can he let the fighting spirit continue? The most important thing is to protect his grandson first!


    "I''m sorry, Prince Xuexing, don''t forget that you said it yourself. No one can surrender and admit defeat unless someone completely loses his fighting power or leaves the arena."


    But now, looking at the corner of my mouth, Yang Mo''s smile is incomparable, and then he says to me, "you don''t want to fight with the prince."


    "Little beast, you dare to hurt Pu er Fen Fen Fen. I will make you worse than dead!"


    Prince Xuexing roars, but he doesn''t care about Yang Yu''s identity at the moment. It''s most important to frighten Yang Yu and protect Yang Pucai!


    "Prince Xuexing, you want to let these people kill me. Why is it not such an attitude? How can you find out and try to stop them? Now that they''re dying, they start yelling at me? "


    Looking at Prince Xuexing, Yang Yu laughed sarcastically: "I''m sorry, I''m Yang Yu, I''ve always had revenge, and I''ll kill you without revenge!"


    Then, in Yang Yu''s body, that startling sense of killing boiling up, directly swept to Yang Pu several people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and shook it. Around his body, the terrible chill came out again, covering all the people on the soul fighting platform that had just recovered and could move faster!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept out, just like an Archaean devil, that kind of terrifying ferocious pressure directly rushed to several killers.


    At the moment, not to mention a few soul clan, even the soul king is also dignified at the moment, as if in the face of an opponent who is countless times stronger than him.


    "Boom


    The king''s face was dignified, and the bloody sword in his hand was raised. At the same time, the fourth soul ring was blooming, which made the bloody sword seem to be filled with a harder metallic luster.


    Then, the soul King roared and directly cut Yang Yu with a long sword. His face was very dignified.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the bloody sword, and with a cold smile, he directly smashed it with his fist seal. On it, wisps of dark gold brilliance condensed into three sharp claws like dark gold long knives!


    There was no sound of metal collision or roar. Yang Yu''s dark gold fear claw was cut off, and he directly crossed the bloody knife. In an instant, he cut it into four pieces, just like cutting tofu.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body suddenly tilted down, his hands on the ground, and above his left foot, wisps of bright golden flame swirled around him, directly kicking at the soul king whose anger and blood colored sword had been chopped.


    "No!"


    The soul King''s face changed, and he wanted to gather his own spirit to resist Yang Yu''s foot.


    However, the speed is too slow. When he just released the bloody sword of the soul, Yang Yu''s feet appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion. Yang Yu''s feet were like the tail of a real dragon. That terrible force and the raging of Phoenix''s flame instantly kicked and exploded the head of the soul king!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t stop his quick killing. With his hands jerking up, Yang Yu jumped up directly and attacked a soul Sect on one side.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The soul clan looked at it, his face was extremely frightened, his eyes were filled with a fierce color, and all the four soul rings around him were in full bloom.


    In an instant, a terrible beast came out, and the killer''s arms were completely transformed into a pair of thick bear''s paws, and they suddenly hit Yang Yu!


    "Phoenix claw!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and fell down quickly. The golden flame swept over his feet, forming a pair of Phoenix claws.


    "Roar!"


    Below, the killer soul clan roars, a pair of bear claws are shot out, and the terrifying force erupts.


    "Bang!"


    However, after Yang Yu landed, he directly put forward on his right foot that the Phoenix flame was exploding, and the terrible energy directly said that the two bear claw metal shot by the soul clan had been shaken open!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the other foot went down. The Phoenix God''s claw was like the most sharp three handles of knife, and directly grasped the head of the soul sect.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the Phoenix God claws suddenly move, this golden flame is raging, directly will this soul clan''s head to give birth to pinch explosion!


    "Bang!"


    When Yang Yu fell, the body of hunzong also fell down, and the blood flowed out again, as if the whole douhuntai would converge into a blood river.


    "Pu''er, come on, get out of the douhuntai!"


    Above, Prince Xuexing''s face was cold and angry. The soul king and hunzong were dead again. Yang Pu had no life, so he had to jump off the fighting soul platform and admit defeat!


    "Dark ice sky curtain!"


    However, Yang Yu''s cold smile, a hand to the ground, a wisp of ice began to ice all the blood, and quickly spread throughout the soul fighting platform!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, when Yang Pu rushed to the edge of the soul fighting platform, a transparent ice wall rose from the ground, and instantly blocked the whole soul fighting platform.


    "Asshole, Yang Yu, you dare to hurt Pu''er!"


    Prince Xuexing looked at it, and his face suddenly became extremely cold. Yang Pu had no chance to surrender and admit defeat.


    "Why not?"


    Yang Yu gave Prince Xuexing a cold smile, and then rushed to the remaining two soul families. The purple thunder between his fingers was beating and the wave of destruction was raging.


    Soon, two more bodies appeared on the platform, and the last two souls fell down, and the blood froze quickly in the platform.


    "Master Du Dou Luo, please help me kill this little beast!"


    Seeing that there are only Yang Pu, Luo Qingcheng, Yang Yu and the referee on the stage, Prince Xuexing panics and asks for help from Du GuBo, who has never spoken to him.


    "I''m sorry, Prince. It''s a royal affair. I can''t intervene at will."


    Dugu Bo shook his head. Yang Yu and Yang Pu, the two princes of Beilan Kingdom and Prince Xuexing, were involved too much. He could not interfere.Prince Xuexing''s face sank, but he couldn''t ask for anything more. He frowned deeply. Then he thought of something and raised his head again and yelled: "referee, announce the result of the game!"


    Since you can''t admit defeat, why don''t you just announce the result?


    "Poof


    However, as soon as Prince Xuexing''s voice was over, before the judge of the soul King level could speak, a purple thunder arrow went straight through his eyebrow and pierced a penetrating blood hole!


    As a judge, the soul king had no need to make a move. He was shocked again and again by Yang Yu''s strength. He did not even release his martial spirit.


    At the moment, in the face of Prince Xuexing''s sudden command and Yang Yu''s rapid attack, he has not even responded.


    "Yang Yu, how dare you kill the referee?"


    Prince Xuexing''s face became colder and colder. Yang Yu was too arrogant to put him in the eyes of Prince Xuexing. He had an attitude of killing Yang Pu!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu, with a cold smile, went directly to Yang Pu and took it out with a slap.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Pu, who looks frightened and pale, is dazed by Yang Yuxue and falls on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Later, Yang Yu stepped on Yang Pu''s face directly and said coldly, "you are such a waste. Do you dare to provoke me again and again? Do you really think that I, Yang Yu, dare not kill you, or can those local chickens and dogs behind you kill me? "


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    Prince Xuexing immediately roared and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Prince Xuexing, don''t yell any more. No one can save this rubbish today. He will surely die!"


    Yang Yu''s fingertips, a succession of purple thunder beat, toward the back of Yang Pu''s head, the breath of destruction surging!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, purple sky thunder directly pierced out, turned into a bright thunder beam, directly pierced Yang Pu''s head.


    At Yang Yu''s feet, under Yang Pu''s head, a large amount of blood began to flow out, dyed red douhuntai, making it even more strange and dense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Asshole!"


    Prince Xuexing''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu. In a pair of eyes, he was killing.


    "You Snow star Prince and this trash want to kill me, I Yang Yu want to kill you can''t?"


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked coldly at Prince Xuexing.


    "Damn you, today, you absolutely don''t want to go out of the battle spirit field, I must let you pay the price, for my Pu''er!"


    Prince Xuexing shivered all over, looking at Yang Yu, a hand shaking in the point at Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Prince Xuexing is really angry to attack the head, looking at Yang Yu, wish to kill Yang Yu now.


    "Prince snow star, it seems that you want to kill me, too?"


    Looking at Prince Xuexing, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became chilly, and a killing opportunity filled him.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Dugu Bo''s face congealed, he immediately blocked Prince Xuexing''s body and looked at Yang Yu with warning in his eyes.


    Although Dugu Bo didn''t see the battle between the royal family of Beilan Kingdom, if Yang Yu wanted to fight Prince Xuexing, he couldn''t have stopped fighting!


    At this moment, Prince Xuexing''s eyes suddenly became clear, staring at Yang Yu, and did not speak again, but a pair of cold eyes, but projected a cold killing opportunity.


    "If you don''t speak, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Looking at Prince Xuexing, Yang Yu''s smile became colder and colder. He said, "Prince Xuexing, you may not know that I have never liked to leave trouble behind, so..."


    "What do you want to do, young man?"


    Dugu Bo stared at Yang Yu, and his face suddenly sank.


    He was in front of Prince Xuexing. He even wanted to kill Prince Xuexing.


    "Yang Yu, don''t be impulsive. Prince Xuexing is your Majesty''s brother!"


    All around, Yu Tianheng, who was somewhat surprised and admired by Yang Yu, also gave a big drink.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything else. I''m determined to kill people!"


    Yang Yu stares at Dugu Bo and the prince Xuexing behind him. His smile becomes colder and colder.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum


    The next second, beside Yang Yu, a white, two purple, one black, and four soul rings floated out!


    "Well?"


    In an instant, everyone in the whole fighting soul field was shocked and looked at Yang Yu with extreme shock.


    "Eight rings?"


    Dugu Bo also looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Eight soul rings were floating around Yang Yu. The dazzling brilliance was unbelievable.


    "How can this be possible? What is the matter?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Yu, eyes full of shocking brilliance.


    Yang Yu is only in his early ten years, but he already has eight soul rings?


    This situation, no matter how surmised, is out of the ordinary sense.


    Twin warrior soul?


    However, it is impossible to release two soul rings at the same time!


    Level 80 eight ring soul duel?


    That is even more impossible. How old is Yang Yu? This situation is absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, at the moment, no matter who it is, they are shocked by the eight soul rings around Yang Yu. They all have big mouths and can''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    However, a ten thousand year old soul ring beside Yang Yu suddenly lights up, and the crown above Yang Yu''s head also flickers slightly.


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a green magic wand suddenly condenses, and wisps of white fog fall from it, sending out the ultimate chill!


    Yang Yu glanced around and finally locked in Dugu Bo and Prince Xuexing!


    Yang Yu held the green magic wand, and then, suddenly to the ground, a shock!


    "Dong!"


    With a roar, Yang Yu''s wand was inserted in front of the ground. In an instant, an absolute zero degree chill swept out, directly enveloping the whole fighting soul field.


    In a flash, everything in zhengei''s soul fighting field seems to have been pressed the pause button, and everyone is still in place.


    "Absolute zero!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are icy, looking at Dugu Bo and Prince Xuexing, and the opportunity to kill is overflowing.


    At the moment, only Dugu Bo was still safe and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    Yang Yu''s soul skill is far beyond Dugu Bo''s expectation. I can''t believe that Yang Yu, a four ring soul sect, can exert such terrible ability.


    "Prince snow star, you must die!"


    Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and raised his left hand. Among them, a wisp of green light flashed away. Yang Yu''s soul skill in a real sense started!


    "Bang!"


    Behind Dugu Bo, one of Prince Xuexing''s thighs exploded instantly, and the blood was as dazzling as bloody ice crystal!"Asshole!"


    Dugu Bo''s face suddenly sank. Beside him, nine soul rings floated out at the same time. A terrible soul power directly enveloped Prince Xuexing, isolating Yang Yu''s absolute zero degree.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    In an instant, the prince of snow star, who was frozen in absolute zero degree, recovered. In a moment, he screamed like a pig and fell on the ground, bleeding.


    "I''ll see you later, ladies and gentlemen."


    Yang Yu turned around, directly released the Phoenix wings, and flew to Tiandou Royal College.


    As for the green magic wand, Yang Yu did not take it away. It was still inserted on the soul fighting platform. The extreme cold of absolute zero degree still locked all the people in it.


    At the moment, Dugu Bo wanted to catch up with him, but he finally stopped and began to stabilize the injury for Prince Xuexing.


    Otherwise, Prince Xuexing will bleed to death!


    Therefore, Yang Yuyuan ran away, and no one was chasing him. When the green ice and snow staff disappeared without soul power, it was ten minutes later.


    At this time, when some teachers of Tiandou Royal College recovered and wanted to chase Yang Yu, there was no trace.


    Yang Yu, disappeared, do not know where to go, no one saw Yang Yu from which direction far away away.


    The people of Tiandou Royal Academy had no clue, and the army of Tiandou Empire had no clue. Finally, they spent most of the day in Tiandou City, but they didn''t get any results.


    Yang Yu killed six people at Tiandou Royal College, and even severed Prince Xuexing''s leg. From then on, he was a ten year old boy who was taken in by Dugu Bo and many powerful men of Tiandou Royal College and escaped unharmed!


    In an instant, the news swept through the Tiandou empire with the wanted order of the prince''s mansion. All soul masters and ordinary people were boiling with this news.


    Because, Yang Yu''s evil spirit and terror strength have also spread throughout the Tiandou empire!


    In his early ten years, four ring soul sect!


    What''s more, it is very likely to be a twin warrior soul. Moreover, it can be released at the same time. It has eight rings at a time, which is terrible to the extreme!


    With the help of poison Douluo, Prince Xuexing was able to burst his leg, which is enough to explain too much.


    Under a title Douluo, Yang Yu, the four ring soul sect, is really famous for its reputation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Twin martial spirits, genius that can be used at the same time!"


    Tiandou Empire inside those who have heard the smile at this moment, hear this news are shocked and can not believe.


    If you can still use it at the same time, it will become the title Douluo. Who can fight at the same level?


    Yang Yu alone, can be equivalent to two titles Douluo!


    Fighting alone in the same level, I''m afraid no one is Yang Yu''s opponent!


    It''s totally different that only one spirit can be released and two can be used at the same time!


    Yang Yu, one of them is an obvious strong attack system. The four ring soul sect can crush the five ring soul king, and the other is unknown.


    In the future, if the two complement each other, I''m afraid the power will be terrible to the extreme!


    Therefore, those big powers in Tiandou Empire were extremely shocked, and everyone was very interested in Yang Yu, a genius.


    And Prince Xuexing''s wanted order was recalled by the emperor on a snowy night the next day.


    A twin martial spirit genius who can definitely become Douluo in the future can only try his best to attract him. He will definitely be the most important worshiper of his Tiandou empire in the future!


    Finally, Prince avalanche was scolded bloody, and the snow night emperor said very clearly, if you dare to target Yang Yu again, you will deprive Prince Xuexing of all rights!


    However, only these are the only ones, because Yang Yu has completely disappeared. Even if the emperor wants to do something to attract Yang Yu on a snowy night, it is not in this case. Yang Yu must be present.


    In the end, the sensation of Tiandou Empire continued to ferment. Yang Yu''s name spread throughout the whole Douluo continent in an instant, making everyone firmly remember the name representing the genius against heaven!


    However, after Yang Yu learned about Tiandou empire''s attitude towards himself, Yang Yu did not mean to go back to Tiandou Royal College.


    Yang Yu returned to Beilan kingdom. He didn''t need to go to college. After talking with his cheap father Yang Lin for a long time, Yang Yu returned to his palace and began to practice in seclusion.


    The next day is the day of Yang Yu''s grade promotion.


    Soon, time goes by in a hurry, and two time passes in a flash.


    During this period, I don''t know how many forces came to visit, and the threshold of the palace of Beilan kingdom was almost flattened.


    However, no one saw Yang Yu. Yang Yu, who had been in seclusion, did not leave the pass and did not want to join any forces.


    For today''s Douluo mainland, Yang Yu has no sense of belonging. Instead of going to another place with a waste of time and causing a lot of trouble, Yang Yu still feels that he should brush up and leave Douluo as soon as possible.


    However, during this period, Yang Yu left once again and went to Xingdou Dashen to obtain his fifth soul ring, and the twin martial spirits obtained it together. Yang Yu once again produced two black ten thousand year soul rings.


    Later, Yang Yu fell into the desolation of seclusion again. It was very difficult for the cheap father in the palace of Beilan kingdom to see Yang Yu.


    It''s like there is no Yang Yu in the palace of Beilan kingdom.


    However, in a special period of time, Yang Yu went out for the second time.


    "Are you going to Tiandou Royal College again?"


    At the gate of the imperial city of Beilan Kingdom, Luo Gong looked at Yang Yu on his horse, and his face was strange.


    "I''m not going back to Tiandou Royal College, but I''m just going to use the qualification of Tiandou Royal College''s mainland advanced soul master''s college competition."


    Yang Yu said that he had participated in the first team qualification war, not just to kill Yang Pu, because he did not know that Yang Pu would also participate.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to occupy this place, in order to prepare for the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China nearly five years later!


    The purpose of Yang Yu''s participation in this competition is more simple.


    Martial spirit hall!


    And the soul bone that was taken back by Wu Hun hall in the original soul hunting contest!


    After solving the problem of Yang Pu and Prince Xuexing, Yang Yu''s gratitude and resentment in Douluo land now is only left with a martial spirit hall!


    "Do you really want to target Wu Hun temple?"


    Luo Gong Feng''s face was a little helpless. Yang Yu''s talent and strength might be able to be fearless in the future, but now he has absolutely no such strength.


    "Don''t worry about anything. The martial spirit hall can''t help me."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and did not say anything to Luo Gong Feng. He drove away directly.


    Yang Yu has his own ideas for the solution after the collision with the Wu Hun temple.


    Now it''s time for him to get the power of God!


    Now that Yang Yu is 15 years old, he is as tall as an adult. The journey from Beilan kingdom to Tiandou Empire did not take too long. Yang Yu soon returned to the gate of Tiandou Royal College.


    "Yang Yu?"


    The guard looked at Yang Yu''s eyes, his face full of horror.


    "Where can I find them?"Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked him calmly.


    "They should be preparing for the mainland advanced soul master college competition recently, most of the time in the soul fighting field."


    The guard opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with great dignity.


    "Don''t worry about anything. It''s a good thing to come back this time."


    Yang Yu took a look at the guard and waved, indicating that he didn''t have to report to anyone.


    "Really?"


    The guard looked at Yang Yu, but his heart still trembled. However, he still remembered that Yang Yu had killed six people in Tiandou Royal College and disabled Prince Xuexing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for the competition of advanced soul teachers college all over the mainland."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and then went directly to the direction of the soul fighting field.


    Yang Yu was familiar with the battle spirit field. After a few minutes, Yang Yu came to the field.


    At the moment, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, ye Lingling, Xu brothers and others are all here, and Luo Qingcheng is also there. A total of eight people are divided into two groups and are fighting for souls.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Luo Qingcheng was facing the entrance of the soul fighting field. Seeing Yang Yu at the moment, he suddenly showed an excited smile and quickly rushed down the soul fighting platform.


    ��������


    Yu Tian Heng and other people also stopped and looked at Yang Yu with complicated looks.


    However, he was not qualified to fight against Dugu Bo.


    Because, Yang Yu, however, when his grandfather gave full protection to a person, he also beat that person to be disabled.


    Even, Dugu Bo told him that if Yang Yu didn''t want to escape smoothly, he would not have broken his leg, but the whole person would be broken!


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu, Tianjiao, one of his peers, looks complicated and doesn''t know how to talk to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "And your teacher?"


    Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng exchanged greetings for a few words, then looked at Yu Tianheng and asked.


    "I''m the new teacher of the first team now."


    An old man came up and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. He was a seven ring soul saint!


    "I want to return to the first team and take part in the mainland advanced soul division college competition."


    Yang Yu looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The old man was surprised to see Yang Yu, some can not believe.


    "Yes, I want to come back and take part in the mainland advanced soul division competition as the first team of Tiandou Royal College."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Good! Good! Good


    At that time, Yang Yu was very surprised.


    "Are you really going to join us?"


    Yu Tianheng looks at Yang Yu, showing the same color.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yu Tianheng, and his mouth slightly raised.


    "It''s not unwelcome, it''s just your relationship with Prince Xuexing..."


    Yu Tianheng frowned and opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Yu helplessly.


    Although Prince Xuexing was reprimanded by the snow night emperor, he is still the direct manager of Tiandou Royal College. Is Yang Yu helping Prince Xuexing when he returns?


    "He has nothing to do with me. The purpose of my return this time is just for the competition of advanced psychics Academy in mainland China."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "I will meet your majesty directly, young friend Yang Yu. Your return this time is definitely the great news for my Tiandou Royal College standing in the line!"


    The teacher laughed and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. He was very excited.


    Yang Yu''s strength is really powerful. Whether it''s the twin martial spirits that can be used at the same time or the cultivation of the five ring soul king, it''s definitely good news for the Tiandou royal college team whose strength can''t guarantee the victory!


    "It''s good to save trouble."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not refuse.


    Now he has no interest in entanglement with Prince Xuexing. After the whole mainland senior soul division college competition and the Wu Hun temple have been settled, Yang Yu is going to seek the divine inheritance.


    "You can go to the dormitory first and have a rest. I''ll meet your majesty tomorrow. No, I''ll meet your majesty today."


    The teacher laughed and then rushed to the outside of the fighting soul field.


    "Dugu Yan, I''m going to go to sunset forest and say hello to your grandfather. I may go to his back garden for a visit."


    Yang Yu did not leave, but looked at Dugu Yan and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dugu Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and a ridiculous idea rises in his heart.


    "Get the soul ring." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "The sixth ring?"


    Yu Tianheng looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes are suddenly shrunk up.


    Yang Yu did not speak, just nodded, but the meaning was obvious.


    "You''re younger than us, but you''ve got the sixth ring?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, yutianheng and other people are very shocked, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes is full of complex color.


    Gap It''s too big, too big!


    "Let''s go too!"


    Dugu Yan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    "The animals I hunt this time are likely to be 70, 000 years old. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Yang Yu looked at Dugu Yan and said faintly.


    ��������


    On one side, the Xu brothers, ye Lingling and other people all closed their eyes and calmed their mood. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear the shocking news.


    "I asked my grandfather to go too. As it happens, my grandfather is not here. Other people are not allowed to go to the medicine field!"


    After a moment''s silence, Dugu Yan still opens her mouth. She wants to see how strong Yang Yu is!


    From the third soul ring, Yang Yu''s soul ring has been obtained by himself. They are really curious about Yang Yu''s strength limit.


    "Whatever you want, if your grandfather goes, you can follow and see the world."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not refuse.


    "I''ll go to my grandfather!"


    Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng look at each other, and then quickly leave to find his grandfather Dugu Bo.


    Yang Yu did not stay for a long time, and soon returned to his former dormitory, began to meditate and improve his state to the peak.


    The next day, Yang Yu opened his own system panel, looked at its properties, and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: five ring soul king [level 60]


    golden finger: infinite divine CostumeTalent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine the state of mind, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: none


    "to obtain the sixth soul ring, this time both soul rings have to be upgraded to the highest soul ring age, plus 100000 years of Soul Ring!"


    Yang Yu Mou son is very serious, this time he came to Tiandou Royal College ahead of time, just for his explosive strength growth!


    And looking for Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan is for those immortal products of ice and fire Liangyi eyes!


    If you add two hundred thousand year soul rings to level 60, you won''t be able to directly break through level 70, but it won''t be much worse. As long as you take one zhuxianpin and increase your soul power by two or three levels, Yang Yu will be able to reach level 70 directly!


    At that time, Yang Yu''s strength is the real will usher in a transformation!


    "This time, there are many tasks."


    Yang Yu Mou son serious, stood up, Mou son became firm and resolute.


    Going to the base camp of Wu Hun hall to find the unhappiness of Wu Hun hall is tantamount to going deep into the tiger''s den and provoking. Yang Yu must break through level 70 to have that kind of capital!


    "Yang Yu, go to the soul fighting field quickly. Your majesty has come here specially for you!"


    Yang Yu washed and rested for a short time. Luo Qingcheng rushed in and pulled Yang Yu out in surprise.


    "It''s time to see you."


    Yang Yu nodded and went to the soul fighting field with Luo Qingcheng.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng appeared in the soul fighting field.


    At this moment, the snow night emperor, Prince Xuexing, Du GuBo and several members of Tiandou Royal College are all gathered together, waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival.


    When Yang Yu arrived, he didn''t say anything. He swept the crowd and didn''t mean to salute.


    "Ha ha, young Yang Yu is really different, born proud!"


    The great emperor looked at Yang Yu on a snowy night, and was not displeased at all. On the contrary, he also greatly appreciated Yang Yu.


    "Thank you for your praise." Yang Yu nodded and looked more peaceful.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, I heard that you came back this time to fight for my Tiandou royal college team?"


    On a snowy night, the emperor smiles and asks Yang Yu.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded.


    "So good, so good, it seems that this time I will win the championship of Imperial College of Tiandou!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor burst out laughing, full of confidence!


    Yang Yu is the source of his confidence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "As long as the martial spirit hall does not violate the rules, the first place will belong to Tiandou Royal College."


    Yang Yu nodded, also full of confidence.


    "I believe you have such strength, Yang Yu!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor was very happy and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Yang Yu, at the beginning of the Fourth Ring Road, he was able to kill four soul families and a soul king!


    Now Yang Yu is going to get the sixth Soul Ring and become the soul emperor!


    Even if the other teams are against the weather, they will never be able to make any waves before Yang yunian.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, I heard that you are going to get the Soul Ring in the sunset forest?"


    On a snowy night, the emperor smiles and asks about another thing.


    "Well, it''s reached the level 60 bottleneck."


    Yang Yu nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "Do you want to go to master Dugu Bo''s medicine field?"


    On a snowy night, the emperor nodded and took a look at Yang Yu and Dugu Bo.


    "Please forgive me. I just want to go in and ask for a herbal medicine."


    Yang Yu clasped his hands and looked at Dugu Bo.


    "Yes, just don''t move anything."


    Dugu Bo said lightly, and agreed directly. Obviously, he was passed by the great emperor ditch on a snowy night in advance.


    Thank you very much Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    For Yang Yu''s goal of challenging Wu Hun hall, the immortal of Binghuo Liangyi eye is a really important link!


    "That''s right. This time, master Dugu Bo will go with you to the sunset forest because they want to go with you to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for you."


    The emperor nodded on a snowy night, and now his attitude towards Yang Yu can be said to be highly valued.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yang Yu nodded and said thanks.


    "And..."


    After a moment''s silence, the emperor frowned at Prince Xuexing and said coldly, "young friend Yang Yu, in order to remove the misunderstanding between you and Tiandou Empire, I will order to deprive Xuexing of all rights and exile forever!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor opened his mouth with a fierce color in his eyes.


    The prince of snow star heard the words on one side, but he didn''t open his mouth to speak. He had accepted his life.


    "At will."


    Yang Yu took a look at Prince Xuexing. He looked calm and didn''t have much mood swings.


    On a snowy night, the great emperor and Yang Yu talked about each other for nearly two or three hours before they left. They promoted Yang Yu to the worship of Tiandou empire. In the future, their status will not be weak.


    After the emperor left on a snowy night, Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and asked with a smile, "master, do you know the ghosts and beasts in the sunset forest?"


    Dugu Bo looked at the boy who had made him lose face five years ago and nodded: "most of them know what kind of beasts you want to hunt. I may know where their territory is."


    Dugu Bo is still very unhappy with Yang Yu, but he also attaches great importance to Yang Yu, a genius against heaven. His attitude is really complicated.


    Like that little monster, Dugu Bo found that he and this little monster have a kind of evil fate!


    "Extremely bloodthirsty, living only for killing and surviving for killing!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold.


    The sixth soul ring, the Soul Ring Yang Yu wants to attach, naturally wants to be the most powerful power of his own!


    "What do you want to do? This kind of soul ring is not a good thing. Not only is it extremely difficult to absorb it, but also it may have been the limit period of 70000 years. If you absorb this kind of soul ring, you may be killed by 60000 grade students!"


    Dugu Bo immediately frowned and looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Do you think I''m one of those people who will be influenced by the idea of killing?"


    However, Yang Yu smiles calmly and looks at Dugu Bo.


    ��������


    Dugu Bo was speechless for a moment. He thought of Yang Yu, who was only 10 years old five years ago. However, he burst out the scene of killing people.


    "Come on, I know the territory of a 60000 year old killing beast. This time, none of you is allowed to go. It''s too dangerous!"


    At the same time, Dugu Bo yelled at Dugu Yan, Yu Tianheng and other people with a very serious warning.


    This kind of beast, who only had the will to kill, was extremely smiling. If yutianheng and other people went, Dugu Bo could not ensure that he could protect these people.


    "Killing beast?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and was very satisfied.


    This kind of soul beast is a real rare species, and a 60000 grade other killing beast is probably the only one in the whole Douluo continent!


    "Are you sure?"


    Finally, only Yang Yu and Dugu Bo left for the sunset forest. Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and wanted to admonish him.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger. Since I have such self-confidence, there will be no danger!"Yang Yu opened his mouth, his mouth slightly raised, very confident.


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he could only take Yang Yu to the sunset forest without any more advice.


    If you don''t gather in Doucheng, you won''t come out of the forest for a long time.


    Yang Yu and Dugu Bo soon entered the vast and deep forest.


    The setting sun forest is different from the star forest. The species of the star forest are very rich. The sunset forest boxing is a bit similar to the tropical rain forest. Most of them are spiders, plants, reptiles and so on.


    And this, it is obvious that there is a great relationship between the two eyes.


    "Master Dugu Bo, is this killing beast very strong?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Dugu Bo and asked.


    "It''s a beast of 60000 years old, but some of the forest overlords in the sunset forest are not willing to provoke this beast."


    Dugu Bo frowned and opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky to help Yang Yu hunt this beast this time!


    "What''s special about it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked.


    "That kind of bloodthirsty crazy will can greatly increase the strength of the killing beast, but this is the real problem. This kind of soul beast hardly knows what death is. As long as they see living creatures, they will wake up to the bloodthirsty will to kill. When they face it, they will inevitably get hurt."


    Dugu Bo frowned and opened his mouth. He was ready for a little injury this time.


    "What if his will to kill was suppressed and could not break out?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright, looking at the scene around him, but he looks light.


    "You?"


    Dugu Bo looked directly at Yang Yu and rolled his eyes.


    What is the beast of slaughter?


    Just like Yang Yu said, it''s really about killing. The only reason they live is to kill!


    Yang Yu wants to suppress people''s will to kill?


    "If so, is the killing beast worse than a soul beast that has just broken through ten thousand years?"


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, but there is a wisp of self-confidence in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "If you can do it, it is."


    Dugu Bo nodded and said that the strength of the killing beast was due to his bloodthirsty will, which meant that he only knew how to kill but was not afraid of everything.


    And that''s why the forest lords in the sunset forest are not willing to provoke the killing beasts.


    Who is full and has nothing to do, will ask for nothing to provoke madmen?


    Therefore, if Yang Yu can suppress the killing beast and suppress all his will to kill, there will be no more thorny situations for this killing beast.


    "Master Dugu Bo, after I suppress the killing will of the killing beast, you will directly hit it with your hand, and then I will give him a fatal blow."


    Yang Yu smile, eyes, a wisp of determination in emerging.


    Will to kill?


    Even in this continent, the Shura God in the divine world on this continent can''t match him. What is a killing beast?


    Soon, Yang Yu and Dugu Bo entered a territory, which was filled with murderous spirit and blood smell.


    "This time, the cards are enough!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, sensing the killing air around him, and his look was a little excited.


    Dugu Bo looked on, his face was very strange, he really did not understand why Yang Yu, such a young man, would be so murderous.


    "Here we are..."


    Near a forest, Yang Yu stopped. He had not seen the body of the killing beast, but he opened his mouth.


    "It is." Dugu Bo was helpless to speak, and he was more and more surprised at Yang Yu''s feeling of killing.


    "Master, get ready. I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu said to Dugu Bo, and then he walked directly into the dense forest.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was approaching, there was a thrilling roar in the dense forest, which was filled with a will to kill.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold at this time. In a pair of eyes, it seemed that there was a bloody brilliance emerging.


    "Boom


    At Yang Yu''s side, it was like a sea of killing gas. The endless killing intention swept out and filled with the blood gas of astonishing soul trembling.


    This is a real will to kill, just like a sea of corpses, in which only the spirit of killing and the smell of death are diffused.


    "Roar!"


    In the dense forest, a soul beast suddenly rushed out, staring at Yang Yu. His eyes were as red as blood.


    The soul beast is more special. It is also a quadruped beast, but it seems to absorb the killing machine. The hair on the whole body is like a long needle of blood color, which is filled with blood red killing gas.


    At the moment, the claws were still dyed with bright red blood, and a pair of tusks were shining with awe inspiring cold in the sun.


    "Town!"


    Yang Yu stared at the head, which was like a crazy killing beast, and suddenly roared.


    Then, the murderous spirit beside Yang Yu was swept out in an instant, just like the waves pounding on the shore. The power was extremely frightening.


    "Roar!"


    Originally staring at Yang Yu, the body of the killing beast was shocked, and his hair like steel needle began to shake.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu was staring at the killing beast. His eyes became very cold. He looked directly at the killing beast. The murderous spirit of killing the gods and Buddhas by killing was directly into the soul of the killing beast.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, the killing beast roared, and even sent out a frightened will. His body began to retreat, and he was extremely afraid of Yang Yu.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that the killing will of the killing beast is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon in the face of Yang Yu''s killing way.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the killing beast started to retreat, Dugu Bo Mou Zi, who had been hiding in the side, instantly lit up his soul ring.


    A bluish green snake king''s virtual shadow suddenly swept out and directly bit on the body of the killing beast.


    "Boom


    The white eyes almost froth, and the body turns over.


    The venom of the green phosphorus snake king and the cultivation of Dugu Bo''s title of Douluo, an unprepared killing beast can''t resist.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and a sense of killing swept directly into the soul of the killing beast and killed its soul directly!


    "Hum!"


    When Dugu Bo came over, a dark soul ring floated above the head of the killing beast, which filled with a series of amazing killing intentions.


    Yang Yu looked at the killing beast and raised his mouth slightly.


    Fight him?


    At that time, in the far north, the ice green scorpion of Yang Yu''s fourth soul ring was directly frightened by Yang Yu''s killing intention and gave birth to a soul bone."You little devil, you are not ordinary people. That little monster is much worse than you."


    Dugu Bo comes near and looks at Yang Yu with great shock.


    "Don''t praise me. I''m going to absorb the soul ring. Please help me guard it."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said to Dugu Bo. Then he sat down on his knees and pulled the soul ring to his head and began to absorb it.


    "Don''t you think I''ll kill you, don''t you?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, so he closed his eyes and looked strange.


    However, Yang Yu did not reply, which made Dugu Bo helpless.


    My own poison Douluo is really incompetent. My heart is not poisonous at all!


    Yang Yu, of course, has nothing to worry about Dugu Bo.


    They have no hatred, and Dugu Bo is obviously not the kind of villain who will attack and kill in this situation.


    Therefore, as Yang Yu absorbed himself, Dugu Bo stood on the side looking at him.


    With Dugu Bo watching, he was shocked again!


    The Wannian soul ring, which had been absorbed but had not entered Yang Yu''s body, floated out again. Behind Yang Yu, a pair of brilliant Phoenix wings emerged and wrapped the soul ring directly.


    Then, Dugu Bo could feel that Yang Yu, who had absorbed the soul ring, began to increase his soul power!


    "What is the situation?"


    Dugu Bo looked at it, completely shocked, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    When another day passed, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the Phoenix wings turned into wisps of fire and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body again.


    Dugu Bo stepped back several steps and looked at the soul ring beside Yang Yu. He was completely stunned and lost the dignity and dignity of Douluo.


    Because at the moment, beside Yang Yu, a blood red soul ring is moving and floating. It is filled with a terrible ferocity, just like the ancient great ferocity!


    "A hundred thousand years of soul?"


    Dugu Bo talks nonsense, and looks at Yang Yu and the blood red soul ring.


    "Sixty four!"


    Yang Yu looked at the blood red hundred thousand year old soul ring and raised his mouth slightly. He was very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "How can it be that the killing beast is clearly only a soul beast of 60000 years old. The newly born soul ring is only a black one. Why did it become a 100000 year old soul ring?"


    However, Dugu Bo was shocked when he heard Yang Yu''s words. He didn''t know why he was like this now.


    "Everyone has secrets. Please help me keep them secret."


    Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and bowed slightly.


    "You little devil, are you too rebellious? How did it work? "


    Dugu Bo looks at Yang Yu, and he is sure to keep it secret, but he really doesn''t understand how Yang Yu changed a 10000 year soul ring into a 100000 year soul ring.


    "The power of God." Yang Yu didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only continue to move out of the most powerful card of the road of deception in Douluo land - shenjue!


    "You Has it been passed down by God? "


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, and was surprised, and then suddenly connected.


    If Yang Yu got the power of God, then Yang Yu''s everything against heaven would be explained.


    "Yes." Yang Yu smiles.


    "Yes, no wonder you are more rebellious than that little monster."


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth with a surprised look on his face.


    "Master Dugu Bo, let''s go on. There is still a soul ring."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Dugu Bo.


    Today, he is level 64. If he absorbs another 100000 year soul ring, he can reach level 68. If he takes another zhuxianpin, Yang Yu will definitely reach the 70 level bottleneck!


    "Another 100000 year Soul Ring?"


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth with an expression that he could not love.


    His title is Douluo. There is no soul ring in a hundred thousand years, but Yang Yu is likely to start from the sixth Soul Ring and make every soul ring 100000 grade!


    This naturally makes Dugu Bo feel loveless.


    "Master Dugu Bo, go ahead. Do you have any ghosts with special attributes?"


    Yang Yu asked Dugu Bo.


    "Add a soul ring to your second martial spirit? What on earth is it? "


    Dugu Bo took a breath and calmed down his mood. Then he asked.


    "The auxiliary system is the spirit of martial arts." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Auxiliary department, strong attack department, can also be used together, are you a monster?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu. He was not comfortable again.


    "Mutation, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yang Yu spread out his hands. He had no clue about the use of twin spirits at the same time.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see a spirit beast. For the auxiliary system, maybe this soul beast is very important to you!"


    Dugu Bo opens his mouth and starts to lead the way again, taking Yang Yuyang in one direction.


    This time, they are going deep into the sunset forest, almost to reach the territory of several forest overlords.


    However, Dugu Bo''s target is obviously not the forest overlord, but living near the forest overlord, who is also extremely terrifying.


    As for those forest overlords, Dugu Bo can''t fight against them.


    "A strong beast?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Dugu Bo.


    "It''s not strong, but it''s very special. If my original ninth Soul Ring had not found a soul animal that fits my soul very well, this soul beast is my ninth soul ring. It''s so special that I''m amazed!"


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth, looking very serious.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Yang Yu nodded. This kind of special soul beast is really the most suitable one for infinite gods.


    With Dugu Bo leading the way, Yang Yu''s figure soon appeared in a grand canyon.


    In this grand canyon, life is extinct. There are no animals or even plants!


    It''s bare, just like a piece of barren soil.


    "Are there any beasts here?"


    Yang Yu frowned. This kind of place should not be suitable for the survival and cultivation of any soul and beast?


    "That''s why I said special."


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth. When they landed in the Grand Canyon, Dugu Bo looked at one direction and pointed to it with a serious look.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu forgot the past and frowned instantly.


    Because, in the direction of Dugu Bo, there is a towering tree standing on the cliff, incomparably strong.


    And on this ancient tree, there is no branching branches, no leaves growing, only the trunk.


    And above the crown of this trunk, there is a dark eye blinking, and a ray of invisible power diffuses from this eye, covering the whole Grand Canyon.


    "Is this a soul animal?"


    Yang Yu''s face is very strange. This ancient tree is also very strange.


    "Yes, this kind of beast is called the eye of fear. It can be regarded as a plant. Its strength is very special, and it can weaken the strength of people who are enveloped by the power in its eyes!"Dugu Bo said, nodding to Yang Yudian.


    He once fought against Yang Yu''s ice and snow magic wand, so he more or less guessed the development direction of Yang Yu''s auxiliary martial spirit and wanted to attach various soul rings.


    "How much can it weaken?"


    Yang Yu looks happy and looks at Dugu Bo.


    "20% at most, 10% at the lowest!"


    Dugu Bo nodded. He once fought with the eye of fear, and his realm was directly weakened from the realm of "Douluo" to "hundouluo".


    If he wasn''t a duet and focused on attack, his ninth soul ring would probably have attached the Soul Ring of the eye of fear.


    "OK, let''s get started?"


    Yang Yu smile, this time did not release the spirit of the body, but the release of the infinite spirit of the spirit.


    "Master Dugu Bo, crush it and give it to me


    Yang Yu murmured, then the second soul ring bloomed directly!


    "Jiuchongcangyun drum!"


    In Yang Yu''s hand, a small drum appears. Yang Yu holds it in his hand and claps it directly.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Nine times in a row, Yang Yu attacked Xiaogu, which made Jiuchong cangyun drum bloom nine bright lights, directly covering Yang Yu and Dugu Bo.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Dugu Bo, who was originally only level 2 or 3, suddenly shocked his face, and a stream of soul power that shocked him emerged from his body.


    For a moment, Dugu Bo seems to have become a peak Douluo!


    Later, Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, full of disbelief.


    Is this just the second ring of Yang Yu''s second martial spirit?


    If you wait for Yang Yu, the assistant department of Wu Hun Jiu Huan, will Yang Yu be able to fight against the sky?!


    "Master Dugu Bo, let''s do it. The eyes of fear have already sensed us."


    Yang Yu murmured. He had already seen the fear eye on the tree crown in the distance. From that eye, there were wisps of gray light.


    "Don''t worry, now even if the eye of fear weakens 20% of my strength, it will crush him as well!"


    Dugu Bo laughs all his life, and then he rises directly to the sky. Nine rings come out together, and a terrible threat sweeps out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Boom


    Dugu Bo soared to the sky. In his body, a terrible force was waking up, which belonged to the power of poison!


    "Creak!"


    On the cliff of the Grand Canyon, the eyes of fear also roared. That huge eye was staring at Dugu Bo, and a continuous halo began to sweep out of this eye, directly enveloping Dugu Bo.


    "Useless, weaken me 20% of the time, I still have the strength of super Douluo!"


    Dugu Bo burst out laughing, which directly activated the soul ring. The shadow of the green snake king flashed by, and the green poison gas began to sweep out, directly enveloping his fear eyes.


    Yang Yu, standing at the bottom, did not fight, but he had already released the spirit of his body. Six soul rings were floating around him, filled with a sense of terror.


    Yang Yu is not easy to do, because every power of his soul ring is very repellent to poison. Whether it is Phoenix Fire, extreme ice or purple sky thunder, it will affect Dugu Bo''s attack.


    Yang Yu himself wants to kill this beast of fear eye. He can do it, but it''s too much trouble. It''s better to wait for Dugu Bo to help him to kill the eye of fear.


    How easy it is?!


    Dugu Bo can see that, but he is not dissatisfied, because Yang Yu''s nine fold cangyun drum has improved 90% of the attributes, which makes Dugu Bo extremely excited at the moment.


    Dugu Bo enjoyed the power of super Douluo, which was more than level 95.


    The eye of fear is not strong. Its greatest reliance is the special strength that weakens the strength of others by 20%. In addition to its own 80000 years of cultivation, the general title Douluo is really not its opponent.


    However, even after being weakened, Dugu Bo still has the fighting power of super Douluo. That beast of 80000 years old in the plant world can not really rival Dugu Bo.


    Soon, under the fierce bombardment of Dugu Bo, the seven meat and eight vegetarians, which were directly poisoned by the eyes of fear, soon died and hung on the cliff of the Grand Canyon as if dead.


    "Do it, boy. You can kill it."


    Dugu Bo took a big drink and stood directly near the eye of fear. He controlled his own poison to limit the power of the eye of fear, making him half dead and helpless.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu was not vague. He directly raised his hand and squeezed it. In the void, he gathered a thick thunder column and poured down, directly drowning his eyes of fear.


    "Gee! Gee!"


    The sound of the cry of fear''s eyes was constantly ringing, which was very harsh in Yang Yu''s ears.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu frowned and stormed up. Holding a bloody halberd in his hand, he rushed into the endless purple thunder.


    "Hum!"


    When Yang Yu appeared again, he walked out slowly with a dark soul ring in his hand.


    "Go and absorb it, and then I''ll take you to the ice fire Liangyi eye."


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth and waved to Yang Yu.


    "Yes."


    In


    Yang Yu nodded and was satisfied with the eye of fear.


    80000 years of life, weakening the strength of the special attribute, are the best!


    Soon, Yang Yu directly opened the absorption Soul Ring in the Grand Canyon, and Dugu Bo sat on the side to guard.


    A day later, when Yang Yu stood up again, there were twelve soul rings floating around him. Among them, the two blood red soul rings looked extremely enchanting and bright, which made people tremble.


    "No wonder you have to add soul rings to two martial spirits at the same time. The sixth soul ring can absorb 100000 grade farewell. In the future, when the 18 soul rings are out, people will die!"


    Dugu Bo said that he had no doubt that Yang Yu could hunt and kill a hundred thousand year old soul beast to obtain the soul ring, because Yang Yu opened a plug-in!


    "Average."


    Yang Yu smiles, but he has no choice.


    Because, after absorbing the second 100000 year soul ring, Yang Yu did not break through level 68, but level 67, which was still a lot worse.


    "It''s not so bad. I''m afraid you''ll be the first strong man in Douluo land in the future."


    Some of Yang''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Let''s go. Go to binghuoliangyi eye."


    Yang Yu didn''t say much about this topic. He spoke with Dugu Bo, and he was ready to leave.


    Now, time is really tight. The competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China is almost over, and Yang Yu seems not enough to break through the 70 level.


    "In a hurry."


    Dugu Bo took a look at Yang Yu and followed him slowly.


    Yang Yu is speechless and can only follow Dugu Bo''s progress.


    He is not Tang San. He doesn''t know the way to Binghuo Liangyi eye.


    Dugu Bo wandered for a while, and then he was impatient. He could only improve his speed and quickly go to the ice fire Liangyi eye.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu and Dugu Bo fell into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, but they were a little surprised at the moment.Because, Binghuo Liangyi eye is not without people, a young man in blue clothes, about the age of Yang Yu, is standing next to Binghuo Liangyi eye.


    "Little monster, why are you here?"


    Dugu Bo looks at Tang San and looks surprised.


    "Old poison..."


    Tang San turns around and looks at Dugu Bo in surprise, but he soon notices Yang Yu next to Dugu Bo, and his eyes are sharp.


    "Recognize this monster that is even more monstrous than you?"


    Dugu Bo looks at Tang San''s eyes and laughs playfully.


    "You are Yang Yu?"


    Tang San looked at Yang Yu and asked in a voice of shock.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tang San looked at Yang Yu, his mouth slightly raised, showing a kind of affinity.


    "You should have just absorbed the soul ring?"


    Yang Yu nodded and then asked.


    "The fourth ring."


    Tang San nodded his head and began to speak with some helplessness.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Dugu Bo looks at Tang San''s face, and he laughs. Does this little monster have time to eat?


    "Then go back quickly, or your colleagues should be worried."


    Yang Yu took a look at Dugu Bo with a smile and shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s right. I''ll leave first. I hope I can take our Shrek people to consult you later."


    Tang San smiles and is about to get up and leave. However, as if thinking of something, Tang San stops, looks at Yang Yu and asks, "well, can you go with me? Several girls in our college seem to adore you..."


    "Me?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Tang San in doubt.


    "Who else can be here besides you, of course." Tang San nods.


    "Little monster, is it air to be an old man?"


    Dugu Bolton was not happy and glared at Tang San.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Old poison, you''d better forget it. You''re invincible in your granddaughter''s eyes. You can''t compare with Yang Yu."


    Tang San took a look at Dugu Bo, shook his head and half joked.


    "Little monster, pay attention to what you say Dugu Boyu became more and more unhappy.


    "Old poison, don''t make trouble. My teachers are still waiting for me. They should be very anxious..."


    Tang San has no choice but to say something about Dugu Bo.


    "Master, Tang San and I will come back after a look. Please wait here for a while."


    With a smile, Yang Yu said to Dugu Bo, and then went to the direction of Tang San.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. The old man is waiting here."


    Dugu Bo looked at it, and then he turned his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get familiar with each other before the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China. Then Maybe I''ll run into it, or maybe I''ll see it. "


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Tang San.


    Tang San stepped forward and began to lead the way. Looking at Yang Yu in surprise, Tang San asked, "are you planning to participate in the competition of advanced soul master college in mainland China?"


    "Ready to participate." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Do you represent Beilan kingdom or Tiandou Royal College?"


    Tang San''s face became more and more surprised. According to the truth, Yang Yu should not take part in this competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China.


    "Tiandou Royal College." Yang Yu said frankly.


    "But, your relationship with Prince Xuexing..."


    Tang San looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "I''m just borrowing a venue for the mainland advanced soul master college competition, not Tiandou Royal College. Otherwise, I can''t take part in the competition."


    Yang Yu answered.


    "It seems that there is no suspense about the first place in the mainland advanced soul division college competition."


    Tang San opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Yang Yu smiles, but does not elaborate.


    The purpose of his trip is not to be the champion of the continental advanced psychic academy competition and the three soul bones.


    But for the sake of clearing up, for the last soul hunting competition, Wu Hun hall came to ask for the gratitude and resentment of soul returning bones!


    Therefore, it''s hard to say whether Yang Yu will fight in Tiandou royal college team until the finals


    Tang San didn''t ask because they had already arrived at Shrek college where they were waiting for him.


    "Little three!"


    "Third brother!"


    A total of nine people, now heard Tang San''s voice back, all surprised to look over.


    "Teacher, everybody, let you worry."


    Tang San looks at the nine people in front of him and smiles softly. His eyes are full of warmth.


    Yang Yu followed, but his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Although he is destined to leave in the future, he has a strange feeling about the feelings of Tang San and Shrek college.


    "Third brother, who is this man?"


    After Tang San exchanged greetings with several people at Shrek college, the others soon looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Don''t you really know each other?"


    Tang San smiles and looks at several people.


    "This man, you usually talk about it many times, and your Dean also talks about it every day."


    On one side, Tang San''s Master Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth, and his eyes were very bright to Yang Yu.


    "People who talk about it every day?"


    Dai mubai, Oscar and other boys looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Third brother, is that him?"


    And one side, Ning Rongrong first Mou son is bright, immediately some jubilant looked to Tang San to ask a way.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang San looks at Yang Yu and opens his hand. He looks like I didn''t cheat you.


    "All the students and teachers of Shrek college, I''m Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "It''s really Yang Yu!"


    Ning Rongrong immediately screamed and held the hand of the little dance directly. The beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu.


    "This is Yang Yu, who the president sets us as an example every day?"


    Xiaowu didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation, but she looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    After all, in a certain period of time, this name was once the existence of their Shrek seven monsters.


    "Yang Yu!"


    A few boys looked at Yang Yu, all of them looked grim.


    Yang Yu is about the same age as them, but his fame is totally different!


    Yang Yu alone represents too many things, and is famous in today''s Douluo continent.


    Even at Shrek college, Dean frand used to talk about real monsters every day, inspiring and forcing them.It''s Yang Yu''s name and achievements!


    They are very clear, in front of this peer, is the real monster, the real monster!


    "We are all about the same age. It''s OK to treat them as peers. I can''t bear your enthusiasm."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the crowd.


    "But you are my idol


    Ning Rongrong looks at Yang Yu. His beautiful eyes are full of adoration.


    This is not a fake, because Yang Yu slaughtered the soul king, and the abandoned Prince under the title of Douluo was arrogant and unrestrained. For Ning Rongrong, the little witch of the Qibao Liuli sect, many women worshipped Yang Yu during that time!


    In Tiandou City, Tiandou Royal Academy, the imperial city of Tiandou Empire and Royal Academy, a prince was abolished in front of Douluo, which was invincible!


    "If you don''t mention the old things, you''d better treat me as an ordinary person."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that he didn''t go to Shrek college, but all the people in Shrek knew him well.


    "You..."


    "Well, Rongrong, be reserved."


    On one side, the master shook his head helplessly, interrupted Ning Rongrong who was very excited, and then looked at Yang Yu.


    Ning Rongrong spat out his tongue, but still staring at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes.


    "You should have come to get the ring, too?"


    The master looked at Yang Yu, nodded and asked.


    "Yes, just about the same time, I came here specially."


    Yang Yu also nodded.


    "For nearly five years, if your twin martial spirits are attached with a soul ring at the same time, you should come to get the sixth Soul Ring now?"


    The master opened his mouth again. Although he inferred the result in his heart, his voice still trembled.


    "What?"


    On one side, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others all looked at Yang Yu with a shocking look on his face.


    This is the Sixth Ring Road?


    How old is Yang Yucai!


    "Can''t it be true?"


    On one side, both frand and Liu Erlong took a look at the master, and then looked at Yang Yu. They were also shocked.


    The master did not speak, but looked at Yang Yu, waiting for Yang Yu''s answer, because he only inferred that Yang Yu was coming to obtain the sixth soul ring.


    "I did come to get the sixth ring."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not mean to conceal it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "You Is it the sixth Soul Ring? "


    "How can this be possible? You should be only 16 years old this year, and you have already obtained the sixth Soul Ring and become the sixth ring soul emperor?"


    "Fifteen year old six ring soul emperor, how many records have been broken? I''m afraid there has never been such a person in the whole Douluo continent!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the people of Shrek college are really shocked. They are full of shock and disbelief in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    Because as their peers, they have been extremely talented, but in front of Yang Yu, it seems that nothing counts.


    "I''m a bit more opportunistic than you. Twin martial spirits acquire the soul ring at the same time. I would have been two or three levels more than you every time I broke the situation. So it''s not a great thing for me to break through the soul emperor now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head. He was not proud.


    His training speed is much faster than that of his peers, but it is not to the degree of against the heaven. The twin martial spirits with soul ring at the same time really gives Yang Yu a plug-in.


    "Although you are not a student of Shrek, I''d like to mention that it''s better to add a soul ring to the second martial spirit after reaching level 90, because only in this way can the role of twin martial spirits be maximized."


    The master looked at Yang Yu and hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke. It was a pity.


    "I can''t help but choose the best interests sometimes."


    Yang Yu shook his head. His martial spirit was not affected by the number of years of the soul ring, so it didn''t matter if Yang Yu attached two soul rings at the same time.


    Because Tang San and Bi Dong, the two twin talents of martial spirits, are different from Yang Yu. The stronger the number of years attached to their martial spirits, the stronger their soul skills can be.


    "It''s true!"


    The master nodded, and he also understood that everyone''s choice was different.


    However, he still felt that it was necessary to remind Tang San that he could not change because of Yang Yu. After all, they were different. Everything about Yang Yu was extremely powerful and special, and could not be copied.


    "A few people, I have something else to do. This time I''ll get to know you with Tang Sany. I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to Shrek seven monsters. He is ready to leave.


    "If you are free, you can come to our Shrek college."


    Tang San nodded to Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "I will go when I have a chance."


    Yang Yu took a look at the seven people in front of him. After waving his hand, he turned directly and turned back to the eyes of ice and fire.


    "I finally saw Yang Yu who was alive. Although he was ordinary, I always felt that he had a good and special temperament."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Yu leaving and said contentedly.


    "Rong Rong, you don''t worship him so strongly, do you?"


    On one side, Oscar spoke with a helpless look.


    "It''s just idolatry. What are you thinking about?"


    Ning Rongrong did not open his mouth, the little dance glared in the past, said without good breath.


    "He is a real genius. In Tiandou Empire, there are no girls who don''t know him. They worship him very much."


    Ning Rongrong also opened his mouth, a white eye Oscar, girls chasing stars does not mean infatuation, OK?


    "Since we all know Yang Yu, let''s be prepared. We won''t win the first prize in the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China."


    Tang San looked at a few people''s warm fighting mouth, cut a soft smile, and then said.


    "Will he join in?"


    The master''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, heard Tang San''s words to guess why.


    "Well, Yang Yu is back this time. He wants to lead the team of Tiandou Royal College to participate in the competition. No matter what the situation is, we will definitely meet them."


    Tang San spoke in a more serious tone.


    Tian Dou royal college team, the original Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, Xu brothers, ye Lingling and other people are very powerful.


    If you add Yang Yu, the soul emperor who has already attached the sixth soul ring, this competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China is simply Hell difficulty, and there is no fight at all.


    "Logically speaking, he should not have participated in this competition. Is there anything else?"


    However, the master frowned deeply. Even the soul bone could not attract Yang Yu.


    Because it is impossible for all three soul bones to be given to Yang Yu, there should be special circumstances for Yang Yu to return this time.


    "He doesn''t seem to care too much about the championship."


    Tang San pondered for a moment and then nodded. Yang Yu''s performance seemed that the purpose was not the competition of the advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China, but something else!


    "Don''t want that. Be prepared to meet them at any time."


    The master frowned deeply, and finally whispered, not discussing.


    ����


    On the other hand, Yang Yu has already returned to the ice fire Liangyi eye, looking at Dugu Bo who has nothing to do and shakes his head."How are you talking to those people in Shrek?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "Not bad. Half a friend."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then lowered his head and began to look around the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire.


    "That''s good. You and that Tang San are little monsters and have not become enemies. For Tiandou Empire, this is good news."


    Dugu Bo smiles and nods to Yang Yu, which makes him very satisfied.


    "You won''t be the enemy. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and answered in a flat voice.


    He doesn''t have enough to eat. Why should he make enemies with Shrek seven monsters?


    "That''s a good thing."


    Dugu Bo was very satisfied with the result.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking to Dugu Bo. He began to look for immortal products.


    Only when Yang Xianyu is able to find his own spirit is suitable for him.


    However, Yang Yu doesn''t hold much hope now. It should be difficult for him to reach the 70 level bottleneck level directly with a zhuxianpin.


    However, Yang Yu finally found a quite suitable immortal.


    A blood red, enchanting just like blood condensed into a general peony.


    "This kind of thing goes with you little devil."


    Dugu Bo watched Yang Yu choose most of the day, and finally only picked a bloody peony which contained a sense of killing, and whispered in a low voice.


    Yang Yu''s idea of killing was able to frighten the owner of the killing beast. It was a perfect match for the peony flower.


    Because, this bloody peony is a kind of immortal with the spirit of killing. It''s called the red peony!


    "Master, this time I may have to wait for some time before I can go to Wuhun city. If I am not ready for the preliminaries, I may have to go to Wuhun city first, and then I will catch up with you."


    Yang Yu, holding the blood peony, did not take it immediately, but looked seriously at Dugu Bo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "What''s your plan? If you''re finished, you can go back to Tiandou Royal College directly?"


    Dugu Bo frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "I have something else to do. Before I go to Wuhun hall this time, I need to break through and reach level 70!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and told Dugu Bo directly.


    "What?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu with a surprised look on his face.


    Just after getting the sixth soul ring, Yang Yu began to plan to break through the seventh ring?


    "Almost, after taking this blood peony, I should be able to reach level 69, and then seize the time. In the time when I go to the finals of Wuhun City, I will definitely be able to break through level 70 and get two soul rings as soon as possible!"


    Yang Yu said, very seriously.


    �������� Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and didn''t know what to say.


    What Yang Yu said is very reasonable. He can''t refute it at all. This time, Yang Yu is likely to participate in this session of the mainland advanced soul teacher college competition with 70 levels of absolute pressure!


    "I''m beginning to practice, master Dugu Bo. After you go back, please tell me the emperor on a snowy night and other members of Tiandou Royal College."


    Yang Yu said, then directly in the ice and fire Liangyi eye sat down, in the hands of the killing fairy red peony ready to take.


    "What about hunting animals?"


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth and frowned at Yang Yu.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Yang Yu Mou son a cold, full of the spirit of killing said.


    Before going to face the title of Douluo in Wuhun hall, Yang Yu will practice with the seventh soul ring!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Dugu Bo nodded, and then he got up and left.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. He swallowed the whole peony and began to stimulate the soul power to absorb.


    He didn''t have the time and environment to refine alchemy quickly. Otherwise, there were so many immortal products here. For Yang Yu, it was not difficult to break through level 70.


    However, time is too dangerous, Yang Yu can only refer to taking, as much as possible to absorb these soul power.


    When Yang Yu opened his eyes two days later, his face was not good.


    Level 70, no breakthrough!


    Open the system panel, look at your own attributes and shake your head helplessly:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: six ring soul emperor [level 69]


    golden finger: infinite magic costume


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: no


    and Yang Yu''s guess, generally only one level away, Yang Yu can break through level 70.


    "I still have to spend some time cultivating myself."


    Yang Yu Mou son looked to one side of the ice fire Liangyi eye, and then did not hesitate, Yang Yu directly jumped into the ice and fire Liangyi eye.


    If you practice in the eyes of both ice and fire, the speed will certainly increase a lot. Although there will be extreme pain in the ice and fire days, Yang Yu is not surprised to care.


    In this way, after half a month of silence in the eyes of ice and fire, Yang Yu finally rushed out of it, and his eyes were extremely serious.


    After half a month of practicing level I soul power, I finally reached the bottleneck of level 70. After obtaining the soul ring, I can break through and become the real strong man on the Douluo continent, soul saint!


    "First put an additional Soul Ring on the infinite God, and then Hunt down the king of the sunset forest


    Yang Yu''s eyes are dignified, looking at the forest in the sunset forest. His body is plunging away, and he goes directly to the deepest part of the sunset forest.


    This time, Yang Yu''s goal is a spirit beast of 100000 years old, the overlord of sunset forest and the soul beast of dominating level!


    ����


    At the moment, all the teams are on their way to Wuhun City, including Shrek college, Tiandou Royal College, four elements college and so on.


    "Boom


    When these teams are about to arrive in Wuhun City, all the people that Tiandou imperial team has been waiting for finally appear!


    "Here I am!"


    Above the sky, Yang Yu fluttered his wings and fell directly on the team of Tiandou Royal College.


    "What have you done? For such a long time, we thought you would go back on your regret and not come to the competition?"


    Seeing Yang Yu coming, Dugu Yan immediately complained and looked at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    "Your grandfather didn''t tell you why I came so late?"


    Yang Yu looks at Dugu Yan, his face is strange.


    "No


    Dugu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then asked without a word: "what on earth did you go to? Why did you come here so late?""Good news."


    Yang Yu smiles, but doesn''t nod.


    It''s a surprise to break through the seven ring soul saint!


    It''s not only a surprise to Tiandou Empire, but also a surprise to Wuhun palace!


    "At last?"


    In the team of Tiandou Empire, Xueqing River, which is protected by Qibao liulizong, is a thousand Ren snow frowning and looks at Yang Yu.


    She couldn''t guess why Yang Yu came so late.


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    In the team of Shrek college, Tang San spoke to several people and wanted to go up to say hello.


    "Yang Yu!"


    "Yang Yu!"


    However, several people from Shrek college just stepped out of the carriage and stopped to see the three beautiful beauties of Tianshui University who had made their Shrek college extremely difficult at the beginning all went to Yang Yu, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    They forget that Yang Yu seems to be the idol of the younger generation of girls in Tiandou empire. When Yang Yu comes, it is not so easy for them to say hello.


    "Forget it. Wait until you get to Wuhun city to say hello."


    Tang San had no choice but to smile and return to the carriage with the crowd.


    But at the moment, there are many more people in the carriage of Tiandou royal college team. They are yingyingyanyan, the most beautiful girl.


    "Long time no see."


    Yang Yu looked at the water ice son, water moon son and snow dance of Tianshui University, and nodded.


    "We still found you. It''s useless not to tell us your name at the beginning."


    Shuiyueer looks at Yang Yu, her big eyes twinkle, and has written her intention on her face.


    , "as like as two peas, we have met you."


    Water ice son open mouth, smile to say a voice, its beautiful eyes in the same twinkling brilliance.


    Although not as direct as her sister, but also in the eyes of discerning people can see her good feelings for Yang Yu.


    "Good, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and joked with several people.


    "You are the best


    Shuiyue''er looks at Yang Yu, immediately opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a smile.


    ��������


    On one side, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, Xu brothers, ye Lingling and other people''s faces are very strange.


    In the end, they couldn''t stand the three girls who were infatuated with Yang Yu. They all withdrew from the carriage and walked on the side with a face of discomfort and embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    For the water binger of Tianshui University, Yang Yu''s identity is very special, because the impact of Yang Yu in the far north is really too great.


    Therefore, for this sudden appearance of Yang Yu, the performance of the three people are very close, Yang Yu is more favorable.


    Yang Yu, long really not very handsome, can only be regarded as ordinary appearance.


    However, there is a very special charm, for shuiyueer three people, they are attracted by Yang Yu''s charm.


    In this way, in the last few hours of arriving at Wuhun City, the carriage of Tiandou royal college team was occupied by shuibinger, and all the yutianheng people didn''t want to go up, so they had to walk on their way.


    In this case, most people in the Tiandou Empire were still very surprised.


    After all, Yang Yu is surrounded by not only one talented student of Tianshui University, but also three students,


    however, although they are a little strange about Yang Yu, they don''t think too much about it.


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength lies there. Beautiful women love heroes. Yang Yu''s unruly, unruly, arrogant and domineering genius is indeed very attractive to arrogant gifted girls.


    However, the team soon arrived in the Wuhun city. Yang Yu''s arrival was still very late, almost before the Tiandou imperial team arrived at the Wuhun city.


    In the end, all the people dispersed, and Yang Yu followed the people standing in line at Tiandou Royal College to stay in his hotel.


    As for others, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. After arriving at the hotel, he began to cultivate himself and quietly waited for the finals of the mainland advanced soul division college competition to begin.


    This promotion is very complicated, Yang Yu doesn''t need to care, because even if Yang Yu doesn''t appear, Yu Tianheng of Tiandou Royal College is enough to break into the top six.


    At that time, I''m afraid that Yang Yu will be needed. The people standing in the team of Tiandou Royal College are in the top six, and their strength may not be too strong.


    Staying in Wuhun City, Yang Yu had little to do except to be found and praised by some people every day.


    At the beginning of the two rounds of elimination, Tiandou royal college team did not let Yang Yu appear.


    Yang Yu is the biggest trump card. When he doesn''t meet an invincible opponent, Tiandou royal college team can still rely on its own strength to win.


    Finally, with the arrival of Wuhun city more and more time, the first round, the second round and the third round of elimination competition are all over!


    None of the top six teams that won in the end is an ordinary person!


    The golden generation of Wuhun hall is composed of the team of the golden generation, the Royal College of Xingluo, the Royal College of Tiandou, the team of Shrek college, the Shenfeng college composed of blazing fire college and Shenfeng college, and Tianshui College with martial spirit integration technology!


    Six strong, six teams have no strength is not strong, Tiandou royal college team no matter which one encountered, there is no certainty of victory.


    In the end, on the night before the draw, yutianheng and other people gathered together. This time, Yang Yu was called.


    "Yang Yu, the day after tomorrow, no matter who you meet, you need to be on the stage."


    The teacher of Tiandou Royal College opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll be on stage tomorrow. I can''t be eliminated before the last six."


    Yang Yu nodded, not reluctantly.


    "So, there should be no big problem. Now let''s talk about the situation of these six teams..."


    The teacher of Tiandou Royal College nodded and then began to introduce all the personnel of the other five teams to Yang Yu and others.


    Among them, the three persons in the golden generation of bianqi wuhundian are mainly introduced: Xie Yue, Hu Liena and Yan!


    Three only soul kings besides Yang Yu!


    At the moment, in the temple of martial spirit, Pope bibidon and several other titles of Douluo also gathered together and were discussing something.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, that Yang Yu also took part in the mainland''s senior soul division college competition, standing in the team of Tiandou Royal College. Do you need to do something about it? Let''s stagger the team of Wu Hun temple with them in tomorrow''s top six competition?"


    There was a voice below, looking very seriously at Pope bibidon.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bibidon looked at the past and spoke coldly.


    "Yang Yu is very special. Five years ago, he was able to kill the Soul Ring in the four rings. I''m afraid that the evil moon will cause accidents."


    The title Douluo opened his mouth with a worried look on his face.


    "What are you afraid of? At first, what he killed was just a ghost king who had just broken through the soul king, and the soul ring was equipped with garbage. How can it be compared with the three of the golden generation of our martial spirit hall?"


    One side, chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass cold hum out a voice, full do not care about the mouth said.


    "Don''t worry about it. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, he is just a person. He is just a soul king. He can''t fight against evil moon and Lena."Bibidon also opened his mouth and said in a soft voice.


    She also has no worries. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, he will never be the opponent of evil moon and Hu Lena.


    "However, I don''t think this Yang Yu is so ordinary. After all, he is a dual martial spirit, and he can also use it at the same time..."


    Some people spoke again, and they looked worried and serious.


    "Don''t think about it. The top six games do not have to avoid Tiandou Royal Academy, even, they have to fight the soul with the team of Tiandou Royal College!"


    Bibidon opened his mouth and frowned at the soul fighter.


    "But..."


    The soul of the Toro opened his mouth, but still looked a little worried.


    "Did I not listen to my orders?" Bibidon frowned and gave a cold drink.


    "I dare not!" This soul fight Luo immediately facial expression one Lin, hastily opens a mouth.


    "Let you arrange it. It''s just a little soul king. The team of our martial spirit hall can be easily suppressed!"


    Ju Douluo Yue Guan opened his mouth again, took a look at the soul Douluo and said carelessly.


    "Go ahead, according to the offering of the moon pass."


    Bibidon also opened his mouth and waved, indicating that the contra was ready to leave.


    As for Yang Yu, bibidong and Ju Douluo, the titles of the martial spirit hall, are not really in mind. A soul king is just a soul king. Facing the golden generation of Wu Hun Dian with the same level of martial spirit fusion technology, he will surely lose!


    ����


    And soon, the results of the final six draw came out. It was not clear which family was happy and which was worried.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the match list, looked at the five words of Wu Hun Dian team, and a wisp of smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    And the final settlement of Wu Hun hall is tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Tiandou Royal College, I''m sorry. You can only rely on your strength to win the first place in the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China."


    Yang Yu burned the match list to ashes, and then went directly to the roof of the hotel, looking at the vast starry sky, looking at the brightly lit and prosperous Wuhun City, but with no emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Sitting until midnight, Yang Yu returned to his room with the cold wind blowing at night.


    After the liquidation with Wu Hun temple, Yang Yu will begin to prepare to leave Douluo and return to the earth.


    The night passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, the whole city of Wu soul was boiling.


    Because, early in the morning, it will be the golden generation competition of Wu Hun temple!


    And the opponent is Tiandou Royal College this not weak team.


    The other four teams, who also appeared at this time, looked at the contestants of the two teams seriously.


    "The golden generation of Wu Hun temple is here, and none of them is absent. It seems that the royal college team of Tiandou will be treated as a strong enemy today."


    Davis, who is in the starrow royal college team, looks very serious when he looks at the line-up of the martial spirit hall team.


    "Three soul kings, how can the Royal College of Tiandou fight against each other?"


    Those around the team a member also all dignified mouth, for the martial spirit hall team''s lineup is really afraid.


    "Yang Yu, you are in the top six


    In Shrek college, Tang San opened his mouth and his eyes were very serious.


    "I''m afraid this battle of souls will be the strongest and most intense competition in the real sense of the whole continent''s senior soul teachers college competition!"


    Master, frand and others also spoke, and looked very serious.


    Yang Yu is now the six ring soul emperor. Even facing the three soul kings, he is not without the power of a war!


    Therefore, this competition, I am afraid, will be unprecedented wonderful, as well as a close match!


    "If Yang Yu can stop the two soul kings alone, the victory or defeat of this competition will become unknown."


    Other people from Shrek college also said that Tiandou royal college team is not weak, even if there is no Yang Yu, it is absolutely a strong team.


    So, they are really looking forward to this game. In any case, it will be unprecedented!


    "Yang Yu, you will win


    In Tianshui University, shuiyueer looks at Yang Yu and shouts directly. Her beautiful eyes are full of adoration.


    "Must win?"


    And the martial spirit hall team and the royal college team of Tiandou are facing each other at the moment. One of them looks at Yang Yu with a cold smile.


    "She''s not wrong."


    Yang Yu looked at the man and said calmly.


    "Hum, you are really arrogant. You are just a soul king of the royal college team. You want to compete with us?"


    The red haired, flaming man began to snort.


    "I''m enough alone."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the man calmly.


    "You are arrogant!"


    Next to the man, a very sexy and charming girl opened her mouth and coldly looked at Yang Yu.


    "I''ll find out later?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, showing indifference.


    "Hum, he will give it to me later. Other people, you can solve it as soon as possible. Later, let him know what is absolute strength and crushing posture!"


    The red haired man snorted coldly and looked at Yang Yu with great disdain. In his words, these two words are very important.


    "OK, he will teach you. I want to see how strong this arrogant is who dares to beat the golden generation of the martial spirit hall by one person!"


    Hulena opened her mouth, staring at Yang Yu with cold disgust in her eyes.


    She, hulena, hated this kind of person who thinks highly of herself as a genius.


    It''s very strong to become a soul king at the age of 15. But, you are just a soul king, and you haven''t fought against the three of them?


    Yang Yu''s eyes swept over every member of the golden generation in the Wu Hun temple, then shook his head, not saying anything more.


    And around, looking at the two teams have not begun to fight, the soul has begun to appear angry, both showing a different color.


    "This time, Tiandou Royal College will not only lose, but also lose miserably."


    Prince Davis of starrow Royal College spoke with a cold and ironic smile on his face.


    Yang Yu is a genius. Yes, the 15-year-old soul king is absolutely unprecedented.


    But after all, you are only one person, and dare to challenge the three of Wu Hun temple?


    Do you want to die yourself!?


    "I''m afraid this fight will be more intense..."


    Shrek college, kamikaze college and others are serious and begin to wait for the game to begin.


    "Ready to open."


    This time, the person who presided over it was just a soul duet. Pope bibidon and other appellations did not appear.On the soul fighting field, the soul saint of the martial spirit hall got the order, and immediately looked at the two sides and said, "both sides are ready to release the soul of the army."


    The soul saint was the referee of this time. His eyes swept over Yang Yu, and his face became extremely cold.


    Yang Yu is too arrogant. He is arrogant in front of the people in his martial spirit hall. It''s a suicide!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Tiandou royal college team and wuhundian team both began to retreat, and formed a formation, looking at each other seriously.


    , however, as like as two peas, the Yang Yu team is standing at the forefront without any action.


    In front of the troops in the Wuhun hall, the red haired man stood there, looking at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Both sides are ready to release the soul of the army!"


    The host soul Saint gave a big drink again, indicating that both sides could start to release the martial spirit.


    "Martial spirit, attached body!"


    In an instant, thirteen cheers were heard at the same time. No matter the team of Tiandou Royal College or the team of Wuhun hall, they were releasing the soul of the army, and a bright ring of soul was floating out.


    Two yellow two purple, two yellow two purple, two yellow two purple


    In an instant, the soul ring with the best configuration starts to move, occupying half of the void of the whole soul fighting field.


    This kind of scene is extremely dazzling and gorgeous, that kind of special aesthetic feeling is suffocating.


    At the moment, among the ranks of Wu Hun Dian, Hu Liena, Xie Yue and Yan, the three most talented souls, have also been released.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black top-level Soul Ring match, and the three dark, deep ten thousand years of soul ring, you can feel strong when you look at it quietly.


    With ten thousand years of soul ring, this is the real soul king!


    "Why, afraid, why still in a daze?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Yan sneers and opens his mouth, full of sarcasm.


    After her death, the golden generation of Wu Hun hall, such as hulina, did not say anything, but from their indifferent eyes we can see the meaning of disdain.


    What''s more, they have three King''s souls!


    "I''m still in a daze. Is it useful to delay time like this?"


    Yan looked at the silent Yang Yu and said with a sneer: "it''s better to release the martial spirit quickly and start the competition!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "You are all confident, three soul kings, do you think you are invincible?"


    Yang Yu looked at these people in the Wu Hun hall, and his expression was incomparably indifferent.


    There are only three soul kings. What''s the right to be so arrogant in front of him?


    "Arrogant? Then release your soul and start the competition. I''ll show you what qualification is


    Yan Leng hum a, stare at Yang Yu, Mou son incomparably cold.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu calmly glanced at several soldiers in the martial spirit hall, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, beside Yang Yu, a snow-white Soul Ring floated out, which made people laugh after seeing it.


    Ten years of soul ring, can people not laugh?


    "Hum!"


    However, as Yang Yu''s second soul ring floated out, the brilliant purple brilliance was shining, which really suppressed everything and could not laugh.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Then, Yang Yu''s third, fourth, and fifth soul rings all floated out. In an instant, everyone was quiet and looked at Yang Yu with great shock.


    Five ring soul king, one white, two purple, two black soul ring configuration, beyond their common sense, is not normal at all!


    "Hum!"


    Opposite Yang Yu, the golden generation of Wu Hun hall was humming coldly. They looked serious and were ready to fight the soul at any time.


    However, Yang Yu stood there, but still did not have the idea of starting the competition. On the contrary, beside Yang Yu, a ray of brilliance flashed away, which was very dazzling.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, beside Yang Yu, there is another soul ring floating out, the blood red sixth Soul Ring!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the entire competition field exploded, and everyone exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu!


    What does blood red Soul Ring represent?


    The strongest Soul Ring of 100000 years!


    Today, Yang Yu not only shows the strength of the six ring soul emperor, but also shows the 100000 year old soul ring of the sixth ring.


    That kind of bloody brilliance, whether for ordinary people or soul masters, is full of fatal impact!


    Moreover, at the moment, when Yang Yu''s sixth Soul Ring floated out, a terrible killing opportunity shrouded in Yang Yu''s side. At the moment, all the people in the fight soul field were pale with the impact of this killing opportunity.


    Even if it is the same as Yang Yu''s team of Tiandou Royal College, Yutian Heng and other people are the same.


    "Six ring soul emperor, and has already owned a soul ring for 100000 years. How can this be possible?"


    "It''s said that Yang Yu just broke through the soul sect five years ago. In five years, he became the soul king at most. Why did he become the soul emperor so soon?"


    "One hundred thousand year soul ring, it''s impossible. How can the sixth Soul Ring absorb the one hundred thousand year Soul Ring? Moreover, where did he hunt and kill the 100000 year old soul beast, it is comparable to the overlord of level 95 Super Fighter!"


    At the moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, filled with shock and disbelief.


    "A hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!"


    And the seven people of Shrek college all stood up and looked at Yang Yu. Their eyes were extremely shocked and dignified.


    They know that Yang Yu has broken through the soul emperor, but they don''t know that Yang Yu''s sixth soul ring is 100000 years old.


    So, at the moment, they are also extremely shocked.


    As for the people from other colleges, they are watching Yang Yu''s six soul rings. The bloody soul rings of one hundred thousand years are more murderous, which makes them all look shocked.


    Several people in the Royal College of Xingluo were very gloomy.


    They had thought that Tiandou Royal College would be crushed by the army of Wuhun hall, and they were just gloating.


    But now, as soon as Yang Yu''s 100000 year old soul rings out, they can''t laugh anymore. Their faces are as ugly as eating dog excrement.


    At the moment, there are many more people around the soul duel who presides over the six strong competitions in the martial spirit hall. Everyone has a strong breath.


    These people are called Douluo!


    The papal bibidon in the temple of Wu Hun worships Ju Dou Luo, GUI Dou Luo, snake spear Dou Luo, etc


    At the moment, they looked at Yang Yu''s 100000 year old soul ring and looked extremely serious.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Yu had already broken through to the soul emperor in these five years, and he also had a soul ring of 100000 years.


    The day before yesterday, they were full of self-confidence, but now they look very gloomy.


    Because, I''m afraid they will lose this time.


    The most important thing is, this is still their own hands and feet, specially let the Wuhun palace team and the Tiandou royal college team compete in the top six!


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and saw the Pope bibidon and Ju Douluo, who appeared on the high platform, gave a cold smile.


    Then, at Yang Yu''s side, another blood red light flashed away, which was very dazzling."Hum!"


    The next second, beside Yang Yu, the seventh Soul Ring floated out again, and a succession of ferocious threats filled with the atmosphere of famine swept out.


    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, the competition field, which was boiling because of Yang Yu''s six ring spirit emperor''s cultivation and the sixth ring in 100000 years, suddenly became silent.


    At this moment, no matter who, all stood up and looked at Yang Yu. There was only one emotion left in his eyes - shock!


    Seven rings Holy soul!


    Soul saint, is really to Douluo mainland''s top strong, but the number is not many, usually appear will not cause any sensation.


    But now it''s different.


    Because the soul saint in front of me is just a 15-year-old descendant!


    At the age of 15, breaking through the soul king is considered to be a good cow to commit crimes.


    If we break through the soul emperor, Yang Yu before this is almost beyond the common sense cognition!


    At the moment, a 15-year-old soul Saint appeared, almost instantly shocked, no one how to express their shock feelings.


    Because it''s almost impossible, 15-year-old seven ring spirit saint?


    Are you kidding me?!


    Shrek''s seven monsters are definitely the fastest group of demons to practice, but they are just four ring cultivation.


    However, Yang Yu is three rings ahead, which is really hard to understand how Yang Yu did it!


    And at the moment, Yang Yu behind the Tiandou royal college team, looking at Yang Yu''s seven rings, is also dazed, eyes filled with disbelief.


    As for the other four of the same six strong teams, now looking at Yang Yu, looking at the seven soul rings, all of them were shocked.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be!"


    And it was the golden generation of Wu Hun Temple who finally broke the silence.


    At the moment, Hu Liena, who had thought Yang Yu was too arrogant and disgusted, looked at Yang Yu''s seven rings and Yang Yu''s two hundred thousand year old soul rings. She was stunned and murmured.


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly looked at the Pope bibidon and Ju Douluo yueguan, and then looked at the golden generation of Wu Hun hall. He said faintly: "Yang Yu of Tiandou royal college team, 76 level strong attack department, war soul saint, please advise!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    ��������


    Yang Yu''s voice fell, but it was still silent around. Looking at Yang Yu, they were really shocked to speechless.


    Seven ring soul saint is just, even has reached 76 level of the top soul saint?!


    "Boom


    On the high platform, under the feet of Pope bibidon, the ground began to crack. Looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes twinkled with cold killing machine.


    "This son can''t be kept!"


    Bibidon opened his mouth and preached to the other trumpets beside him.


    Yang Yu, everything that has been shown is so adverse that bibidong has a strong sense of crisis.


    At the age of 15, he is a seven ring soul saint, and his soul power is as high as 76. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Yang Yu to become a duet in the future!


    So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, Bi Dong''s eyes, the intention of killing is extremely strong.


    Yang Yu can''t stay, otherwise for the future of their Wu Hun temple, it will be a really terrible enemy!


    "Kill him!"


    Ju Douluo yueguan and others are also cold eyes. Yang Yu, who is so rebellious, can''t stay. Otherwise, he will be the enemy in the future and will kill them directly.


    "Are you ready to start the game?"


    Yang Yu looked at the soul saint in the martial spirit hall and spoke coldly.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has no superfluous ideas. His final liquidation in Douluo should begin!


    "This..."


    The soul Saint frowned, looked at Yang Yu and the seven rings beside him, hesitated.


    Yang Yu, the seven ring soul Saint level, and the golden generation of Wu Hun hall all add up to not kill Yang Yu alone.


    Even, he felt that this time the competition of advanced soul division Academy in mainland China would not need to continue. He would give the first place to the team of Tiandou Royal College where Yang Yu was.


    "Start!"


    However, the golden generation of Wu Hun hall looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes became very dignified and indifferent.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yan''s body shape directly rushed out, the fifth Soul Ring beside him directly bloomed, countless flames swept out, and directly swept to Yang Yu.


    "Boom?"


    However, when these flames hit a meter in front of Yang Yu, they all died out and disappeared in the air.


    On the contrary, in Yang Yu''s side, wisps of flame are emerging, the blazing temperature is extremely attractive.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stood in the same place, without any movement, but there were countless golden flame swept out of Yang Yu''s side, just like the surging fire waves on the sea of fire, and directly swept to the people in the martial spirit hall.


    "Drink


    Yan roared and bathed in flames, and the five soul rings of the Lord of the martial spirit flame all bloomed.


    Around it, the world turned into a flame in an instant, and it was constantly spreading, as if trying to swallow up all Yang Yu''s flames.


    "Boom


    The wave of two flames swept across and collided in an instant. That terrible power made all the other four teams look serious.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yuli was in place, and even the Soul Ring did not bloom. The Phoenix flame swept by, had crushed Yan''s flame, and then swept directly to Yan''s direction.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s flame did not boom.


    At the moment, in front of him, a figure holding two huge evil blades, unable to distinguish men and women, stood in front of Yan''s body, and a evil blade turned red, as if to be melted.


    And this is the martial spirit fusion skill of the other two in the golden generation of Wu Hun Dian, Xie Yue and Hu Lena!


    "You are not my match."


    Yang Yu stood there, without any action, but it was like the master on the soul fighting platform. A terrible momentum appeared again!


    "Boom


    The next second, in front of the formation of the martial spirit integration technology, a dark golden claw awn suddenly appears, and a momentum that seems to be able to tear up everything sweeps out.


    "Drink


    The figure roared, waved the evil blade in his hand and cut it out to fight against Yang Yu''s claw awn.


    "Bang!"


    However, just between breathing, the martial spirit fusion skill of hulena and the evil moon collapsed, and the evil blade was directly cut into two pieces by his dark golden claw awn.


    And the evil moon and hulena''s body shape also flies directly at this moment, the martial spirit fusion skill is broken!


    "Am I arrogant or are you arrogant?"


    Yang Yu looked at a few people, still did not move, just stood there, like a king in the world, a momentum in the emergence.


    In this case, beside the golden generation of the Wu Hun hall, a terrible gravity came forth, and their bodies suddenly fell on the soul fighting platform.


    "Bang!"


    Moreover, at this time, the soul fighting platform also opened and cracked, as if there were countless sacred mountains oppressed by the gravity that shrouded the soul fighting field where the troops of the Wuhun hall were located.��������


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others behind Yang Yu look at Yang Yu without saying a word. In addition to releasing the martial spirit, they have not even used a soul skill.


    They found that it seemed that they didn''t need them to fight for the soul.


    Yang Yu alone, it is enough to crush everything!


    "Why, why did you become a soul Saint at the age of 15?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Why is it like this? Fifteen year old soul saint, it''s impossible!"


    At the moment, the golden generation of the martial spirit hall, which was suppressed by the infinite gravity and fell on the disintegrating douhun platform, showed a reluctant look.


    Yang Yu, a seven ring soul saint, is so strong that they use the martial spirit fusion technique and have no resistance.


    "They lost."


    Yang Yu didn''t lift the suppression of gravity, but he still stood in the same place, looking at the host soul saint.


    ��������


    The soul Saint frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu. His face was very cold.


    "They lost!"


    Yang Yu looked at the soul saint and spoke coldly again.


    "It''s not over yet."


    The host soul Saint saw Yang Yu yelling at himself. The coldness in his heart became stronger and stronger. Let''s have a cold drink!


    "I said, they lost!"


    Yang Yu looked at the host soul saint and said again.


    "Boom


    And, beside the spirit saint, a terrible gravity suddenly burst out and instantly poured on his body.


    "Asshole, do you dare to attack the referee?"


    The soul saint''s legs trembled violently. With a bang, he knelt down on the soul fighting platform. His face turned pale. He immediately looked at Yang Yu, and his voice was cold and angry.


    "The team of your martial spirit hall has lost, but you have been dragging on not announcing the result. What do you want to do?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly. His eyes glanced at bibidong and others on the platform in the distance. His smile was extremely cold.


    "They haven''t lost their fighting power, and they haven''t fallen out of the fighting platform. Naturally, they haven''t lost!"


    The host soul Saint Nu shouts: "you give me to stop immediately, attacks the referee, I will deprive you of the competition qualification!"


    The host soul saint''s heart is very cold, he is a soul saint!


    Today, Yang Yu was suppressed by Yang Yu and knelt down in public. Could he not kill him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Do you want to go on?"


    Yang Yu did not start, but looking at several people in the Wu Hun temple, his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "You want to be disqualified from the competition, do you want to be attacked?"


    Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a gloomy face.


    "Are you ignoring the rules of the game and attacking the referee in the game?"


    The cold eyes of Luo yuezi are incomparable.


    "Then go on. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, I don''t mind letting this game see blood!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold, sweeping through the chrysanthemum Douluo and the martial spirit hall.


    In the previous soul hunting competition, in order to get a piece of soul bone, the martial spirit hall took back the soul bone on the ground of cheating Yang Yu''s twin spirits.


    Now, even said that Yang Yu ignored the rules of the game?


    However, this time, it is clear that you will surely lose the martial spirit hall, but you do not want to admit it!


    "Do you dare to kill the people in my martial spirit hall?"


    In an instant, the martial spirit hall was named Douluo. All the eyes of Douluo were coagulated and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    This is the city of Wuhun, the base camp of Wuhun hall. The number of titles of Douluo is more than that of two hands.


    Yang Yu is only a seven ring soul saint. The golden generation who dares to kill them in the Wuhun city is like seeking his own way to death.


    Yang Yu did not speak. He looked calmly at the seven people in the martial spirit hall, which was suppressed on the ground. Beside him, the blood red sixth soul ring suddenly bloomed.


    In an instant, a terrible blood color brilliance flashed the whole douhuntai, and at Yang Yu''s side, a surprising murderous spirit suddenly emerged.


    "Boom


    The murderous spirit swept out like a storm, like countless swords, and directly killed all the people in the Wuhun hall.


    "Yang Yu, dare you!"


    Pope bibeton finally spoke, his face suddenly frozen.


    She has the field of killing gods. At the moment, she feels the bloody murderous air sweeping to the seven soldiers in the martial spirit hall, and her face suddenly coagulates.


    "Boom


    In an instant, nine soul rings floated out of bibidon''s side. At the same time, a terrible pressure poured down directly to crush Yang Yu''s murderous spirit.


    However, Yang Yu looked at BI Dong, the best Yang Qi, and the coldness in his smile was extremely strong.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu''s murderous spirit drifted away. Among them, only a bloody light beam was stirring, and went directly to Yan of the golden generation of the Wu Hun hall.


    "Poof!"


    Yan has no resistance. Yang Yu''s fifth soul ring has the power to dominate gravity. At the moment, he is oppressed on the ground. His face is very white. He looks at Yang Yu''s bloody beam and penetrates his brow directly.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Bibidon''s face became extremely cold, and he cried out.


    She''s just done it, showing her attitude.


    However, Yang Yu dare to kill Yan under her protection.


    This She''s provoking her papal majesty!


    "You''ve done something wrong!"


    Ghost Douluo opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in a solemn tone.


    "The Pope has just said to stop you, but you are still the one who killed me in the martial spirit hall. You should not!"


    Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan is also open mouth, eyes cold locked Yang Yu.


    It''s a bad sign that Yang Yu killed the people in the Wu Hun hall so decisively. I''m afraid Yang Yu doesn''t like them.


    So against the sky, but there may be a killing genius in their martial spirit hall. You can''t stay!


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing?"


    Dugu Bo also looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    In the presence of Pope bibidon and so many Douluo titles in Wuhun temple, it is undoubtedly a declaration of war to the hall of Wu Hun by killing a soul King level genius in the hall of martial spirit!


    "Master Dugu Bo, it''s up to you to take part in the competition of advanced soul division Academy in mainland China. I just want to settle some matters with Wu Hun temple for selfish purpose."


    Yang Yu responded to Dugu Bo''s voice, and then there were wisps of ice blue around him. He pushed all the yutianheng people behind him out of the soul fighting platform and fell beside Dugu Bo.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ghost Douluo looks at Yang Yu''s action, Mou son suddenly a cold.


    "Do you want to do something else to get your teammates out of the ring?"


    Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan also frowns deeply.


    Yang Yu''s action is certainly not because of the competition, on the contrary, it is more like to send them down to douhuntai in order not to affect the talents such as yutianheng.


    "What I''m going to do is very simple."


    With a smile, Yang Yu relieved himself of the gravity that he was fighting with bibidong, so that the master of soul saint and the remaining six soldiers of Wuhun hall stood up again."Can the result be announced?"


    Yang Yu looked at BI Dong and asked in a cold voice.


    "We haven''t lost yet!"


    When hulena heard Yang Yu directly question Bi bidong, her face suddenly showed anger and gave Yang Yu a angry drink.


    "If you don''t announce the result, I''ll You can kill a result


    Seeing that Bi Dong and others were still speechless, Yang Yu did not ask much. The seven soul rings beside him began to move, as if they would bloom at any time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Bi bidong looks at Yang Yu, and his expression becomes incomparably indifferent.


    Although they are really dormant now, they are waiting for a flight.


    However, this does not mean that a soul saint can So persecute and challenge his martial spirit hall.


    "Pope, do you think I dare not?"


    Yang Yu looks at BI Dong and smiles coldly. Beside him, the seven soul rings begin to shine. The imitation seems to bloom at any time!


    Bibidong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. How could she think Yang Yu didn''t dare.


    Just Yan was killed by Yang Yu under her protection!


    How dare Yang Yu dare to kill six more people?


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu with a very serious look,


    just like today''s practice, even if he wanted to protect Yang Yu later, he would not be able to stop those dubious Douluo in bibidong and Wuhun hall.


    "What is Yang Yu doing? Why do you want to do this?"


    Shrek seven monsters looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the people with great doubt.


    Yang Yu''s strength is not weak, but he has not been able to challenge the title Douluo.


    What''s more, now it''s in Wuhun City, where the title of Douluo level is strong, much frightening!


    "What is the situation?"


    At this moment, not only Dugu Bo, but also the people from Shrek college looked at Yang Yu in doubt.


    The residents of Wuhun city and other colleges all looked at Yang Yu with a dignified look.


    Yang Yu''s practice today is not just the victory or defeat of the top six of the mainland advanced soul division college competition!


    Today, Yang Yu''s strong and strong intention to kill is no different from declaring war on a man to the hall of Wu hun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Yang Yu, do you want to challenge the dignity of my martial spirit hall?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Bi Dong frowns and opens his mouth. His eyes become extremely cold and cold.


    Yang Yu is just a title Douluo, but he dares to challenge her Wu Hun temple like this. Is this a suicide?


    "Since the Pope has said that, I will not beat around the bush."


    Yang Yu swept through the moon pass of Pope bibidon and Ju Douluo, and then said coldly, "in the soul hunting contest a few years ago, you took the soul bone back because I cheated. Now, should it be replaced?"


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our martial spirit hall for this matter?"


    Bibidon frowned in an instant, and his face was ugly.


    Only one soul bone. With Yang Yu''s 100% strength, he can win the championship of the mainland advanced soul teacher''s college competition. By then, he will be able to get three soul bones!


    "What I care about is not the soul bone, but your martial spirit hall regards me as a mole ant. It is clear that I have not cheated. But in a word, I have to return the soul bone to you. I don''t like the feeling of being despised!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then his eyes swept over the chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass, and said with a very cold look, "you should. I once said that my Yang Yu''s things are not so easy to take!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan can clearly feel the killing intention in Yang Yu''s eyes, and his face becomes extremely gloomy.


    How dare a soul Saint dare to kill him and show it in front of him?


    "To tell you the truth, today I came to settle with you in Wuhun hall. Soul bone and Ju Douluo, which I visited at the beginning, I will take them all today."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked very cold.


    "Yang Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Du Dou Luo Du Gu Bo''s face suddenly changed. He drank Yang Yu to stop him.


    Others were stunned.


    Yang Yu, it''s really for the challenge of Wu Hun temple, and it''s to challenge the cultivation of soul!


    You should know that the seven ring spirit saint is only the soul power of level 70, while the nine ring Title Douluo is the soul power of level 90.


    Moreover, the gap among them is very different, there is a gap that can not be crossed!


    But now, as a person, I want to challenge the martial spirit hall which has more than two hands!


    Or in the base camp of Wu Hun hall -- Wu Hun city!


    At the moment, both the people of Shrek college and those from other colleges and observation platforms were completely silent and looked at Yang Yu with awe and sympathy.


    Yang Yu''s practice is very overbearing and admirable, but it is no different from looking for death!


    Today''s Wuhun hall, even the Tiandou Empire and the Stella empire are not necessarily able to compete, let alone just a soul saint!


    "Yang Yu, when you say these words, our Wu Hun hall will not consider some consequences any more and will kill you!"


    Pope bibidon opened his mouth, and then he looked at Ju Douluo moon pass, looking extremely indifferent.


    "I want to take Ju Douluo''s life and rob you of the soul bone of Wu Hun temple. I didn''t expect to be able to relax easily!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly. Then, the seven rings beside Yang Yu were all bright, which instantly detonated a terrible pressure!


    Beside Yang Yu, a special field emerged, in which the forces of fire, frost, dark gold, gravity, killing and thunder were raging, interwoven, and turned into an extremely terrifying field.


    Yang Yuli is like a master. When he raises his hand, the thunder is raging, the flame is rising, and the frost is freezing.


    Yang Yu, at the moment, seems to be the master of these six forces. He controls everything. These six forces are in Yang Yu''s hands and can be freely wielded!


    "Field!"


    Pope bibidon frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very cold look.


    Then, incomparably indifferently looked at Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan and said, "kill him!"


    "Hum, a seven ring soul saint, really think he has arrogant capital?"


    Ju Douluo looks indifferent. At this moment, even if Pope bibidon doesn''t say so, he will do something.


    Because Yang Yu''s talent is too bad, and a pair of must kill appearance, Ju Douluo can''t let Yang Yu become stronger!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when Ju Douluo released the nine rings, there were seven rings floating out of Yang Yu''s side, the same against the sky configuration of one white, two purple, two black and two red!


    "Jiuchongcangyun drum!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and directly urged the second soul ring. Beside him, he condensed a small drum which had already turned into an entity!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ����


    A total of nine roars, the small drum was beaten, the nine lights from the nine heavy cangyun drum floated out, directly into Yang Yu''s body!


    "Black dragon destroys the world wheel!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Ju Dou Luo moon pass, which was coming at a high speed. The third Soul Ring of the infinite divine costume also began to bloom. A dark circle, filled with the waves of terror and destruction, emerged behind Yang Yu, and a stream of power poured into Yang Yu''s body.Black dragon destroys the world round: Increases attack power by 10 times and weakens defense power by 10 times!


    This auxiliary divine costume is an extreme to some extreme auxiliary divine costume!


    "More fairy gourd!"


    After that, Yang Yu''s fifth soul ring also bloomed directly. A green gourd floated to Yang Yu''s head, and a continuous green light covered Yang Yu''s body!


    ��������


    At the moment, the people around looked at Yang Yu, all shocked speechless.


    It was the first time for them to see twin martial spirits, which could be used at the same time. They were appalled by the 14 soul rings against the sky!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s breath at the moment soared in an instant. After releasing nine cangyun drum, black dragon extermination wheel and Yuxian gourd, it seems that Yang Yu is no longer a soul saint, but more like a soul duel!


    In fact, Yang Yu at the moment also has the strength of the peak soul Douluo!


    Level 76 soul Saint increases all attributes by 90% and attack by 10 times.


    Simply speaking of attack and attack, Yang Yu at the moment, even if it is the super Douluo above level 95, is not necessarily comparable!


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu stares at Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, waves his hand suddenly, and points to Ju Dou Luo!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu dominated the field. Purple thunder roared like countless thunder dragons, raging toward the moon pass of Ju Dou Luo.


    "Dare you


    Ju Douluo yueguan was angry, his face was extremely cold, and the eighth Soul Ring behind him directly bloomed.


    In an instant, a huge chrysanthemum appeared, and petals fell, directly ravaging Yang Yu''s thunder!


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan obviously underestimated the enemy. Facing Yang Yu, who had only seven ring soul cultivation, he did not use his full strength at the moment.


    In an instant, all of his chrysanthemum petals turned into coke, which was destroyed by the purple thunder sweeping like a storm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "What?"


    Ju Douluo''s face suddenly coagulated, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    Although he is not a super Douluo of level 95, he is also a division number Douluo of grade 94. His strength is absolutely strong.


    [Note: 95,96 are super duels, 97 and 98 are peak duels, and 99 are extreme duels, which are also peerless duels]


    however, in the face-to-face confrontation, his eighth soul ring skill was crushed by Yang Yu''s attack?


    "You die for me!"


    Ju Douluo''s face suddenly became extremely cold. In his body, the breath of terror began to revive, and a chrysanthemum in his hand was pointed out again.


    At his side, the sixth Soul Ring directly blooms, and in an instant, a chrysanthemum comes out, directly blocking the thunder to Yang Yu.


    This time, Yang Yu''s purple thunder has been blocked. Ju Douluo moon pass has used its full strength. The power of a Douluo is absolutely crushing!


    "The power of the title Douluo is no more than that!"


    Yang Yu looked at Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, with a cold smile.


    "Today, you must die!"


    Ju Douluo yueguan opened his mouth. Even if the people of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire were there, he still said this sentence.


    Because Yang Yu is really strong. Seven ring soul saint can even with the title Douluo in one blow. If he becomes the title Douluo in the future, who can rival Yang Yu in his martial spirit hall?


    Therefore, today anyway, Yang Yu must die!


    At the moment, Pope bibidon did not mean to stop.


    Yang Yu''s strength was really beyond his expectation. She didn''t know that the twin spirits could be used at the same time. How terrible it would be!


    Seven ring soul saint, nine ring Title Douluo!


    "Today, it''s you who will die!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and a confident smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    The attack just now is just a trial under Yang Yu''s full strength.


    Because, next is Yang Yu''s top priority!


    "Infinite magic costume, the sixth soul ring skill - the eye of fear!"


    Yang Yu murmured and urged the sixth Soul Ring of the infinite God. With the blooming of the blood red soul ring, an eye emitting gray mist appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Eyes of fear!"


    Yang Yu murmured and threw it directly into the air.


    "Boom


    And with Yang Yu''s urging, in the eyes of fear, a gray beam of light directly shot out, to the chrysanthemum moon pass.


    "Hum!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass a cold hum, again urged the fifth soul ring, the hands of chrysanthemum hit, to block Yang Yu''s beam.


    However, the gray beam does not exist at all. The Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum in the hand of Ju Douluo moon pass is like hitting the air, and the gray light beam directly passes by and goes directly into the body of Ju Dou Luo moon pass.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, beside Ju Douluo moon pass, one of the original nine soul rings suddenly disappeared, which is his most powerful ninth Soul Ring!


    "What?"


    In an instant, Ju Douluo''s moon pass burst into a drink and looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    He was not cut off the soul ring, but SEALED!


    At the moment, it has fallen to a great level, only has the power of eight ring soul Douluo!


    "What happened?"


    Pope bibidon, the martial spirit hall a number of titles Douluo, all look startled to look at the chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass, eyes shock.


    "This little devil is really abnormal..."


    But Dugu Bo looked at it, but he had a guess in his heart.


    Dugu Bo can''t understand the power of the eye of fear, so as soon as the power of the eye of fear is displayed, Dugu Bo will know what power the sixth soul ring skill of Yang Yu''s second martial spirit has.


    However, when Sheng Sheng changed a title Douluo into a soul duel, Dugu Bo had to be shocked. Yang Yu''s sixth soul ring skill was really powerful to heaven!


    Yang Yu is also aware of the power of the eye of fear, which is the most powerful one among Yang Yu''s infinite costumes!


    Eye of fear: ignore the realm, ignore all the enemy''s forces, and force down a big realm of being attacked by the eye of fear!


    Ignore everything, force down a big state, the eye of fear is absolutely an auxiliary artifact!


    "Ju Dou Luo, prepare to die!"


    Yang Yu looked at Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, and his smile became very cold. Then, his body directly swept out, and the flaming Phoenix flame was raging in his hands.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu clapped his hand directly, and flames burst out of the void, turning into a divine river like fire raging out, directly hitting the direction of Ju Douluo.


    "Even if I only have a soulmate now, I will kill you!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass cold drink, look extremely gloomy urge the eighth soul ring.In an instant, a piece of chrysanthemum petals gathered out of the sky, just like a magic sword with a handle, and directly attacked Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame.


    But what''s the difference between a chrysanthemum and an egg hitting a stone?


    At the moment, Ju Douluo''s eighth soul skill was almost burned out in the face of Yang Yu''s divine fire, without any resistance.


    The total attribute increased by 90%. The level of Yang Yu''s level 76 is almost the same as that of level 85 and level 6.


    However, the attack power of the black dragon extermination round has been increased by 10 times. Yang Yu at this moment has almost no pressure to compete with super Douluo.


    The trial collision with juduro just now shows a lot of problems!


    At the moment, the realm falls to the jundouluo moon pass, and its Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum has almost no ability to resist his Phoenix flame.


    In an instant, the flame God River rushes past, like a wave directly pouring to the chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass.


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan roared. This time, he didn''t use Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum to kill him. Instead, he directly burst out a terrifying soul power to cover himself. He wanted to fight Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame with his flesh.


    Because, Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is really completely restrained when facing the Phoenix flame!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fire god River collapses and leaps, and the Ju Dou Luo moon pass confronts. Almost instantly, all his clothes turn into fly ash, and his hair disappears in an instant.


    His body, also by the impact of Phoenix God flame, is full of scorched burn, making Ju Douluo''s painful face pale.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo moon pass staring at Yang Yu, eyes become extremely cold, resentment very deep!


    "Fire lotus in the sky!"


    However, Yang Yu sneers at Ju Douluo moon pass and urges the Phoenix flame again.


    In an instant, beside Ju Douluo, a dazzling golden lotus blossoming out, filled with the void beside the moon pass of Ju Douluo. In each flower, there are terrible waves!


    "You don''t want to live if you want me to die!"


    Ju Douluo moon pass can naturally sense the terrible wave of his peak state.


    At the moment, the face is slightly ferocious, the seventh soul ring is blooming!


    [these days, I''ve had a bad cold, and I''ve run out of manuscripts that are released once a day at the fourth shift. Therefore, we may have to restore separate updates for a period of time, two in the morning and two in the afternoon.


    Xiaomu, I''m really sorry!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan''s face is slightly ferocious, staring at Yang Yu, her eyes are extremely cold and cold.


    At the moment, beside him, the seventh soul ring has already bloomed, which is the most special Soul Ring in the soul master''s life.


    "The real body of the martial spirit!"


    Ju Dou Luo moon pass roars, its body instantly disappeared in place, followed by a thorough yellow light.


    "Boom


    The next second, in the original position of Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, a chrysanthemum that looks like a thoroughgoing chrysanthemum emerges and is swaying and emitting a terrible smell.


    This is the real body of the martial spirit of Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan - Qirong Tongtian Ju!


    "Is it useful?"


    Yang Yu stares at Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan and says coldly. Facing the Phoenix flame, Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan is more like looking for death.


    The real body of Wu Hun is powerful, but Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan is the soul master of the plant Department. In the face of Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame, what kind of resistance does he have?


    "Boom


    With the fall of Yang Yu''s voice, a golden lotus blooms directly next to the huge chrysanthemum!


    In an instant, the flame of terror swept out, accompanied by the terrible explosion power, directly ravaged the direction of Ju Douluo.


    "Boom


    Judouluo moon pass into a strange antler chrysanthemum in the swaying, a wisp of yellow light in the diffuse, blocking Yang Yu''s divine flame pouring.


    However, the flame of this fire lotus was blocked by the brilliance of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, but with the first golden lotus blooming, other Golden Lotus also began to explode quickly!


    In an instant, the golden flame of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was wrapped with a flame bomb, all of which exploded. The terrible Phoenix flame, as if it could burn the sky and boil the sea, poured all over the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum!


    "Boom


    And Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum did not wait for the Phoenix flame to come, its body suddenly shocked, a wisp of yellow powder raging out, with a breath of fragrance, all swept to the Phoenix flame!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly became cold. Around his body, a series of Phoenix flame swept out. Yang Yu''s body began to disappear in place, just like Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, as if to turn into a real martial spirit.


    However, Yang Yu''s situation is very special. At the moment, the seven soul rings of his body''s martial spirit have disappeared and become a dominating field.


    At the moment, no one can see Yang Yu using any soul skills, only can see Yang Yu gradually disappear, covered by a wisp of Phoenix flame.


    "Oh!"


    The next second, a loud and clear sound of Phoenix resounds through the city of Wu soul. Yang Yu turns into a fire phoenix and stands in the void. The power that dominates everything still exists, and the field still envelops the huge soul fighting field!


    "The sun shines on the sky!"


    Yang Yu''s cold voice came from it. The wings of the fire phoenix fluttered and soared into the sky. With a flash of fire, it seemed that it would rush to the Ninth Heaven!


    "Hum!"


    Soon, the fire phoenix''s body stopped, in the mid air, directly shrunk into a group, just like the second sun in the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the temperature in the soul fighting field of the whole six strong matches seems to have risen dozens of times.


    "Boom


    However, when Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum used yellow pollen to resist the explosion aftereffect of Huolian, the golden sun suddenly shocked, and a terrible column of fire bombarded down and went directly to Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    On the platform in the distance, the ghost Douluo felt the terrible pressure in the pillar of fire and burst out with a roar of anger!


    "You''re the one who dares to come and try!"


    However, in the golden day, a succession of purple thunder swept out, turned into a thunder snake, directly attacked and killed the ghost Douluo.


    At the same time, the eyes of fear reappeared, this time, not just a single beam of light, but a full seven or eight gray beams burst out.


    Irresistible, the beam of the eye of fear was the first to sink into the body of ghosts, ghosts, Pope bibidon and others.


    In an instant, the ghost who had rushed to Ju Douluo and wanted to save Ju Douluo''s moon pass suddenly sank. The seventh Soul Ring beside him suddenly bloomed and turned into a ghost emitting Senluo ghost. He directly punched the purple thunder snake.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s two terrorist attacks broke out with a deafening roar.


    Judouluo moon pass into Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was swept out of the golden sun by the column of fire in an instant, those from the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum inside the diffuse pollen useless, there is no resistance.


    The body of ghost Douluo was also shocked, and the whole body emitted a sound like frying. The ghost gas of Senluo was impacted by purple thunder, as if meeting the most terrible thing, and began to annihilate quickly!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s figure came out of the golden sun, which also turned into the flame of God.At the bottom, Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, which was originally rooted in the void, disappeared completely after the column of fire disappeared, leaving only the moribund chrysanthemum moonlight falling on the ground.


    At this moment, a title Douluo fell on the ground before, there is no movement, life and death unknown!


    And the source of all this is due to Yang Yu, the soul saint of seven rings level!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body dived down, and soon almost landed beside Ju Douluo yueguan. In his hands, a continuous flame condensed and turned into a flying knife, which hit Ju Douluo''s eyebrows in a coma.


    "Yang Yu, dare you!"


    Ghost Douluo immediately roared with anger. The real ghost of the ghost was staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes became very lonely.


    Ju Douluo yueguan is the title Douluo with his martial spirit integration skills. They join hands, even if it is level 98 or level 99, they dare to fight. Because of the coexistence of the two, their position in the martial spirit hall is the most powerful!


    Therefore, at the moment, facing Yang Yu, who wants to kill Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan, his intention of killing becomes extremely strong.


    "What if you kill them? Don''t kill them And what? "


    Yang Yu looked at the ghost fighting the ghost, and he laughed indifferently, looking very calm.


    "Yang Yu, you dare to kill the title Douluo of my martial spirit hall. In the future, whether you are the prince of Beilan kingdom or not, you will face the endless pursuit of my martial spirit hall!"


    Pope bibidon looked extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, with a very cold look.


    A title of Douluo, even for their martial spirit hall, it is absolutely cherished. To lose one is a great loss.


    What''s more, it''s judouluo moon pass, which has martial spirit integration skills with ghost Douluo!


    Therefore, at the moment, they can''t watch Ju Douluo''s moon pass be killed by Yang Yu, even if they have fallen to a great level.


    "Poof!"


    However, Pope bibidon''s voice has just dropped. Beside Yang Yu, the flame flying knife cuts down, and directly penetrates the head of the comatose Ju Douluo moon pass!


    As the blood continued to flow out, all the people in the hall of Wu Hun kept silent for a moment. Their faces looked at Yang Yu as if they had chosen someone to eat.


    A Douluo - dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    All around, the instant boiling up, everyone looked at Yang Yu, eyes filled with incredible and shocking glory.


    Ju Douluo moon pass, a martial spirit hall Title Douluo, unexpectedly died!


    What''s more, he died in the hands of a 15-year-old boy who challenged Wu Hun temple and had only seven ring soul cultivation!


    This result is shocking and unbelievable.


    "Strong!"


    However, at the moment, no matter the masters of Shrek academy, Shrek seven monsters and others, or Dugu Bo and the two titles of "Douluo" of Qibao Liuli Zong, all they had left in their hearts was such a thought.


    Yang Yu, really strong!


    With the strength of the seven ring soul saint, Shengsheng crushed a title Douluo to kill!


    At the moment, people have to shake Yang Yu''s second martial spirit!


    Forced is the title Douluo fell to a great level, but Yang Yu himself has soared a large section of combat power, almost making Yang Yu comparable to the attack power of a super Douluo!


    It can be said that almost all Yang Yu''s fighting power against the sky comes from the second martial spirit!


    Even if Yang Yu can defeat hundouluo with his own martial spirit, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the title Douluo!


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yu, all the people were silent and could not say a word.


    They thought that the death of Douluo was enough to make them unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    Pope bibidon frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a cold look.


    Ju Douluo moon pass, a title Douluo with martial spirit fusion technology has died, which is definitely bad news for the martial spirit hall which has the idea of unifying the whole mainland!


    "You die, you die!"


    Ghost Douluo, who was staring at Yang Yu, was even more crazy and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pope bibidon''s face was cold, and he yelled at the others who were called Douluo.


    GUI Douluo, a ghost, is expected to end up in general with Ju Douluo. He is not Yang Yu''s opponent at all.


    After all, just now she could see that Yang Yu''s purple thunder was just like the Phoenix flame restraining Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, as well as the ghost Douluo!


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, three people were killed again. They were the elders of the martial spirit hall, who were named Douluo. They were snake spear Douluo, Agora porpoise and magic bear Douluo!


    Three people, two strong attack department, one defense department, are time powerful extremely powerful Title Douluo!


    "Boom


    In a flash, the four top spirits of fenhao Douluo were killed, all of which directly lit up the seventh soul ring, showing that the martial spirits killed Yang Yu.


    "How about four together? That''s just four soul fights


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and went straight up to the sky. His dominating field was instantly boiling up. His power began to become extremely active and powerful, which made Yang Yu''s prestige even more terrifying!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu directly rushed to the most powerful demon bear Douluo among the four Title Douluo. Beside Yang Yu, the terrible thunder, Phoenix flame and killing spirit started to boil.


    "Chant!"


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, a purple Thunder Dragon, a Golden Phoenix and a blood Unicorn condense. They are just like the real body of Yang Yu''s martial spirit at the moment. A pair of eyes is not without intelligence, but is flashing with the idea of crazy killing!


    In an instant, three fierce beasts of martial spirits rushed out and directly collided with the ghost Douluo, snake spear Douluo, and the red porpoise Douluo. Their crazy killing will made them fearless and rushed to kill the three named Douluo.


    Although less than three people were injured, they were unable to get close to Yang Yu''s title!


    "Roar!"


    The demon bear Douluo looked at Yang Yu, sneered and roared. Nobody dared to fight with him?


    I''m looking for death!


    His spirit of magic bear is a real pure power spirit. Even in the face of such a spirit as Titan and great ape, he is not afraid to be a little bit.


    So, looking at Yang Yu''s fingers around the wisps of dark golden light, he rushed to come, and suddenly showed a crazy smile!


    "Die!"


    The demon bear Douluo snorted coldly and took a palm. The hand of the demon bear hit Yang Yu like a sacred mountain.


    "Oh


    However, Yang Yu looked at the demon bear Douluo with a cold smile and waved his fingers in the direction of the demon bear Douluo like animal claws!


    "Boom


    In an instant, a dark golden claw awn emerged, the destructive power of terror raged, and the world around seemed to be torn.


    This is the terrible power that the so-called dragon can tear up!


    And it''s also the way of strength strengthened by Yang Yu''s body spirit!


    Don''t say it''s the devil bear Douluo. Yang Yu is not afraid to move the other half million grade Bear King from Xingdou forest!Therefore, in the magic bear Douluo''s confident smile, the bear''s paw was instantly cut into six pieces!


    Moreover, the dark golden claw awn is still a means, swept out, directly to the devil bear Douluo''s body to cut!


    "Boom


    The demon bear Douluo is like a magic mountain. The real body of the powerful spirit is directly torn by the dark gold fear claw. The demon bear Douluo is also chopped into a pool of blood, which flows out of the real body of the spirit and falls to the soul fighting platform.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Yang Yu hums coldly. Now he has the attack power of super Douluo. At the moment, he has the dark gold terror claw that can tear the dragon. What makes him arrogant in front of him?!


    "Yang Yu!"


    Pope bibidon looks very gloomy, step out, will do!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t come down as much as he did. His body moved in a moment in the dominating field, and his breath appeared in front of the body of the tetrodo.


    "Boom


    Another dark gold fear claw is tearing through the void and cutting out. The terror of destruction is raging. This dark gold fear claw directly attacks and kills the red Unicorn entangled red dolphin Douluo.


    "Pope, help me!"


    Douluo looks very frightened. He can''t imagine that Yang Yu is not the main body. He can''t even fight against the dark gold terror claw with the help of the blood Kirin gathered by his special strength.


    "Yang Yu, if you dare to kill the dolphin Douluo, I will make you regret it!"


    Pope bibidon roared and locked Yang Yu in a cold look.


    At the same time, all eight soul rings around him emerge, and the last two of them are blood red soul rings, which are even more powerful and suffocating!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear and urged the dark gold terror claw to kill the red porpoise with the most terrifying force!


    "No, no, no


    At the same time, the blood Qilin suddenly rushes to the red porpoise Douluo, and it explodes directly with the air of killing. The force of terror strikes out, making all the eight rings beside the red porpoise Douluo, which was originally intended to ask blood Qilin to fight against the dark gold claw, suddenly darkens.


    In an instant, in addition to maintaining the true body of the martial spirit, and no longer has any soul skill blessing, the red porpoise Dou Luo was exposed unprepared under the dark gold terror claw!


    "Pooh


    With the blood flowing, the real soul of the flying dolphin Douluo disappears, and another named Douluo falls down!


    [tomorrow''s update should be in the afternoon and evening. There''s something in the morning ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    There are two kinds of duels, one is called Douluo of Defense Department, and the other is called Douluo of powerful attack system. Both of them play an important role in the Wuhun hall, and they are the existence of unparalleled strength in the whole Wuhun city.


    However, at the moment, they all died in Yang Yu''s hands. This situation is unbelievable, and the people who are holding this amazing battle can hardly believe what happened in front of them.


    Because, all this is too unreal!


    "Yang Yu, stop it!"


    Pope bibidon looked at Yang Yu, and his face became very dignified.


    Now, she can see completely that they can''t be Yang Yu''s opponents when they are sealed with a big realm!


    Even if a 99 level extreme Douluo comes, it''s useless. When he falls to the level of eight ring Douluo, he has to face Yang Yu, whose attack power is almost comparable to that of super Douluo. He has no fighting power at all!


    What''s more, four people just came out of Douluo, but they were crushed and killed by Yang Yu. It also proved that the siege is not feasible!


    In this way, Yang Yu, a seven ring soul saint, seems to be an irresistible enemy in the martial spirit hall, which is powerful enough to crush the two empires!


    "You can stop me for a long time. You have to believe in evil and let these" Douluo "come up and die


    Yang Yu, who rushed to the direction of guidouluo, stopped suddenly at the moment of Pope bibidon''s voice, and looked calmly at Pope bibidon.


    "If you kill the title Douluo in the martial spirit hall, you can''t give up with it!"


    Pope bibidon frowned and said coldly.


    "Now, when faced with an irresistible enemy, you can give in?"


    Yang Yu looks at BI Dong and raises his mouth slightly.


    ��������


    Bibidong looked at Yang Yu and didn''t speak. He looked ugly.


    What Yang Yu said was not wrong, but she could not admit it.


    "As I said earlier, I don''t have a grudge against you in the martial spirit hall. It''s just to get back what I should take, and let you know about it..."


    Yang Yu looked at BI Dong with a defiant look and a pair of eyes blazing: "I Yang Yu is not a mole ant that everyone can hold, but an invincible one!"


    "Now that you have reached your goal, can you stop?"


    Pope bibidon looked at Yang Yu and didn''t worry about whether she would give in.


    "Give me the soul bone that I deserve, and the friendship and resentment between me and you will be over."


    Yang Yu looked calm and looked at Bibi East Road.


    "I can give it to you!"


    Bibidong frowned, but finally let people take a soul bone and give it to Yang Yu in front of everyone.


    "After I killed Ju Douluo, you will be able to reduce the loss of two title Douluo in the martial spirit hall. It''s really Why? "


    Yang Yu took a look at BI Dong, and then he came down directly from the sky to the soldiers of Tiandou Royal Academy. He said plainly, "you can solve the problems behind you. I''m going to leave. If I stay in this city, I''m afraid that I''ll kill all the names of Douluo in the hall of martial spirit."


    Yang Yu waved and opened his mouth without any taboo. Then he directly released the Phoenix wings and left.


    Yang Yu''s goal has been achieved, and the next step is to prepare to leave Douluo for the final breakthrough!


    Pope bibidon looked at Yang Yu''s back without saying a word. He did not show any sign except that he was extremely indifferent.


    However, the enmity between Yang Yu and Wu Hun hall is over, but the hatred of Wu Hun Dian to Yang Yu is But it was just born.


    "Qianren snow, let the people of the Wuhun hall settle down. I will disappear for a long time this time. But if Beilan Kingdom and some people are hurt, your plan will fall through. Then, I will come back and kill all the titles of your martial spirit hall, including your grandfather A thousand streams


    Yang Yu''s voice came from the sky, and his tone became extremely cold.


    Boom!


    Next to Pope bibidon, a stone pillar exploded. Beside him, the ninth blood red Soul Ring floated out.


    "Bang!"


    Tiandou royal college team, Prince "xueqinghe" face has become extremely indifferent.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Thousand Ren snow low head, a pair of eyes is extremely cold.


    Although she did not know why she and Yang Yu left an inexplicable relationship between unmarried husband and wife.


    But now, the relationship is completely broken!


    From now on, she and Yang Yu will only be enemies!


    "Yang Yu, wait, even if your sixth soul skill is special, when I become a God, you will die!"


    Qianren snow lowered his head, looked at the ground, and clenched his fist.


    ����


    The top six competition of the mainland advanced soul teachers college competition was held in Wuhun city.


    However, this day is destined to be an indelible day in history!Because, on this day, a 15-year-old boy alone challenged the hall of Wu Hun, the most powerful and terrifying behemoth in Douluo!


    As a result, Douluo land was shocked, and the whole continent fell into boiling water.


    In the days before the end of the contest, the news swept across the whole continent and shocked the jurisdiction of the two empires and Wu Hun hall!


    A seven ring soul saint has two hundred thousand year old soul rings!


    What''s more, the result of the whole martial spirit hall is even more surprising?


    A seven ring soul saint, facing the five person Wuhun temple, not only did not lose, but also killed three titles of Douluo, which made bibidon, the peerless female Pope of Wu Hun hall, who was well known in the whole mainland, was completely subdued!


    This result can be described as shocking. When it spread across the mainland, many people said they didn''t believe it.


    And within the jurisdiction of Wu Hun temple, those who believe in it and are extremely fanatical about it are even more satirical and contemptuous of Yang Yu.


    However, with the end of the competition of senior soul division college in mainland China, Yang Yu''s battle was completely confirmed. Everyone already knew that the result of that war was not false!


    This time, most of them fell into silence. I can''t believe that Yang Yu''s strength is so powerful and terrifying!


    On this day, Yang Yu''s name completely subdued the whole Douluo continent. As soon as everyone heard the name, they would show a shocking look.


    Because, the first World War of Wuhun City, too magical and full of shocking place!


    "This time, Yang Yu is completely famous. In the future, no matter who faces him, he will have to be treated as Douluo."


    When the troops of Tiandou Empire left, Dugu Bo and the team members of Tiandou Royal College sat together and sighed.


    It was not a short time since the end of the war, but he still felt vividly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    It has been two months since the end of the competition of the advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China.


    Yang Yu, who left Wuhun City, returned to Tiandou Empire again. After collecting a lot of special metals with the help of the emperor on a snowy night, Yang Yu lived in Tiandou Royal blacksmith''s shop and began to refine weapons!


    Leaving Douluo was when Yang Yu became a God. Now, Yang Yu is preparing for becoming a god!


    After two months, Yang Yu finally cast the weapon that he needed to do this time!


    It''s a long bloody sword made of the soul bone obtained from the Wu Hun hall, supplemented by a variety of special metals!


    "This zhantian sword, in later generations, should be regarded as level 7 or even level 8 soul guiding device?"


    Yang Yu held the bloody sword and looked very satisfied.


    With the magic of refining tools, the sword is almost as good as the level 8 soul guide of later generations.


    "Not bad. In the capital of killing, this sword should be enough."


    After Yang Yu collected zhantian sword into the storage space, he left Tiandou Royal blacksmith shop.


    "Are you leaving? Because you said at that time in Wuhun city that it would disappear for a long time? "


    At Tiandou Imperial Palace, Dugu Bo looks at Yang Yu and asks in doubt.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded and spoke directly.


    "For what, why?"


    Dugu Bo said that he didn''t understand why Yang Yu had to leave for a long time.


    Because if Yang yuruo wants to become a title veto for cultivation, he doesn''t need to leave Tiandou Empire at all. When the time comes to get the soul ring, he can also take the lead.


    "Other things, when I get back, you''ll understand."


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say much about the killing capital.


    After the humanitarian farewell with Tiandou Empire, Yang Yu returned to Beilan kingdom again and said goodbye to his cheap father geluogong. After that, Yang Yu went directly to the direction of the killing capital.


    The city of killing is not a place rarely known in the world. As long as we find more ferocious people, we can easily get the coordinates of the city of killing.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to a very remote town.


    "Tavern..."


    Yang Yu walked around the town and finally walked into a tavern full of bandits and robbers.


    Push open the door and enter it. Even if it doesn''t exist, Yang Yu can smell the disgusting depravity.


    Frowning and scanning around, I saw the fierce eyes in the tavern. They were all vicious men and women, and their faces were extremely cold.


    "Well?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Do you dare to come here and die if you don''t have enough hair?"


    However, Yang Yu''s arrival seemed to give vent to these villains. In an instant, they all looked at Yang Yu, showing a cruel sneer.


    "This shop is not an ordinary pub, kid. Don''t come here if you want to die, or it won''t be as simple as death!"


    The bartender in the tavern also frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a look of indifference.


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Yu glanced around and listened to the piercing sneer of these people. The bloody zhantian sword appeared directly in his hand!


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu kicked open the entrance of an underground passage and jumped directly into it.


    But in the tavern at the moment, no one is still alive. The huge tavern has been dyed red with dazzling blood.


    In the underground entrance, Yang Yu''s body fell rapidly, and soon fell into a deep passage.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yu moved forward quickly and went deep into the passage.


    When Yang Yu arrived at his destination, there seemed to be a voice from all directions: "welcome to the capital of killing. This is the capital of hell and a world full of killing.


    Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life. "


    "Here it is!"


    Yang Yu moved forward again and soon walked out of the passage. In front of Yang Yu, there was a huge black city.


    And this is the place where the God of Shura is inherited - the city of killing!


    "You didn''t drink Bloody Mary, you didn''t come here according to the rules!"


    When Yang Yu arrived at the city of Heidi, a group of soldiers in bloody armor stopped Yang Yu''s way.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the hundred man team. The sword in his hand was very bright. A strong murderous spirit broke out in Yang Yu''s body.


    In the capital of Zhou Yu, it seems that the killing is more intense than that of killing in the capital of Zhou Yu.


    "Well?"


    In the group of 100 people, the leader of the team looked at Yang Yu with a very serious look.Because, Yang Yu''s murderous spirit is too terrible, too powerful!


    More powerful than his worship and belief in the king of the city of killing, the king of killing!


    This situation is too special for the captain. He has never seen such a terrible existence before entering the killing capital!


    "Here''s your identification. You can enter."


    The captain did not make a move, but directly took out a black token and gave it to Yang Yu.


    ��9134����


    Yang Yu looked at the number on the token and was surprised.


    There are so many people coming every year in this city of killing!


    Yang Yu didn''t talk to the captain. He went directly to the capital of killing and soon came to the gate of the city.


    Looking at the four big characters of the killing capital above the black gate, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed.


    This time, this practice is really fast enough. I''m afraid that I can return to the main world before I''m 20 years old?


    In front of the door, two rows of black armor warriors stood there quietly. After Yang Yu waited for a moment, a woman with a light veil came out of the city of killing.


    "Welcome to the city of killing." The woman''s voice was very nice to hear. She came to Yang Yu and dodged and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yang Yu did not refuse and went directly to the city of killing.


    The woman followed Yang Yu. After entering the city of killing, she came to Yang Yu and said, "I am your interpreter. If you have any questions, you can ask me.


    In twelve hours, I will answer all your questions. In twelve hours, this is where you live, and you will officially become a member of the city of killing. "


    "You don''t have to explain anything. I know the situation in the city of killing. You can take me to the inner city directly, and go to the hell killing field to prepare for my life and death fight!"


    Yang Yu stopped, looked at the woman and said quietly.


    "Are you sure? In the hell killing field, but one person survives in each one


    The woman frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Just prepare for me. Nothing else has anything to do with you."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then went directly to the inner city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "If you really want to go directly to the hell killing field, I can show you the way now, but you must think clearly. If you join now, you will surely die!"


    The girl looked at Yang Yu with a heavy face.


    She doesn''t care about Yang Yu''s strength in the outside world, but if she is so arrogant and has no idea in the city of killing, she may become the shortest one of the new people she has ever brought!


    "When have you killed so much nonsense?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the girl and said coldly.


    ��������


    Looking at Yang Yu, the girl''s face was also cold. She stopped persuading Yang Yu and said coldly, "since you have chosen this way, please follow me."


    The girl led the way and soon took Yang Yu into the inner city of the city of killing. Unlike the outer city, it was not sparsely populated.


    On the contrary, the streets are full of men and women doing indescribable things, as well as extremely bloody scenes of murder in the streets.


    The outer city is the place where a group of people live, while the inner city is the real degenerate city.


    There is no human nature and feelings, only endless killing and bloody, depravity and disgusting metamorphosis!


    Yang Yumu did not squint and was indifferent to everything around him. Under the leadership of the young girl, he soon came to the inner city of the killing capital, which was related to a place of survival - the hell killing field!


    The building is shaped like an experimental cone-shaped glass bottle, with a huge bottom, then slowly shrinking, and finally growing up like a chimney in an hour.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood at the gate of the hell killing field, quietly watching the building.


    After winning a hundred games in a row, you can get the qualification to leave the capital of killing and enter the hell road.


    Yang Yu can clearly feel that the beginning of the hundred consecutive victories in the hell killing field is a starting point for the inheritance of the God of Shura!


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything to the new woman. He took up his own token and went directly into the hell killing field.


    Came to the registration desk, Yang Yu directly took out his identity card to sign up for the first fight between life and death!


    There are ten people participating in every fight between life and death in the hell killing field, but there is only one person who can survive in the end.


    Ten people live one person, which is a very cruel rule, but also very much in line with the style of the city of killing.


    At the end of the registration, Yang Yu began to wait for his ten people to come together.


    However, did not let Yang Yujiu wait, because Yang Yu is only the first to participate, and can not let anyone fear.


    So, half an hour later, Yang Yu was told to prepare for the fight, and the other nine were ready.


    Yang Yu stood up and went directly to the life and death platform of the hell killing field, without any pause.


    The life and death platform of the hell killing field is different from the fight soul platform. There is only one color on it - blood red!


    It''s all red with blood, but it''s mottled with no one washing it.


    When Yang Yu stepped on the stage of life and death, it seemed that there was still hot blood flowing under his feet.


    "And these little boys? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "Hi, don''t you know, this is a kid who came to kill the city on the first day!"


    "It''s really arrogant. On the first day of entering the city of killing, you dare to come to the inner city and take part in the fight between life and death in the killing field of hell?"


    On the huge stage of life and death, one person stood still. The other nine people all looked at Yang Yu, and their looks were extremely bloodthirsty.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    All around, the people watching the battle saw Yang Yu, a new face that he had never seen before, and immediately got excited. They were looking forward to seeing Yang Yu''s blood splashing on the stage of life and death!


    "Ready!"


    There was no judge on the stage of life and death. Only a middle-aged man stood in the distance and gave a drink to Yang Yu and others.


    "Boom


    However, before the middle-aged man started to shout out, the nine people opposite Yang Yu immediately moved up and rushed to the person he thought was the most threatening.


    Among them, only two people rushed to Yang Yu with cruel smiles.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu looked at these people with a very cold look and no emotion.


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, Zhan Tian sword swept out, without any fancy attack and attack. Only the bloody and murderous spirit poured out from the Zhan Tian sword, turning into a terrible sword and directly sweeping the whole life and death platform.


    "Poof!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood was flying fast. On the platform of life and death, all nine people except Yang Yu were instantly cut off. They all fell into the pool of blood before they even had time to fight with their opponents.


    "It''s over."Yang Yu waved zhantian sword and carried it behind him. He turned back again and returned to the registration desk in the hell killing field.


    Taking out his ID card, Yang Yu again signed up for the second fight between life and death.


    Those who watched the battle in the hell killing field, even before they could see what happened, had already had the staff of the hell killing field licking their tongues to collect corpses and blood.


    In the second game, after an hour, there was no accident. Yang Yu fought against the sky sword again. The nine opponents were useless and had no defense!


    The third, also an hour later, turned out to be nothing unexpected.


    Scene four Scene five Scene six


    Until the end of game 10, people from the hell killing field came to remind Yang Yu that he had to wait a week before he could come back to the killing ground again.


    Yang Yu didn''t ask why. He found a place to sit down and practice.


    As for those who want to kill Yang Yu to get Bloody Mary, none of them


    In one day, ten consecutive battles were swept by one sword. Who dares to provoke such people?


    Yang Yu doesn''t need to use the sixth killing skill to prove the soul of Yang Yu.


    What''s more, after Yang Yu got the seventh soul ring, he had a second awakening or something. Even if Yang Yu didn''t urge the seventh soul ring, he could use the power of his six soul rings!


    It''s like when he crushed the golden generation of Wu Hun hall, Yang Yu released the spirit and soul ring, but he didn''t use the soul skill.


    Today''s Yang Yu, even if restricted by the rules left by the God of Shura in the capital of killing, is unable to use soul skills. He still has all the fighting power of the seven ring spirit saint.


    Let alone the fallen people in the capital of killing, the king of killing who allowed the use of soul skills and those who maintained order in the capital of killing could not do anything to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Yang Yu''s fight between life and death did not end because of all this. The rules of the hell killing field are there. There are always some people who want to go to the hell killing field to participate in the fight for life and death in order to survive.


    Only by winning once can you live safely in the inner city for a while


    Unfortunately, these people became the targets of Yang Yu''s killing.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful the opponent is, when facing Yang Yu, it is only Yang Yu''s sword. Even if there are thirty or forty consecutive victories in the hell killing field, he is only killed by Yang Yu.


    A group of soul masters who can''t use soul skill, have soul skill without powerful means, can''t be Yang Yu''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, these people, no matter how strong they are, can''t beat Yang Yu even if they use soul skills. Naturally, they can only be killed by Yang Yu with one sword!


    Soon, a month later, Yang Yu''s winning streak has exceeded 40!


    Two months later, Yang Yu won more than 70 games in a row. It can be said that he really created the fastest record in the history of the city of killing!


    Two months later, at this time, a man came and met Yang Yu at the registration desk of the capital of killing.


    "Why are you here?"


    This is a woman wearing a black robe and wrapping herself tightly. Her face is very beautiful and full of the beauty of seduction.


    And this person is the girl in the golden generation of Wu Hun temple, the disciple of bibidong -- hulena!


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Lena, said calmly, and looked alert.


    "You are so powerful and you have your territory. Why do you want to come to the city of killing?"


    Hu Lena frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great solemnity.


    In addition to the fallen, the city of killing comes to sharpen oneself and kill gods.


    But Yang Yu, the evil spirit here, is totally unnecessary?


    "I have a different purpose from you."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and gave his identity card to the registration desk.


    Hu Liena frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu. Her face was very heavy. She just wanted to hand in her ID card and took it back.


    It''s true that the killing city can''t use soul skill, but Yang Yu didn''t use soul skill when he crushed the golden generation of Wu Hun hall!


    Therefore, for the man who once suppressed her to despair and made his teachers give in, she felt afraid from the bottom of her heart!


    "Take advantage of my mandatory seven day break to fight for life and death to earn time in the city of killing."


    Yang Yu didn''t say much to hulena.


    After a glance, she was tense, as if she was on guard against Yang Yu''s attack on her hulena. Yang Yu shook her head and went to the waiting area.


    He is about to leave the capital of killing and the land of Douluo. He is not interested in anyone.


    Of course, different from the fourth soul ring, Yang Yu is still waiting to go to the far north to fight with him.


    Hulena didn''t say anything. Looking at Yang Yu''s back, she directly took out a cup of Bloody Mary, ready to watch Yang Yu''s life and death struggle.


    She wants to see how strong Yang Yu is in the city of killing!


    However, when the fight between life and death began, watching Yang Yu cut down nine fallen people, including the soul king, the soul emperor and the soul saint, one by one, as he cut the melons and vegetables, Hu Lina''s smile became more helpless and desperate.


    It was so strong that she couldn''t stand up to the slightest confrontation.


    "I, as he said, can only live when he is forced to rest to participate in the fight between life and death."


    Hulena laughed at herself and left the killing field in hell.


    Today and the next two days are the days when Yang Yu stays in the hell killing field. Except for those who have completely lost their hope of living, no one dares to participate in the fight between life and death!


    Yang Yu has won 75 consecutive victories in just two months, and this third month will be the time for Yang Yu to win 100 consecutive victories and leave the hell killing field.


    This terrible speed, even those crazy degenerates in the killing field of hell, are filled with awe.


    Yang Yu, really powerful to suffocate!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s killing is extremely decisive. Unlike the madness and bloodthirsty of these degenerates, Yang Yu''s killing is extremely pure, just for killing, without any magazines!


    In a short period of time, Yang Yu got the title of "killing God"!


    Yang Yu, the God of killing!


    Under the outbreak of that murderous spirit, it was like suppressing the bloodthirsty will of the killing city and dominating all the killing gas, which made these degenerates deeply afraid!


    And this It''s the God of killing Yang Yu!


    At the end of the day, Yang Yu''s 75 winning streak increased again to 81.The next day, Yang Yu began to fight life and death again, without the slightest intention of rest and stop, and started his own killing again.


    At the end of the day, 81 wins in a row, which has reached 89 in a row!


    By the end of the third day, Yang Yu''s winning streak had reached 95. As long as he waited for a week and only one day, Yang Yu would be able to achieve 100 consecutive victories and go to hell.


    Leaving the hell killing field, Yang Yu stops at the gate again, and hulena''s body appears again and stands in front of Yang Yu.


    "Something?"


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Lena and asked indifferently.


    This is a very common tone, but it is also a tone of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "You..."


    Hulena looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think of me, break it as soon as possible."


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Lena, slightly stunned, and then some speechless mouth.


    I don''t seem to have too much intersection with this woman. I haven''t got along with Hu Lena as much as Tang San.


    This woman, without any reason, seems to have some ideas about herself?


    "I know, so I came to tell you that I hate you!"


    Hu leina looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and then bit her lips, pretending to be very serious.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then went directly to the direction of his training place, without saying much.


    ��������


    Hulena looked at Yang Yu''s back and showed a self mocking smile.


    She didn''t know why she had such feelings for Yang Yu. In recent days, apart from watching a fight between life and death of Yang Yu every day, she hardly had any intersection with Yang Yu.


    However, women are a very strange race, their feelings, sometimes come is inexplicable?


    However, Yang Yu was indifferent to this, after waiting, Yang Yu won five games in a row with the fastest speed.


    Winning 100 games in a row, Yang Yu will go to hell!


    And in the city of killing, because the God of killing left, he fell into the carnival all night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    A few days later, in the city of killing, Yang Yu''s life in the capital of killing was finally over. After the winner of the 100 consecutive victory in the killing field of hell, Yang Yu could leave the city of killing and start to explore the road to hell!


    The day when Yang Yu began to go to hell road soon came. On a high platform, there were many fallen people in the city of killing. Everyone looked forward to the opening of the road.


    "Killing God, you can get such a title before you have crossed the road of hell, which is enough to prove that you are very powerful in the city of killing."


    On the high platform, a man with a pale face, a black suit and a blood red cloak behind him looked at Yang Yu, and said with an incomparable look:


    "if you want, I can let you stay and become the permanent residence right of the killing capital, and give you the ability to use the soul ring and soul skill in the killing city!"


    This man is the king of killing. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Open the way to hell. Don''t tell me so much."


    Yang Yu looked at the king of killing and spoke calmly.


    "Are you sure you want to? The road to hell in the capital of killing is not easy to leave! "


    The king of killing looked at Yang Yu and said again.


    "Why talk so much nonsense?" Yang Yu looked at the king of killing and said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are arrogant enough. Let''s see how you will die in the hell road of the capital of killing!"


    The king of killing snorted, and then in his body, a blood red light swept out, full of evil breath!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fallen in the killing city all around the stands began to go crazy. They began to tear themselves up and let their blood begin to flow out.


    And these blood began to gather, from the stands above, into the platform under Yang Yu''s feet!


    "Evil thought, king of killing, do you want to send me to the hell road left by the God of rosha, is it possible?"


    Yang Yu sensed the fluctuation of the breath around him, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Because at the moment, the bloody atmosphere on the platform is full of strong evil thoughts, as if it can make people degenerate forever.


    This is not what Yang Yu wanted. What''s more, the God of Luocha has been passed down by Pope bibidong in the martial spirit hall. Even if he goes to the hell road again this time, it''s just another field of killing gods, and he can''t get the inheritance of the God of Shura.


    "Dominate the field!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes swept the king of killing. Then, a field appeared beside Yang Yu!


    One is like Yang Yu. Now, it is a field dominated by heaven and the world!


    "Boom


    In an instant, in Yang Yu''s domain, the murderous spirit swept out, just like a sea of corpses and blood, driving out all the evil thoughts on this high platform!


    "Dare you


    The king''s face changed greatly when he was killed. A strong blood red appeared in his eyes. In his body, a terrible evil thought began to boil up!


    The king of killing at this moment is not like a king of killing, but more like a king of evil. The king of killing at this moment is like the aggregation of all evil thoughts.


    "Bat king, send me to the path of the inheritance of Shura God, otherwise, today will destroy your obsession and liberate that man!"


    Yang Yu looked at the king of killing. In his eyes, a series of cold murders appeared!


    "You More damned


    Looking at Yang Yu, hearing Yang Yu''s words, the king of killing''s face became colder and colder.


    At the moment, the king of killing is not a person, but the product of an evil bat king who once lived in level 99 extreme Douluo.


    So, hearing Yang Yu tell so many secrets, and in order to inherit the Shura God, bat King absolutely can''t let Yang Yu go to hell alive!


    "Stubborn, let Tang San liberate his great grandfather today."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at the king of killing. Beside Yang Yu, Jiuchong cangyun drum, black dragon exterminating wheel, ice and snow God stick, Yuxian gourd and fear eye all appear!


    And, in a flash, all of them burst into dazzling brilliance, sweeping around directly, enveloping Yang Yu himself and the king of killing.


    "You can''t use soul skills. Do you think you can fight against the most powerful extreme duel on this continent?"


    The king of killing looked at Yang Yu and laughed coldly.


    The man he parasitized was a once extreme doula, and he had completed seven examinations of the God of Shura, and his strength was infinitely close to the level of demigod.


    Therefore, when his voice dropped, nine soul rings appeared, and six black and three red soul rings appeared. That terrible breath directly pushed Yang Yu back four or five meters."It''s also called Douluo


    Yang Yu smiles coldly, and the gray light beam of the fear eye sweeps out in an instant, and goes directly into the body of the king of killing!


    "Hum!"


    Beside him, the ninth Soul Ring disappeared in an instant, and the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant, and fell directly to the realm of the eight ring soul duel.


    "What?"


    The king of killing looked so changed that he couldn''t believe that he looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of shocking brilliance.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    And the ice and snow God staff also suddenly shocked, the absolute zero degree of extreme ice force swept out, instantly submerged the king of killing, and directly frozen it into an ice sculpture!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stepped out and went directly to the king of killing. His right hand became a sword finger and directly touched the king''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    The next second, a murderous spirit swept out of Yang Yu''s body, and the towering pressure that had once slaughtered the gods and Buddhas swept by, and directly impacted into the body of the king of killing!


    "Gee! Gee!"


    In an instant, in the body of the king of killing, a piercing cry came out, inspiring the deaf and full of evil will.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu gave a big drink, and the terrible murderous spirit swept out. It seemed that the killing intention was pure to the extreme, as if it was a fatal poison to the bat king who parasitized the extreme Douluo!


    "No!"


    Behind the king of killing, a pool of blood began to gush out, forming a proof of the appearance of nine blood bats, is ferocious roaring, extremely unwilling!


    "Boom


    However, the Zhan Tian sword on his back directly soared into the sky and was directly cut off with the murderous spirit of Jingtian. The nine bloody bats were nailed to the original place after being stripped from the body of the king of killing by Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    In front of Yang Yu, at the moment, because nine blood bats were stripped, the man''s eyebrows changed greatly. A blood red light flew out and directly fell into Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    Yang Yu stepped back a few steps, looking at Tang Chen, who had not yet returned to his senses, raised his mouth slightly.


    Because there is a mark on Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a bloody sword!


    And this is the mark of the nine tests of Shura God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Zheng!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and pulled up the zhantian sword on the ground, and then he looked at Mou Zi, the king of killing, who gradually became clear and bright.


    The king of killing was a extreme doula in Douluo, named Tang Chen.


    Tang San''s grandfather, Tang San''s grandfather!


    "I Have you got rid of the nine blood bat kings


    Tang Chen''s eyes became bright and pinched his fist. He felt very unreal.


    He has been parasitized by nine blood bats for a long time. He has been lost for too long. He suddenly regains his consciousness. He will feel unreal.


    "You''re awake."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth at the right time and looked at Tang Chen.


    "Are you?"


    Tang Chen looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, and then abruptly, he looked at Yang Yu very seriously: "are you the successor of the new Shura God?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded. At the moment when he had just killed nine blood bat kings and rescued Tang Chen, there was a layer of holy sword mark on his eyebrow.


    And this is the mark of the God of Shura!


    As for Tang Chen, there is the same mark of holy sword in the center of his eyebrows, but it is much smaller and more solid.


    "I In the future, you will be the servant of the God of Shura. I will be responsible for guiding you in the future


    Tang Chen was silent for a long time before opening his mouth. His tone was full of complexity.


    He was originally the inheritor of the God of Shura, but he was lost because of the influence of the God of Luocha.


    Today, after being rescued by Yang Yu, the more powerful and most suitable younger generation has become the new inheritor of the God of Shura.


    As for Tang Chen, who had already completed the nine examinations of the Shura God, he now degenerated into the top seven.


    Moreover, he has been completed and officially became the spokesman of Shura in Douluo, and will be the guide for Yang Yu to inherit the God of Shura.


    "Send me to the hell Road, I will start the nine tests of Shura God now."


    Yang Yu nodded and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Tang Chen nodded and directly nodded to Yang Yu and said: "however, you should pay attention to the fact that today''s hell Road, among the nine examinations of Shura God, has been eroded by the spirit of Luocha God. The evil thoughts mixed in it will affect you all the time. If you are lost in it, the result will not be much better than me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly and looked very indifferent. He didn''t think that a God''s mind could affect his mind.


    "Good."


    Tang Chen nodded and reminded Yang Yu that it was enough. With a low drink, the mark of the bloody sword in the center of his eyebrows was bright, and a terrible killing atmosphere directly impacted into the platform below.


    "Boom


    The next second, the infinite will to kill rose to the sky. On the platform under Yang Yu''s feet, the mark of a huge bloody sword appeared alone, and the murderous spirit swept out of it.


    "Good luck to you!" Tang Chen looked at Yang Yu and said.


    At this time, Yang Yu''s body also disappeared directly on the high platform. He saw nothing but darkness.


    However, when Yang Yu landed again, he had already appeared in another world.


    The place where Yang Yu stood was a platform only ten meters wide, surrounded by a bottomless abyss filled with blood red mist.


    In front of Yang Yu, the so-called hell road is a bloody ladder that does not know where to go.


    "The first test of the ninth examination of the Shura God, climbing a thousand layers of the Shura ladder within a year."


    When Yang Yu appeared, the information of the nine examinations of the God of Shura rang out in his mind.


    Yang Yu looked at the endless Shura ladder, waved his hand, and then stepped out directly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, around Yang Yu, a strong pressure from all directions began to pour down, constantly squeezing Yang Yu''s body, to blow Yang Yu out of the Shura ladder.


    However, Yang Yu looks calm, and his body is very human, which can not be measured by the constitution of soul master in Douluo mainland!


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped out, like a flash of lightning. He took the terrible pressure around him as the air.


    An hour later, Yang Yu appeared on a platform again, and this was the second platform after a thousand collapses of Shura sky ladder.


    In front of Yang Yu''s body, there is still an endless Xiuluo ladder.


    "The first test of the ninth examination of the Shura God has been completed. The completion degree exceeds the standard, and the reward is doubled. The completion degree of the inheritance of the Shura God is increased by 10%, which is now 10%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 1000 years. Soul power increased by two levels. "


    When the first exam was finished, the mark of God soon remembered that voice again, prompting Yang Yu to complete the examination of the first exam."All up for a thousand years?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then directly said that his twin martial spirits had been released with 14 soul rings.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s seven soul rings have undergone earth shaking changes!


    Body martial spirit: one red gold, one purple, three black, two red soul ring configuration emerge.


    The same is true for the spirit of infinite spirit. The life of soul ring has been increased by one thousand years!


    The God level Soul Ring of the first soul ring was also knocked back to its original form and restored to the original appearance of the red gold God level soul ring.


    "Start the second exam!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Although he only increased the life of the soul ring, but not his soul power, another reward of Yang Yu directly increased his soul power by two levels, which made him directly break through to level 79!


    "The second test of the ninth examination of the Shura God, climbing a thousand steps of the Shura God again within a year."


    The second test is still as invincible as the first one!


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and stepped out directly and climbed the Shura ladder!


    This time, there was no threat to Yang Yu, but there was an infinite killing spirit in Yang Yu''s body, which aroused resonance.


    But Yang Yu ascends a ladder, then needs own murderous spirit strong one point!


    Yang Yu is not surprised by this assessment. The nine examinations of the God of Shura must have something to do with the position of the God of Shura.


    The God of Shura, however, is the God in charge of killing. It is not surprising to assess whether the murderous spirit of the inheritors meets the standard.


    This time, Yang Yu''s speed of climbing the 1000 stairs was even faster than the speed of examining the physical body at the beginning!


    Because, really want to talk about the murderous spirit, is that the Shura God takes itself as the standard, Yang Yu can pass without pressure!


    He used to prove the existence of Taoism by killing the sage and engraved the laws and decrees of heaven!


    The way to kill is Yang Yu''s first road. How can it be weak!


    "The second test of the ninth examination of Shura God has been completed. The degree of completion exceeds the standard, and the reward is doubled. The completion degree of the inheritance of Shura God is increased by 10%, and the goal is 20%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 2000 years. Soul power increased by two levels.


    When the soul power reaches the bottleneck, the reward will be kept one level and will be distributed with the third exam reward of Shura God. "


    After Yang Yu finished the second examination and the reward began to be issued, Yang Yu''s realm directly broke through the bottleneck of Grade 80.


    In addition, there is also a level of soul power bonus added to it before it is released!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Eighty."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the scenery around him. Looking at the area in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Yang Yu, stop for a moment."


    And on this high platform, Tang Chen''s figure appeared, holding a golden bead in his hand, and said to Yang Yu.


    "Does God give the ring?"


    Yang Yu looked at the golden beads in Tang Chen''s hands, and his eyes lit up.


    When it reaches the bottleneck for the first time, it can get a soul ring given by God, which can give the inheritor a soul ring that can reach the limit of absorption years!


    But now, Yang Yu broke through the 80 level, and naturally Tang Chen, the guide, sent Yang Yu the spirit ring.


    Thank you very much


    Yang Yu took the gold beads, and then he directly released the infinite spirit suit and began to absorb the soul ring.


    The limit that he can absorb now has exceeded 200000 years. Now, Yang Yu needs the most auxiliary shenzhuang, which is obviously used to resist the spirit defense costume of Luocha God, which is eroded from the inheritance of Shura God!


    Yang Yu had his own goal. After he chose the infinite divine costume to absorb this divine soul ring, he fell into silence.


    This time, when Yang Yu woke up again, it was three days later.


    "Hoo, start the third exam!"


    Yang Yu stood up and looked at the third Soul Ring of his infinite spirit. His eyes were shining.


    The spirit of the defense of the soul, the real magic costume!


    "The third examination of the Shura God, climbing a thousand layers of the Shura ladder again within a year!"


    The third examination of Shura God, the same assessment content, but this time in the Shura ladder, the assessment content must be different.


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu Mou son micro coagulation, directly boarded this time the Shura ladder.


    "Boom


    However, in an instant, a terrible evil idea swept over Yang Yu''s soul like a mountain.


    In Yang Yu''s mind, there seems to be a voice, which is full of temptation, as if to make all the creatures of time sink into the eternal evil.


    This time, the assessment of the Shura ladder has been completely eroded by the deity of Luocha, making the Shura ladder which may have been a test of Yang Yu''s soul into a ladder of evil thoughts leading people to evil and degeneration!


    "Hum!"


    Hum, Yang Yu''s eighth ring is moving.


    In an instant, with the blooming of the soul ring, in Yang Yu''s hands, a black bell condensed out and directly fell into Yang Yu''s eyebrows!


    "I''m invincible, go away!"


    Later, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he was directly angry. His invincible intention swept out, just like the invincible belief of eight wasteland and six harmonies, just like the sword that can split the nine heaven!


    At this moment, all the gods of Luocha on the thousand layers of Shura sky ladder have been destroyed and completely dissipated.


    Nothing left!


    Yang Yu stood on the first floor of the Xiuluo ladder and suddenly stepped on it.


    Then, just like a thunderbolt, it flitted over the Shura ladder and landed on a platform in an instant!


    "The third test of the ninth examination of Shura God has been completed. The degree of completion exceeds the standard, and the reward is doubled. The completion degree of the inheritance of the Shura God is increased by 10%, which is now 30%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 10000 years. Soul power increased by two levels. "


    Yang Yu ascended to the sky step by step, with the invincible will, and directly crushed the God''s mind of Luocha, which was incomparable and powerful!


    "Ten thousand years..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then released his own martial spirit and soul ring. Originally, it was only the fifth soul ring at the level of ten thousand years. Now it has completely transformed into a hundred thousand year old soul ring!


    "Very good!"


    Yang Yu smiles and then looks around the platform.


    This time, there was no more Shura ladder, but at the end of the platform, stood a bloody door.


    "This door is the fourth test? Or within the door? "


    Yang Yu stepped forward and went to the door again, but he found that he couldn''t push and couldn''t get in at all.


    "The fourth examination of the God of Shura was opened. Within one year, he used his own strength to break the holy gate of Shura and enter the holy land of killing."


    When Yang Yu promoted the door, the voice of inheritance assessment sounded again within the seal of God.


    "Break the door?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he directly hit the door with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The door of blood color was shocked, but there was no change. It was as good as before.


    "It''s just the Shura gate for level 85, but it can''t stop me!"


    Yang Yu Mou son a congealing, then directly back four or five steps.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and Cang Yu''s body are all destroyed."Master, wandering the eight wastelands!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and held it slightly, as if a magic sword made up of air was grasped by Yang Yu.


    Then, a succession of dark golden brilliance emerged, in which the power of purple thunder also rushed out, the flame of Phoenix God was raging, and the blood of killing gas was floating out


    This sword, can be said to gather all Yang Yu''s strength, is now Yang Yu''s strongest blow at the peak state!


    "Broken!"


    Yang Yu gave a big drink and threw the bright sword in front of him. Then he pinched his fist with his right hand. He burst into the sword handle with infinite power.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, there was a terrible force surging out, so that the murderous spirit in the bottomless abyss was blown away.


    "Boom


    The next second, at the Shura gate not far away from Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s sword directly pierces the gate, and the whole body of the sword has been inserted into the gate.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click..."


    At this time, the original intact Shura holy gate began to crack rapidly, and cracks began to spread, and the place where Yang Yu''s sword penetrated began to collapse rapidly!


    Yang Yu stepped forward, went to the gate of Shura, and smashed it again, turning the slowly disintegrating Shura gate into countless pieces, and began to fall to the ground.


    "The holy land of killing..."


    Yang Yu stepped directly into the door and left the area of the Shura ladder.


    But when Yang Yu came out again, he had already stepped into another world.


    A desolate battlefield as if it had been a bloody oar!


    "Is this the holy land of killing?"


    Looking at the ancient battlefield, Yang Yu frowned slightly.


    "The fourth test of the ninth examination of Shura God has been completed. The completion of the inheritance of Shura God has been increased by 10%, which is now 40%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 10000 years, and soul power increased by one level. "


    When Yang Yu stepped into this ancient battlefield, the sound of the mark of the God of Shura was heard in Yang Yu''s ear.


    Fourth test It''s done!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Here is the holy land of killing, a battlefield born from the birth of Shura."


    Tang Chen''s figure appeared again at this time. Standing beside Yang Yu, he said: "this is different from the capital of killing. It''s a real killing world, so it''s so desolate and full of the flavor of war."


    "What are you here for?"


    Yang Yu looked at everything around him and looked puzzled.


    "Many tests in the future are related to this world. In other words, except for the assessment that you will attach all the soul rings in the future, all the subsequent examinations will be in this holy land of killing."


    Tang Chen nodded, looked at Yang Yu and nodded slightly.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, then he looked at Tang Chen and said, "what''s the fifth test?"


    "You can ask the mark of God, if it is not wrong, it should be a war with me."


    Tang Chen opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yudao.


    Tang Chen, but now the most powerful soul master on this continent exists!


    Because, he was at the level of level 99, which is the limit of Tora, he took part in the examination of Shura God, and completed seven examinations!


    One of the rewards, I am afraid that today''s Tang Chen has been infinitely close to the demigod realm!


    In fact, Tang Chen is almost a demigod.


    At this time, Yang Yu also communicated the seal of the God of Shura.


    "The fifth test of Shura God, challenge and defeat the leader within one year!"


    There is no accident in the fifth test of Shura God. As Tang Chen said, it is to defeat Tang Chen!


    "Who did you challenge?"


    Yang Yu looked at Tang Chen and was very curious about the existence of the demigod. Who was the challenge in the fifth examination.


    "A soul beast in the star forest won, but it was not easy to win."


    Tang Chen opened his mouth and looked serious.


    Because, in Douluo, he had never heard of such a powerful beast in the forest of stars.


    "Golden eye black dragon king?"


    Yang Yu looked at Tang Chen and asked in doubt.


    "Do you know the beast?" Tang Chen looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect you could beat him."


    Looking at Tang Chen, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became serious. I''m afraid this one is really infinitely close to the supernatural.


    "Try it. You can suppress me who was occupied by nine blood bat kings at that time. Unloading should not be difficult."


    Tang Chen is helpless to smile, the hand directly emerged a huge Haotian hammer, six black three red Nine Rings floating out.


    "Come on


    Yang Yu looks dignified and directly urges all the auxiliary Holy Spirit costumes. Among them, the eye of fear is the first thing to explode!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the gray light beam fell into Tang Chen''s body, which made Tang Chen fall from the cloud.


    Tang Chen''s ninth Soul Ring disappeared and was directly sealed to the level of eight ring soul duel.


    "I give in..."


    Tang Chen waved his Haotian hammer, and then spoke with great helplessness.


    Although he has not become a God in the tenth ring, he has already possessed the strength close to the demigod.


    However, Yang Yu''s magic weapon still cut off a big realm.


    "The first examination of the ninth examination of the Shura God has been completed, and the completion of the inheritance of the Shura God has been increased by 10%, which is now 50%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 2000 years. Soul power increased by one level. "


    And the God run mark of the God of Shura even admitted the defeat this time. Under the judgment, Tang Chen in this state should not be Yang Yu''s opponent.


    "What kind of weapon do you come from? I''m very strong now."


    Tang Chen looked at the eyes of fear, eyes filled with shock color.


    "The soul skill of the second martial spirit." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "Now it can be regarded as understanding why the God of Shura gave up me directly and chose you."


    Tang Chen shook his head, he was given up this time, do not complain!


    Everything about Yang Yu is so powerful!


    "Level 86, the next assessment, it is best to let me get the soul ring, after completion, I should be able to directly break through level 90!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and his speed of running through the examination of the God of Shura was so fast that in one day, Yang Yu was directly close to the bottleneck of the title of "Douluo"!


    "As you wish."


    Tang Chen heard Yang Yu''s murmur and said with a smile.


    Yang Yu was stunned immediately, and then quickly communicated with God''s mark and asked about the content of the sixth examination.


    "The sixth test of the ninth examination of the Shura God, go to the endless bone sea in the holy land to hunt the ghost dragon and become the eighth Soul Ring!"


    The assessment of God run is not a set of stubborn fixed, it will be changed according to the inheritor.And now the sixth test is obviously to let Yang Yu break through the level 90 as soon as possible!


    "Master Tang Chen, if you have other things, you can do them. It''s OK to leave the city of killing. I should start to run for the next Soul Ring!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then he looked in a direction, where is the endless bone sea guided by the mark of God.


    "Then I would like to congratulate you in advance for breaking through the title Douluo and becoming the youngest Title Douluo on the mainland today!"


    Tang Chen smiles and turns away.


    He does have his own business to do.


    "Youming bone Dragon..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and his mouth slightly raised. Then he crossed the void directly and began to head for the endless sea of bones.


    After flying for several hours, the scene in front of Yang Yu changed. The original bloody oars and the mottled bloody battlefield all disappeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    Instead of a snow-white world, but the snow-white world is not formed by ice and snow, but by countless bones!


    White bones!


    No matter the mountains in the distance, the river in the middle, and the ground near, there are white bones all over the mountains and fields.


    Even in the sky, there are some bony wings floating in the sky, sending out the ghost spirit.


    This world is like a sea of white bones. You can feel the forest when you look at it.


    "Youming bone dragon, a traitor of the divine world, fell into the killing holy land after death. An evil undead born from the God of Luocha controls the power of death and space!"


    When Yang Yu arrived at the endless sea of bones, another sound came out from the mark of the God of Shura, reminding Yang Yu of the origin and strength of this ghost bone dragon!


    "Once a god beast?"


    Yang Yu''s face was shocked. He was surprised to see the endless sea of bones below.


    There should be no mistake about the seal of the God of Shura. But if Yang Yu absorbed the Soul Ring of the ghost bone dragon, is it a divine level soul ring or is it the soul ring after changing from the corpse of a divine beast to the ghost bone dragon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Youming bone dragon!"


    Standing outside the endless sea of bones, Yang Yu looked at the endless sea of snow-white bones, and directly drank.


    Yang Yu prefers this direct way to seek it out aimlessly.


    "Who dares to disturb the emperor''s deep sleep?"


    However, just after Yang Yu opened his mouth and drank it, a pair of pupils, like those condensed by the dark green fire, appeared in the endless sea of bones. A pair of eyes locked Yang Yu.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the pair of pupils.


    "The breath of Shura God!"


    This pair of eyes beat, that dark green brilliance appears extremely moribund, staring at Yang Yu, killing machine is emerging.


    "Come out, you will die today!"


    Yang Yu looked at the pupils calmly. He cut the sword out of his hand. A bloody red sword struck the direction of the ghost dragon.


    "How dare a young boy who has never reached the peak on that continent dare to kill me?"


    The ghost dragon snorted coldly. Under the pieces of white bones, a huge Bone Claw came out and directly patted Yang Yu''s sword.


    "Boom


    A heavy roar sounded, and Yang Yu''s sword didn''t do any harm to the ghost dragon.


    "Man, you shouldn''t come here at this time. You''re not my opponent!"


    Youming bone dragon staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes become incomparably cold and dense.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    And in the endless bone sea in front of Yang Yu, at this moment, it was like a huge beast crawling out of the real sea, and countless white bones stirred up, just as the bone sea began to appear rough waves.


    And in the endless bone sea, at this moment, there is a giant dragon like hundreds of meters tall climbing out of the bone sea.


    However, the dragon only left a huge bone, not a trace of flesh and blood.


    In addition to a pair of empty pupils, there was a faint green fire in the dark. On the body of this giant bone dragon, there was only the breath of death that was wrapped around every white bone.


    And this giant dragon is not an Oriental dragon, but a giant dragon with a pair of bone wings. Its whole body is as huge as a huge sacred mountain, showing its terrible strength!


    "It''s just a bone of a mythical beast. It''s a hundred thousand year old soul animal to support death. Is it strong?"


    Yang Yu looked at the ghost dragon that appeared at the moment with a cold smile, full of confidence and opportunity to kill.


    No matter how strong this ghost dragon is, it will not exceed 200000 years. Therefore, for Yang Yu, the ghost dragon is too weak!


    "Eyes of fear!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes drank coldly, and directly took out the fear eye from the storage space. He floated in the void. A gray light beam swept out directly and hit the direction of the ghost dragon!


    "Roar!"


    The ghost dragon stares at Yang Yu and roars. In front of him, the void suddenly shakes, and a force of space emerges.


    At the moment, the space in front of the ghost dragon seems to be very unreal and folded.


    However, Yang Yu''s face was still calm, and the space power of the ghost dragon did not affect the glory of the eye of fear.


    "Hum!"


    The gray brilliance of the eye of fear directly regarded the power of space as nothing, penetrated through it, and disappeared into the body of the ghost dragon.


    "No, no, no! How could this be? Why did I fall to the 10000 year level? "


    In an instant, the fire of the nether world leaped violently in a pair of eyes of the nether world bone dragon. It can be seen how frightened the ghost bone dragon is at the moment!


    "Die!"


    However, Yang Yu would not give the ghost dragon time. Jiuchong cangyun drum and the black dragon extermination wheel directly said that the increase of the glory did not enter Yang Yu''s body!


    "Die!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu has been beyond the power of the soul Douluo, with the combat power of the title Douluo level!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s attack power at the moment is enough to compete with extreme Douluo!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s third Soul Ring directly bloomed, dark and deep, black brilliant incomparable.


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a hundred meter long dark gold sword condenses, which is full of powerful fluctuations!


    Yang Yu held the huge sword, but it seemed as if he didn''t take anything. He lifted the sword high, and then he chopped the ghost dragon below!


    "Roar! I will kill you


    At the moment, the ghost dragon fell into rage, and his realm fell from the limit of 100000 years to the level of 10000 years, which made the existence born of evil thoughts fall into the crazy tyranny.


    "Boom


    However, when Yang Yu''s dark gold sword was cut off, the terrible brilliance was incomparable, as if he were cutting the heaven and earth into two parts.


    "BoomHowever, in front of the ghost dragon, the power of infinite space suddenly rioted and swept to the dark gold sword.


    At the moment, the void of the killing holy land is being torn. The space power controlled by the ghost dragon is still the power controlled by the divine beast!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu cut out a sword. The power of dark gold fear claw bear can break everything, and a pair of claws can tear everything up. Yang Yu urged him to the extreme!


    The attack power of level 99 extreme Douluo is all in this sword.


    The inner space of the netherworld bone dragon tears the void and destroys everything.


    Yang Yu''s dark gold sword, however, is chopping through the void of heaven and earth, which is even more terrifying and powerful!


    "Boom


    After a few minutes, the dark gold sword directly cuts on the power of the space swept out by the ghost dragon. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth seem to ring a flat thunder that makes the world pale!


    In the endless sea of bones, the void is breaking, everything is rapidly collapsing, the endless sea of bones is also annihilating, and all the bones are turned into fly ash.


    At the same time, the ghost dragon has been beheaded, and a huge skeleton is nailed in front of the ground by the dark gold sword.


    The dark green fire beating in the pair of empty dragon pupils is gradually extinguished.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu fell down slowly and stood on the handle of the huge sword, drawing a blood red Soul Ring floating from the body of the ghost dragon to his body.


    "A hundred thousand year old soul ring is not a divine level soul ring."


    Yang Yuxian shook his head in disappointment, and then shook his head helplessly. He sat down on the top of the giant sword, drawing the blood red Soul Ring of 100000 years to his head.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, in this one hundred thousand years of soul ring, a wisp of brilliance fell and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hum!"


    However, it was at the moment when Yang Yu began to absorb his soul power.


    Behind Yang Yu, the Phoenix''s Divine Wings directly show themselves. Among the two wings, wisps of special strength are in the Soul Ring of the ghost dragon.


    And this power is the power of God!


    At the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the mark of the God of Shura also began to shine at the moment. The blood red magic power was diffused out, covering the Soul Ring of the ghost dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The Phoenix wings of the fire phoenix are infused into the Soul Ring of the ghost bone dragon, and the seal of the God of Shura also covers the Soul Ring of the ghost bone dragon.


    At this moment, as if to help the Soul Ring complete a transformation, wisps of extreme terror are awakening and reviving in the Soul Ring of the ghost bone dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Three days later, the ghost dragon''s Soul Ring flickered slightly and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body. It was still a blood red one hundred thousand year old soul ring without any transformation.


    However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, his face suddenly congealed, and then he stood up with great surprise.


    "Hum!"


    At Yang Yu''s side, the seven soul rings of the body''s martial spirit slowly floated out, and each of them gave out a strong breath.


    One red gold, two black, four red, one white gold!


    A total of eight soul rings floated out and moved slowly beside Yang Yu. However, the soul rings of the ghost dragon, which had been blood red for 100000 years, had been transformed into a divine level soul ring.


    "No wonder the ghost bone dragon was chosen as my eighth soul ring, a once divine beast. With the power of Shura God, it is too simple to restore its soul ring to a divine level one."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely excited, because in the process of his absorption, he did not even feel the slightest change. The use of the Soul Ring of Youming bone dragon is only one hundred thousand years old.


    But now, unexpectedly turned into a god level soul ring, Yang Yu instinctively thought that this was the intention of Shura God.


    "Two divine level soul rings!"


    Yang Yu looked at the two soul rings beside him and had a strong feeling.


    His power now is no longer pure soul power, but real divine power!


    "Two divine level soul rings, in this case, even the real God is not necessarily like this?"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the scenery around, eyes incomparably bright!


    The sixth test of the ninth examination of Shura God has been completed. The completion of the inheritance of Shura God has been increased by 15%, which is now 65%.


    The years of all soul rings are increased by 20000 years, and the soul power is improved by one level.


    The soul power of the inheritor has reached the bottleneck, and the soul power reward will be issued with the seventh examination


    Yang Yu''s eyebrow center and the mark of the God of Shura are fluctuating. The sixth test of Yang Yu has been completed, and the degree of Yang Yu''s inheritance has been more than half.


    "Level 90, the seventh test should be to complete the last two soul rings?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, directly communicating with the mark of the God of Shura, ready to start the seventh examination directly.


    "The seventh test of the ninth examination of the Shura God shows that the inheritor has reached the final level of soul power. Please configure all soul rings of your own martial spirit completely."


    As expected, the content of the seventh examination is to make Yang Yu attach a soul ring.


    "Nine Rings, Title Douluo!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and forgot to take a look at the city of killing, so he sent himself out of the holy land of killing and returned to the land of Douluo.


    You can''t get the Soul Ring in the killing holy land.


    Because, Yang Yu and someone, there is an agreement.


    Yang Yu, obviously, didn''t want to break the appointment.


    "It''s time to start, but this time, I''ll have to continue to cheat."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. Looking at the scenery around him, he walked towards the distance.


    This time, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. It took less than half an hour to get to the destination of his trip from the small town where he entered the killing capital.


    In front of Yang Yu, there is only endless snow, and the whole world has become a snow white time.


    In the far north, Yang Yu is here again!


    The last time Yang Yu came for the soul ring, and this time it was the same.


    However, this time, there is an agreement and a goal of our own.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and tore a space crack directly in front of himself, and then stepped directly into it.


    When Yang Yu reappeared, he was already in the deepest part of the far north.


    This territory belongs to the snow emperor.


    "You..."


    Soon, beside Yang Yu, Xuedi''s figure appeared. She was still wearing the snow white dress. She was plump and extremely sexy.


    "I''m here to keep the appointment."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the snow emperor. At the same time, in his own heart, the mark of Shura holy sword flickered slightly, and the power belonging to God was diffuse.


    "Do you really inherit the God of Shura?"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his face became complicated.


    "As I said, this is inevitable. The inheritance of the God of Shura is not out of reach."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the snow emperor road.


    "So you are here to defeat me and make me your soul ring?"


    Snow emperor was silent for a moment. After calming down his complicated thoughts, he frowned and looked at Yang Yu."That''s what the original agreement was. Of course, I will come when I reach the bottleneck of level 90 and there is no additional soul ring."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Let''s have a war. I also want to see how strong the human beings who can be inherited by God are!"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes became very cold.


    She is another soul beast of grade 700000, and in the far north, she can even fight against the God of beasts at the level of 800000 without defeat.


    Therefore, her strength is really comparable to the level 99 extreme Douluo. She does not think that Yang Yu, who has just reached the bottleneck of level 90 and even does not count as a Douluo, can defeat him!


    "Well, let''s fight!"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, he did not have much nonsense. He directly released Jiuchong cangyun drum, black dragon extermination wheel, and Yuxian gourd. All of them were wrapped around Yang Yu and began to shine, which filled with the light of horror.


    "Have you reached the level of Douluo?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, snow emperor''s look suddenly coagulated, has been able to feel Yang Yu''s breath at the moment has become extremely powerful, almost and a super Douluo no doubt!


    "Come on


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor, and the spirit of the body was released. The dazzling eight rings were released, and the terrible fluctuation of soul power swept across the whole northern region.


    "God level Soul Ring..."


    Snow emperor''s face was completely dignified. Looking at Yang Yu, he also had a terrible smell in his body. In his hands, a crystal clear ice blue emperor sword appeared, emitting amazing waves.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu suddenly stepped on the void and flew out with zhantian sword in his hand. He directly chopped the snow emperor with a sword.


    "Then let me see how strong the descendants of God are


    Snow emperor''s eyes are cold, looking at Yang Yu, the ice and snow around him seem to respect her.


    As the emperor''s sword in his hand was cut out, the extreme cold around him became more and more powerful!


    Snow emperor is the real master of this land of extreme north. It can be said that she is the emperor of the land of extreme north and the empress of the power of ice and snow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The core area of the far north, the territory of the snow emperor, has been thoroughly boiling at the moment, and two kinds of breath like flying straight into the sky are exploding.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has wielded the zhantian sword, which is full of dark golden brilliance.


    The snow emperor faced Yang Yu as if she were a woman emperor in the ice and snow. She became more and more noble and cool. The emperor''s sword or countless ice and snow in her hand directly cut Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    The next second, when the two people collide, it seems that a big earthquake has taken place in the whole area of the far north. The terrible energy fluctuation sweeps across the far north, making all the falling ice and snow in the center of Yang Yu and Xuedi, all melting clean.


    And Yang Yu and Xuedi, at the moment, both of them were in a sudden retreat, and their faces were very serious and looked at each other.


    Yang Yu and snow emperor, just under a sword collision, did not distinguish between the high and low, but equally!


    "Come again!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his face was extremely serious. He waved the Zhan Tian sword in his hand and directly cut out a sword and killed him in the direction of snow emperor.


    "Boom


    And the snow emperor did not have the slightest ambiguity, directly waved the emperor''s sword in his hand, and once again cut out a sword like the condensation of ice and snow.


    "Boom


    However, before the swords collided, the figures of Yang Yu and Xue Di had already appeared in one place, and the swords in their hands were all chopped at each other.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, with the two people as the center, that terrible momentum swept through the ice and snow world. Their energy residual power seemed to be the most terrible cutting, which collapsed and melted all the icebergs and snows in the world!


    However, both Yang Yu and Xuedi are holding swords at the moment, as if the two most powerful lights are colliding.


    In the sky, in the snow, Yang Yu and snow emperor''s bodies have appeared, waving swords and chopping at each other.


    At the moment, the two men are in the outbreak of the most powerful fighting force, snow emperor and Yang Yu seem to be the most powerful God in the collision general.


    At the moment, in the ice and snow world, it seems that because of Yang Yu, they are trapped in time stillness.


    Because the collision between the two was too fierce, and the energy of that time and again was surging between the heaven and the earth, making the ice and snow in the far north land have already turned into nothingness before three of them fall down.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu and snow emperor once again hold a sword and collide together. Yang Yu and snow emperor''s eyes look at each other, and they are not calm.


    "Boom


    Snow emperor Mou son a congealing, has been empty left hand, this time suddenly clap out, hit to Yang Yu''s face directly.


    "Snow emperor, you can''t beat me."


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor''s hand and shook his head. He also raised his left hand, and the extreme cold condensed on it!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and Xuedi both flew backward like a broken kite. They clapped at each other. The collision of two extremely cold forces was tantamount to a big explosion.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Xuedi are pale, and there is a trace of blood in the corners of their mouths.


    However, Yang Yu''s face soon recovered. The gourd was opened, and the emerald green light fell from it, which made Yang Yu recover almost instantly!


    ����


    And now, in the territory of the other two kings in the far north, the two supreme beings opened their eyes.


    As soon as they finished with a palm, they sensed the terrible waves in the territory of Xuedi.


    "Snow emperor, besides what things, this kind of fluctuation, unexpectedly someone and she have reached a draw?"


    In the territory of BingBi scorpion clan, BingBi emperor opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Xuedi''s territory. His face became extremely cold.


    Then, the figure of the ice emperor disappeared, and went to the direction of the snow emperor quickly, as if to kill people!


    In the territory of Titan snow devil, the figure of Titan snow devil began to move, and walked in the direction of snow emperor''s territory with the pace of shaking the far north.


    At the moment in the territory of snow emperor, snow emperor frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu.


    The collision just now was extremely fierce, the consumption of both of them was extremely huge, and they also received some trauma.


    However, Yang Yu recovered too quickly, whether it was the consumption of divine power or the recovery of his injury.


    Just like a palm, both Xuedi and Yangyu were injured, but Yang Yu almost recovered in the blink of an eye, but Xue Di couldn''t.


    Looking at Yang Yu, the snow emperor''s face is not good-looking, even in the heart has a kind of inexplicable pain, feeling very aggrieved.


    Yang Yu, this kind of open hang the same recovery speed, is simply bullying people!


    "Come again!"


    However, snow emperor''s eyes soon returned to cool color, staring at Yang Yu, at his side, countless ice and snow power began to boil.


    As if at the moment between heaven and earth, began to fall into the winter, and the snow emperor standing among them, as if that dominates this winter woman emperor!At the moment, the snow emperor was holding the emperor''s sword, and his left hand was gathering the emperor''s palm. Beside him, the cold winter world like a field of ice and snow began to sweep over Yang Yu, and the powerful force enveloped Yang Yu!


    At the moment, snow emperor is the emperor of this world, the empress of the power of ice and snow!


    "Snow emperor, you lose!"


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor at the moment and shook his head.


    Then, Yang Yu directly stood up and stood opposite to Xuedi. Beside Yang Yu, the dominant field swept out directly.


    The next second, Yang Yu eyes a blazing, a strong momentum swept out of Yang Yu.


    In an instant, the originally terrible winter world began to stop and disappear.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s figure became illusory, but when Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing in front of Xue Di''s body. His left hand collided with Xuedi''s palm, but his right hand did not know when to hold Xuedi''s sword, pointing to the white neck of Xuedi as white as lanolin.


    "Why?"


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes emerged in a strong shock color, can''t believe looking at Yang Yu.


    "If it comes to dominating a kind of power, no one can compare with me. If you don''t use the emperor''s cold sky, maybe we will have to fight for a period of time, but after you use the emperor''s cold sky, you will show your greatest weakness in front of me without any reason."


    Yang Yu''s left hand slightly shakes, and then directly holds the snow emperor''s hand in his own hand, so that he can no longer urge the emperor''s palm.


    But holding the sword of emperor Xuedi, Yang Yu didn''t repel him at all, even more like arm driven than snow emperor.


    Snow emperor, there are three tricks!


    Emperor sword, Emperor palm, Emperor cold day!


    The emperor''s cold day is a special field of snow emperor who is the power of ice and snow.


    Among them, snow emperor''s strength will be maximized, just like the incarnation of snow queen.


    However, unfortunately, facing the power of dominating the spirit of the body, Yang Yu has the power of dominating the heaven and the world.


    Snow emperor''s cold weather has become the biggest flaw.


    If only use the emperor''s sword and the emperor''s palm, Yang Yu may have to grind with the snow emperor slowly, relying on the more immortal gourd to consume and defeat the snow emperor.


    But as soon as the emperor''s cold day came out, Yang Yu completely took the upper hand. The snow emperor, who was defeated by the emperor''s cold day, was defeated by his most powerful means before he recovered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Why?"


    At the moment, the snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, without any action. Yang Yu pointed his sword at his neck, and his eyes were full of doubts and disbelief.


    "No why."


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor, shook his head and said calmly.


    "My emperor''s cold sky and my emperor''s sword are under your control. You What power does it possess? "


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled and his heart was full of helpless Brilliance: "is this the power of God?"


    "No, it''s my strength."


    Yang Yu and Xuedi looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "I lost."


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu and said with a helpless look.


    "What about the agreement?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the snow emperor.


    "I can''t be a human soul ring."


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and said very seriously after a long silence.


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor, and finally shook his head. He threw the emperor''s sword directly into the snow on one side, and then released the left hand that held Xuedi''s palm.


    "Human beings and soul masters are always enemies with no red and rings."


    Snow emperor did not retreat, also did not start, but looked at, very seriously said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your soul ring. I just don''t want to see a beautiful woman like you disappear like this."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t get entangled.


    He didn''t stick to the Soul Ring of the snow emperor, because both the noumenon martial spirit and the infinite divine costume already had the Soul Ring of ice attribute.


    "You have the strength to kill me."


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering.


    She did not understand why Yang Yu wanted to save her, or why Yang Yu, a human soul master, felt that her soul beast was a beautiful woman.


    "I said, I''m not for your soul ring Come on, you are really stupid. I won''t tell you. "


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and tried to explain something, but he finally swallowed it back.


    He wanted Xuedi to become a soul ring. Firstly, he did not kill Yang Yu because of hunting ghosts and beasts in the far north of the country. Secondly, it was because of Xue Di''s appearance.


    Snow emperor''s appearance is very beautiful, even if is a Douluo continent that one of the most beautiful beauty compared, is absolutely the most beautiful one.


    Yang Yu has a plump, sexy and charming figure, noble and cool, and shy face. No matter what kind of face, Yang Yu is moved.


    However, the snow emperor was not affectionate, and he was so disgusted with human beings that Yang Yu had no choice but to let him experience the tragic fate captured by the human soul master in the future.


    "You..."


    Snow emperor frowned, eyes very strange looking at Yang Yu.


    Because she felt that Yang Yu''s eyes were not looking at a soul animal, but more like appreciating a beauty.


    Just as Yang Yu said, the human soul master in front of her wants to make her a soul ring because of her appearance?


    "I''ll see you later. The rest of you from the far north are here. Since you don''t want to leave with me, that''s it."


    Yang Yu took a look at the snow emperor and sighed helplessly. He turned directly, tore the void and stepped into it.


    "You..."


    The snow emperor looks at Yang Yu''s back to disappear like this, Jiao body slightly a shock.


    At the moment, she really does not understand why such a powerful soul master let her become his soul ring, not for the soul ring, but to save her.


    What''s more, she saved her as a human being. If she became a soul ring, she would be a top-level soul beast with extreme terror!


    "Why on earth?"


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu''s leaving the void, filled with doubts, a very strange mood in the spread.


    Is this human being, is it really because of her beauty, and specially come to the appointment?


    A human soul master, unexpectedly, have a good feeling for the beauty of a soul beast?


    This makes snow emperor unable to understand, she has seen a lot of human soul masters, of which the handsome to her surprise also exists.


    However, the snow emperor has never had this kind of absurd idea of Yang Yu. She has never only killed her heart and hated human beings!


    "This human being, after all..."


    Snow emperor looks very complicated, Yang Yu can kill her and get her soul ring, so he left.


    And, in the end, it seems Some loss?


    "Snow emperor!"


    However, the snow emperor''s thoughts were soon interrupted, and the ice emperor''s body quickly swept over, and a violent force was raging.


    "Binger."


    Snow emperor vomited a puff of turbid gas, calmed down his heart also began to absurd idea, shook his head, looked at the ice emperor.


    "What happened and why was there such a great war, the enemy?"


    The ice emperor quickly arrived in front of the snow emperor and asked in a very cold tone."It''s OK, binger. The man has left."


    Snow emperor opened his mouth, and there was a feeling of loss in his voice.


    "What happened?"


    Ice emperor frowned, very confused.


    "A man came to the appointment, but..."


    Snow emperor opened his mouth and his face became complicated again.


    "You lost?"


    Ice emperor frowned, looking at the snow emperor at the moment, there is a vibration in his heart.


    "I lost. He didn''t take what the man could have taken away!"


    Snow emperor opened his mouth, and somehow in his voice, there was a sense of loss.


    "This..."


    Ice emperor looks a little shocked, I can''t believe that snow emperor will lose to others in his own territory.


    The snow emperor looked at the ice emperor and the Snow Demon King who was walking in the distance. He looked into a complex silence.


    After more than ten minutes, the snow emperor raised his head to look at the ice emperor and the Titan Snow Demon King, and his eyes became extremely bright.


    "Binger, Titan, this far north land will be handed over to you from now on. I Maybe I''m leaving. "


    Snow emperor spoke, and his tone became very serious.


    "Well?"


    The ice emperor and the Titan Snow Demon King both looked at the snow emperor, and their looks became extremely puzzled.


    "The deadline is coming. I have to find a solution."


    Snow emperor said, and did not say his real purpose to leave, but this reason, ice emperor and Titan Snow Demon King will believe.


    "Snow emperor, I believe you will be able to break through!"


    Ice emperor opens a mouth, look extremely serious say.


    "Yes


    Snow emperor looks at a direction, voice incomparably complex mouth way.


    "We will protect the far north!"


    The snow emperor opened his mouth and looked at the eyes of the two heavenly kings very seriously.


    Soon, the snow emperor left, tore a void, and directly stepped into it.


    But when it came out again, it had already stepped into a forest, a completely strange coniferous forest with strange atmosphere between heaven and earth!


    "Where is this, and where did he come to look for the ninth ring?"


    Snow emperor looked around the scene, flew directly above the sky, and looked around.


    Soon, she saw a figure in confrontation with a soul beast whose breath was so terrible that she looked serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Yang Yu tore up the void and crossed the distance from it.


    It left Douluo and fell directly into another continent.


    The name of this continent is familiar to no one.


    Because, its name - the sun and the moon!


    When Yang Yu stepped out of the void, he was already in a completely strange forest, not a big forest of stars or a sunset forest.


    It''s a strange forest where the flora is mostly coniferous forest!


    "The forest of evil spirits is the second among the ten fierce beasts in Douluo mainland ten thousand years later, and the forest where the evil emperor lives!"


    The area where Yang Yu came is already another continent, and today''s forest is the evil forest closely related to Douluo.


    The evil eye tyrant dominates, the evil emperor''s living place!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu closed his eyes and felt for a while, then he directly tore the void and stepped into the core of the forest of evil spirits from the original place!


    And here, at the moment, there is a huge eye pupil with a full length of 300 meters standing in the void. Around, a total of 81 tentacles are swinging, and they all emit strong spiritual fluctuations!


    And this is now the world''s most powerful spiritual existence - evil eye tyrant, evil emperor!


    "Human beings?"


    This closed, as if sleeping eyes suddenly opened.


    All of a sudden, a spirit of terror swept out and directly suppressed Yang Yu.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu''s face was very plain, and he didn''t even have any defensive posture. In his hand, a huge flame sword was directly wielded out, and it attacked the direction dominated by the evil eye tyrant.


    "Human beings, how dare you attack the emperor?"


    In an instant, a tentacle dominated by the evil eye tyrant made a direct impact on Yang Yu''s huge flame sword.


    Yang Yuli, however, seems to have not been affected by the terrible spirit of the evil emperor.


    Because, at the moment, in Yang Yu''s spiritual sea, a black bell is vibrating, and the black radiance diffuses, crushing all the spiritual power of the evil emperor, and has no effect on Yang Yu''s spiritual sea.


    "Evil emperor, today you will become my soul ring."


    Yang Yu looked at the evil emperor, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Then, Yang Yu''s body soared to the sky and stood in the sky above the forest, quietly looking at this huge eye with a height of 300 meters.


    "Human beings, how dare you talk to me like this? Do you know that the people who said such words on this continent have become the nutrients of the evil forest?"


    The evil emperor looked at Yang Yu with a look of incomparable indifference.


    "What do those people do to me? I''m here today for your soul ring


    Yang Yu smiles coldly and confronts the evil emperor above the evil forest.


    And it is this scene that appears in the sight of snow emperor who has just arrived at the evil forest.


    At the moment, the snow emperor looked at the evil emperor, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    How many years has she lived in Douro!


    Why did you never know there was such a powerful soul beast?!


    "Die!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who stands opposite the evil emperor, flies a handle of weapon beside him. At the moment, all of them are bursting out with bright light.


    The eyes of fear glowed, and the gray brilliance ignored everything directly, and fell into the evil emperor''s body. The evil emperor, who was afraid of the original breath of snow emperor, fell a lot in an instant!


    It can be said that the evil emperor, who had existed for 700000 years, has only 600000 years of cultivation left now!


    Beside Yang Yu, Jiuchong cangyun drum and black dragon extermination wheel are also very bright, which makes Yang Yu''s breath rise rapidly and reach the peak state that can compete with Xuedi again!


    "No way. Why is that so?"


    And the evil emperor was completely shocked. The melon seed face fell into the realm and looked at Yang Yu fiercely.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looked at the evil emperor with a cold smile. Holding the sword of zhantian in his hand, he directly tore up the void and appeared in front of the evil emperor in an instant.


    This is the skill of Yang Yu''s eighth soul ring. The power of dominating is the power of space!


    At the moment, Yang Yu crossed the space, appeared in front of the evil emperor, and directly cut out with one sword.


    On the top of it, the fiery Phoenix flame, the purple destruction thunder, the dark gold''s utmost strength and so on are all wrapped in this sword, all swept to the core of the pupil of the evil emperor!


    Here, is the evil emperor''s fatal place, Yang Yu is very clear!


    "Impossible, a human being, can''t be so strong!"


    The 81 tentacles of the evil emperor swept out in an instant, and all of them attacked Yang Yu''s sword, trying to stop it.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is just like a God, holding a sword and stabbing it out, as if it can wipe out Kyushu.


    The evil emperor''s tentacles were pounded, but they were cut off by Yang Yu''s sword like cucumber roots. Yang Yu could not be stopped."The light of time and space!"


    The evil emperor''s back was cold and cold. Looking at the sword that was about to be cut on his body, he suddenly urged his most powerful killing move!


    The light of time and space burst out.


    In an instant, everything seemed to be still around the evil emperor. A blue light enveloped all around, making time and space still.


    Moreover, the blue light is surging, rushing into Yang Yu''s mind, to extinguish all Yang Yu''s spiritual power!


    This is the most powerful killing move of the evil emperor. Under the light of time and space, it can not only make space and time fall into a state of almost static, but also completely deplete the enemy''s mental power!


    And in later generations, the evil emperor is because of this move and make the beast God Emperor heaven and suffer heavy damage!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu has no influence at all. In the sea of his spirit, the black soul bell is shaking, constantly stirring out layers of black patronage, protecting Yang Yu''s spiritual sea, crushing all the blue brilliance of the light of time and space!


    "Evil emperor, you are very unfortunate, you met the person who restrained you 100%!"


    Yang Yu looked safe and sound. At the moment, the sword of Zhan Tian in his hand also directly penetrated into the pupil core of the evil emperor.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the evil emperor''s tentacles began to twitch wildly, and a deafening roar sounded.


    "Zhantian giant sword!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and on the zhantian sword in his hand, all kinds of fiery forces instantly boiled.


    The zhantian sword, which was only one meter long, soared in an instant. Within the body of the evil emperor, it was directly transformed into a huge sword with a length of several hundred meters and ran through the forest of evil spirits!


    At the same time, the 300 meter high vertical eye body of the evil emperor was completely cut off at the moment. The huge body was directly divided into two, and the red blood was flowing.


    "Boom!"


    The evil emperor''s body fell in two and fell into the forest of evil spirits, causing a terrible roar.


    "Weakened by the eye of fear to 600000 years, at most, he is a level 98 peak Douluo''s combat power, even Xuedi is not as good."


    Yang Yu waved, and the huge sword that traversed the heaven and earth disappeared and returned to his usual zhantian sword.


    Then, Yang Yu''s body fell down and looked at the bloody Soul Ring floating on the corpse of the evil emperor, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Yang Yu stood at the core of the evil forest, looking at the evil emperor''s soul ring, his mouth slightly raised.


    The ninth Soul Ring of the body''s martial spirit is just the right one for the evil emperor.


    For Yang Yu, the power of spiritual power has not really been involved so far.


    However, just as Yang Yu was preparing to absorb the evil emperor''s soul ring, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly stopped and looked at a figure standing in front of him in surprise.


    Her long snow-white hair hung down to her waist. Her face was so beautiful that she was suffocating. Her eyes with snow-white eyebrows and eyelashes were staring at Yang Yu.


    The body wrapped in a snow-white dress is also full of sexy charm and tall expression. It is just like the skin outlined by the purest white sheep fat of time, which is also sending out charming brilliance in the dark evil forest.


    "How did you come?"


    Yang Yu looked at the figure and looked very surprised.


    The woman who fell into the mortal world like a fairy is the snow emperor who should have lost the intersection with Yang Yu.


    "I want to ask a question."


    Looking at Yang Yu, snow emperor''s beautiful eyes twinkle slightly, and the good-looking eyelashes tremble slightly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yang Yu did not rush to absorb the evil emperor''s soul ring, but looked to the direction of the snow emperor.


    "Why do you want to save me?"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu with a very complicated look. This is the source of her confused thoughts.


    "Didn''t I say that? I really can''t bear to see you die. I''m not a saint who has lost all emotions and desires, but a man. Do you understand?"


    Yang Yu looks at the snow emperor. Even if you are a soul animal, you don''t understand the simplest seven emotions and six desires, right?


    "Do you see me as a man or a soul?"


    Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, bit his lips and asked again.


    "Isn''t it a question?" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly and looked at the snow emperor.


    �������� Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, did not answer, just stare at Yang Yu, stare at Yang Yu!


    "Yes, I can''t answer yet?"


    Looking at the snow emperor, Yang Yu said helplessly: "for me, there is no difference between human beings and animals. If you can be transformed into human beings, for me, you can be human beings. In addition to the birth of soul rings, what''s the difference between you and human beings?


    Really, sometimes you people are so stupid, why do you distinguish them so clearly?


    You Xuedi is also stupid. If I looked at you as a soul beast, I would have killed you in the far north to absorb the soul ring. What a fool


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor, shook his head, a pair of pointing.


    ��������


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his face became a little black.


    Unexpectedly, someone called her stupid?


    "Those who help me protect the way, this evil forest is still very dangerous. When the evil emperor is dead, other spirits and beasts of 100000 years old should come and stop me."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and the snow emperor came. He saved himself from looking for a hiding place to absorb the soul ring. He sat down on his knees and began to absorb the soul ring around the body of the evil emperor.


    "Ah


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu and sat down like this, closed his eyes, and immediately opened his mouth and called out.


    However, Yang Yu has begun to absorb the soul ring, which is impossible to be interrupted by the snow emperor.


    "Asshole, I''m a soul beast. I''ve been a soul beast for seven hundred thousand years. Do you absorb the Soul Ring in front of me like this? Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Yang''s face was not angry.


    Yang Yu, a soul master, even absorbs the Soul Ring in front of her snow emperor. Does she despise her or despise her?


    However, Yang Yu did not move, still in the absorption of soul ring.


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, the snow-white eyelashes because of anger and in constant vibration, biting his lips, pretty face full of angry color.


    However, after breaking one branch after another around, Xuedi finally bit his silver teeth and clenched his fist, and angrily walked to Yang Yu.


    In his body, the great ferocity that belongs to the spirit beast of 700000 years swept out, directly enveloping a large Evil Forest!


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, around the place where the evil emperor fell, there was a roar of panic and a head of beast was running away.


    ����


    Three days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, but suddenly frowned and looked at the snow emperor who was sitting half a meter in front of him.


    Because, at the moment, there is a very restless branch in Yang Yu''s nostrils, cheek and hair.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole, how dare you ignore..."


    But in the snow emperor not far away from Yang Yu, her voice which had been chanting in her mouth stopped suddenly. On her face of closing the moon and shy of flowers, a thick layer of red haze was dyed up.


    "Are you a child?"


    Yang Yu stretched out his hand, patted the branches on his nose, and looked at the snow emperor speechless.��������


    Snow emperor did not speak, throw away the branches, directly stood up, his head twisted to one side.


    However, in the snow emperor''s cheek, at the moment, it has been covered by the red glow, that crystal clear earlobe has become red.


    "I''m not old enough."


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor at the moment, his face was speechless.


    "You''re a jerk, a wooden head!"


    snow emperor heard Yang Yu''s Tucao, the hot face was instantly covered with black lines, and then make complaints about Yang Yu, a very angry look.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s face was suddenly stunned, and then he looked at the snow emperor with great surprise.


    "You I Damn it


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and stammered. At last, he could only use a crude word to summarize his mood at the moment.


    "Your second martial spirit still needs a soul ring, doesn''t it?"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, and the ruddy color on his face became more and more intense.


    For three days, I looked at Yang Yu close at hand, and my confused thoughts kept staring at Yang Yu, constantly reciting Yang Yu''s name, complaining and spitting Golden Lotus


    The complex emotion of Yang Yu, which started from the far north, and the constant nagging and staring at Yang Yu in the past three days, gave birth to an unprecedented feeling in Xue Di''s heart.


    "No, no, no, no, now you can''t be my soul ring. After I become a God, I will directly lead you to the divine world. You can''t sacrifice, absolutely not!"


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and quickly waved his hand.


    Because he had some feelings for the absolutely beautiful snow emperor in his heart, he wanted to let the snow emperor become his soul ring, and then Yang Yu would go to the divine world to revive him, so that he could get eternal life in the divine world.


    However, he never thought that snow emperor would have any feelings for him.


    But at the moment, the snow emperor this appearance, obviously has that kind of sentiment to him.


    Then, Yang Yu couldn''t let Xuedi become his soul ring and go through a death!


    After becoming a God, he could take Xuedi to leave Douluo and go to the earth. With his strength, it was too simple to give Xuedi a life.


    Yang Yu, it is absolutely impossible for people who like themselves to experience death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Snow emperor did not speak, but looked at Yang Yu''s eyes but became more different.


    "Boom


    The next second, in the eyes of Yang Yu, the figure of snow emperor disappeared directly in place.


    And Yang Yu''s second martial spirit infinite divine costume was directly released. Above Yang Yu''s head, a blood red Soul Ring of 100000 years had already moved there.


    "No way!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. He wanted to take back his infinite spirit.


    "I am voluntary. You should remember your promise to me that when you go to the divine world, you will revive me."


    Xue Di''s voice came from the soul ring, and then he did not give Yang Yu any time to react. Within this one hundred thousand year old soul ring, wisps of soft soul power began to pour into Yang Yu''s body.


    Moreover, Yang Yu seemed to fall into silence at this time. He closed his eyes and sat on the ground.


    When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, it was hours later.


    "Snow emperor, why do you want to do this? It''s just a hundred thousand years of soul ring. You can kill the emperor heaven and the deep-sea devil whale king. You don''t have to sacrifice to me..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are a little complicated. Looking at his infinite spirit, he is not happy.


    "The seventh test of the ninth examination of the Shura God has been completed. The completion of the inheritance of the Shura God has been increased by 15%, which is now 80%.


    The years of all soul rings are increased by 20000 years, and the soul power is improved by one level.


    Because the sixth test soul power reward is superimposed on the seventh test, the soul power level is increased by two levels. "


    In Yang Yu''s mind, with Yang Yu''s twin martial spirits, a total of 18 soul rings gather together, and the prompt sound of the seal of the God of Shura rings again.


    Moreover, now Yang Yu''s soul power level has been raised to the level of 97 peak Douluo with the superposition of two reward levels of two 700 thousand year old soul rings!


    "Go straight to the eighth exam!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a firm look. Now, he needs to become a God as soon as possible. It''s better to revive Xuedi today!


    "The eighth test of the ninth test of the Shura God. Within one year, the Shura sword platform in the killing holy land was recognized by the Shura holy sword, and then the ninth test was started to carry out the final inheritance of the Shura God!"


    The sound of the mark of the God of Shura reminds me of it, and soon gives Yang Yu the content of the eighth examination.


    "Send me directly to Xiuluo sword stand!" Yang Yu spoke, and his face was very cold.


    The mark of the God of Shura didn''t speak, but it burst out a bright light, tearing a huge void crack directly in front of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu did not hesitate to step into it.


    When Yang Yu came out, he was once again in the holy land of killing.


    Moreover, at the moment, Yang Yu has come to a huge altar, beside a broad stone platform, four thick black stone pillars stand.


    At the top of the stone pillar, there is an iron chain, which is as black as ink. It emits a terrible evil smell, which spreads to the altar and locks a bloody sword.


    "The inheritors of the God of Shura, they all deserve to die!"


    And on top of these four pillars are three giant bats, each of which is emitting a breath of wonder.


    Moreover, that bloodthirsty and evil will is extremely strong.


    These three different forms of bats, of course, are also from the arm of the God of Luocha!


    "Those who stand in my way Die


    Yang Yu looked at three huge bats, which were like blocking the sky from the sun.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the inheritor of the Shura God decades ago also talked to us like this. Did not he become a parasite of the nine head blood bat king?"


    "You are not even as strong as that guy''s breath, but you have to face the most powerful existence under the three gods. It''s you who die!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, you go to die, the God of Shura, no one can get it!"


    The three head bat king, at this moment, are all laughing and opening their mouth, and their voice is full of forest evil.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the voice of the three bat kings had just fallen, on top of their bodies, a force of gravity fell like a meteorite from the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    In an instant, all three bat kings gave out a pig like howl, their bodies were suppressed on the stone pillars, and the gravity that seemed to make them to pieces made them howl in pain!


    "Boom


    In the void, a huge sword with a handle composed of Phoenix and Phoenix flame, purple sky thunder, dark gold power, killing gas, space power and so on, appeared around the Shura sword platform.


    Countless huge swords of nearly 100 meters all burst out a breath of astonishing thoroughness, raging in the void, as if they could crush the void!


    "Those who stand in my way Die


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, a touch of cold blood flashed, and the murderous spirit swept out of Yang Yu''s body. Similarly, it also contained an infinite anger!"Boom


    In the next second, the huge sword with a handle was cut down. It had no target. It just fell from the sky like raindrops. It covered the four stone pillars and covered the sword platform with the Shura holy sword!


    The next second, there is no range, but as long as everything under the Yang Yuju sword, all are disintegrating and annihilating!


    The three heads are not weak. They are called the most powerful existence under the gods. At the moment, they have disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind.


    Now there is only one sword stand with the sword of Shura in the whole area. All the rest, even the earth, has been destroyed.


    "Don''t do that. I believe my choice is right. I''m not in a hurry."


    In Yang Yu''s ear, snow emperor''s voice recalled that on Yang Yu''s face, there seemed to be a pair of soft hands touching Yang Yu, showing endless tenderness and affection.


    "Soon!"


    Yang Yu''s voice calmed down, and the overwhelming anger had dissipated, leaving only a firm color.


    Later, Yang Yu stepped out and went directly to the Shura sword.


    In his body, the spirit of killing emerged, and a pure will to kill converged on Yang Yu''s right hand.


    Yang Yu looks plain, straight out!


    "Zheng!"


    The blood red sword of the Shura holy sword clanged, without any resistance. It was pulled out of the Shura sword platform. At the moment, it was trembling and buzzing in Yang Yu''s hands, as if excited.


    "The eighth test of the ninth examination of the Shura God has been completed, and the completion of the inheritance of the Shura God has been increased by 20%, which is now 100%.


    All Soul Ring years increased by 50000 years, and soul power increased by two levels. "


    Yang Yu held the sword of Shura, and in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the mark of the God of Shura became more bright than ever before, and an incomparable holy power was emerging, which covered Yang Yu.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the soul power of level 97 soared and stopped at the limit of level 99!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Let''s start the inheritance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and inserted the Shura sword to one side again. Then he sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Hum!"


    After Yang Yu finished this sentence, the mark of the God of Shura in Yang Yu''s eyebrows was stripped off directly and turned into a tall figure in the void in front of Yang Yu.


    Wearing a blood red armor, there is a pair of blood red wings on the back, and the whole body is filled with terror and powerful breath.


    "Yang Yu, you are the most talented and powerful soul master I have ever seen. Even if I used to be, I''m not as good as you."


    The figure of Shura is not someone else.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yu, who was only 15 years old and still a little immature, the God of Shura, one of the most powerful gods in the divine world, could not help but sigh.


    "Thank you." Yang Yu opened his mouth, just a thank you.


    "My God, you must be able to pass down, so, this final ninth test, do not make those unnecessary tests, this is the beginning!"


    The God of Shura looked at Yang Yu''s indifference and shook his head helplessly. Then he raised his hand directly.


    In an instant, the Shura sword platform, which was originally a stone platform, was shocked at the moment. Around it, a strong blood red killing atmosphere swept up and covered the void!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s body, six soul bones began to loosen and were being stripped by the killing spirit around him. These six soul bones will cast his Shura armor for Yang Yu.


    The pain of this kind of soul bone dissection is no different from that of the normal one.


    However, Yang Yu did not change his face at all. For him, pain is no longer a torment.


    Soon, all the six soul bones around Yang Yu appeared. The five soul bones of a hundred thousand year old soul beast and one soul bone of ice green scorpion all appeared beside Yang Yu at the moment, filled with a strong breath!


    "Boom


    All around, the endless killing spirit suddenly boiled and poured into Yang Yu''s six soul bones. In a special way, they were forged and cast into a pair of blood red God armor.


    The crown of God on top of his head, armor, arm guards, leg guards and so on, were all buzzing on Yang Yu''s body.


    Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of divinity is also recovering. Yang Yu''s physical body has been completely transformed into a divine body with the 100% power of the completion degree of Shura God inheritance.


    "It''s done."


    I don''t know how long later, in Yang Yu''s ear, the voice of Shura God rings.


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and did not move, but looked at himself.


    At the moment, he has also put on a pair of blood red Shura God armor, filled with that kind of breathtaking killing gas.


    But behind Yang Yu, the Phoenix divine wing also did not know when to transform, turned into a pair of blood red Shura Divine Wings.


    When Yang Yu released his own soul, it was no longer nine soul rings floating out, but a total of ten soul rings!


    At this moment, at the top of the nine soul rings, a huge red gold soul ring is moving, which is extremely powerful!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is no longer a human and soul master, but has completed the assessment of God and become the God of Shura.


    "Well, the inheritance of Shenju is over, and my duty is finished. Finally, I can travel to the world."


    The God of Shura looked at Yang Yu and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "How to revive the people I want to bring into the divine world?"


    Yang Yu Mou son is very serious, looked to the Shura God.


    "Go straight to a deity and take you to the temple to resurrect."


    After the God of Shura waved and said some words with Yang Yu, the shadow disappeared completely.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t do anything else. He directly tore up the void and went to the divine world.


    He has become a new generation of Shura God. With the status of Shura God in the divine world, he is now in the divine world, which is also the highest existence.


    Soon, Yang Yu has entered this fairyland like magnificent world, which is undoubtedly the divine world.


    "Lord Shura."


    In front of Yang Yu, a man in special clothes appeared, showing great respect to Yang Yu.


    "Take me to the temple."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and then said directly.


    "Follow me, please."


    The deity nodded, and then he led Yang Yu directly to the main hall in the divine world, dedicated to the new Jinshen to revive relatives.


    Soon, Yang Yu entered a hall under the guidance of the deity.


    Among them, there is a huge high platform, on which there are wisps of bright light in the wind.


    "As long as you can breathe the breath of the relatives you want to revive, you can revive your relatives and bring them into the divine world."


    The deity opened his mouth and pointed to the bright platform above."Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly said that the Soul Ring of the snow emperor was integrated into the light group.


    There was no fluctuation in this divine light. After fusing the blood red soul ring, the beautiful figure of Xuedi came out of it within half a minute.


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, very soft smile, at the moment in her heart, full of strong feelings.


    Yang Yu nodded and took the snow emperor to his side directly and put his arm around his waist.


    Snow emperor did not resist, on the contrary, that sexy and charming body nestled in Yang Yu''s arms.


    Yang Yu continued, and did not leave the temple. He integrated the first ring of his two martial spirits into the light.


    Soon, the figure of fire phoenix appeared in front of Yang Yu after nearly ten years.


    "Although it''s different from what you said at the beginning, I''m very satisfied to be able to return to the divine world. Thank you very much."


    Fire phoenix eyes complex look at Yang Yu, and then directly fly out of the temple, to the vast God.


    "There''s one more person. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yang Yu stopped unloading and asked the deity, "how can I go back to the world I am in now?"


    "There is a special channel, you can go back, but you need to follow some rules."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then took the body of the snow emperor. They left the temple together and went to the channel to return to Douluo.


    Yang Yu, we need to return to Douluo once.


    Because he has become a God now, so he can leave, but some things should be completely settled.


    For example The God of Shura, Yang Yu must leave a complete inheritance.


    There are also some people, Yang Yu also need to see, last time, say goodbye or should.


    Soon, through the passage, Yang Yu and the snow emperor came directly from the divine world and entered the Douluo land again.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s body shape directly came to Tiandou empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    In Tiandou Empire and Tiandou Royal Academy, Yang Yu once again met Dugu Bo, a fairly good title Douluo.


    "Yang Yu, what is your state now?"


    Dugu Bo and his granddaughter Dugu Yan are together, looking at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of doubts and shock.


    Although this time Yang Yu only left less than half a year.


    However, Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan look at Yang Yu, but at the moment, they have a kind of unreal feeling.


    They couldn''t feel what state Yang Yu was in, or even one.


    "It''s not a powerful realm. It''s better than Douluo."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to them.


    "Stronger than Douluo?"


    Dugu Bo looks at Yang Yu, but he doesn''t understand.


    Because, the title Douluo is also divided into many levels.


    "It''s a little bit stronger than the most powerful one. One finger can crush a peerless Douro."


    Yang Yu thought about it and looked at Dugu Bo''s direction.


    "God?"


    After a long silence, Dugu Bo made a guess.


    According to legend, after the extreme Douluo, that is to say, the hundred levels after the ninety-nine level, is the God!


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Dugu Bo.


    "This is only half a year, you have become a legendary hundred level God from a soul saint?"


    Seeing Yang Yu, Dugu Bo was shocked to the point that he could not believe it.


    "Well, the fighting Empire has a little friendship with you on this day. I came back here to say goodbye to you. After Probably not. "


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not continue the topic. Instead, he looked in the direction of Dugu Bo and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    "It''s my destiny."


    Dugu Bo looks at Yang Yu and smiles helplessly.


    What kind of friendship did he have with Yang Yu? Apart from helping Wang Yu hunt a soul ring, they had no deep friendship at all.


    "Well, the farewell is over, and it''s time for me to go and see someone else."


    Yang Yu waved, and then he disappeared in front of Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan, and appeared in the imperial palace of Tiandou empire.


    "Who!"


    Prince xueqinghe''s residence, a big shout sounded, one of the prince xueqinghe suddenly turned to look at his back.


    And when she saw someone, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Xuedi are standing together, quietly looking at the Qianren snow disguised as Xueqing river.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, in the snow eyebrows, the mark of a sword of the sun appears. Among them, a shadow suddenly appears, and looks at Yang Yu coldly.


    "New Shura God, don''t hurt my inheritors!"


    This is a middle-aged man. He is very beautiful. He looks at Yang Yu with a cool and proud attitude.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu raised his hand and crushed the shadow directly, which turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "You Is it a God? "


    Thousands of Ren snow pupil suddenly shrink, incomparably dignified to look at the direction of Yang Yu.


    "I came here just to say to you that the inexplicable relationship between us has been broken. In the future, you will go your own way, and it will not affect me, whatever you do."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and said to Qianren snow, and then he went away with his arms around his waist.


    Qianren snow stood in place, for a time did not leave, her look did not change, but a pair of eyes, but in the flickering light, do not know what it is thinking.


    However, all this did not have a great impact on Yang Yu. He didn''t think much about the snow.


    The fiancee arranged by the system, as well as the system itself, said that everything depends on Yang Yu himself. Whether he can finally get together is predestined.


    Now, he and Qianren snow, obviously there is no such fate.


    "What happened to you?"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled.


    "There was a relationship. I''ll tell you later. It''s about a place we''re going to later."


    Yang Yu took a look at the emotional fluctuation of the snow emperor, and his heart jumped slightly.


    "Good." Snow emperor nodded and followed Yang Yu. He didn''t ask any more questions.


    This time, Yang Yu''s body shape came and appeared on the sea, and Yang Yu is now in a huge island.


    "Lord Shura!"


    Yang Yu didn''t make his way, but soon two figures appeared in front of Yang Yu, which were the great offerings of Tang Chen and the sea god Poseidon.


    "Tang Chen, there is one thing you need to do in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, although he inherited the spirit of Shura, but certainly will not leave with it.Therefore, all of this God run, after all, still want to stay, to the people who should have got him.


    "Lord Shura, say it."


    Tang Chen spoke respectfully and bowed to Yang Yu.


    "So I''ll tell you everything about how to do it, and you just have to do it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly integrated a wisp of divinity into Tang Chen''s eyebrows. In Yang Yu''s hands, the Shura sword also emerged, and also integrated into Tang Chen''s body.


    "Lord Shura, you have just become a God. Why..."


    Tang Chen opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "I don''t belong here."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, he had done everything, the God of Shura was also ready to improve the original road.


    Finally, after telling Tang Chen a few words, Yang Yu left Haishen Island directly and left again.


    This time, Yang Yu came to Beilan Kingdom and met with his cheap father.


    Although they had no feelings, Yang Yu came to say goodbye.


    After all, he had the name of father and son.


    In the end, all the people Yang Yu should have met had come to the top of the glacier in the far north where he met snow emperor for the first time.


    "We''re going to leave and go somewhere..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and told Xuedi the general process of his coming from the earth and returning to the earth.


    "That''s why you had a relationship with that person?"


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu and felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, every time I go to a world, there will be a fiancee. Whether or not we can finally get together depends on fate. The woman and I just did not."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the snow emperor.


    "Once upon a time, there was one who was together Is it? "


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, Jiao body a shock, her face instantly lost blood color, heart, as if by a sharp knife to cut general pain!


    "Yes, she''s called Houtu, my wife."


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and said in a quiet voice.


    Snow emperor was silent for a long time. At last, it seemed that he had made some decision in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Yang Yu. His voice was extremely hoarse and said, "well..."


    "Well..."


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    The snow emperor looked at Yang Yu and showed a very sad and beautiful smile. After seeing it, he made Yang Yu tear his heart and crack his lungs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Snow Emperor..."


    Yang Yu looks at snow emperor, Mou son some can''t bear.


    He didn''t think that snow emperor would have such feelings for his birth, and he didn''t want to let him fall into pain because of this feeling.


    "It''s OK. I can take it, but Give me some time. "


    The snow emperor opened his mouth and shook his head to Yang Yu, still smiling sadly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor at the moment. Even if there were thousands of words on the net, he could not speak them. In the end, he could only say these words.


    "Well."


    The snow emperor nodded, picked up Yang Yu''s hand again, and nestled his head on Yang Yu''s chest.


    Yang Yu did not look down, but directly communicated with the system, ready to review.


    Because, he dare not look!


    At the moment, snow emperor nestles in Yang Yu''s arms, but does not have the color of happiness.


    Before her face, which could turn all living beings upside down, she was full of pain at the moment, just like the pain in her heart!


    On that face, two lines of clear tears fell, but they did not soak Yang Yu''s skirt.


    They slide down, but they all turn into crystal clear jewels on snow emperor''s cheek.


    Drop by drop, hit the top of the glacier, making a jingle sound.


    Yang Yu closed his eyes. His heart was not a taste, but he didn''t speak. He just held snow emperor''s body more tightly.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and snow emperor disappeared in the far north, no one knew about their departure.


    When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, he was already in the system space.


    "Distinguished host, congratulations on your triumphant return


    Within the system space, the familiar golden sphere of light emerges, which transmits the sound of the system.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, not too much mood swings.


    "Dear host, the settlement of your first world is over. Do you want to start browsing?"


    The system seemed to be able to understand Yang Yu''s emotions and asked him directly.


    "Have a look."


    Yang Yu nodded and left Douluo. Now Yang Yu is really concerned about his own realm.


    Because, in the outside world, there is a Star River Master waiting to annihilate Yang Yu and his relatives back in this universe!


    Soon, the system directly appeared on the system panel, and a new attribute emerged in Yang Yu''s sight.


    Host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: Star River emperor [279]


    golden finger: Six emperor''s eyes, infinite God costume


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: the six way samsara formula


    brand new attribute interface, a truly superimposed level!


    At the moment, Yang Yu stretched out his hand and pinched it. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    His present state is not the peak of the sage in the wilderness, nor the God of Douluo.


    But a completely strange, but terror to make Yang Yu feel shudder!


    "Noble host, do you continue to enter the next world or return to the world where your group lives?"


    The system asked Yang Yu, but he didn''t care about Yang Yu''s attributes.


    As a distinguished super VIP, all this should be done!


    "Go back, this time things, a lot, and, very troublesome!"


    Yang Yu frowned and shook his head.


    It''s hard to deal with Xuedi.


    There is no problem with Houtu. As a person from the world of famine, the concept of Houtu is not limited to one-to-one.


    Therefore, it is the snow emperor''s business that worries Yang Yu now.


    "Noble host, please prepare."


    The opening of the system will directly lead to the golden brilliance in the system space, which will cover Yang Yu.


    "Solve the star master first, and then talk about other things."


    Yang Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, temporarily put down the matter of the snow emperor, a pair of eyes, gradually become indifferent.


    The Star River Master, without any reason, wanted to suppress and kill Yang Yu and Houtu.


    This kind of dependence on their own strength and superior contempt of his existence, there will always be a same end!


    ����


    The Milky way, the universe beyond the earth!


    At this moment, everything is in the moment of Yang Yu''s return to the back of the earth, and the passage of time and space is restored again. It is no longer as if it was frozen.


    And Xuedi, standing on the other side of the earth, almost instinctively, both looked at each other, frowning slightly."You are all going to die!"


    However, when they were looking at each other, a terrible pressure swept over them, which instantly broke their strange gaze. Then, they both looked at the giant standing in the Star River not far away.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly. Beside him, a force that made the planets around him seemed to be shaking, crushing all the power dominated by the Star River directly!


    Moreover, Yang Yu stepped out and directly appeared in front of the Star River Master, pointing out.


    "Boom


    In an instant, just like the star river that opened up the whole universe, the body suddenly collapsed, and all the pressure was destroyed.


    His body has shrunk innumerable times. Standing in front of Yang Yu at the moment, facing Yang Yu, who is only about 1.8 meters, he seems to be as small as a mole ant.


    "The master of the Milky way, this feeling of being regarded as a mole ant and becoming a fish on the board of others How about it? "


    Yang Yu looked at the ant like Star River Master, pointed out his finger, stopped in front of his body, burst out bright light.


    At the moment, the Star River Master is shivering. At the moment, Yang Yu''s finger in his eyes is like a big sun across his body.


    All his imprisonment, as if at any time can crush his soul.


    "Impossible, impossible! But in an instant, why did you become the Star River emperor from a weak mole ant! It''s impossible! "


    The master of the Star River trembled, and his soul was filled with fear and horror from the origin.


    "I''ll give you back the original words. Now I''m the king of the star river. Is there anything I need to explain to you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the Star River Master who was like a mole ant under his double fingers, indifferent.


    At the moment, his ears still remember the words of the Star River Master, who was awe inspiring and high above the world of Douluo.


    He is the master of the galaxy. Why not kill them?


    No reason!


    But now, Yang Yu points to suppress the master of the star river. He is also on the top of the world and despises the master of the star river!


    And the Star River master looked at Yang Yu. At the moment, in addition to fear, there was only fear left.


    He really didn''t understand why Yang Yu could crush an ant from his eyes and become a Star River emperor who made him shudder?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "You can go and die."


    Yang Yumo despises the master of the Star River and despises him from above. After that, Yang Yu has no idea to stay.


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    The master of the star river suddenly trembled, his face pale and roared, full of fear.


    "Now I''m on top, why can''t I kill you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the master of the Star River, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    However, the Star River Master is still roaring, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes become incomparably cold.


    "You can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, even if you are a Star River emperor, it will be useless. In the future, there will be no way to go up to heaven, no door to the earth, only one way to die?"


    The Star River Master stares at Yang Yu, only feels that the ghost roars out loud and wants to seek life for himself.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Yang Yu looks at this star river master, in the eye son still only has the ice cold and the killing opportunity.


    "My son is the disciple of the master of this star field. If you dare to kill me, you will only die in the future."


    Staring at Yang Yu, the Star River Master almost roared out these words.


    Because this is his last straw, a star emperor, his precious son''s master, only a prestige is enough to frighten!


    "Master of the astral realm?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, some of whom were not quite clear about the division of cultivation realm in the universe he was in.


    "Even if you are the Star River emperor, you will still die in the face of the master of star territory!"


    The Star River dominates the Mou son to become bright, Yang Yu''s pause lets it seem to feel the hope.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been afraid of threats!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the Star River Master who was faintly excited. He snorted coldly and pointed his finger down. The bright light was raging and his power was incomparable.


    "No, if you dare to kill me, my son will not let you go, and canglan domain king will not let you go!"


    The master of the Star River roared with fear again. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu would dare to kill him even if he heard the name of King Yu!


    "What about the king of canglan? What about the master of the astral realm? Dare to provoke me, kill


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the brilliance on his fingers became more and more bright. He broke the Star River Master under his fingers.


    "Oh, how can you suddenly become so strong?"


    Er Gouzi and Kong Xuan immediately came forward and looked at Yang Yu in great surprise.


    "Go away. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at two people without snow.


    At the moment, after the Star River Master was suppressed by Yang Yu.


    Snow emperor and Houtu, these two people looked at each other again, creating a strange atmosphere.


    "Well I''m gone. I didn''t expect that the place where the immorality lies is so powerful. I''m going to find my own chance! "


    Kong Xuan glanced at it, then immediately opened his mouth, quickly fled away and disappeared into the boundless universe.


    "Wang, immoral Taoist and so on


    Er Gouzi roared and ran after Kong Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother, we and I have gone to explore the world."


    Qi Guang''s nine people also changed their faces and quickly left.


    At the moment, a Shura is being born. They should not stay.


    "You..."


    Looking at the snow emperor and Houtu, Yang Yu spoke softly.


    "Yang Yu, I''m going to leave for a while and leave me alone."


    Snow emperor finally looked at the back soil, and then turned to look at Yang Yu, voice some hoarse mouth way.


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor and wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed it back and just nodded.


    Snow emperor wants to be quiet, Yang Yu can only follow her.


    Because, he really did not know how to solve the present Shura field.


    "I''ll be back!"


    Snow emperor looked at Yang Yu, said a, and then directly nodded, to the boundless Dark Universe.


    Yang Yu didn''t stop him or say anything.


    "The system, positioning and observation at any time, if she is in any danger, even a little bit dangerous! Let me know immediately! "


    Yang Yu didn''t speak, but he had already informed the system.


    He can let Xuedi go alone, but it is absolutely impossible for Xuedi to be in any danger.


    The cultivation of the spirit and beast for 700 thousand years is really not strong in this universe.


    "Noble host, this system understands!"


    The system quickly responded to Yang Yu and was ready.


    "Hoo..." Yang Yu vomited.


    And Houtu came to Yang Yu at the moment, looked at Yang Yu, and asked with a puzzled face: "what is she going to think about? Why don''t you go home with us?"Yang Yu listened, looked at the back soil, and directly rewarded a kiss.


    This big wife, deep in my heart!


    "Come on, leave her alone, and I''ll pick her up later."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, said to Houtu, and then looked down at the earth below.


    "Where to go?" Houtu opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first. After a while, I''ll make our home."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he directly pulls the back earth hand and rushes to the earth below.


    Their speed was very fast, and they soon returned to the ground.


    Yang Yu did not immediately go back to school, but came to the gate of the school, leading the earth has been changed into earth clothing to the Yaodu hotel not far from Zhangshu No.1 middle school.


    As for the ID card, with Yang Yu''s power, it can be easily solved.


    However, Yang Yu led Houtu, who was even more beautiful than the top actress, did not know how many Houtu appeared in the hotel, which still shocked the front desk.


    However, looking at Yang Yu, such a high school student, who is also plain and ordinary, even leads a beautiful woman like Houtu to open a room, which makes the front desk feel extremely unbalanced.


    A high school student, an ugly than, by what?!


    Yang Yu didn''t go to read his heart, so he didn''t really understand this. After settling down in Houtu, he gave Houtu his only fifty yuan living expenses, and then he rushed back to school.


    Now, Yang Yu is going to solve his other heart disease, Zhang Jie''s birthmark!


    "Zhang Jie, come out."


    Inside class two, Yang Yisheng appeared.


    "Zhang Jie, your boyfriend is here."


    It''s still midday. There are a lot of people in the classroom. Seeing Yang Yu looking for Zhang Jie at the moment, they all laugh and coax.


    "Unhappy?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and glared at the boys and girls in class three.


    These people are not malicious, but good intentions.


    They do not repel and dislike Zhang Jie. Like normal adolescent students, they always like to make a fuss about ambiguous relationships.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Zhang Jie got up from her seat, stamped her feet and called out in a bad mood.


    You and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Why are you talking nonsense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Come on, I need you."


    Yang Yu waved and said to Zhang Jie with a smile, "my father sent me a folk prescription, which can cure your birthmark."


    Zhang Jie listened, but did not have what too big reaction, she ate folk prescription already innumerable.


    Next to the students did not yell, all did not speak.


    They all know that there are some things that can''t be coaxed, or people will be hurt.


    "You dogs are better than men."


    Soon, Zhang Jie came to Yang Yu''s side, Yang Yu directly took Zhang Jie''s hand, and then set up a middle finger to the people in class three of senior two.


    "Get out of here and talk."


    "You fool, go away, or I will kill you!"


    "Bah, can you speak?"


    Class three people immediately stare at Yang Yu, a face of speechless color.


    Is there anyone who praises people with high praise?


    "Ask for leave for Zhang Jie, and then wait for a beautiful girl in your class tomorrow. Don''t recognize her!"


    Yang Yu shrugged, and then he took Zhang Jie''s hand and left the school.


    After walking a few blocks, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie quickly returned to Yang Yu''s rental house.


    "What kind of prescription did your father get?"


    Zhang Jie opened her mouth and directly sat down on Yang Yu''s bed. She asked in low interest.


    "Eat him and get up tomorrow, and you''ll be fine."


    With a smile, Yang Yu took out a pill which was commonly found in candy and handed a bottle of mineral water.


    "When was your father so superstitious? Did you get this pill from some Taoist temple?"


    Zhang Jie took the past, took it in her hand and smelled it. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance made Zhang Jie look surprised.


    "Eat it. There are so many problems."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, looked at the positioning pill, looked at Zhang Jie, and shook his head.


    This is a pill specially made by Yang Yu in the journey to the West. It can not only remove birthmarks, but also has the effect of beauty pill.


    After Zhang Jie took it, Yang Yu had no doubt that Zhang Jie might become a school flower in the future.


    "OK, OK. What''s the rush? I can''t eat it. It''s like my mother. It''s really nagging."


    Zhang Jiebai took a look at Yang Yu, then put the pill into his mouth, drank a mouthful and swallowed it.


    "Sleep, get up tomorrow, and you''ll be all right."


    Yang Yu smiles and pats Zhang Jie on the shoulder, which makes Zhang Jie fall into a deep sleep.


    Yang Yu looks at Zhang Jie and looks at the beginning of a piece of scar like birthmarks on her face. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    All night, Yang Yu didn''t sleep. He sat beside Zhang Jie all the time, helping him clean up the birthmarks that had fallen off. He was also injecting a stream of magic power into Zhang Jie''s body to wash his tendons and cut his marrow.


    Although it didn''t reach the level of cultivation, it was able to avoid all kinds of diseases.


    Soon, the next day at more than five o''clock in the morning, Zhang Jie woke up.


    "Well?"


    Almost instantaneously, Zhang Jie''s head was like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    She could feel very clearly that the birthmarks on her face, which were originally attached to her face like maggots attached to bones, were like be missing!


    "Have a look."


    Yang Yu sat by the bed and put a mirror directly in front of Zhang Jie.


    In an instant, Zhang Jie''s hand lifted up, covered his mouth, face full of excitement.


    Because, at the moment in the mirror of that beautiful woman, so that Zhang Jie feel very unreal.


    Her face is gorgeous, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. What a beautiful beauty she is?!


    In particular, the face can be broken by blowing bullets, just like the most beautiful skin clotted into fat in time, which is Zhang Jie''s dream for more than ten years and has been longing for!


    "Yang Yu, Yang Yu, Yang Yu! All right, I''m fine


    Zhang Jie did it directly. Instead of looking at the mirror, she hugged Yang Yu. Her voice began to choke and her body was twitching slightly.


    "Well, I said it would be OK this time."


    Yang Yu smile, gently patted Zhang Jie''s back, his face also appeared a happy smile.


    For the 16 years before he got the system, Yang Yu had only one dream.


    That is to cure Zhang Jie and her future daughter-in-law''s face.


    Today, even though he has experienced the world of journey to the west, even after a visit to the mainland, Yang Yu still has some mood swings.


    "Thank you, Yang Yu."


    Zhang Jie held Yang Yu in her arms and sobbed for more than ten minutes before stabilizing her mood. When she released Yang Yu, she said a word and directly kissed Yang Yu on her mouth.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He was quiet with Zhang Jie.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jie and Yang Yu began to rush to school. (don''t get me wrong, there''s only kiss...)On the second floor of senior two, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie separated and went to their respective classrooms.


    However, Yang Yu still passed the third class of senior two.


    At the moment, Zhang Jie appeared in class three. After a brief silence, the whole class of grade two and class three fell into a short silence, and then burst out a cry of alarm that could be heard on the whole floor.


    "Damn it, Zhang Jie. Are you really cured?"


    "Beauty, who are you?"


    "No, mom, I feel in love too!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    At the moment, the whole class two and three is in a mess. Zhang Jie is standing at the door of the classroom. She doesn''t know whether to go in or not.


    "Stop, stop, howl, howl, sit down and shut up!"


    The English teacher in charge of the order of early reading first recovered from the shock, and then drank a sound, which made class 3 of senior two, who was howling, quiet down.


    "Zhang Jie, go back to your seat first. Forget about your being late today."


    The English teacher waved to Zhang Jie with a smile, nodded and said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Jie nodded and quickly returned to her seat.


    "Zhang Jie, what kind of folk prescription are you eating? You''ve become so immortal all of a sudden!"


    Zhang Jie''s classmate is also a girl, called Xiong Ying. At the moment, it''s called a shocking look at Zhang Jie.


    "I don''t know. Yang Yu brought it."


    Zhang Jie shook her head. She did not know where the folk prescription came from.


    Xiong Ying also wanted to ask, but was killed by the English teacher''s eyes back, and began to read early.


    However, the end of early reading ushered in a more boiling sensation.


    Zhangjie is really famous for her birthmark.


    And now suddenly cured overnight, but also become a more beautiful than most female stars.


    Can this kind of thing not be a sensation?!


    In the end, Yang Yu frowned and directly swept the whole city of Zhangshu with tremendous mental power. He revised all the memories of everyone, and changed all the memories that might involve Zhang Jie''s birthmark, and suppressed their surprise to the minimum.


    Just want to Zhang Jie cure birthmark, is not yesterday to today, but has been more than ten years.


    The effect of this kind of change is very great, and it will not appear any more shocking in the past ten years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Jie''s recovery, the storm appeared quickly, also disappeared quickly.


    After a class, in Zhang Jie''s look of muddleheaded, the students next to her except some girls came to chat with her, and there was not a bit of last class. All the teachers and students of the school would like to squeeze into class three.


    This situation, let Zhang Jie very confused, do not know why such a thing happened.


    However, after several classes, when Yang Yu came to her for dinner, she was finally relieved.


    Yang Yu didn''t forget that her recovery was just overnight. It seemed that only other people had forgotten!


    Therefore, Zhang Jie''s heart tangled in doubts all disappeared, instead of a sigh of relief.


    Because, just because of her recovery and the shock and fluctuation, let her feel very bad.


    However, fortunately, all this inexplicably calmed down, and Zhang Jie''s heart was calmed down too much.


    After having lunch with Yang Yu, they went back to school again and went back to their homes in the evening. They went back to their lives a day ago, as if Nothing has changed.


    However, Yang Yu did not go back to bed, he had too many things to do.


    Settlement and Houtu''s residence is the most important!


    However, for Yang Yu, it was not rare. After a trip to the universe and enough gold mines for a lifetime in such a small city as Zhangshu City, Yang Yu returned to the earth.


    On Saturday, Yang Yu and Houtu left Zhangshu City. They went directly to the capital and began to sell their original gold mines in banks and other places.


    It was gold, not gold, so no one refused.


    At the end of the day, Yang Yu and Houtu returned to Zhangshu City with a black gold card.


    "We''ll buy a house tomorrow, and then, that''s our home."


    Yang Yu smiles and says.


    "Well."


    Hou Tu nodded and his smile was very strong.


    The earth, although there is no civilization, is very interesting. It is very interesting for the land where Meng Po Tang has been flourishing for countless years in the underworld.


    For today''s flat light life, Houtu is not unhappy at all.


    After a night in the hotel, the two checked out the next day and went straight to the sales office.


    Two people bought, is a single family villa, has been decorated, everything is complete that kind.


    After a half day''s selection, they directly bought a suburban independent manor, an absolutely luxurious villa.


    "After that, this is our home."


    Yang Yu and Houtu were sitting in the living room, looking at everything in the house, with a strong smile on their faces.


    ����


    At the same time, on a planet in the Milky way, in a grand palace, a man who looks like gold is looking at a picture with a gloomy face.


    Among them, it is in the universe outside the earth that points to kill Yang Yu, the master of the Galaxy!


    "Good! Good! Good! What a fearless one


    The man looked at the picture and smashed the seat under him. A terrible killing idea swept the whole hall.


    "Little Lord, how do you deal with the Star River emperor now?"


    Below, there is an old man kneeling down, looking bleak.


    "How much do you deal with it now?"


    The golden man asked coldly.


    "This Star River emperor, his subordinates have no ability to deal with them, but some of them can suppress them!"


    The old man opened his mouth and said in a very strong voice.


    "Bring it up."


    The golden man opened his mouth in a tone of indifference. He already knew what the old man meant.


    "Bring it up!"


    The old man snorted coldly and drank directly outside the hall.


    Soon, outside the hall, two guards came in, pushing a cage of blue light curtain.


    Among them, a unique figure is standing in it, the look above, there is no vitality, as if the heart has died in general.


    "Little Lord, this woman is the lover of the Star River emperor. As long as he is here, he will tell the Star River emperor and ask your master to do something. Even if he has the means to communicate with heaven, he will surely die!"


    The old man''s voice was cold and venomous like a poisonous snake.


    "What a beauty


    However, the golden man is looking at the cage of snow emperor, licking his lips, showing a wisp of smile.


    "Little Lord, after killing the Star River emperor to avenge your father, this woman, whatever you want, will be at your disposal."


    Below, the old man''s face was stunned, and then he continued to open his mouth, and his tone was very strong.


    "I know."


    After the golden man looked at the snow emperor, he nodded and waved: "get ready to go down and give me a wedding ceremony with this beauty three days later, and then let people inform the Star River emperor.At that time, I will let my master come to sit down, a Star River emperor, I will let him live rather than die


    The golden man''s tone is very cold and cold, with a sense of killing.


    "And this woman?"


    The old man frowned and opened his mouth, pointing to the snow emperor whose face was as silent as ashes.


    "Don''t worry, first of all, take care of him like this. After three days, I''ll let the Star River emperor watch my king play with his woman. I''ll let him die in pain and anger."


    The golden man opened his mouth, and his tone was very strong, just like a poisonous snake.


    "I''ll do it."


    The old man stood up, and then let two guards escorted the snow emperor down, and he was crossing the universe and the sky, to the earth.


    He wants to be the messenger and meet the enemy of the Star River emperor who killed his master. Who is it!


    "A Star River emperor, dare not put the master in his eyes?"


    Inside the hall, the golden man laughed coldly, and his voice was cold: "after those three days, I will let you know what is despair and humiliation!"


    Thinking of the gorgeous woman in the cage just now, the smile of the golden man''s mouth is more cruel and vicious!


    "Dear host, snow emperor is in crisis."


    On Monday, Yang Yu, who was on his way to school, kept shouting and frowning.


    "What happened?" Yang Yu asked in a cold voice.


    "The son of the master of the galaxy, that is, the disciple of the king of canglan, will imprison the snow emperor at this moment, and will hold a wedding ceremony in two days'' time. I want to lead you away."


    The system opened and told Yang Yu what happened directly.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his face suddenly became as cold as the ice of ten thousand years. A killing opportunity broke out in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Dear host, this system has opened the positioning for you."


    System response, there is no limit in the real world, it naturally adheres to the concept of serving super VIP and does everything for Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Go


    Yang Yu''s expression is indifferent, without any hesitation. He disappears directly in the same place and goes to the universe.


    Yang Yu''s figure quickly crossed the stars, just like an imperceptible light, across the universe to the canglan star region where the galaxy is located.


    Wu Qing, the master of canglan star region and the disciple of canglan king, is the Hongmen banquet held there.


    "Boom


    However, just when Yang Yu left, in the middle of Yang Yu''s journey, an old man with appearance appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    "Dear host, this alien old man is the one who captured snow emperor."


    The sound of the system soon sounded, directly reminding Yang Yu that he was also a person who deserved to die!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s steps stopped in an instant, and he reached out to the direction of the old man.


    "Son of a bitch, who dares to attack this seat!"


    The old man roared and slapped Yang Yu''s palm.


    However, this is just a saint''s existence. Facing Yang Yu, he is just a mole ant.


    His palm print instantly collapsed, all the power collapsed in Yang Yu''s hands, leaving no power.


    "Boom


    He caught the man in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    When the old man saw Yang Yu, he immediately showed a look of resentment, and a chilling opportunity to kill appeared in his eyes.


    "You dare to capture my love, damn it!"


    Yang Yu looked at the old man with a cold face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what if I captured that bitch? I not only captured her, but also gave her to the young master.


    Don''t worry, if you come to the wedding day two days later, you will not only die, but also see your beloved woman occupied by the little Lord to die!


    I want you to die in pain, full of reluctance and resentment to die!


    If you dare to kill my master, I will let you die with your eyes closed! "


    The old man looked at Yang Yu, and his voice was full of resentment and murder. He locked Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu didn''t speak, but the body of the old man who was imprisoned in Yang Yu''s palm exploded directly, swept by the brilliant murderous spirit, and was cut into nothingness!


    At the moment, Yang Yu, a pair of eyes, has been full of violent murders.


    "Wu Qing, I will let you die with your eyes closed. The eternal torture of the 18 layers of hell will make you sink forever!"


    Yang Yu''s voice became extremely cold, and his body crossed the universe again, at an amazing speed, and went directly to canglan star region.


    However, it took Yang Yu a whole day and a night to get to the main star of canglan star region.


    This is the place where the king of canglan region is located, and it is also the biggest reliance for Wu Qing to arrange the Hongmen banquet here.


    A Star River King, for the main level of star territory people, there are two big realms, canglan domain king killed Yang Yu only need to point!


    On this day, the whole canglan star region is very busy.


    Because, canglan domain King''s favorite students will hold a wedding, this is a real event!


    In this main star, you can keep up with it. At this moment, there are countless strong people gathered here, all of them are under the control of canglan star domain.


    In a big city, at the moment, the entire city has been arranged as a wedding venue, and the golden man Wu Qing, at the moment, is pushing the cup with where to exchange the cup, a look of elation.


    And the one that was released from the big snow cage for the first time.


    At the moment, the snow emperor looked around and finally recovered some vitality.


    But how to look at it, they all seem so beautiful.


    Snow emperor was escorted to the square in canglan ancient city.


    Soon, the snow emperor saw a different appearance of the alien strong around, the corner of his mouth appeared a sad smile.


    "Yang Yu, forgive me for being the same, but I can''t come back to you."


    Snow emperor quietly looked at everything in front of her eyes. In her eyes, there was an incomparably strong color of firmness. In her hands, she could condense her sword to end her life!


    In any case, she belongs to Yang Yu, so it is impossible to marry other people. Xuedi does not allow her to marry others, either in name or in body.


    Only one person who can become husband and wife with her is called Yang Yu!


    "Ha ha, let me introduce my status. This is my wife. How about a gorgeous beauty?"


    Wu qingmou son is cold, from the crowd came to the square above, smile to the public mouth way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a rare beauty, worthy of your status as Wu Qing!"


    "It''s not bad. You Wu Qing is now a double happiness. Such a gorgeous woman is really happy at night.""Hey, hey, on the eve of being sent to the gate of the universe by the canglan Kingdom king, I can''t believe that I can get such a gorgeous beauty. I really envy me!"


    Around the strong mouth, all laugh and coax up, look at the figure of snow emperor, incomparably amazing.


    "Say hello to everyone."


    Wu Qing looked at the snow emperor, eyes full of warning meaning of the mouth.


    "No way!"


    However, the snow emperor retreated a few steps, Mou son indifferent but firm open mouth.


    "Huh?" Around the strong are a Leng, some doubt to see the scene.


    "Are you looking for death? If you don''t listen to me, believe me or not, you can''t live like death


    Wu Qing looks at the snow emperor, the Mou son becomes incomparably Sen Ran''s mouth.


    Around the strong doubt of the eyes, so that Wu Qing feel because of the snow emperor and loss of face, the heart suddenly emerged a fierce!


    "I won''t have anything to do with you. I''m not your wife. I won''t be your wife on this wedding day!"


    The snow emperor opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, and the color of determination appeared on his face.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you talk nonsense again!"


    Wu Qing suddenly cold drink a, a terrible pressure locked the snow emperor.


    For such women who dare to disobey him, he has countless ways to make them despair and degenerate!


    "You can''t get me!"


    Snow emperor opened his mouth, and his voice became more determined and firm. In his body, a force was aroused. While Xuedi looked at Wu Qing, his voice was cold and merciless: "I will not let you defile my identity. Even if I die, I will never be your wife. I will not let you dirty my body!


    I have only one beloved, and there will always be one! "


    Snow emperor was speaking, his voice became more and more excited, his face appeared a desperate and sad smile, and cried out to the boundless starry sky: "Yang Yu, I love you, no matter what happens, from now on, I will always love you!"


    "Bitch, not only the mole ant is going to die today, but you can''t expect to have a good end.


    Only love one person, then from now on, I will let you become this canglan star domain everyone can trample the bitch


    Wu Qing''s look became incomparably cold, and his voice was cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Yang Yu, I love you!"


    The snow emperor did not seem to hear Wu Qing''s words. He looked at the starry sky again and called out his last word.


    Then, in Xuedi''s body, a terrible pressure began to emerge, which is a special force for all the ghosts and beasts to destroy themselves!


    "Dare you


    Wu Qing roared and raised his hand to stop the snow emperor.


    "Boom


    However, before he started, a terrible light swept over the starry sky and attacked Wu Qing with the bloody light.


    "Dang!"


    Between breath and breath, a black halberd was suppressed, and a torrential killing was intended to wreak havoc among them.


    And the proud Wu Qing has fallen to the ground, and the black halberd runs through the two strands of Wu Qing, nailing its life on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    In an instant, Wu Qing''s fierce howling like a dead pig sounded, extremely harsh!


    "She said," I''m the only one I love, you Don''t you understand? "


    In the void in front of Wu Qing''s body, a cold voice spreads out, showing a cold killing opportunity.


    "Woo!"


    On one side, the violent force in Xuedi''s body stopped. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and sobbed directly!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wu Qing''s chest, a bloody sword stabbed down, directly through the chest of Wu Qing, nailed to the ground.


    , as like as two peas, a black hair was floating around, and the boy who had been raging around was coming out. He stepped directly on the ground above the ground, like a shrew like a long sword with a nail in his chest.


    "You are a mole ant. You dare to hurt me. You should die!"


    Wu Qing is still howling, but the old man Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly emerged in the color of crazy resentment.


    "Shall I die?"


    Yang Yu grinned, just like the devil of hell!


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped on Wu Qing''s head, and his sword was nailed to the ground again, penetrating Wu Qing''s arm.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wu Qing immediately howled in pain, miserable and painful!


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Yu could stamp down with one foot, and the mouth of Wu Qing was cracked, and he could no longer give out the howl of a dead pig.


    "To her, every word you say is doomed to your doom. In the future, you will always sink into my 18 layers of bloody hell and enjoy the eternal torture!"


    Yang Yu went to the snow emperor, but did not look at Wu Qing''s mouth.


    That kind of voice, just like a godless emperor announcing the law, no one can disobey, no one can resist!


    "Yang Yu!"


    The snow emperor moved and threw himself directly into Yang Yu''s arms. Tears flowed out like the collapse of the water bank, and soon soaked Yang Yu''s skirt.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, tightly hugged Xuedi into his arms and spoke softly.


    "It''s not late. It''s enough if you come."


    Snow emperor sobbed and opened his mouth. His voice was full of satisfaction.


    "Late, let him say so many damn things to you, that is, I am late!"


    Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, full of fierce air.


    "Younger generation, have you forgotten where you are now


    However, at this time, at the bottom, a very supernatural middle-aged man came out, with scales all over his body and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the person that this beauty likes is still a Star River emperor, but that''s useless. Canglan king is a strong one, and it''s easy to kill a Star River emperor!"


    "Canglan domain king, let''s kill this emperor, and then let your apprentice send that beauty to us, and have a good time!"


    "Hey, hey, we canglan star region is the most taboo to enjoy the beauty together. The beauty you selected is good. How happy are the king of canglan after cutting the emperor?"


    Around, those who came to canglan star domain were all extremely obscene / evil, looking at the snow emperor in Yang Yu''s arms, his eyes were blazing.


    "Oh


    Canglan domain Wang sneers, a fierce opportunity to kill Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu hugged the snow emperor, but his eyes shifted and glanced at all the powerful canglan star regions around him!


    "You Damn it


    Yang Yu looked at these people. In a pair of eyes, the fierce spirit and killing intention swept over.


    "Dead? Don''t worry, after you die, you beauty, we will take good care of you! "


    The king of canglan region opened his mouth coldly, and then raised his hand to kill Yang Yu.


    "System, protect Xuedi, otherwise, you can do it yourself!"Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, and then slowly let go of the snow emperor and helped him wipe away the tears on his face. After that, he walked to canglan domain king and others.


    "Boom


    Beside Yang Yu, all the nine auxiliary costumes of the infinite God costume appeared. Yang Yu''s eyes also showed the six shining lights.


    "Boom


    The eye of fear is bright. At the moment, it is more and more terrible. It changes with the strength, and directly emits countless gray rays.


    In an instant, all the people on the main star of canglan star domain have fallen into a big realm!


    Whether it is the weak, or the master of the star domain like canglan king!


    "Boom


    Beside Yang Yu, Jiuchong cangyun drum and the black dragon exterminating wheel are also shining brilliantly, with a growth rate of 90% and an attack power of 10 times.


    They also did not degenerate after Yang Yu left Douluo and entered the military level far beyond Douluo. On the contrary, their strength still maintained!


    Yang Yu''s strength is rising rapidly, and the strength of the whole person is soaring by 90%. A fierce attack power is also raging. The attack power of ten times is also improving!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a pair of eyes of Yang Yu also became very bright, and the six forces were boiling.


    Eighteen blood colored caves emerged, floating behind Yang Yu. Eighteen times of fighting power was bestowed on Yang Yu.


    In an instant, it seems that Yang Yu, who had already been in a surge in combat power, now seems to have crossed the great realm of the Star River emperor and stepped into the next realm!


    And all this did not stop, the immortal armor was also emerging, without any defensive power, just increasing the attack power for Yang Yu!


    At the same time, on Yang Yu''s body, a mad will began to emerge. Originally, Yang Yu''s eyes were violent and murderous. At the moment, Yang Yu became a demon who ignored everything!


    "Yang Yu!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the snow emperor was shocked, but also full of worry, so he spoke quickly.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me here!"


    Yang Yu''s back to the snow emperor, a head of black hair flying, full of endless domineering meaning, forest and arrogant way: "wait for me For your blood to stain the starry sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Impossible, impossible, why is it like this? Why did my strength fall to the level of Star River emperor?"


    Canglan domain King''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked and frightened.


    The king of the universe is no longer the realm of the Star River, but a real detachment to a new level.


    Canglan domain king is not the strong one among the domain kings, but in the face of Xinghe emperor, Xinghe emperor and others, he can still crush him.


    So, at the moment, he fell from the realm of King Yu again, which made the king of canglan panic.


    Because he couldn''t be sure whether the change was permanent or temporary!


    "No, why not?"


    However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in front of the canglan king at this time, with a succession of dark golden brilliance in his hands, and directly punched him in the direction of canglan domain king.


    "No, impossible, absolutely impossible. It must be because of you, because of you. If I kill you, I can recover!"


    Canglan domain King roared, his face became extremely cold, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes became extremely dense.


    "Boom


    However, a fist collision, canglan domain King''s arm directly burst, the whole arm instantly turned into flesh mud, splashing in the void!


    Yang Yu is not much better. The black dragon destroys the world wheel can increase its attack power by 10 times, but also reduce its defense power by 10 times.


    At the moment, under the impact of one punch, Yang Yu''s whole upper body is annihilated in the terrible energy of canglan domain king!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s only legs are still standing in the void, blood is constantly flowing out.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Snow emperor''s face changed greatly, and he immediately roared with grief, and the tears in his eyes burst out again.


    "Dead!"


    "Ha ha ha, dead good, dead good, our strength should be able to restore it!"


    "Damn it, it''s just a Star River emperor. He dares to disobey the canglan Kingdom king. He deserves to die!"


    Below the void, all the strong are sneering, eyes filled with schadenfreude.


    However, the next second, in everyone''s sight, Yang Yu''s body almost recovered completely in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped out directly, without any powerful moves, but just a punch, just like the ancient troll in the hard regret of heaven,


    "you are looking for death!"


    Canglan domain King roars, one of his arms can not recover, which contains a strong destructive Qi.


    At the moment, he can only swing another fist, that piece of blue scales like crystal general bright and hard.


    At the moment, although he fell into the realm of Xinghe emperor, Yang Yu was also in such a state.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the two hit each other again. Canglan King''s face turned pale and his body regressed. The whole left body was beaten into blood under Yang Yu''s fist seal.


    The king of canglan seems to be stronger, and Yang Yu''s body disappears at the moment, and the whole person disappears in the void.


    Outside the planet at the moment, the whole universe seems to be a violent shock. Countless big stars are trembling because of their fist, as if they are going to fall down.


    "Die!"


    However, in the void within the main star of canglan, Yang Yu, who was clearly destroyed by the king of canglan, reappears.


    This time, he directly appeared behind the king of canglan. He held out his hand and grabbed the king''s body. He wanted to tear his life apart!


    "Canglan King armor!"


    Canglan King''s face was horrified. He only felt that the king''s dead soul was rising, and he directly sacrificed his own domain King''s magic weapon.


    In an instant, on the body of canglan Kingdom king, a piece of blue armor that I didn''t know what was made appeared, and filled with amazing breath.


    "Cold sky sword!"


    However, Yang Yu raised his hand, and a long ice blue sword appeared in the book, which stabbed the blue armor.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp voice sounded, which originally burst out with amazing power, just like the blue armor that could not be broken instantly became dim, and on it, wisps of ice crystals filled up.


    The cold sky sword, auxiliary God outfit, can seal all magic weapon power!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s two big hands reached out and held canglan King''s head and thigh directly. His eyes were dense.


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a terrible divine power broke out. The body of canglan King began to collapse in Yang Yu''s hands, and his head was torn down by Shengsheng!


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Yu threw the corpse of the king of canglan kingdom out of the starry sky.


    "Boom


    Soon, with an earth shaking explosion, above everyone''s heads, the starry sky became blood red, and a blood rain began to fall!


    "Next, it''s you!"Yang Yu Mou son Sen ran mouth, bent over, looked at those canglan star domain strong person below.


    Among them, before falling into the realm, the Star River emperor and the Star River King were not in the minority. At the moment, they looked at Yang Yu and all began to shudder.


    Canglan domain king, was torn by the hand!


    A domain king, unexpectedly died in the hands of a Star River emperor?


    And at the moment, this madman like a demon is staring at them!


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "Run away!"


    In an instant, all the strong began to roar, the heart only felt unprecedented cold intention to emerge.


    "You can''t escape, all of you should die!"


    In Yang Yu''s hand, a magic wand of ice and snow appeared directly.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Yang Yu murmured and threw the ice and snow God stick directly. The roaring sound was inserted on the earth!


    "Boom


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, a cold air of ice blue swept out, just like a storm wave, directly swept the four sides!


    On the main star of canglan, all the people are imprisoned, just like half of the ice sculpture, and all of them are fixed in place!


    "Up


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and the dominant gravity in his body began to take power, and all the creatures on the big star rushed to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand. He could see through the nebula and see the endless creatures. His fingers moved.


    "PATA!"


    A crisp ring of fingers rings, Yang Yu has no power to emerge, in canglan master star, everything is calm, as if nothing happened.


    "Boom


    But above the starry sky, there was a sudden explosion.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, an endless stream of explosions, gathered together, began to sweep the entire sky of canglan star!


    Yang Yu returned to Xuedi and let him nestle in his arms.


    Then, two people raised their heads together and looked at the sky of canglan main star.


    Red!


    Enchanting and dazzling blood red, at the moment will be the whole canglan star to occupy the starry sky!


    Now, this scene!


    As Yang Yu said


    For you, the sky will be red with blood today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Let''s go home."


    Yang Yu looked at the snow emperor, raised his mouth slightly and said softly.


    "Well."


    Xueer nestles in Yang Yu''s arms, filled with a sense of security in her heart, and her sad and despairing look has disappeared.


    At the moment, snow emperor''s face is only happy color, smile is very rich.


    "Now, that''s the only one left!"


    Yang Yu nodded and then looked at Wu Qing, who was nailed to the ground.


    Said that everyone should die, but this Wu Qing is the most damned one!


    Every word Wu Qing said, no matter which one, can let Yang Yu tear it alive!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu came to Wu Qing''s body, and there was no extra action. He directly punched out, which was to hit the direction of Wu Qing.


    "Poof!"


    A dull sound, Wu Qing''s body directly turned into a pool of meat mud, but Yang Yu did not kill him completely. Holding a Golden Shadow in his big hand, eighteen bloody caves appeared behind him!


    The 18 bloody caves are the 18 levels of bloody hell, in which there are many who fall into eternal torture!


    And at this moment, the soul of the Wu Qing will also be trapped in this eternal torture and degradation!


    "Boom


    But suddenly, the black cloud shot out of his body.


    In front of Yang Yu, an illusory figure appears and looks at Yang Yu with a locked eyebrow.


    "A Star River emperor, unexpectedly slaughtered canglan star domain?"


    This virtual shadow did not come into the universe, but it had insight into everything. Suddenly, he looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the figure.


    "Lord of the universe."


    The figure looks at Yang Yu, indifferent way.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not reply. He did not understand the boundary division in the universe at all.


    "Let Wu Qing go. He will be my disciple in the future. You can''t kill him."


    However, Yang Yu did not speak, but the master of the universe did not let go of Yang Yu and others. Staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold and dense.


    "No way." Yang Yu indifferently smile, direct way.


    "It''s impossible. Do you dare to resist the law of the Lord of the universe?"


    Staring at Yang Yu, the master of the universe looks extremely indifferent.


    "Go away!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the master of the universe, and his look suddenly became very strong.


    With a wave of his hand, a towering flame swept out of the halberd, which directly destroyed the shadow of the Lord of the universe.


    "You..."


    The Lord of the universe wants to say something, a pair of eyes incomparably cold and gloomy.


    However, it was very easy for Yang Yu to destroy the mark left by a master of the universe.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said a word to the snow emperor. Then he took him to the sky and went to the earth.


    A day later, Yang Yu returned to the earth, and did not feel the breath of the master of the universe, so he did not rush into the next world.


    Back home in the suburbs, Yang Yu began to communicate with the system: "after the master of the universe entered the galaxy, he informed me that he was ready to enter the third world?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and told him.


    "Dear host, it has been arranged."


    The response of the system soon sounded, which relieved Yang Yu a lot.


    "Let''s go."


    Opening the door, Yang Yu led the snow emperor to the interior.


    "Back?"


    At the moment, Houtu is sitting on the sofa watching TV. He greets Yang Yu and Xuedi back.


    "Houtu gives Xuedi a suit of clothes you picked these days. Let''s make do with it. We''ll go shopping together in the afternoon."


    Yang Yu nodded, did not have too big reaction, said with a smile.


    "Sister Xuedi, come with me."


    After the earth nodded, and then directly stood up, led the snow emperor to the clothes room.


    "You two talk first. I''ll cook first. After dinner, we''ll buy daily necessities and clothes for Xuedi."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and called out to the clothes room upstairs. Then he went into the kitchen.


    As for what Houtu and Xuedi will talk about and how they get along, Yang Yu is not worried.


    At lunch, Xuedi was not repelled, but also chatted and laughed with Yang Yu and Houtu.


    Houtu and Xuedi are also telling each other about the Honghuang world and Douluo, but they also get along well.


    Yang Yu sat at the top of the table and looked at the two of them. If they didn''t, a meal would be over."Walk, walk, pick your clothes."


    Yang Yu waved and set out with Houtu and Xuedi, ready to go out.


    However, the three did not buy clothes in Zhangshu City.


    Because the two people led by Yang Yu are so beautiful.


    It''s not good to be seen by Zhang Jie.


    Therefore, Yang Yu three people directly across the void, once again came to the capital.


    In the capital, there are more things to choose from and more beautiful clothes to wear.


    Yang Yu accompanied the two people to the shopping malls, but even in the capital, Yang Yu''s unique line-up of one left and one right made many people look back and look at them.


    The temperament of Houtu and Xuedi is too special, even if it doesn''t have the charming appearance, it can also make people look at.


    What''s more, the two people were born with natural beauty and natural fragrance. The snow white long hair, eyelashes and pupils seem to be half out of the picture.


    However, the three did not stay too long. They soon bought all the things and returned home.


    "Sleep!"


    Yang Yu''s laughter rang out. There was only one bedroom and one bed in the villa.


    ����


    The next day, Yang Yu went out at six o''clock and was ready to go to school.


    Because of the matter of Xuedi, he has asked for leave for two days. It would not be very good if he were to pigeon again.


    And everything seemed to end like this. Yang Yu went to school every day, went home, and passed two months.


    However, after two months, this life was finally broken.


    When Yang Yu was eating at school, he frowned and looked up at the sky.


    "System, go ahead, send me to the next world."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and frowned.


    The system did not speak as fast as I did, but directly gathered a wisp of energy around Yang Yu and transmitted Yang Yu into the system space.


    In the outside world, in the universe at the moment, it seems to be trapped in a static state. All people and everything are frozen in the moment of Yang Yu''s leaving.


    "Dear host, welcome back."


    The golden light ball floats in the system space, respectfully opens a way to Yang Yu.


    "Here comes the Lord of the universe?"


    Yang Yu frowned and felt a little upset.


    "Dear host, the main force of the universe has come to the galaxy, so this system will inform you immediately."


    The system opened its mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "How is the realm in the universe divided? How much difference does my present state of Star River emperor differ from that of the master of the universe?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked, looking serious.


    If the power of the master of the universe is too strong, then Yang Yu''s choice of the world can not be too weak.


    "Dear banishment, the level of difference between you and the Lord of the universe is level 110."


    System opening, direct opening to Yang Yu said.


    "It''s 110 levels before I can reach the level of Lord of the universe?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and his heart was dignified.


    If you can''t go to a world of 100, you have to go to a world that can become stronger.


    "Give me some world choices that can go beyond 110."


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and said to the system.


    This time, he needs to do a lot of things, and also needs some time to precipitate himself.


    Therefore, the third world must not be arbitrarily chosen.


    Soon, in front of Yang Yu, the system panel appeared, and the names of the world appeared. All of them were calculated, which could make Yang Yu break through the world above 110.


    "How about breaking through the sky? What''s more, they can only break through level 100? "


    Yang Yu looked at the options of the world, frowned slightly, and asked in doubt.


    "It''s not limited to the world of breaking through the sky. You can stay a little longer and go to the world to make a breakthrough and reach a stronger level."


    The opening of the system reminds Yang Yu.


    Every world is not limited to everything described in the original work. If Yang Yu has the ability and ideas, he can go on.


    For example, after the final game, they went to the great world and became more powerful.


    "In that case, forget it. It''s useless for me."


    Yang Yu shook his head. Instead of choosing these two worlds, he finally fixed his eyes on the other worlds.


    finally, Yang Yu''s eyes were fixed on two targets.


    "Cover the sky", "perfect world"!


    "In these two worlds, it''s good to go to the perfect world, but there are also disadvantages."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, weighing the pros and cons.


    In the end, Yang Yu gave up the perfect world and chose to cover the sky.


    Compared with the perfect world, the difficulty of covering the sky is lower. It will be much easier to spend time and things than the perfect world.


    "The perfect world, put it in the future to go again, this time to cover the sky world, enhance the strength and temper a body, experience years of precipitation can be completed!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and finally chose the world of covering the sky as his third world.


    Covering the sky, the level that can break through is definitely more than 110 levels. Therefore, when Yang Yu''s realm returns, he will be able to crush the Lord of the universe!


    "After the selection of crossing the world, please select the golden finger after you enter the next world."


    After removing the system panel of the selected world, another system panel was agglomerated in front of Yang Yu.


    On top of that, there are three golden fingers that can be selected by Yang Yu this time.


    "Three golden fingers."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked up at the system panel. If he didn''t have to choose, he really wanted to leave with three golden fingers.


    "Emptiness spirit body: it is a very powerful constitution among the heaven and the myriad realms. It has the unparalleled power of emptiness. It can kill and cross the void."


    "Endless thunder body: among the heaven and the world, there was born a very powerful master of the universe, who was in charge of thousands of thunder, just like the God of thunder, with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth! Its constitution is the endless thunder body, which can hold the thunder of all the sky. It is the supreme constitution of thunder in the myriad realms of heaven! "


    "The body of the God of War: there is no supreme existence in all the heaven and earth. It is called the God of war. He has traveled all over the heaven and fought countless battles. He spent his whole life in the battle! The body of the God of war contains endless potential. When you fight to the extreme peak, you can cross all the heaven and earth. You are invincible


    There are three kinds of constitution in total. This time, just like the first time he entered the world of journey to the west, there are still three kinds of Constitution for Yang Yu to choose from.


    "Is it constitution again?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Dear host, your reincarnation emperor has been cut off and left in the world of journey to the west, so it is not surprising that there are three physiques for you to choose from again."


    The system responded to Yang Yu''s doubts.


    "Yes, too."


    Yang Yu nodded and no longer tangled. He did not have the golden finger of physique, and his power of dominating was too vague and elusive.


    Because, he seems to be a kind of physique, like blood, also like a kind of strength that Yang Yu was born with, which is extremely different.


    Therefore, now there are three strong physique for Yang Yu to choose, which is actually a good choice.Yang Yu nodded, and then began to screen the three constitutions.


    Yang Yu can understand that this kind of constitution is related to the power of space, but it has more powerful power.


    However, Yang Yu did not want to choose the nihilism.


    Because his own power of domination has dominated several forces, among which there is the power of space!


    Moreover, this kind of dominating power is not limited to the level of Douluo mainland, but with Yang Yucheng becoming the Star River emperor, the power also soared to this level!


    Just like the power of Phoenix and Phoenix medicine and dark gold claw bear, it has now degenerated to several levels of terror.


    Therefore, with the existence of his own special dominating power, Yang Yu did not have much interest in the existence of the empty spirit body.


    Similarly, when Yang Yu began to think about the endless thunder body, he also shook his head.


    In the same way, the power of endless thunder body conflicts with Yang Yu''s power of domination, which can not provide more powerful means for Yang Yu.


    Maybe he can help Yang Yu after he enters the world of covering the sky, so that Yang Yu has strong fighting power, but when he returns to the main world, he will become extremely weak.


    "It seems that there is no choice but to choose the body of the God of war."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and could only put his eyes on the third choice.


    The body of the God of war contains endless potential. When you fight to the extreme peak, you can cross all the heaven and earth. You are invincible!


    This description is vague and ambiguous.


    However, for Yang Yu, the body of God of war is the only one among the three golden finger options that does not conflict with the power of domination.


    Moreover, the body of God of war may not be a bad choice for Yang Yu.


    The body of the God of war, as the name suggests, is related to war!


    And Yang Yu, is that kind of life and death is indifferent, do not accept the character.


    Therefore, Yang Yu has nothing to hesitate about. He directly clicks the selected item. This time, the golden finger that enters the world of covering the sky is the body of the God of war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Dear host, golden finger has been selected and will be distributed in the following world."


    The opening of the system, the removal of the system interface, and the crossing of the next world is over.


    "This time, don''t give me any dog blood identity, or you can do it yourself."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and when he walked through the door, he spoke out specially, with a look of extremely serious warning system.


    "No problem, dear host."


    The opening of the system directly answers.


    "Well, let''s get to the next world."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and stepped directly into the portal.


    As Yang Yu stepped into the door, the scene in front of him began to change rapidly. All the scenery disappeared in front of him, and Yang Yu''s consciousness fell into a short sleep.


    ����


    At the moment, in the Beidou star region, in the eastern wilderness and the southern region, in an unknown corner of the street, this little boy and a girl of several years old are sitting together.


    "Hoo..."


    Originally closed eyes, like sleeping in general, the little boy opened his eyes, and a touch of fine light swept over his eyes.


    Glancing around, the little boy looked at the deep and dirty surroundings, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    However, when he saw the little girl nestling in his arms like a kitten, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    This little girl is not much older than you, but she is only three or four years old. She is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    However, the little girl''s face was dirty and her body curled up like a cat, apparently because her clothes were too thin and she felt cold.


    "Is it over?"


    "What is the situation?"


    Yang Yu looked at the scenery around him. His eyes were shining, full of doubts.


    Where is this? Who am I? Who is this little girl?


    Yang Yu wanted to move to his feet, but looking at the little girl sleeping in his arms, he stopped and finally shook his head.


    He couldn''t bear to interrupt the little girl''s deep sleep.


    "System, show me the system interface."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to communicate with the system and find out his own situation first.


    "All right, host."


    System response, will soon return to the starting point of the system interface to Yang Yu moved out.


    Host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: Mortal [level 0]


    golden finger: the body of Ares


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determining mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: Taigu zhantian Jue


    "why, there is a skill


    Yang Yu''s face was startled and looked at the last column very differently.


    There is no special change in other attributes. Only in the column of this skill, a skill appeared at the beginning of this time!


    "Is it the skill of the body of the God of war in Taigu zhantian Jue?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were so bright that he tried to communicate with him.


    In an instant, in Yang Yu''s mind, a grand and powerful ancient Scripture appeared, in which bursts of Taoist sound resounded.


    "Taigu zhantian Jue, a skill born from the body of the God of war, is not self created, but both are born together and complement each other!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright, and he is familiar with some of the profound meanings of archaic war Tianjue. His eyes suddenly become bright.


    "It''s just that I can''t go anywhere now, so try to practice."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. He reached out and gently brushed the little girl''s cheek. Then he closed his eyes.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu began to practice, trying to break through the realm of one''s whole body with the profound meaning of the archaic battle Tianjue and in accordance with the practice of covering the sky.


    In the world of covering the sky, everyone is born with a wheel sea.


    Located in the Dantian, is the wheel of life, in which there is a sea of suffering!


    And this is the starting state of the world of covering the sky - lunhai secret realm.


    The secret land of lunhai is divided into four small realms, namely, to open up a bitter sea, to spring up to life, to build a divine bridge, and to reach the other shore!


    These four small realms are the starting point of Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is urging Taigu zhantianjue to practice. In his body, a wisp of blood is flowing. At the moment, with Yang Yu''s practice, it seems to start boiling up.


    But Yang Yu''s blood, actually is the gold, incomparably pure gold, sends out a strong innate sense of war!


    This is just infinite blood, not blood.


    Moreover, as Yang Yu began to practice, there seemed to be a dead sea wrapped by a barrier in Yang Yu''s abdomen.At the moment, Yang Yu''s body seemed to be in the boiling blood of war, and with the guidance of archaic battle Tianjue, he was pounding at this barrier to enter the dead sea of bitterness.


    However, this process is very slow, as Yang Yu constantly urged Taigu to fight Tianjue, the barrier of the bitter sea just started to tremble from the beginning.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In Yang Yu''s body, there seems to be a very clear sound of breaking water in Yang Yu''s abdomen.


    It''s the sound of the bitter sea barrier being broken!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s consciousness seems to have turned into a person, through the completely broken barriers, into a bright sea.


    This is a golden ocean, in which the sea is constantly setting off rough waves, full of endless vitality, as if forever boiling in general.


    "How can the bitter sea of the body of the God of war feel so similar to the holy body of the ancient wasteland?"


    Yang Yu''s consciousness stayed in the sea of golden bitterness, and his face was full of strange colors.


    The golden war blood, the golden bitter sea, how to look, are like the ancient holy body!


    "It should not be. After all, it was born with Taigu zhantianjue. It should be a pure coincidence..."


    Yang Yu sighed helplessly, his consciousness disappeared in the sea of bitterness, and then opened his eyes.


    "Brother..."


    However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, his eyes were blocked by a pair of flashing eyes.


    It turned out that the little girl sleeping in Yang Yu''s arms stood up at the moment, staring at Yang Yu, very curious.


    "Brother..."


    Yang Yu looked at the little girl, his face was a little dazed.


    His identity, is this little girl''s brother?


    "Brother, my daughter just saw that your belly is shining, very bright and bright!"


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes full of surprise.


    "Little girl..."


    However, Yang Yu''s body and mind shock again, can''t believe to look at the little girl in front of her.


    This little girl, is it a girl?


    Which girl is it? Not that one?


    However, from the present situation, as well as the little girl''s age and appearance, it really looks like that girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Brother?"


    The girl looked at Yang Yu and blinked her eyes in doubt.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Yang Yu echoed and quickly answered the little girl''s words.


    "Brother, why did your stomach shine just now?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the little girl asked curiously.


    "Well, maybe it''s because my brother suddenly gets stronger and his stomach glows."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to his daughter with a smile.


    He is not sure which one this girl is, but no matter who it is, he is calling his brother, his own sister!


    As a result, he did not show any indifference to his daughter. Looking at the little girl in front of him like a porcelain doll, Yang Yu had an instinctive heart of doting.


    "Brother, what is stronger?"


    Nannan looks at Yang Yu, but she still looks at Yang Yu in doubt.


    "It''s just that you can fight everyone in the future. After beating them all, you can give the little girl everything she wants!"


    Yang Yu smiles and waves his fist.


    "Brother, no way!"


    However, after hearing this, the little girl really puffed up her face and waited for Yang Yu to say, "no fighting, my brother will get hurt!"


    "Well, well, no fight, no fight, but you can give the little girl everything you want."


    Yang Yu smiles, rubs the little girl''s hair, nods and says.


    "Really?"


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu with surprise, and the color of joy appeared on her little face.


    "Really."


    Yang Yu smiles. As long as he breaks through the realm of life spring, he will be able to go deep into the mountains, hunt monsters, and collect ancient medicine for sale, which is enough to give the little girl everything she wants.


    "Brother, you continue to be strong. Today, the little girl is going to get steamed bread alone."


    The little girl jumped up in front of Yang Yu until some sweat appeared on her forehead.


    And her stomach began to growl.


    "Brother, too."


    Yang Yu stood up and wanted to go with the little girl.


    "Brother, the little girl can go alone. Those grandfathers and grandmothers will give steamed bread to the little girl every day. Brother, you will continue to be fierce, and the little girl can get the steamed bread by herself."


    However, the little girl quickly took Yang Yu''s hand, pushed Yang Yu back to the ground and sat down, and then she hopped to the most prosperous part of the block.


    Here, there is only one restaurant, which is the property of Jiang''s family!


    However, this restaurant is not high up there. Every morning, there will be waiters here to distribute some steamed bread and steamed buns and other food left over the day before the restaurant to some helpless orphans, which can be regarded as charity.


    At the moment, the little girl is standing with some other children who are also homeless orphans, waiting for the waiter to give out steamed bread.


    "You know, my brother is stronger, and he can give me everything I want from now on!"


    The little girl stood with a few children, her face flushed, and she said to them excitedly.


    ��������


    However, the children did not look at the little girl, all swallowing saliva, staring into the restaurant.


    They don''t even know what it is to be strong. Who cares?


    For them, steamed bread is the king!


    "You don''t know, this morning my brother''s belly is shining. He said that he has become so powerful that anyone can fight after that and give the little girl everything he wants!"


    The little girl didn''t care whether she could hear or not. She just blushed and happily shared her joy.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, in the restaurant, behind the boy carrying several large steamers, there were three noble people who seemed to hear the little girl''s words and immediately raised their eyebrows.


    One of the teenagers, however, frowned, and his face suddenly became a little cold.


    Soon, the door of Jiang''s restaurant was opened, and the waiter came out with the steaming tray, and immediately he got up: "kids, ready to eat!"


    "Steamed bread, steamed bread!"


    In an instant, all the children in line were excited to shout, can''t wait, straight saliva staring at the big steamer.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, among the three, the young man with a cold face snorted, and his body shape rushed out directly, and his hand was pounded fiercely!


    "Boom


    In an instant, all the steamers carried by the waiter in the restaurant flew up, and the big steamed bread with white flowers fell out all over the ground.


    "Steamed bread!"


    However, these children are more excited, everyone rushed to the steamed bread on the ground, picked it up and put it into his mouth.They don''t care whether it''s a steamed bread that falls on the ground. They can eat it.


    "Steamed bread, little girl also wants steamed bread!"


    In the crowd, the little girl is also trying to squeeze forward, the small face becomes extremely serious.


    She promised her brother that she would take the steamed bread back alone today!


    However, at the moment, although the front of the restaurant was chaotic, there were many steamed bread. Other children robbed one or two, and the ground was still covered with steamed bread covered with soil.


    The little girl was the last one to squeeze into the front. Looking at the steamed bread on the ground, she would reach out to pick it up.


    "The little girl is going to take a lot of steamed bread home, and my brother is still waiting."


    A smile appeared on the little girl''s face. She reached for one and then another.


    Then, the little girl nodded, and she would trot up to give her brother steamed bread to eat.


    Two steamed buns, for the little girl, are already a lot of


    "Bang!"


    However, the little girl who has not run far away suddenly bumps into a person. Her body suddenly flies out of control and falls on the steps of the restaurant. The two steamed buns in her hands roll down the stairs.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The little girl didn''t seem to have any pain. She quickly got up and apologized to the man she had hit. Then she moved again to pick up the two steamed buns she had dropped.


    "Poof!"


    But this time, just as the little girl reached out to pick up the steamed bread, a figure appeared again and directly stepped on the steamed bread.


    The little girl''s hand jerked back and looked up at the figure.


    This is a young man who looks just like a boy in the 14th five-year plan. He is wearing extremely luxurious clothes. His eyes are full of sarcasm and staring at the little girl.


    The little girl did not go to pick up the steamed bread any more. Her body shrank and her face was full of fear.


    "Isn''t your brother getting stronger? Isn''t everyone able to fight? Isn''t it possible to give you everything you want? "


    The young man showed a proud sneer and looked at the little girl with great contempt and said, "let him come here and give you this steamed bread now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The little girl drew back her hands and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at the young man in front of her.


    "Well, a waste who has just opened up a bitter sea has the courage to say what everyone has beaten?"


    The young man stares at the little girl, looks extremely indifferent, steps on the foot of the steamed bread on the ground, and directly ravages it. At the moment, the big steamed bread with white flowers becomes like mud kneaded.


    "Hum, it''s just two beggars. Come on, if you want to eat steamed bread, go and ask your brother to come over and give you this steamed bread."


    The young man kicked the steamed bread to fly, and the tone was full of cold denouncing the little girl.


    The little girl''s body was suddenly startled, and then quickly stood up, regardless of the steamed bread, afraid to escape.


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, the figure of the young man moved sideways again, directly in front of the little girl, with an extremely cold look.


    "I won''t eat steamed bread. I''ll go now."


    The little girl''s face turned white, her mouth shriveled, and her big eyes filled with mist.


    "It''s OK to go, but how can we not take the steamed bread with us? Our family members are doing good deeds and giving alms to beggars like you. Now you say you don''t want to. Don''t you put my Jiang family in the eye?"


    The young man opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then waved to a knight of the Jiang family, pointing to the steamed bread which he had trampled on.


    "Little Lord."


    Soon, a knight came to the little girl again with the steamed bread, and his expression was very indifferent.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I''ll let you take it!"


    The young man stares at the little girl and opens his mouth in a very strong voice. A fierce Qi is impacting the red eyed little girl who is already afraid.


    "Jiang Yichen, don''t go too far."


    On one side, the young man, who looked twenty-four or five years old, opened his mouth, and frowned slightly.


    They had been passing the town because of something, so they took a day off at Jiang''s restaurant.


    Originally, I planned to do good with the boy in the restaurant, but I didn''t want to, but now I look like this.


    "Cousin Yifei, don''t you have to sympathize with such a beggar?"


    The young man named Jiang Yichen frowned and opened his mouth with some displeasure.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s OK to be arrogant and domineering in the Jiang family. Don''t disgrace the Jiang family outside."


    The young man named Jiang Yifei frowned, looked serious and yelled.


    Jiang Yichen''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but he was soon eliminated by Jiang Yifei''s eyes.


    Mou son coldly swept a little girl, Jiang Yichen walked to one side, did not say anything more.


    The little girl did not speak. She wiped her eyes and ran away to go back to her and her brother''s house.


    When she came to the corner of the street, the little girl stopped and didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she wiped the tears on her face, and then she began to smile at the corners of her mouth, which led her to the deep lane.


    "Brother!"


    Deep in the alley, Yang Yu, who was in the state of practice, heard a crisp voice.


    In the golden sea of bitterness, Yang Yu looked at his own bitter sea, where there were wisps of weak life essence emerging, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Yang Yu withdrew from the bitter sea and recovered from the state of practice. He opened his eyes and looked at the little girl.


    However, only a glance, Yang Yu''s look was cold.


    He was not a real eight year old boy. He frowned at her pale face and red eyes.


    "Brother, the little girl is not good today. She is very hungry, so I ate my brother''s steamed bread. I''m sorry."


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu and spat out her tongue.


    "Baby, what''s going on, tell brother!"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply, looked at the little girl, and said very seriously.


    "The little girl is so hungry that she eats the steamed bread she brought back for her brother. She is not good..."


    The little girl''s mouth was shriveled, as if she was trying to endure her grievances and lied to Yang Yu.


    She just saw a lot of terrifying big dogs and cats in Jiang''s restaurant. Each of them is as big as a small house. It''s too scary.


    The little girl knows that her brother will protect herself. If she knows that she has been bullied, she will help her teach those who bully her.


    But the little girl didn''t want her brother to go, because Yang''s big dog was too scary. She didn''t want her brother to be in danger.


    "Darling, listen to your brother, no matter what happens. My brother can''t let you be wronged. Tell me what happened


    Yang Yu stood up, went to the little girl, pinched her face and asked in a soft voice.


    "Nothing, just that the little girl is not good and eats his brother''s steamed bread."


    The little girl''s mouth beat more and more strongly, and the fear and grievance in her heart were enduring."Don''t worry, little girl. No matter who you are, my brother has said it. Now my brother has beaten him!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and gently rubbed the little girl''s arm to make her feel a sense of security.


    ��������


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu and heard her brother''s words. Her mouth was no longer tense. She suddenly shrunk. Her eyes turned red and her tears began to fall.


    "Brother, brother, little girl is afraid, little girl is so scared, that bad man is very frightening, and those big dogs are so frightening..."


    Immediately, the little girl threw herself into Yang Yu''s arms, tears fell constantly, and her voice was full of grievances.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. My brother is here. Later, later! No one can bully a little girl


    Yang Yu hugged her tightly and patted her on the back. Her face became very cold.


    No matter what happens, no matter who it is!


    How dare you let the little girl become so aggrieved and frightened!


    Damn it, whatever it is!


    "Brother, the steamed bread has been trampled on. Otherwise, if the little girl gets a lot of steamed bread, my brother will be able to eat enough."


    The little girl buried her head in Yang Yu''s arms, sobbing and opening her mouth. Yang Yu was inspired by her own clothes, which had been soaked by her wronged tears.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. When the little girl comes back, I''ll take her to eat delicious food and buy nice clothes. I''ll give you whatever she wants. Now don''t cry."


    Listening to the little girl''s words, Yang Yu''s nose became sour, and his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife.


    "It''s all my brother''s fault. He doesn''t protect the little girl to get food. He still practices his mother''s practice here."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke to the little girl in a soft tone.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu, that pair of eyes became extremely cold, full of shocking killing!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s heart was also shrouded in remorse, holding her little girl''s hand more firmly.


    If he didn''t practice here, if he didn''t go to get food with the little girl, how could this have happened!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Yang Yu gently patted the little girl''s back and comforted her grievances.


    Now, it''s too late to regret. Yang Yu can only do one thing, that is, in the years to come, let xiaonannan never experience this kind of thing again.


    The little girl didn''t vent her grievances for a long time. Soon she didn''t sob and dry her tears. She stood in front of Yang Yu like a lovely porcelain doll.


    "Come on, little girl. Go with your brother and see who the villain is who bullies you."


    Yang Yu smiles and rubs the little girl''s hair. Then he takes the little girl''s hand and walks out of the lane. His face becomes incomparably cold.


    The little girl wanted to say something, but looking at her brother''s look, the little girl still didn''t say anything, just squeezed Yang Yu''s hand.


    "System, can I pay on credit?"


    When going to the Jiangjia restaurant, Yang Yu was also in the communication system.


    "Dear host, it is impossible to think about it."


    System response, Yang Yu''s strengthening, can not rely on the system.


    "System, can I pay on credit?"


    However, Yang Yu spoke again, without any unnecessary words, repeating the same sentence.


    "Dear host, this..."


    "System, can I pay on credit?"


    However, before the end of the system''s response, Yang Yu''s voice rang again. This time, the cold feeling emerged in it, even if the system text could clearly sense it.


    "Dear host, according to your requirements, the system will credit you once, and the next time you have reached such a score, it will be automatically deducted."


    This time, the system responded with no hesitation. Instead, he opened his mouth respectfully and gave Yang Yu a credit.


    "Give me a lift now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not make any statement. This time, he wanted to pay on credit, and then killed all those who bullied the little girl!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirement that super VIP can get system assistance once! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... " The prompt tone as like as two peas of


    is immediately sounded.


    In Yang Yu''s body, a force of terror began to emerge, which filled every part of Yang Yu''s body, and the terror reached the extreme.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu did not know what realm he was in, but he knew that he was really qualified to run in the Big Dipper star region at this time!


    However, Yang Yu did not bring his little girl with him this time.


    After placing it in the home of an old woman who opened a small shop, Yang Yu went to the direction of Jiang''s restaurant alone.


    Yang Yu didn''t show up with his real face. He took a black robe and wrapped himself up. After holding up, he became like an old man with a bent figure, and went to the Jiangjia restaurant.


    At the moment, in the Jiang family restaurant, Jiang Yifei, Jiang Yichen and others are sitting in the box with the best words. The atmosphere is a little cold.


    Because their original plan to stay and do good was completely broken by Jiang Yichen.


    "Jiang Yichen, you have gone too far. You have destroyed all your good deeds."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and looked coldly at Jiang Yichen''s direction.


    "It''s just a group of beggars. If you die, you''ll die. Why do you say so much, cousin Yifei?"


    Jiang Yichen frowned and spoke discontentedly.


    He is a descendant of the yuan family. He bullies a group of beggars who are like dogs who have lost their families. Why not?


    "Your arrogant and domineering character will make you suffer sooner or later."


    Jiang Yifei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Well, who dares to wait for me? I am a member of the yuan family, and my grandfather is the supreme elder of the yuan family! "


    Jiang Yichen snorted coldly and spoke with great pride. He didn''t care about Jiang Yifei''s words.


    Jiang Yifei takes a look at Jiang Yichen and doesn''t say anything more.


    Although he is a member of the Jiang family, sometimes, he can''t control some people, and he doesn''t want to.


    "Boom


    However, just as they took a rest, outside the Jiang restaurant, a terrible roar suddenly rang out.


    Moreover, Jiang Yifei, a young man who is rich in God and jade, can clearly feel the pressure of Jiang family leader.


    "Here comes the power."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and stood up solemnly.


    "Oh? This time when I was away from home, I was able to go with Jiang family. "


    Jiang Yichen''s face was stunned, and then he began to smile, more proud and proud.This is his Jiang family. He thinks that this kind of power is not a rare strong one. Therefore, who is he afraid of in the East desert?


    Jiang Yifei frowned, and then drank coldly: "go, go out and have a look. The fluctuation just now is obviously a battle wave."


    Jiang Yifei''s face was very dignified, but he had never heard of Jiang''s family sending great energy with him.


    Jiang Yichen doesn''t care. She follows Jiang Yifei leisurely and walks out of the restaurant.


    But soon, when they came to the outside of Jiang''s restaurant, their looks suddenly congealed.


    Because, at the moment, in front of the gate of the Jiang family restaurant, all the Jiang family Knights have already formed a battle, and everyone is staring at an old man in a black robe very seriously.


    At the moment, at the foot of the black robed old man, a marvelous beast was cut in two, and a powerful Knight of the Jiang family was held by the black robed old man and carried in the air.


    The old man in black is Yang Yu!


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I could meet your ancient Jiang family in such a remote country, and bully only a three-year-old girl like a pig and a dog?"


    Yang Yu pinched the neck of the Jiang family knight, and looked extremely indifferent.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Yifei frowned and looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart leaped. His guess was right. This great power was not good for the comer!


    "Don''t understand me?"


    Yang Yu looks at Jiang Yifei, and his voice is extremely cold.


    "Master, are you here for that little girl?"


    Jiang Yifei frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why a great power, who really reached the level of the Lord, would start for an orphan.


    "Did you do it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Yifei. He could clearly see that this young man was the leader of the Jiang family.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu frowned, eyes incomparably cold looked at Jiang Yifei''s direction.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? Do you dare to move my Jiang family?"


    Jiang Yifei hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Jiang Yichen on one side is the first to open his mouth, and her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Yichen is also afraid of Da Neng.


    However, in the face of a talent who came specially for him and was not good at coming, Jiang Yichen instinctively wanted to move out of the Jiang family and frighten the great energy away!


    Da Neng, if you are facing the Jiang family, you must be afraid!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Yichen is afraid of a great power at the moment, he must pretend not to be afraid, so as to frighten the great power in front of him. Otherwise, I am afraid his end will not be very good!


    "It''s him, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and gave a cold smile. From the black robe, it seemed that there was a forest from the nine hell.


    The knight of Jiang family, who was pinched by Yang Yu, was even more chilly at the moment, like falling into an ice cave, and his mind was filled with a chilling sense of crisis.


    "This elder, it''s really Jiang Yichen who made a mistake. I''ll send him back to Jiang''s house and let my Jiang family teach him a lesson!"


    Jiang Yifei immediately opened his mouth, and his expression became extremely serious.


    He can clearly feel that this powerful killing machine is so strong that Jiang Yifei is shocked!


    This power is not common for that little girl, but to kill!


    "What did I do wrong? A group of stinky beggars, who don''t even know their parents, are qualified to eat my Jiang family''s food? "


    Jiang Yichen frowned, staring at Yang Yu, said coldly.


    "Jiang Yichen, shut up


    Jiang Yifei''s face suddenly changed, and immediately scolded Jiang Yichen.


    "Boom


    However, the moment Jiang Yichen finished that sentence, the Jiang family knight with his neck in Yang Yu''s hand exploded, and countless blood spattered.


    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, the whole restaurant was quiet, and everyone was quiet. They were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    The wild animal Knight of the Jiang family, at this moment, was killed!


    "Do you dare to kill me, my Jiang family?"


    Jiang Yichen frowned and looked coldly at Yang Yu.


    "Oh, how dare you kill your Jiang family?"


    With a sarcastic smile, Yang Yu took a direct step towards Jiang Yichen''s direction.


    "This elder, Jiang Yichen is the descendant of our family''s great ability. He can''t be born. If he does anything wrong today, I will certainly let the Jiang family''s great power punish him severely. Please let Jiang Yichen live."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and opened her mouth with great dignity.


    He didn''t know who this power was, but now he killed Jiang''s knight in public. This is his attitude!


    Jiang Yichen, kill!


    "My grandfather is a great power of Jiang family. Do you dare to move me?"


    Jiang Yichen''s face became very gloomy, staring at Yang Yu and saying.


    "Oh, what about the Jiang family? If you dare to move her Fen Fen Fen, I will level it in the future?"


    Yang Yu looked indifferent. He stepped out of the house and came to the front of the Jiang family knights. He took a slap.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Jiang family knight, who was sitting on the wild ancient beast, frowned and roared. The black iron spear in his hand was directly stabbed out.


    In the void, the spear was swept out like a dragon. It was carrying a powerful power to kill Yang Yu''s palm!


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, and there was no brilliance on the palm of his hand. Wanrong took a common one.


    "Boom


    However, just in an instant, Yang Yu''s palm was swept up by a fierce fighting spirit, and gathered into a golden palm print, which collided with the long guns of all the Jiang family knights.


    "Dangdang Dang Dang..."


    However, in a short time, all the long spears of the Jiang family knights were all smashed into pieces and fell to the ground even if they were made of dark iron.


    "Boom


    And those Jiang family knights are now facing this golden palm print as if they are fighting against a sacred mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to keep his hand in the slightest. His fighting intention of sweeping the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies now seemed to be the most powerful means of killing.


    A famous Jiang family Knight''s body directly collapsed, turned into blood mud, all annihilated in this palm.


    �������� Jiang Yifei''s expression became more and more dignified.


    A great talent, there is no one who can compete with them in this trip!


    "How dare you kill our Jiang family''s Knight? Are you afraid that our Jiang family will kill you to heaven and earth in the future?"


    Jiang Yichen''s body trembled violently, but she was still roaring in the name of the Jiang family.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s body directly disappeared in situ, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Jiang Yichen!


    "BoomIn an instant, from Yang Yu''s body, the surging fighting spirit swept down, and all poured out on Jiang Yichen''s body.


    "Poop


    In an instant, Jiang Yichen knelt down on the ground like a sieve chaff. The whole person seemed to be cut by countless knives. Jiang Yichen was howling in pain.


    "Didn''t you say that the little girl''s brother and his rubbish let her brother come to take the steamed bread that you trampled under your feet and was already like dog excrement?"


    Yang Yu''s voice is just like the mouth of Senluo evil ghost, full of endless cold meaning!


    "You can''t kill me. My grandfather is a great power of the Jiang family. I''m a descendant of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yichen''s body shudders, and her eyes stare at Yang Yu bitterly.


    Wait, wait, when he comes back to Jiang''s house, he must let his grandfather kill the old man who dares to fight him!


    "In my eyes, the Jiang family is not as good as dog excrement. Today, you will die, but before you die, you make that little girl feel scared. If all of them are 10 times, 100 times, experience it!"


    Yang Yu''s voice was extremely cold, and then he directly raised his hand to take a picture, and flew the wild beast that he had cut in two in the distance.


    "Master, sometimes, we still need to keep some awe of the ancient family."


    On one side, Jiang Yifei looked extremely dignified, staring at Yang Yu and saying.


    He didn''t make a move because it was useless. He was not Yang Yu''s opponent at all.


    However, Yang Yu wants to kill Jiang Yichen, and now obviously he wants to make Jiang Yichen suffer in this public. He can''t ignore it at all.


    Because this land is the territory of his Jiang family, and his Jiang family is a god like existence in the daytime.


    Therefore, Jiang Yichen can''t die like this, and he can''t be tortured. It''s bad for the face of his Jiang family!


    However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear and looked at Jiang Yichen. With his divine power, he led out many bright yellow objects from the brute''s body.


    And this is the excrement in this wild and ancient beast.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? If you dare to do this, I will let you die!"


    Jiang Yichen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Didn''t you force that little girl to take the steamed bread that was trampled into dog excrement to eat?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, stretched out his hand directly, broke Jiang Yichen''s mouth open, and said coldly, "in this case, let''s let you taste the taste of excrement first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "No, you can''t do that!"


    Jiang Yichen''s face turned white. Looking at Yang Yu, her eyes were filled with fear.


    However, at the moment, his words are blurry because Yang Yusheng opened his mouth.


    "This elder, you are really going too far."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and opened his mouth. Although Jiang Yichen was wrong, he was a member of the Jiang family. If he really ate today


    I''m afraid that from now on, this will make the Jiang family a laughing stock.


    "Jiang Yifei, you are still talking about Jiang Yichen. You feel that you two have not done anything, so Is it safe? "


    However, at this time, Yang Yu moved his eyes and began to speak.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Jiang Yifei''s face suddenly congealed. In front of him, could he even teach him a lesson?


    "Jiang Yichen, give it to me."


    Yang Yu didn''t want to see Jiang Yifei again. He directly poured the excrement from the wild ancient beast into Jiang Yichen''s mouth with golden fighting Qi.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Jiang Yichen slapped Yang Yu''s arms with both hands. As his mouth was filled with a thick object full of stench, his face became more ugly and white than ever before.


    "Just the waste of opening up a bitter sea? Let him get steamed bread for the little girl? If there are a lot of scum like you in the ancient aristocratic family, I don''t mind being a personal butcher in the future. I will only kill you people who have holy land to support you! "


    Yang Yu spoke with a strong voice. He could avenge his little girl, but he could not take his real identity.


    Now he may be able to fight against the ancient family, but if the system ends, he does not have the strength to fight against the little girl.


    At the moment, Jiang Yichen was close to the edge of collapse. In their mouths and throats, he could clearly sense that the excrement of the wild ancient beast was pouring into his abdomen.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Yichen''s face became extremely resentful. His eyes were red and staring at Yang Yu. The intention of killing him was boiling. He didn''t cover it up at all.


    "Isn''t this boy from the family of Jiang? How can I be fed by a person like this... "


    "I remember just now it seemed that this young Jiang family was bullying some children in our city, so the old man appeared and taught him a lesson."


    "I just saw the so-called so-called of this young Jiang family. I even shocked a three-year-old girl with her own strength, and let others bump into the ladder. Fortunately, nothing happened to the little girl, but it was just a human life!"


    Around, at the moment, there are a lot of people in the small city. Looking at Jiang Yichen''s appearance of eating excrement, they all begin to point.


    Jiang Yifei frowned deeply. Listening to the comments around him, he frowned again and looked in the direction of Yang Yu and said in a deep voice: "this elder, you are really going too far. If you are heard by my predecessors of Jiang family, whether it is Jiang Yichen or not, you are doomed to have a great crisis!"


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu stopped pouring the feces into Jiang Yichen''s mouth, but he reached out directly and squeezed Jiang Yichen''s mouth and sealed it.


    This makes Jiang Yichen, who originally wanted to spit up and spit out the feces he ate, blushed instantly.


    Yang Yu looked coldly at Jiang Yifei, sneered and said, "where do you come from


    �������� Jiang Yifei frowned and did not answer Yang Yu, because he did not know why Yang Yu asked such a question.


    "The great emperor Hengyu has been fighting for the forbidden zone of our people''s life all his life, and finally he died. However, there is a scum in your Jiang family who insults a three-year-old girl. You still have the face to say that your Jiang family will bring me a great crisis?"


    "Master, it''s really Jiang Yichen''s fault, but I have promised him to accept the most severe punishment after he returns to Jiang''s house. But what you do now, master, will really damage the face of my Jiang family."


    Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice, with a very serious tone.


    "Ha ha, you feel that I have already done something. Do you still need your Jiang family to do it for you?"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his voice was incomparably cold: "what''s more, a great grandfather, I see that no one dares to punish this little beast, do you?


    Otherwise, if you are such a scum, I don''t mind flattening your Jiang family before you die, so as not to harm the world! "


    Yang Yu''s voice was very cold, full of murders and domineering, which did not seem to be joking at all.


    "Master, be careful


    Jiang Yifei frowned and drank, and her look became very ugly.


    "If you dare to do this to me, my grandfather will kill you, and the Jiang family will not let you go!"


    Finally, Jiang Yiman wanted to swallow the dung.


    Therefore, Jiang Yichen, whose mouth was empty, looked extremely bitter and spoke bitterly. Although his voice was very vague, Yang Yu could still tell."Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly became cold. He directly held Jiang Yichen''s head and smashed it to the ground.


    With the roar of porridge, Jiang Yichen''s head burst, pieces of broken skull mixed with blood mud and brain pulp, all splashed on the ground around.


    "You killed him?"


    Jiang Yifei''s body was shocked, then he stared at Yang Yu with great solemnity.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked coldly at Jiang Yifei.


    "You can''t kill Jiang family


    Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice and said solemnly, "no matter who you are and what kind of means you have, the Jiang family will not ignore what you have done today!"


    "Ha ha, the old man is waiting for your Jiang family to come to me. But I want to see how rotten and tyrannical the Jiang family left by Emperor Hengyu has once been a great emperor of the human race, who fought for all human beings for the last drop of blood!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the bright fighting spirit soared to the sky. Jiang Yichen''s remaining body and all the pieces of meat were strangled into nothingness. He did not even leave a drop of blood, but was evaporated by Yang Yu''s fighting spirit.


    "Master, it''s not wise to cut off the Jiang family for the sake of a few mortals."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and looked at the back of Yang Yu who turned away directly and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yu did not speak and walked away.


    Jiang Yifei frowned, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it all back.


    It''s useless for him to say that. Now that Jiang Yichen is dead, he has no means to defeat Yang Yu and take him back to the Jiang family.


    Therefore, it is futile to say that no matter how much, the great power that killed Jiang Yichen still needs to be disposed of by the Jiang family''s great energy.


    "Go, go home, let the Lord decide."


    Jiang Yifei opened her mouth in a deep voice, her eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Jiang Yifei and the other girl left, looking very ugly.


    On the other side, Yang Yu took off his black robe at a deserted corner and went directly to the shop where little girl was staying.


    "Brother!"


    The little girl was sitting at the door, looking around with expectation. When she saw Yang Yu coming, she was surprised.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s take you to other places. We won''t stay in this town."


    With a smile, Yang Yu picked up the little girl directly.


    "Grandma, thank you for taking care of my little girl."


    Yang Yu smiles and thanks the old woman in the shop.


    "Thank you, grandma." Holding Yang Yu''s head in her arms, the little girl said with a crisp voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. This lovely girl doll. I want to stay with her for a while."


    The old woman waved her hand and said with a very peaceful smile.


    Yang Yu and the little girl said thanks again, and they went to the distance.


    Yang Yu, holding her little girl, went directly outside the town.


    Now this town can''t stay any longer, and even many areas nearby can''t stay any longer.


    Jiang family, will certainly make thunderous means to all this happening now.


    If we can''t find the "old man" who killed Jiang Yichen, Yang Yu and xiaonannan, the two mole ants that caused all this, will surely become the vent of Jiang family''s anger.


    Therefore, Yang Yu must leave with her little girl and go to a place where Jiang''s family can''t reach!


    After leaving the town, Yang Yu walked for a distance with her little girl in her arms. She stopped and took out the bodies of the wild wild wild animals of Jiang family and began to cut meat and live barbecue.


    He and the little girl did not eat, and the little girl had already cried many times on the way.


    ����


    Jiang family, with Jiang Yifei and the young girl of Jiang''s family, after telling the king of the Jiang family what happened in the town, the whole Jiang family immediately became boiling.


    "Who, who killed my morning son, who is it?"


    Jiang Yichen''s grandfather rushed into the meeting hall of the Jiang family in a fury. The whole body was like a human devil.


    This is an extremely powerful person, with strength comparable to the sage of the Jiang family, and has a very high status in the Jiang family!


    But at the moment, this supreme power seems a little crazy, killing the sky.


    "Fifth, be quiet first, and listen to Yifei explain this matter clearly."


    The master of the Jiang family frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Jiang Yifei said," who killed my morning son? Today, I let him die without a burial place! "


    The fifth member of the Jiang family spoke in a cold voice with a strong sense of killing.


    "It''s like this..."


    Jiang Yifei frowned and said everything, including Jiang Yichen''s bullying of the little girl.


    "Bastard, bastard, how dare you force my chen''er to eat excrement, and ignore my Jiang family and kill chen''er. I must tear him to pieces!"


    The old five of Jiang''s family suddenly roared, and his face became more and more cold. The killing opportunity seemed to turn into substance.


    "What''s more, the two beggars who let chen''er be killed by this powerful hand will be sent to kill me now!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family, as if he had thought of something, opened his mouth in a very strong voice.


    "This is not good, the two children did nothing wrong, let alone..."


    Jiang Yifei''s face became a little heavy. He told him about Jiang Yichen''s bullying of the little girl in order to prevent the crazy old man from harming the little girl and Yang Yu.


    "Not to mention what? Is there anything wrong with this? He is not wrong, bullying a wild species, a mole like person, why not? "


    The old five of Jiang''s family immediately stared at Jiang Yifei with cold eyes and made a sound of cold drink.


    "Five..."


    "Yifei!"


    Jiang Yifei wanted to say something, but he was soon stopped by the leader of the Jiang family.


    At the moment, the fifth member of the Jiang family, whose grandson is dead, does not care about Jiang Yifei''s special identity.


    "Chen''er is not wrong. It is the two little animals that are wrong. If it were not for them, how could chen''er die?"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family was very angry, and his expression was extremely cold.


    Jiang Yifei looks very heavy, his face is very ugly.


    It''s just two orphans who can''t hold a chicken. Is it true that his family will kill them?


    "Somebody


    Then, in Jiang Yifei''s heavy look, the fifth member of the Jiang family roared, calling directly hundreds of powerful knights.


    "Jiang Yifei, draw me the shapes of those two little animals!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family opened his mouth coldly and said to Jiang Yifei.


    "Uncle Wu, do you really want to kill two orphans who are helpless and innocent?"


    Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice, and his face was very ugly.


    "Jiang Yifei, what are you talking about! These two little animals have no fault? "The old five of Jiang''s family suddenly became ferocious. Looking at Jiang Yifei, he said angrily, "if it were not for these two little animals, would Yi Chen die and be killed?"


    "Uncle Wu, if Jiang Yichen was not arrogant and domineering, and bullied a three-year-old girl for no reason, why would a powerful man want to kill him?"


    Jiang Yifei''s face was so heavy that he couldn''t watch the fifth member of the Jiang family send people to kill two children who didn''t know anything and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Jiang Yifei, don''t think you have a special identity. I dare not kill you!"


    Jiang''s fifth son''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, staring at Jiang Yifei, a killing opportunity is emerging.


    "Fifth


    The master of Jiang''s family suddenly exclaimed.


    "Holy Lord, these two children have a miserable life experience. Is it hard for Jiang family to kill them for no reason?"


    Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Uncle, if you''re wrong, you can''t say anything about the two children."


    The master of the Jiang family frowned and opened his mouth.


    ��������


    Jiang Yifei looked at the master of the Jiang family, as if he saw something unbelievable. His eyes suddenly became extremely shocked and surprised.


    "Go, go to that town, find those two little animals for me, and kill them for me!"


    The fifth member of the yuan family snorted coldly, looked at the hundred yuan family knights, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    A group of knights roared, with a strong threat in the voice!


    "If the two little animals are not there, we will catch some people, draw portraits and chase them for me."


    The fifth member of the Jiang family thought of something and said coldly again.


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Jiang Yifei''s face suddenly sank. The fifth member of the Jiang family must kill two children who have no strength to bind the chicken?


    "Yifei, don''t disturb your fifth uncle any more!"


    The master of Jiang''s family frowned and immediately gave Jiang Yifei a drink to stop talking.


    "Jiang Yifei, you can''t protect those two little animals. If you kill Yi Chen, they all deserve to die!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family snorted coldly, and then rushed out of the meeting hall to find the great power to kill Jiang Yichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Lord, do you really want to kill these two children?"


    Jiang Yifei frowned and looked very serious. He was also a young man in his twenties. He was not satisfied that little Nannan, a three-year-old girl, would die under the knight gun of the Jiang family.


    "You don''t know your fifth uncle''s current state. He is so crazy that he can''t be found. It''s better to let him kill two indirect killers. Otherwise, it''s not good for our Jiang family if he kills two indirect killers."


    The master of the Jiang family shook his head, looked at Jiang Yichen, waved his hand and said.


    Jiang Yifei takes a look at the master of the Jiang family and doesn''t say anything more.


    Although his heart is still not taste, but also understand that he has no room for persuasion.


    A great power, two helpless orphans, on whom, all know how to choose.


    In the end, Jiang Yifei left without saying anything more.


    ����


    On the other side, Yang Yu and little Nannan are on their way, leaving Jiang''s territory and heading for the holy land.


    Yang Yu has his own goal to leave this time. No matter whether the Jiang family will fight against him and the little girl, he must stay away from the Jiang family.


    However, the road has not been peaceful.


    Because Yang Yu soon found that he was right to stay away from Jiang''s territory.


    "Roar!"


    In a big mountain, Yang Yu and her little girl are staying in a cave, chatting and laughing at the barbecue.


    However, a terrible animal roar suddenly sounded and swept through the whole forest. All the wild animals in the forest were scared to the ground.


    The chivalry was sitting in the house of the wild beast.


    "Brother!"


    Yang Nan is scared.


    "It''s all right. He''s leaving in a minute."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, does not show the sad color, patted the little girl''s back, then extremely serious began to listen to the outside.


    However, after hovering over the mountain forest for some time, the savage Knight left directly without finding Yang Yu and Xiaonan.


    They do not have the breath of Yang Yu and little girl, so they can only search and wanted with naked eyes.


    However, now it has been three or four months, the edge of the Jiang family has been searched, but there are still no two children.


    "Let''s go. We''re on our way."


    With a smile, Yang Yu patted the little girl on the shoulder, picked it up directly and put it on his neck. Then he began to skim the little girl to the destination.


    Yang Yu and xiaonannan have been on the run for four months now, but the Jiang family is still chasing after them. Yang Yu sensed that there were no more than seventy-eight Cavaliers!


    "Jiang family, what a Jiang family, I remember Yang Yu!"


    Yang Yu looks indifferent. In this day of escape, for Jiang family, the murderous opportunity in his heart is rich to the extreme.


    Jiang''s family, the big energy who chased and wanted Yang Yu to disguise himself as well as the one who wanted to disguise himself as Yang Yu was ignored. However, how could Yang Yu, who is a villain who must report his revenge, is afraid that in the future


    However, Yang Yu''s escape life soon ended because Wang Yu and little Nannan left Jiang''s territory and came to a very remote land.


    There are few people here. It took Yang Yuhua nearly a month to find a small town.


    However, although sparsely populated, the land is not really remote.


    On the contrary, the place where Yang Yu is now, in the whole Beidou star region, is famous!


    Because, there is a forbidden area of life - barren ancient forbidden area!


    Yang Yu chose this place in order to take his little girl to escape into the forbidden area in ancient times when Jiang family really forced him to a desperate situation.


    There, Yang Yu believed that he and his little girl would be safer than anyone else!


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately enter the forbidden area, but settled down in the small town.


    After selling the herbs and some wild animal fur collected during his escape years, he bought a small loft in the small town.


    "My little girl has a house to live in!"


    Back in the attic, the little girl ran around excitedly and happily looked in the Middle East and west of the attic.


    "Now, we have a place to live. After lunch, my brother will take the little girl to buy cloth, and then make the most beautiful princess skirt for the little girl in the world, and let the little girl be the little princess of the elder brother!"


    Yang Yu, sitting on the bench, looked at the little girl with a smile and said softly.


    "Brother, really?"


    The little girl stopped in a moment and rushed directly to Yang Yu. She asked, holding Yang Yu''s face in her little hands."Really!"


    Yang Yu pinched the little girl''s cheek. Said with a smile.


    "Little girl will have a princess skirt, little girl will have a princess skirt..."


    The little girl was excited to run again, and the whole attic seemed to be filled with her laughter.


    For Yang Yu, the laughter is the most beautiful song and the most amazing fairy song in the world.


    "Little girl, keep running. If you are tired, digest and digest it well. Today my brother will show off his skill!"


    Yang Yu stood up, said a word to the little girl, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Brother is the best, brother is the best!"


    The little girl cheered again, delicious and new clothes. For the little girl, it was just like a dream!


    Yang Yu shook his head, came to the kitchen and began to be busy.


    The little girl continued to run happily in the hall. At last, she was really tired. She came to the kitchen with a red face and directly picked it by the kitchen counter, staring at the dishes in the pot. The big glasses flashed


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu and little girl came to the hall. They sat on the big table and began to eat.


    At first, the little girl tried to use chopsticks, but watching Yang Yu swallow the stew piece by piece, she left the chopsticks aside, climbed onto the table and directly protected the stew plate in front of her.


    "The elder brother is bad, the little girl has not eaten a piece of meat, so you are going to eat it!"


    The little girl pursed her mouth and blocked Yang Yu''s chopsticks directly.


    The little girl is very obedient and can give everything to her brother first.


    However, this brother is too bad, after eating meat, he really does not intend to leave it to the little girl.


    "Well, well, you eat it. It''s brother who is bad."


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but smile.


    These days of escape make Yang Yu nervous tension, suddenly warm and flat down, but make Yang Yu some distracted, eat forget.


    The little girl stood up and began to eat a piece of stew with her hands.


    "Brother eat, and also, brother is not bad, brother is the best."


    After eating one piece herself, the little girl immediately grabbed a piece of stewed meat and sent it to Yang Yu''s mouth. She said with a sweet smile.


    "How nice."


    Looking at the little girl, Yang Yu felt a kind of unprecedented happiness and warmth in her heart and took over the flesh in her hands.


    By the way, she bit her little finger.


    "Ah, brother, you bite the baby!"


    The little girl immediately widened her eyes, and then gave up the dish of stew and jumped directly at Yang Yu''s direction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Donghuang, a small town near the forbidden area.


    At night, the crafty moonlight scattered, so that the time of the barren forest and this small attic seems to be covered with a layer of gauze.


    At the moment, there is a young man sitting on the roof of the attic, but there is a faint light on the roof of the attic.


    This young man is Yang Yu who has been with her little girl for more than a month near the forbidden area.


    At the moment, Yang Yu sat on the roof, his body was filled with bitterness, and his golden fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    And Yang Yu''s consciousness has also appeared in the bitter sea. Looking at his own bitter sea, there are continuously wisps of life essence emerging, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    The second realm of the secret realm of lunhai, xiuchengmingquan has already broken through, and his own wheel of life has been opened up. Among them, mysterious Dao and Shenxi, which are hidden in the body and God, will enable Yang Yu to display some skills!


    At the moment, what Yang Yu really cares about is that there are several extremely mysterious original principles and traces in the wheel of life in his "life spring".


    This is the spirit mark of the law that the friars will be born in the secret realm of lunhai, which contains powerful power.


    Now, Yang Yu is very serious.


    Because Yang Yu knew how to use the traces of these laws.


    Friars, you can make your own "utensils"!


    The material of this kind of "utensil" is the trace of the law that was born after the completion of each realm in the secret land of lunhai.


    The "Qi" of friar Mingquan is enough to possess weird and unpredictable power, while the "weapon" held by the friar on the other side of the top of lunhai secret realm is really as terrible as immortal weapon and magic weapon.


    Now, Yang Yu is thinking about what kind of "utensils" should be used.


    According to the truth, Yang Yu in the world of the flood and famine, the best choice is to choose a halberd.


    However, Yang Yu does not want to cast a halberd.


    "Just choose a sword, and one sword will dominate the world. It will match my life even more."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and finally began to temper these rules, constantly collide and interweave together.


    This is the spirit trace of the law which belongs to the body of the God of war. The war spirit contained in it is as amazing as flying into the sky.


    At the moment, after being constantly tempered and blended by Yang Yu, he forged a golden sword, and his fighting spirit became more and more fierce!


    Yang Yu stood up and stretched out his hand across the sea of wheels. In an instant, a bright golden sword appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    The moment he mentioned the sword, the golden blood of the war was boiling in Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu has a kind of fighting intention to roar up to the sky. His eyes are bright and his hair is flying.


    At the moment, he looks like a young god of war. There is a golden blood boiling in the flesh, and a wisp of God''s light is flashing, which is incomparably sacred and domineering.


    "The sword of the God of war."


    Yang Yu waved the big sword in his hand, and with a smile, he was quite satisfied.


    "Well, after sleeping, find time to go into the ancient forbidden area to see if there is a chance to get cultivation resources. Otherwise, I don''t know when to break through the next realm."


    Yang Yu jumped down from the roof, took the golden sword back into the lunhai, and let it be nourished by the emerging essence in the eye of the bitter sea. He forgot to look at the remote forbidden area and shook his head.


    It''s too hard. Today, he really does not have any cultivation resources. In addition to using some simple medicine bath to practice, Yang Yu has almost no other cultivation resources.


    Shaking his head, Yang Yu walked into the room with no choice but to lie down on the bed not far away from the little girl outside.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, in Yang Yu''s confused sleep, three terrible roars suddenly occurred to him, which made the earth shaking, just like the sky collapsed.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked through the window to the remote forbidden area!


    Although he was sleepy, he knew the source of the roar!


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu frowned in an instant and looked at the direction of the ancient forbidden area with great dignity.


    "Brother, it''s like thunder outside."


    The little girl also got up, rubbed her eyes and looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "It''s not thunder, but it should be something else."


    Yang Yu spoke in a deep voice. There was no such sensation in the ancient forbidden area. There should be no accident. It is very likely that the coffin is coming from Kowloon!


    "Let''s go, little girl, go and have a look with my brother."


    With a smile, Yang Yu got up directly, and his little girl got up. He walked out of the attic and jumped onto the roof to see the direction of the forbidden area.


    "Well?"However, looking at the scene in the forbidden area, Yang Yu''s face became extremely shocked.


    Because, in the barren forbidden area, it is not a Jiulong coffin coming, but on a mountain in the ancient forbidden area, there is a fairy palace standing in the clouds.


    "Mirage, or a real fairyland?"


    Yang Yu''s face became very serious, and this amazing change in the ancient forbidden area caught Yang Yu off guard.


    Because, in his familiar information about the forbidden areas in ancient times, although there were fairylands in the forbidden areas, there was no such palace.


    Around, at the moment, many people in this small town began to boil, looking at the palace in the sky, all pointing.


    However, some Taoist disciples of Donghuang who were stationed in the small town and were responsible for collecting herbs and purchasing medicinal materials in the ancient forbidden area appeared. Looking at the fairyland in the forbidden area, all of them looked very dignified, and quickly began to spread the word by flying pigeons.


    As one of the seven forbidden areas of life, the barren ancient forbidden area has a very strong reputation.


    Now, there is a fairy palace in the forbidden area of life, which may make the whole East wilderness boil up.


    "Little girl, my brother may go out these days."


    And Yang Yu is also looking at this fairyland, his eyes are very bright.


    There was a strong premonition in his heart that he had to go to this fairyland in the forbidden area!


    "That brother will come back soon."


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu and was not unhappy. Yang Yu often went out hunting during this period. She also kept the house by herself. She knew that her brother could not accompany her every day, and she also needed to do some things.


    Therefore, the little girl was very obedient and did not grieve and detain.


    "Don''t worry. My brother will be back as soon as possible."


    Yang Yu rubbed the little girl''s shoulder with a smile, and began to speak fondly.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded, did not speak, quietly enjoying the comfort of her brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    In the attic, Yang Yu has prepared enough dry food and dried meat for the little girl to eat for half a month, as well as clothes for her.


    In the past month, Yang Yu has made puzzles, marbles, building blocks and other toys that can pass the time for her little girl.


    "Little girl, I''ll stay at home these days. My brother is gone. If you''re bored, play with jigsaw puzzles and Rubik''s cube. My brother will come back as soon as possible."


    At the gate of the attic, Yang Yu looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, little brother."


    The little girl nodded, very seriously.


    Yang Yu pursed his lips, and his heart was very soft. He gave his little girl a kiss on the forehead, and then he turned and walked outside.


    Close the door, Yang Yubu under a wisp of weak pattern will be the whole loft to shelter in it.


    These patterns have little effect, only can resist ordinary mortals and cover up the breath of the little girl, so as to prevent the wild animal Knight of Jiang family from discovering the little girl.


    "Hoo!"


    After a heavy breath, Yang Yu ran away to the forbidden area.


    Go and go back quickly. It''s enough for you to cultivate the first secret place of human body.


    Yang Yu did not really have such an idea as to what kind of amazing chance he could get in this palace.


    There is a palace in heaven in the forbidden area of life. How can those ancient families and holy places in Donghuang be missed.


    Yang Yu now wants to seize as many opportunities as possible before these people come.


    Yang Yu is not a stranger when he enters the forbidden area.


    This month, Yang has entered many times, in which picking herbs and hunting wild animals for money, is very familiar with the beginning of in-depth.


    However, after walking to a maple leaf forest, Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, his body quickly retreated, and his fingers began to stir.


    The method of deduction has not been temporarily sealed by the system.


    Because this is not an attack method, it is not included in the seal of the system.


    "There is great danger."


    For a long time, Yang Yu looked at the maple leaf forest. His eyes became heavy. He turned around and started to walk around the maple leaf forest.


    Not long after Yang Yu left, in this maple forest, the red maple leaves suddenly vibrated.


    Then, it starts to move directly, which is very rich in gathering.


    If Yang Yu were watching here at the moment, his scalp would be numb, because all the red objects like maple leaves were living creatures.


    Now, as their wings began to vibrate, a strong sense of bloodthirsty filled the whole maple forest.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s dangerous way has been calculated.


    He didn''t care whether the abnormal behavior of plants in the forbidden area would be known by the cruel man in the forbidden area.


    When the little girl appeared beside him and became his sister, Yang Yu was not afraid of the cruel emperor in the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, if you kill Yang Yu, you won''t go to live near the forbidden area.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s advance speed is much slower. He is almost going to the deepest part of the forbidden area. There are too many crises in it.


    Even if it''s just a mouse that jumps by chance, it''s very likely that it''s a powerful monster!


    In this way, just before arriving at the fairyland in the forbidden area, it was a day later.


    However, when Yang Yu came to the foot of the mountain where the fairy palace was located, his eyes were frozen.


    Because, at the foot of the mountain, there are more than 20 old people and several young people at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is too dangerous in the barren ancient forbidden area. The existence of the law of wilderness can block our wheel sea, so that the surprise of the spring of life can not emerge. Now we are just ordinary people, or should we not be hostile to each other and jointly explore this fairyland?"


    Among these people, an old man took the lead in opening his mouth with a very serious look.


    "There''s no need to talk so much nonsense. We''re not the ones who want to explore the fairyland in the forbidden area. We''re all here to help open the way. We''d better enter as soon as possible and seize some opportunities first. Otherwise, we won''t have our share when the people from the holy places and the ancient families come."


    "It''s just what elder sun of Yuding Dongtian said. Now we should take advantage of the fact that all the holy places have not yet come, so we can get our chance in the fairy palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will not have to drink the soup at that time."


    Another person opens a mouth, the eye son blazing stares at the fairy palace, incomparably serious and dignified.


    This is a fairyland that suddenly appears in the seven forbidden areas of Donghuang. God knows what chance there is!


    "Then get ready to go. We can''t get too much from the six most blessed places, but it''s good to get more opportunities. This is a fairyland!"The elder of lingxu cave opens his mouth and looks at this fairyland. In his eyes, a crazy obsession flickers.


    "Then enter the fairyland!"


    The elders of Yandi''s six great caves and blessed places all opened their mouths, staring at the sky Palace on the top of the mountain. Everyone''s eyes were very hot.


    Yang Yu watched and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he stepped out and went directly to the top of the mountain.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, the elders of the six blessed places and several young people were all eyes, and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    When several people looked at a young man who was no more than nine years old, they rushed to the top of the mountain with a bright golden sword on their back, and their eyes suddenly became very strange.


    "Who is it?"


    However, immediately someone yelled out that they had not yet climbed the mountain. How could it be possible to watch a little doll take the lead in them.


    "Kid, stop you, don''t you hear me?"


    In an instant, among the only four young people, one of them suddenly became extremely cold and drank a lot.


    "It''s just a chance for each other. If you want me to stop, what else do you want to do?"


    In front of him, Yang Yu frowned a little, stopped and turned to look at the six great people of heaven and earth.


    "If you want to stop, you will stop for me. A little fart who has no hair, dare to disobey our orders?"


    The old man who first opened his mouth snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu. His eyes were very cold.


    "This is a forbidden area in ancient times. You are just monks in the secret place of lunhai. Now everyone''s life is dry. Do you really want to despise me now?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at these people indifferently.


    "Ah, it''s a big tone. The eight year old devil, I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything about cultivation. How dare he talk to me like this?"


    This man is the elder of Yanxia Dongtian. He is definitely a monk of Shenqiao realm who has built a divine bridge. At the moment, he heard Yang Yu''s indifferent words, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You''d better not be too conceited. Maybe some mortal will overturn you all one day."


    Yang Yu looked at these friars from the six great caves, looking very cold.


    Although the spring of his life is now showing signs of drying up, it seems to be completely closed.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not have much awe at the moment when he was faced with a man who had only practiced the first secret realm in the barren forbidden area.


    These people may be strong. The monks in Shenqiao realm are more powerful than Yang Yu, a monk in Mingquan realm. However, it is not always the case now.


    "Now, you''re so arrogant to be shut down by Wang Zao?"


    The elder of Yanxia Dongtian snorted coldly and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    "Hum, I really think we can''t let the spring of life spring spring up again in this ancient forbidden area?"


    And the young man looked at Yang Yu, more and more indifferent.


    Yang Yu took a look at these people, shrugged his shoulders, and then he turned directly and swept to the fairy Palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Dare you


    In an instant, both the elder and the young man under the misty sky were all in a rage, and a cold killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    In Yan Kingdom, no mortal has ever dared to disobey the words of their six caves!


    However, Yang Yu was obviously indifferent. He stepped up the mountain step by step and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    However, the sky palace is still inaccessible, as if standing in the cloud.


    This fairyland is very grand. Even if Yang Yu looks down from below, he can see something.


    And, in this fairy palace, it seems that there is a ray of almost no general pressure!


    It was a supreme divine power, as if it was left by the highest existence in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Jidao Diwei, this fairyland is the Taoist palace of the cruel emperor?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why such a fairy palace suddenly appeared in the forbidden area.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you not listen to our words?"


    Soon, on the top of the mountain, the six people of heaven and fortune had already arrived. At the moment, most of them looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "If you have time to look down on yourself and despise a child, you''d better seize the time to get your chance."


    Yang Yu responded coldly, and then he stared at the top of the mountain, standing in the fairy palace in the clouds. His body squatted down directly, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    "Drink


    The next second, in the eyes of the six blessed people, Yang Yu screamed, just like a god of war, fighting in the sky and stepping out directly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, under Yang Yu''s feet, the rock on the top of the mountain directly cracked. It can be seen how terrible the power of Yang Yu was!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Yang Yu soared to the sky like a golden giant ROC, and soon disappeared in the endless clouds.


    ��������


    At the bottom, the six people in the heaven and earth looked at the scene, all of them grew up with their mouths full of confusion.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?!


    A nine-year-old boy who may not even know what spiritual cultivation is, has such a terrifying strength that he directly steps to nine days.


    Even if they were not for the power of life spring, they would not be able to do such things!


    "This is absolutely a rare fairy seedling!"


    "How can a nine year old devil be so powerful?"


    "Can''t it be the pride of heaven among the transcendental forces?"


    At the moment, the elders of the six heaven and earth are very surprised and shocked, and their eyes are extremely shocked.


    "This young man is extraordinary!"


    And in the crowd at the moment, a girl spoke, born very beautiful, a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment is also constantly flashing.


    Since Yang Yu appeared alone at the foot of the mountain, the girl already had this feeling.


    After all, this is a forbidden area in ancient times, one of the seven forbidden areas of life in the East wasteland!


    Deep into such a region, Yang Yu, a nine year old child, appeared alone. How could it be ordinary.


    "Wei Wei, it''s just a little boy. Is it necessary to take such a fancy to her?"


    And the other three young people are not a wrinkle, some sour looking at the girl.


    They are also from the six great caves. Weiwei, the girl in front of her, is the most outstanding girl in lingxu cave. She will soon be sent to a holy land in Donghuang to practice.


    These teenagers have no love for Weiwei, how can it be?


    "You can think as you like, but sometimes it''s better to weigh your own strength!"


    Wei Wei looked at those young people, her eyes were very plain, and she had an attitude of rejecting them thousands of miles away."Zheng!"


    Soon, the girl Weiwei also took out a fairy sword, and then directly stepped on it and rushed to the fairy palace above the clouds.


    "Let''s go. The top priority now is to harvest more opportunities before the strong ones of the Holy Lands arrive."


    The elder of lingxu cave once again opened his mouth and offered his "utensils" to the fairyland.


    Other people want to say something, but still did not speak, all look a little ugly to the sky, ascended the fairy palace.


    However, at the moment, in front of this fairyland, Yang Yu''s figure has not left. It seems that Yang Yu has been staying in the first place, looking around, his eyes twinkle.


    Because, in front of the fairyland, there is a very dreamy world presented in front of everyone.


    This is like a sea of flowers. On both sides of a channel leading to the great power of the immortal palace, there are 3000 fairy flowers swaying, each of which is filled with dreamlike brilliance.


    But the real wonder is the appearance of these three thousand fairy flowers. They are not real flowers. At the moment, they seem to be evolving into three thousand small worlds. They are extremely extraordinary and powerful.


    Yang Yu looked at the scene of the formation of this fairy flower, but his eyes were a little confused.


    Three thousand flowers, one flower, one world.


    Is this fairy flower a world of flowers or obsession?


    "Do you want to find a similar flower?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and a feeling of not understanding was born at this time.


    One flower, one world, and three thousand flowers bloom. This is the presentation of a kind of peerless imperial art, which belongs to an unparalleled existence - Nanling emperor!


    The emperor of Nanling is a life of the cruel emperor.


    "Nanling Tiandi''s fairyland is still a fairyland you specially created, and then set up the three thousand small world of Nanling emperor."


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s mind is very confused.


    Now we should be able to determine where the fairyland is.


    Belongs to Nanling Heavenly Emperor, a Nanling heavenly palace!


    Today, however, he has a subtle identity with emperor Yang.


    Therefore, Yang Yu had a lot of ideas about the time when the Nanling heavenly palace appeared.


    This is the cruel emperor, specially sent to him?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    However, at the moment, beside Yang Yu, the young girl Weiwei and the elders of the six heavenly places also began to appear. They all looked shocked and looked at the dreamy scene in front of them.


    Three thousand flowers bloom and develop into three thousand small worlds. What an extraordinary means?


    "It is worthy of being a forbidden area in ancient times. It seems that this fairyland belongs to some supreme existence."


    The elders of the six blessed places exclaimed in astonishment, all of them were extremely shocked.


    However, their vision is too small to describe what kind of fairyland it will be.


    "The gate of the fairyland is right in front of you!"


    However, these people soon recovered from the shock and saw the gate of the fairy palace along the passage among the three thousand fairy flowers.


    "Let''s go, seize the opportunity!"


    There was an old man who directly drank, and then directly rushed to the gate of the fairy palace.


    Yang Yu looked at the six elder Dongtianfudi who rushed to the gate, frowning slightly.


    Yang Yu didn''t have any action. He still stood in the same place and looked at the front calmly.


    "Won''t you go, little friend?"


    However, while Yang Yu was waiting quietly, a very clear female voice sounded in Yang Yu''s ear.


    "Are you?" She looks like a beautiful girl.


    "Wei Wei, a disciple of lingxu cave."


    The girl smiles and nods to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was very surprised.


    This girl is Wei Wei?


    However, Yang Yu did not show his surprise, but still plain mouth way: "Yang Yu."


    "Why don''t you go to the fairyland? You''re the first one to board. Why do you just look at the scenery?"


    Girl Wei Wei looks at Yang Yu and asks in doubt.


    "It''s mine, it''s mine. I''m not in a hurry."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said calmly.


    "Do you know where this is? These more than 3000 beautiful flowers compete with each other. I always feel that they are not so ordinary. "


    Girl Wei Wei asked again.


    Yang Yu turned his head, looked at Weiwei, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Girl Wei Wei slightly nodded, and then fell into silence.


    She thought that Yang Yu, who came to the Forbidden Palace alone, should know something and came here specially.


    But now, it seems that just like them, they just came for chance.


    The girl Wei Wei didn''t open her mouth. Yang Yu also looked indifferent and watched others rush to the gate of Nanling Tiangong. They stood side by side and did not speak any more.


    At the moment, the three young people who rushed to the gate of Tiangong are all frowning. They can see that the young girl Weiwei is the first to chat up with Yang Yu!


    At the moment, three people are in the heart of jealousy, become extremely indifferent and angry.


    "Boom


    However, before they rushed to the gate, the gate of Nanling Tiangong was suddenly shocked, as if it had opened a tiny door.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    In an instant, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. In the tiny crack of the door, the bright light flew out!


    "What is the situation?"


    All the elders of the six heaven and earth stopped their steps, and their eyes looked at the light with great solemnity.


    "Look, is there a golden elixir in that beam?"


    "It seems that I have seen an ancient medicine in it. It''s extremely miraculous. It''s absolutely rare."


    "The source! There are so many sources in one beam, at least 10000 kg. How can it be sealed into such a small beam? "


    And as the beams of light shot out one after another, the eyes of these elders also saw that some of them suddenly exclaimed, and their eyes became extremely shocked and blazing.


    With so many beams of light, there may be treasures against the sky. This time, they may be really rich.


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    In an instant, I don''t know who was the first to shout furiously. Then, all the elders of the six heaven and earth jumped up to seize the chance in the beam.


    "It''s a powerful weapon, ha ha!"


    Soon, an elder rose from the sky and stopped in front of a beam of light. He wanted to seize the weapons in the beam.


    "Bang!"


    However, in the next second, a terrible explosion sounded. In the eyes of the people, the light beam directly swept past, breaking the elder from the jade Ding cave into a piece of blood mud.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, all the people who rose from the sky were falling, and there was no idea of grabbing the treasures in the beam.


    At the moment, their life is dry, and their mana is not strong, so they can''t take risks.


    However, these beams of light do not surge out aimlessly, and then rush to the sky and earth.After flying out of the hall, these beams directly rushed to the fairy flowers on both sides of the passage and landed on the top. Then they wrapped up the treasures and began to rise and fall above the fairy flowers.


    At the moment, among the three thousand fairy flowers, there is a ray of light on the nearly hundred flowers near both sides of the passage. It is like a world of Xumi. Only in the light beam found by the thumb, there are some sources as huge as an attic!


    "Source!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. This time, he took the lead and directly locked a beam of light which was wrapped with a source of 560000 Jin.


    The six elders of Dongtianfudi wanted to yell, but he was silent when he thought of the jade tripod Dongtian elder who had become flesh and mud because of his proximity to the beam of light.


    Maybe it''s not bad to let Yang Yu give them a try first.


    As for Yang Yu, what should he do after he got the fifty or sixty thousand catties, these people are tacit at the moment!


    A 6-7-year-old boy with an unknown native place wants to share a share of his fortune. It''s like looking for death!


    But Yang Yu looks calm. At the moment, he appears in front of xianpa, where the beam of fifty or sixty thousand Jin Yuan is wrapped. Looking at this beam and its source, Yang Yu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Fifty or sixty thousand Jin Yuan is enough for Yang Yu to practice on the other side!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he reached out directly to the light beam on this fairy flower. The bright fighting spirit flowed in Yang Yu''s arms, and the divine light was shining in his flesh and blood.


    "Hum!"


    However, there was no terrible pressure in the fairy flower. It seemed that there was no barrier. Yang Yu easily touched the flower.


    However, at this moment, Yang Yu''s body was shocked, the whole person seemed to be frozen in place, motionless, looking at the fairy flower in front of him, his eyes became extremely heavy.


    At the moment, Yang Yu seems to have seen a bronze ring in this fairy flower. Behind the ring, a woman in white wearing a ghost face mask is looking at Yang Yu.


    for other people near Nanling Tiangong, this is just a moment.


    Looking at the fairy flowers and the woman with the mask of smiling, crying and crying, Yang Yu looked at him as if this moment was eternal.


    However, the figure quickly disappeared, but Yang Yu could see that the corners of his mouth moved as if he had said something.


    However, Yang Yu could not remember the figure of this gorgeous woman, nor could he understand what the words of the woman under the mask of grimace moved when she left.


    However, Yang Yu did not understand all this and could not remember this woman. However, he was very clear about who this gorgeous and amazing woman was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Hum!"


    Outside Nanling Tiangong, Yang Yu''s vision has returned to its original appearance. Looking at the fairy flowers in front of him, his eyes are flashing.


    Yang Yu was just stunned for a moment, then raised his hand directly. The light in his hand flashed. The beam with 560000 kg of source was directly displayed. Naturally, Yang Yu had already included the source into the system space.


    "Well?"


    Soon, those young people and the elder of Dongtianfudi all had a flash of their eyes and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and turned to look at the men.


    "Kid, give me what you just got!"


    The three youths from Dongtianfudi are all eyebrows a pick, eyes cold look at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hum, hand over these sources, or you can imagine your own consequences!"


    The young man looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold look. His jealousy and passion for the source made them want to kill Yang Yu now and seize the source of fifty or sixty thousand catties.


    "Why should I give you my own harvest?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at the three young people, he looked extremely indifferent.


    "Why? Oh


    One of them snorted coldly. He was staring at Yang Yu and said in a haughty voice: "if you don''t hand over these sources to me and want to kill you, I''ll have a lot of them!"


    Leng hum, a young man from Yanxia cave, used to be a monk of hongmingquan. Now he is physically strong and naturally despises Yang Yu.


    "Sometimes people need to know themselves."


    Yang Yu looked indifferent and swept the three men with a cold hum.


    Now he just wants to collect as many spiritual resources as he can, and then he can go back to the small town and start to practice.


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    They all snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, and stepped out directly. Their own weapons of life appeared in their hands, with wisps of weak Dao Ze y and twinkling.


    Although the spring of their life is dried up and sealed by the force of the barren ancient forbidden area, the "utensils" cast by them with the principles of the bitter sea can still be used.


    And this, still can let them play a certain magic power, to deal with a hairy boy, how easy?


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Yang Yu looked at the three men, shook his head, and then directly pulled out the gold sword he was carrying.


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s bitter sea, the amazing fighting spirit is emerging, and the surging essence is emerging in Yang Yu''s life spring.


    Yang Yu''s body of God of war is very special. As long as it contains the spirit of war, he has a steady stream of mana to fight.


    Today, even in the face of the "Curse" of the ancient forbidden area, Yang Yu''s life spring is still surging incomparably!


    "Zheng!"


    The next second, Yang Yu held the big sword and looked at them indifferently. The golden sword in his hand suddenly burst out a clang, and the golden sword became bright.


    "Boom


    Down the line, Yang Yu was just like a human cheetah. He was shining brightly in his body. His Qi and blood were powerful and powerful like a real dragon cub!


    "Hum, a little king and eight kids want to compete with friar Mingquan?"


    Among them, the youth of Yanxia cave was the first to step out, holding a green sword in his hand, and directly chopped at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu''s body is more rapid, quickly appeared in front of the youth, the body slightly forward, the hand of the sword as if waving a giant ruler general smashed out.


    "War!"


    Yang Yu murmured. In his eyes and around his body, there was a startling sense of war.


    And Yang Yu''s blood seems to be because of this, at this moment began to boil, so that Yang Yu''s flesh and blood began to emerge countless golden God''s rays, so that Yang Yu''s flesh and blood is like a God''s stove, roaring!


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s arm, the golden God light is incomparably bright, that terrible divine power infuses in this sword.


    With the sound of a roar, the two swords collided. But in a moment, the blue sword of the young man in Yanxia Dongtian was like hitting a stone with an egg, saying that it was chopped by Yang Yu''s golden sword in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Then Yang Yu murmured, and the golden sword suddenly brightened up and kept shining. With Yang Yu''s waving, it directly crossed the neck of the young man in the misty sky.


    "Poop


    "Bang!"


    Two clear collision sound sounded, haze Dongtian youth first separation, now all fell in different places.


    "Life spring realm?"


    In an instant, the six monks of Dongtianfudi all looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "No way. Why is his life not suppressed in the forbidden area?"And the other two have rushed forward, surrounded by Yang Yu ready to start two people at the moment all over the shock, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    These two people are retreating at the moment, eyes incomparably creepy looking at Yang Yu.


    Just now they thought that they could kill a hairy boy at will. Now he has become a friar of Mingquan, and the spring of life is not dried up. The road can play its own fighting power!


    This made their souls soar, and their hearts were shrouded in a sense of crisis.


    "Don''t mess with me. I don''t have time to stay with you."


    Yang Yu stood with the sword and glanced at them coldly, but did not start.


    In his hand, the sword of the little god of war trembled slightly, and the golden fighting spirit emerged, and all the blood on it evaporated.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he started to pick the light beams above the fairy flowers again, and collected all the treasures that could be used for cultivation into the system space.


    But these fairy flowers and the light beams on them did not have the slightest influence on Yang Yu and had no power to kill him.


    "Quick, seize the opportunity!"


    In an instant, all the elders of the six great heaven and earth all have you. As for the death of that Yanxia Dongtian disciple, it really doesn''t matter.


    Because, at the moment, the treasures on the fairy flower are too precious. The value added up, I''m afraid those top strong people can be attracted.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    However, at the moment when these elders and others approached xianpa, the beams of light suddenly erupted, which swept out a terrifying momentum, directly saying that all the people who rushed to xianpa''s paradise were annihilated among them.


    Yang Yu turned around and frowned at the twenty elders of Dongtianfudi who had turned into blood mist.


    But not far away, there has been no action, looking at the three thousand flowers and the beams of light girl Wei Wei, is a pupil suddenly shrink, pretty face become white.


    If she had just gone to grab the treasures of GAC, I''m afraid the end would have been the same as now?


    Yang Yu did frown. He took a look at the Nanling heavenly palace and the three thousand fairy flowers around him. He had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Why?"


    Not far away, the girl Wei Wei is stupefied, some afraid of the mouth.


    Yang Yu roared at the treasures on top of picking flowers and flowers. Nothing happened.


    However, the other six elders and the two youths, at the moment of contact with those beams, were directly knocked out and turned into blood.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said something with his mouth curled. Then he continued to pick.


    There are no less than a hundred beams of light, and more than half of them can be used for practice. And that''s what Yang Yu is picking now.


    As for other things, Yang Yu didn''t care.


    Soon, Yang Yu has put all the items he wants into the system space.


    "Don''t you really know where this is?"


    Young girl Weiwei looks at Yang Yu easily picking the beams of fairy flowers, her eyes become very curious.


    Nowadays, the chance in this fairyland seems to be born for Yang Yu.


    "I don''t know." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly.


    "But why do other people want to pick and kill them, while you can harvest easily?"


    The girl Wei Wei''s beautiful eyes twinkled and became very curious about Yang Yu, a nine year old boy who broke into the forbidden area alone.


    "What happened?"


    "I also want to know."


    To be honest, Yang Yu has no choice but to speak.


    He was also curious about why.


    The hand of the cruel emperor?


    Or do these fairy flowers really only recognize Yang Yu?


    This, Yang Yu really don''t understand, it is a bit baffling.


    "Boom!"


    However, just when Yang Yu and the girl Weiwei stopped, the door of Nanling Tiangong opened again. Among them, an ancient medicine like a child flew out, wrapped in the divine light and filled with a pungent fragrance!


    "Medicine king!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed and instantly locked the ancient medicine.


    This is definitely a king of medicine over 100000 years old. The terrifying properties contained in it, whether it is used to prolong life or to refine into a divine pill for cultivation, is absolutely against the heaven level!


    "I need this medicine king, too!"


    Girl Weiwei''s eyes suddenly congealed up and looked at Yang Yu. Her face became serious.


    "You can try to get close to it."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. The drug king Guanghua of Daoguo must also have the power to kill. Wei Wei, let alone want it, is impossible to get close to it.


    The girl Weiwei suddenly pruned her eyebrows and frowned, and her face became heavy.


    "So, the king of medicine, after all, is mine."


    With a smile, Yang Yu rushed to the king of medicine who was about to fall on a plant of fairy flowers.


    "Boom


    "Ha ha, is the medicine King yours?"


    However, just as Yang Yu was preparing to bring the king of medicine into the system space, another figure appeared in front of the heavenly palace.


    This is a powerful knight, holding a long gun in his hand and riding a powerful beast. His eyes are blazing at the medicine king in front of Yang Yu.


    "The knight of the Jiang family..."


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly cooled down. Then, he turned his head and looked at the wild animal Knight of the Jiang family.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that when I chased two little ghosts, I could still have such bad luck. I happened to meet a fairy palace in the ancient forbidden area!"


    Jiang family Knight riding wild ancient beast, now is step by step, to the king of medicine, Yang Yu and girl Weiwei as the air.


    "Do you want this king of medicine?"


    Yang Yu stood beside the immortal flowers of the king of medicine, and looked coldly at the knight of the Jiang family.


    "Why, there are real ghosts in the forbidden area?"


    Jiang''s Knight looked at Yang Yu, his face was stunned, and then he opened his mouth with a careless smile.


    "Sorry, this medicine king, it''s mine!"


    Yang Yu looked at the light and cloudless Jiang family knight and waved directly. The king of medicine, which was still on the immortal flower, disappeared directly.


    "Well?"


    The wild beast under the knight of Jiang family stopped suddenly. The knight looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly became very cold and cold.


    "Kid, you must think clearly, this kind of practice, but will let you die without a burial place!"


    The knight of the Jiang family opened his mouth in a cold voice, and the spear in his hand was trembling, and powerful forces were emerging.


    This Jiang family Knight urged a special secret method, so that Mingquan could not be sealed by the force of famine for a period of time, and could still use the powerful power. The cultivation of Shenqiao realm was definitely a powerful opponent in front of Yang Yu and the dried up girl Weiwei of Mingquan!


    "The king of medicine is mine, and your life is mine."However, Yang Yu pulled out his sword again, and a series of bright lights began to emerge all over his body. It was all the fighting spirit of Yang Yu''s God of war!


    And Yang Yu''s body is also shining, a wisp of God''s light is flashing in the flesh and blood, and Yang Yu''s war blood is boiling, just like a God''s stove roaring.


    "Well?"


    The knight of Jiang''s family suddenly looks slightly coagulated and looks at Yang Yu with great solemnity.


    The young man in front of him looks like he wants to have a strong physique. He is definitely not ordinary!


    "Bang!"


    However, with a sudden step on his feet, Yang Yu stormed out and rushed directly to the Jiang family knight.


    "Li Zi, how dare you


    Jiang''s Knight''s face was cold. Now he can''t tell whether Yang Yu has all kinds of physique. A little boy dares to challenge him, which makes him angry!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the long spear of the Jiang family Knights directly pierced out and went to Yang Yu''s head. The power of Shenqiao realm was fully displayed!


    "Dang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the sword of the God of war in his hand was cut out and collided with the long spear of the knight of Jiang family.


    However, under this blow, sparks splashed everywhere, but there was no scene that Yang Yu should have been crushed.


    On the contrary, at the moment, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit is soaring, his long hair is flying, and his fighting spirit is surging in one sword, just like a young god of war!


    However, the long spear of the Jiang family Knight trembled. At the moment, Yang Yu, the friar of Mingquan, was beheaded by his accomplishments in the realm of Shenqiao.


    The wild ancient beast under the knight of the Jiang family roared, bent its four legs, and began to regress.


    Under his face, the Jiang family cavalry was defeated by the military area command, and a monk of Shenqiao was crushed while facing the monk shangmingquan. This situation made the Jiang family Knight really unable to understand.


    At the moment, he was still holding the trembling spear and looked at Yang Yu with a dull face.


    He was really shocked and shocked. Why did he fall into the downwind with a blow.


    "Sure enough, this young man is not an ordinary man!"


    Girl Weiwei''s beautiful eyes twinkle more than once, her intuition at the beginning is not wrong, Yang Yu is indeed a powerful existence!


    "If the enemy is not dead, then the war will continue, and so will I!"


    Yang Yu, who was not far away from Jiang''s Knight, was once again shining with the sword of God of war. Yang Yu''s bitter sea was boiling and his life essence was gushing in the spring of life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body was swept out again. His whole body was shining. His fighting blood was boiling in his flesh. His invincible fighting spirit was extremely strong.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is a real dragon cub, is an archaic little devil!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu came to the Jiang family Knight again and stepped out. The ground seemed to be crumbling. Yang Yu held a large golden sword in his hand and directly chopped at the head of the Jiang family knight.


    "Kid, you pissed me off!"


    Jiang family Knight''s face was extremely cold, and the spear in his hand was shocked, and a stream of magic power poured into it. Suddenly, it was like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring, and it directly stabbed Yang Yu in the direction.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and Jiang''s knights collided again, and a terrible force swept around them. Centering on the two people, it seemed that there was a big explosion.


    However, the surrounding fairy flowers are slightly glowing. No matter how terrible the power is, it can''t affect its minute. All the residual energy and energy are dissolved by a weak light at the moment when they contact the fairy flower.


    On the other side, Yang Yu and Jiang''s knights are now retrogressing.


    However, at the moment, the Jiang family Knight''s face became extremely gloomy, the hand holding the spear was shaking, and his arm was aching faintly.


    In Yang Yu''s attack, the power was too terrible. Although Yang Yu was just a friar of life spring, he felt as if he were more powerful than the monk of Shenqiao.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Jiang family knight. He saw that his figure was only a few steps away from the nearest fairy flower and the light beam on it. His legs bent slightly, and then he flew out again like a flash of lightning.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu''s Qi and blood were more powerful than Yang Yu''s.


    "Boom


    The knight of Jiang''s family had an ugly face. He tried to endure the pain in his arms and swept out with guns in both hands.


    "Dang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely bright and his fighting spirit is high. The sword is also cut out horizontally and collides with the spear.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang''s Knight was again shocked by the terrible shock force on the spear, and his hands and palms seemed to have been cracked.


    In the distance, the white knight took off his gun.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu, however, jumped up and stepped out of his legs directly, kicking him into the chest of the Jiang family knight.


    "Damn you, kid!"


    Jiang''s Knight was unable to resist, so he could only put his hands in front of him to block Yang Yu''s step.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    At the moment, a faint crack sound sounded, and the arms of the Jiang family Knight were deformed at the moment, and the forearm had been completely bent.


    And the Jiang family Knight''s body shape also flies upside down, is directly kicked by Yang Yu to fly to several flowers.


    "The life spring cuts the God bridge..."


    In the distance, the girl Weiwei looks at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes are very amazing.


    Even if the knight of the Jiang family just flies backwards, she has already made a conclusion!


    "Boom


    But in the next second, a terrible divine power suddenly surged out, a wisp of divine light was extremely bright, but it was full of killing opportunities, directly ran over the body of the Jiang family knight.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed over the bluestone passage.


    Not far away, the wild animals were not spared. They were also swept by the pressure, and were directly crushed into a pool of meat mud.


    "Jiang family..." Yang Yu stopped the sword, but his eyes were still cold.


    This Jiang family knight is only the first one. In the future, he will get more blood under his sword!


    Then, Yang Yu frowned and looked at the girl Weiwei. The sword in his hand was still dripping blood.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Girl Wei Wei a Leng, the face is very strange to look at Yang Yu.


    "The people from the ancient family and the holy land of Donghuang are coming soon. Now, only you know that I am safe and sound. Maybe I should kill people and kill people!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are very cold. Now that he has the enemy of the Jiang family, he can no longer be targeted by other holy places because of his connection with the Nanling heavenly palace.


    "I don''t have to say it."


    Wei Wei looks at Yang Yu and says with a plain look.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and was silent for a moment. Finally, he carried the sword in his hand again and did not hand it.


    Weiwei, the character should still be trustworthy.


    Wei Wei looks at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance.


    A nine-year-old child, but his mind is so meticulous, in order to avoid future trouble, he even thought of killing her, who has no contradiction.


    It has to be said that Wei Wei attaches more importance to Yang Yu''s view. The young man in front of her is definitely not a common person!Yang Yu didn''t look at the girl Weiwei any more. Instead, he turned around and went to the power of Nanling Tiangong.


    He wants to go in and explore. After that, Yang Yu will go home.


    Come to the front door, Yang Yu can more clearly feel a momentum!


    That belongs to the top of the extreme way, this piece of heaven and earth see, the most powerful power!


    "Nanling Tiandi, I don''t know what is left in this Nanling heavenly palace."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the scenery around him. He pushed open the door directly and walked into the palace of heaven.


    "Boom


    However, after Yang Yu stepped into it, the gate of the heavenly palace was closed directly, and all the power of Jidao disappeared.


    "What kind of man is this young man? Why does this fairyland appear for him like this?"


    Outside, Wei Wei just want to step, also follow into the hall to find some opportunities.


    However, looking at the door that has been completely closed, girl Weiwei has no redundant ideas, she is very clear that she can not open the door.


    At the moment, in the palace of heaven, Yang Yu has entered a magnificent palace.


    In the palace, there was nothing special. Only a futon appeared in the tunnel at the end. In front of the putuan, there was a wooden table with two porcelain vases on it. Yang Yu could not see what was in it.


    What do you mean by all this? "


    Yang Yu frowned, his eyes were very dignified and puzzled at the scene in front of him.


    A futon, two porcelain vases, and then a huge hall, there are no other items, which are empty.


    "Is it the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi? Or what? "


    Yang Yu was very puzzled. After two rounds of transition in the hall, he did not find anything else.


    Finally, Yang Yu could only come to the putuan and wooden table at the end of the palace.


    Yang Yu sat down on his knees and sat directly on the futon. He reached out and wanted to take the two porcelain vases to his hands and see what was in them.


    However, at the moment when Yang Yu sat down on the futon, suddenly a bright light began to shine on the futon, which directly covered Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    It''s a forbidden area in Nanling.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s figure completely disappeared, and was covered by the brilliance of the futon, completely submerged in it.


    However, Yang Yu did not disappear. At the moment, he was still sitting on the futon, but went into another strange state!


    At the moment, he seems to be in the general enlightenment, his ears, as if there are bursts of chanting and Taoist sounds in the ring, which contains the supreme mystery.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, it seems that there is an ancient emperor preaching for Yang Yu, and a supreme ancient Scripture is imprinted into Yang Yu''s mind.


    Yang Yu also did not resist. He was in a mysterious state at the moment, as if in enlightenment, but he also had a clear consciousness and could clearly sense his own changes.


    He is now in a state of receiving a kind of inheritance. In his mind, there is a supreme ancient Scripture!


    This is an amazing Tiangong. Everything recorded in it has an invincible power.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, the inheritance of Tiangong has become more and more perfect????????? The understanding of �� plays a role again.


    In the shortest time, Yang Yu''s mind, all the mysteries and methods of this Tiangong were imprinted in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu had already memorized it.


    After Yang Yu finished the inheritance, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and the light from the futon beside him was gradually fading away.


    "Bumietian Gong" is actually the supreme heavenly work created by the ruthless emperor


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. At the moment, the Tiangong inherited in his mind is the immortal Tiangong of the ruthless emperor in addition to swallowing the heavenly devil!


    Yang Yu is familiar with all kinds of imperial techniques, such as the three thousand small worlds, and the way to kill me. All of them have been imprinted in Yang Yu''s mind.


    In the future, I will be the great emperor


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, and the immortal work is very strong, which can be compared with wushijing. No one in the world has ever obtained it and practiced it.


    But now, Yang Yu has got this kind of inheritance in Nanling heavenly palace, and it is perfect. It is the real emperor''s Sutra.


    "The immortal Sutra is a real immortal Sutra. It can not die but not die. It can cut off its own defects and constantly make itself perfect."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle. This heavenly skill is very strong, which can make Yang Yu''s practice perfect in the future. Moreover, there is a method of immortality, which contains the profound meaning of becoming an immortal for nine generations.


    "Bu Mie Tian Gong" can be used as an aid to practice. Taigu and Tianjue are the most suitable ancient scriptures for me. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and there was no big emotional fluctuation for the inheritance of the harvest immortal heavenly power.


    However, in the future, Yang Yu believes that the benefits of being able to practice two ancient classics together are always amazing!


    "It''s three thousand small worlds. It''s strong enough to kill me, and some good methods will be used in the future."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. On the contrary, compared with the immortal Tian Gong, Yang Yu paid more attention to the inheritance of those secret arts.


    After pondering for a moment and combing his harvest, Yang Yu looked at the two porcelain vases on the stone table.


    Yang Yu stretched out his hand and quickly held the two porcelain vases in front of him.


    As Yang Yu lowered his head and looked at the objects, his eyes suddenly congealed.


    Two porcelain vases, one black and one red, are filled with a strong wave.


    In the two porcelain bottles, both are liquid, but they are not the same liquid.


    Because the liquid is the liquid metal after the two metals melt!


    "The dragon pattern black gold, the yellow blood red gold, all have been sacrificed and refined to the melting state, just need to cast their own desired" tools. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that there would be melted yellow blood red gold and dragon pattern black gold in this porcelain vase.


    You know, this is the exclusive property of the great emperor. It is the supreme divine material used to sacrifice and refine the soldiers of Jidao. For countless years, the word "God" has been used to sacrifice and refine his weapons.


    "For the inheritor, or is it specially given to me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he felt strange in his heart.


    He was the only one who could safely collect and enter the light beams above the 3000 immortal flowers or the Nanling heavenly palace.


    Others, on the other hand, have to go through amazing killing, and pay the price of their lives.


    "Now, sacrifice and refine the magic soldiers."


    Yang Yu''s eyes became serious and directly put the two porcelain bottles into his own misery.


    It is the best way to make one''s own "utensils" and temper them with their own marks in the sea of bitterness in the world of covering the sky.


    Now, Yang Yu put two porcelain vases into his own bitter sea, and directly poured out the yellow blood red gold and dragon pattern black gold which had melted into liquid state, and directly suspended above the life spring of his bitter sea, and was impacted by the wisps of life essence."Start!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are famous. In his bitter sea, countless spirits emerge and gather in the bitter sea, directly condensing a holy stove, which is extremely bright. Among them, the fighting spirit is surging!


    When the furnace was opened, Yang Yu, inspired by the original law of his own bitter sea, wrapped two groups of gold into the furnace!


    "Boom


    In the next second, a golden battle gas condensing furnace directly roars, sinks into the spring of life, swallows up all the war spirit born, and then pours it into the furnace.


    In the furnace, the countless fighting spirit is boiling, just like being ignited. The fighting spirit is like fire, and the crazy impact and sweeping two groups of liquid gold!


    "Coagulate!"


    Yang Yu''s consciousness was also extremely clear. After integrating the spirit of the law of the God of war into the two groups of immortal gold, he directly wrapped it with the spirit of war, and began to agglomerate the two groups of immortal gold.


    Soon, in the golden furnace, the two weapons condensed into a line.


    However, this is not two swords, but one sword!


    Black as ink, black gold sword with dragon pattern!


    The yellow blood is bright, just like the Phoenix blood red gold sword in the state of God Huang!


    One sword and one sword are the weapons made by Yang Yu by condensing the two groups of immortal gold.


    At the moment, Yang Yu did not take out the two magic weapons, but still let them stay in the furnace.


    The golden furnace also continued to sink in the spring of life, swallowing the fighting spirit, constantly impacting with the fighting spirit, refining two magic weapons.


    "Dragon pattern black gold sword, yellow blood red gold sword, too bad to hear, or change the name."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and touched his chin. He didn''t like the two names that the world would recognize. He planned to name the sword himself.


    Finally, Yang Yu mouth slightly raised, the heart has the result!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "The dragon pattern black gold sword is ordinary in Thailand. There is a dragon pattern black gold tripod in Yaoguang holy land. My sword should be more aggressive. Well, it''s called Dahuang dragon sword."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, as if he could see the two magic soldiers being baptized and tempered in his own life spring.


    "As for the Phoenix blood red gold Dao, let''s call it Taiyu Chihuang Dao. I have predestination with the Phoenix clan."


    This is what Yang Yu thought. In the future, the two magic weapons must be used by Yang Yu all the time in the world of covering the sky. In the future, they will belong to his Jidao emperor soldiers!


    "Dahuang, Taiyu..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and nodded. He was more satisfied with the two magic weapons.


    "However, it''s a pity that it can''t be used at any time. It''s necessary to continue refining in the spring of life so as to fit my own Tao better."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he stood up.


    Today, in the main hall of Nanling Tiangong, there are no treasures, and the inheritance and two kinds of divine materials have been put into Yang Yu''s pocket.


    However, these two kinds of divine materials alone will be enough to lead all people crazy.


    Because, this is enough to be used to cast two Jidao emperor soldiers!


    Yang Yu was very satisfied. This time he entered the Forbidden Palace, he didn''t expect that he could harvest so much.


    "Boom


    However, just as Yang Yu stood up, the gate of Nanling heavenly palace behind him suddenly became violent, as if there was a terrible energy attacking the gate of Tiangong.


    "The people from the eastern wasteland are coming?"


    Looking at the door, Yang Yu looked at the door with a very serious look.


    Because Yang Yu is now in the main hall. If people from all the holy places rush in and only see the empty hall, I''m afraid Yang Yu will be stripped alive, no matter whether the hall is really organic or not.


    "Can''t leave through the gate."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and began to explore in Nanling Tiangong, trying to find other exits besides the gate.


    At the moment, outside the Nanling heavenly palace, there are more than a dozen old men standing in the sky. Each of them exudes a strong pressure. They are absolutely the best masters on this land!


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal palace in the forbidden area would be the Taoist temple of emperor Tiandi in Nanling!"


    More than a dozen of old people are immortal, standing in the air in front of 3000 fairy flowers, eyes are very bright.


    They were extremely shocked because they didn''t expect that a Taoist temple of the great emperor would appear in the forbidden area in ancient times!


    What''s more, this is a very special emperor in the Taoist temple of Nanling emperor!


    Beidou star, divided into East wilderness, West desert, Beiyuan, Nanling, Zhongzhou, a total of five magnificent land.


    However, only in Nanling is the most peculiar, because on this land, there has been only one emperor born in the endless years.


    Nanling Tiandi, with a great reputation, is absolutely an invincible existence for suppressing an era.


    But now, Nanling Heavenly Emperor''s a fairy palace, unexpectedly appeared in the East wasteland forbidden area, surprising.


    "Three thousand small worlds, one flower, one world. These three thousand flowers are absolutely the emperor''s art of Nanling emperor. This immortal palace is definitely a Taoist temple of Nanling emperor!"


    "Perhaps, there may be such a secret skill of Nanling emperor. If you can get it, it will be an unimaginable harvest!"


    "The emperor of Nanling, the only emperor in Nanling, is absolutely amazing and incomparable in strength. If you can get some opportunities related to it, you can definitely make Yang Yu go further!"


    They all came from the great holy lands of Donghuang and two ancient families.


    When they came, they only knew that there was no fairy palace in the ancient forbidden area, and there might be a chance against heaven.


    But when I got up, I found the three thousand fairy flowers. I didn''t know how surprised and excited I was.


    Dadi Daochang is a newly emerged one that no one has ever touched. Even their great powers are extremely hot in their hearts.


    "However, there is no chance to go against the weather outside. The psychic weapons on these fairy flowers are not so rare."


    One of the great powers stepped forward to pick the beam of light on a plant of fairy flowers.


    Among them, there is a emerald green bronze sword shining, which is definitely a powerful psychic weapon.


    "Boom


    However, when he reached out and touched the beam of fairy flower, a terrible pressure swept out.


    At the moment, the flowers are also swaying, which seems to have a figure of the ancient great emperor in power, terror boundless.


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, the great energy''s face turned pale in an instant, and a terrible light burst out all over his body. Countless powers of Tao and Dharma were surging out, and he felt a strong regret at this pressure.


    "Boom


    However, the fairy flowers swaying, just like a great emperor resurrected, that terrible pressure instantly crushed all the divine brilliance of this great power, and quickly drowned the great power!"No!"


    The great energy roared in terror. His limbs were shining, and a spine bone on his back was as brilliant as a dragon. In his Sendai, there was endless divine power, and countless Taoist powers poured out without dying to fight against this power.


    However, all of this is useless. The immortal flowers are swaying, and the pressure is more and more amazing. It is like crushing the elders of Dongtianfudi. Even this great power has been beaten to pieces.


    "One of the great powers died as much as he wanted to see them?"


    Wei Wei looks at, in the heart extremely shocked.


    At the moment, she stood beside an old woman, sheltered by her, and her beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    What kind of existence is Yang Yu?


    And in the hall, Yang Yu really Mou son a congealed, because, that Pu Tuan at this time again shine again, directly drown Yang Yu among them.


    "Boom


    In the outside world, Nanling Tiangong is also a shock, the whole fairyland, are filled with a weak and impressive imperial power.


    All the three thousand fairy flowers are swaying, and the light is diffused from them, just like a line of training, sweeping to the great powers from the holy places and ancient families nearby.


    "Boom


    In an instant, all of these great powers changed their faces, and they flew away in horror, and quickly broke out of the scope of Nanling Tiangong.


    Just now, Da Neng, who came from the holy land of purple mansion, was beaten into blood by a plant of immortal flowers. They saw it with their own eyes.


    At the moment, three thousand fairy flowers are shaking together, and each one is shining. How terrible the sweeping exercise will be, they can also imagine with their toes.


    Therefore, they quickly burst back, eyes incomparably dignified, did not dare to Yingfeng, born not that kind of heart.


    After these great powers withdrew, the whole Nanling heavenly palace stood on top of the cloud. The huge Nanling heavenly palace directly tore up the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Disappeared..."


    Barren ancient forbidden area, a very common mountain, the great powers of the great saints stood there.


    They have just come, but this Taoist temple of the emperor of heaven in Nanling directly tears the void away!


    How about NIMA?!


    They didn''t even have time to explore. Except for the Ji family''s bombardment of the gate of Nanling Tiangong, they didn''t even have time to touch the walls of the palace.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At the moment, everyone looks confused, and they don''t understand the significance of the appearance of Nanling Tiandi Daochang in the ancient forbidden area.


    From the appearance to the present, it is only two days, and then, they just came to the Holy Land and disappeared?!


    What is this? I''ve never seen such a strange chance. On the contrary, it''s like playing a trick on the world.


    Just come out and have a bubble?


    "It''s not a chance at all. Maybe it''s something that happened to the Taoist field of Nanling Tiandi when he crossed the universe and accidentally landed in the forbidden area."


    Da Neng from Jiang''s family opens his mouth, a little depressed.


    "It may be so. Jiang family Daneng shook his head helplessly, filled with helpless brilliance in his heart.


    Other great powers are also looking at the empty void, in a daze, this is the most likely.


    However, only one person did not think so.


    That''s the girl Wei Wei. He saw that Yang Yu had picked so many flowers and flowers. The resources he had harvested were enough to support Yang Yu''s cultivation of this secret place of human body!


    Moreover, the girl Weiwei is watching Yang Yu enter the Nanling heavenly palace.


    Now that the fairy palace has disappeared, Wei Wei feels that it is very likely that Yang Yu has already harvested something in the palace, which makes it unnecessary to be in the forbidden area in ancient times.


    "Yang Yu, there must be a great relationship with the emperor of Nanling!"


    Weiwei''s eyes are bright and she has many thoughts in her heart, but she doesn''t say it.


    For she did not really need to tell the people, and if she did, she might cause her own death!


    At that time, Yang Yu wanted to kill people in order to avoid some situations in her head. If the saints knew something at that time, Yang Yu didn''t need to guess what she said.


    Wei Wei is very smart, and a genius may be related to the ancient emperor to have a big hatred of life and death, is absolutely not wise, so, she kept silent, nothing!


    Until all the saints began to leave, Wei Wei didn''t mean to open her mouth.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appears in an unknown area of the ancient forbidden area.


    "Not in..."


    Yang Yu''s body was tense. He was relieved when he found that there was no one around except the ancient wood.


    Yang Yu was relieved that he didn''t run into the people of the holy land.


    Otherwise, if he meets the great powers of the holy lands, he will not come to a good end.


    "Two days. Now I have to hurry home. I''ve got enough in this line!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu was very satisfied with his harvest in Nanling Tiangong. He took a step and began to leave the barren ancient forbidden area quickly.


    This time, Yang Yu''s speed was much faster. The place where he appeared this time was very close to the remote forbidden area. Yang Yu soon left the forbidden area and returned to the town.


    "Yang Yu?"


    However, just when Yang Yu just returned to the town, a surprised voice interrupted Yang Yu''s steps.


    Then, Yang Yu turned and looked at a group of people. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked.


    At the moment, the girl Weiwei is coming, and beside the girl Weiwei, there are more than a dozen people at the moment.


    Among them, the older one seems to be dying, while the younger one is almost the same as Yang Yu, who is only eight or nine years old.


    However, looking at these people, Yang Yu''s heart is the most shocking!


    Because, who are these people beside Weiwei, Yang Yu is very clear!


    From the earth, Ye Fan, the leading character of qi movement covering the sky, and his companions.


    And at the moment, Ye Fan and others are looking at Yang Yu, and they look very surprised.


    Because, along the way, they only saw people wearing ancient clothes, while Yang Yu was ordinary. They usually had short sleeve shorts, but their shoes were different from them.


    At the moment, they are very excited. Is there any earthman in this world?


    Or is this teenager, like them, crossing the starry sky and coming from the earth?


    "Vivie, do you know this man?"


    Next to the girl Weiwei, an old woman spoke in a very cold tone


    "yes, a fairy Miao I met in this small town has a strong talent."


    Wei Wei opened her mouth and nodded.


    At the moment, I also looked at Yang Yu, Ye Fan and others. The clothing styles are too similar. Except for the different fabrics, they are almost the same kind of clothes."Oh?"


    The old woman looked at Yang Yu, then raised her eyebrows. She was a little surprised.


    "It turned out to be a spring of life. It''s a good seedling. It''s better than these uncivilized ones."


    The old woman opened her mouth. After a startle, she became indifferent and proud again.


    "Elder, can he go to shake the holy land? He will definitely be a very powerful genius in the future."


    Wei Wei opens her mouth and looks at the great power of this holy land of rocking light.


    Wei Wei also turned her head to smile at Yang Yu, with a close smile around her mouth.


    "Ah, it''s just a monk of Mingquan in a remote country. It''s not suitable to go to the holy land of Yangguang. If you pick a disciple at random, it''s not a monster stronger than him?"


    The old woman took a look at Yang Yu, her eyes were indifferent, and she was extremely disgusted.


    "Elder, you can believe me. He is really a good immortal. When he goes to Yaoguang Holy Land in the future, he will be able to turn stone into gold and bloom with great talent."


    Wei Wei looked at the old woman and said with great seriousness.


    The old woman frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu. Her face became more and more disliked and disgusted.


    However, looking at the girl Weiwei''s firm look, the old woman still opened her mouth and said with great Indifference: "since Weiwei pleads, I will give you a chance to go with me to shake the holy land, but where it goes, the waste will live very miserable!"


    This can open his mouth, look arrogant and indifferent at Yang Yu, the tone is full of disgust and disdain.


    As she said, if it was not for a slight courtship, she would not even have the idea of looking at Yang Yu more.


    Nine year old friar Mingquan, who shakes the holy land, is really a handful. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s as common as rotten cabbage.


    "Wei Wei, this elder, thank you for your kindness. There are old and young people in my family. They all need to take care of them. But I am not interested in spiritual cultivation. I can only make a living. Therefore, I may not be able to go to the holy land."


    Yang Yu did frown a little, looked at Wei Wei coldly, then bowed down and refused.


    He Yang Yu, don''t need this kind of recruitment like alms!


    Yang Yu, who has incomparable talent, will have no problem even if he is to become any orthodox son in the future!


    Now, it is generally rejected as a piece of shit, because other people ask for help to recruit students like charity?


    This is an insult to Yang Yu, trampling on his dignity!


    What''s more, Yang Yu needs to take care of the little girl now. Therefore, unless it is the orthodoxy that can protect the little girl, Yang Yu will never join it!


    As for the holy land of rocking light, Yang Yu is no longer interested.


    As Yang Yu goes to the dung, Yang Yu regards him as a humble and humble cult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Well?"


    However, Yang Yu''s voice dropped, and the great energy of the shining Holy Land frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    She is a great power to offer an invitation, and she is going to practice in the holy land of shaking light. This little ghost, unexpectedly, refuses?


    "Well, it''s really a boy from a remote country who dares to refuse the invitation to shake up the holy land?"


    Da Neng''s eyes in the holy land are very cold. After a glance at Yang Yu, he leaves directly with his sleeves. His look is not good-looking.


    Yang Yu looked at this bright and powerful appearance, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His face was a little ugly.


    Now, Yang Yu doesn''t have to think about it, but somehow he offends the power of a holy land.


    Yang Yu, who was originally in Nanling Tiangong and didn''t run into him, offended Da Neng, a holy land in the vicinity of his own home.


    "Yang Yu, why do you want to refuse? This is an opportunity to practice in the holy land."


    Young girl Wei Wei looks at the big energy that shakes the light to leave, the facial expression some blame looks to Yang Yu.


    "I''ve got the kindness, but I can''t bear it!"


    Yang Yu Mou son indifferently looked at Wei Wei, said a, then directly turned to leave.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Weiwei didn''t open her mouth, but ye fan and others beside her couldn''t wait to see Yang Yu.


    "Don''t ask me what, I can''t solve your doubts for you, or even if I tell you something, with your current strength, it can''t change anything."


    Yang Yu did not stop, nor did he talk to Ye Fan and others. After saying a word, he left directly.


    "I''m helping you. Why should I be blamed instead?"


    Wei Wei looks at Yang Yu''s back, in the heart some grievance.


    She thought that Yang Yu was very talented and should go to shake the holy land. However, she was blamed instead.


    Of course, Yang Yu will blame him. Although Wei Wei is kind-hearted, Yang Yu, who is now with a little girl, has somehow offended a great talent. Yang Yu certainly won''t give her a good look.


    Yang Yu doesn''t care about Wei Wei and Ye Fan any more, but the arrival of Ye Fan and others also gives Yang Yu a message.


    In a few months, the demon emperor tomb may be born.


    Yang Yu, we should also take part in it.


    ����


    "Little girl, my brother is back!"


    When Yang Yu got home, he quickly opened the door and called out.


    "Brother!"


    In an instant, in the direction of the bedroom, the little girl quickly ran over and threw herself into Yang Yu''s arms.


    "Well, is it boring to be at home these two days?"


    Yang Yu picked up the little girl and asked with a smile.


    "Well, my brother is not at home. My little girl is very boring these days."


    The little girl held Yang Yu''s head, and her little face was always close to Yang Yu''s face.


    "I''ve learned to be coquettish."


    Yang Yu scratched her nose and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..."


    The little girl did not speak, but nestled in Yang Yu''s arms with a look of joy.


    "All right, I''ll give you another ten minutes, and then my brother is going to cook."


    Yang Yu sat down directly on the ground, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and his mood gradually relaxed.


    A big and a small two little ghosts, at the moment are very walking, as if the world is only two of them, quiet, peaceful.


    ����


    Three days later, Yang Yu once again entered the forbidden area, but this time it was not for chance. There was not enough food at home. Yang Yu had to hunt and kill some wild animals for some money.


    "Xiangong, Jiulong coffin, seems to have appeared on the same day. It''s a desolate forbidden area. It''s really not peaceful."


    Yang Yu stood on the body of a dragon elephant, holding a black dragon sword in his hand, and sighed with emotion.


    In one day, there was a lot of activity in the forbidden area.


    "However, it should be like this. After that, the barren and ancient forbidden areas should be calmed down. There should be no problem living in this small town."


    Yang Yu collected the body of the Dragon elephant and raised his mouth slightly. He was very satisfied with the result.


    In the future, as long as he can maintain his own spiritual needs, there is no need to leave the town and leave the little girl alone.


    "Go home. This time, the food and medicine should last ten days and a half months after they are sold."


    Yang Yu stepped out of the forbidden area and was ready to leave.


    "Hum?"


    However, when Yang Yu Road passed a canyon, his eyes slightly coagulated. He seemed to feel the space-time around him, as if some slightly stagnated.


    "What, just now, why does it feel like time has stopped?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were dignified and immediately looked at everything around him.When it comes to time, this kind of power, whether it''s a treasure or a rare treasure, is definitely a treasure at an adverse level.


    "Is it within this Canyon?"


    Yang Yu looked around and finally looked at a small Canyon not far away from him. His eyes twinkled.


    "What a good thing hope is!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu stepped directly down the Grand Canyon.


    Soon, Yang Yu flew down, soon fell into the deep valley, began to scan around.


    "This is, an egg?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked deep into the canyon. A Eggs.


    This egg is only the size of a basketball, but when Yang Yu looks at this egg, his eyes are slightly coagulated.


    He instinctively sensed a strong breath, a kind of egg that seemed to be strong on the level of life.


    "Is this egg the reason for the fluctuation


    Yang Yu stepped forward and soon came to the side of the big egg and began to examine it.


    "Life is fluctuating, very weak, and the creatures inside are dying."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. After a few eyes, he could feel that the egg was like a dead egg at the moment, and the living creatures bred in it had no vitality.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu stood up and was ready to leave directly, the egg suddenly flickered for a moment, and the feeling of time stagnation appeared again.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Yang Yu stopped and squatted down to look at the egg.


    "Well Do you want to save it? One of the creatures that may involve time understanding is still very strong. If it is cultivated, it is good to be a pet and bodyguard for the little girl. "


    Yang Yu looked at the egg, his eyes twinkled and hesitated.


    In the end, however, Yang Yu took out an ancient medicine, just like ginseng.


    this is the medicine king Yang Yu got in Nanling Tiangong, the essence of which is enough for the top strong.


    Now, it should be enough to give this egg, which has not yet been pregnant with a spirit, but is just dying.


    No, Yang Yu can use some of the resources he would have used to practice to revive the egg.


    Just ask, the creature inside this egg, don''t be too weak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Yang Yu didn''t waste any time. Instead, he began to grind up the medicine king in his hands with his own fighting spirit, turning into wisps of firefly like dust falling on the egg.


    Then, the egg, which had been completely silent, began to twinkle with bright brilliance, directly devouring the essence of Yaowang peak.


    "Hum!"


    But the original egg, which seemed to be dead, began to diffuse a strong vitality, in which, as if there was a terrifying creature recovering.


    "So fast?"


    Yang Yu looked at it, looking very surprised. A one hundred thousand year old king of medicine, which is the essence of divinity, I am afraid is really very strong.


    What''s more, medicine is medicine. For this dying egg, the king of medicine may be more effective than anything else.


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s hands, only the last half of the medicine king was left, and the essence of it had been completely devoured by this egg.


    The egg, which was already dying, became very bright, just like a little sun.


    And around this egg, a wisp of terror is spreading, making the space on the other side very small. At the moment, time has been completely static!


    "What kind of creature is in this egg? It seems that there is no such creature in the world of covering the sky with such a powerful power of the law of time?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are twinkling, looking at the changes around the big egg, the eyes are very dignified.


    He seems to have found treasure!


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, in Yang Yu''s hands, the king of medicine was all ground into powder, and was swallowed up by the big egg. Inside the egg, a brilliant light was shining.


    , of whom I am afraid, has recovered completely, and has been dragged back from the gate of hell by relying on the powerful essence of the king of medicine.


    "Click!"


    When Yang Yu raised his hand, ready to put away the big egg and take it home to hatch slowly, there was a crisp sound on top of the egg.


    "That''s hatching?"


    Yang Yu''s face was happy. He saw a crack on the egg. The brilliance there was most dazzling and bright.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, under Yang Yu''s gaze, there were more and more cracks on the egg. Soon, there was a very young roar.


    "PATA!"


    Then, at the top of the big egg, a small head directly breaks the eggshell, and comes out of it. It is roaring with its little head on its back.


    This is like a lion dragon''s head, but it has fire red hair. Although a pair of eyes are extremely young, it is filled with a very terrible ferocity.


    And the little beast soon began to lower its head and swallow the eggshells one by one.


    As he swallows these eggshells, his body is filled with more powerful divine lines, which seems to contain and explain the true meaning of the law of time.


    But a small animal, which was only the size of a small arm, grew rapidly. When it swallowed all the eggshells, it was standing in front of Yang Yu like a little tiger, growling.


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at the small animal in front of him and was very surprised.


    Because, this little beast is really amazing. Just from the appearance, the flaming red hair and the mysterious lines all show its strength and extraordinary.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Yang Yu looked at the little animal and reached out like a dog. He grabbed the fur on his shoulder and lifted it up directly.


    "Roar!"


    The little beast waved his claws and glared at Yang Yu, expressing that he didn''t like this posture.


    "It''s long, but it''s good-looking, and it''s good. Don''t let down one of my medicine king."


    Yang Yu put the little beast down and nodded with satisfaction.


    This little beast gives Yang Yu a strong feeling. It is definitely a fierce beast with extremely strong talent and blood!


    "Roar!"


    The little beast opened his mouth and bit into Yang Yu''s shoes. Fortunately, he vented his dissatisfaction.


    "I''m quite angry."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and squatted down again. He directly held the two legs of the little beast and lifted it up.


    "Roar."


    The little beast waved its paws and stopped after a few strokes. Yang Yu was holding his lazy appearance.


    "Call you big red. It''s a good name."


    Yang Yu looked at the animal''s red hair and laughed.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s small animal roared and waved his claws again to scratch Yang Yu.


    "Don''t you like it? It''s just called shit, grounding gas."


    Yang Yu grinned and rubbed the animal''s feet, as if expecting the name most.


    "Roar!"The little beast became more crazy, and his body began to flutter. A terrible force emerged and broke free from Yang Yu''s hands and landed on the ground.


    Then, the little beast pondered for a long time, then started writing and painting on the ground, and finally wrote three words.


    "Eh, the writing is OK. Are you a creature of the ancient times?"


    Yang Yu looked at the little beast, and his eyes were very curious.


    Every time he crosses the world, the system will automatically help Yang Yu translate some languages, and the archaic texts, obviously, include them.


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at the three words written by the small beast above the ground and was very surprised.


    However, the little beast turned his head and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so."


    Yang Yu looked at the three words on the ground and waved.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the little beast did not tangle with any archaic times, and patted the three characters above the ground with its own small claws, and the small head was a strong point.


    "Chi lin''er..."


    Yang Yu touched his chin, and then directly picked up the little beast again. Then he looked under his body and between his legs.


    "Roar!"


    The little beast became irritable in an instant, his legs and body were writhing wildly, and his red hair became more and more bright red.


    However, this time, it failed to escape from Yang Yu''s hands. After a moment of fluttering, there was no movement. A pair of big eyes closed, and the hair on both sides of the cheek was red and bright.


    "It''s really a mother."


    For a moment, Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the little beast in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the creatures hatched out of the eggs will be the mother. No wonder they are so fantastic and beautiful.


    "Roar!"


    The little beast glared at her eyes and looked very angry.


    "Well, go home. In the future, if I can be transformed into a man and be a sister to my little girl, I will not be bored if I go out in the future. You can also release bodyguards."


    With a smile, Yang Yu put the little beast on his shoulder, and then walked out of the forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Little girl, Yang Yu has tried. No matter how old the battle of heaven Jue or the immortal heavenly skill, they can''t remember it. They can''t understand the concept of practice. Yang Yu tried to teach them several times, but they were all useless.


    Therefore, the little girl must not be able to practice, but the little animal that she just got can practice.


    Because the talent and blood of chilin''er is absolutely powerful. In the future, if Yang Yu goes out and has chilin''er accompany her little girl, too many problems can be solved.


    "Shape quickly."


    After walking out of the forbidden area, Yang Yu rubbed the head of the small beast and said with a smile.


    "Roar..."


    The little beast roared, but Yang Yu didn''t know what he meant.


    However, Yang Yu soon returned home, opened the door, and immediately called out: "little girl, come here and see what your brother has brought back for you."


    "Brother?"


    The little girl''s voice of surprise sounded again, and a small figure quickly came from the middle of the backyard. Her face was full of joy.


    "Woo!"


    However, chilin''er on Yang Yu''s shoulder suddenly blew her hair for no reason. Looking at the little girl, she seemed to see some fierce ghost.


    "Roar!"


    Then, with a low roar, Chi lin''er looks at the little girl with a confused face. Her big eyes are full of bewilderment.


    It doesn''t know why it explodes suddenly. It''s like a memory in the blood.


    Or is it that it was startled by the little brother who suddenly rushed over?


    "So timid?"


    Yang Yu slightly a Leng, red lin''er long that supernatural, but even this will be scared?


    "Why, it''s a kitten!"


    The little girl soon saw the red lin''er on Yang Yu''s shoulder, and suddenly she was surprised.


    "Little girl, this is not a cat. In the future, she will become a human being just like us. In the future, she will be your sister."


    With a smile, Yang Yu took chilin''er down and handed it to the little girl.


    "Sister?"


    The little girl was puzzled, but after holding her in her arms, she completely forgot everything. She rubbed and rubbed it. She was very happy.


    Chi lin''er didn''t get used to it, but after a while she got on well with her little girl.


    In the end, chilin''er is just a newly hatched creature. Although it seems that she has some natural memories, she is still a baby.


    Very similar to the little girl, the man, the beast and the two baby babies soon got together, really like sisters.


    "Take time to shape."


    Yang Yu finally grabs Chi lin''er and underestimates it. Then he goes to the kitchen and begins to prepare dinner.


    Soon, the family of three sat together, eating, washing and sleeping


    Yang Yu also passed on the immortal Tian Gong to Chi lin''er. Although he didn''t know whether there was a blood inheritance, Yang Yu made sure that in case of this, he passed it on to chilin''er.


    Later, when she went to bed every night, Yang Yu and Chi lin''er would practice together after the little girl had gone to bed. Occasionally, during the day, the little girl would take chilin''er to experience the fun of practice, which was just fun.


    Yang Yu and chilin''er are really in the heart. They use the source Yang Yu got from Nanling Tiangong and some pills in practice.


    Chilin''er is a fierce beast with terrible blood. Although she has only been pregnant for less than a month, she does not know anything about her practice. She is very familiar with the road and practices very fast!


    When two months later, Yang Yu and chilin''er wake up on the roof of the attic. They both have eyes shining with fine light.


    Shenqiao realm... "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, in his bitter sea, at the moment, there is a more powerful force emerging.


    And chilin''er is also very powerful. She has gone from opening up the bitter sea, practicing all the way to cultivating the spring of life.


    "Can it be transformed?"


    Yang Yu looks at chilin''er and asks.


    "No, we should reach the realm of life spring before it can be transformed into form."


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth, her voice was very tender and crisp.


    In two months, chilin''er has learned the language with Yang Yu. She has no problem communicating with Yang Yu and her little girl.


    It has to be said that Chili''s talent is really strong, she learned to speak, but it took less than seven days.


    "Brother, sister liner!"


    Downstairs, in the bedroom window, the little girl has put out her head and called Yang Yu and chilin''er.


    "Let''s go. We''re finished."


    Yang Yu looked at the distance, and then directly let chilin''er jump on his shoulder, looking a little more serious.


    At breakfast, little girl and chili had a good time. They were competing to see who could finish the rice porridge and porridge first.


    Yang Yu looked at it, did not move chopsticks, smile is very soft."Brother, why don''t you eat?"


    Soon, chilin''er, who had won the little girl, was just about to share it with Yang Yu. When she saw that Yang Yu didn''t eat a bite of rice, she asked with some doubts.


    On one side, the sullen little girl also raised her head, then pursed her mouth and asked, "brother, are you going far away again?"


    Little girl remembers that the last time Yang Yu was like this, it was the day when the palace of immortals was born.


    "Well, maybe I''ll go a few days this time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why go out now?"


    Chi lin''er looks at Yang Yu and asks in some doubt.


    "For the sake of our cultivation resources, the current source and miraculous medicine may be able to support us to complete the practice of lunhai secret place, but the resources of Daogong secret place are not affected now."


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly.


    In the practice of the world of covering the sky, the front four human mysteries can not be broken through by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and enlightenment.


    Want to break through with the fastest speed, source and all kinds of rare treasures are necessities!


    Yang Yu and chilin''er, the two evils, are obviously gold goblins, which consume resources in a bottomless way.


    Therefore, Yang Yu must go out again now, or he will not know how to practice after he has reached the other side.


    "I''ll go too."


    Chi lin''er immediately opened her mouth. She entered the country and became a life spring. She was absolutely powerful. Facing the same class of people, she was absolutely able to crush her.


    "You don''t have to go. It''s boring for a little girl to stay at home alone. If anyone dares to bully her, you can protect your sister."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head at chilin''er.


    The purpose of saving chilin''er was to find a companion for the little girl and work as a bodyguard.


    Therefore, this trip, still can only have Yang Yu alone.


    The goal of Yang Yu''s trip is the tomb of the demon emperor in the back mountain of lingxu Dongtian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Brother, will it be a long time to go out this time?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the little girl did not look unhappy, but asked.


    Because she knew that her brother must have something to do when he went out. Otherwise, he would stay at home with her and chilin''er and practice, and had no idea of going out at all.


    Therefore, the little girl didn''t want to embarrass her brother at all. Moreover, with Chilin accompanying her now, even if her brother was away from home, she was not afraid that no one could accompany her.


    "It may take a long time this time, but I will be back as soon as possible, one month at the latest."


    Yang Yu nodded, looked at the little girl, nodded and said.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded, and then she didn''t ask any more questions.


    On one side, chilin''er looks at Yang Yu and doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, I have to go out in the afternoon. When I go out, I''ll buy you cloth and make some nice clothes for you two."


    Yang Yu chuckled and rubbed the little girl''s hair. Then he pinched chilin''er''s neck like a joke. He said, "when you transform into a shape, you should be as big as possible. If you can''t wear your clothes, don''t blame the old song."


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked in the direction of the little girl, and her eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m a super fierce beast. How strong is my blood? When time comes, Huaxing is not going to choose how to choose."


    Red lin''er looked at Yang Yu, raised her head directly, and said very proud.


    "OK, I''ll buy more cloth in the afternoon, and I''ll make more clothes for you."


    Yang Yu smiles. Today''s little girl is made by Yang Yu. The skirt and shirt of earth style coexist lovely and beautiful.


    "Hey, hey


    Red lin''er looks at Yang Yu, the cerebellar bag is higher, elder brother, you come back and wait to be surprised by the beauty of lin''er!


    After breakfast, Yang Yu led the little girl and chilin''er to go out together. After they had selected a lot of cloth of their favorite colors, they didn''t get home until noon.


    Then, this man, a beast and two baby babies were lying on Yang Yu''s cutting table, watching Yang Yu make a set of skirts and suits that make their eyes shine with stars all afternoon.


    In the evening, after dinner, little girl and chilin''er say goodbye to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu puts on his sword of war god again and disappears into the night.


    Yang Yu''s destination this time is lingxu Dongtian, one of the six most blessed places in Yan state.


    In this period of time, lingxu cave will have a great change. In the future, there will be thousands of miles of red land, destined to be stained with countless blood.


    Now, Yang Yu has to go ahead of time, because if he wants to get some benefits ahead of time with his current fighting power, he can only go to lingxu cave in advance.


    Moreover, a lot of backhand must be arranged to include all the holy places that may enter this area in the future.


    After driving for four days in a row, Yang Yu''s body finally came within the scope of lingxu cave.


    "Ye Fan and Pang Bo are all in the cave of lingxu. I don''t know how long it will be before they go to the back mountain of lingxu cave."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he boarded the gate of lingxu cave to visit Ye Fan and Pang Bo.


    On a big mountain, Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at Yang Yu who is led by ordinary disciples of lingxu cave. Their eyes suddenly become surprised.


    At the moment, the two of them have changed into Beidou clothes, while Yang Yu is still wearing earth style clothes.


    "I need to ask you something."


    Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo and said with a smile.


    "But we have more questions to ask you."


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at Yang Yu and smile helplessly.


    "It''s useless for me to tell you the answer to the question you want to ask. Only when the time comes and your strength is enough, can we find the answer. Otherwise, even if we know the answer, it will be futile."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said to Ye Fan and Pang Bo.


    "So, you''re getting better and better now?"


    Ye Fan looks at Yang Yu, and he has a kind of feeling. In Yang Yu''s body, the power of Qi and blood is roaring like a magic stove, containing the spirit of light, just like a small restrained sun.


    This is the feeling of his ancient holy body. He only feels that Yang Yu''s physique is much stronger than he is today.


    "Not really. I have other things to be strong about."


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Your sister?" Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise.


    Yang Yu nodded, but did not open his mouth.


    "I really envy you. There is a relative around us, but we have relatives on the other side of the starry sky."


    Ye Fan sighs, a sadness rises in his heart."Not my sister, but Well, after hearing about it, you will naturally understand that sometimes, after accepting it, you will find that there is nothing wrong with some things. "


    Yang Yu smiles and shrugs at them.


    "Well, we are dead hearted now. If you are the" elder ", we have no time to grieve if we are not stronger."


    Ye Fan also breathed a breath, and Yang Yu''s words dispelled some of their thoughts and made clear some future paths in the unknown world.


    "YeYe is right."


    Pang Bo shrugged his shoulders and became satisfied. Then he looked at Yang Yu and asked, "I haven''t introduced him. My name is Pang Bo. This is my classmate, my brother, Ye Fan."


    "Yang Yu." Yang Yu stepped forward and held out his fist at them.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at each other and smile. They stretch out their fists and touch Yang Yu. They all smile.


    "It''s so kind!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and said with great emotion.


    "Well, it''s time for me to ask you some questions. This time I''m here to ask you something."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Ye Fan Pangbo.


    "If you ask, we will tell you what we can say."


    Pang Bo smiles at Yang Yu and nods.


    "I''d like to ask, how long is it before you enter lingxu Dongtian mountain to collect herbs?" Yang Yu asked.


    "It''s not long. We''re going to assemble tomorrow."


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo were silent for a moment and then spoke directly without concealment.


    Yang Ling is not the only one who can tell the truth after entering Dongxu.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then nodded, and directly opened his mouth to Ye Fan and said, "well, you''re going to enter the back mountain tomorrow, so I''m going to start ahead of time."


    "Are you going too?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at Yang Yu, quite surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "If I want to go, I don''t have enough cultivation resources. The back mountain of lingxu cave is very extraordinary. I have to go there this time."


    Yang Yu nodded. This time, there will be a great chance for lingxu Dongtian Houshan to be born. I''m afraid that there will be more cultivation resources available in Nanling Tiangong.


    After all, the demon emperor tomb is different from Nanling Tiangong. Nanling Tiangong is obviously for inheritance, but today''s demon emperor tomb is different. It''s the real demon emperor''s tomb. I''m afraid there will be more resources in it, which is Yang Yu''s goal today.


    "It''s true. You seem to be born alone, and you haven''t joined in any kind of heaven and earth. Maybe the cultivation resources are more difficult than ours."


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo nodded. It was not surprising that during these days, their cultivation resources were obviously insufficient. In particular, Ye Fan, the ancient holy body, was like a bottomless pit.


    "Well, if you have a chance, we''ll see you at the back of the mountain. Of course, if you don''t, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Yang Yu smiles and says goodbye to them. Then he goes directly to Tianhou mountain in lingxu cave.


    This is a piece of barren land. It is said that there are many mysteries in it.


    However, now Yang Yu is not interested in all these things. Walking in this mountain, Yang Yu is deducing the extreme Yang place among them, and steps away.


    On the way, Yang Yu''s harvest was not a few. He killed many powerful beasts. He picked more than ten miraculous herbs, which was a good harvest.


    However, when Yang Yu''s body came to an area very close to the demon emperor''s tomb, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    There are a lot of big demons here, although not the number of terror, but also no less than the number of hands, each head is extremely powerful, is absolutely the ferocious state of the other side.


    "These demon clans should be Yan Ruyu''s subordinates?"


    Yang Yu Mou son is twinkling, scan around, did not leave immediately.


    Yan Ruyu''s layout, he may also be able to remember some, which may be of great help to his later escape.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have Yan Ruyu. Several big demons passed Yang Yu, but they didn''t feel Yang Yu hiding.


    "Now, it''s time to prepare some backhand, otherwise, the realm of Shenqiao will not be enough to see."


    At night, Yang Yu''s figure wandered around the tomb of the demon emperor, as if he were arranging something.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Yang Yu stopped. Looking at the source of terror consumed in the system space, he felt very painful.


    If there is not enough harvest in the demon emperor tomb this time, then Yang Yu is really suffering heavy losses. It is difficult to say whether lunhai secret land can be successfully practiced.


    "Oh, hurry up. Before the great powers of the great holy places have come, let''s see if we can find the God in the demon emperor''s tomb, and then we can search the demon emperor''s tomb first."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright. He is not interested in Taoist Scriptures and psychic weapons. He only needs the source and cultivation opportunities.


    In the early morning, when the mountain behind lingxu cave was still very quiet, and all the creatures seemed to be still sleeping, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he had come to the active volcano where the demon emperor''s tomb was located.


    "The demon emperor''s tomb has not come out yet."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the active volcano with only lava flowing. His heart was heavy.


    "What about the old monster who would have occupied pampo?"


    Yang Yu sat down at the huohuohuo mountain pass, staring down. Wisps of weak yuan Shen were sensing all around. As long as the Dao was not a God, it was the strength of the belief of the Qing emperor before his death, he could immediately find out.


    However, after waiting for two hours, Yang Yu still did not find that "old monster" appeared.


    However, in a very far distance, Yang Yu had already seen several big demons flying and coming, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    "It seems that we can only fight with blood. It is a bit of a loss for Shenqiao realm to fight with a group of friars on the other side."


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, and quickly left the huohuohuoshan pass and fled into the forest below.


    He also wanted to capture the "old monster", and then rely on it to temporarily raise the realm to the other side of the realm, and then enter the demon emperor tomb to fight for some time.


    Yang Yu did not go into the crown of a big tree. His eyes were locked on the active crater and did not leave.


    But as a big demon came to live fire mountain pass, they did not wait quietly, but took out a jade bottle, from which poured out a bottle with a wisp of gold blood, and fell into the magma below.


    "Dong!"


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu''s eyes were full of vitality and prestige. Inside the active volcano, a heart beating sound suddenly occurred to him.


    "The tomb of the demon Emperor..."


    Yang Yu suppressed his blood boiling because of the spirit of the demon emperor in the tomb, and looked very seriously at the direction of the active volcano.


    "Boom


    The next second, in the active crater, a dark green light suddenly surging out, a terrible Demon power swept out, extremely strong and terrifying.However, this powerful power only broke out for a moment, and then it directly began to decline, becoming weaker and weaker, and finally, it became extremely weak and dispirited, as if it might die at any time.


    "What else?"


    Yang Yu was speechless and looked at him not far away. What he was waiting for was the dark green light, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wait for the tomb of the demon emperor to be born, and this special God also needed to be born at this time.


    "My Lord!"


    Those big demons soon looked at this group of dark green light, eyes became extremely respectful.


    "I Need to A boarding body... "


    The dark green light group was beating, and there were wisps of extremely weak mind.


    "Today, there will be many disciples of the clan tradition here who will enter the waste soil to pick the elixir. You can go out and search for it. There may be some seedlings strong enough to be your carrier."


    A big demon opened his mouth and said to the green light.


    "Hum!"


    This group of light did not say anything more, directly rushed into the distant barren soil, to find the carrier.


    It is so weak that he doesn''t want to say anything, which will make him weaker.


    However, after finding the carrier, he will be able to recover slowly and will not be so weak again.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the direction of the group of light disappear, directly from the crown of the tree quickly ran out, directly chasing the direction of the dark green light disappeared.


    "Who?"


    On top of the active volcano, he once again looked down at a big demon who was looking at the active volcano. Suddenly, his eyes congealed and he looked at the big tree that Yang Yu disappeared.


    "Those Terran friars didn''t come so fast. You don''t have to worry about that."


    A big demon waved her hand. She had just sensed the big tree around itself, and there was no breath of life.


    "Maybe I am suspicious."


    The demon hesitated for a moment, then continued to look into the active volcano and began to wait for the birth of the demon emperor''s tomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    At the moment, Yang Yu is in the middle of the cave, searching for the faint imprints and chasing for the faint green light.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu''s body stopped. Looking at him not far away, he seemed to have stopped for a long time. He was floating quietly in the void, just like a big eye staring at Yang Yu''s dark green light, with a bright smile on his lips.


    "Terran Kid, I''ve been chasing this seat. Do you think you can get anything from this seat? "


    In the light, a cold mind came out and talked to Yang Yu.


    "What do you think?"


    But Yang Yu is very brilliant, looking at this group of light calmly.


    "A spirit bridge realm of the Terran imp, very strong, perhaps, you will be a most suitable boarding body for me!"


    You light indifferent mouth, and then directly flew to Yang Yu''s direction, a pair of eyes become incomparably dense.


    "Come on, young master, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the direction of the light, there is no resistance, is a pair of let the light impact.


    "Well, I really don''t know how to live or die, but it''s good to save you a lot of trouble!"


    This light is very excited, Jie Jie gloomy smile, directly into Yang Yu''s body, to Yang Yu''s bitter sea swept away.


    "Hey


    In the ancient forest, Yang Yu directly ignored a smile, and then directly sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s bitter sea, this group of faint light emerged, sneering, extremely excited to start to come out of a continuous faint green light.


    Within it, the wisps of brilliance appear incomparably miraculous, turned into a green green green dragon, in the wings of the rosefinch and so on.


    "Qingdi''s ancient scriptures, but forget the special nature of your mind body. It''s not only a chanting body that can make me strong temporarily, but also has the ancient scriptures and secret arts of the Qing emperor!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t care much about the ancient scriptures of Qing emperor, but chilin''er, who is a demon family, can obviously stimulate its powerful potential compared with the immortal Sutra of immortality, which is used to seek immortality.


    "Before you go to the demon emperor''s tomb to seize the chance, squeeze your mind body!"


    Yang Yu''s mind changed into a form and appeared in the bitter sea. Looking at the light, he showed the brilliance of a hungry wolf and a sheep.


    "Well?"


    The faint light beat slightly, in its heart, there is no reason to rise, a kind of frightening sense of crisis, which makes him very frightened.


    "Boom


    The next second, he will know why. At the bottom, Yang Yu''s originally silent bitter sea suddenly boils up. The surging waves are rippling on the shore, and countless sea water is rolling backwards.


    Among them, a terrible sense of war came out, just like the most powerful force between heaven and earth, and directly impacted in the direction of the light.


    "What power is this?"


    The light was frightening. He was weak now, and his scalp was numb at the moment. Yang Yu''s mighty fighting spirit was terrifying.


    "Boom


    Youguang lost his temper, and all the emerald brilliance burst out was restrained, and the profound meaning of the ancient Scripture of the Qing emperor was all recovered.


    Then, the light was shining and wanted to break through Yang Yu''s bitter sea and escape.


    "Boom


    However, in the outside world, on Yang Yu''s body, a series of bright array patterns appear directly, which are densely distributed on Yang Yu''s body, and each of them exudes a strong power of imprisonment.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like a big bell. The whole body is the body of the bell, and the green light is confined in Yang Yu''s big bell.


    "Bang!"


    In the bitter sea, he just wanted to break through the dark light of Yang Yu''s escape from the bitter sea. His whole body was shaking and constantly beating. He was swept by the brilliant golden fighting spirit, and his body was hit and flew back to Yang Yu''s bitter sea.


    "Don''t try to run away. It''s no use!"


    Yang Yu laughed coldly. He had a plan before he came to lingxu cave. He wanted to seize the chance in the hands of lingxu Dongtian elder and those big demons. The Nianli body in the demon emperor''s tomb is Yang Yu''s opportunity!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu will not give this mind a chance to escape.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu hit out directly. With a wave of his big hand, he shot a knife and a sword from the spring of life. His powerful power swept across the whole bitter sea directly.


    "Blend with me for a period of time, and also give me the ancient scriptures of the Qing emperor!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was directly cut to the light. In the bitter sea, countless fighting spirit was boiling and converged into a series of sharp swords. All of them were rushing forward and sweeping to the Qing emperor to study their strength.


    "Damn you, a little monk of Shenqiao dare to count on me!"


    Qingdi Nianli''s body tone became extremely dense, and the dim light turned into a green lotus, which swayed directly and swept to Yang Yu."Bang!"


    However, after all, this is Yang Yu''s bitter sea. It seems that Yang Yu has an infinite source of divine power when he stands in it.


    At the moment, the wild dragon sword is cut out. It seems that there is infinite dragon power in the boundless sword. If it is rampant, it will directly wipe out the attack and attack of Qingdi Nianli body!


    "Town!"


    Yang Yu roared and stepped out, as if shrinking into an inch, and appeared directly in front of the green lotus.


    In their hands, Taiyu Chihuang Dao and Dahuang Longwen sword are cut out. It seems that there is a dragon chanting and a phoenix singing in the system, which contains terrible Taoist sounds, and directly suppresses the green lotus.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the already extremely weak body of the mind became extremely dim, and the faint green light that was emitted from the lotus body became dimmer than ever before.


    "Boom


    At the bottom, Yang Yu''s bitter sea surged up, and a tsunami swept up, like a dragon, instantly swallowed up Yang Yu''s mind and the lotus plant, and carried him into the bitter sea below.


    In the bitter sea, Yang Yu''s mind was holding one which was almost gone. There was only a faint green lotus in his hand, constantly integrating it into himself.


    In the outside world, in the forest of the back mountain of lingxu cave, on Yang Yu''s body surface, a series of demon patterns appear. In addition to some mysterious patterns, there are also an ancient Chinese character, all ordinary little green dragon, white tiger and other miracles.


    And Yang Yu''s eyes, also quickly opened, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Bonbo, take your chance first!"


    Yang Yu smiles and stands up. At this moment, he can clearly feel that his power is stronger, and he is no longer limited to the secret land of lunhai!


    "Green emperor Sutra, demon emperor''s nine cuts, I didn''t expect to have this unexpected joy. Lin''er''s cultivation method has been obtained!"


    Yang Yu stood up, and then he stepped out directly and turned back to the tomb of the demon emperor. His smile was very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "But the mind is dead and useless. I should have taken this chance from Pombo."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and now he has completely integrated the memory of the Qingdi Nianli body.


    "Forget it, find a chance to pass the Qingdi Sutra to Pang Bo."


    Yang Yu is moving at a high speed. At the moment, he is just like a real fierce animal cub. His whole body is full of evil spirit, and the majestic ferocity encircles his body. The tomb of Yang Yao emperor is extremely fast and wild.


    Now, it''s only half a day. It''s still half a day before people from lingxu cave come.


    Although the heart of the demon emperor is beating now, it is not as shocking as the sound of the evening drum. Therefore, he still has a period of free time to play.


    Soon, Yang Yu, who was full of evil spirit and covered with all kinds of demon patterns, appeared in front of the crater again.


    "My Lord!"


    All the big demon''s faces were startled, and he looked at Yang Yu with great surprise. Unexpectedly, only a little time later, the group of light had found his own host.


    "Has the demon emperor tomb come out?"


    Yang Yu nodded, then jumped straight up to the crater and looked down.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, because in the volcano at the moment, that flowing hot magma, at the moment, there is a very small looking hall in the ups and downs.


    This is an ancient hall, as if cast by colorful jade, incomparably bright, also like glass general shining dazzling.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the demon emperor''s tomb below, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "My Lord, it will take some time for the birth of the demon emperor''s mausoleum."


    A big demon opens his mouth and is very powerful. He is definitely the demon clan at the peak of the realm on the other side of the shampoo.


    "Then I will enter it first. Wait outside and meet me at any time, and then go and find your little master."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, waved his hand, and then, regardless of whether the demons had doubts in their hearts, he jumped down and opened his mouth into the active volcano.


    Soon, when Yang Yu was near the active volcano, he was chanting Sutras in Song Dynasty.


    In Yang Yu''s body, a piece of ancient Chinese characters appeared, all of which were supernatural like white tiger and rosefinch. They were written by the great emperor of the demon family.


    "Be ready. After the LORD takes out the spirit of the demon emperor, we will be ready to receive him at any time and help him go to the little Lord."


    Several big demons all serious, scanning around.


    They knew that the Terran friars would soon be able to discover anomalies and come to explore the demon emperor''s tomb.


    "Hum!"


    At the bottom, Yang Yu''s body has appeared in front of the demon emperor''s tomb. His body is like entering a mustard nassumi''s world, shrinking like a small ant, standing in front of the demon emperor''s tomb.


    "In this way, the gray emperor can''t blow into the tomb."


    Yang Yu stretched his back, but there was still an amazing aura around him. Looking at the tomb of the demon emperor, he looked very leisurely and stepped into it directly.


    When the Qing emperor is the great emperor, he is amazing. The power of belief of all living beings is a special existence.


    The green emperor will, he will, can be said to be another green emperor!


    It has been silent for nearly ten thousand years in the tomb of the demon emperor. It has been ground into a existence that even the friars of Shenqiao can''t fight against. If he wants to take away Yang Yu, he is swallowed by Yang Yu instead.


    Today, Yang Yu praises the Qing emperor Scripture, and there are wisps of green emperor''s road around him, which is not so powerful. However, when Yang Yu steps into the tomb of the demon emperor, the demon emperor''s tomb has no rejection at all.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yang Yu chuckled. After stepping into the hall, his eyes brightened up. He scanned the hall and some deep rooms, as if to drool.


    First of all, Yang Yu came to a small pond and looked at a green lotus which had taken root in it. He gave out the most powerful emperor and stretched his hand again and again.


    This is the extreme Dao soldiers of the Qing emperor. With its body, the Jidao emperor soldiers, which are refined by a lotus plant in the eternal blue sky, are really very strong!


    In the end, Yang Yu gave up and didn''t go to take this green lotus because there was no great need.


    He has already taken the Taiyu Chihuang sword and the wild dragon sword. These are the weapons that will accompany him in the future, dye all the king''s blood, and brand the way of Yang Yu''s God of war!


    Later, Yang Yu came to another room, where all the gods were placed!


    The number is extremely terrible. Even if Yang Yu looks at it with naked eyes, he can feel shocked!


    In addition, several king of medicine are also extremely terrible, all of them are ancient lotus. On the medicine body, there is a wisp of blue brilliance, which seems to be chaotic gas, which is extremely extraordinary!


    This is all the cultivation resources in the demon emperor''s tomb and the treasure left by the Qing emperor to later generations!


    "Take it! Take it! Take it


    Yang Yu looked at the pieces of Shenyuan, looking at the plant demon ancient lotus medicine king, the corner of his mouth smile unprecedented brilliant.This time the harvest, absolutely against the sky and amazing, is to let Yang Yu at the moment and a saint to compare wealth, Yang Yu also did not show much!


    After all, this is a collection left by an ancient emperor!


    Finally, Yang Yu looked at the cultivation resources in his storage space. He was very satisfied with the cultivation of his mouth.


    "The king of medicine of ancient lotus is just for lin''er to take. This little guy still has some congenital defects, and these medicine kings can absolutely make up for them completely!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, left the room, began to wander around the demon emperor tomb.


    Finally, Yang Yu found a gold paper, which recorded a section of the ancient Scripture, which is one of the most powerful ancient classics in the world - the Taoist Scripture!


    "Lunhai chapter, write it down and give it to Ye Fan."


    Yang Yu glanced at it, remembered the words and some profound meanings of Tao in his mind, imprinted them in his mind, and then directly threw them into the system space, leaving them as my shoes.


    If this scene is seen by the human friars, they will surely be furious and scold their mother, because it is one of the most powerful ancient scriptures in the world, and the chapter of lunhai is the most famous in the world, and no ancient Sutra of the great emperor can match it.


    In the end, Yang Yu spent a long time among all the psychic weapons, leaving aside one by one the sacred weapons and so on. In the end, he chose only two weapons.


    However, these two weapons are extremely powerful. They are the real king''s magic weapons and the weapons made by the strong after xiansan''s cutting the way!


    A beast furnace, a body protection pendant.


    Naturally, these two weapons were chosen by chilin''er and little girl, one for attacking and the other for protecting one''s body.


    "No, it''s such a big demon emperor''s tomb. How could it be that much?"


    Yang Yu looked at the scene inside the demon emperor''s tomb, curled his lips, and looked unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Yang Yu, who was not happy with his face, finally returned to the side of Qinglian, a soldier of the Qing emperor''s Jidao emperor. He looked at the golden heart which was holding in it, and there were wisps of God''s rays protecting the golden heart.


    Holy heart of demon emperor!


    This is a pure golden heart, which is still beating at the moment, filled with terrible Diwei, and the golden light is as bright as a burning sun.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood inside. If there was the power of the Qing emperor''s Sutra to protect his whole body, he would have been crushed by the pressure of the holy heart, and his body would have to be crushed by the bright light of the golden holy heart.


    However, Yang Yu does not have much influence now. The ancient characters of the Qing emperor Scripture are like vivid rosefinches and white tigers sheltering Yang Yu. They are very special and powerful.


    Therefore, today''s Yang Yu stood in front of the spirit of the demon emperor and the soldiers of the extreme Dao emperor, looking at them.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor does not seem to be used to break through the realm, but it can be used to baptize the body, making the body as fierce and powerful as the demon clan."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looked at the heart of the demon emperor, and then punched his fist in the void.


    All of a sudden, bursts of sound boom sound, like fried beans in general crisp.


    It can be said that Yang Yu only talks about the physical body. I''m afraid that even the ancient holy body won''t win much in the same territory.


    Because the body of the God of war is born for war. Naturally, it is impossible to rely only on weapons and the physical body. It is also the powerful part of the body of God of war. Fighting in close combat, the powerful physical body and the desperate fighting power of a kind of war blood boiling are extremely amazing.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s physical body can definitely be hard pressed against the ancient holy body.


    But at the moment, Yang Yu looked at the heart of the demon emperor, and then waved his fist, as if he couldn''t hear the sound of the sonic boom. He shook his head in disappointment and said, "no, this body is too weak. It''s not strong enough."


    At this moment, if someone can see this situation and hear Yang Yu''s words, he will be extremely speechless.


    Isn''t that strong?


    How strong do you want to be? The flesh emperor?


    However, after Yang Yu said this, it was as if he had crossed a barrier in his heart. He reached out directly, and the wisps of demon patterns were shining on his arm. He took down the holy heart of the demon emperor on the chaotic lotus.


    "Dong!"


    The holy heart of the demon emperor is beating, and a wisp of pressure is diffused. If it is replaced by someone else, I''m afraid he has been shocked to death.


    However, Yang Yu held the sacred heart of the demon emperor in one hand, but he showed a mouth of white teeth with a smile.


    This is the holy heart of the demon emperor. It is the supreme treasure for refining the body. It is better than the divine medicine!


    After all, this is the heart of a generation of demon emperor''s tomb, the source and essence of the whole body''s emperor''s blood!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and directly sat down on his knees under the emperor''s army chaos lotus, holding the sacred heart of the demon emperor and sticking it directly to his chest.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu closed his eyes and used the golden oil again. He began to run the Qing emperor''s Sutra and extol the Scriptures.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the chaos lotus of Jidao emperor''s army above Yang Yu''s head glowed, and suddenly a wisp of chaotic Qi hung over Yang Yu.


    "Dong!"


    But Yang Yu pastes in own chest demon emperor holy heart also at this time along with the beat, then directly disappeared.


    But in Yang Yu''s body at the moment, inside his original heart, there is a golden bright holy heart, beating, as if taking over Yang Yu''s heart temporarily.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu took out the air-conditioner. It was so strange that he lost his heart and was replaced by the holy heart of the demon emperor.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a moment. After a while, Yang Yu''s expression became extremely enjoyable


    because at the moment, his battle blood flowed in his own body, and now all began to flow again and lay down again through his heart.


    At the moment, every drop of the blood seemed to be stained with a ray of bright light of the demon emperor''s holy heart, which was full of bright brilliance and flowed again, and filled Yang Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Yang Yu could feel his own flesh and blood at the moment as if he was making a comfortable roar. Every wisp of flesh and blood became extremely active at the moment, bringing the essence of the demon emperor''s holy heart in the process of swallowing and digesting the blood.


    has been in the past half an hour, and these essences have been digested by Yang Yu''s flesh. Now Yang Yu can clearly feel that his body is very strong. The great essence of the great emperor contained in the sacred heart of the emperor is absolutely amazing and powerful.


    "Go on!"


    Yang Yu grinned and eulogized the Qing emperor''s Sutra, and the blood in his body was boiling again. This time, without the guidance of the spirit of the demon emperor, Yang Yu directly urged him to reverse all the battle blood and began to flow into the holy heart of the demon emperor, as if he had been baptized by the heart of the demon emperor again, sweeping into every part of Yang Yu''s body, the kind contained in it The spirit and essence of the demon emperor''s holy heart began to nourish and strengthen Yang Yu''s body.


    "Go on!"Another half an hour later, Yang Yu smiled again, and his white teeth were very glowing. He ran the Qing emperor and Taigu, and began to fight the blood to taint the essence of a generation of demons, and nourish the body of the God of war.


    And this is the third round, when the fourth round, after the fifth round.


    The heart of the demon emperor in Yang Yu''s heart was shocked, and the God''s light became extremely bright and dazzling. A violent pressure swept out, as if to burst Yang Yu''s body.


    The heart of the demon emperor is not without wisdom. Yang Yu''s five rounds of baptism almost drained the holy heart of the demon emperor. How could he bear it?


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, he immediately blocked his own body, and the continuous lines of pattern lit up on Yang Yu''s body, which played a role again, blocking all the pressure of the demon emperor''s holy heart, without any leakage.


    Otherwise, if it is sensed by ChaoLian, the emperor of Jidao, I''m afraid it will directly shock Yang Yu to death!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, Yang Shiyu''s face was almost white, but Yang Shengyu''s face was not as fierce as before.


    "I''ve been squeezing too much. The demon emperor''s heart is going to kill me!"


    Yang Yu''s face turned pale. He tried to endure the pain in his chest and the wound in his body, and quickly rushed out of the demon emperor''s tomb.


    You have to leave chaos lotus, or you will not be able to suppress the spirit of the demon emperor, and its pressure will be diffused. At that time, the chaos lotus will feel abnormal. This special Jidao emperor soldier will definitely shake Yang Yu into blood mud with one sweep!


    At the moment, Yang Yu forced the heart of the demon emperor out of his heart and directly led it into the sea of suffering. Then he appeased him with the green emperor Sutra. On one side, the Dahuang Longwen sword and the Taiyu Chihuang sword also began to shine. These two kinds of divinities began to exert their power and could suppress some violent demon emperor''s sacred hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    However, the spirit of the demon emperor seemed to feel that Yang Yu had been squeezed too much. He also found that Yang Yu, who was able to run the Qingdi Sutra, had some problems.


    Therefore, at the moment, the spirit of the demon emperor is extremely fierce. Even if the power of the tablet Qingdi Sutra is pacified, the two magic weapons of Taiyu Chihuang Dao and Dahuang Longwen sword both burst out with extremely strong divine power. The road can not suppress the fierce spirit of the demon emperor.


    "Dong!"


    The holy heart of the demon emperor was beating, and a terrible pressure came out. Yang Yu, who had just rushed to the gate of the demon emperor''s tomb, suddenly covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, the demon emperor''s holy heart seemed to yield. The terrible energy fluctuation made Yang Yu''s heart stop beating at that moment.


    "I''ve been squeezing too much. I think I''ve forced the demon emperor''s holy heart."


    Yang Yu''s face was very strange. He had just had a lot of blood to bathe in the essence of the demon emperor''s holy heart. Maybe he really squeezed the heart of the demon emperor too much.


    At the moment, although the heart of the demon emperor was cut off too much power by the green emperor Scripture and the two magic weapons, it was still rushing to Yang Yu''s body.


    If not for the shining array patterns on Yang Yu''s body, the spirit of the demon emperor would have left Yang Yu''s body and returned to chaos lotus.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu stood up again and rushed out of the demon emperor''s tomb, but suddenly he was cold.


    The holy heart of the demon Emperor just broke out again, which made Yang Yu''s bitter sea seem to lead to the scene of extinction. The golden bitter sea set off a wave that went straight into the nine days. The two magic weapons of the great wild dragon pattern sword and the Taiyu Chihuang sword were shaken off directly, and they all became dim and dim, and returned to the holy stove in the spring of life.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Yu also coughed up blood again, and there were many ferocious cracks on his body. When the array pattern on Yang Yu''s body was dispersed, the terrible power of the demon emperor''s holy heart was shattered!


    "Go, take me to your princess!"


    Yang Yu gave a low roar, directly roared at several big demons in the crater, and then went straight up to the sky, ignoring his own injuries for the time being.


    Because, it''s very late. If the elder of lingxu Dongtian comes, there will be a grand meeting of the Holy Land in the near future. His special state will be very troublesome!


    It is estimated that all parties will want to catch him and see why there are so many demon emperor ancient texts on Yang Yu!


    "Come on, take the Lord to the princess!"


    Immediately, several big demons were all looking again. At the moment, Yang Yu''s condition was too bad, and his body was full of cracks. At the position of lunhai, there was a bright light like the sun shining and beating, and there was a faint ray of Jidao Diwei!


    At once, the lightning birds among the big demons fluttered their wings and quickly grabbed Yang Yu''s arms and swept to a direction.


    In their hearts, these demons knew exactly what was in Yang Yu''s bitter sea, which was one of the two ultimate goals of their trip.


    Therefore, the lightning bird almost used its most powerful force to flutter its wings. Yang Yu could hear the sound of sonic boom in his ear.


    However, Yang Yu is really not in the mood. At the moment, he has to spit blood once in a few seconds. His whole body is full of cracks and his skin is full of flesh and blood. There is golden blood flowing out of it.


    Now, he is really helpless, too greedy, otherwise only squeeze four times, absolutely not so many things now.


    "Little girl Yan, you must bring good tonic, and then use your strength to help me shake this sacred heart. Shit, I can''t carry it any more!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu is really depressed, the spirit of the demon emperor is in Yang Yu''s bitter sea, as if to tear Yang Yu''s bitter sea.


    Finally, the lightning bird flew away for a few minutes, did not enter a few mountains, through the incomparable layers, fell at the foot of a very beautiful mountain.


    "Princess, this adult didn''t bring shengshengxin out of the mausoleum of the great emperor, but his situation seems to be not optimistic. The holy heart will shock this adult to death!"


    The lightning bird spoke, and just along the way, the demon emperor''s sacred heart was furious several times. Although the terrible pressure was just diffuse, it made the lightning bird on the other side feel the soul trembling.


    "Well?"


    In a subordinate, a woman turned and frowned at Yang Yu.


    This woman is very beautiful, beautiful to a kind of near unreal state, abundant God is like jade, amazing matchless.


    At the moment, the woman looked at Yang Yu, looking at Yang Yu''s bitter sea, as if to see that it was being pacified by the power of the Qing emperor''s Sutra, but still incomparably violent holy heart.


    And Yang Yu now lying on the ground, saw this woman, the descendants of the Qing emperor, the princess of the demon clan - Yan Ruyu!


    "Ah


    The next second, Yang Yu burst out a mouthful of old blood, and then roared.


    It is full of the pain and bitterness of the amazing toothache.


    "Why is it so? The spirit of the demon emperor should not attack you."Yan Ruyu frowned, but she still walked quickly to Yang Yu''s body. Her hands, like lanolin, patted Yang Yu''s abdomen!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, a special force emerged and fell directly into Yang Yu''s bitter sea. He was afraid that he would fall on the sacred heart of the extremely fierce demon emperor.


    Yang Yu did not prevent this force from entering his bitter sea, because now only Yan Ruyu, the blood force belonging to the descendants of the Qing emperor, can suppress the fierce demon emperor''s holy heart. It is useless to rely solely on the chanting of the Qing emperor''s Sutra!


    Soon, Yang Yu was extremely furious in the bitter sea. As a great emperor revived, the spirit of the demon emperor fell into silence again after a slight earthquake.


    "The golden sea of bitterness..."


    And Yan Ruyu looked at Yang Yu, but his amazing face appeared before.


    It seems that the Terran in which the emperor Nianli lives seems to have a very strong special constitution.


    And Yang Yu is also in this is a sigh of relief, his own bitter sea of fierce demon emperor holy heart finally quiet down.


    However, when Yang Yu thought of his skin and flesh, he immediately coughed up a big mouthful of blood, which seemed to have seen fragments of internal organs.


    One side Yan Ruyu and lightning bird are both seeing the scalp numbness. Is the injury too heavy?


    "Dying I''m dying... "


    Yang Yu coughed a lot of blood, and his voice was full of listless and dying mouth. After that, he pushed his legs and hands and closed his eyes.


    "Princess, this adult..."


    Lightning bird suddenly face a congealed, looked at the direction of Yan Ruyu.


    "There is no big problem. It should have been shaken by the power of the sacred heart. You can recover after taking a big medicine."


    Yang Yu waved his hand carefully.


    Yang Yu''s injury was not serious, she took out an ancient medicine, and then directly ground it into powder with divine power and let Yang Yu take it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    After taking the medicine, Yang Yu pretended to be in a coma. The blood in Yang Yu''s body immediately boils up. Powerful medicinal power emerges one sentence after another. The divine power is in the air. Yang Yu is directly transported into the sea of suffering and is not used to repair the injury.


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s bitter sea became boiling. With the injection of this huge divine power, all began to gather on Yang Yu''s divine bridge to let Yang Yu come to the other shore!


    Yan Ruyu on one side seems to have seen this situation, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    She felt that Yang Yu''s own breath was becoming stronger, but there was no recovery from any injury, as if Yang Yu''s realm was becoming more powerful.


    "It''s not used to recover the injury, but to break through the other side. Why don''t you recover?"


    Yan Ruyu frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great doubt.


    Yang Yu turned a deaf ear to it. He did not hear it. At the moment, he had already taken a long step in the realm of Shenqiao. The other side of the river would not be too far away.


    Then, Yang Yu opened his eyes slightly and took a glance at Yan Ruyu, whose face was puzzled.


    "Poof!"


    Once again, Yang Lin Yu spat out blood like a piece of lightning.


    "Master, please recover from the injury, because we will smile after what we have to do. It won''t be long. You are not the time to break through."


    Yan Ruyu opened his mouth and could only take out a big demon again, grind it into powder and feed it to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Yan Ruyu was right.


    Now this time point is very special. Some holy land''s great powers will come. If the demon emperor''s tomb breaks and the demon emperor''s holy soldiers are born, I''m afraid it is the time for Yan Ruyu and others to leave and run away with their help.


    Therefore, it is really necessary to take time to recover from the injury, otherwise the situation is too special. If you are dragging out now, there will be no good things.


    This time, Yang Yu''s injury began to recover rapidly, and was no longer used to break through his own realm. Now that he has stepped out of the realm of buying Shenqiao, he does not intend to be greedy any more.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body began to recover quickly. After a while, he stood up and looked at Yan Ruyu.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Yan Ruyu. They looked at each other, but they didn''t speak.


    "How to deal with the spirit of the demon emperor, continue to store it in my body, or give it to you now?"


    Finally, at this time, Yang Yu is the first to come, looking at Yan Ruyu, the eyes are flashing.


    "Don''t worry, now the time has not stabilized, and the future is also quite troublesome. For the time being, put the spirit of the demon emperor in your body."


    Yan Ruyu opened her mouth and groaned in a voice of holiness and calmness, just like a fairy whispering and not cannibalism.


    "That''s OK. Then I''ll leave for a while and deal with things, and then where can I find you?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yan Ruyu and asked, his eyes twinkled.


    "This place. We''ll evacuate from here."


    Yan Ruyu opened her mouth and didn''t ask much.


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he went straight to the sky and went to the barren land.


    At the moment, the whole waste soil has been boiling. The news of the birth of the demon emperor''s tomb has spread all over the time. The elders of lingxu cave have already arrived, and the existence of some holy places, such as rocking the holy land, has also come to the side of the demon Emperor tomb.


    "There are too many people. After finding Ye Fan and Pang Bo and passing on the Qingdi Scripture and Taoist Scripture to them, you can prepare to escape with Yan Ruyu."


    Yang Yu left the Wuzhi Mountain where Yan Ruyu was, and went directly to the tomb of the demon emperor, looking for the body shapes of Ye Fan and Pang Bo.


    Because of the existence of killing Yang Yu, the chance of Ye Fan and Pang Bo is cut off by Yang Yu.


    In order not to cause some influence, Yang Yu needs to send two ancient scriptures back to them.


    Soon, Ye Fan and Pang Bo appeared in Yang Yu''s sight a few miles away from the demon emperor''s tomb.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan and Pang bo have a big drink, and immediately turn their heads and look at Yang Yu who has fallen from the sky.


    "Me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. At the moment, he was still fierce, just like a mountain. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were shocked.


    "It''s a special case. I have something urgent to do now. There are two things I have to give you now. Be ready."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and said with a very serious look.


    "Are you still Yang Yu?"


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at Yang Yu, but they are hesitant. Because the gap between Yang Yu at the moment and Yang Yu before him is too big. His body is full of demon emperor''s ancient prose, which is full of attractive evil spirit. It doesn''t look like a normal state at all.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and forced back all the ancient writings of the demon emperor on his body and restored his original appearance again.Why do you feel the same as you


    Ye Fan is very frightening. Yang Yu has just become another person, and now he recovers. This makes them very surprised.


    Yang Yu pointed to the demon emperor tomb, and then looked at Ye Fan.


    "You entered the tomb of the demon emperor?"


    Pomberton exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He has seen a magnificent chariot sweeping in front of the demon emperor''s tomb in the distance. The chariot is pulled by nine Unicorn beasts. The divine power of suppressing nine days and ten places is incomparable!


    This is a great power of Ji''s family, incomparably powerful, and the emergence of this great power, the demon emperor''s tomb will soon break.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at Yang Yu and ask with a puzzled look.


    "Ready!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then directed his double directions in Ye Fan and Pang Bo''s hearts.


    With the power of Yang Yu''s mind, all of them were passed on to Ye Fan and Pang Bo.


    "Take care of yourself. The cause and effect of the demon emperor''s tomb has been settled. How to go in the future depends on you."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo.


    However, at the moment, the two people did not wake up, and there were wisps of strange power around them. In their eyebrows, it seemed that there were bursts of Sanskrit in the sky, which belonged to the scriptures of Qing emperor and Taoism.


    "The journey of the demon emperor''s tomb is coming to an end."


    Yang Yu raised his head at this time and looked at the demon emperor''s tomb not far away. At the moment, five great powers appeared around the demon emperor''s tomb and were preparing to make a move.


    "Chaos lotus is coming out."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, no longer in charge of Ye Fan and Pang Bo. His body quickly disappeared in the mountain forest and went to the evacuation site Yan Ruyu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Boom


    At the back mountain of lingxu cave, above the volcano where the demon emperor''s tomb is located, there are five great powers in the void. Around the demon emperor''s tomb, the eyes become extremely serious.


    "Let''s go and smash the demon emperor''s tomb. The Taoist Scriptures and the most precious pagoda of Donghuang people will be doomed to be born!"


    The powerful man from Ji''s family opened his mouth and his eyes were very serious.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The other four great powers were all responding to each other, and their eyes became serious. Looking at the tomb of the demon emperor, the power in their bodies began to wake up. In their hands, all of them had a magic weapon that was emitting brilliant light.


    "Kill!"


    After that, the five magic weapons swept out, just like the singing of dragons and the sound of Phoenix. They crossed the void, leaving a blazing brilliance, and directly hit the demon emperor''s tomb.


    "It''s almost over."


    But in a cliff far away from the demon emperor''s tomb, Yang Yuzheng opened his mouth beside Yan Ruyu, and his eyes became serious.


    Five great powers, if Yan Ruyu''s array pattern and sky potential can''t take them away, I''m afraid there will be no place to bury them!


    "Be ready. When the demon emperor''s holy soldiers appear, we will leave immediately."


    Yan Ruyu opened his mouth and began to write brilliant runes in his hands. He was not far away from the deep mountain in a big green basin.


    "Boom


    Before long, in the barren soil of dongtianhoushan in lingxu, a thundering sound was heard, as if it was a thunderbolt.


    However, it was not the thunder robbery, but the demon emperor''s tomb which was floating in the void had been smashed and burst, and the hall made of colorful ancient jade had been completely reduced to pieces.


    "Boom


    In an instant, one of the magic weapons with a handle shot out. All of them were not weak, and all of them were flying in all directions.


    "Hiss!"


    Among them, a group of light is the most brilliant, which is as bright as a big sun in the evening. After emerging in the ancient hall, it is suddenly dazzling and impacts in one direction.


    "It''s the demon emperor''s tomb, the extreme Dao emperor''s soldier!"


    "Let''s go. This emperor''s army is very special. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the treasure tower of Donghuang people. Take it!"


    "The emperor''s soldiers of the demon emperor, if we can get them, our Dayan holy land will be doomed to become extremely extraordinary in the future."


    In an instant, there are three powerful eyes become hot, direct impact out, extremely fast to the direction of the demon emperor Saint soldiers from the direction, momentum bullying.


    "Boom


    And soon, the demon emperor Saint soldier lunch box arrived at the end of the general, directly hit on a bare cliff.


    In an instant, Shenhui soared to the sky, and a rather majestic peak was directly flattened and smashed into countless pieces of gravel and soil, splashing everywhere.


    "Boom


    Within the cliff, a large basin of emerald green emerges, just like the most pure jadeite jade chalcedony, green to the extreme.


    At the moment, the extremely Dao emperor soldiers of the demon emperor did not enter it, and did not smash the big basin into pieces.


    "Is it the treasure pot of demon clan?"


    "Are the demon people here?"


    And the three great powers who came after them all looked serious, and their eyes were extremely fierce and looked at the emerald green cornucopia.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and Yan Ruyu''s figure quickly appeared next to the treasure pot. Looking at the three powerful pursuers, his look suddenly solidified.


    "Everyone, thank you for your help. Otherwise, even if it is the descendants of the demon emperor, I''m afraid we can''t take the emperor''s soldiers out of the demon emperor''s tomb."


    Yan Ruyu''s face became very serious. After saying a word, he directly urged his prepared array pattern and sky potential to cross the void.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu also started, crushing a jade in his hand.


    In an instant, on the land not far away, a series of brilliant array emerged, which swept out the terrible gravity pressure, as if hundreds or thousands of times beyond the heaven and earth, instantly enveloped all the people on that land.


    "Well?"


    However, the three powerful powers also shocked their bodies. They stopped with their flying bodies in the same place, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    "Boom


    "It seems that the descendants of the demon emperor have been prepared to target us."


    In the barren mountains and forests, an old man raised his hand and struck out a bright light, which had the potential to sweep across the eight wastelands. He directly crushed all the large array arranged by Yang Yu, and his look became extremely gloomy.


    "The descendants of the demon emperor are just a monk of the four extreme secret realm and an eight or nine year old child from the other side of the world. When they get the demon emperor''s soldiers, it does not mean that they will be able to defend them in the future."


    Another old man said that it was Ji Jia Da Neng in the chariot pulled by the nine Unicorn beasts.


    One side, an old woman speechless, looking at the direction of Yan Ruyu and Yang Yu disappearing, her eyes became extremely shocked and bright."How could it be that remote waste? Why did he suddenly appear in the tomb of the demon emperor when he lived in a village near the ancient forbidden area


    The old woman, who had been to the tomb of the demon emperor, was the one in the holy land of rocking light. At the moment, looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, her eyes became extremely sharp and twinkling.


    "It''s not simple. It''s not a coincidence that he was born in the forbidden area of the ancient wasteland. He lived near the forbidden area. But now, he appears in the tomb of the demon emperor. It''s not a coincidence."


    Yang Yu is not ordinary. He frowns and feels a special feeling in his heart.


    "No wonder Wei Wei was going to recommend him to rocking holy land. I''m afraid she is really a genius."


    The old woman in the holy land did not say anything to the other two great powers, but kept thinking about what had just happened.


    Yang Yu and the descendants of the demon emperor did not know each other for a long time. However, he ran away with the descendants of the demon Emperor just now, which surprised the great energy in this holy land.


    "Just now, it seems that there is a kind of ancient Chinese on the body of that little waste ghost, which is very similar to that of the demon emperor ten thousand years ago!"


    The old woman''s eyes brightened up in an instant. She took a look at the other two people and flew directly to the wasteland.


    She found something, this occasional junkie, may bring her a big surprise!


    Because, she guessed, Yang Yu may have some chance in the demon emperor tomb, and it is definitely not weak!


    Otherwise, when the descendants of the demon emperor are seeking the soldiers of the demon emperor, how can they escape with the knowledge of the Terrans for no reason?


    "Maybe, it won''t be a great harvest to stay here in the demon emperor''s tomb, but this little ghost may bring me a great surprise!"


    The old woman showed a strong smile and left the wasteland directly to Yan state. Her eyes became extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The old woman left the wasteland and gave up the demon emperor tomb temporarily.


    However, it did not come to lingxu Dongtian, which is attached to the holy land of rocking light. Instead, it crossed thousands of miles and came to another place among the six great caves of Yan state, Yuding cave!


    "It''s a long way to welcome the arrival of our predecessors."


    In the jade tripod cave, their master teacher soon came out. Looking at the old woman, she looked very respectful and seemed very familiar.


    "How many people are there in Yuding cave now?"


    The old woman opened her mouth and asked with indifference.


    "Yuding Dongtian disciples did not leave. The demon emperor''s tomb in the wasteland was in the cave except for two elders of Shenqiao realm who went to try their luck."


    Yuding Dongtian master immediately responded.


    "That''s very good. Now I''d like to point out a group of hands to ask a monk of Shenqiao to take some friars of Mingquan to help me capture a man."


    The old woman opened her mouth and looked at the master of Yuding Dongtian.


    "Yes


    The leader of Yuding Dongtian nodded immediately, and then returned to the paradise. After a while, five people arrived, one old man and four middle-aged people.


    "Go to this small village and find out if there is a family with a nine year old brother who supports the family, and then bring me the little girl back."


    The old woman opened her mouth and looked at the five people below. She said coldly.


    "Yes


    The five nodded at once, and then set off for a small town near the forbidden area.


    "After people are caught back, they will be locked in your jade Ding cave. After that, I will make a decision when I come back from the demon emperor tomb."


    The old woman watched the five people leave, and her eyes suddenly fell cold. She spoke again and told the master of Yuding Dongtian, then she turned and left directly.


    The younger sister of a nine-year-old kid is not very old. She is locked in Yuding cave. She doesn''t think there will be any problem.


    "What kind of chance is there in the demon emperor''s tomb? At that time, you''d better spit out all you get, otherwise..."


    With a smile, the old woman turned back again and went to the barren land behind the cave in lingxu.


    On the other side, the five people of Yuding cave had left the area of Yuding cave and soon came to the barren ancient forbidden area.


    Because the state of Yan is almost close to the barren ancient forbidden areas, and the six great caves have explored many times in some areas outside the barren ancient forbidden areas.


    Yang Yu lives in a small town that they are not unfamiliar with. Occasionally, they will explore opportunities in this town when they explore opportunities outside the forbidden area.


    In the small town, the drug shops that buy medicinal materials are all set up by the six famous places of heaven and fortune.


    At this moment, in the medicine Hall of Yuding cave, the friar of Shenqiao and four friars of Mingquan have arrived.


    "Is there a family in this small town where a nine year old brother is in charge of supporting the family?"


    The monk of Shenqiao asked, his eyes were very plain.


    "It is true that there is such a young man who is quite powerful in the realm of life spring. He often hunts and kills fierce animals in the mountains and forests outside the forbidden area in ancient times and sells them to us."


    The servant of the medicine shop opened his mouth, respectfully.


    "Lead the way."


    The monk of Shenqiao stood up and looked quite calm. He looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    "Good Lord."


    The boy didn''t ask any more questions and went directly to Yang Yu''s home in the small town.


    Soon, in front of the attic, the five friars had stood still, and they could hear clearly two clear laughs.


    "My Lord, this is where the family lives."


    I opened his mouth and pointed to the pavilion corridor.


    "I can see that."


    The monk of Shenqiao frowned and opened his mouth, looking at the attic. His face was quite serious: "this nine-year-old boy is absolutely extraordinary. He even knows the array pattern. On this attic, he has arranged a strong array pattern to stay."


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a monk of life spring. Wait a moment, martial uncle, and I will smash this array pattern!"


    A middle-aged man walked out and snorted with indifference.


    Then, in his hands will appear a long gun, the same body gray, directly poked to the attic door.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the gate was blown away, the middle-aged man more disdainful smile.


    And this situation is not surprising, Yang Yu''s original array pattern is to cover up the breath, at most can only place ordinary people.


    At the moment, a friar named Mingquan made a move, and the array pattern was naturally broken on the spot.


    "Hum, is this also a pattern of array? Is it used to bluff people?"


    The friar sneered, then looked at the old man in the realm of the divine bridge and showed a smile.


    "He was also a genius. The nine-year-old friar Mingquan, I don''t know how to get into trouble with the power of the holy land. I''m afraid he will die. It''s a pity."The old man of Shenqiao realm opened his mouth and sighed with some sympathy.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged people in the realm of life spring beside them all snorted coldly, and their eyes were extremely cold in the attic.


    "Roar!"


    While they were waiting, a low roar came out of the attic, full of anger and cold.


    "Well?"


    Yuding Dongtian''s several people are the facial expression doubt looked to the medicine shop''s young man.


    "A little red haired animal suddenly appeared in this family not long ago."


    I don''t know more about it.


    "Beasts?"


    God bridge monk Mou son a congealing, and then looked to the attic, Mou son becomes incomparably serious and cold.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, an ordinary adult dog sized Chilin came out of the attic. Her eyes were very cold, and her magical red hair seemed to contain endless anger.


    "What is this fierce beast?"


    "Hiss, it looks so strange. I''m afraid the blood is not weak!"


    "This little beast can be brought back to my jade tripod cave to cultivate for some time, and it is estimated that it will not be weak in the future!"


    In an instant, fierce and intimidating, born with a special temperament, the jade Ding cave is a few people are showing surprise color.


    "Who are you?"


    Chi lin''er looks at the old man and four middle-aged people in front of her. Her eyes are full of vigilance and anger.


    She had just been playing chess with her little girl, and the sudden appearance of the bad guys who broke through their house filled her heart with anger.


    This is the home with her brother, daughter and sister. Now the door has been broken!


    Let the little girl hide in the upstairs for a while to roar, and chilin''er goes downstairs. Now when she sees these five people, her eyes are filled with anger.


    "To be able to speak?"


    In an instant, the middle-aged people in the four life springs were more shocked.


    "Looking at your bone age and bitter sea, you should have been a big demon of friar Mingquan just a few months after you were born?"


    The old man in the realm of Shenqiao exclaimed. He could hardly believe that chilin''er had already built a spring of life. It was really against the heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Who are you?"


    Chilin''er frowns and looks at the people in front of her. Her eyes twinkle with vigilance.


    "Where''s the little girl in your family. Let her come out and leave with us. Someone is looking for her."


    In the crowd, the monk Mingquan who broke the gate opened his mouth and looked at chilin''er in a very cold voice.


    "Who are you, and who sent you to look for your daughter?"


    Chilin''er frowned and opened her mouth. Her eyes were cold and asked.


    "Let you bring that little girl out and bring it out. How can you get so much nonsense? If you dare not, we will suppress you now, and then we will do it ourselves!"


    The monk of the spring of life opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was very cold.


    "You want to hurt my daughter, unless I die!"


    Chilin''er looked at the five people, and instantly showed her white teeth. In her bitter sea, the dozens of rules and divine traces that appeared in the spring of life were all shining brightly.


    "Ah, a beast in the realm of life spring dares to speak like this. Well, I will kill you first today!"


    The friar of the life spring snorted coldly, and then the spear in his hand shook and stabbed at the direction of chilin''er directly.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, looking at the special force in lin''er''s body, it seems that the fierce force in lin''er''s body is outlined.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, a big bell, red as fire, surged out and directly hit the spear of friar tianmingquan in Yuding cave.


    "Hum!"


    When the big clock was about to collide with the spear, it seemed that a special force swept out and directly enveloped the four sides, as if the entire void was stagnant.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, chilin''er burst out, just like a red flame, passing by the clock and the spear. It was as if she appeared in front of friar tianmingquan in Yuding cave.


    "Boom!"


    Then, chilin''er directly waved his claw, without any sympathy or hesitation, directly wiped the neck of friar tianmingquan in Yuding cave.


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed, on the floor in front of the attic, a bright red bloodstain stained, so that all people are pupil shrinkage.


    "Li Song, dead?"


    Not far away, the remaining four people in Yuding cave looked at the friar Mingquan, who covered his neck and had already broken his body, not far from them.


    "It''s amazing!"


    But the monk in the realm of Shenqiao did have his pupils shriveled. He couldn''t believe that he was rushing towards them with a big red bell hanging on his head.


    At that moment, before their eyes, the battlefield between chilin''er and Friar Li Song of Mingquan seemed to be extremely unreal.


    He had an illusion, just as if time had stopped for a moment, and this illusion shocked him.


    What kind of creature is this little beast? It seems to master the law of time!


    "Get her!"


    The other three friars of Mingquan were all cold, and Li song was dead. They didn''t dare to make a big deal. In an instant, they killed three people and wanted to kill chilin''er.


    "Ever since ancient times and ever since!"


    Chilin''er''s face sank, and then she roared decisively. The force in her mouth spurted three drops of bright blood, just like a bright sun, which made people unable to look directly.


    "Boom


    In a moment, in the area around chilin''er, all of them became distorted, and time seemed to be completely static.


    "Is it really the law of time?"


    The old man in the realm of Shenqiao felt numb and looked at Yang Yu and chilin''er in disbelief.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in that twisted space, three drops of blood directly surged out, just like three magic swords flying out of the sky, and directly chopped at the remaining three monks in the jade tripod cave.


    "Drink


    Three people burst to drink, in the hands of a magic weapon, in the bitter sea of life fountain gush God light, can wave the weapon, chopped to the wind, shot at their own blood!


    "Dang!"


    However, it was almost like destroying the withered and decaying. The weapons of the three men collapsed in an instant and were all chopped up by the three drops of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, three drops of blood burst out of the air, directly into the heads of the three friars in Yuding cave.


    Then, in Yang Yu''s cold eyes, the heads of the three friars of Mingquan exploded directly, just like the watermelons that were smashed, and the red blood splashed everywhere.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, chilin''er is also a staggering figure, as if to fall down in general, coughed twice, there are wisps of blood in the corner of her mouth.


    "When it comes to the power of the law of time, you are absolutely a very powerful creature. Your blood is so strong that it is frightening!"


    Not far away, the old man in the realm of Shenqiao opened his mouth and looked at chilin''er. His eyes were very serious and shocking."These things have nothing to do with you. If you want to hurt the girl, you can''t do it unless you step on my body!"


    Red lin''er stares at Yang Yu, eyes incomparably dense and cold.


    "I need to do it..."


    The eyes of the old man in the realm of Shenqiao flashed, and his hands crossed his own wheel sea. In his body, there was a strong breath beginning to emerge.


    "Shenqiao realm, it seems, to fight for the origin of the road, there is a heavy damage, but also to use it again, ever since ancient times."


    Chilin''er''s eyes suddenly became heavy, she was a little hurt at the moment, and then facing a monk of Shenqiao, she only had a chance to survive.


    However, the old man of Shenqiao realm, who came from Yuding cave, didn''t start. Looking at chilin''er, his eyes were filled with regret.


    When it comes to the law of time, this little beast, which has just been born for only two or three months, is absolutely a terrifying existence. If it is possible, it may even reach a state that he has never heard of in the future!


    "You go away. The big power who shakes the holy land wants only the little girl. She doesn''t know you exist. Let me take the little girl away. You have a bright future in the future. Don''t waste it on these two people."


    Finally, the old man stopped his hand, and his own breath was all converged. His eyes were very serious and looked at chilin''er.


    "No one can hurt my daughter unless I die!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth, her eyes are very firm.


    No matter daughter sister or elder brother, they are the most important and most important relatives of her now. No one can hurt her relatives unless she dies!


    "Why?"


    The old man in the jade Ding cave opened his mouth with a helpless tone.


    Chi lin''er didn''t open her mouth, so she roared and locked the old man. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "That''s all, old man. I won''t embarrass you any more. Take your sister and run for your life."


    The old man in Yuding cave looks at chilin''er, sighs helplessly, and then turns to leave.


    He has a natural heart of cherishing talents, and he is not a ferocious person. Therefore, he can''t bear to harm a small animal that has just been born for two or three months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Chi lin''er watched the old man turn to leave, but she did not relax her vigilance. Who knows whether the old man is acting or not, and then deceives her to bring her daughter sister out, and then she acts again.


    However, it seemed that the old man was going to leave, and soon disappeared in the street. Chilin''er could not feel the old man''s breath.


    Chi Lin Er did not speak, quickly turned around, and soon changed back to the second floor.


    "Sister Nannan, we have to leave for a period of time, and we will come back when the eldest brother comes back"


    chi lin''er opens her mouth, looking a little anxious.


    Although she was born not long ago, she still knows some things. Those who come to catch her daughter miss once, and there will surely be a second time.


    "Liner, where are we going to wait for my brother to come back?"


    The little girl looked at chilin''er in doubt and asked.


    "The elder brother said that it will take him a month to come back this time. Now it is less than ten days. Let''s go to the barren ancient forbidden area to hide. We will come back after a month, and then continue to wait for the elder brother to come back."


    Chi lin''er says that she can''t stay in the attic now, or she will be the friar of life spring. She can''t protect little girl.


    "Well, the little girl will go out with lin''er first."


    The little girl nodded. Although she didn''t know what had happened just now, she also knew that there was a reason why lin''er was so anxious.


    Anyway, she can come back and wait for her brother in a month, and the girl is not refusing.


    "Good."


    Chilin''er nodded and then roared. Originally only the size of a dog, chilin''er suddenly soared.


    A red beast with a dragon''s head and a lion''s body appeared in the attic. It was extraordinary, just like a fire red lion.


    The little girl quickly climbed on chilin''er''s back, very skilled.


    However, chilin''er''s eyes congealed and quickly rushed down the second floor. Instead of leaving through the main gate, she left the town directly and did not enter the forbidden area.


    Chi lin''er left and went directly to the canyon where she had been. There was some breath left there, which could frighten many fierce birds and animals, and let her and her little girl hide for a while.


    "What kind of creature is this? It has a dragon head and a lion''s body. It''s red as fire and covered with scales. I''ve never heard of it..."


    At the top of the attic, the old man in the realm of God bridge appears and looks at chilin''er and her little girl leaving. Instead, she looks at her in disbelief.


    He can sense it. Chilin is definitely a very powerful creature, but the old man just can''t recognize it.


    "When you enter the forbidden area, you can only sit here."


    The old man shook his head, then turned away and returned to the pharmacy.


    He didn''t go back to Yuding cave, and his mission to shake the sun was not completed. Even if he did, he would die.


    Therefore, the old man simply stayed and had a look at the nine-year-old man.


    ����


    At the same time, Yang Yu has followed Yan Ruyu and other demon people back to the territory of the demon clan.


    "Princess, are you back?"


    Here is a colorful peach blossom forest, in which, at the moment, there is a strong demon clan waiting.


    "Back, no big accident."


    Yan Ruyu nodded.


    Yang Yu followed him. He didn''t speak. He just watched calmly. He was also looking at the changes in the scenery around him, preparing to search for some changes in the scenery.


    "Well, that''s the man, isn''t it?"


    The demon clan on the spot looked at Yang Yu, and felt Yang Yu''s evil spirit, and showed a respectful look.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "This body is very strong. It is definitely good material and good quality. It will have great potential in the future. Congratulations."


    A few big demons took a look at Yang Yu''s body, and they were very satisfied.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded and did not speak much.


    "Well, go back first. I''ll talk about something later."


    Yan Ruyu waved her hand, and the crowd scattered, crossing the void from lingxu Dongtian wasteland to here, which made her a little tired physically and mentally.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak much, so he went in.


    A few of the born, like goblins, led Yang Yu to a temporary residence.


    "Break through the other side of the border, and wait for the end of the disturbance of the demon emperor''s tomb, and then go back. At this time point, I can''t go back."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and did not immediately leave the demon clan, but so lived down and began to practice.


    It has to be said that Yan Ruyu''s cultivation resources are still very rich. Although there is no such orthodoxy as holy land behind this demon princess, Yan Ruyu is still very rich.In these days, Yang Yu spent almost every day the resources provided by Yan Ruyu, and he was also a poor man who ate soil, so Yan Ruyu had to return the resources to Yang Yu.


    What''s more, Yan Ruyu gave Yang Yu all the resources that Yang Yu used to keep the heart of the demon emperor, which was swallowed up by Yang Yu. He didn''t give any to the heart of the demon emperor that Yang Yu had squeezed five times.


    "On the other side."


    A month later, Yang Yu, who recovered from the state of cultivation, opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    In a month, the resources provided by Yan Ruyu and the resources for cultivating the spirit of the demon emperor were exhausted. Yang Yu finally completed his practice in the secret land of lunhai and became a monk on the other side.


    "Well It''s better to make an IOU, and give these resources back to Yan Ruyu


    Yang Yu pretended to be the Qingdi Nianli body these days, and he absolutely made a lot of Yan Ruyu''s cultivation resources.


    He is not a bad man, but a real gentleman.


    Finally, Yang Yu left an IOU, with a jade box to put up the demon emperor''s sacred heart, and left it in his own residence.


    And Yang Yu is swaggering away, and a strong demon clan with those beautiful female goblins nodded, to the outside of the demon clan.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were very calm, just as high as usual. He walked out of the territory where Yan Ruyu and other demon clans were, and then went to the ancient forbidden area.


    In the evening of that day, Yan Ruyu went to Yang Yu''s residence to send resources as usual. However, when she arrived at Yang Yu''s door, her eyes suddenly coagulated and quickly opened the door to enter.


    For a long time, Yan Ruyu came out with a jade box and a piece of paper. On her pretty face, which was not eating fireworks, she became extremely angry.


    In his hand, the note turned into fly ash directly. Yan Ruyu also whispered: "you bastard surnamed Yang, wait for me!"


    On the ground, there are still some remains of the note that became flying ash, leaving only one signature - Yang Junzi left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Yang Yu left Yan Ruyu''s state of Wei, and only a few days later returned to the state of Yan and came to the ancient forbidden area.


    I have gained enough opportunities. Now, as long as I stay in seclusion in war with my little girl and lin''er, I can practice slowly.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s figure returned to the small town again. Passing by the meat seller, he bought some Jin of Xiaonan''s and liner''s favorite ribs, and then went home.


    However, when Yang Yu tunnel loft in front of the time, the eyes directly will be cold down, look very cold.


    "Little girl, Lynn!"


    Yang Yu''s figure suddenly stormed into the attic where the gate had been damaged for many days and yelled.


    "Quiet!"


    However, in the whole attic, except for Yang Yu''s echo, there was no other sound.


    Every time Yang Yu went home, the little girl''s voice of surprise did not appear.


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s face became extremely gloomy and rushed to the second floor, the kitchen and the backyard, but there was no sign of Xiaonan and chilin''er.


    Even the attic seems to have been unoccupied for a long time.


    "Jiang family, if you catch the little girl and lin''er, and if they have any accident, then in the future, whether you are the inheritance of Hengyu emperor or not, I will remove you from this universe forever!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes became cold and dense. He went back to the hall and picked up a door that had been blown away. Yang Yu was in a direct rage and crushed into flour!


    "The owner of the little red beast?"


    However, when Yang Yu was furious, an old man appeared at the gate of the attic. Looking at Yang Yu, who was eight or nine years old, he asked.


    ��������


    Yang Yu turned around, a pair of cold eyes to the extreme locked the old man in the realm of Shenqiao, making his whole body shake, as if falling into an ice cave.


    "Sure enough, you are also a proud and absolutely rebellious monk. I''m afraid that the future will be unimaginably terrible."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man shook his body to ease the cold feeling in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Who are you? What about little girl and lin''er? "


    Yang Yu''s voice was cold and his eyes were very cold.


    "Don''t be so hostile to the old man. Although I was sent to capture your sister, I didn''t do it."


    The old man opened his mouth and shook his head to Yang Yu.


    "Zheng!"


    However, watching the voice fall, Yang Yu''s hand directly appeared a large golden sword, and a series of fierce sword Qi surging out.


    "Your sister and the little red beast have entered the forbidden area in order to take refuge. I don''t know what''s going on now, old man."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man knew that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he told Yang Yu where his daughter and lin''er were going.


    "I hope you haven''t done it, or you will die when I come back from the ancient forbidden area!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he put away the golden sword directly. His figure passed by the old man and went directly to the forbidden area.


    "It''s another demon. It seems that the old man has really saved his life. Otherwise, no one can stop this little ghost from killing the jade tripod cave."


    The old man looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s departure, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    He had a strong feeling that Yang Yu was more rebellious and dangerous than that little red beast!


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, quickly entered the forbidden area. He knew what the purpose of chilin''er and her little girl were.


    Now, Yang Yu knew exactly where they were in the forbidden area.


    Half a day later, Yang Yu came to the canyon where he had found chilin''er.


    "Roar!"


    However, when Yang Yu approached the canyon, it was full of murderous spirit.


    "Lynn, it''s me!"


    Yang Yu''s gloomy look suddenly softened up, drank a lot, and quickly jumped down into the canyon.


    "Brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Inside the canyon, two sounds of surprise were heard. A little red beast and a little girl looked up at the top of the canyon together.


    She came to the bottom of the canyon, where she was eating the meat.


    "Baby, Lynn!"


    Yang Yu stretched out his hand and held lin''er and his little girl in his arms.


    "Brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The little girl and chilin''er both jumped into their arms, and their faces were full of smile and joy.


    "It''s OK. My brother is back."


    Yang Yurou and a smile, pinched the small face of this person a song.


    "Well, when the elder brother comes back, the little girl will not be afraid of anything."


    The little girl''s eyes narrowed with laughter. As long as there was a brother beside him, he was not afraid of anything."It''s the same with liner. As long as she''s here, she won''t be afraid of anything!"


    Red lin''er looks at Yang Yu, also full of smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu nodded and held the man and beast closer.


    "I still need to find a orthodoxy to let lin''er and the little girl enter into it. Otherwise, I can''t help them all the time."


    Yang Yu holds two people, the eye son becomes twinkle.


    In the future, he must do something. Little girl and lin''er need better protection. Let them join a holy land, which is the safest environment for them!


    Yang Yu''s heart became firm. Looking at chilin''er and the little girl, he had made a decision.


    "What happened, Lynn."


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu began to make braised spareribs. He looked at the two people who were sitting on the side, smiling and looking at themselves, and asked.


    "I don''t know, but listening to the grandfather who reminded me to leave, it seems that some kind of light can make them come to catch Nannan sister, so I took her to hide here."


    Chili recalled for a moment, then said.


    "Is that the old witch?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. He didn''t have to think about who he was.


    Chi lin''er stares at Yang Yu. She doesn''t know who it is.


    "Do you know who the men who came to arrest you?"


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at chilin''er and continues to ask.


    "I don''t know. The grandfather and the others don''t love you anymore. I say who they are, but it seems that they were brought by the man from the drugstore where we often sell swings."


    Chilin''er was silent for a moment, and after thinking it out, she began to speak.


    "Jade tripod cave?"


    Yang Yu''s smile became colder and colder. After lin''er became their family, most of the medicinal materials Yang Yu picked were sold to the drug store in Yuding Dongtian.


    ����


    The next day, Yang Yu got up again and left, letting chilin''er and little girl stay in the forbidden area for two or three days.


    "Brother, where are you going? Chi lin''er looks at Yang Yu and asks with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back in two or three days this time. You wait for me here."


    Yang Yu turned around and waved with a smile. Then he left.


    This time Yang Yu left, only one thing - to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Brother, my baby is here waiting for you to come back!"


    The little girl waved to Yang Yu, but she was not reluctant and sad.


    Because Yang Yu said that he would come back in two or three days.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I will protect my little sister!"


    Chilin''er also opened her mouth, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkled with cold and cold light.


    "Don''t worry. It''s safe here. I''ll be back in three days, and I''ll take you two districts to a place where you won''t be in danger again!"


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t look back. He just shouts.


    In the forbidden area, the canyon is absolutely safe, because no one can go deep into it, and they will not break into a territory where there are fierce animals in the forbidden area without any reason.


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu did not worry that they would encounter a crisis, so he did not bring them back to the town.


    This time, after Yang Yuping lost the jade tripod cave, he would directly leave with his little girl and chilin''er and join a holy land in the East.


    Yang Yu quickly returned to the town and did not go directly to Yuding cave because he wanted to make sure whether Yuding Dongtian sent someone to capture the little girl.


    Soon, Yang Yu was sure. After cutting the boy, Yang Yu set out directly to the jade Ding cave.


    The golden sword was directly melted by Yang Yu, and all the divine patterns were tempered again, and the brand was put into the wild dragon pattern sword.


    From now on, Yang Yu''s weapon will no longer be a golden sword, but directly use his future Jidao emperor''s prototype!


    Carrying the wild dragon sword, Yang Yu quickly crossed the land of Yan and spent a day climbing the blessed land of Yuding cave.


    "Jade tripod and cave sky..."


    Looking at the majestic mountains and strong aura in front of him, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold. A series of murderous opportunities began to emerge in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Who, why did you come to my jade tripod cave?"


    Soon, two Yuding Dongtian disciples, who were guarding the gate of the mountain, looked at Yang Yu and all brought up their fine iron swords.


    "Here, it should be Yuding cave?"


    Yang Yu stepped forward step by step and asked lightly.


    "This is Yuding cave. If you have nothing to do, you can go back quickly. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With a cold hum, the two disciples directly locked in Yang Yu, with a strong and cold tone.


    "It''s jade tripod and Dongtian, or I''m afraid I''m going to destroy other places of happiness!"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu directly reached out and pulled out the wild dragon pattern sword behind him.


    "Zheng!"


    In an instant, a burst of fierce fighting spirit and fierce sword spirit were surging out. Inside Yang Yu''s body, the terror of the other side of the border was also revealed.


    "That Friar on the other side


    Looking at Yang Yu, the two Yuding Dongtian disciples, who are responsible for guarding the gate, look at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Die."


    Step, calm mouth, directly came to the two disciples, the hands of the wild dragon sword suddenly cut out.


    "Pooh


    In a flash, the two disciples fell down before they even had time to fight. Their heads were separated, and the Mountain Gate of Yuding cave was dyed red with blood.


    "Everyone in Yuding cave, get out and die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were dense, and he stepped on the stairs step by step. The voice contained divine power, which instantly spread throughout the whole jade Ding cave.


    "How dare someone dare to kill my jade tripod cave?"


    "Damn thing, do you know where this is? Dare to shout in my jade Ding cave and let you die!"


    "For many years, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill me in Yuding cave. It''s really strange!"


    In the jade tripod cave, the friars on the other side and the monk Shenqiao all sneered at each other, because after Yang Yu''s drinking, his words were full of cold killing intention.


    "Poof!"


    However, when these friars of Shenqiao and the friars on the other side came to the gate, they all looked awe inspiring and became incomparably dense.


    Because, at the moment, in the martial arts arena of Yuding cave, in a few minutes, all the xianmiao and old disciples who opened up the bitter sea and cultivated the life spring had all fallen dead, and their bodies were in the arena, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Good courage!"


    "Evil animal, dare to kill my Yuding Dongtian disciple like this, damn it!"


    "Little evil animal, you must die today, and your relatives will kill even!"


    In an instant, the two friars on the other side and the seven monks of Shenqiao all became gloomy and angry.


    Because those who died below are the mainstay of the younger generation of Yuding Dongtian. They are the hope of Yuding Dongtian in the future!


    However, all of them are dead now, and none of them is left. The blood has dyed the martial arts arena red, which makes all the strong men in the jade tripod cave all want to crack."They''re dead, and you''re next!"


    However, Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the nine strong men standing in the air with a smile.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu cut out a sword, and the brilliant golden fighting spirit rose in the sky. It was extremely shocking and terrifying to rush out from the dragon pattern sword in the wilderness.


    "Other shore realm?"


    In an instant, all the nine elders of Yuding cave were numb and looked at Yang Yu''s direction in horror.


    "Chant!"


    However, before their shock was over, a bright golden light suddenly stimulated their eyes.


    In front of them, at the moment, there was a golden battle spirit sweeping into the sky, which broke out a loud and clear dragon chant, as if there was a real golden dragon fighting out.


    "No!"


    The seven old men in the realm of Shenqiao all roared with fright. In an instant, they flew out of the sea of bitterness with a bright weapon. Either they were agitated out, or they were holding on to the bright light.


    "Those who dare to hurt my sister, die!"


    Just as they were fighting against the fierce sword, Yang Yu was holding the sword with the dragon pattern in the wilderness. His body had already stepped up to the sky and came directly to the back of a monk of Shenqiao.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, a blood red in the golden sword, it seems incomparably dazzling and cold.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, plundered in the void. His body was like a ray of light, flashing through the void.


    A monk of Shenqiao who hit his "weapon" to fight against the fierce sword was thrown directly from his head, and the blood gushed and splashed on some of the powerful jade tripod cave warriors on his body.


    In an instant, their hearts suddenly stopped beating. They wanted to turn around and slap the murderous Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu is holding a sword that will be the king''s army in the future. How can these monks fight against it!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    When the golden sword is scattered, all the monks of Shenqiao are gone, and the blood and bones are left below.


    At the moment, the only two monks on the other side felt numb and looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    This young man, who is only about ten years old, can''t he destroy his jade tripod with one sword today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Yuding Dongtian, today will be completely removed from the eastern wasteland and will never exist again."


    Yang Yu stood in the air and looked at the two remaining friars on the other side. The dragon shaped sword, which was still dripping blood in his hand, lifted up and pointed to them from a distance.


    "Who are you and why do you want to treat me like this? We don''t remember offending such a genius as you."


    Looking at Yang Yu, a monk on the other side frowned and opened his mouth. He really didn''t understand that Tianjiao, who was so young on the other side, would want to destroy his jade tripod cave.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. His eyes swept over the two people and said coldly, "did you give the old witch in Yaoguang holy land a dog? Didn''t you expect that an eight or nine year old child could overturn your jade tripod cave?"


    "What, are you the man that elder Li Fen said?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the two elders of the jade tripod cave became extremely frightened.


    A month ago, they sent someone to arrest the brother of the little girl who failed. How could he be such a proud man?


    "You helped the old witch to catch my sister back. I dare not imagine what would have happened if there were no accidents. Therefore, today, you have no chance to escape the overturning fate!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked at the two monks on the other side before him, and stepped out again.


    In an instant, Yang Yu appeared in front of the two friars on the other side of the river, and his dragon sword was cut out again.


    "Younger generation, you are only a person after all, you don''t want to live if you want to let my jade Ding cave topple!"


    Their faces Suddenly sank, and they knew there was no room for explanation. They both snorted coldly. Their hands urged their sacrificial tripod to smash the sword in Yang Yu''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and cold. In the spring of life, the surging fighting spirit swept out.


    "Chant!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword suddenly burst out a burst of blazing brilliance, sweeping between heaven and earth, directly killing the two monks on the other side.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, a terrible metal collision sounds, extremely fierce and bright.


    However, Yang Yu held the sword and chopped it out. His body was extremely bright, and a wisp of fighting spirit was emerging. As the blood of the war began to boil, Yang Yu''s flesh seemed to have a golden light.


    Yang Yu''s sword seemed to contain infinite power. The golden fighting spirit poured out from the wild dragon pattern sword and directly collided with the tripod of two monks on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    However, the collision was only in a flash. Yang Yu held the sword like a little god of war. His power was incomparable. The two tripods were blown away in an instant, and they were directly smashed into the mountains in the distance.


    "Die!"


    After flying the tripod of two monks on the other side with a sword, Yang Yu drank a little, raised his foot and stepped on the head of a monk on the other side.


    "Dare you


    The monk on the other side of the river was furious, his hands turned into magic fists, and he directly hit Yang Yu''s step.


    However, the power of Yang Yu''s step was really fierce. The fighting spirit in his body was so fierce that it seemed that there was an endless source of divine power pouring into Yang Yu''s feet, which made Yang Yu''s step like a sacred mountain!


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the Friar''s fists collided with Yang Yu''s step, but there was no resistance. The bones of his arms were broken.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the monk''s whole arms burst into blood mud. Under the physical confrontation, the monk on the other side could not compete with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are sharp, among which there are bright fighting spirit and killing intention, which makes Yang Yu''s eyes look like the sharpest sword at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    With just one step, the arms of the monk on the other side of Yuding cave burst, and he had lost his defensive power. Yang Yu stepped down directly and exploded his head.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and there were wisps of war spirit at his feet, blocking all the bright red blood at his feet.


    "Dead?"


    The remaining one, the last one in the jade Ding cave, looked very dignified and serious.


    "You are the last one!"


    Yang Yu looked at the monk on the other side of the jade Ding cave, and his expression became extremely indifferent.


    "If you destroy my jade tripod cave today, are you not afraid that elder Li Fen will kill you in the future?"


    The elder''s face turned pale and looked at Yang Yu. His heart was filled with solemnity and solemnity.


    "Oh, afraid of her?"


    Yang Yu''s smile became extremely cold. Looking at the jade Ding cave elder in front of him, he said indifferently, "don''t worry. When I come to Sendai in the future, I''ll go to kill her!"


    After that, Yang Yu directly rushed out. The wild dragon sword in his hand was more and more bright and full of fighting spirit. At any time, it would gather into a fierce sword Qi and sweep out."Kill, whether it''s death today, you must pay the price!"


    This monk on the other side! His face was pale, but he didn''t wait to die. He called his big Ding again and hit Yang Yu directly.


    "You can''t!"


    Yang Yu looked at the monk on the other side of the river, and cut out the Dragon grain sword in his hand.


    In an instant, a terrible sword came out again, just like a real dragon. He opened his mouth to devour the monk on the other side.


    "Boom


    With the fall of the sword, a wisp of fierce fighting spirit, accompanied by a fierce killing opportunity, directly killed the monk on the other side of the powerful jade Ding cave.


    "A monk on the other side destroyed my jade tripod cave today. Even if you succeed, I will let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    However, as the last monk on the other side was killed, in the void, an old man appeared again, all bent, almost half of his body in the earth.


    At the moment, floating on top of its head, this mouth is like a tripod made of the purest jade, with a strong smell.


    This is the master of Yuding Dongtian who arranged for the old witch of Yaoguang holy land a month ago to capture the little girl.


    "Younger generation, today the jade tripod cave is gone, and I don''t want to be able to live. So, after I find you, I will turn into history together with Yuding cave."


    Yuding Dongtian palm teacher''s eyes looked at Yang Yu darkly. The jade tripod floating down the top of his head, filled with a wisp of power, locked Yang Yu.


    "You should be the leader of Yuding Dongtian. The one who is responsible for arranging people to catch the little girl!"


    Yang Senyu''s hand is cold, and Yang''s sword is out of the sky.


    "I have a sword that can cut everything!"


    After Yang Yuli was in the wilderness dragon pattern sword, there was infinite fighting Qi in his body, which poured into it.


    And this whisper, as if contains an invincible will and hegemony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Boom


    The next second, in front of Yang Yu, a sense of war swept out like a direct nine days.


    Because, in Yang Yu''s wilderness, the dragon sword is roaring at the moment, and the strands of dragon grain lunch boxes on it are resurrected, and a terrible force of the road is emerging.


    Next to Yang Yu, it was like a sea of sword spirit. The bright sword spirit was stirring and raging around Yang Yu. It was so terrifying.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, had already clenched his right hand into a fist. He was slowly serious about his arms, as if he was about to break the sky with a fist.


    "Young generation, give the head!"


    The jade tripod of Dongtian master teachs furiously. The jade tripod on the top of the head rises suddenly and turns into a big tripod with a table on it. There seems to be a faint trace of Tao and reason in it. It is urged by a strong man of Daogong and Tianzhong, and naturally it is extremely powerful!


    "Boom


    But in the next second, Yang Yu''s fist finally burst out and smashed on the hilt of Dahuang Longwen sword.


    The wild dragon sword was suddenly rioted at this time, and there was endless fighting spirit pouring out of the sword, which turned the whole Dahuang dragon pattern sword into a bright golden real dragon!


    At the moment, the Dragon Sword of the great wilderness rushed out, and it was as rampant as a real dragon to the direction of Yuding and Yuding Dongtian master.


    "The great wilderness breaks the dragon sword!"


    Yang Yu didn''t remember to wait at the same place, but stuck it tightly behind the Dahuang dragon pattern sword, deep in his right hand, as if he could hold the sword in his hand again at any time.


    "Dang!"


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the jade tripod has been able to fight, directly collided with the Dahuang dragon pattern sword.


    At the moment, the faint trace of Tao and reason in the jade tripod is gaining momentum, which becomes the key force to block Yang Yu''s sword.


    "Roar!"


    However, the wild dragon sword suddenly broke out again, and the endless fighting spirit was raging. Among them, the real dragon roared.


    This sword is made of black gold with dragon pattern and is destined to become the army of Jidao emperor in the future. It shows its invincible power!


    "Click Click Click... "


    In an instant, at the tip of the Dragon grain sword in the wilderness, a crisp sound of fragmentation sounded.


    The jade tripod, which has been interwoven with some weak paths and principles, has begun to crack rapidly. It is clearly visible that it is spreading to the whole jade tripod at a very fast speed.


    "Boom


    Soon, just a few breathing time, the wild dragon sword swept out, and the real dragon, which was made up of fighting spirit, rushed by and went directly to the master of Yuding cave.


    The jade cauldron has now completely exploded, turned into pieces, and burst between the martial arts arena and the mountains below.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been refining it for hundreds of years. How could it be broken like this? "


    Yuding Dongtian master couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, he saw the wild dragon pattern sword and Yang Yu who were raging like a dragon. His look became very shocking.


    Evil spirit, he jade Ding Dongtian unexpectedly inexplicable, provoked an immortal evil spirit!


    "Poof!"


    The leader of yichongtian of Daogong didn''t resist. Looking at Yang Yu and his head smashed by Yang Yu, his face became extremely shocked and dignified.


    Because, Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and the power of this sword is sweeping. The leader has lost his jade tripod, and he knows that he can''t fight against it.


    Therefore, without defense and escape, he stood in the void like that, and was struck by the dragon pattern sword of the great wilderness. With half of the jade tripod cave now, his body turned into a blood color and dyed the sky red.


    Yang Yu, who was closely behind the dragon pattern sword in the wilderness, stretched out his hand, grasped the handle of the sword and directly carried it back to his body.


    And that bright fighting spirit condenses the real dragon''s virtual shadow to shake, then disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Yang Yu looked indifferent and forgot to look at the jade tripod cave below. His eyes were cold and did not have any sympathy.


    "You You... "


    Below, there are still some people alive, all of whom have not opened up the bitter sea.


    At the moment, two of them looked at Yang Yu, and their voices were full of shaking voices.


    "You two, go to lingxu cave, where Pang Bo can help you to practice."


    Yang Yu looked at the two men, Lin Jia and Zhou Yi, who were the same as ye fan and came from the other side of the starry sky.


    "You..." They looked at Yang Yu and their faces turned pale.


    Some of them couldn''t believe why Yang Yu, an eight or nine year old boy from the other end of the starry sky, was so decisive.


    Yang Yu took a look at the two men and did not explain anything. Then he looked at the other people and said coldly, "from now on, jade tripod will be destroyed."


    As soon as the word "Mie" came out, it seemed that there was a murderous spirit floating in the hearts of Lin Jia and Zhou Yi below, which made them all look awe inspiring. They looked at Yang Yu above in fear.Yang Yu didn''t have much to say. He turned around and flew away.


    Yang Yu began to turn back to the ancient forbidden area.


    And those who survived in Yuding cave soon left. All of them left Yuding cave and began to go to the other five places.


    Soon, in front of the gate of lingxu cave, Yanxia cave and Ziyang cave, an immortal Miao who had once built a jade tripod cave came to worship the gate, which surprised them all.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you stay in Yuding cave and suddenly came to lingxu cave?"


    Pang Bo looks at Lin Jia and Zhou Yi, and looks very puzzled.


    Next to them, several elders of lingxu cave also stood aside, looking at the two people with great doubts.


    "Jade tripod cave, was destroyed by people."


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and thought of which character was written by Yang Yu that day. Now he feels cold in his heart.


    "What, Yuding Dongtian was destroyed by people?"


    In an instant, several elders of lingxu cave were all unable to believe their words and looked at Zhou Yi with great shock.


    "Killed by a ten year old child."


    Lin Jia opened her mouth with a flutter in her voice. It was obviously the scene of a river of blood that day that frightened her.


    If this person were not Yang Yu, I''m afraid she and Zhou Yi would not survive. They would all be buried with the jade Ding cave.


    "What happened? A 10-year-old child has the strength to destroy Yuding Dongtian?"


    The elder of lingxu cave is more and more unable to believe.


    Pang Bo looks at Lin Jia and Zhou Yi, makes a color and asks.


    He had a guess in his heart that it might be someone!


    Zhou Yi and Lin Jia nodded to Pang Bo, and then looked at the elder of lingxu cave. They nodded and said, "it is true that as we said, it was a young man with a sword who destroyed the jade tripod cave alone. Now, with the disciples of Yuding cave worshipping other caves, I''m afraid the other four caves have already known."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The elders of lingxu cave are shocked. Other places are no better, because almost every place has a jade tripod in front of the original xianmiao.


    Therefore, the whole state of Yan is boiling, and everyone is shocked by the young man who toppled the jade Ding cave with one sword.


    Because, this kind of news is really shocking. Yuding cave is within the six most blessed places of Yan state. It is a powerful existence, but it was destroyed by a young man. I can''t imagine it.


    What''s more, a teenager about ten years old has become a monk on the other side of the world. This talent is really very strong.


    Even in the holy land of the East and the ancient family, this kind of genius also has a place, which is the real genius demon!


    And this news, a passing Yan can hear, immediately stopped.


    Because, after hearing the news, he thought of a lot of things.


    "A 10-year-old boy, because his sister was almost captured by the people of Yuding Dongtian, went to the door to destroy the religion..."


    At the moment, the great power came to a blessed place. In front of him stood two immortal seedlings from the jade Ding cave. His face became extremely cold and desolate.


    Do you know what this little girl looks like


    The great power opened his mouth and asked the two teenagers in front of him.


    "I don''t know, because there was no such accident when elder Li Fen asked us to arrest people."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the people in Yuding cave.


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. According to the time, and the identity of this brother and sister, they should be the two little animals that led to Yi Chen''s being killed!"


    This Daneng snorted coldly, and his eyes looked coldly at the direction of the ancient forbidden area.


    this Da Neng is no other than the fifth member of the Jiang family, the grandfather of Jiang Yichen. He is a top talent!


    "Tell me where the town is!"


    This can open his mouth and look at the two immortal seedlings in the jade Ding cave. His voice is extremely cold.


    They did not dare to be vague. They quickly told the fifth member of the Jiang family the location of the small town near the forbidden area.


    "Two little animals, I can''t find that great power. Now I''ll kill you two and give me Yichen blood sacrifice!"


    The figure of the fifth member of the Jiang family suddenly swept out and went directly to the direction of the town. His heart was full of killing.


    On the other side, Yang Yu didn''t know that the fifth member of the Jiang family appeared. After returning to the town, he picked up some things and went directly to the direction of the forbidden area.


    After the collapse of the jade tripod cave, Yang Yu is now ready to take her little girl and lin''er to go to a holy land in the East.


    Soon, Yang Yu went back to the canyon again, looking at the little girl and chilin''er, smiling.


    "Brother."


    The little girl and chilin''er look at Yang Yu with smiles on their faces. They are very happy that Yang Yu is back.


    "Let''s go. This time we''re a bit far away. It may take a long time to get there."


    With a smile, Yang Yu opened his mouth to the little girl and chilin''er, and held one of them on his shoulder.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    The little girl said that she didn''t think much about moving. She was just curious about where she was going this time.


    "It''s a long way to go this time."


    Yang Yu said that the eastern wasteland he was going to this time was really far away. He could only go there with the help of the ancient array crossing the void, and still had to travel for a long time.


    "Big brother, the place to move this time should be more hidden than this one?"


    Chilin''er asks and looks at Yang Yu.


    "No, we all know where we are going this time, but you and the little girl will be safer. However, you may have to live somewhere else and come out occasionally to meet your brother."


    Yang Yu took the two men out of the forbidden area. He didn''t want to answer this question, but he sighed and shook his head.


    "Why don''t you want to be apart, brother?"


    The little girl''s mouth suddenly shriveled and looked at Yang Yu unhappily.


    "Because my brother wants to protect you. This time, the place I go to can protect you from being hurt when my brother goes out. Only in this way can my brother feel more at ease."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the little girl and chilin''er, and said in a tone of helplessness.


    He is too weak now. If he is the emperor to be, even if he is a little weaker, he is just a great saint. No one dares to hurt the little girl in this big dipper.


    However, today''s Yang Yu is just a monk on the other side of the river. He has no ability to protect them all the time.


    "Big brother, where are we going


    Looking at Yang Yu, chilin''er asked.


    "Donghuang and Beiyu, the holy land of yaochi, I will send you both to practice. With your talent, yaochi holy land will not refuse."Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    Although yaochi holy land does not care about the world and has an attitude of avoiding worldly disputes, they will never refuse to join in with a powerful and fierce beast who masters the law of time.


    "Brother, can''t you join us in this holy land of yaochi?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the little girl asked. She likes the life with Yang Yu every day.


    So she didn''t want to be separated from Yang Yu.


    "Yaochi holy land does not accept male disciples, but you can rest assured that I will live in a place where it is easy to reach. You can come to me at any time."


    Yang Yu smiles and pats chilin''er and little girl''s head to make them feel at ease.


    "Yaochi holy land, little animals are really good-natured. If I found you two little animals a little later, wouldn''t I let you hide in the holy land of yaochi and have no chance to kill you to avenge Yichen?"


    However, just as Yang Yu and his three figures were about to leave the ancient forbidden area, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "The ginger family?"


    Yang Yu''s steps suddenly stopped, looking up at the void, his eyes became extremely gloomy and cold.


    "The little beast is really smart. No wonder it can escape the pursuit of my Jiang family."


    Jiang''s fifth brother stepped out of the void and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were very cold and cold.


    "For a year, it''s clearly your Jiang family who bullied and humiliated my sister first, and it''s your Jiang family''s own fault, but you still have the face to pursue and kill us so far?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold looking at the old man, the tone is extremely heavy mouth.


    It can be said that at this moment, it is almost a hopeless situation for a powerful man to come and kill him, little girl and chilin''er!


    "Fault?"


    The fifth member of the yuan family had a ferocious face and said coldly: "for me, there is nothing wrong with you. If it hadn''t been for you two cheap species to beg for my ginger family''s food, would Yicheng die?


    In my eyes, it''s best for you two little animals to die of starvation, so that my family Yi Chen will not die under that bastard because of teaching your cheap sister! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "If it wasn''t for you bastards, if it wasn''t for your sister, this little beast, to beg for food from my Jiang restaurant, how could Yi Chen be killed by a great power?"


    The old five of the Jiang family looks extremely ferocious, with a wisp of crazy resentment in his eyes, almost mad.


    "If you say such a thing, don''t you think it''s humiliating to you, Jiang''s family, or to Emperor Hengyu?"


    Yang Yu heard the words of the fifth member of the Jiang family, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Is it wrong for little girl to get steamed bread as usual?


    Little girl did nothing. A three-year-old girl was bullied and humiliated by Jiang Yichen. Is it wrong?


    Are there any mistakes in these orphans and vagrant children who are helpless and homeless and can only beg for a living?


    Nothing wrong!


    However, the fifth member of the Jiang family regards all this as wrong!


    Because, these things led to his grandson Jiang Yichen was killed!


    However, Jiang Yichen''s death was entirely due to his own reasons. As a descendant of an ancient family, he was a monk in the secret realm of the Taoist palace, but for no reason, he humiliated a three-year-old girl. What''s the difference between him and animals?


    "Shame, why do you disgrace the Jiang family? Because you two little animals don''t even have parents?"


    The fifth member of the yuan family sneered and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were shining with cold light. He continued: "because of you, one of my descendants of the Jiang family was killed. It''s reasonable for me to kill you today!"


    "Oh! It''s reasonable to think that such a big Jiang family is the only one who can turn black and white. Only you Jiang family is right. Other people are mole ants who can kill at will


    Yang Yu''s eyes are dense, staring at the fifth member of the Jiang family. A violent mood is rising in his body.


    How familiar is the existence of this kind of contempt and arrogance!


    In the world of journey to the west, Yang Yu was fed up with such high-ranking people who regarded all living beings as grass roots.


    In Yang Yu''s mind, how long has it not been that this kind of violence will be born for this existence?!


    "Today, I will let you give my family Yichen blood sacrifice, with the blood of your two small animals for my family Yichen memorial ceremony!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family opened his mouth, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu and the little girl. He raised his hand and blew it out. He made a palm print that covered the sky. It was astonishing and powerful.


    "If I don''t die today, I will kill all your Jiang family in the future."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are dense, staring at the fifth member of the Jiang family, holding a sword and a knife at the same time.


    Wild dragon sword! Taiyu Chihuang Dao!


    "Dragon Phoenix cross cut!"


    Yang Yu roared, shaking Chi lin''er and her little girl away from her side, while she burst out with endless fighting spirit. Like a god of war, Yang Yu stepped on the sky like a god of war, and his swords and swords were shining brightly.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the blood of war began to gallop like the water of the Yellow River. Within the lunhai lake, the bitter sea was also setting off waves. In the spring of life, there was a column of fighting spirit.


    Fighting spirit Lingtian, Yang Yu now broke out his most violent power, to the other side of the cultivation, head-on collision with a top power!


    Yang Yu holds the Dahuang dragon sword and the Taiyu Chihuang sword, holding them in front of him, just like a cross.


    "Ants want to fight the sky?"


    The fifth brother of the yuan family smiles coldly, and the palm shows that the power is so powerful that it is not a monk on the other side who can fight against it.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the next second, Yang Yu''s figure was directly submerged by this handprint, and the brilliant brilliance was rampant in the palm print, all suppressed and impacted to a point!


    "Boom


    And the next second, the palm print fell down, directly on the ground, directly make the earth sink down, forming a palm shaped huge pit!


    "Boom


    However, as the palm print gradually dissipated, a sword like a sword rose from the sky.


    Cross shape, dragon singing and Phoenix singing are all in it!


    And below, Yang Yu''s divine power also stepped on the sky and came to the void again.


    "Boom


    The old five of Jiang''s family looked extremely gloomy. He took the palm of his hand again and crushed Yang Yu''s sword.


    "To be able to fight against a powerful blow, little beast, is a bit of a trick, but you will die eventually!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family looks at Yang Yu and smashes his fist seal again. The pressure of Da Neng is rampant.


    Yang Yuli was in the void, but now he was miserable. His body was almost annihilated. There was no good meat. His bones were broken. I don''t know how many.


    However, Yang Yu, who was in such a state, still stood aloof. His fighting spirit was endless!


    "Dragon Phoenix cross cut!"


    It was like a skeleton. Yang Yu, who had not much meat left, roared again. Taiyu''s red Huang sword and Dahuang dragon pattern sword crossed in front of him and turned into a cross."Bang!"


    Yang Yu is stepping on the void and fighting for the sky again!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s body of God of war is useless even against the weather. The gap is too big. With powerful means, he will crush the ants and kill Yang Yu!


    The shadow of the fist fell down and smashed Yang Yu to the ground again, and a wisp of golden war blood was flowing!


    "Brother!"


    The little girl''s face became very forceful, her big eyes turned red, and her tears were splashing down!


    "Cry what, immediately you can go to accompany him in hell, die together, is the real forever together!"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family looked at the little girl, and her eyes became more and more dense, and Jie and Jie were laughing.


    Chi lin''er stares at the fifth son of the Jiang family. Her eyes turn red. There is an amazing evil spirit in her body. In her bitter sea, there seems to be a line of unprecedented lines in the spring of life. It seems that the divine lines from the distant times are emerging, all of which are the power of time!


    "Boom


    Under the seal, Yang Yu stood up again, and a golden light swept out of Yang Yu''s body. It was the endless fighting spirit that went straight into the sky!


    Yang Yu''s only skeleton, a drop of blood in the boiling, one after another in the scattered, so that only skeleton Yang Yu, the body began to recover quickly.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the breath of the other side of the realm disappeared and was replaced by the power of the heaven of Daogong!


    The body of God of war, live to death!


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu roared. The wild dragon sword in his hand collided with Taiyu''s Chihuang sword, sending out the song of dragon and the sound of Phoenix, which shocked people''s hearts!


    "The sword is made of dragon pattern black gold and yellow blood red gold. Ha ha, ha ha, God is good to me!"


    The old five eyes of Jiang''s family are cold and dense, but looking at Yang Yu''s Taiyu Chihuang Dao and Dahuang Longwen sword, the killing opportunity in his heart is also stagnant and becomes extremely hot!


    "Big brother, girl sister, lin''er has been very happy for the past three months. Thank you. I hope there will be a next generation and I will be your sister at that time."


    However, just as Yang Yu sets foot on the sky, the fifth member of the Jiang family hits his fist again, and the little girl cries into tears, chilin''er suddenly opens his mouth.


    At the moment, it seems that the world has disappeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Yang Yu''s body suddenly stagnated, and then looked at the direction of chilin''er.


    At the moment, chilin''er''s figure becomes very illusory, as if her body disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Lin''er, stop it. You''ll be OK. Today, I''ll kill the old ginger dog!"


    Yang yujai was about to crack, and roared at chilin''er. Then he swept out of the room and rushed to the fifth member of the Jiang family with the dragon pattern sword and the Chihuang sword.


    "Little beast, you are still worried about others. Your system is really special, but if you want to compete with big power, are you daydreaming?"


    The fifth member of the Jiang family looks at Yang Yu with a cold smile. He blows out his fist again. His eyes are cold and cold, and he attacks Yang Yu directly.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu roared, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky, and a forest of killing opportunities was emerging. The swords and swords in his hands were clanging, as if they were angry with Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu did not have the slightest strength to resist, so he was directly bombarded by the fist seal of the fifth brother of the Jiang family. His body was cracked, and the golden blood of the war was sprinkled and dyed red in the void.


    "Brother!"


    The little girl watched Yang Yu fly again, and the blood was flowing. There were more tears in her big eyes and her eyes were red. She wanted to run to Yang Yu''s side, but she was imprisoned by Yang Yu''s power.


    "Brother, daughter and sister, lin''er will always remember you. If there is a next life, liner must continue to be your sister."


    At this time, chilin''er began to speak again. Her body had completely become illusory, as if she had integrated into the world, as if she had returned to a distant era.


    "Boom


    The next second, Chili''s body completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, in this area outside the forbidden area, it seems that a terrible law is reviving, directly submerging this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Quiet!"


    This moment, as if time in this moment freeze general.


    The old five of Jiang family''s face became extremely frightened, because his body could not move completely. It was real, as if time stopped flowing on him.


    "Lin''er, you don''t have to do this. I''ll cut him off!"


    Yang Yu roared and wanted to get up from the ground, but his body couldn''t move. His body also stopped in time in this void at the moment.


    What he said didn''t come out at all. It was just that the idea was born in his mind.


    At this moment, chilin''er''s body also emerged again. From her body, countless blood was scalded out of her body. Among them, there were wisps of runes emerging in the void, which directly drifted in the direction of the fifth member of the Jiang family.


    "Time is like a sword - kill the Immortal King!"


    In the void, a very loud voice rings. In the void, in the blood flying out of chilin''er, something seems to be reviving at the moment. A very illusory figure emerges from the blood of chilin''er.


    But this shadow looks at the direction of the fifth brother of the Jiang family. Without any unnecessary action, it is directly from his body. A terrible brilliance sweeps out, as if the time and space are collapsing.


    This light contains infinite power of time. It is really like recovering from an unknown era across the ages and hitting the fifth member of the Jiang family.


    The fifth brother of the Jiang family widened his eyes, and his heart was filled with an endless sense of horror and crisis, just like a mole ant in the face of the sky.


    "Boom


    However, the light from the shadow of chilin''er''s blood did not give Jiang''s fifth brother any chance to resist.


    Then, when the light dissipated, there was not a trace of his body left, not even a drop of blood, and all disappeared!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the void shakes, the force that makes time and space still disappears, and chilin''er''s body appears again, falling from the void, but it seems that she has turned into a corpse, and her body has been cut off.


    "Lynn!"


    Yang Yu''s body was finally able to move, and the blood of war was emerging, bathing Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Yang Yu did not care about these, quickly rushed to the direction of chilin''er, and held it in his hand.


    However, Yang Yu could sense that at the moment, there was no blood left in chilin''er''s body, and there was no vitality in her body, as if she were completely dead.


    "Brother, Lynn!"


    The little girl finally moved, ran to Yang Yu''s body and looked at chilin''er, whose eyes were closed.


    "Liner


    In an instant, the little girl''s cry became more pathetic. She reached out and stroked the chilly Chilin, and her tears were falling."I don''t want to play chess with you, little girl."


    At the moment, in the eyes of the little girl, a few tears seemed to have a special force. Instead of sliding down her cheek, they just floated out and landed on chilin''er''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, a brilliant light was shining, and a powerful force was injected into chilin''er''s body, which had seemed to have been completely dead. At the moment, a strong vitality appeared in chilin''er.


    However, at this time, the little girl''s body was shining, just like chilin''er, as if she were going to disappear and fly away.


    "Little girl, you can''t cry, or you will leave your brother too. Don''t worry, I will save liner!"


    Yang Yu''s face sank again and quickly wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Brother, sister lin''er is dead. Little girl doesn''t want sister lin''er to die."


    The little girl opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkling.


    "Don''t worry, brother won''t let sister lin''er die. You don''t have to cry. Brother will save sister lin''er!"


    Yang Yu spoke very seriously to the little girl and let her stop crying. Otherwise, Yang Yu was afraid that she would fly away because she had saved lin''er. At that time, Yang Yu really didn''t know how to find her.


    What''s more, at the moment, a strong vitality has emerged in Chilin''s body, which is not as dead as it has just been.


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed. In his body, the fighting spirit was like a knife. In his own flesh and blood, it was like cutting something. From Yang Yu''s body, he cut out a series of bright golden light!


    Among them, there are wisps of Jidao Diwei in the air, filled with the purest power, and the extremely powerful divinity fluctuation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In Yang Yu''s body, every battle line was turned into a tiny knife, chopping out the essence of today''s divinity from Yang Yu''s body.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body seems to have countless knives in general, cutting Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. That kind of pain is unbearable to ordinary people.


    However, Yang Yu''s face did not change at all. He could not let the little girl see the slightest abnormality. Otherwise, the little princess would surely cry again.


    , however, this process of Yang Yu is very fast. At this moment, Yang Yu seems to be cutting bones and cutting meat. From his flesh and blood, the divine essence that has been devoured by Yang Yu''s flesh has sprung up again.


    Then, Yang Yu broke a wound in his palm, in which the blood of war was flowing.


    , however, this is not a common war blood, which is wrapped up in a powerful divine essence, full of a great power of the emperor, extremely powerful and prosperous.


    this is Yang Yu''s original divine essence squeezed out of the sacred heart of the Holy Spirit. All of them are removed from their own flesh and bathed in blood and bathing into the body of Chi Lin''s son.


    this is the divine essence of the sacred heart of the demon emperor. It contains the holy blood of a generation of demon emperors. It is absolutely the supreme treasure of blood and flesh. It can bring back signs of recovery.


    After half an hour, Yang Yu took out all the blood of the demon emperor that he had absorbed in his body and bathed in chilin''er''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the tears of the little girl and the holy blood of the demon emperor''s holy heart played a role. In the body of chilin''er, wisps of powerful brilliance were shining, which directly turned into a golden eggshell and wrapped her into it again.


    "All right, all right, all right. Sister Lynn is OK."


    Yang Yu looked at the golden egg, showing an excited smile, looking at the little girl, incomparably surprised.


    "Really?"


    The little girl was still sobbing, but hearing Yang Yu''s words, she finally showed a smile.


    Brother, sister lin''er, there''s nothing going on!


    "Well, sister lin''er thinks it''s OK. As long as the elder brother picks up more swings for her, she can come back and play with her little girl."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he directly put the golden eggs made by chilin''er on the ground. In Yang Yu''s hands, lotus plants emerged, which contained extremely terrifying medicinal power. They were all the king of medicine in 50000-60000 years!


    Yang Yu didn''t leave any of them, but all of them were crushed into powder and scattered on the golden eggs.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of Qin, just like when Yang Yu first hatched chilin''er, in the golden eggs, a succession of red lights lit up, directly saying that every ray of powder scattered by Yang Yu was completely swallowed up.


    "It''s the smell of sister lin''er. The little girl can feel the taste of sister lin''er!"


    The red light lit up, and the little girl exclaimed in an instant, and her face finally showed the color of surprise.


    "My brother said, sister lin''er is all right."


    With a smile, Yang Yu rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then he continued to crush all the herbs that could be used in his storage space into powder, which was consumed by Chilin in.


    and as like as two peas of powder were consumed, the golden egg had already turned red and red at the moment, just like the same as the red Lynn.


    "Little girl, let''s go. Let''s go to a place where we can find a lot of herbs for sister lin''er. When the eggs are all the color of sister lin''er, she will be able to come back and play with her."


    Yang Yu smiles and holds up the golden egg without putting it into the storage space.


    Yang Yu made a backpack directly and put the golden eggs in it. Then he picked up the little girl and started to go on his way.


    On the way, the dialogue between Yang Yu and the little girl can be heard clearly. When the little girl touches the golden egg, Yang Yu hopes to make chilin''er more warm, and can feel that she is not dead, and there are still Yang Yu and little Nan beside her.


    As for Jiang''s fifth brother who died in the forbidden area, Yang Yu had no superfluous idea!


    Because from now on, he and the Jiang family are doomed to die forever. If the Jiang family really let the fifth member of the Jiang family kill his little girl in the case of Jiang''s mistake.


    Now, if Jiang''s practice is totally approved by Jiang Jiajia, then all of them will be indulged


    Jiang family, dangmie!


    Yang Yu would kill all these Jiang family members, if every Jiang family thought so.


    When Yang Yu''s car reaches the peak, the Jiang family will become history forever!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu didn''t think much about it. He was rushing on his way to a big religion in the southern region of the eastern wasteland, and directly crossed the void by the great array.


    At the moment, there was a great shock in Jiang''s house!


    Because of the great power of the Jiang family, the five life cards of the Jiang family suddenly broke.And this also means that a unique talent of his Jiang family, unexpectedly, has died!


    He thought that he was the mainstay of his Jiang family, but he was buried like this at the moment. This situation really made them not believe and furious!


    "Where on earth is the great power that comes out and dare to kill my Jiang family''s people and seek death!"


    "You bastard, you must find this great power for me. Even if you give me the strength of the Jiang family, you should kill him. How can you insult the reputation of the waste ancient family?"


    At the moment, the holy master of the Jiang family and the old people of the Jiang family all looked very cold and made their most angry voice!


    At this moment, the anger of the Jiang family shocked Donghuang. After all, when Huang Gu family was angry, the terror would make the whole Donghuang shake three times!


    "You knights are vegetarians. Why haven''t you found those two cheap species? Now not only Yi Chen died because of these two worthless species, but also made our Jiang family a top talent. Find them out immediately and kill them all for me!"


    "The more damned it is, I should be killed by these two little animals. Otherwise, how can I calm down the anger in my heart and smooth the wound for the bloody loss of my Jiang family?"


    In the Jiang family, the fifth generation of the Jiang family lost the most powerful protection of the middle-aged generation, the young generation and all the younger generation.


    At the moment, they not only have a tremendous opportunity to kill and hate the mysterious big power who may have killed the fifth son of the Jiang family.


    At the same time, they are like the fifth son of the Jiang family. At the moment, they are full of resentment and senleng''s killing intention for Yang Yu and xiaonannan, who were bullied!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Yang Yu naturally knew about the trouble in Jiang''s family. The Jiang family''s goal of killing the fifth son of the Jiang family became the great power Yang Yu had turned into. This is a good thing for Yang Yu.


    However, although Yang Yu heard that Jiang''s family was angry and wanted the whole Donghuang to hunt down that great power, he had no special idea.


    As for the Jiang family, the fifth generation of people in the Jiang family are all kinds of ideas, which Yang Yu does not know, and it is impossible for the Jiang family to speak out.


    Therefore, Yang Yu and little girl left the eastern wasteland and the southern region, far away from the ancient forbidden land, the Jiang family and the holy land of Yaoguang.


    The land where Yang Yu is now is still in the eastern wasteland, but it is very special.


    Because the place where Yang Yu and little girl arrived was the eastern wasteland and the northern region, which was extremely barren, but each holy land had a place where powerful experts stationed.


    The eastern wasteland and northern regions are rich in source rocks, just like the gambling stones of the earth. Everything in them is extremely mysterious, and anything can exist.


    The northern region is Yang Yu''s destination.


    Because, there is a special Holy Land - yaochi - in the north of Donghuang!


    In Yang Yu''s opinion, yaochi holy land is the most suitable and safest place to join the holy land.


    As for the fact that Yao Chi holy land does not accept male disciples, Yang Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t need shelter. He just needs to go abroad for his future practice. Xiaonannan and chilin''er can be safer.


    It is obvious that yaochi holy land, which is in harmony with all orthodoxy in the whole Beidou star, is the most suitable place.


    "However, before you go to the holy land of yaochi, you must go to the holy city first. Otherwise, if it is only me and my little girl, yaochi may not take the risk of displeasure with the Holy Land and the Jiang family for the sake of us."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, riding the ancient array across the void, came to the northern region, Yang Yu did not immediately go to the yaochi holy land.


    Because, this holy land does not recruit men is really no joke, no matter how strong the talent, means no matter how adverse, it is impossible to join the yaochi holy land.


    Therefore, Yang Yu must let lin''er recover first and worship yaochi as a female beast of time. He can be sure that both the little girl and lin''er will get the most complete protection from yaochi in the future!


    "Brother, are we going to the beautiful yaochi, which is all big sisters?"


    The little girl looked at the desolation in front of her eyes, as if the land of the northern regions was a hundred thousand miles away, and some of them did not like it.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go to a place where sister lin''er can recover. After sister lin''er recovers, my brother will take you to yaochi."


    Yang Yu rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then he opened his mouth again and went straight to the nearby ancient city, intending to continue to cross the void on the ancient array to the holy city of northern regions.


    "Good!"


    The little girl nodded quickly and opened her mouth more happily. Then she put her hand on the golden egg, which was already half red, and began to speak to her in a low voice.


    Yang Yu didn''t interrupt. He went quietly and crossed the void through four or five ancient cities. After half a month, Yang Yu finally arrived in the holy city of northern regions, which is a special ancient city.


    The holy city of the northern region is very famous in the whole Beidou star, because this ancient city is very old, it is impossible to calculate the age of its existence.


    The northern holy city is also the most prosperous ancient city in the whole Donghuang. Whether it is the main Saint Dixian stone workshops that sell source stones, or those auction houses and restaurant xianque set up by transcendent orthodoxy, they are the most prosperous ancient city in Donghuang!


    In the holy city of the northern region, there are almost all monks. There are no ordinary people. It is even possible that some old man you defile and despise is the supreme elder of a holy land. There may even be a young man you may regard as a little boy. He is the Holy Son of the holy land. He will be in charge of the ups and downs of Donghuang in the future.


    It can be said that this is a real holy city, too extraordinary. Whether it is the holy land of Donghuang or the shenchao of Zhongzhou, there are Gaidai masters sitting in the holy city.


    Now, in front of the gate of the holy city, a young man with a golden egg on his back and a little girl in his arms appears. It is a unique landscape, which has attracted the attention of some pedestrians in the holy city.


    However, the young man soon did not enter the stream of people, came to the holy city only one east desert Holy Land opened in the restaurant.


    "Give me a room, maybe more than half a year."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the restaurant owner.


    "Are you active?"


    The boss didn''t worry. He took a look at Yang Yu and asked.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more, and took out a thousand catties of common source directly and gave it to the restaurant owner.


    This time, the speed is fast, Yang Yu and little girl are soon arranged in a superior loft.


    "Little girl, isn''t this place very beautiful?"


    After a short rest in the restaurant, Yang Yu again carried the golden eggs and picked up the little girl to the streets of the holy city, and began to take the little girl shopping.


    "So beautiful!"


    The little girl''s big eyes were very bright, as if there were bright lights shining in them. She was very happy to see the scene in the setting sun in the holy city."Let''s go. My brother will take you to eat. Today we have a big meal."


    Yang Yu smiles, two people and one egg. This strange combination is very special on the streets of the holy city of northern regions. After wandering around, he comes to the xianque, which is not dark, but is already full of lights and resplendent.


    Zuixianque, one of the most famous restaurants in the holy city, is an enterprise of an ancient family, absolutely extraordinary.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop. Since he came to the holy city, he naturally led his little girl to eat some delicious food.


    Around, some friars watched the strange combination enter the Zuixian que, all showing a curious color.


    Some people stopped to see if the combination of two people and one egg would be thrown out by the guards in the Zuixian que.


    However, it was obvious that this did not happen, and some friars were all surprised.


    Two men and one egg, the oldest boy is only about ten years old, can even enter the Zuixian palace to eat?


    It''s really scary.


    "Is it that the Holy Son of some holy land has come and can sit down in the Zuixian palace, I''m afraid the source of expenses is not small."


    "This strange combination, let alone the Holy Son of some holy land."


    "Well, recently, I heard that the saint from yaochi holy land is going to visit xianshifang in the holy city. In my opinion, it may be a saint who has some ideas."


    After a while, some friars took Yang Yu as the son of a holy land and came for the goddess of yaochi.


    That is to say, in the holy city, these talents have such a wild imagination that they can see an ordinary teenager as a saint son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    After having a meal at zuixianque, Yang Yu and xiaonannan went back to the restaurant and did not go out again. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, looking peaceful and excited.


    The little girl was very happy because she had a delicious meal that she thought was the best one tonight. She was excited in front of Yang Yu for half a month before going to bed.


    Yang Yu, with a faint smile on his lips, looked at her little girl and went to the window without sleeping.


    Looking at the night of the holy city, which was still as prosperous as the day, Yang Yu fell into silence and did not speak a word. He looked out of the window like a daze.


    Until the next morning, a wisp of weak sunlight fell on Yang Yu''s face, and Yang Yu''s eyes returned to a clear and bright state, and did not maintain that kind of silence.


    "Little girl, get up to eat, and then wait for my brother to take you to a fun place."


    Yang Yu came to the window and looked at the little girl who was still in his dream. He called softly and let her wake up.


    "Brother..."


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked at Yang Yu''s face. She put her hand around Yang Yu''s neck. Her big eyes seemed to start to act coquettish.


    "Come on, my brother will take you to dinner, and then my brother will take you to a fun place."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, picked up the little girl, and then left the restaurant again to stroll in the streets of the holy city.


    After buying some breakfast for the little girl, Yang Yu began to walk on the street and began to inquire where the xianshifang of the sacred places was.


    It is said that where is the most easy and able to obtain the most ancient medicine with Yang Yu''s financial resources today. Among the great saints Dixian stone workshops, Kaiyuan stone is definitely the best.


    Because Yang Yu has such a means, just gambling stone. Yang Yu has mastered a lot of strange skills and secrets in the Honghuang world. Yang Yu thinks that, no matter how it should be, it will not be worse than the inheritance of Yuan Tianshi?


    "Why, your strange group is going to xianshifang in the holy land?"


    Yang Yu was surprised and curious to see Yang Yu.


    This is a middle-aged uncle with a palm fan in his hand and a black iron hat behind his back, full of joy.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man is surprised. After all, Yang Yu and little girl are too young, and lin''er''s golden eggs are also very conspicuous.


    "Take a chance."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Uncle, do you know where the fairy stone square is


    At this time, the little girl opened her mouth and asked. Looking at the middle-aged man with big eyes, she could melt people''s hearts.


    "Oh, this little girl is so lovely."


    The middle-aged man immediately smiles and looks at the little girl.


    "Brother, do you know how to get to xianshifang? Give me a way. "


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and nodded.


    "Yaochi xianshifang You''re not going to gamble? "


    When the middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, his face changed and he began to talk.


    "If you go to gambling stone, what can you do if you don''t?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts.


    "Hey hey, I think you are in love, you want to see a beautiful woman?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu and laughed and squeezed his eyebrows.


    "What beautiful women are you looking at? Isn''t it the old people who are in charge of xianshifang in yaochi?"


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man, his face was very strange.


    "Hey, don''t you know who has come to xianshifang in yaochi recently? The business of xianshifang in yaochi has become so hot that people are crowded. Every day, a large number of teenagers and friars rush to see the beauty. I think you little devil is not a good thing. It should be like this."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, holding a PU fan in his hand and staring at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Is the saint of yaochi here?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    "Hey, he said he was going to gamble. I think you''ve already inquired about the good news. Would you like to listen to a fairy''s piano music?"


    The middle-aged man put his hand on Yang Yu''s shoulder and winked at him again.


    "Uncle, do you know the way or not?"


    The little girl listened to the middle-aged man, but she didn''t understand a word. She could only continue to ask.


    "Little girl, you uncle Tao, of course I know yaochi xianshifang. Of course, I know how to get there."


    The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at the little girl and said, "little sister, uncle, this is for fear that your brother will go to xianshifang in yaochi and meet a beautiful little sister. Then he will be fascinated and will not want you."


    "Brother doesn''t want little girls."


    The little girl hugged Yang Yu''s neck and made a face at the middle-aged uncle."Oh, no, uncle Tao. I''m going to be cute to death by this little girl."


    The middle-aged man looked at his little girl, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he was very happy.


    Can you lead the way


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man and said without a word.


    Is it possible that if you are obsessed with something, you don''t want a little girl?


    "What''s that? Call me uncle Tao. Do you hear me?"


    The middle-aged man glared at Yang Yu and said with a speechless face.


    "No problem, back pot."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and waited for the eyes of the middle-aged man to say.


    "Ouch, you little devil can do it. You are stubborn!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    "Uncle Tao, you can take me and my brother to which stone, brother has very important things."


    The little girl opened her mouth and looked at the middle-aged humanity.


    "Oh, OK, OK. Uncle Tao, I''m going to lead the way. If you''re a little girl, you can''t do it."


    The middle-aged man glared at Yang Yu, and then began to lead the way with a smile. He also loved the little girl very much.


    Yang Yu didn''t think much about it. He just listened to the little girl talking about it. He wanted to laugh. It was a very naive topic.


    But it is the back of the pot to listen to a really like the heart is about to change the same expression.


    However, the one who carried the pot led the way, leading Yang Yu and little girl to a building full of Fairy Spirit.


    This is xianshifang in yaochi.


    is as like as two peas in the back pot. At this time, it is really crowded and almost crowded.


    If these people didn''t buy some source stones, the xianshifang of yaochi might be really impressive.


    "The one who carries the pot, the goddess of yaochi, is really here?"


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged fat man. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for the fairy maiden of yaochi, it would not have been so popular."


    Uncle Tao opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Let''s go. There should be a lot of people around xianshifang in yaochi. There should be few people in the precious source stone area inside."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then he hugged his little girl and went directly to the interior of xianshifang.


    The crowd did not block the road, nor did they dare to do so. Even if they wanted to see the goddess of yaochi, it could not affect the business of xianshifang in yaochi.


    Therefore, Yang Yu soon came to the core area of xianshifang in yaochi with a little girl and a golden egg on his back.


    There are not many source rocks in this area, far less than the newly overcrowded area.


    It''s like a small garden. There''s a small pond. On the hill, there''s a spring flowing down. There''s either one or two flowers around, or a few beautiful ancient trees that have been pruned.


    "Kid, this precious stone area is not something that ordinary people can afford. A source stone costs thousands of kilograms at least. Why can''t you buy it?"


    The one with the pot on his back walked in behind Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were filled with speechless color.


    "Don''t you come in too?"


    Yang Yu looked at the man who carried the pot and said with his mouth curled.


    "I came in to chat with my little girl. Otherwise, I would not dare to go into this place because I could not afford to buy the stone outside."


    The opening of the back pot, looking at Yang Yu, a face of helpless mouth.


    "None of my business?"


    Yang Yu took a look at the one with the pot on his back, shrugged his shoulders, and then took his little girl to the stone area of the precious stone district.


    "Kid, what the fat man just said is right. You really shouldn''t enter this area. As poor as you are, you''d better go outside."


    The one with the pot on his back stood there, making faces at the little girl. When he didn''t speak any more, several young people who had already entered Zhenshi District looked at Yang Yu with sarcasm.


    Yang Yu raised his hand and glanced at them lightly. Then he lowered his head again and concentrated on selecting the source stones.


    "Hehe, it''s very drag. We''re kind enough to tell you that you can''t afford the source stone here. If you don''t go away, you dare to ignore us."


    All of a sudden, several young people all frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very unhappy face.


    "Any questions?"


    Yang Yu looked at several people and frowned.


    "We are here to buy things. Why not let us buy them?"


    The little girl also looked at a few people and said unhappily.


    "Hum, two poor people, do you know where this is? In the precious stone District of xianshifang, yaochi, a piece of source stone needs at least a thousand kilograms of source stone. You can buy at least one?"


    "Hey, you''re still shopping. I think you''ve gone to the wrong place and want to buy the source stone of xianshifang in yaochi. I don''t think you can afford a single stone!"


    There are five young people in total, all of whom are royal clothes and jade clothes. Just looking from the outside, we can see that their absolute origins are extraordinary.


    "This is xianshifang in yaochi. I can''t afford it. What can I do with you?"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth, staring at the five people, but did not have a good face.


    He was just a monk in the five Taoist temples. He was really going too far. Yang Yu was not afraid of the orthodox ideas behind them.


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    All of a sudden, these five people are a cold look, incomparably indifferent to the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Since you are watching, do you allow someone to bully others like this in xianshifang of yaochi?"


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at this time and looked at an attic not far from the Zhenshi District, and said indifferently.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes looked at the attic, and their eyes became extremely hot, as if they could burn the attic, and then let them see whether there was a goddess of yaochi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let such a thing happen in the xianshifang of yaochi. I will decide whether we can afford the source stone of this precious stone district."


    In the attic, there was a voice, but it was not the voice of the saint of yaochi, but the yaochi Daneng who was in charge of the xianshifang of yaochi.


    Many people are familiar with this one''s voice.


    "Do you hear that? It''s about xianshifang in yaochi. The five of you are full of food. You eat radishes and worry about nothing."


    Yang Yu skimmed his mouth, then lowered his head and continued to select the source stone.


    "Asshole!"


    Five people stare at Yang Yu, want to say what, but they all swallow back.


    A great master has spoken. If they insult Yang Yu again, they will be thrown out. It is useless for them to come from any orthodoxy.


    Yang Yu also happy leisure, without these three people in nonsense, he soon began to screen a piece of source stone.


    When Yang Yu''s palm touched the source stone, every bone in his palm was beating, which contained a wisp of weak gas, which almost disappeared into the source stone.This is Yang Yu''s secret method, which is deduced from the special magic in the world of flood and famine to investigate what is in the source stone.


    This method is not difficult. After screening for a long time, Yang Yu quickly smiles, selects a piece of source stone, and looks at the two girls in charge of charging in xianshifang, yaochi.


    "This source stone needs a thousand catties."


    One of the girls took a look at the source stone, then looked at the area where it was placed and said plainly.


    "Here you are."


    Yang Yu nodded and put the source stone aside. Then he took out a thousand Jin Yuan and handed it to the girl.


    After the examination, the girl showed a different color, nodded to Yang Yu and said, "this source stone belongs to you."


    "What?"


    "How could it be that these two, dressed in rags and rags, could pay a thousand catties?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Two little devils, how can they get so many sources?"


    On one side, the five teenagers did not look good in an instant.


    Yang Yu was able to pay a thousand catties, and he was very easy to write. To them, it was a slap in the face.


    "Black sheep."


    The man with the pot looked at Yang Yu and the source stone at his feet. He was speechless and looked sorry.


    "I''m a loser. You master, do you know the source art? I''m a loser."


    Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention to the five young people. He regarded it as air. Then he looked at the man who was carrying the pot and said in silence.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ll see if you spend the thousand catties to buy such a broken stone. I don''t want to scold you for being a black sheep!"


    The mouth of the back pot, a face speechless.


    "Get out of here


    Yang Yu''s face is pale black. Is the one who carries the pot a neuropathy? The source stone is not from the outside. What is the stone?!


    "This guest, please pay attention to what you say."


    The two girls were also black, looking at the mouth of the pot.


    She yaochi xianshifang precious stone area of the source stone, was even said to be broken stone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Back pot, can you get out of here, lead the way, get rid of it, will you, what are you doing with me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are full of bright words.


    "It''s a hat. Do you understand it? Don''t call you master Tao. I''ll carry the pot!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, he was speechless and his fat face became red.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much to you, little girl. Don''t make faces with the man who carries the pot. Don''t pay any attention to him."


    Yang Yu was very speechless, and then spoke to the little girl. Then he squatted down and put the little girl down, ready to start cutting stones.


    "A little bit..."


    The little girl spat out her tongue to the one who was carrying the pot, and then she was not looking at the pot, but focusing on Yang Yu, who was preparing to cut the stone.


    In fact, the little girl was able to see what was in the stone, but because Yang Yu had told him before he came, he could not tell what was in the stone.


    Because Yang Yu knew that the little girl''s eyes were very special. After all, the identity of the little girl was there.


    Therefore, Yang Yu told the little girl in advance, otherwise, if someone with a heart saw the special little girl, I''m afraid there would be no small trouble.


    However, even the little girl, Yang Yu already knew what was in the source stone.


    Yang Yu sees the situation in the hand of the golden sword.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Yang Yu, who was still observing the source stone, suddenly started to move. The knife in his hand seemed to be dancing. The speed was amazing.


    And in the bottom, a huge piece of scrap material fell down, are useless stones.


    "Well, I thought he had a little background, maybe he really came from a certain orthodoxy. But now I can see which savage came out of the wild forest. What kind of stone cutting needs to be careful and careful? Is there any one who cuts like this?"


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous. I thought that he had been extraordinary for several years. He was a local rich man who did not know where he got some sources, and he didn''t know what kind of backcountry he was."


    "It''s ridiculous, but I''ve just changed my mind. It turns out that I''m the same thing!"


    On the other side, the five young people in Huahua costume sneered again. They couldn''t despise Yang Yu''s stone cutting technique.


    Because, it''s really like a nouveau riche with a big gold chain.


    If you buy a stone of 1000 Jin Yuan, you should cut it slowly and carefully, or even if there is a rare stone, it will be destroyed.


    "What a black sheep of the family, master Tao, I''m talking nonsense. I''m really right."


    Back pot looking at Yang Yu, but also a face of speechless color.


    Even he can see that Yang Yu''s way of doing it is to make it himself!


    "Hiss!"


    Before long, the golden knife stopped abruptly as if it was dancing. At that moment, it suddenly stopped on the source stone.


    This, make some people''s eyes are suddenly between a coagulation, because this moment of pause, very shocking.


    However, Yang Yu raised his head at this time and looked at the five youths who were not far away.


    "Where are you all from?" Yang Yu asked abruptly.


    "We are from Donghuang holy land. Have you ever heard of it


    Looking at Yang Yu, a young man opened his mouth and sneered at him.


    "Do you have Jiang family and Yaoguang holy land?"


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and asked the five people.


    "Oh, you''ve heard of Jiang family and Yaoguang holy land?"


    A young man sneered and looked down upon Yang Yu.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no one from these two families. Otherwise, you can move your muscles and bones."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then opened his mouth again, looked at the attic in Zhenshi district and said, "yaochi, I need some rare treasures. How many source stones do you want me to choose?"


    Yang Yu''s words are more abrupt, but also make everyone show a strange color.


    What are you doing? I think you have a strong source of skills and may have opened too many rare treasures. So you should remind xianshifang in yaochi in advance?


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. How dare you talk about something that can''t even cut a stone?"


    ��"Do you know who you are talking to? The source stones of xianshifang in yaochi are the real top-level source stones. How dare you, a villain who knows nothing about it, dare to say such a thing?"


    Several young people burst into laughter, full of irony and disdain.


    "Now you can sell me three pieces of stone from Shixian pond."


    However, when the five youths still wanted to speak, there came a voice in the attic of Zhenshi District, which was like the whispering of a banished fairy.


    The voice is very flat, but it is very clear and pleasant. Just hearing it, you can imagine a gorgeous fairy.Inside the attic, there is a woman standing by the window. She looks out of the window. She doesn''t know what she is looking at. She seems to have a great mood fluctuation and her chest is in a strong fluctuation.


    ��������


    But outside the attic, inside the fairy stone square of yaochi, it was silent at the moment, and everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it looked at the direction of the attic.


    "Yes It''s yaochi saint! She even said something. She was really afraid that the boy would open more source stones


    "How could it be that the saint would approve of this young man''s words!"


    In an instant, those monks outside the Zhenshi district were boiling at the moment, all envious and envious eyes turned red, staring at Yang Yu.


    ��������


    But Yang Yu opposite, five young people look at Yang Yu, is to become like eating excrement general ugly.


    Because they came here to see the face of the goddess of yaochi.


    But now, not only did she not see her, but she had been playing monkey in front of her for so long!


    "Hillbilly, you''ll be miserable!"


    Five people''s looks became extremely gloomy, and then turned around, their faces were very gloomy and ugly, and went outside the xianshifang of yaochi.


    Yang Yu squatted on the ground, quietly watching the five people leave, shaking his head.


    Too many fools!


    "Brother..."


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu, as if it had been set into a fist size source stone, and her big eyes flashed, as if to salivate.


    "This is for lin''er''s recovery. Little girl can''t be greedy. If you want to eat fruit, I''ll buy it for you later."


    Yang Yu rubbed the little girl''s hair, then stretched out his finger and directly touched the stone.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, a crack appeared, in which there was a bright light directly burst out, and a strong, refreshing fragrance emerged.


    Soon, as the stone peels off, a golden fruit the size of a fist appears in the public''s sight.


    "Pearl fruit no less than 50000 years old!"


    Not far away, an old man spoke, his voice trembling.


    "Hiss


    As soon as the words came out, the sound of air-conditioning was heard in the whole xianshifang of yaochi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Unexpectedly, it''s really rare!"


    "This is a rare rare rare plant over 50000 years old. If you take it, it will be worth tens of thousands of catties at least. It''s amazing."


    "A thousand Jin Yuan, the value has doubled, and now tens of thousands of Jin Yuan, this..."


    Around, some people look at Yang Yu, eyes full of shocking brilliance.


    "There are two more source stones, which should not be enough."


    Yang Yu looked at the pearl fruit, shook his head, took out a jade box, crushed the pearl fruit directly, turned into a wisp of dust, and put it directly.


    Yang Yu didn''t directly use the golden eggs made by lin''er. There were too many people around.


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch. It''s a pearl fruit of 70000 years. What are you thinking about? Why are you crushing it? What''s the effect?"


    One side, back pot this time is really staring at Yang Yu, eyes filled with dignified glory.


    "Kid, what are you doing, this This This What a riot


    "This is a pearl fruit with a history of 70000 years. If it is sold to a strong man who is close to the end of his life, I''m afraid that he can sell the value of 50000 to 60000 Jin Yuan. How can it be ground into powder like this?"


    Not far away, some older monks looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were filled with regret.


    "What matters to you?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, closed the jade box, and then put it into his own system space.


    ��������


    In an instant, those monks around him looked at Yang Yu with a look of your uncle. If it wasn''t for Yang Yu''s own source stone, I''m afraid they would all rush up to kill Yang Yu.


    It''s really irritating. If a 70, 000 Jin pearl fruit is taken by a strong old man who has dried up, it will definitely be able to continue for several hundred years.


    However, Yang Yu is now all ground into powder, it can be said that the drug effect is almost completely unable to continue Shou yuan.


    What is Yang Yu''s way of doing is not to send out the natural things?


    "This guest, what are you doing like this? A king of medicine like this should be preserved completely. Whether it is refined into pills or taken directly, it is rare and precious. But what you are doing now..."


    In the attic of Zhenshi District, the voice of the goddess of yaochi rang again, full of doubts, because Yang Yu''s practice was too uncomfortable.


    "I have my own needs, and I never thought about who to give this pearl fruit to."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said quietly. Then he went to one side and continued to select the source stone.


    This time, Yang Yu selected two source stones, which Yang Yu could sense. Among them, the ancient medicine over tens of thousands of years could make lin''er recover a lot.


    Yang Yu continued to cut the stone, which made the monks around him hold their breath and all looked at him with dignity.


    However, there was no accident at all. Two ancient medicines appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, which made all the monks on the scene look at Yang Yu in horror.


    It may be luck to prescribe an ancient medicine, but now Yang Yu directly prescribes three, and is very skilled, which makes them have to value Yang Yu.


    "This little friend, I don''t know which Yuan Shu family you come from. You have this kind of source skill in such a grade."


    Around, an old monk asked Yang Yu with a shocked look.


    "It doesn''t belong to any one."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly, and then he took out the jade box again, holding a king of medicine in his hands. Again, a wisp of fighting spirit emerged, and began to crush it into wisps of powder.


    "Ouch, you black sheep still do this. Is there something wrong with your brain? If you want to waste it, I can take it for you, master Tao!"


    In an instant, the one who carried the pot was about to run to Yang Yu, his face full of pain.


    And those friars around looked at Yang Yu, and everyone turned dark.


    Because, Yang Yu unexpectedly started, two king of medicine, at the moment are looking at the beginning to turn into a wisp of powder, see their hearts are twitching.


    "Go away, I bought the source stone with money. What should I do after cutting the stone? Does it have anything to do with you


    Yang Yu stares at the back of the pot directly, and asks him not to run again.


    "Black sheep, black sheep!"


    Back pot of looking at Yang Yu in the hands of the two king of medicine have all turned into powder, the face became more and more painful.


    It''s the real pain!


    Because, at the moment, most of the monks around showed such a look. Looking at Yang Yu, he hated not to kill Yang Yu, and then changed the three ancient medicines they just had.


    "Brother, this is for sister lin''er to eat, not a waste."


    The little girl looked at the one with the pot on his back and said a word to explain to her brother.


    "Yao Chi saint, can I see you?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the one who carried the pot, then looked at the attic in Zhenshi district and asked."Well?"


    In an instant, some young monks suddenly changed their faces when they heard Yang Yu''s words.


    "Crouch, you son of a bitch said you didn''t come to see the goddess of yaochi?"


    And the back pot immediately excited up, pointing to Yang Yu, a look at animals.


    "Go away, you think everyone is like you? I have a business to talk to


    Yang Yu was speechless and looked at the man who carried the pot. He didn''t know how to find someone to inquire about the address of the stone workshop of the great saints. He came across such an excellent product.


    "It''s just for the sake of seeing beautiful women. It''s so nice to hear that."


    However, the back pot looked at Yang Yu, and then looked to the direction of the attic, extremely uncomfortable.


    Yang Yu speechless, continued to look at the direction of the attic, opened his mouth: "saint, I really need to find you something, I hope to see you."


    In the attic, the goddess of yaochi didn''t respond. She just looked at Yang Yu''s direction. It was like a face covered by a layer of mist, and her mood could not be seen.


    "Little girl, look, your brother has been fascinated by people. Look, he specially shows his powerful skills, and then he wants to meet the beautiful little sister."


    On one side, the one with the pot on his back seemed a little excited.


    "Are you a real whore? Is it none of your business that I want to see the saint of yaochi? "


    Yang Yu is very speechless to see the direction of the back pot, face extremely speechless.


    "This guest, saint, please."


    At this time, a girl came out of the attic. Her breath was not weak and her face was outstanding. She nodded to Yang Yu and said.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. It seems that for the sake of leading the way, I will take Mr. Tao with me!"


    In an instant, it seemed that the eyes of those who carried the pot were all green, and rushed to Yang Yu, looking extremely excited.


    "Can I have a face?"


    Yang Yu spoke very speechless, and then walked directly, without any intention of taking care of the pot. Holding her little girl, she followed the girl from the holy land of yaochi into the attic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Shit, take me."


    Looking at Yang Yu, he looked very excited and anxious.


    Yang Yu, as the air is general, does not pay any attention to it. He has followed the female disciple of the holy land of yaochi to the attic.


    On the second floor of the attic, Yang Yu came to the attic with her little girl in her arms. Soon, she saw the great power in charge of the town in xianshifang, yaochi, and the holy girl of yaochi who was standing on one side with layers of mist all over her body.


    Yang Yu looked at them, nodded slightly, and did not open his mouth.


    The little girl also saw two people, especially when she saw the goddess of yaochi. Suddenly, her hands holding Yang Yu''s neck became tighter.


    "What do you call this little friend?"


    The great energy of xianshifang in yaochi is an unexpected old woman. Looking at Yang Yu, she smiles and nods and asks. She is very kind.


    "Yang Yu, this is my sister, baby." Yang Yu opened his mouth and bowed slightly.


    "I don''t know that young friend Yang Yu specially came to xianshifang of yaochi this time and would like to see the saint. I don''t know why?"


    Yao Chi was able to speak, but the goddess of yaochi was standing there all the time. She was too calm and didn''t say a word.


    "In fact, I didn''t come to yaochi xianshifang specially, but I did change my itinerary when I heard that the maiden of yaochi was coming. I came to xianshifang of yaochi from other holy places."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not explain anything.


    Because the purpose of his trip is to visit the holy land of yaochi, and to meet the holy girl of yaochi is also to get familiar with him. Now he can speak better when he goes to the holy land of yaochi.


    "Oh?"


    Yao Chi Da Neng looks at Yang Yu, showing a curious color.


    "I do have something to ask for in your holy land. In the future, when my other sister recovers, I may visit yaochi holy land."


    Yang Yu smiles, looks at two people to say.


    "Are you going to yaochi holy land?"


    On one side, the goddess of yaochi finally opened her mouth, with a fresh doubt in her voice.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    Yang Yu looked at the saint of yaochi and asked.


    "Yang Yu, you can go to the holy land of yaochi naturally, but I don''t know why you want to go to my holy land of yaochi?"


    Yao Chi was able to open his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "I want my two sisters to join the yaochi holy land and get the protection of your holy land."


    Yang Yu spoke directly, and did not hide anything, but looked directly at the two yaochi saints and said.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, male You can''t join the holy land of yaochi. It''s a rule left by the queen mother of the west, and it won''t be broken in any case. "


    Yao Chi Da Neng looked at Yang Yu, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t need to join the holy land of yaochi. I just want my two sisters to join in. I practice everyday. I''m afraid that little girl will be in danger."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and rubbed the little girl''s hair.


    "This is no problem. As long as your two sisters have a certain talent, with Yang Yu''s original talent, yaochi holy land will naturally open the door for your sister."


    Yao Chi Da Neng didn''t refuse this time and nodded directly.


    "Two of you, we''re in a special situation."


    Yang Yu looked at the two girls of yaochi and said with some helplessness.


    "What''s special? It''s natural for us to join the holy land of yaochi and get proper protection. "


    Yao Chi was able to open his mouth, but he didn''t pay much attention to Yang Yu.


    "The Jiang family''s great power fell because we died. Therefore, there are some people in the Jiang family who should be like killing us."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said it directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yao Chi Da Neng and Yao Chi Saint opened their mouths, and their eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    "A few years ago, I was still..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the goddess of yaochi. They directly told the story of Jiang Yichen.


    "It''s not your fault. Your sister is a poor man."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "But I can''t tell whether the Jiang family thinks so. I''m not afraid of the Jiang family, but my sister is special and can''t practice. So I want him to join the yaochi holy land and get your protection."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and said directly.


    "In that case, it may be troublesome."


    This time, yaochi Saint daughter began to talk with Yang Yu, in a tone of hesitation, obviously unable to agree.


    "The saint doesn''t have to answer me now. When my other sister recovers, I believe I have enough reasons for the elders of yaochi holy land to protect my sister."


    Yang Yu had long thought of such a meeting, so it''s not surprising. He said it, not in a hurry."So, all the stones you bought are the king of medicine, and they are ground into powder?"


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu and asked softly.


    "Because of some things, she is very weak now, but when she recovers, I believe she will become a very important person for you in the future."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "You are a good elder brother. You are the king of medicine, which is worth more than 200000 catties. You spend so much money to restore your sister."


    The goddess of yaochi opened her mouth, and her voice fluctuated.


    "Brother is the best brother of course. All the happiness of little girl is brought by elder brother and sister lin''er!"


    At this time, the little girl opened her mouth and gazed at the fairy mist in yaochi.


    "They are my most important relatives in the world. Nothing can compare with them."


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth and nodded.


    "No one else?"


    One side, yaochi Saint opened her mouth, but after saying this, her body suddenly became a little stiff.


    "No more."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. Although he didn''t expect that the saint of yaochi would ask this question, he still nodded.


    "Brother is the best!"


    The little girl suddenly narrowed her eyes into a crescent moon and gave Yang Yu a kiss on her face.


    "What a good brother and sister."


    Yao Chi can look at Yang Yu and her little girl with her mouth slightly raised.


    "Your sister, very lovely."


    Yaochi Saint spoke again, with a dry smile, and moved to Yang Yu and xiaonannan.


    "Brother, brother, go away quickly!"


    However, looking at the approaching yaochi saint, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth, patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, and her small face was full of vigilant staring at the holy girl of yaochi.


    ��������


    As soon as the maiden of yaochi stagnated, Yang Yu also looked at the little girl with some doubts.


    "Brother, don''t look at this big sister. She is so beautiful. If you see her, you will be the same as Uncle fat said. You won''t want any more little girls."


    When the little girl opened her mouth, she would not be blocked by the mist.


    As a result, she saw the beautiful and beautiful maiden of yaochi very clearly. She felt that her brother would be lost by other women, just like the fat uncle said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Yang Yu was stunned. Not far from Yang Yu''s body, the maid of yaochi, who was not far away from him, was shocked. She did not expect that little girl would say such a thing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a lovely girl."


    Yao Chi can smile a little and love the little girl''s reaction.


    Yang Yu also had no choice but to smile. He rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "don''t worry, little girl. My brother doesn''t want anyone, but you and lin''er''s sister will never be. This big sister will be a sister you and her sister are very familiar with in the future. Don''t worry about this."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. He looked at the saint of yaochi with an apologetic smile.


    Yaochi Saint did not speak, just stood in place, calmly looking at Yang Yu and little girl.


    "Little girl, don''t listen to the nonsense that carries the pot. What he says is only a fool. You see, how can my brother be so fascinated by this beautiful sister that he doesn''t want to be a little girl."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and rubbed the little girl''s hair, and then he had the idea of rushing out to kill the back pot.


    "Oh, so that fat uncle is a fool?"


    The little girl opened her mouth, but after a glance at the goddess of yaochi, she still hugged Yang Yu.


    No matter whether the uncle carrying the pot is a fool, the elder sister in front of him is too beautiful to let his brother see for too long.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, it''s not good to say such words in front of me."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth, and her tone was a little uncertain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say it."


    Yang Yu looked at the holy girl of yaochi, with helpless brilliance in his eyes.


    He forgot that no matter what kind of woman Yang Yugang said, it would be regarded as offending women, and the more beautiful the woman was, the more miserable Yang Yugang''s words would offend.


    "Well, young brother Yang Yu, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave first."


    Yaochi saints speak, and so on.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Yang Yu smiles awkwardly, apologizes, and then turns to walk outside the attic.


    "Holy daughter, when I visit the holy land of yaochi in the future, please do me a favor and let me see the queen mother of the west of yaochi."


    When he left the attic, Yang Yu said one last word, and then he turned and left directly.


    "What do you think of the saint?"


    At the moment, the only way to leave the pool is to ask the female.


    "The talent is very good. The nine-year-old Taoist monk yichongtian has become a Taoist temple yichongtian since he suddenly opened up a bitter sea within a year. He is definitely not a general person."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "This talent is really strong, even if it is a saint, you may not be able to match him."


    Yao Chi Da Neng''s eyes are shining. Yang Yu''s world is really strong.


    The nine-year-old Daogong is really very powerful and will inevitably have special opportunities.


    "One year, from a little beggar to a monk in Daogong today..."


    Yaochi fairy whispered with a trace of surprise in her voice.


    Because Yang Yu is not a saint son of a holy land, Yang Yu has become a monk of Daogong from a beggar alone. He also has this kind of art against heaven. I''m afraid the opportunities are too great to imagine!


    "The most important thing is his original skill and what kind of ancient scriptures he practices."


    Yao Chi was able to open his mouth and was full of doubts about Yang Yu.


    "But he is really strong and special."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said the most true sentence.


    "Whether or not to protect his two sisters, the saint, is not a matter for us to decide. After all, it involves the Jiang family. We''d better leave it to the queen mother of the West. He must go to the holy land of yaochi."


    Yao Chi was able to open his mouth and nodded.


    "OK, let''s talk about it in the future. Try your best to accept good luck. A Tianjiao who may have an adverse chance can be close to yaochi holy land."


    Yaochi Saint nodded, and no longer said anything more. She sat down on one side.


    At the moment, in the precious stone District of xianshifang in yaochi, Yang Yu has already come out with her little girl in her arms. Suddenly, she looks black and looks at the one who is upset.


    "Uncle fool!"


    The little girl also stares at the big and small eyes and looks at the one who is carrying the pot, and her face is angry.


    ��������


    He just wanted to wait for Yang Yu to come out. He complained crazily that Yang Yu didn''t take him to see the goddess of yaochi.


    However, looking at the little girl''s expression, he was really confused.


    What''s more, how did he change from fat uncle to stupid uncle?!


    "Don''t talk to the little girl. I''ll kill you if you''re not afraid."


    Yang Yu also looked at the back of the pot, a face speechless said."I I What the hell am I doing? "


    Back pot a face of grievance, I was joking with children, but also want to appreciate the beauty of yaochi saint. What did you do wrong?


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not want to take care of the back pot, and went directly to the outside of xianshifang in yaochi.


    Now, the gambler''s trip to xianshifang in yaochi is completely over. The next disaster is xianshifang in other holy places.


    "Oh, I am willing to give up at last


    However, just as Yang Yu walked out of xianshifang in yaochi with her little girl, a cold voice instantly made Yang Yu frown.


    At the moment, not far from the gate of xianshifang in yaochi, the five youths who had already left from each holy land were blocked up, staring at Yang Yu with gloomy faces.


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    Yang Yu frowned and turned to wave at the back of the pot. His face became very cold.


    "Oh, is there anything? You can really ask this sentence. An unknown person dare to face the Holy Land''s disciple so arrogant, you are the first one! "


    Looking at Yang Yu, a disciple from the holy land of Dayan was the first to open his mouth.


    "There are many such people, but I remember that their consequences are not so good. The holy land is majestic and dare to challenge. There is only one way to die!"


    Another young man looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, pinched his fist and looked awe inspiring.


    "Go away quickly, or your brother will knock you all down."


    The little girl looked at the five ferocious youths without fear. Instead, she was confident of Yang Yu and kindly reminded the five people opposite him.


    "Little girl, you should be punished for talking nonsense. I don''t mind slapping you several times to let you know the end of this nonsense!"


    The five young people are all eyes a cold, cold tone to the little girl.


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He patted the little girl on the back, then looked at the five people and said in a strong voice: "do you know a word called self inflicted sin Not alive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Don''t you do evil? That''s a good sentence. It''s just right for you two craps


    Looking at it, another young man''s eyes are very cold looking at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkle coldly, coming from the holy land of wanchu.


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. After glancing at no one, he looked at the pot bearer who was not far away. Yang Yu also turned back and walked in the past.


    "Oh, do you want to move the soldiers? But who do you think dares to attack our disciples in the holy land? "


    "A nameless rat, let us lose face in the face of vitality, really damned!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, these five people are incomparably arrogant, staring at Yang Yu, the eyes are twinkling with cold brilliance.


    "Take the little girl to Zhenshi District first. No matter what happens, don''t take her out to see her."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to the pot, and then directly said that the little girl was put down and made a gesture to the little girl.


    Originally, some reluctant little girls immediately became smart and went to the precious stone area of xianshifang in yaochi with a pot on her back.


    "Now, you can stop talking nonsense. If you want to do something, just come here. But as long as you do, I will remember him. Others may not dare to move the disciples of the holy land, but I dare


    Yang Yu watched the little girl enter the precious stone district. Then he turned around and looked at the five people blocking the road outside the xianshifang. He spoke coldly.


    "Saint, something happened. Just now the little boy was surrounded by the five holy disciples. It seems that he is going to start at the gate of xianshifang in yaochi."


    And in the attic of Zhenshi District, a girl from the holy land of yaochi entered the attic at this time, and hurriedly informed.


    "No matter, the five people can''t help this young man."


    Yao Chi can wave, not worried about anything.


    One Taoist temple has one heaven and five Taoist palaces have two. However, Yang Yu is very likely to win the match.


    "Elder, it is a fact that he will not have problems, but maybe we can see how strong he is."


    On one side, the goddess of yaochi opened her mouth and stood up.


    "Well This is OK


    Yao Chi Da Neng nodded and stood up at this time. She took the maiden of yaochi into the void and went out to xianshifang.


    Outside the xianshifang at the moment, Yang Yu is looking at the five people in front of him. In the flesh, the battle blood begins to boil, and the bright golden battle spirit curls around his fingers and palms.


    "The Taoist temple is so arrogant that it will dare to be so arrogant towards us


    The five holy land disciples were very cold, staring at Yang Yu. They thought that Yang Yu, who was ignoring them at the moment, was contemptuous of them and made them angry.


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Yu looked at the five people are still staring at himself with a gloomy look. His tone was filled with disdain for cold, and his eyes suddenly fell cold.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu, who was still standing in the original place, was swept out of his body and stepped on the ground, which made the ancient bluestone road of the holy city seem to have cracks.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s figure is like the fastest light, with the sound of breaking the sky, and directly swept to the disciple of Dayan holy land among the five.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the young man''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly raised his hands. Among them, a series of bright golden lights were emerging, which directly gathered on his arms and quickly crossed in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    However, Yang Yu just drank and his right fist burst out. In an instant, it was like a golden lightning flash, containing countless fighting spirit. He directly hit the disciples of Dayan holy land with amazing speed.


    "Bang!"


    The brilliant and shining golden lights were surging and exploding. Yang Yu''s fist seal collided with the defense brilliance of the disciples of Dayan holy land, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    However, the explosion lasted only a moment later, because the defense of the disciples of the holy land of Dayan was instantly destroyed.


    And Yang Yu''s fist seal, the moment his arms bombarded twisted up, one of the bones is root fracture.


    At this time, the body of this disciple of Dayan Holy Land flew upside down, and his chest seemed to be under a tremendous impact, and his mouth was already spitting blood.


    "You can''t live by your own iniquity. This is not a plain word!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his body was just like a ghost. He once again appeared in front of the disciple of the holy land of wanchu.


    "Waste, you dare to do it, you want to die!"


    This wanchu Holy Land disciple and others quickly changed color, all of which urged the mana to resist.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s figure fell in front of and behind the disciples of the Holy Land in wanchu, and one leg was like a whip.


    Wanchu Holy Land disciple wanted to resist, but his palm clapped it out. Almost instantly, Yang Yu''s whip leg smashed the bone, and his arm directly broke into flesh and blood. One of the broken bones was exposed.His body was also blasted to fly in an instant, without the slightest possibility of confrontation. He was kicked by Yang Yu and hit a tall building before stopping.


    "Boom


    Other people all have pupil shrinkage, want to fight against Yang Yu, but when facing Yang Yu, it is as weak as facing an ancient demon. Yang Yu only needs one punch and one palm to blow him away.


    "This is What power? "


    In the void, Yao Chi can look at Yang Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Yang Yu''s body is very strong. None of the five people in Daogong erchongtian could take a punch from Yang Yu. All of them were broken by the bombardment.


    "Is the golden power, and the body like a little sun that bursts into a bright light like a little sun, is it the ancient holy body?"


    Yang Yu''s expression and physical strength are very similar to the ancient holy body.


    "No, this young friend of Yang Yu is not a holy body in ancient times. However, it is very similar, but it must be another kind of power. There is a strong sense of war in his body."


    Yao Chi can shake his head. All the holy places have a lot of knowledge about the ancient holy body. Yang Yu''s performance today is very similar, but definitely not.


    "An unknown and powerful constitution. Is this his chance?"


    Yaochi Saint looked at in the void, her eyes twinkled.


    But below, Yang Yu had come to the ground, all of them were close to the disabled five people. He said indifferently, "you can''t live, you dare to say you want to slap my sister. Now, go to die!"


    Yang Yu''s expression was extremely indifferent, staring at the five people. In his hands, a wisp of golden fighting spirit condensed at his fingertips.


    Yang Yu didn''t have a lot of them. Looking at one of the disciples in the holy land, he clapped it with his palm. A terrible force was surging out.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    The Holy Land disciple''s face was terrified, and he howled with horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "No one among me can''t kill."


    Yang Yu stared at the Holy Land disciple, and his palm fell down without hesitation.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s hand has not fallen, eyes will suddenly one, hands across the body, a wisp of bright fighting spirit in the rampant.


    "Dang!"


    Then, a bright bell came from afar, carrying with it the power of terror, he directly blew Yang Yu away.


    This is a powerful divine power in the impact, surging out, that terrible power, how Yang Yu, a monk of Daogong yichongtian, could not fight against Yang Yu''s fighting power.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Yu''s body was blown away, until he hit the gate of xianshifang in yaochi, he stopped and fell to the ground, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "Younger generation, are you able to kill my disciples in the holy land?"


    At the end of the holy city street, an old man walked away with a cold look and spoke. Beside him, there was a big clock floating, just like the one that had just blasted Yang Yu.


    "How do you like it, a great master, to a young man in the secret realm of Daogong?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold, sweeping past this coming Da Neng, lenglengleng Dao.


    "If you want to kill my disciple in the holy land, why should I not


    The elder of Daoyi Holy Land snorted coldly, then directly raised his hand and wrapped the five half disabled disciples who were beaten by Yang Yu to his side.


    "Ah, your holy land is really powerful. If only the disciples of your holy land can kill people, I can''t fight back."


    Yang Yu stood up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes became very cold.


    Sometimes, he didn''t want to take the road of killing and testifying Taoism. However, every time Yang Yu ascended the peak from a weak age, he faced the contempt and superiority of the transcendent orthodoxy, which made Yang Yu have to end with blood.


    "I don''t need to say that I''m a holy land. Of course, he is wrong. It''s also a disciple of the holy land. It''s almost enough for you to hurt him. If you want to kill him, it''s too much."


    Tao Yi holy land can frown. There are too many people around him. Even if he thinks so, he can''t admit it.


    "That''s very nice."


    Yang Yu looked at the great power, and then pointed to the other four people: "these people have nothing to do with you. What do you want to do? They are not what you need to protect?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the power of a holy land. His eyes were very indifferent.


    "Kid, these people are all disciples from all holy places. You are a nameless person who comes out of nowhere. You''d better not die by yourself."


    Tao Yi holy land can open his mouth, and his eyes coldly look at Yang Yu.


    "What does it have to do with you to kill them?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the other four people except the disciples of Daoyi holy land.


    "Kid, I said, don''t go too far. If the disciples of the holy places die in your hands, do you think you will have a good end?"


    Dao Yi holy land could snort coldly and said indifferently: "I don''t mind telling you the truth. You''re just an ordinary monk. You''re a loner. You don''t have any orthodoxy to protect you.


    If you dare to do it, I can tell you directly that you will die without a burial place! "


    Daoyi Holy Land''s powerful look is very indifferent, which is a kind of indifference of the superior. For Yang Yu, who has no backing, he is just a little talented ordinary friar.


    "Oh, you are right. If you offend your holy places in the eastern wilderness, you will die without a burial place."


    Yang Yu looked at the power of Daoyi holy land, and his eyes became very heavy and cold.


    "Since you understand, don''t mistake yourself. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking action for the holy places and teaching you a lesson, you ignorant and bad boy!"


    Dao Yi holy land can open his mouth coldly, and his eyes lock Yang Yu coldly.


    "Ha ha, master, you are so understanding. How can I dare to do it?"


    Yang Yu, standing in front of xianshifang in yaochi, was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth, smiling at the power of Daoyi holy land.


    "Hum, just understand. If you are a little gifted kid, no one will refuse to join any holy land. Therefore, sometimes, don''t be impulsive. If you are really wrong and lead to premature death, it''s not good."


    Dao Yi Holy Land''s big ability opens a mouth, Mou son says to Yang Yu coldly, then lead five youth to leave.


    This powerful look is extremely indifferent, did not put Yang Yu in the eyes, is completely as a mole of ants in the view.


    "You wait for me. Don''t let me meet you in the future, or I will make you worse than death!"


    When the young man of Daoyi holy land left, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yu. His voice was full of resentment and sence.


    However, the power of Dao Yi holy land does not mean to reprimand and teach, but connives and breeds this disciple!"There won''t be that day."


    Yang Yu watched several people leave, did not open his mouth, but a pair of eyes became extremely cold.


    Yang Yu did not show the slightest sense of resistance and unyielding, just like that, watching Daoyi holy land can leave with five young people.


    It''s as if a person who really knows the current affairs is a hero, and in order to avoid the power and killing opportunities of these powers, he succumbed.


    In the void, the two in the holy land of yaochi looked at Yang Yu and did not speak, but their looks changed.


    So Did you give in?


    Although we need to be weak and self-protection when facing the absolute strong, we don''t say a word like Yang Yu. How can we see it, we all seem to be a little cowardly.


    "It''s only in the face of an opponent you can contend with?"


    The goddess of yaochi was watching, then she shook her head and went back to xianshifang with yaochi Daneng, sighing and disappointed.


    "Such a genius is not strong enough. Without a belief, no matter how bad the talent and opportunities are, there will be no great achievements."


    Yaochi saint was disappointed and sighed.


    "Now, there are some things that may not be worth it. His original skill is strong, but it is related to the life of a Jiang family who is extremely capable. I yaochi is not worth having a bad time with the Jiang family for him."


    Yao Chi Da Neng also opened his mouth at this time, nodded and said.


    Yang Yu didn''t know what Yao Chi and his wife thought. He went back to the precious stone District of xianshifang in yaochi. Then he picked up his little girl and went to the attic where the goddess of yaochi was.


    Several female disciples of the holy land of yaochi did not stop Yang Yu. Although yaochi Daneng and yaochi Saint did not attach importance to Yang Yu, they were full of disappointment.


    However, it is impossible to show it directly. It would be too snobbish. The holy land of yaochi is not such a orthodoxy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Holy daughter, do me a favor. Can you take my sister back to the holy land of yaochi and take care of me for a few days first?"


    Yang Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi and said, "in the future, if you need me, I can do you a favor."


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu and did not know how to answer Yang Yu''s question for a while.


    "Yang Yu, what do you want your sister to leave with the virgin?"


    Yao Chi was able to open his mouth. The wolf asked Yang Yu.


    "When it''s very dangerous for my sister to stay."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the little girl held her mouth and spoke with reluctance.


    "Little girl, what my brother is going to do is very dangerous. You go to yaochi with this big sister first, and the elder brother will take sister lin''er to find you soon."


    Yang Yu smiles and rubs her face to comfort her.


    "Do you want to target Daoyi holy land?"


    Yaochi Saint frowned, yaochi can''t help but remind her that Yang Yu sent his sister away. It must be a dangerous thing to do?


    "No


    However, Yang Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi and directly shook his head and denied it.


    �������� Yaochi Saint frowned and looked at Yang Yu. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Since the saint is in trouble, then I ask the holy land of yaochi to help me once. I can pay for the chapter of lunhai in the Taoist Scripture. How about that?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. If he could not see the hesitation of the goddess of yaochi, it would not be Yang Yu.


    Therefore, if the human relationship can not be sold, then trade. The lunhai chapter of the Taoist Scripture is definitely the strongest ancient Scripture in this secret place. Yang Yu believes that the holy land of yaochi will not refuse this benefit.


    "You have the lunhai chapter of Daojing, he is not eliminated in the tomb of demon Emperor..."


    Yaochi saint was shocked and opened her mouth. Then she looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes congealed and her heart was full of shock.


    "Are you the boy who left with the demon princess?"


    The goddess of yaochi is very shocked.


    Because Yang Yu appeared in the tomb of the demon emperor a few months ago, and then fled with his sister to the eastern wasteland and northern regions. This kind of disposition and determination can not be achieved by a young man under ten years old.


    "How?"


    Yang Yu directly took out the gold paper, which was recorded in the chapter of lunhai.


    "You''ve got the Taoist Scriptures in the demon emperor''s tomb..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the goddess of yaochi was shocked because she could not imagine a nine-year-old boy who could get Taoist Scriptures in such a chaotic place without anyone knowing it!


    "Saint, I don''t know about this ancient Scripture. Can I take care of my sister for the time being in exchange for yaochi holy land?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked directly at the saint of yaochi.


    "The holy land of yaochi has the Xihuang Sutra."


    Yaochi Saint frowned and looked at Yang Yu. She really didn''t know how to answer Yang Yu.


    Because she left with her little girl now, no one knows that it is the holy land of yaochi to protect the little girl, and she will not really embarrass the holy land of yaochi.


    Even if the little girl is sheltered for a while in the holy land of yaochi, there will be no trouble, which is equivalent to getting the chapter of the Taoist Scripture lunhai.


    "If not, that''s it. I think too much, yaochi Holy Land Maybe not for me


    Yang Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi and sighed. Then he picked up the little girl again and turned to walk out of the attic.


    "Wait!"


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu, but she said, "let your sister stay. I will take her when I return to yaochi tomorrow. You can come and pick her up as soon as possible. This is a small matter, so I can''t afford the Taoist Scriptures."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth. She promised Yang Yu, but she didn''t need Taoist Scriptures.


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at the holy girl of yaochi. After a moment''s silence, he looked at the little girl and said in a soft voice, "little girl, you go to yaochi with your elder sister, and your brother will come back to you with her sister lin''er within three days."


    "Brother, it''s agreed for three days."


    The little girl opened her mouth. Although her face was full of reluctance, she did not lose her temper.


    "Don''t worry. In three days, my brother will take sister liner to find you."


    With a smile, Yang Yu went to the goddess of yaochi and put her little girl on the ground.


    The goddess of yaochi reached out and took the little girl''s hand and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Here you are."


    Yang Yu took out the Taoist Scriptures and handed them directly to the goddess of yaochi.


    "If you take your sister to yaochi for a few days, there won''t be any big problem. You can''t use such a thank you."


    She did not open her mouth.


    However, Yang Yu directly reached out and grabbed the other hand of the holy girl of yaochi. He put the Taoist Scripture in his hand and said, "holy daughter, if my trip goes well this time, I will go to yaochi three days later. If not, please take care of her for a few more days."After that, Yang Yu squatted down and said a few words to the little girl. Then he turned and left quickly and left the attic.


    The little girl held her mouth and watched, but she did not speak or shed tears.


    But yaochi Saint girl seems to be frozen at the moment, still keeping Yang Yu''s appearance of giving her the Taoist Scriptures.


    "How does the saint feel strange today?"


    On one side, Yao Chi can look at it, and is a little strange in her heart.


    ����


    Outside the holy city, in an ancient city thousands of miles away, Yang Yugang has just arrived through the ancient array of the holy city.


    After arriving, Yang Yu soon went to the ancient transmission array, which was controlled by a holy land in the ancient city.


    Yang Yu did not leave, but in a remote Lane not far from the ancient array, he was building a large array.


    This is the transmission array. The purpose of Yang Yu''s coming to this ancient city is to prepare for what he has to do next.


    In less than half a day, Yang Yu was ready in the ancient city, holding a bright source in his hand, and once again took the great array in the ancient city to cross the void and return to the holy city.


    After returning to the holy city, Yang Yu began to wander among them, passing by the xianshifang of Daoyi holy land, passing the xianshifang of wanchu holy land, and staying outside the xianshifang of Dayan holy land for a moment.


    The Jiang family, the holy land of rocking light, is also a key target of Yang Yu, who has been familiar with the location by Yang Yu.


    However, on this day, Yang Yu did not step into it. All along, he just wandered around the holy city.


    It was not until there was a colorful and colorful car driving away from the holy city in xianshifang, yaochi, that Yang Yu moved again.


    Soon, Yang Yu stopped in front of the gate of daoyixian stone square.


    Looking at the luxurious daoyixian stone square, Yang Yu''s look is full of cold murders.


    "No one can protect the people I want to kill!"


    Yang Yu whispered, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance. Then, he stepped directly into the immortal stone square of Dao Yi Holy Land!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Yang Yu stepped forward and directly entered the immortal stone square in the holy land of Taoism.


    There are not so many people in Daoyi xianshifang, because there are no big things happening. They are all people who often stay in xianshifang.


    "Gee, isn''t this the kid who was recognized by xianshifang in yaochi yesterday by Yuanshu?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several young people immediately recognized Yang Yu and were very surprised to see Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu did not hear the murmur of several people. He walked alone and went straight to the core area of xianshifang, the holy land of Daoyi.


    "He even came to the immortal stone square in a holy land. What is he going to do?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several young people''s faces became extremely strange.


    Because Yang Yu appeared in daoyixian stone square at this time. This time is really too special.


    "Yesterday, a great master who was in charge of guarding daoyixian''s stone square made this little ghost be severely humiliated. Now, he even appears in daoyixian stone square, which is also intended to..."


    Several young people''s faces suddenly became heavy, and quickly walked to the core area of daoyixian stone square.


    Here is also a very beautiful and quiet garden, in which there are several pieces of special source stone worth tens of thousands of Jin Yuan, and also a few other source stones.


    However, as in the precious stone District of xianshifang in yaochi, the cheapest source stone in this core area is worth more than one thousand catties.


    "This elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped into it and looked at an old man sitting on a platform in the core area, and spoke coldly.


    This is the great power of Daoyi holy land, who is extremely proud and contemptuous of Yang Yu.


    "Is it you?"


    Dao Yi holy land can open his eyes, see is Yang Yu, immediately frown, eyeground flash a touch of cold.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with that disciple of the holy land?"


    Yang Yu looked at Dao Yi''s holy land and asked coldly.


    "What do you want? Don''t you still want to die


    Dao Yi holy land can frown and open his mouth, and his eyes look at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Ha ha, you see what you''re talking about. Why do I want to die when I''m full? I''m just about to come to a holy land, xianshifang, so I''ll ask you."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Dao Yi''s holy land.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, it''s not a place for you to come here in a fairyland."


    The holy land of Tao Yi was able to open his mouth in a cold voice, so he directly expelled Yang Yu.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I just want to come to daoyixian stone square. How can nothing happen?"


    Yang Yu gave a smile, and then he went straight to the place where the source stones were placed. As he walked, he said, "I don''t know if the disciple of the holy land is still in the holy city now?"


    "What can you do about him?"


    Daoyi holy land can frown and open its mouth, and its voice is incomparably cold.


    Yang Yu''s attitude today made him feel very uncomfortable, as if there was a kind of aloofness, he did not put his great ability in the eyes.


    "If you do, it will be easy."


    Yang Yu smiles and turns to Dao a holy land. Da Neng points it with his finger, which shows a sense of cold killing.


    "Kid, if you dare to move my disciples of the holy land, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Dao Yi holy land can speak with a cold voice, and her eyes are very lonely.


    He sensed Yang Yu''s killing opportunity, and his heart naturally filled with a cold feeling. Yang Yu told him in front of him that Yang Yu would kill the disciples of the Holy Land!


    "Well, there are some good things in xianshifang, a holy land, but the ancient medicine is not enough."


    Yang Yu walked around the source rock area, picked a few pieces of source stone, and then directly filled in a huge source stone, laughing and paying the source.


    "Come to me and gamble in the stone shop. Sometimes, you should pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t say something you shouldn''t say."


    Daoyi holy land can speak coldly, and did not stop Yang Yu from buying the stone.


    "Hehe, this is just the beginning."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly gathered a knife with his fighting spirit and began to cut stones.


    The sound of plopping sound reminds me that a huge piece of stone skin fell off and was cut off by Yang Yu.


    A few minutes later, in Yang Yu''s hands, there appeared an ancient medicine, which was a very powerful flower.


    "Plastic God flower?"


    Dao Yi holy land can frown, suddenly angry in the heart, a bad premonition.


    "He is also a king of medicine worth tens of thousands of Jin Yuan. Who is this young man? Why is Yuanshu so amazing?"


    Outside the core area, several people who came to watch at the moment were shocked to see Yang Yu.


    Because, Yang Yu selected a total of four source stones, none of which was able to prescribe unique ancient medicine without any accident.This kind of original skill attainments is really shocking.


    "In xianshifang of yaochi, you have already gambled on stones?"


    Dao Yi holy land can hear these people''s exclamation, Mou son suddenly a sink.


    He now understood why the young man wanted to come to the stone square of his way.


    Yang Yu''s strength is indeed very low, but his attainments in source technique may be extremely terrible.


    "Master, are you flustered now?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Dao Yi''s holy land, showing a cool smile.


    As he spoke, Yang Yu took out the jade box containing the powder and began to crush the flower.


    "If you want to force me with your source skill, do you really think your source skill is strong enough?"


    Dao Yi holy land can frown. Now he understands that Yang Yu is here to gamble with stone. He wants him to lose a lot of money.


    However, after crushing the plastic God flower, Yang Yu did not pay attention to a holy land, but bought four pieces of source stone again.


    Da Neng''s eyes in Daoyi Holy Land stare at Yang Yu with a very ugly look.


    However, when Yang Yu cut out all the four source stones, his face suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    This is because, without exception, these four source stones have all opened up a king of medicine, and even one of them has been sealed for more than 100000 years, and its value is immeasurable.


    "It''s impossible for you to force me like this. The disciples of Daoyi holy land won''t die like this because of your threat. If you want to gamble, you can bet.


    As long as your source skill is strong enough, I can play with you and see who can laugh at last


    Daoyi holy land can speak in a cold voice, and his voice is full of murderous opportunities.


    Yang Yu didn''t say so, but he was already threatening him.


    "Master, although I can''t say more about some things, there are some things you I will regret it indeed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Younger generation, you''d better pay attention to your words, or even if I kill you, no one will think that there is something wrong with what I have done in the holy land."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Dao Yi holy land can open his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes are very lonely.


    "Ha ha, the elder is really good at joking. I just said a sentence at random, which did not mean anything."


    Yang Yu waved and laughed as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Yang Yu still didn''t say much. He crushed the four king of medicine with a calm look, and all of them were turned into medicinal powder. Yang Yu put them into the jade box for chilin''er''s recovery.


    "You can continue. If you open the Yixian stone workshop, you are ready to lose money. So if you have amazing source skills, you can try to open up all the rare source stones in our Dao Yi Xian stone workshop."


    Dao Yi holy land can speak coldly, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes are very cold.


    But he did not expel Yang Yu, nor did he do anything to Yang Yu. He just looked at Yang Yu with a gloomy face.


    Because, after all, opening xianshifang is a shop, so we must leave a good reputation.


    If he killed Yang Yu now, he would be totally yellow. No friar would dare to come to his daoyixian stone shop to buy the source stone. If the harvest was too big, what would he do?


    Therefore, can Daoyi holy land deal with Yang Yu, let alone expel Yang Yu, because Yang Yu is a guest, even if he is a bad guest, he must receive him.


    Therefore, even if the heart is colder, Daoyi holy land can bear it.


    He can''t kill him now. In the future, he will have a chance to kill Yang Yu as long as Yang Yu steps out of a fairyland!


    "Master, how about killing that disciple now? Sometimes, if I do too much, it will embarrass you."


    At this time, Yang Yu opened his mouth again and looked at Dao Yi holy land. His eyes were shining with light.


    "Oh, you just keep gambling. I can''t afford to lose some of them."


    Dao Yi holy land can open his mouth in a cold voice, staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes are still open.


    "Well, since you don''t give up, I''ll let you die."


    Yang Yu shrugged, and then went directly to the area where the source stones were placed, and began to screen the source stones one by one.


    However, Yang Yu did not buy, nor any other action, that is, to examine and evaluate a piece of source stone, and then throw it away in two directions.


    Soon, before long, in front of Yang Yu, the source stone in the core area of daoyixian stone square had been completely divided into two piles by Yang Yu.


    ��������


    At this time, the face of Dao Yi holy land was gloomy as if it was about to drip out of the water, and his whole body was shaking, and his murderous spirit seemed to be uncontrollable.


    However, several people who had been observing outside the core area of daoyixian stone square turned extremely excited and all rushed into the core area of daoyixian stone square.


    Yang Yu looked up at the great power of Daoyi holy land, and then without speaking, he walked to the treasure of daoyixian stone shop. Several pieces of stone with the price of tens of thousands of Jin Yuan were sold.


    "Stop!"


    Dao Yi holy land power instantly roared, his face was ugly as if he had eaten excrement, and said: "do you think that your practice can threaten me?"


    Today, I''m afraid that all the source stones have been discarded. Yang Yu divided them into two piles, which must have separated the rare stones from the ones that were definitely losing money.


    In this way, he said that since the holy land was in a loss, xianshifang made money by selling those stone materials that were definitely at a loss.


    However, today''s loss, there is still time in the future, he said a holy land can not be afraid of the loss of this day.


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he walked out of the daoyixian stone workshop. While walking, he said with emotion: "the quality of the source stone of daoyixian stone house is good. In the future, you can come to Taotao every day."


    "Younger generation!"


    If Yang Yu comes every day in the future, I''m afraid there''s no need for him to open the stone square.


    "You can also visit daoyixian stone square in other ancient cities of northern regions. Maybe you can also have a good harvest."


    With a smile, Yang Yu went directly outside the danzixian stone square. After his voice dropped, he said nothing more.


    However, in the holy land of Daoyi, Daneng''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Looking down at a pile of precious stone stones which were carved up by those who were watching, the other pile was abandoned like me, and my heart was filled with anger.


    Yang Yu''s face was indifferent and walked out of the immortal stone square.


    "Poop


    However, just as Yang Yu left, a head flew out of the immortal stone square of Daoyi holy land. His eyes were still staring at him, as if full of doubts.


    "I''m sorry to let the elder of Daoyi holy land do it for you."


    Yang Yu looked cold and cold. At this time, he turned and looked at the stone square of Dao Yi Xian, and said sarcastically."What happened?"


    Several people frown, the eye son cold looked to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Lizi, I have written down this matter, as well as Dao Yi holy land."


    A cold voice came out of the stone square, which was extremely hoarse, as if suppressing a terrible anger.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically. He did not pay any attention to the threat of Dao Yi holy land.


    After settling down the little girl and lin''er in the future, Yang Yu has nothing to be afraid of.


    Yang Yu went straight away. Instead of going to xianshifang in other holy places, Yang Yu returned to the restaurant and began to use powder for lin''er''s golden eggs.


    As for the other four, Yang Yu didn''t need to deal with them immediately.


    It will save a lot of trouble if we wait one day and go to the Shifang of the great saints and immortals tomorrow.


    And soon, in the whole holy city, all that happened in the stone square of Dao Yi Xian spread all over the holy city!


    A source of talent, the owner is almost like a perspective eye, can see through all the powerful source stone!


    With Yuanshu, all the source stones of daoyixian stone workshop are divided into two piles. Shengsheng forces daoyishengneng to kill the disciples of Daoyi holy land who were saved from this original talent the day before, so as to protect daoyixian Shifang.


    This news, soon spread all over the holy city, almost everyone has known about Yang Yu''s incident.


    Xianshifang, the holy land where the other four holy disciples are located, has also been informed at this moment, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    They That''s the next goal.


    "This Yang Yu, what cowardice and dare not face the strong, are all false. It''s really crazy to force a powerful disciple to kill himself by himself!"


    Yao Chi Da Neng also heard the news and sat in the attic of Zhenshi District, feeling deeply.


    She also looked down on Yang Yu, who was afraid to say a word to Daoyi holy land, with yaochi saint. She was full of disappointment.


    Now, it really shocked her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Yang Yu''s anti heaven skill and several times cut out the things of the king of medicine for tens of thousands of years. For those old and powerful people in the holy city, Yang Yu is absolutely a treasure.


    Therefore, after Yang Yu''s name was first spread throughout the holy city, at the gate of all the holy places, there are more or less old powerful men waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival.


    However, on the day of the accident in daoyixian Shifang, Yang Yu''s figure did not appear.


    It was not until the next day that Yang Yu''s figure appeared and went directly to the gate of xianshifang in Dayan holy land.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Several old men looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    "Several people, you come here to buy the king of medicine, but I also need it myself. Therefore, I can sell at most one plant in each holy land xianshifang."


    Yang Yu looked at the old men in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "One is enough. We don''t want to do anything. I know you may need the king of medicine."


    There are three old people here. After hearing Yang Yu''s words, they all nodded.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. He nodded, and then he walked directly to xianshifang, the holy land of Dayan.


    The xianshifang, the holy land of Dayan, is similar to the arrangement of the other two xianshifang. When Yang Yu entered it, he went directly to the direction where high-grade source stones were placed.


    "You did come."


    In xianshifang, the holy land of Dayan, there is also a big energy sitting there, looking at Yang Yu. His eyes are very cold.


    Beside him, the young man who was in the holy land of yaochi was also by his side. His face was pale, and the whole person was looking at Yang Yu with trembling eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy some source stones first."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and went to the area where the source stones were placed. He bought five big stones, among which there was a king of medicine.


    "If he dies, you will end the friendship and resentment between you and me, and you will not target the xianshifang in my Dayan holy land, will you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Da Yan''s holy land can open his mouth, and his eyes are cold and locked on Yang Yu.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nods, also did not beat around the Bush, direct response way.


    Daneng, the holy land of Dayan, was very gloomy, but he did not have a right hand. He clapped his hands to one side. The terrible power was rampant and directly bombarded the young man beside him into a piece of blood.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. After pointing out a piece of source stone to the three old men, he turned and left.


    Through the streets for a few days, Yang Yu went directly to xianshifang, the holy land of wanchu. Stepping into it, he looked very calm.


    After ten minutes, Yang Yu came out again and went to another holy land, xianshifang.


    A total of five holy land disciples, when Yang Yu came to the last place, he did not expect that he came to the immortal stone square in the holy land.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy land of rocking light was also among them."


    Yang Yu stepped into it and saw the great energy sitting in the stone square of the rocking light fairy, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "You seem to know me very well."


    This can speak, eyes a little cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me. You and I have already had Liangzi in the holy land of shaking light. Elder Li Fen of your holy land will one day climb up to shake the light and kill her!"


    Yang Yu looked at Da Neng, the holy land of rocking light.


    "Elder Li Fen..."


    Shake the light big can frown, the face is still gloomy.


    "Do it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the bright power.


    "Younger generation, now you have offended more than one holy land. If you leave the holy city in the future, you will surely die!"


    Shake light big can deep voice to open a mouth, did not start immediately.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to shake off the Holy Land and lose a lot of money, do it now."


    Yang Yu spoke in a cold voice, without any fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a newborn calf. It''s brave to be afraid of tigers!"


    Shake light big can sink a voice to open a mouth, Mou son cold looked to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu grinned in a cold voice and said nothing. His eyes were shining with cold brilliance.


    He didn''t open his mouth, just waiting for the light to start.


    For he knew that the enmity between him and the great saints now could not be solved.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Yang Yu to say something and wait for the active hand to shake the holy land.


    "Little beast, I wrote down this matter in the Holy Land


    Yaoguang can speak coldly and violently, and then wave his hand, killing his disciples in the holy land.


    "Then please remember the Holy Land and don''t forget it!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then he directly took himself to buy six source stones and left directly.However, Yang Yu did not leave, because he had one last place to go!


    Jiangjiaxian Shifang!


    "Why did you come to my Jiang family?"


    Da Neng, who sits in jiangjiaxian''s Shifang, was waiting for a good show, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu would come to his jiangjiaxian Shifang.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy some source stones first."


    Yang Yu waved, and then went directly to the place where the five stone kings of jiangjiaxian stone workshop were placed.


    "Do you still want to fight against my jiangjiaxian Shifang?"


    Jiang''s Daneng''s face turned cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He took out the source directly and bought two of the five stone kings in jiangjiaxian Shifang and collected them into the system space.


    As for the remaining three pieces, each of them was as high as 100000 catties, but they were abandoned by Yang Yu.


    "Shaft!"


    In an instant, Jiang''s face became gloomy like water, and Yang Yu was really aiming at him!


    "The gratitude and resentment between the Jiang family and me are more serious than those of other holy places!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then went directly to other sources of stones and began to pile them up.


    "My Jiang family and you don''t know each other at all. Why do you have any grudges? Don''t think my Jiang family really dare not move you!"


    Jiang''s great ability to denounce, staring at Yang Yu, the heart of murder overflowing.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know?"


    Yang Yu sneered and said with a cold sense of killing: "as a man who was chased and killed by your Jiang family knights for a year and wandered for a year, I don''t think that I have no injustice or hatred with your Jiang family!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Jiang family was able to stand up and stare at Yang Yu. His eyes burst out with rage. "Lizi, are you the little beast that made our Jiang family lose a top power?"


    "Little beast? Oh, whatever you want. "


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. Then, his eyes were very cold and said, "because of you, Jiang family, my sister almost died. I will settle this account with you Jiang family slowly. If necessary, in the future, I will even your Jiang family!"


    "Little brute, I can''t get rid of Jiang family. You''ll die for me!"


    Jiang''s family was able to roar, and then a clap was made. The golden magic power converged, just like a sacred mountain was suppressed. The palm print covered the sky!


    "In the future, the God of war will come!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and a divine source was crushed in his hands. His body was covered with a brilliant golden light.


    With the last sound of Yang Yu and the explosion of Jiang family''s powerful palm print, Yang Yu''s figure has crossed the void to an ancient city not far away from the holy city.


    [recently, many book friends have abandoned the book. I don''t know whether it is because you choose to read it after fattening up, or because of other reasons, you just don''t read this book.


    This makes Xiaomu It''s really hard.


    Everybody Can you tell me the reason for that? I will change it and bring it back in time. Otherwise, I will not sleep well and eat uncomfortable. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Yang Yu left the holy city, but in the holy city, he was not calm at the moment.


    Because in jiangjiaxian stone square, the storm at this moment is far from over.


    Because, in the place where the Jiang family could believe the bombardment, a figure appeared in the place where the Jiang family could believe the bombardment. The palm fans in their hands were carrying a hat made of black iron on the back, which was very fat.


    "Lie trough your uncle''s, that kid has run away?"


    But at the moment, the fat man was forced to look around him, where there is any trace of Yang Yu.


    "The strong one with nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai, are you the one who protects these little animals and kills our Jiang family


    Jiang''s Daneng''s eyes became extremely gloomy in an instant, staring at the fat man in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Trough, I''m not!"


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed, and his body quickly fled to the Shifang of jiangjiaxian.


    At the moment, the fat man''s heart is extremely uncomfortable and helpless.


    He just tried to save Yang Yu. Maybe he really wanted to protect Yang Yu on his back and kill the fifth son of the Jiang family.


    Because, it seems that he is the only one involved with Yang Yu.


    "Shit, master Tao, I''m so full that I can''t help this kid. Now, I''m afraid the Jiang family won''t let him go."


    The fat man''s speed is very fast, and his ability to control the Jiang family is not strong, so he didn''t chase after him. Instead, he quickly called several Jiang family disciples and asked them to quickly return to the Jiang family to report to them.


    And the holy city, at this time, also want to begin to gradually quiet down.


    However, Yang Yu retreated and forced the five holy places, which made them helpless. In a period of time, he was afraid that he would become the talk material for the rest of Donghuang.


    However, they have already crossed the void again from the ancient city where the transmission array is located, and without a moment''s stay, they quickly go to yaochi holy land, the only holy land in the eastern wasteland and northern regions.


    However, after a two-day trip in a hurry, Yang Yu stopped at last and did not immediately visit the holy land of yaochi.


    Because lin''er hasn''t recovered yet, the source stone that Yang Yu bought in the holy land on his last day has not been cut.


    "This time, we can recover."


    Yang Yu took out the red eggs in the system space and put them in front of him.


    Taking out a piece of source stone, Yang Yu began to cut it quickly and took out the king of medicine, who had been dust laden for endless years.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the existence of the great holy places.


    "Lin''er, after this recovery, you and the little girl will no longer smile. Yaochi holy land can protect you."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and began to crush a plant of medicine king, all scattered on the eggs for the Chi lin''er to devour.


    But now it has almost completely turned into red, and the vitality of the egg is extremely strong. The swallowing power is several times stronger than that of the beginning. I don''t know how much it has recovered.


    With the increase of the number of King Yao crushed by Yang Yu, lin''er''s eggs, which were completely recovered, finally showed a slight fluctuation.


    Yang Yu could hear clearly that inside the eggshell, there were bursts of beating sound, as if a creature was about to break the shell.


    "Click!"


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, a crack appeared on the red eggshell in Yang Yu''s realization. Among them, wisps of extremely terrifying house lurking ferocity were diffused out.


    "Is Lynn getting stronger?"


    Yang Yu Mou son is very surprised, because this fierce and powerful than the red lin''er last hatched out, powerful and photographed, do not know how many times.


    "Click..."


    "Click, click..."


    On the top of the eggshell, the cracks begin to spread rapidly, more and more, more and more


    finally, after a few minutes, the whole eggshell cracked and turned into pieces of dark red fragments scattered on the ground.


    Among them, a red figure shot out quickly and landed directly on Yang Yu''s shoulder.


    "Big brother!"


    A very clear voice sounded, and Yang Yu was very familiar with him. At the moment, he was opening his mouth with a wisp of trill. A small head like a dragon head was rubbing Yang Yu''s face with attachment and fear.


    "Lin''er, it''s all right. Don''t worry. From now on, neither you nor your baby will be in any danger."


    Yang Yu''s heart is tight, but still slightly smile, reached out to pat lin''er''s body, softly comforted way.


    Chilin''er didn''t speak, but rubbed her head against Yang Yu''s cheek, full of attachment.


    Yang Yurou and a smile, but also gently rub chilin''er''s body, to ease the fear of insecurity in her heart.


    "Big brother, where are the girls and sisters?"


    After a long time, chilin''er has recovered. Seeing from Yang Yu''s shoulder, she comes to Yang Yu''s arms and asks."She has already gone to the holy land of yaochi ahead of time. We have to walk more than ten minutes to get there."


    Yang Yu stood up, holding chilin''er, who had changed greatly at the moment, stepped forward again and went in a direction.


    "Well."


    Chilin nodded with a sweet smile.


    Because she knew that after she and her daughter sister joined yaochi holy land, they and elder brother would become very safe.


    "Lin''er, you''re getting stronger now, aren''t you?"


    Yang Yu starts to go on his way and is also chatting with lin''er. He is quite curious about the appearance of chilin''er at the moment.


    Because, at the moment, chilin''er has completely become the appearance she would have when she broke out the strongest attack.


    It has the head of a dragon and the body of a lion, but it does not have the red hair before. On the contrary, the scales like hematite are dazzling. They are shining in the sun and have a strong breath.


    "Big brother, this time when she was sleeping, lin''er seemed to have some strange things. What''s more, what lin''er looks like now should be her real essence."


    Lin''er opens her mouth, her eyes twinkle, as if she is recalling and combing some memories in her mind.


    "Remember a lot of things?"


    Yang Yu is also a little surprised to see the red lin''er.


    An egg from nowhere in the ancient forbidden area, and lin''er, who hatched out of it, was born to master the law of time. It was absolutely extraordinary!


    "Well, there are a lot of memories, but it''s totally different from the world now. It''s like having a dream."


    Lin Er nodded, her eyes became a little trance, as if those scenes in her memory were too grand and shocking.


    "It may have something to do with liner''s life experience."


    Yang Yu nodded, but he could guess why lin''er had changed.


    as like as two peas, it is really related to Lin''s life. Because in one memory, I saw a very powerful creature, just like Lin''s, and...


    Lin''er opened her mouth, then looked up at Yang Yu and said very seriously: "besides, at that time, I also saw the elder brother and a person standing with that strong creature after growing up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Have you seen me?"


    Yang Yu a Leng, very surprised to see the red lin''er.


    Why does Yang Yu appear in chilin''er''s memory?


    "as like as two peas, I do not know why, but I do remember that in that particular world, you and a person are indeed standing with me who are exactly what I am."


    Chi lin''er opens his mouth and is very sure that Yang Yu, who grew up, did appear in his memory.


    "I appear in your memory..."


    Yang Yu looks at chilin''er, her eyes twinkle.


    This situation certainly did not happen for no reason. Some memories of chilin''er''s awakening after her deep sleep must have something to do with her previous life.


    These memories must come from the past, not the future.


    However, Yang Yu''s arrival in the world of covering the sky is only two years ago. Why is it related to Chi lin''er''s memory of a long time ago.


    What''s more, this era must be before the endless years, because as Chi lin''er said, it is a very special era, which is very different from the current Beidou star region.


    "Hard or not, I will go back to the endless years before, what is involved with the cause and effect of Chilin?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Chilin''er''s words make Yang Yu unable to calm down.


    Because there are too many things involved. For Yang Yu, the amount of information disclosed is huge.


    "but as like as two peas and a brother are the same creatures as me, my broken memories are completely broken. It''s like this is over."


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth, looks at Yang Yu and says with a nod.


    "Why on earth?"


    Yang Yu is still on his way, but his brows are locked and he has a lot of doubts in his heart.


    He had been there many years ago, and perhaps extremely powerful?


    "Is there anything special about the big brother at that time? Is there any difference between it and now?"


    Yang Yu is very puzzled to ask, I don''t know why, always for this memory of chilin''er can''t let go.


    "There''s nothing special about it. The elder brother has grown up and seems to be very strong. At that time, all three people were very strong. Big brother seems to be It seems that there is a sword and a sword as a weapon


    Chilin''er recalled for a moment again, her eyes twinkled and said.


    "Or the world of covering the sky? I''m afraid the other person is not ye fan, or No beginning emperor?


    However, why does it involve years ago, and what is the existence of liner, Archaean? Or is it one of the most powerful demons in this universe? "


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at a fairy soil at the end of the horizon, but he could not calm down.


    However, Yang Yu''s body shape soon arrived at the most special holy land above the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    In the East and North, the whole land is very special, extremely barren, as if a hundred thousand miles of red land.


    However, the pure land Yang Yu has arrived at is not so.


    There are continuous mountains and waterfalls hanging horizontally, among which there are bursts of mist in front, and white cranes crow. Each tree seems to grow only in the fairyland. Ancient trees and flowers can be seen everywhere. They are luxuriant, opposite to the barren land outside the pure land. It is just like two worlds.


    And here, is the only place in the northern region of Donghuang, yaochi!


    "Who are you?"


    In addition to the holy land of yaochi, almost no one will come to visit it on weekdays, because it is almost impossible for women to enter the holy land of yaochi.


    So at the moment, looking at Yang Yu, a young boy with a little red beast, the two yaochi disciples who are in charge of guarding the gate today all look at Yang Yu and ask.


    Yang Yu''s step suddenly stopped. He came back from full of doubts. When he saw two disciples dressed in yaochi clothes, he said, "if you can ask two fairies to tell me about the maiden of yaochi, you can say that Yang Yu, the holy city, has come to visit."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and bowed slightly.


    "Are you the original genius?"


    The two girls were stunned, as if they had heard of Yang Yu''s deeds.


    "Genius is not worth it. It''s just a superficial understanding."


    Yang Yu smiles and says modestly.


    "If you know a little about fur, then I''m afraid it''s the source of the Heavenly Master, and you can only know a little about it."


    One of the female disciples shook her head, feeling helpless for Yang Yu''s modesty.


    At present, this one, with his original skill, forced the five saints to kill his disciples to avoid disaster.


    "Not to mention that, I came here today to display the goddess of yaochi and to join my two sisters in the holy land."


    Yang Yu said with a smile and a wave.


    "All right, come in with me. The virgin knows that you are coming these days, so you don''t have to tell her, just go to see her."A female disciple nodded and directly began to lead Yang Yu into the holy land of yaochi.


    Thank you very much Yang Yu followed behind and nodded his thanks.


    The female disciple did not say much, and soon led Yang Yu to the waiting room in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Wait here for a moment, and I''ll call the virgin."


    The female disciple entertained Yang Yu to sit down, make tea and pour water. Then she turned out of the hall and went to find the goddess of yaochi.


    Yang Yu nodded and fell into silence again, still thinking about something.


    Chi lin''er stays in Yang Yu''s arms, looking at Yang Yu at the moment as if very tangled appearance, eyes also twinkle with some complexity and doubt of the brilliance.


    Because, in her last memory, it is not really a picture of freeze frame, but a long memory.


    In addition to no sound, the red gold can see the scene, a lot of


    , as like as two peas, she can feel that from this memory, it seems that the same creature as herself is standing together with her brother and another person, but not a friend of the same camp.


    , as like as two peas brother, she is the enemy of the elder brother and the other man.


    However, she can only see so much. As for the situation after that, in the memory of chilin''er, it is completely broken, and she can''t recall it.


    However, although chilin''er doesn''t know what happened in the future, she can feel that there is an emotion in her memory, and perhaps in her own memory of the last life.


    Pathetique, sadness, and a strong sense of hatred and killing!


    Sad and sad, chilin''er had more or less guesses and knew what might have happened.


    But the hatred and killing intention make her heart very complicated. I don''t know who she is to


    And this is what Chilin Er only said she had met Yang Yu, but she didn''t say what she felt in her memory.


    Because, chili herself did not know how to treat these sudden memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Chi lin''er did not say, Yang Yu naturally did not know, he has been in his own speculation.


    However, after a while, Yang Yu''s silence was broken. Outside the waiting room, a delicate man came up and followed a woman. With a strong smile, he ran to Yang Yu and chilin''er.


    "My daughter."


    "My daughter."


    Yang Yu and chilin''er both raised their heads and looked in the direction of the little girl. They both had a smile


    "brother, sister lin''er!"


    The little girl was also full of joy. She rushed to Yang Yu and her eyes were full of joy.


    "The elder brother said that, will come to see you immediately, moreover, the Lin Er younger sister also will bring."


    With a smile, Yang Yu picked up the little girl, and her eyes were full of smile.


    "Sister lin''er, I miss you so much."


    The little girl nodded and then looked directly at lin''er. Her eyes were very bright.


    "I''m the same. I''ll never see a girl again."


    Liner nodded and fell down on the little girl''s shoulder, and her face became happy.


    As for those memories that suddenly came out, chilin''er decided not to care. It was enough for her to have two brothers and sisters in her.


    "Saint."


    Yang Yurou and a smile, will two people to put down, and then stand up, look at the yaochi saint.


    "This Is that the other sister you''re talking about? "


    Yaochi Saint nodded, and then looked at the side of the red lin''er, some surprised to ask.


    "Well, lin''er is my other sister. I believe that yaochi holy land will be very willing to let her join yaochi holy land."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods directly.


    "I really didn''t expect that your other sister would be a monster."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Her blood is very strong. I believe you yaochi holy land will be willing to protect the little girl for her sake."


    Yang Yu took a look at the little girl and chilin''er, who were talking in a low voice, and said very definitely.


    "This, need West King Mullah to decide, I have no such right."


    Yaochi said, shaking her head.


    "Can I see the queen mother of the West now?"


    Yang Yu waved to chilin''er and the little girl, and asked.


    "Yes, Queen Mother Xi is already waiting for you. She hopes to see you or your second sister with enough potential."


    Yaochi Saint nodded and said, and then led Yang Yu to the waiting room outside.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, picked up the two little girls, one left and one right, and then went straight to the inner part of the holy land of yaochi.


    Before long, Yang Yu had come to the core area of the holy land of yaochi with the goddess of yaochi.


    At the moment, the three members of the Yangyu family, led by the goddess of yaochi, have come to a heavenly palace.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Yang Yu is here."


    The goddess of yaochi led Yang Yu into the heavenly palace. In the temple, there was only a middle-aged woman standing, elegant and elegant, with a special temperament.


    "See the queen mother of the West."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "Little friend Yang Yu, it''s really difficult for your sister Nan nan to join the holy land of yaochi. After all, she seems to be totally unable to understand the way of practice, and she doesn''t understand all this at all."


    The queen mother of the west of yaochi opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I know that."


    Yang Yu nodded. It was no surprise that the West Queen Mother of yaochi would say such words. Holding the little girl, Yang Yu said: "after my sister Xiaonan joined the holy land of yaochi, I can help her to complete all the duties she needs. Whether it''s a young generation with top talent in the holy land of yaochi, or any other young generation competing for the front, I can help Yao If you want to do it, I can give it all to my sister. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly.


    "In this way, I have something to do with you in yaochi holy land. You are not worthy of any holy land now."


    The queen mother continued to shake her head and said directly.


    "The question is simpler."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said again: "the disciple of yaochi holy land is my sister. Therefore, all the things are done by my sister, which has nothing to do with me. But I help because of personal love, not because of the relationship between yaochi and me.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is any holy land that troubles you, you only need one sentence to solve all the problems: yaochi is only responsible for the problems of yaochi''s disciples, but you can''t manage the relatives of the disciples. "


    ��������


    The queen mother of the West and the holy daughter of yaochi listened, but they were helpless. What Yang Yu said was totally right.Yang Yu''s sister, the real disciple of yaochi holy land, did not do anything. It was just the relatives of the disciples who did bad things. What''s the matter with them?


    Therefore, to allow the little girl to join the holy land of yaochi and get the protection of it will not bring any trouble to the holy land of yaochi.


    On the contrary, there is more Tianjiao who works for yaochi but doesn''t ask for any return!


    "According to what you say, it seems that my yaochi holy land is really without any loss..."


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said with a light smile.


    "That''s what it is."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded very definitely.


    "What about your other sister?"


    She nodded and continued to ask.


    "Lin''er, show me your talent to the queen mother of the West."


    Yang Yu put down chilin''er in his arms.


    "This little beast..."


    West Queen Mother at the same time Mou son a Ning, although she can''t recognize, but can be excited to come out of Chilin''s strong blood talent!


    "Roar!"


    Chilin''er jumped on the ground, nodded to Yang Yu, and then gave a low roar. The spring of life in the bitter sea began to gush.


    "Hum!"


    At the side of chilin''er, within a certain area, wisps of strength emerge, as if a fixed space of time.


    "The law of time?"


    In an instant, the queen mother of the West and the sage of yaochi are both physically violent for a while. They can''t believe that they look at the direction of chilin''er.


    "Since she was born, liner has the power and talent to master the laws of time. Moreover, her blood is absolutely strong. In a certain period of time, the race she belongs to is definitely one of the most powerful races in the world."


    Yang Yu spoke with great confidence, and was born to master the law of time. This talent alone was enough to make the queen mother of the West shocked.


    "I have never heard of such a demon clan, but I can see that your sister Very strong. "


    The queen mother of the West opens her mouth. Her eyes are full of shocking brilliance, and she stares at chilin''er.


    [I probably know some reasons. After traveling to the west, I really deviated from the original style. After that, Xiaomu will change the plot and let the blood burn again! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "She should have enough talent to join yaochi holy land?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a faint smile and looked at the queen mother of the West.


    "OK, I won''t refuse such a gift


    The queen mother of the West nodded and immediately opened her mouth to let chilin''er join the holy land of yaochi.


    "In the future, I will protect my daughter and sister!"


    However, chilin''er opened her mouth at this time and said, looking at the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West was stunned. Then she laughed indifferently and said with great certainty: "don''t worry, I have promised your brother to let my daughter join the holy land of yaochi. She will be my disciple in the future. No matter who she is, she can''t hurt her!"


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth and spoke with great certainty,


    a little beast against the sky, who was born to master the law of time, would not be able to compete with the spirit if it was cultivated to a very strong time in the future!


    Because the law of time is too special. If we really reach the peak, I''m afraid that some of the pride of nature in the Big Dipper will be unmatched!


    Moreover, the queen mother of the west is very clear about the adverse place of you of this little beast.


    Today''s chilin''er is only a few months old, but it has been built into a spring of life, which is definitely a piece of good material and beautiful quality!


    "Brother..."


    "Lin''er, that''s OK. You and your daughter will stay together in the holy land of yaochi. You should be responsible for protecting her."


    Chilin''er also wants to speak and ask Yang Yu what to do, but is soon interrupted by Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu can''t get the protection of any holy land orthodoxy. There are too many holy places where Yang Yu has formed hatred!


    "But you..."


    "Lynn, I can solve my problems by myself. As long as you and the little girl are safe, I won''t have any problems. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu interrupted chilin''er again, then looked at the queen mother of the West and nodded and said:


    "master of the West Queen Mother, my two sisters, please take care of me in yaochi holy land. As long as there is anything I can do for you, you can ask me for help."


    "Don''t worry, according to what you said, in fact, there is no reason for other holy places to embarrass our yaochi holy land. If chilin''er joins me, the safety of xiaonannan will surely be well protected."


    The queen mother of the West nodded. She was not snobbish and didn''t want to protect the little girl, but Yang Yu was involved in too many holy places, which made yaochi holy land really not want to take risks.


    Now, the benefits far outweigh the risks, and the queen mother of the West will not refuse anything.


    "Well, in the future, please."


    Yang Yu nodded, then waved to lin''er, and said again, "elder queen mother of the west, I''ll say goodbye to my sister, and then I''ll leave."


    "Go ahead."


    The queen mother of the West nodded. Now she really can''t wait to take chilin''er to have a test to see how strong this little red beast is.


    However, she must not be in a hurry. She has to give chi lin''er and her little girl time to cushion their lives.


    Yang Yu led the little girl and chilin''er to the outside of the heavenly palace. Then he set them down, rubbed their hair and said, "it''s OK to live a good life in the holy land of yaochi. I''ll live in tiannu ancient city not far from the holy land of yaochi. You can visit me for ten days and a half months. Don''t worry about separation from my brother."


    "Well."


    The little girl and lin''er nodded. Their lost eyes suddenly narrowed and they all nodded to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "These two things have been put away, there is no time for you, just for you today."


    Yang Yu smiles and takes out a magic stove and a pendant from the system space. They are all weapons of the king.


    "Lin''er, this stove should be very suitable for you to use. It can be used as a weapon when you haven''t reached a stronger level."


    Give the furnace to chilin''er, a king''s holy soldier, enough for chilin''er to use in Sendai.


    "This pendant must be carried with you. No one can hurt the little girl."


    Yang Nan gave the pendant to Yang Nan. It is also a king''s weapon, but it is a kind of defense. Tao can absolutely block all attacks under the realm of Sendai.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Thank you, brother."


    With a smile on their faces, little girl and chilin''er accepted Yang Yu''s two gifts with great satisfaction.


    "Well, you go back to see the elder sister and the elder sister of the West Queen Mother. The elder brother will go to tiannu ancient city to clean up the house."


    Yang Yu told them the location of a house he had bought in tiannu ancient city, then stood up, patted them on the shoulder, nodded and said.


    "Brother, we will go back to you once every ten days."


    Chilin''er and the little girl nodded and said to Yang Yu very seriously before they walked into the palace of heaven.


    "Next, it''s time to get stronger, and then it''s time to settle down!"


    Yang Yu turned and went directly outside the holy land of yaochi. His eyes became colder and colder.Jiang family, Yaoguang holy land, and some people are going to see his fangs!


    Before today, he needs to worry about his little girl. Many things can''t be done at all.


    But now, little girls can get absolute protection in the holy land of yaochi.


    Moreover, as long as chilin''er is there, Yao Chi will not let anyone hurt her. Yang Yu can do some things!


    "Since the beginning of Douluo, I''ve given up the whole thing. It''s fake to kill people who have hatred and resentment."


    Yang Yu walked alone to the nearest ancient city of tiannu, the holy land of yaochi. Along the way, his body became more and more murderous.


    How did Yang Yu become powerful?


    Kill!


    Prove the truth by killing!


    He doesn''t have to care about what is superior contempt, don''t care about what the supernatural orthodoxy overthrows the black and white killing!


    All the enemies, all the targets, as long as we are in front of us, we only need to do one thing!


    Kill to stop killing!


    The body of the God of war, what is the body of the God of war!


    War Then go to war in blood!


    "This time, let me be on the road of chengdi in the world of covering the sky, covered with white bones and endless sea of blood!


    The way of my blood and my bones


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and his mood changed greatly. This is the reason why Yang Yu didn''t have any resistance "cowardice" after he was blasted off by a holy land of Taoism.


    Originally, Yang Yu only regarded each world as a "copy" of promotion level. Now, it is different.


    In the future, he will treat the practice of every world as a whetstone, which is the cornerstone of his path of certification!


    "Climb to the top with the way of killing!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and incomparable. The murderous spirit which seemed to have been silent for a long time in his body was boiling and blowing out again, which filled every trace of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Queen Mother of the west, there is an ancient tomb in the southern region. It is said that it belongs to a king who cut the road by the three immortals. There may be some opportunities. Do you want to participate in it?"


    In Tiangong, the holy land of yaochi, the goddess of yaochi is talking with the queen mother of the west to ask if she wants to participate in a matter involving the ancient tomb of the king.


    "Since one of the king of xiansan''s chopping road can cross the ridge of chopping Road, he must not be an ordinary person. Saint, if you want, you can go and have a look. There may be something helpful for you in the future."


    The queen mother of the west of yaochi was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    "I''m afraid this trip will not be easy."


    Yaochi Saint nodded, but still some heavy mouth.


    "That''s the truth. I can let you go. I''m afraid the descendants of other holy places will not be idle. Many people may go to those holy children and daughters."


    The queen mother of the West nodded, and the heaviness of the goddess of yaochi was reasonable.


    "Do you want to go and have a look first? Who on earth will go to this king''s tomb?"


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said softly.


    "It''s not necessary. Everyone who wants to go should go there. However, there may still be some talents at the level below the son of God in other holy places. They can''t be underestimated."


    The queen mother of the west shakes her head and opens her mouth. It seems that there is only one holy daughter of yaochi who can be regarded as a saint son in the holy land of yaochi. As for others, they are not strong enough.


    "It''s a pity that sister lin''er is not strong enough now. She only has the realm of Daogong triple heaven. If she steps into the four pole secret state, this trip will be the biggest help."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and sighed. It was a pity.


    "Liner..."


    The eyes of the queen mother of the West twinkled slightly. After a long time, she looked up at the goddess of yaochi and said in a deep voice: "although lin''er is not strong enough, his brother, now one year has passed, is afraid to be close to the top of the secret realm of Daogong. It should be no problem to fight against the arrogance of the saints under the level of saints in other holy places."


    "Yang Yu?"


    Yaochi saint''s eyes flash slightly, some waves in her heart.


    Because, after joining the holy land of yaochi, chilin''er and little girl almost practice with her every day.


    Then, I don''t know from which day she was still a little wary of her little girl. She joined chilin''er to introduce her to Yang Yu Daughter in law!


    This year, yaochi saint is really not very disturbing, almost listen to the name of Yang Yu listen to vomit.


    "We can see exactly how this Yang Yu is. Although he said that he would help his sister do his job, I really despise ordinary talents in yaochi holy land."


    The queen mother of the West nodded, just to borrow this visit to the king''s tomb to see if Yang Yu was strong enough.


    "Yes, I will go to see Yang Yu with lin''er and nan''nan tomorrow."


    After a moment''s silence, yaochi Saint adjusted her mentality, restored her usual temperament of not eating people''s fireworks, and nodded her head.


    ����


    The nearest ancient city of yaochi holy land, tiannu ancient city, is not a very large residence.


    "One year, it''s not fast enough to go from the first heaven of Daogong to the peak of Daogong''s Secret realm."


    In a room, Yang Yu opened his eyes and sighed with dissatisfaction.


    Of course, if such dissatisfaction is heard by others, I''m afraid we can vomit blood.


    One year, from the Daogong yichongtian to the Daogong wuchongtian, if this talent is not strong enough, then what are others?


    Yang Yu opens the system page and starts to check his own attributes:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: wuchongtian of Daogong secret land [level 19]


    golden finger: body of war god


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: Taigu zhantian Jue


    "it''s time to find a chance to break through the four pole secret state."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, stood up from the bed and walked out of the room.


    "Big brother Brother As like as two peas were in the arms,


    opened the gate to Yang Yu. Two girls who were almost identical in size went straight into Yang Yu''s arms.


    "Why are you two here again? Didn''t you just come the day before yesterday?"


    Yang Yu was stunned and looked at her holding her chiliner and her little girl. Her face was a little surprised.


    "Hey hey, today is the saint sister to come to see you, we are specially accompany her to come."


    Chilin''er has been transformed into a three-year-old girl like a little girl. She is also very delicate and lovely.


    Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, chilin''er''s eyes are full of cunning brilliance, a pair of big eyes do not listen to blink.


    "Brother, we have to seize the opportunity this time. Sister saint, we didn''t want to see you before, but she asked to see her brother today."The little girl also opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Her big black and white eyes were full of hope.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu, who had just recovered from the state of practice, was frightened and coughed when he heard what the two little girls said.


    "Lin''er, baby, talk again and be careful. When you go back, your sister will let you two think about your mistakes together."


    Outside the door, the goddess of yaochi also came, and heard the innocent words of two little girls, and some of them spoke with anger.


    "Well..."


    Immediately, the little girl and Chilin all raised their hands and covered their mouths. Instead of talking, they blinked their big eyes and began to wink.


    "You two troublemakers stay in the room and don''t come out."


    Yang Yu is also a little helpless embarrassed smile, and then directly put the two people into the room, he is also to the outside of the room, looking at the yaochi saint.


    "Quiet..."


    However, for a while, Yang Yu and yaochi Saint did not know what to say, full of embarrassment.


    "Cough You don''t have to take their words seriously. Sometimes when they tell you something about you, they''ll beat them to the ground. "


    Yang Yu touched his nose and said something unnaturally.


    ��������


    In the room, chilin''er and the little girl who were eavesdropping suddenly began to purr.


    "Let''s get down to business..."


    However, the goddess of yaochi had some mood swings and her chest slightly fluctuated. She didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic and said directly.


    "It''s OK."


    , and then she asked, "why don''t you come to see me?"


    "It''s not a big thing. It''s just that there''s something you need to help me with. Go to a place with me."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said in a voice of request that she did not force Yang Yu to help her little girl.


    "Of course, no problem. As long as I don''t die and let me die, I can do it."


    Yang Yu didn''t ask about anything and nodded his head and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "This trip needs to go to an ancient tomb of the king of xiansan who cut the way. There may be some inheritance and Enlightenment of the king who cut the way."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth, nodded to Yang Yu and said, "but although I will go to the holy land of yaochi, I still need someone who can compete with Tianjiao under the level of Saint son in other holy places."


    "The ancient tomb of the king who cut the way?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his expression became a little interested.


    There may be a king''s weapon in the ancient tomb of the king, and it may also have some inheritance. For the great holy places, it may not be able to let Da Neng do it, but it can''t be ignored.


    So, it''s no surprise that their disciples will fight for it.


    "OK, when will I leave? I''ll go to the holy land of yaochi."


    Yang Yu nodded, did not ask what more, directly nodded should come down.


    "You can start at any time. The ancient tomb of the king has already appeared, but for some special reasons, all the great holy places are hidden and have not entered it."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Let''s go now. It''s time for me to take a step further by taking advantage of this trip to the king''s tomb."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and spoke directly.


    "Then call on baby and Lynn. Let''s go."


    Yaochi Saint nodded.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Yang Yu turned around and walked into the room and picked up the little girl and chilin''er.


    Yang Yu set out again and visited the holy land of yaochi for the second time. This time, he stayed for a long time. The goddess of yaochi communicated with the queen mother of the West and arranged some affairs and successors.


    Although it is said that the things in the king''s tomb will not let the saints tear their faces, if there is an accident, sometimes the treasure will move people''s hearts and we have to guard against it.


    It was not until the next day that the goddess of yaochi went to Yang Yu again and went directly to a warship.


    This is a warship made of red jade. It is extremely charming and dazzling. It is a king''s magic weapon cast by a sage in yaochi holy land.


    In addition to Yang Yu and the maiden of yaochi, there is also an old woman who is a great power of the holy land of yaochi.


    Others are ordinary disciples who are responsible for playing cards and filling the numbers.


    "This trip to the ancient tomb of the king may be very dangerous, because it is all a dispute among younger generations. Although it will not lead to death, your identity is special after all. This time, it may be very dangerous."


    On the red jade warship, Yang Yu and the maiden of yaochi are sitting opposite each other, playing chess. However, yaochi''s saint is a little abrupt at this time and says to Yang Yu.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yang Yu ate the "cannon" of the goddess of yaochi and raised his head to ask.


    "Because I''m afraid there are not a few people who went to the king''s tomb this time. Each of them is extremely proud. In the future, each of them may be able to win the title of the first young generation of Donghuang."


    The goddess of yaochi opened her mouth and stopped for a long time. Finally, she could only support the soldiers.


    "Extremely arrogant, how to say?"


    Yang Yu was still silent and ate the "horse" of the goddess of yaochi again.


    "Today, in the holy places and ancient families of Donghuang, there are natural and terrifying Tianjiao. This trip may all come."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu and said, "take two of the most outstanding talents who will be the first to visit Donghuang in the future.


    How strong is the Donghuang shenti of the Ji family and the Donghuang shenti of the Jiang family? I believe I don''t need to tell you more about it? "


    The goddess of yaochi opened her mouth and shook her right hand for a long time. Finally, she stood up.


    "It''s just the spirit of Donghuang. I''m not afraid of it. What''s more, the Ji family has no grudges with me. As for the Jiang family, it''s OK that he doesn''t come to me. If he does..."


    Yang Yu''s voice became extremely indifferent. He directly raised his hand and killed the general. Then he continued: "you lost."


    ��������


    Yaochi Saint looked at the chessboard, she only had a handsome soldier left, then raised her head and looked at Yang Yu very bitterly.


    "When soldiers come and block, water and earth cover up. If the spirit of the Jiang family dares to come to me, I don''t mind letting the spirit body of the Jiang family die in the ancient tomb of the king!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again, as if he didn''t see the sad eyes of the goddess of yaochi. The Qi machine was rampant in his voice.


    "Now you are just the peak of the secret realm of Daogong, and the spirit body of Jiang family, like me, may have stepped into the secret state of the four poles."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and gently breathed a breath to restore peace.


    "At that time, we will see whether Jiang''s body was folded in the king''s tomb, or I, Yang Yu, were short-lived and robbed the tomb of the unknown king."


    Yang Yu lowered his head and began to clean up the pieces.


    "Not only is the spirit body of the Jiang family a great enemy, but also among other holy places that you offend, their holy Son is probably already a secret place of the four poles."Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu and said in a deep voice, "in addition, among them, Yaoguang Shengzi is also a very special outstanding person. If you have a crush on him, I''m afraid you won''t be more relaxed than on Jiang''s body."


    "It''s a piece of cake. I don''t worry about him at all."


    Yang Yu began to set the plate, for the yaochi saint in the mouth of this shake light son, appears very despised.


    "Yang Yu, the disciples of the holy land that you offended during this trip. Among them, the holy land of wanchu and the holy land of Taoism have extremely powerful tiantianjiao."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu, her tone became very serious.


    He was not joking. Yang Yu offended too many holy places and ancient families. All of them had Saint son level figures who could be in charge of suppressing one party''s arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, this time the king''s tomb trip, you just need to wait for the final harvest you need."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and was not interested in the kind reminding of the saint of yaochi.


    "Yang Yu, I''m reminding you to be more careful when you enter the ancient tomb of the king. The sons of the holy places are my opponents. You don''t want to participate in it. You just need to entangle those people under the saint son level figures."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and spoke to Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu set up the chessboard and looked at the saint of yaochi and asked.


    "It''s too dangerous. These people are all heroes of Donghuang, and they will be even more terrifying after stepping into the four pole secret place. Your current identity is special. If you enter our war circle, I''m afraid that you are in danger. I can''t explain it to my little girl and lin''er."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said to Yang Yu.


    "Saint, do you really think that my present strength is really only worthy of fighting against the second-class existence under your sons and daughters?"


    Yang Yu raised his head and asked with a very relaxed smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "This is not my opinion. You may have been able to kill more powerful beings by crossing the realm before, but this time it is different. After all, what you are facing is the saint son and Saint daughter of each holy land. Which one of them is not able to kill the Taoist monks on the other side of the realm, so you can''t be arrogant any more."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth, and her eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "But these people are not as powerful as you think."


    Yang Yu Mou son is very strange, some helplessly looked to the yaochi saint.


    "Yang Yu, because you are the elder brother of lin''er and nan''nan, that''s why I said so much. If you don''t listen to me, you can''t go with me in those ancient tombs of kings. Otherwise, even if elder Song Yu can stop all the great holy places, the arrogance of the Holy places will be able to kill you. I''m sure I can''t do it with little girl and lin''er Explain. "


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth very seriously, and her tone was full of seriousness.


    She asked Yang Yu to help, but she just wanted Yang Yu to fight against the next first-class conditions of other saints. She did not let Yang Yu die.


    Moreover, lin''er is very important to the future of yaochi holy land. She can''t let Yang Yu die in the tomb of the king for the first time.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu is not allowed to enter the tomb of the king, it is impossible for the saint of yaochi to let Yang Yu go in and die.


    "Saint, you really think highly of them..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking at the virgin of yaochi, she said helplessly.


    "If you don''t listen to me, think about the little girl and lin''er. If they are here now, they won''t let you take risks!"


    Yaochi Saint stood up and looked at Yang Yu with a little atmosphere and said in a deep voice.


    If Yang Yu did not listen to her reminder, he would not let Yang Yu enter the tomb of the king.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t listen to you."


    Yang Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi, and a burst of big head should come down.


    "It''s best."


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu. She nodded and sat down again.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yang Yu also does not continue this topic, looking at the yaochi saint, a smile asked.


    ��������


    The saint of yaochi pinched the chess pieces and then looked at Yang Yu. Her face turned dark. She put the pieces down and left.


    Because, Yang Yu is holding a chess piece, "ferocious", full of "murderous" staring at her, a pair of blood abuse her appearance.


    Yaochi Saint saw Yang Yu''s flower. I just got up and walked out of the room. Her face was black.


    Chess is something she learned from living with her little girl and chilin''er in the past year.


    Therefore, her chess skills are quite different from that of Yang Yu, who is an old slick, and has no ability to resist.


    "It''s really stingy. I don''t know how to let it go!"


    Yao Chi''s daughter left in anger. She was not happy with Yang Yu''s revenge on her.


    Yang Yu shrugged, put the chess away, and then stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Saint..."


    Yang Yu catches up with the saint of yaochi, and his voice is full of helplessness.


    This should not be cannibalism between people, indifferent as the fairy of yaochi, how can she be as angry with men as that ordinary woman


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, yaochi saint should say, but did not see Yang Yu, obviously still angry.


    "Keke, I just want to ask where the ancient tomb of the king is. I should start now and separate from the team of the holy land of yaochi."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and with a slight smile, said to the saint of yaochi.


    Suddenly, how do you want to separate from the saints again


    Yaochi Saint suddenly turned around, that beautiful face above, emerged a wisp of evil spirit.


    "Elder sister, I won''t say anything. I''ll shut up before I enter the ancient tomb, OK?"


    Yang Yu is very helpless to speak, a face of egg pain color.


    What about the fairy in yaochi?


    Why do I feel like I''m facing a female tiger?


    "Don''t think so much. If you follow the procession of the holy land of yaochi, just put on a mask, even if the great powers of the Jiang family and Daoyi holy land can''t feel anything."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and said to Yang Yu.


    "Now give it to me. It''s just that I don''t speak. You can''t see or hear. It''s much more comfortable."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the saint of yaochi.


    ��������


    Yaochi saint''s face was dark, staring at Yang Yu, the evil spirit in her beautiful eyes became more and more intense.


    "Cough, shut up, shut up..."


    Yang Yu felt helpless. He made a gesture on his mouth with his hand, then turned around and walked back to his room.He felt that he and the goddess of yaochi could not get along.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, yaochi''s Saint also showed a very complicated look on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The red jade warship continued to cross the void, roaring and roaring, like a bloody day, across the void and headed for the eastern wasteland.


    "Boom


    A day later, the Chiyu warship crossed out of the void and landed directly on a magnificent mountain range.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the Chiyu warship sailed out of the void, there was a deafening roar, which made all the people on the red jade warship go to the past.


    "Boom


    In the void not far away, a blue line of blue sea is tumbling, and the big waves are surging. On this blue sea, there is a bright moon rising and shining bright.


    However, this brilliance is not soft at all. On the contrary, it contains a terrible power, which seems to be able to wipe out everything, which is terrifying and fascinating.


    "Chi!"


    However, opposite the strange scene of the rising moon, there is a fierce power at the moment, which is extremely terrifying and shocking.


    It was a blue sea with clear sky and calm sea.


    However, there is a big day floating above the sea, just like patrolling and suppressing the blue sea.


    At the moment, this round of big sun is shining, scattering a series of terrible red clouds, all of which are the great sun''s divine radiance, and have absolutely strong power.


    "Boom


    At the moment, a rising moon, a big day patrol blue sea, two strange and extraordinary scenes appear in the void, now collide together.


    Just like the real sun and the moon in collision, that momentum and God can really be said to be startling, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Yang Yu, see? This is what I said about the fighting power of the saints and daughters of the holy land. You can''t compete with them, otherwise


    Promise me, or I will let elder Song Yu leave you on the warship and not enter the ancient tomb of the king! "


    On the red jade warship, the maiden of yaochi looks at this scene with a trace of shock on her face and says with a heavy tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Jijia shenti and Jiangjia shenti?"


    Yang Yu looked at the two strange scenes in front of him, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    However, it''s very powerful for a person to move up in the sea!


    And now Yang Yu looked at these two scenes, do not want to know what the situation is.


    Ji Haoyue and Jiang''s shenti are fighting each other. At the moment, what they are doing is their supernatural vision.


    The clash of visions is like a collision between two different worlds. It is like breaking away from the worries of human beings. It is a real confrontation between heaven and earth.


    Have to say, two people are very strong, at the moment Yang Yu looks, Mou son also really some dignified.


    With the power of vision, these saints and saints have the power to fight against the secret land of Hualong, and their real combat power is higher than their own.


    Therefore, looking at the collision between Ji Haoyue and the spirit of Jiang family, it seems that they are tearing the void and influencing the extraordinary power between heaven and earth.


    "The spirit body of Jiang family, why hide your identity?"


    At this time, in the rising of the sea, a young man appeared, his eyes were Ling ran and domineering. He had a belief that he was invincible.


    "Brother Haoyue, why should we do this? We are both gods. We don''t need to fight so soon?"


    At the same time, there was a young man in armor, who wrapped the whole person tightly. Even his eyes were not exposed, and his voice was peaceful.


    "Those who dare not even show their self-confidence are not afraid of you. They are not used to hiding their heads and tails."


    Ji Haoyue opens her mouth with black hair and shawl, which can be said to be in high spirits. The Ji family spirit is really confident on her own belief!


    "Everyone has his own different ideas. Brother Haoyue, you are you and I am me. Even if you are the same as Donghuang God body, you don''t need to take care of my affairs?"


    Jiang''s body opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Haoyue snorted coldly, and her eyes flashed. Finally, she scattered the vision of the rising moon in the sea. She turned and swept to the purple and gold warship of Ji''s family.


    The spirit body of the Jiang family shrugged his shoulders and turned around helplessly, returning to the ancient warship of the Jiang family.


    "The two gods of Donghuang are really powerful."


    At the moment, on a warship in the distance, someone spoke, covered with dazzling light, and could not see its shape.


    And this man is the son of the rock!


    "Two Donghuang deities, I''m afraid that a very small number of people on the scene can compete with each other."


    In the other direction, as if there was purple coming from the East, a woman opened her mouth on a purple warship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the sons and daughters of every holy land have come, who is a general person, there is no need to flatter us like this."


    The spirit of Jiang''s family was plain and indifferent to the praise of these people.


    "There will be a war in the ancient tomb of the king. When the time comes, we will have a look. Who is stronger?"


    Ji family God body Ji Haoyue also opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "The holy land of yaochi has come, and now all the holy places have gathered together. How about opening the ancient tomb of the king and entering it?"


    At this moment, some people also opened their mouth to the direction of the red jade warships in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Yao Chi Saint also came?"


    The younger generation is surprised. Because the holy land of yaochi is special, the saint of yaochi is also very special. They hardly participate in the struggle of the younger generation.


    "Is that a girl beside Shengyao pool


    In the holy land of yaochi, a woman stands beside the Holy Son of yaochi. She looks like a fairy and looks beautiful. Looking at Yang Yu beside the saint of yaochi, she is quite surprised.


    "Yaochi holy land, when did you have a male disciple?"


    This time, people are more surprised to see Yang Yu wearing a mask.


    After all, yaochi holy land is really never recruiting male students, even if it is against heaven!


    "It''s a rare thing."


    The two Donghuang deities, such as Yaoguang Shengzi, also looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this little friend is the helper I invited from yaochi. After all, yaochi has only a saint. Compared with you, you are still short of some people to fight against others."


    Elder Song Yu opened his mouth and said in a calm voice.


    "Is it enough to invite such a imp?"


    The power of other holy places opens their mouth, unconcerned.


    "Maybe it''s close to your saint son and Saint daughter''s Association, but although you can rest assured, this little friend, a disciple of the secret realm of Daogong, can still be a master or two."


    Elder Song Yu spoke calmly and nodded his head.


    "Ha ha, that is to wait and see, a male helper invited by the holy land of yaochi."The other great saints all nodded and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were flashing.


    Yaochi holy land does not recruit male students. This is a real gathering. It has not been broken since its birth.


    However, among the men who have made friends with the holy land of yaochi, they are all extremely rebellious, and none of them are mediocre!


    For example, Zhang Lin, the fifth generation of Heavenly Master, and then for example, a supreme being more than 100000 years ago - Wushi emperor!


    Therefore, for the male helper invited by yaochi today, all the saints are very curious about whether he is another Tianjiao who can compete with those powerful existence.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth. He looked calmly at the ancient warships in the holy places, and his eyes were flashing.


    At the moment, in the ancient warships in the holy places, those young Tianjiao also locked in Yang Yu.


    Especially the son and daughter of the second class of those Tianjiao, at the moment, all eyes twinkle to lock Yang Yu.


    It''s just a 10-year-old child. They just like to have a look at what kind of adversity it is!


    "Well, now that all the people have arrived, let''s start preparing to open the king''s tomb."


    From the direction of the ancient Jijia warship came the voice of the great power of the Ji family.


    "Well, it''s time. This is your young generation''s chance to fight for it."


    The great power of the holy land of purple mansion also opened his mouth and looked at a woman with a thick color of satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Yes, then open it!"


    Because of the particularity of yaochi holy land, the key to the king''s tomb has always been handed over to the holy land of yaochi. Now, elder Song Yu, holding a dragon and Phoenix jade, comes directly to a steep cliff.


    "Boom


    Elder Song Yu directly put the jade into it. In an instant, the original cliff disappeared and the whole cliff turned into a dark hole.


    And in which, a dense ghost gas diffused out, just like opening the door of hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The ancient tomb of the king was opened, and the whole cliff was turned into a dark cave. Among them, wisps of dark and gloomy ghost gas filled out.


    "Roar!"


    But not a moment later, in the cave, there was a strong roar, just like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "Well?"


    Elder Song Yu frowned and looked at the dark cave. He quickly retreated,


    and waited for a moment. He seemed to have thought something out. He stepped on it and returned to the red jade warship.


    "Elder Song Yu, I don''t know what the situation is below. You seem to have found some abnormalities?"


    The Jiang family''s great energy opened his mouth and looked in the direction of the red jade warship and asked.


    "It''s not something terrible. It''s that some ghosts were born in the ancient tomb of the king. It should be because most of the Yin soldiers formed by some enemies killed by the king before he died are mostly four pole secret places, which are not very strong."


    Elder Song Yu opened his mouth and waved.


    "It''s just like this. These four secret places of Yin soldiers are just training for these young people."


    Ji family can speak, to the side of the Ji family God body Ji Haoyue and a woman nodded, open mouth said.


    "It''s really good. Before you enter the ancient tomb, you should practice your hand first."


    Other great powers also nodded in response to elder Song Yu''s decision not to clean up these Yin soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, in the cave below, bursts of shrill roaring sound, is the real spirit in the roar.


    Then, in the cave at the entrance of the ancient tomb of the king, a row of soldiers with ghost spirit rushed out. They were all roaring, and their eyes were very cold.


    These Yin soldiers hold weapons of different colors, each of them is different, but all of them are wrapped in a cold breath, as if there is a resentment entangled in them.


    Moreover, the number of these Yin soldiers is really large. They rush out of the cave in a dense way. All of them look at the ancient warships on the sky, opening their big empty mouth and roaring in the forest.


    "These Yin soldiers may be formed by resentment after the death of great energy or half step energy. Don''t be careless!"


    Purple mansion holy land can open a mouth, looking at the purple mansion Saint daughter and the purple mansion Saint son, Mou son very serious said.


    "Get ready to go. The son, the virgin, and others will try their best. The others will wait for a moment before setting out."


    The power of the holy land of wanchu opened its mouth, so that the son and daughter of wanchu came out and were ready to start at any time.


    "Go


    On top of other ancient warships, the son and daughter all stepped out, while there was only one person in the Ji family, Jiang family and yaochi holy land.


    However, no one dares to despise these three people. Neither the two deities nor the goddess of yaochi are ordinary people.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first."


    Ji Haoyue''s eyes are bright, and with a strong force, they dive down directly and rush into the ranks of Yin soldiers below.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, the Ji family God body boxing, God Xia bright, Donghuang God body strength show, directly bombarded on the body of a Yin soldier.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, a shrill roar sounded, and the domineering power of Donghuang God body had a restraining effect on this kind of spirit.


    Now Jijia shenti''s one punch is almost to kill a Yin soldier in the four pole secret place!


    "Let''s go!"


    In the direction of other holy places, Daneng also opened his mouth and let their sons and daughters set off. All of them fell down and rushed to the hell soldiers in the four pole secret place!


    "Boom


    On the other side, Jiang''s shenti is also like a peerless God King. He can kill a four pole secret state Yin soldier with his fist.


    "Boom


    On the other side, a female Taoist from the holy land of Daoyi wields the dust in her hand and gently taps it out, but it contains infinite Taoist power, just like a real master of Tao. For these hell soldiers, the killing power is terrible!


    On the other side, the virgin from the holy land of Zifu is also so terrible. Between raising her hands, the power of Tao and law is circulating and raging. There is no doubt that this congenital Taoist child is powerful!


    "Boom


    On the other side, both of them did not show too much strength of injury, but were shocked by the holy art of rocking the holy land.


    Some of the Yin soldiers in Daogong secret place are completely defeated after being attacked several times, while those of the four pole secret state are very strong, but they are not close to the two people.


    The two Yaoguang are not so domineering. A ghost soldier in the four pole secret place did not kill them, but the speed was not as fast as the others. They were moving towards the ancient tomb in the cave.


    Yaochi saint, at the moment there is no action, looking down at those Tianjiao''s fighting power, frowning deeply, and then looking at Yang Yu: "otherwise, you''d better not go, or if you let these people know your identity, I''m afraid you will be more or less unlucky.""It''s all here. There''s no reason why you don''t go in. Just fight for your chance. I''ll protect myself. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu waved his hand. Although he was helpless about the yaochi saint''s attitude of having no confidence in himself, he did not show it.


    Otherwise, if the saint of yaochi felt that Yang Yu would want to find these sons and daughters, she would have to let elder Song Yu suppress him.


    "Then you have to be careful. You''d better not face these people directly. Other people are definitely not ordinary people. Some of them may have stepped into the four pole secret state, so they will also be your strong enemy!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the goddess of yaochi didn''t know how to give advice and caution. She could only say one more word at last, and then she fell from the red jade warship and went directly to the Yin soldiers below.


    "Really, do I look so weak?"


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly and looked at the back of the holy girl of yaochi and curled his mouth.


    However, with the fall of yaochi''s saints and their disappearance in the cave, all the saints and saints have entered the tomb of the king, leaving only those Tianjiao who come from various holy places and are weak in the level of saints and saints.


    "The foreign aid of yaochi holy land, how about you first?"


    A young man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, if you don''t go there, why don''t you go first? Let''s see how strong the foreign aid you can be invited by yaochi holy land."


    On the ancient Jijia warship, there is a young girl who is going to enter the tomb of the king. At the moment, she is biting her red lips and says to Yang Yu in a rather charming way.


    "Me first?"


    Yang Yu did not refuse. He came out of the red jade warship with a silver mask and a flat voice.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, in the ancient warship of yaochi holy land, the powerful eye who was responsible for escorting the disciples of Yaoguang Holy Land opened, and his eyebrows frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the red jade warship in yaochi holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "This voice, very familiar."


    The great energy who shakes the Holy Land frowns, stands up and looks at Yang Yu in the Holy Land team of yaochi.


    "Then you go first, let''s see how strong you are?"


    These people looked at Yang Yu with a smile and no sarcasm.


    "Well, if you want to, I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu looked calm and did not refuse. Looking down, there were more than half of the Yin soldiers. In his eyes, a series of bright golden fighting spirit passed by.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stepped forward and directly jumped off the red jade warship. In Yang Yu''s body, a series of golden divine rays began to emerge. The blood of war was boiling in his flesh, and a strong sense of war and golden divine light were breaking out.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is like a golden winged ROC diving down, and directly falls to a Yin soldier in the four pole secret place.


    After all, Yin soldiers are dead things. They don''t have intelligence, and they don''t have the means and ideas to use their own strength.


    So, at the moment, watching Yang Yu dive down, without any extra thought, he roared and waved his claws and grabbed Yang Yu''s body.


    "Die!"


    However, Yang Yu fell from the sky, just like a God in the sun, and his body was shining, and the golden God was shining.


    And Yang Yu is now the body inverted, the original dive down Yang Yu stand up, straight feet together step down.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a terrible explosion appeared. The golden method of fighting Qi was just like the magic power of Zhiyang. It was really tearing up and annihilating the spirit of the four poles under his feet.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his right hand was directly grasped in the void. Countless golden fighting Qi converged and turned into a golden sword and was held in Yang Yu''s hand.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the Yin soldiers, who could have fought against Yang Yu''s step with the strength of the four pole secret realm, broke up in an instant, and was nailed to the ground by a long golden sword.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Yu stepped on the ground, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. With Yang Yu''s advancing step by step, Yang Yu kept waving his fist, which turned into an invincible fist seal and directly crushed the spirit of toudaogong''s secret place.


    "So powerful?"


    The young man who shakes the Holy Land suddenly eyes a congealing, incomparably heavy looked to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Wuchongtian of Daogong is about to step into the secret state of the four poles. Who is this little brother?"


    The charming woman in Ji''s family frowned, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu.


    "A great enemy!"


    The Tianjiao of those Taoist temples in other holy places is a congealing of Mou Zi and looks at Yang Yu''s direction very seriously.


    Yang Yu''s combat power and realm are very strong, so they have to pay attention to it!


    "The power of gold, and this flesh, the holy body of antiquity?"


    Ji''s family, as well as a few sacred places where Yang Yu did not have much enmity, Daneng was a little surprised.


    They didn''t expect that there would be a holy body of the five fold heaven of the Taoist palace. If it was really the ancient holy body of the five fold heaven of the Taoist palace, the saints and saints who had just entered the ancient tomb of the king would not be able to get much benefit from Yang Yu.


    Because, these people are all just breaking through the four pole secret place not long ago, so if you really want to collide with Yang Yu, I''m afraid it will also be dangerous!


    "I''m so familiar with the sound. It''s really you little beast!"


    However, when others were surprised, the great energy who shook the Holy Land stood on the bow of the boat and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Boom


    Below, Yang Yu once again killed a Yin soldier, turned into a wisp of gray Qi to dissipate, and had already stepped into the cave.


    At the moment, Yang Yu heard the voice and looked up at the ancient warship in the holy land. He immediately sneered: "it''s elder Li Fen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how many Shou yuan you still have. Don''t wait until I come to the secret land of Sendai. Go to shake the Holy Land and kill you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a sneer and took off the mask directly. Since he had been recognized, it was useless to wear the mask.


    "It''s you!"


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you


    "Evil animal, how dare you come to the king''s tomb where the great power is located. You are looking for death!"


    In an instant, Daoyi holy land, Zifu holy land, Jiang family, wanchu holy land and Dayan holy land all changed color. They stood up directly and drank furiously.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a year. I didn''t expect that the saints still remember me as a nobody?"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at the power of each holy land.


    "Evil animal, give me the head!"


    Jiang''s family was so angry that his eyes were so cold that he raised his hand to catch Yang Yu!


    One of Jiang family''s top talents died because of Yang Yu. This great energy is naturally furious at the moment."I''ll see you, ladies and gentlemen."


    Yang Yu sneered and then stepped back into the cave.


    Although the cave looks like a cave, the fact is that it is a transmission light curtain. When Yang Yu stepped into it, he was directly transported away and entered another world.


    "Little monster, do you think you can run away?"


    With a cold hum, the Jiang family will step out of the ancient warship and enter the tomb of the king.


    "Jiang''s great power, the king''s tomb can let the younger generation enter. If you enter now, isn''t it good?"


    The elder of Song Yu immediately frowned and opened his mouth, and stopped Jiang''s great energy.


    "Yao Chi holy land, do you want to protect this little evil animal?"


    Jiang''s Daneng immediately frowned, stopped his steps, and looked at the elder Song Yu with an ugly face.


    "I''m joking. It''s just a reminder. The ancient tomb of the king is a place where the elders fight. It''s not suitable for us to go in."


    Elder Song Yu shook his head and said, "what''s more, there are so many young Tianjiao in your holy places. It''s OK to let them do some things. Your son and daughter are also among them. Yaochi''s saints won''t interfere. Are you still worried about your own sons and daughters?"


    "Let''s go, catch up with the little beast and kill him!"


    Li Fen, the elder of Yaoguang holy land, opened his mouth to the remaining two young people.


    "Boom


    Jiang''s Da Neng is more direct, one hand directly killed all the Yin soldiers below, on the other side of a young girl also said: "find the God body, let him seize the opportunity to find a chance to come back, kill this little evil animal!"


    "You all set out, go directly to kill Yang Yu, don''t give him any chance!"


    "Understand!"


    In an instant, the second group of young people from Jiang family, Daoyi holy land and Dayan holy land set out together and all jumped off the ancient warship. Except for the young girl of Jiang family, others gathered together and set out to kill Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    At the entrance of the king''s tomb, a younger generation disappeared and stepped directly into the tomb. Everyone looked cold.


    "Biyue, you don''t want to participate, and also, remind Haoyue, don''t participate in it."


    Ji can frown and open his mouth and looks at the girl beside him.


    "Well, I understand."


    Ji Biyue nods. She doesn''t know Yang Yu''s fighting power, so she won''t have enough to do. She goes to kill Yang Yu.


    After Ji Biyue nodded, she also started to go directly to the king''s tomb.


    Compared with Yang Yu, she is obviously more interested in the chance of the king''s tomb.


    "Is it the holy body of antiquity? Or a body that has never been heard of? "


    In the other direction, a young man who did not come from the holy land, but also had a place to go, also went to the direction of the king''s tomb.


    And in the king''s tomb at the moment, with the appearance of Tianjiao in those holy places, they all appeared in a huge underground palace.


    "No, get out!"


    "In danger, what did Yang Yu do?"


    However, at the moment after these people entered the ancient tomb, all of them were Mou Zi''s sinking. They tried to show their strongest fighting power and defend themselves all over the body.


    "Poof!"


    However, the imaginary explosion and Yang Yu''s killing did not appear. It seemed that several balls were punctured around, making a sound like farting.


    "You Tianjiao among the holy places are really timid."


    Yang Yu looked at the group of 15 men and women in front of him and laughed.


    "Are you making fun of us?"


    In an instant, these Tianjiao from the great holy places were all eyes sinking, and the eyes were extremely cold looking at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I''m just teasing you, OK?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently, staring at the fifteen people in front of him. He did not have the color of fear, but his eyes were shining with cold brilliance.


    "Do you despise us?"


    Several people''s eyes suddenly cold down, staring at Yang Yu, become incomparably forest and cold.


    "You''re just not a monk in the Taoist temple. Even if you think you''re very strong, you''re just a person."


    At the beginning of wanchu, the male disciple of the Holy Land frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Such arrogance is to think that you can fight against us alone. Don''t you think you are too arrogant?"


    A woman in a holy land also opened her mouth at this time, her beautiful eyes were incomparably cold.


    "You are the first to enter the king''s tomb. You should try to escape and find a place to hide instead of waiting here and make a trap like this to tease us!"


    The youth in the holy land is also a pit hum. His eyes are very cold and look at Yang Yu.


    "You are not at the level of son and daughter, even if you come together? What about teasing and insulting you? Why don''t you do it for me


    Yang Yu chuckled. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    Even if some of them have stepped into the four pole secret place, it is useless. These 15 people will never swim in front of them. No one has the strongest vision in ancient times.


    Therefore, if they don''t have the fighting power of the greater realm, how can these people make Yang Yu afraid?


    "You are really arrogant. Let me see if your arrogant capital is enough!"


    The male disciple in the holy land of wanchu gave a cold hum, and a long gun appeared in his hand. Holding it in his hand, he hit Yang Yu in the direction.


    "Dang!"


    However, the male disciple of wanchu Holy Land swept out with a long gun, but did not cause any harm to Yang Yu.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s right hand, a dark dragon sword appears.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu just waved his sword to point out that he was extremely confident and the thunder was fast. The golden war spirit was swirling around him, and he directly collided with the long gun.


    The tip of the sword and the tip of the gun collide with each other, just like Mars hitting the earth, and the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. The golden battle spirit collides with the strands of mana.


    "Click!"


    "Ding!"


    However, only a moment after the collision, a very clear sound of cracking began to ring.


    On the long spear in the hands of the male disciple of the emperor wanchu, the whole spear head directly cracked and was impacted by Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword. With the cracks emerging, they were directly broken.


    "No way. This spear is a psychic weapon in the demon emperor''s tomb. It''s naturally powerful. How can it be broken?"


    At the beginning of wanchu, the male disciple of the Holy Land suddenly changed his face and stepped back quickly, his face turned pale.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    However, Yang Yu was staring at the disciple of wanchu holy land, and a ray of cold killing opportunity flashed over his eyes, and a sense of killing emerged."Bang!"


    Under Yang Yu''s feet, his right leg suddenly trampled on the ground of the ancient tomb. Yang Yu''s body, like a golden lightning, quickly came to the disciples of the holy land of wanchu, leaving behind a series of golden shadows.


    "Poof!"


    Waving the wild dragon sword, Yang Yu directly shot a bloody light in front of him and scattered it all over the ground.


    "Poop


    Then, a dull sound sounded, on the ground of the ancient tomb, a skull began to roll.


    "The son of heaven is just a waste. How can you compete with me


    Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent. The wild dragon sword that he liked was trembling. The golden battle spirit seemed to be burning on it, burning all the blood on it.


    At the moment, the other 14 people who watched Yang Yu kill wanchu Holy Land youth were silent and looked at Yang Yu solemnly.


    And among them, the young man in Yaoguang Holy Land exclaimed in astonishment at the moment, his voice was shocking and hot: "dragon pattern black gold, you have dragon pattern black gold, and cast such a powerful dragon pattern black gold sword!"


    "It''s like It''s really a sword made of dragon pattern black gold! "


    "If such a black gold sword with dragon pattern is given to a great emperor, I''m afraid that it can be transformed into an imperial sword directly after being branded with the Tao and Dharma of the emperor''s life!"


    The woman in the holy land of Daoyi opened her mouth, and her voice was extremely shocking and hot.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest after hunting a kid!"


    All the people in Yaoguang holy land, Daoyi holy land and Dayan holy land all have hot eyes. They stare at the Dahuang dragon sword in Yang Yu''s hands, and their lips are full of excited smile!


    After all, such a weapon, no matter what level they will achieve, is definitely the most powerful weapon!


    Because, this is a magic sword made by the emperor''s exclusive property. It is definitely a treasure that anyone will be moved by and hope for!


    "Never, never, you should stay and face us, and expose such a magic sword. Now, you must die!"


    The remaining 14 holy places Tianjiao stare at Yang Yu, their faces are covered with a layer of murder, and their tone is still!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "What do you want?"


    Yang Yu looked at these geniuses in the holy places, and his eyes were shining with light without any mood fluctuation.


    "Ha ha, your strength is just like this. When facing a person, you may be able to kill them, but don''t forget that you are facing more than a dozen people, not one person!"


    The female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land opened her mouth and coldly locked Yang Yu.


    "A lonely man who dares to force the holy land to kill his disciples, you are looking for your own death!"


    The other disciples also looked at Yang Yu indifferently, and all of them showed their murderous intentions.


    "Just do it. What do you do with all this nonsense?"


    Yang Yu looked at these people in front of him. His eyes were cold, and there was no light in his eyes.


    "Oh, since you are so eager to die, I will send you on your way!"


    The young man in Yaoguang Holy Land opened his mouth and suddenly burst out dazzling holy light. It was the invincible secret skill of rocking light - Hunyuan holy light!


    Moreover, a battle power of the four pole secret place swept out, incomparably strong.


    "Do it!"


    The others were all drinking, all releasing their strength and staring at Yang Yu. A total of 13 people rushed out at the same time.


    "Only three of them have reached the secret state of the four poles. In this way, do you want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu sneered and waved the sword with the dragon pattern in his hand. After that, he stepped on the ground and swept his body out. He went straight to the disciples of the holy land of Dayan.


    "Hum, you want to compete with us alone?"


    The two disciples of Dayan holy land are the substitute Saint son and Saint daughter, which are the most powerful existence in the holy land of Dayan except for the son and daughter.


    At the moment, both of them murmured, their hands gushed out a sharp and sharp golden sword. In front of them, there was a huge golden sword condensing out, and in an instant, a series of terrible golden swords erupted.


    "In the face of the supreme attack secret sword of Dayan holy land, even if you hold a magic sword, you are doomed to be unable to compete with Dayan holy sword!"


    Two disciples of Dayan Holy Land snorted and drank at the same time, and the two golden bright swords in front of them shot out directly and chopped in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "I have a sword that can break the sky!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes are also extremely fierce. The wild dragon sword in his hand suddenly floats in front of him.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu blows out a fist and directly hits the hilt of Dahuang Longwen sword.


    "Chant!"


    In an instant, the shadow of a black dragon appeared in the underground palace. Yang Yu and Dahuang Dragon Sword disappeared together and became the black dragon!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the black dragon rampant out, and did not swing the body, just straight out of the rampage, but there is a shocking fierce sword intended to stir!


    In an instant, the black dragon collided with the two dayansheng swords. The divine power was surging and swept through the underground palace. Two shocking swords collided and the rest of the power was rampant, leaving sword marks on the walls around.


    And other people are also eyes a coagulation, body slightly stagnant, did not rush forward quickly.


    "Boom


    However, the wild dragon sword and Yang Yu, who turned into black dragons, are truly invincible. In Yang Yu''s body, the fighting spirit is more and more intense, and the fighting spirit is rampant. They all devote themselves to the wild dragon sword.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the black dragon, which was originally like a dead unicorn, suddenly opened his eyes, and a torrent of war broke out from it!


    "Boom


    The next second, the black dragon waved its claws, just like a fist of dragon boxing, and directly hit two dayansheng swords.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, Dayan''s sword broke and the dragon fist was shattered.


    "How could it be!"


    The two disciples of Dayan Holy Land looked at him, and their scalp felt numb. They looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Dayan holy sword is definitely the most powerful sword killing and cutting skill in Donghuang, but it was directly broken by Yang Yu, which naturally made the two disciples of Dayan Holy Land unacceptable.


    "Boom


    However, the black dragon did not disappear. Among them, a dark dragon sword was shining, and the sword spirit of fighting spirit broke out. It swept over the bodies of two disciples of Dayan holy land.


    Around the other people can see two blood lines floating along with the black dragon, which makes their hearts sink.


    "Too strong..."


    Several people frowned, and all of them looked at Yang Yu with great dignity.


    "Zheng!"


    Not far away, Yang Yu reached out and held the sword in his hand again.


    On it, the blood is falling, and the two disciples of Dayan holy land have fallen into the blood.


    "Boom


    The female disciples of wanchu holy land put out their hands as if they were evolving into chaos, and the special secret arts of wanchu holy land were being used immediately!"Boom


    The female disciple of Daoyi holy land also directly put her hand in her hand, holding the formula in her hand, she directly made a record of Daofa, as if the fire of the five elements condensed into a rosefinch and ravaged Yang Yu.


    "Burn everything!"


    The two disciples of Yaoguang holy land also cast their hands at the same time. Hunyuan holy light is incomparable. It has terrible power, can counteract magic power, and has strong burning power.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold. Step out, the wild dragon sword in his hand is directly cut out, and a bright sword is poured out directly!


    "Boom


    The sword is unmatched, surging through, it will directly crush the female disciple''s attack of wanchu holy land.


    "Oh!"


    And the rosefinch of the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land swept by, with a fierce power, incomparably powerful!


    And this man is also one of the three Tianjiao in the secret place of the four poles.


    "Nine slashes of the wasteland -- destroy the form!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was waved twice, making two brilliant lights in an instant.


    Among them, a terrible power is emerging, which directly penetrates the rosefinch of the female disciple of Daoyi holy land and annihilates it in an instant!


    Moreover, the two lights swept out, incomparable terror and astonishment, instantly arrived in front of the female disciples of the holy land of wanchu!


    "What kind of secret art is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    The female disciple was shocked and made a sound. The whole body was trembling, and her face turned pale.


    "Poof!"


    However, the blood spattered, and two bright lights swept by, which directly penetrated the female disciple''s chest.


    Huang Yu''s nine cuts are derived from Yang Yu''s supreme secret skill recorded in the Qing emperor''s Sutra, namely, the demon emperor''s nine cuts????????? + talent, self-made swordsmanship!


    "Boom


    On the other side, Yang Yu''s left hand turned into a magic fist, and the golden fighting spirit was rampant, which was even more intense than the Hunyuan holy light technique.


    Under a blow, Yang Yu directly destroyed the two people''s attack of the holy land of rocking light.


    "Fourteen men around me?"


    Yang Yu was carrying the wild dragon sword, and there were wisps of cold light in the corner of his eyes. He said, "no, but now Fourteen of you are surrounded by me alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Just a blow, Yang Yu alone against two four pole secret realm monks and two Taoist palace five Heaven genius.


    He did not appear any injuries do not say, but also a strong grid to kill a person, strong to make these people look extremely dignified.


    Yang Yu is very strong. Although he is only a Taoist temple, he is definitely not weaker than those monks who have just broken into the four pole secret realm. He is definitely a real enemy!


    "Go on, there are ten left."


    Yang Yu glanced around and found that it seemed that the girl from Jiang''s family had left. In addition to the four killed by Yang Yu, there were only ten left.


    The three four pole secret state, and the others are the five fold heaven friars of Daogong.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He stepped on the ground again, and his body suddenly swept out. The wild dragon sword in his hand seemed to be excited with Yang Yu''s fighting spirit and sent out bursts of swords!


    "Sacrifice your weapons and let''s do it together. Otherwise, you''ll be careful if you capsize in the gutter and die in the hands of this guy!"


    The male disciple who shakes the holy land has a big drink. His eyes are extremely heavy. There is a diamond chisel in his hand. There is a strong breath on it.


    "A weapon interwoven with Dao and Li. However, you should also see where the Dao and Li come from. The dragon pattern black gold tripod is the same as the sword in my hand. What do you think this diamond carving can do for me?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly changed direction and rushed to the direction of the young man, the holy land of rocking light.


    His name is Li Rui, and he is the most powerful male disciple in Yaoguang holy land besides the Holy Son of Yaoguang.


    At the moment, his whole body was burning with holy light, and the strands were wrapped with Vajra, which directly suspended and locked Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the King Kong Zhuo opera shock, direct drama shock, brilliant, there are a succession of brilliant runes wake up, it is in the dragon pattern black gold tripod inside the intertwined Dao and Li.


    "Go away!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly. On the wild dragon pattern sword in his hand, there are also a series of bright divine patterns being lit up. The original law of the God of war is shining, and a series of terrible fighting spirit is gushing out and condensing on the wild dragon pattern sword.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu stares at the diamond chisel that directly hits his head. With a cold hum, the wild dragon sword in his hand is suddenly cut out!


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, a terrible roar sounded, and the weapons of Dao and Li collided together.


    However, Yang Yu''s momentum is too strong at the moment, just like a god of war revived. His fighting spirit is soaring into the sky, and his divine power is beyond compare!


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword cut off the King Kong and flew out. The Dao and reason on it became very dim, and a clear sword mark appeared above.


    The Daguang dragon sword is made of black gold with dragon pattern. Naturally, the attack power and toughness are not matched by ordinary weapons.


    Moreover, there is a big gap between the two users. The powerful weapon of Vajra was chopped and broken by Yang Yu.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Li Rui''s face changed greatly. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely frightened and shocked.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s figure at this time once again, quickly toward him.


    Li Rui''s face suddenly changes. He understands Yang Yu''s strength. The whole Hunyuan holy light technique becomes more and more terrible. With his hands slapping, the infinite holy light pours out directly.


    "You do it, or everyone will die here!"


    At the same time, Li Rui opens his mouth to crack, and his eyes are very heavy to others.


    "Boom


    Other people quickly shot, all of them came to attack. They sacrificed their weapons in their hands. All of them were quite powerful. At the moment, they killed Yang Yu together!


    "Nine slashes of the wasteland -- destroy the form!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he cut out two swords again, which directly destroyed the Holy Light Li Rui played!


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, in almost an instant, a series of terrifying brilliance swept in, and some weapons like tripod and bell suddenly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "The four images of the God of war!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes sank, and on his right fist, a series of golden demon patterns appeared, which is the ancient text of demon emperor in Qingdi Sutra!


    Meanwhile, Yang Yu''s left arm seems to have turned into a kind of Xuanwu at the moment, and a series of mysterious runes spread out, all converging in Yang Yu''s palm!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu clapped a palm, in front of Yang Yu, a water blue Xuanwu suddenly appeared. Above the Xuanwu armor, the blue brilliance was extremely profound!


    "BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    In an instant, everyone''s attack and attack came, impact on the Xuanwu armor.


    Yang Yu''s body retreated, and some cracks appeared on his left arm because of the powerful impact. Among them, there was gold blood flowing from the battle!"Go away!"


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, the war spirit of startling the sky reappears. With a low whistle, Yang Yu pushes the Xuanwu armor up with his palm, which directly shatters all his kung fu attacks!


    "Huang Yu''s nine beheadings -- grieved!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was waved again. The bright fighting spirit swept out from Yang Yu''s direction like a divine River, and swept directly to everyone''s direction!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantaneously, the seven geniuses in the secret place of Daogong all turned pale, their eyebrows burst open, and they spat out blood in their mouths.


    "What is this secret art? Why is it so powerful?"


    In front of Yang Yu, ten people all looked heavy.


    No matter it is Huang Yu Jiu Jian or Zhan Shen Si Xiang Jin, they are extremely powerful secret arts, which are not weak in any of their holy places.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, although Yang Yu''s left arm is bleeding, there are a series of runes like white tiger on it. Suddenly, there is a sense of coolness on Yang Yu''s left arm.


    And Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword is also waved out, Huang Yu''s nine chop - Mie shape again!


    "Kill!"


    Ten of them were solemn, and seven of them were even more dispirited, but they were still killed and killed,


    because if they didn''t, they would have to wait to be killed by Yang Yuge. Now, either Yang Yu died, or they died. There was no other way!


    "Poof!"


    However, the nine beheadings of Huang Yu, the God of exterminating the form, was incomparable, and directly penetrated the head of Tianjiao, a Taoist temple, with blood flowing and falling directly!


    "Boom


    At the same time, Yang Yu fought close to the female disciple of Yaoguang holy land. His left hand was like the claw of a white tiger. The overwhelming power of killing swept out and directly cut her back!


    "Looking for death!"


    Li Rui, a female disciple of the holy land of Daoyi, looks pale. At the moment, they all urge their weapons to kill, and they all hit Yang Yu.


    "The four image strength of the God of war - Xuanwu!"


    Yang Yu murmured and clapped his hand again. The golden demon emperor''s ancient writings were brilliant and turned into a blue Xuanwu. The Xuanwu armor was brilliant. He drew all the attacks and drove them to the Xuanwu armor with incomparable defensive power!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s body suffered a terrible shock, but his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, directly stopped the pace of retreat!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu once again pushed the Xuanwu to explode, and the deep blue light stirred out, directly killing and flying the attack of the remaining eight people!


    This time, Yang Yu seems to have become more powerful.


    Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the breath seems to be constantly stronger, and there is a faint trend to break into the four pole secret place!


    And this is the body of the God of war, the more brave and stronger the Vietnam War!


    Sublimation in battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Hurry up, we must kill him immediately. We will not have any chance until he breaks through the secret place of the four poles."


    Li Rui burst into a fury, and his eyes were extremely heavy. Now, the monks who are still in the secret realm of Daogong are already so strong. After breaking through the secret place of the four poles, is it not to compete with the extremely arrogant such as Yaoguang Shengzi and Donghuang shenti?


    Around, other friars are also frowning, eyes heavy to look at Yang Yu, holding the weapon hand more tightly.


    "Kill him now, or we''ll die when he breaks through the four poles."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the female disciple of Daoyi holy land, the female disciple of Zifu holy land and Li Rui, the three monks of the four extreme secret realm, all changed their faces and became extremely heavy.


    Today, Yang Yu is truly incomparable in combat power. Being in the secret realm of Daogong, he has already been able to defeat the three monks in the first level of the four pole secret realm. If Yang Yu breaks through, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You don''t have the strength to kill me!"


    Yang Yu indifferently smile, then, directly locked in Li Rui!


    "Kill you first."


    Yang Yu''s cold smile, the wild dragon sword in his hand once again, just like a point in the void for two times, from which suddenly swept out wisps of powerful divine power!


    The nine slashes of the wasteland -- the shape is cut out again!


    The two brilliant lights are extremely amazing. They are swept out from the void and instantly wipe out large pieces of holy light!


    "Poof!"


    Two divine lights pass through the void and penetrate Li Rui''s body.


    "Shengguang glass world!" Li Rui drank a lot. He was badly hurt and showed his vision immediately.


    This is a small world full of divine light. He stands in the middle and is surrounded by all kinds of gods. It is like the God of heaven coming to the earth.


    "The immortal light, the dark light, the wild God light, the glass God light..."


    Li Rui drank a series of names of divine light, and finally roared: "the divine light is eternal!"


    All over the sky, thousands of ways, such as the dragon out of the nest, forward to kill.


    In the face of such a terrible vision, Yang Yu stood with his sword, still unmoved, and with his long hair dancing in disorder, he said, "the nine beheadings of Huang Yu - deprivation!"


    A piece of gorgeous silver light suddenly appeared, appeared in the world of divine light and glass. Through all kinds of divine lights, Li Ruisheng was deprived of it!


    "Die!"


    Then, regardless of the people around him, Yang Yu rushed out on the ground, like a flash of lightning, appeared in front of Li Rui!


    "Pooh


    The next second, the sword in Yang Yu''s hand penetrated Li Rui''s chest and passed through his heart directly.


    "Dare you


    Around, the female disciples of Daoyi holy land and Zifu Holy Land rushed to her, one holding a delicate Taoist bell and one holding a purple holy stove!


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land urged the Taoist bell in her hand. The bell sounded astonishingly and hit Yang Yu directly!


    On the other side, the female disciples of the holy land of Zifu also murmured, her eyes were sharp, and there was an ancient method in the body. This was the supreme secret of the holy land of purple mansion!


    "Boom


    In the next second, the purple furnace was shot out, just like the rising sun. It was carrying the strange scene of purple air to the East, and it directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "The four images of the God of war -- white tiger!"


    "The four images of the God of war -- green dragon!"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, his body rushed out of the way, and he nailed Li Rui to the ground with his wild dragon sword in his hand.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s hands at the top of the stove can''t come out, but it''s too late to attack Yang Yu''s hands.


    And Yang Yu''s arm at this time also emerged a demon pattern, powerful and fierce momentum from Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu''s hands and elbows collided with each other, and the power was extremely fierce. It was like a green dragon and a white tiger appearing together, rushing out of Yang Yu''s arms.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s elbow attacked and directly collided with the Taoist bell of Daoyi Holy Land female disciple and the holy stove of Zifu Holy Land female disciple!


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s body trembled violently, and there was golden blood on his arms.


    Soon, Yang Yu flew up and was hit by the Taoist bell and the holy stove. His arms were badly damaged!


    "Go to hell!"


    The two women, staring at Yang Yu at the moment, are actually killing the opportunity, incomparably strong!


    "Dang!"


    "Boom


    Once again, the Taoist bell and the divine furnace are struck out again, and the powerful power of the road is carried in the Taoist bell, which is the supreme secret art of the holy land of Tao.


    And the magic stove also swept out again, like a purple mirage, directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "If you can''t be a holy place with two female disciples, they can''t exist in the holy land."Yang Yu stood up with some shaking body and spat a mouthful of blood foam. He said coldly.


    These two people, one in the road and one in the holy land of purple mansion.


    However, in these two holy places, there is a very powerful and rebellious saint!


    She is a virgin of Daoyi who doesn''t care about the world of mortals and has only Taoism in her heart. She is a virgin of Zifu who has the same constitution as the Western emperor.


    No matter which one of them is, these two people are very strong. Even if they are against the two Donghuang deities, they are really women.


    And the two female disciples in front of them, if not suppressed by those two, are definitely the existence of Saint daughter level.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the two people and said coldly, "but it''s a pity that you met me."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the dragon sword in the wilderness was not raised again, but Yang Yu''s body still flew out and rushed to the direction of daozhong and shenlu.


    "The four images of the God of war -- green dragon!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his hands were clenched into fists, which directly turned into a green dragon, which contained infinite wild magic power, which made Yang Yu look very powerful at the moment!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu punched out and collided with Dao Zhong!


    "Chant!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely bright, and the golden fighting spirit is raging. In Yang Yu''s body, the endless fighting spirit is breaking out, as if there is a force surpassing the nine days!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal runs through, and once again, it shows the incomparable momentum, and blows the Dao bell of female disciples of Daoyi Holy Land!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu again blows a blow, directly hit the God furnace which is bombarded by purple gas!


    "Bang!"


    In the same instant, the sacred stove was blown away, and with Yang Yu''s body, it seemed that a terrible force was awakening and breaking out.


    A purple furnace, interwoven with the magic weapons of Dao and Li, was directly smashed by Yang Yu''s fist. It almost exploded in an instant, turning into pieces of broken iron flying around.


    Yang Yuchong is a real fighter.


    And the momentum of the four pole secret place is also emerging, which makes Tianjiao, the holy land where the remaining seven kill Yang Yu, become extremely heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In the battle of Shenhua, Yang Yu is now fighting against Tianjiao, the holy land, and has killed more than a dozen of them. Only when his fighting spirit soars to the sky, can the body of the God of war degenerate. The archaic formula of fighting heaven also breaks through one layer, making Yang Yu directly break through and step into the four pole secret state.


    "A breakthrough..."


    The female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a heavy look.


    "Smash a weapon that interweaves the Tao and reason with your body. Is your body strong or the secret method you use strong?"


    The female disciple of the holy land of Zifu is also frowning. This holy stove has the power of purple, but it is a very powerful weapon, but it is smashed by Yang Yu. It is amazing!


    "Now, is it your turn to die?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were full, staring at the female disciples of the holy land of Zifu and the female disciples of Daoyi holy land. He lifted his hand and shot Li Rui''s wild dragon sword on the ground and returned to Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Come on, join hands!"


    The rest of the seven people are a heavy face, quickly began to go to each other, want to gather together, together against Yang Yu!


    "The great wilderness breaks the dragon sword!"


    However, Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and the wild dragon sword in his hand is suspended in front of Yang Yu again.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu blows out one fist and bombards the sword handle of Dahuang Longwen sword. In an instant, the sword shoots out again, and the Dragon chants, gathering the virtual shadow of a black dragon, surging out.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stepped on the ground and rushed out with the sword, just like a part of the black dragon!


    "Yang Yu!"


    Both the female disciples of Daoyi holy land and the female disciple of Zifu holy land both drank softly. In their hands, they gathered infinite divine power to urge their two holy places to attack the most powerful secret arts!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s sword was more powerful than that when he killed two disciples of Dayan holy land. I don''t know how many times.


    "Unification of Tao and Dharma!"


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    The female disciples of Daoyi holy land and Zifu Holy Land drink bitterly, and their beautiful faces are full of coldness.


    They will not give in. Faced with an unknown person who was born before, their dissatisfaction with the suppression of the holy daughter of Daoyi and the holy daughter of Zifu broke out at the moment.


    However, although they are the real saint girl, they can''t compete with Yang Yu, the "old monster" and the strongest genius!


    "Boom


    When the wild dragon sword swept by, the shadow of black dragon seemed to revive. It directly destroyed all the secrets of these two female disciples!


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, urged the Dragon Sword of the great wasteland to continue to sweep past, and came to the female disciples of Daoyi holy land and Zifu holy land.


    "Never, never, you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. The dragon sword in the wilderness passed by both of them. There was no terrible collision.


    However, when Yang Yu''s voice dropped, on top of their white necks, two blood lines appeared, and some of them were bleeding out, unable to stop.


    "Yang Yu..."


    The two raised their hands and covered their bright neck, their faces full of unwilling opening.


    "Zheng!"


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, reached out to hold the Dahuang dragon pattern sword and carried it on his back with a gorgeous arc.


    ��������


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at the two women''s unwilling looks. He didn''t say anything. His looks were still cold.


    He didn''t feel for the two men, because they were enemies!


    "Run, go and find the saints!"


    In an instant, the son of the holy land left by Dao Yi turned pale. With a cry of surprise, he quickly nodded and ran to the underground palace of the king''s tomb.


    "Run, this guy is not something we can deal with. It''s definitely a special constitution, just like being born for war!"


    The rest of the disciples in the holy land all turned pale and began to flee.


    They want to seek shelter from such people as Yaoguang Shengzi and Zifu shengnu, or not to mention fighting with Yang Yu. It would be great if they could not be killed with one stroke and one second!


    "You Can you escape? "


    However, Yang Yu, who was carrying the Dragon Sword of the great wilderness, laughed coldly, and the four images of the God of war broke out again. Behind Yang Yu, a pair of rosefinch fire wings appeared. With Yang Yu stepping out, the pair of rosefinch fire wings were also vibrating, which made Yang Yu''s speed extremely terrifying!


    "Run, run, song Yuchen is not his opponent. If you are caught up, you will die. Go to find the saint and ask for help


    The male disciple of Daoyi holy land was drunk, full of fear, and had no guts at all. He even called out to seek refuge for the holy girl!


    However, it is also normal that there are two such saints in the holy land of Daoyi and the holy land of Zifu. This waste, which can''t even compete for the son of God, is naturally used to this state.


    As for the quasi Saint girl in her mouth, it is estimated that she is the female disciple of the holy land of Taoism, who is absolutely the holy daughter level Tianjiao.Nowadays, it is right for them to escape, but whether they can escape is another matter.


    ����


    The ancient tomb of the king is deep in the underground palace.


    At the moment, Ji family spirit body, Jiang family spirit body, shake light Saint son, Yao Chi Saint girl and so on are all there. At this moment, they all stop in front of a high platform and stop their steps, and their eyebrows start to coagulate.


    Next to the spirit body of the Jiang family, there is a young girl, Jiang Caixuan, who did not participate in the encirclement and killing of Yang Yu, but came to convey the news that Yang Yu entered the king''s tomb.


    However, at the moment, the spirit body of Jiang family, shaking the Holy Son, Dao Yi Saint girl and others did not mean to kill Yang Yu.


    Instead, he looked at the high platform with 45 steps and frowned deeply.


    "There are forty-five steps, which contain the prestige and power of the secret land of Sendai It''s the Sendai of an ancient sage


    Tao Yi, a saint, is aloof from the world. There is a temperament that seems to be always in the process of enlightenment. But looking at the high platform at the moment, it is the essence in her eyes that twinkles.


    "I''m afraid this is not the tomb of a king, but the burial place of an ancient sage. I wonder why a king has the ability to build his own cemetery in a small world."


    On one side, Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth and sighed.


    Opening up a small world, the king may have such ability, but it is very difficult!


    If an ancient sage is buried here, there is nothing strange about it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go up to the burial place of the ancient sages and the Sendai of the ancient sages."


    On one side, the others frowned slightly.


    If an ancient sage casts his own Sendai into such a high platform, there must be a very extraordinary test, and it will never be easy to pass.


    However, if it is passed, it will be very likely to get the inheritance secret arts and ancient methods of an ancient sage, which is absolutely a great harvest!


    "Dada Da..."


    However, in the silence of these people, in the distance, a sound of feet.


    "Is the battle to kill Yang Yu finally over?"


    Shaking the light, the son opened his mouth, looked at a passage leading to their place, and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "It should be over. After all, Yang Yu is just a monk in the Taoist temple. Maybe he has a special constitution, but it is absolutely impossible that more than a dozen opponents of Tianjiao in the holy land must have been surrounded and killed."


    The spirit body of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Caixuan and nodded, and then shook the words of the Holy Son.


    "This Yang Yu is not strong, although he has not seen him, but no matter how you look at it, he should not be their opponent."


    Dayan Shengzi also received a voice and said with a light smile.


    "The saint of yaochi, although I don''t know why he got in touch with you, but this time he died in the king''s tomb. You can''t blame us. It''s the little devil who killed himself and forced all the saints to kill him."


    Wan Chu''s son also opened his mouth and looked at the girl of yaochi, whose face sank, and said with a light smile.


    "Perhaps he did not die?"


    The saint of yaochi frowned and opened her mouth with a heavy tone.


    She knows the feelings of chilin''er and little girl for Yang Yu. If Yang Yu dies this time


    I am afraid that in the future, when chilin''er becomes stronger, it will become the eternal enemy and nightmare of these Eastern wasteland.


    And yaochi holy land will also lose the super demon chilin''er because of these.


    "Yaochi saint, although a little too much, but Li Rui is after all a monk in the four pole secret realm, and he alone is probably not the opponent."


    Shake the son of light shook his head, directly asserted to open his mouth.


    Although Li Rui is a little useless, he is after all a monk of the four pole secret realm. Moreover, he and the holy girl are really weak in Yaoguang holy land.


    Yang Yu, whose native place is unknown and who can only be famous because of Yuanshu, must not be Li Rui''s opponent.


    One side of the purple house saint and the way a saint did not speak, but then nodded.


    Although they did not have much interest in killing Yang Yu, they were in the Holy Land and had a feud with Yang Yu, and their substitutes were really strong.


    Yang Yu, you must die. There is no accident.


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of footstep came, but they didn''t look at the passage any more. Instead, they continued to observe and invade the saint fairy terrace in front of them.


    Among these people, Yao Chi saint and Jiang Caixuan are still staring at the passage.


    Yang Yu came out of the passage, but Jiang Caixuan didn''t come for chance, just to report. So naturally, she was very interested in who was coming.


    Soon, in the sight of the two girls, a young man in white and white robe, carrying a big black lacquer sword, stepped forward, and his pupils shrank!


    Because, this young man is only about ten years old, but with a fierce murderous spirit, the white clothes are covered with blood, are dyed red by blood!


    And the identity of this teenager is ready to be revealed. At this age, only one person - Yang Yu!


    "How could How could... "


    Jiang Caixuan looks at Yang Yu who is carrying a big sword. Her face suddenly loses her blood color, and her eyes are filled with horror.


    Because he has just finished shaking the Holy Son and the spirit of his Jiang family, Yang Yu will surely die. He can''t be the opponent of the four pole secret place!


    "You''re ok..."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s coming, yaochi saint was relieved and the stone in her heart fell down.


    Yang Yu is OK, then chilin''er will be OK.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the voice of Jiang Caixuan and the goddess of yaochi, the others frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the passage.


    "Do you all think that I must die?"


    Yang Yu stopped not far away, and then looked at a few people with a smile and said: "how do you feel now? Does your face hurt?"


    "You are not dead."


    He spoke with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    Because he didn''t think Yang Yu would be strong. After all, he was just a kid with no name.


    However, Yang Yu came here alive, and he was still intact except for some injuries on his arm. This really surprised Yaoguang Shengzi.


    "He''s here alone."


    On one side, Ji Haoyue opens his mouth, her eyes twinkle slightly and stares at Yang Yu.


    "What about them?"


    Jiang family God body Mou son tiny congeals, then looked to Yang Yu, deep voice asks a way.


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Yu smile, very relaxed and indifferent, staring at Jiang''s shenti and others, the hair between the eyebrows is windless, fluttering up, there is an indescribable charm.


    "Are they all dead?"


    Shake the light son to open a mouth, the voice restores that kind of calm state, indifferent asks a way.


    Yang Yu did not speak, not far away, his hands in front of the body, the same performance of light.


    "Did you kill song Yuchen?"


    One side, a saint opened her mouth and looked into Yang Yu''s eyes. David was surprised."Guess what?" Yang Yu looked at the past and said playfully.


    "What do you mean? I really think I''m a saint son. When I talk to you, I''m not communicating with you on an equal footing. You''re a little short of each other."


    By Dao Yi''s daughter, Dao Yi''s son frowns, and her eyes look at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Are you qualified to speak? Song Yuchen died under my sword. Do you believe it or not? I''ll kill you now if you talk nonsense again


    Yang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Dao Yi Sheng Zi with a sneer.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Dao Yisheng son immediately frowned, and his eyes locked Yang Yu coldly.


    An unknown rat just dare to look down on him like this. A holy Son of the holy land, the exit is to cut him with a sword, and he is naturally furious.


    "It''s true that song Yuchen is not your opponent."


    Dao Yi, a saint, looked at the son beside her and said calmly, without any consideration of her face.


    ��������


    Dao Yi Sheng Zi choked and half dead in an instant, and looked at Dao Yi saint with a face of doubt and dissatisfaction.


    Is this the right time to pay for such calls? Is it right to be consistent with the outside world?


    "Don''t look at me. If you don''t want to die, don''t provoke this man. He should be very strong."


    Daoyi Saint frowned, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu. She especially noticed the wild dragon sword behind Yang Yu. Her eyes twinkled.


    "After killing so many people, you should not be able to walk out of the ancient tomb today!"


    However, wanchu Shengzi and Dayan Shengzi on one side frowned and spoke with indifference.


    Yang Yu was able to come through alive, while others did not appear. Naturally, he was dead.


    Naturally, the people in the holy land of wanchu and Dayan are no exception.


    So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, their eyes are very cold, and their hearts are full of cold glory.


    Together, they need to clear an enemy for their holy land.


    "Ha ha, in addition to the two rocking lights, Dao Yi and the virgin of the purple mansion, there are also two deities. What are the rest of you?


    I''m afraid I don''t mind if I have more than one level of the holy land like the ghost of the dead! "


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. Looking at Dayan Shengzi and others, he directly reached out his sword and pointed out that all the great saints were extremely arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "You are very arrogant!"


    Da Yan''s son frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "A nameless rat, if not forced by the original skill, would not even be able to enter the eye of the holy land, dare to be so arrogant?"


    Purple mansion Saint son cold hum, the same Mou son cold looked to Yang Yu.


    "If you have any objection, don''t talk nonsense here. You think you are incomparable, but in my eyes, it may not be anything!"


    Yang Yu looked at Da Yan Sheng Zi, Zi Fu Sheng Zi, and so on. He gave a cold smile, and his expression was very plain.


    "If you can beat Li Rui, they are nothing. Those who are here can''t do it."


    Zifu Shengzi opened his mouth again, and his eyes coldly locked Yang Yu.


    "Tell me who won''t, but if you really have a crush on Li Ruina''s more than a dozen people, I''m afraid you can''t even leave a whole body."


    Yang Yu looked at the son of the purple mansion and spoke indifferently.


    He is in do not understand, a guy who is oppressed by a saint, how come such a big tone!


    "Tell me? Do you really think that our sons and daughters are made of clay


    The son of purple mansion frowned, and her eyes became more and more cold and locked Yang Yu.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and looks at the son of Zifu, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "Although you are very strong, it is not wise to offend everyone at this time."


    On one side, the virgin of the purple mansion interposed. After all, Yang Yu killed the people in the holy land of purple mansion, and she could not sit idly by.


    "What if you offend me? I said, if you have the courage, you can do it now, one or two, or together. I''ll take it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are very bright, and the golden fighting spirit seems to be coming out from it. A strong sense of war covers Yang Yu''s body.


    "Yang Yu..."


    On one side, yaochi Saint girl frowned slightly and began to worry.


    At the moment, Yang Yu shows the fighting power of the son level, but the opponent before him is after all the second-class genius of the son level. If he is really besieged by the present Tianjiao, he will surely die!


    "Don''t worry about anything." Yang Yu waved his hand, still very calm.


    "Let me see what kind of arrogant capital you have!"


    On one side, Jiang''s shenti opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu, and walked directly over.


    "Yes, a deity may be able to help some trash recognize themselves!"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and stares at the spirit body of Jiang family. The wild dragon sword in his hand is shining.


    "Boom


    And the spirit body of Jiang family is not ambiguous. In its body, there is a blue sea directly emerging, and the power terror is sweeping behind it.


    And on top of it, a big sun rises and begins to patrol the blue sea, with a continuous stream of blazing brilliance falling.


    "If you can accept my power of vision, you will have the qualification to be arrogant and stay here!"


    The spirit of Jiang family opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu calmly. His eyes twinkled with cold light


    "boom!"


    In the next second, the sun shines, and in the vision of touring the blue sea on the big day, a blazing light is directly emitted, just like the fire of the extreme sun, with terrible high temperature!


    "God of war all over the world!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. In his bitter sea, there were also visions emerging. Countless fighting spirit and fighting spirit turned into a golden God of war, just like a God in the dust, standing behind Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the shadow of the God of war blows out a blow, which is astonishing. The momentum of war dominating everything directly sweeps out and destroys the vision power of Jiang''s body.


    "Vision..."


    One side, other people are Mou son a congealing, incomparably heavy looked to Yang Yu.


    Every conceit may have a vision, but the body, spirit and body vision are more extraordinary, which can give the body the ability to fight the enemy in a big state.


    And the existence that can compete with the divine body almost has the strongest vision in ancient times!


    Yang Yu''s ability to keep up with the blow just now is enough to prove too many problems.


    "You Have a special constitution. "


    The tone of the spirit body of Jiang family changed a little. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked dignified.


    And in its behind the vision of the big day patrol Bihai also disappeared at this time, there is no intention to move.


    "It''s not the holy body of antiquity, but it''s very similar."


    Shake the light son to open a mouth, looking at Yang Yu, tone also extremely surprised.


    "You don''t have to guess, brother Yang''s physique may be a physique that has never been seen before."


    At the entrance of the passage, two more people came. One of the young people opened his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Brother Hua Yunfei, are you here, too?"


    Shake light son slightly a Leng, some surprised to see the youth.On one side, Ji Haoyue also nods to the girl beside Hua Yunfei. It is Ji Biyue, a girl of Ji family.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and dissipated the power of the vision. Then he walked to the goddess of yaochi and said nothing more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better to give up some gratitude and resentment first. It''s obviously the chance in this ancient tomb. After all, it''s the burial place of saints."


    Hua Yun flew over and opened his mouth with a smile. Ji Biyue on one side also went to Ji Haoyue''s side.


    "Yes."


    Shake the son of the first mouth, nodded, as if there is no entanglement Yang Yu killed Li Rui.


    "Everyone, then get ready to start. This sage Sendai may not be so easy to break into."


    Ji family God body mouth, eyes slightly congealed, staring at only 45 steps of the high platform, but dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Others also nodded, and soon went to the sage''s Sendai, ready to climb the ladder.


    However, when you see a stone tablet in the bottom of the stairs, they all show a look of doubt.


    "What does it mean to have to be a man and a woman on the platform?"


    The spirit body of Jiang family frowned and opened his mouth, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the chance. The cemetery left by an ancient sage is still in his Sendai. Maybe it is a kind of inheritance."


    On one side, Dayan Shengzi forgot to look at the platform in front of him, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Go up and have a look. It''s just a dead saint. What''s so terrible about it?"


    Yang Yu took a look at some people who were very puzzled. He turned his lips and nodded to the goddess of yaochi. Then he went straight up the stairs.


    "Hum!"


    Almost in an instant, a terrible pressure swept from all sides of the ladder, directly enveloping Yang Yu and the goddess of yaochi, which was frantically impacting their bodies and spirits.


    "This kind of test really has no technical content."


    Yang Yu''s eyes first congealed, and then he gave a cold hum. He stepped out and stood in front of the holy girl of yaochi and carried all the pressure down.


    "Go Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then directly stepped on the second step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "There is a strong pressure to prevent people from going to Sendai, or it may be a test."


    Wanchu Saint looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and yaochi saint, her eyes twinkled slightly and said.


    "It should be a kind of assessment. What may be left on this sage''s Fairy terrace is not the saint''s soldiers, but the saint''s inheritance."


    Other people''s eyes flicker slightly, which is to understand the situation of the ancient tomb of the sage.


    "Let''s get started, or you''ll get it first by the young brother Yang Yu and the saint of yaochi."


    The purple mansion Saint son''s eye son is very cold, looks at Yang Yu and the yaochi Saint daughter is one step can ascend the ladder, the Mou son suddenly sinks down, incomparably forest.


    Other people did not answer, but also began to form teams in pairs, and walked to the sage Sendai.


    They are all the saints of each holy land, walking with vitality. Jiang Caixuan and Ji Biyue are also with Jiang Jiashen and Ji Biyue, so they have no hesitation!


    "Hum!"


    When they step on the immortal platform, all of them are shocked by the power of the gods.


    These stairs, after all, are the Sendai of a sage. They are not surprised to have this power. They even think that it is possible to have saint''s power.


    And this is the reason why they haven''t tried to climb the sage''s paradise for a long time after they arrived here.


    If Shengwei recovers, it will be incomparable power to kill. Even if they are arrogant, they will not be able to fight against the sky any more. They will be beaten instantly and their bones will not survive!


    Because even if a lord comes, he will have to deal a heavy blow in the face of the revived holy power, even if he dies!


    At the moment, the pressure they face is not so terrible, but it still makes them feel difficult.


    Because, at the moment, this kind of pressure is not only impacting the physical body, but also seems to be in turbulence at the moment.


    "Hoo!"


    The spirit of Jiang family was dignified, just like Yang Yu, and directly blocked Jiang Caixuan''s body. He said, "Caixuan, be careful. Follow me. If you can''t bear it, say, let''s quit."


    "Well."


    Jiang Caixuan nodded, her face slightly pale.


    After all, she is not a monk with strong talent. At the moment, she is no better than the existence of saints and daughters all around.


    However, a ladder certainly can not stop these geniuses, they all began to take steps, quickly ascended the ladder one by one, a look to catch up with Yang Yu.


    "Really..."


    In front of the sage Sendai, Hua Yunfei looked at this scene, his face full of bitterness.


    What do you want from a man and a woman? What can I do now?


    However, Hua Yunfei didn''t give up immediately. Looking at the shining sage Sendai, he tried to step up to the first level of Sendai.


    One second Two seconds Three seconds


    "Boom


    Then, in Hua Yunfei''s shocking eyes, his body flew out directly. On his body, there were many ferocious wounds, blood flying, his face turned pale and his brow was bleeding.


    "Brother Hua Yunfei, don''t take such a risk. Since the stone tablet is standing there, it''s not a fake."


    On top of it, the son of Yaoguang, who has already climbed more than a dozen steps, opened his mouth to remind him.


    "It''s just that, since it''s not a chance, it''s not forced."


    Hua Yunfei got up in one side, his mouth was very injured, and his voice was very dispirited.


    And this, also let the people who are climbing the immortal platform above are sinking in their hearts.


    This sage Sendai can definitely break out the power of saints.


    "If you can''t hold on, say it immediately!"


    Jiangjia shenti and Jijia shenti immediately remind the girl beside her.


    Not far away, Daoyi and Zifu saints also looked at the one side of the waste Saint son, did not speak, but still pricked the heart.


    Soon, after thirty steps, their movements slowed down completely and their faces began to turn pale.


    They have no problem with their bodies and can resist the pressure of Saint Sendai.


    However, the yuan God can''t bear it. At the moment, their original gods are in turmoil and suffered a great impact!


    After thirty levels of Sendai, it is a metamorphosis, because it is extremely dangerous to correspond with the level of semi saint!


    Soon, the spirit of Jiang family stopped, because Jiang Caixuan could not carry it. They gave up and began to withdraw from Sendai.


    Ji Haoyue and Ji Biyue followed closely and stopped at the thirty-six steps, and retreated with great dignity.


    Ji Biyue can''t step on the 37th floor, because there has been a transformation again, and the ladder after that is the real saint level, absolutely more powerful transformation has taken place!


    "No, I''m going to be crushed by the pressure when I go on."


    Soon, at the thirty-nine stairs, the son of Dao Yi was pale as a paper, and his body was already shaking. At the center of his eyebrows, a little bright red appeared.Dao Yi Saint girl frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, she didn''t say a word and began to retreat.


    At the same time, the son of Dao Yi was ashamed to the extreme, and his face was extremely ugly.


    If it were not for him, she would definitely be able to climb the 45 steps without any pressure.


    Yes, this son of Daoyi is too useless.


    But around, there are fast and slow, but other people have not stopped, most of them are blocked in the forty second ladder.


    But after stepping on the forty-two steps, there were only six.


    The two of Yaoguang holy land, the two of Zifu holy land, Yang Yu and yaochi saint.


    However, it seems that the pressure of Zifu shengnu and Zifu Shengzi is much more difficult than that of others. At the moment, they have already stood on the 45 stairs together with Yang Yu and yaochi shengnu.


    However, there was still a big gap, because Yang Yu was under the pressure of two people. He stood in front of the holy girl of yaochi and resisted most of the physical pressure and the impact on the yuan God, so that the yaochi saint was not under any pressure at the moment when she was on the forty-five stairs.


    "How strong is your power of primordial spirit? How strong is it that one person has not felt the pressure even though he has suffered from the impact of both of them?"


    On one side, the virgin of purple mansion looked at Yang Yu, her pale face was full of shock.


    Because even if Yang Yu stood on the forty-five stairs, even if he helped the goddess of yaochi resist the impact, he was just a little pale and did not change much!


    This shocked the virgin of purple mansion, because she even felt a great pressure to bear an impact.


    But Yang Yu is so indifferent to resist two!


    "Also sage Sendai, the impact on Yuan Shen is obviously more terrible!"


    On the forty-four stairs, Yaoguang shengnu and Yaoguang Shengzi frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first!"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, and then he directly pulled up the collection of the goddess of yaochi and stepped into the platform behind the saint fairy platform!


    "Go


    On one side, the purple mansion Saint daughter''s eye son coagulates. At the moment of Yang Yu''s step, she drinks the purple mansion Saint son, and directly steps on the platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Yang Yu stepped forward and directly climbed the platform behind the 45 steps.


    Yaochi Saint Jiu Jin followed closely, also stepped on the high platform, standing behind Yang Yu.


    On the other side, the speed of the virgin of Zifu was not slow, and almost stepped on the platform with Yang Yu. However, the son of Zifu became pale at the moment. Although his strength was not weak, he was more or less stained with the light of the virgin.


    Because it seems that they are conscious when they just got the saint fairy terrace, the pressure on the yuan God is obviously much weaker for the two teams of Zifu saint and Zifu Shengzi.


    "Hum!"


    After seven people, such as Yang Yu, yaochi saint and Zifu saint, ascended the high platform, and then on the steps of the transformation of Saint Xiantai, the brilliant brilliance was directly shining, covering all the people who were still walking on the stairs at the moment.


    "Well!"


    Both the Zifu and yaochi saints turned back and looked at the steps of the saints'' Fairy terrace behind them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Yu''s face was a little surprised and looked at the sage''s Fairy terrace, and his eyes were twinkling.


    "Boom


    The next second, the stairs below seemed to roar, and then all the prestige and brilliance disappeared, making the whole ladder calm.


    However, the Shengzi Yaoguang and Dayan Shengzi, who had been climbing the ladder on the sage''s platform, all disappeared above the ladder and returned to the bottom of the ladder.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shake light son and others frown and look at the saint fairy terrace in front of the body.


    They were just fine, why all of a sudden they were swept down.


    "Go on."


    Chuo Wan''s eyebrows will be swept down again.


    Now the problem is that four more people have already climbed the platform. I''m afraid that when they get back on the platform, I''m afraid that the chance has already been won by the holy daughter of Zifu and Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, just when ziwanchu''s son and wanchu''s Saint daughter wanted to re-enter the saint''s paradise, a terrible pressure surged out of the saint''s Fairy terrace, just as if the clouds were flying. The two of the wanchu holy land were also blasted out and suffered heavy damage.


    "Quota limit?" On the platform, Yang Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi, and his face was a little surprised.


    "It seems that in this ancient tomb of the sage, it is very likely that what is left behind is inheritance. Moreover, the limited quota may be only two men and one woman."


    The eyes of yaochi''s Saint daughter flashed slightly and looked at the purple mansion saint and the purple mansion Saint son.


    These two people come in, it is really a little special, because the virgin of purple mansion and Yang Yu step here almost at the same time.


    If not, she and Yang Yu might be the only ones to enter the tomb.


    "Hum, the inheritance of this place is obviously to pass on to the holy land of purple mansion. Your coming in is too coincidental. I think you two should retreat!"


    The face of the son of Zifu looks better. Hearing the words of yaochi''s saint, the son of Zifu, who was unhappy with Yang Yu, immediately opened his mouth, and his tone was very cold.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with that, but I think it''s you who should leave, right?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the son and daughter of Zifu.


    "Hum, this place is obviously close to the holy land of yaochi. What''s the need for you to stay here? Inheritance can''t be yours!"


    The son of purple mansion snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, extremely indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t retreat, it''s OK. Anyway, I just thought you were not very good. I''ll kill you and go to see what the inheritance of this sage is."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes locked the son of Zifu coldly. In his body, the blood of war began to boil, and the bright light seemed to start to shine in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hum, the strong yuan Shen is useless in the secret place of the four poles. If you want to kill me, you don''t have such strength!"


    The son of Zifu gave a cold hum, and then he directly offered a small tripod, in which the purple gas gushed and was very strong.


    "Yang Yu, I don''t know what the chance is here. There''s no need to be the enemy now."


    The virgin of purple mansion opens her mouth, her look is very plain, as if integrated into the world in general, there is not too much change in her look.


    "There''s no need to say so much. It''s useless for you to plead with your son."


    After that, he took a direct step in the direction of Yang shengran''s house, and then walked out of the house.


    "Hum, an unknown rat who is not a saint son dares to be so arrogant. How can I kill you today and avenge the red dress?"


    The son of Zifu drank coldly, and then he held the purple tripod directly in his right hand, and the purple gas emerged in it, and the power of terror began to emerge!


    "The four images of the God of war -- white tiger!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. On his arms, there were bright demon patterns, which were like fierce white tigers, roaring around Yang Yu''s arms.The four elephant power of the demon emperor and the white tiger are the main killers of the demon emperor. They have powerful destructive power and attack power. At the moment, they are derived from Yang Yu, and become the secret art of the body of the God of war. After the four elephant strength of the God of war, this kind of main killing power naturally becomes stronger and stronger!


    "Hum, a curfew, today I''ll show you the power of the supreme secret arts of the holy land of purple mansion!"


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    The son of Zifu drank coldly and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. He offered a small purple tripod with his right hand, and hit Yang Yu''s direction with his palm at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and a cold light was flashing. Yang Yu gave a fist at the moment. His whole right arm was like a white tiger with golden stripes. His body leaped and a pair of sharp claws directly hit the purple tripod.


    "Dang!"


    A roar sounded, and Yang Yu''s fist and seal hit the purple tripod. Almost immediately, the purple tripod, which was originally purple, suddenly became dim and dark, and flew to the far distance!


    "The four images of the God of war -- rosefinch!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. There were bright flames on his left hand, which covered Yang Yu''s palm.


    "Boom?"


    Yang Yu''s body suddenly stepped out and his right foot kicked out. The terrible force directly crushed the defense of the son of Zifu!


    "Pooh


    Meanwhile, Yang Yu''s left hand was suddenly lit up here, and the flaming fire of rosefinch shot out, just like a sword, directly penetrated into the brow of the son of Zifu.


    "No No It''s impossible... "


    The son of the purple mansion raised his hand and stained his brow with bright red blood. His body trembled and opened his mouth.


    However, it became weaker and weaker, and ended with the fall of the son of the purple mansion on the ground.


    A saint son, so died in Yang Yu''s acceptance, but three moves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "I have said that you are nothing but a saint of humanity, such as the eye shaking and the Holy Son. You are just rubbish. You don''t believe it."


    Yang Yu stood there with a very fierce and powerful pressure, just like an ancient demon, very attractive.


    At the moment, looking at the fallen on the ground, blood words in the heart constantly flowing out of the son of the purple mansion, the purple mansion Saint girl''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    She is the holy daughter of the holy land of purple mansion. Now the son of God is under Yang Yu''s command, so the situation really becomes delicate.


    "You shouldn''t have killed him."


    At the moment, the virgin of purple mansion looked at Yang Yu, and her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "If you want to fight, I can accompany you. Although it''s hard to kill you, I can defeat you It''s not difficult. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the virgin of the purple mansion and said calmly.


    Most of the saints, no matter who they are, have just broken through the first state of the four pole secret realm. Therefore, Yang Yu is really not afraid of any holy land on the scene, and is extremely proud of heaven!


    "After all, he is the Holy Son of the holy land of purple mansion. If you kill him, I can''t ignore it."


    Purple mansion Saint daughter beautiful eye tiny congeals, then walked directly to Yang Yu.


    At the same time, in the body of the goddess of Zifu, a special rhyme of Tao emerges. She seems to blend into the heaven and earth, as if in harmony with the Tao, and can stimulate the power of the Tao between heaven and earth at will.


    "You are really strong, but you can''t suppress me with absolute state. No one can defeat me in the same situation!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. This time, he didn''t hold the big one. He pulled out the Dragon Sword directly and began to hum in his hand.


    "Boom


    The virgin of the purple mansion looked at Yang Yu, and the palm of her hand snapped it out. The power of the road was infinite, just like touching the heaven and earth road. She directly hit Yang Yu with her palm print.


    "The nine slashes of the wasteland -- destroy the way!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at the palm of the virgin of the purple mansion, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was directly cut out.


    The sword is brilliant, and a very special mysterious force pours out and cuts on the palm print of the holy daughter of the purple mansion.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the holy girl of purple mansion touched the palm print of heaven and earth road, and directly destroyed, without any trace of Taoist power left!


    "Nine slashes of wasteland -- deprivation!"


    Yang Yu looked at the purple mansion Saint girl who was like her body melting into the heaven and earth. The wild dragon sword in his hand was cut out again, and a sword without any prestige directly hit the purple mansion Saint girl''s body.


    In an instant, the face of the holy daughter of Zifu was slightly heavy. She lost the connection with the power of the road between heaven and earth in this moment, just as if she had been deprived of her body by Yang Yu''s chop.


    "Nine cuts of demon emperor?"


    The eyes of the holy daughter of Zifu suddenly sank. As the key cultivation object of purple mansion holy land, she naturally knew the power of many secret arts.


    At the moment, facing Yang Yu''s two slashes, he was very sure that it must be the power of the demon emperor''s nine cuts. The difference was that Yang Yu was motivated by a sword.


    "The great wilderness breaks the dragon sword!"


    At the moment when the virgin of the purple mansion was deprived, Yang Yu once again used his own secret technique to break the dragon sword, turning into a black dragon shadow.


    "Boom


    However, just when Yang Yu was about to cut a sword on the virgin of Zifu, a Taoist painting depicting mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, plants and plants appeared in the body of the virgin, directly bumping into the dragon shaped sword in the wilderness.


    "Dang!"


    In a flash, a series of terrifying energy burst out, and Yang Yu''s figure and the map of mountains and rivers flew backward at the same time.


    "The treasure of Zifu holy land, the map of mountains and rivers..."


    Yang Yu retreated to the goddess of yaochi. The Taoist map beside the goddess of Zifu, the king, put the wild dragon sword on his back again.


    "Who are you and why do you have the supreme secret arts in the ancient scriptures of the Qing emperor?"


    Purple mansion Saint girl eyebrows deeply wrinkled, the map of mountains and rivers falls back to its back, at the moment is sinking and floating, a wisp of lines and reasonable lines are flashing.


    "Is it important?"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly and calmly looked at the virgin of the purple mansion.


    "The four elephant power of the demon emperor and the nine cutting of the demon emperor are all the supreme secrets in the ancient scriptures of the Qing emperor, and they are the emperor''s skills that amaze all ages..."


    The virgin of purple mansion looks at Yang Yu with a heavy face.


    Before that, she did not pay much attention to Yang Yu, because there was no amazing record.


    At the moment, she has to pay attention to it. Yang Yu is likely to have the inheritance of the unique immortal demon emperor who has been the only one to testify and become emperor in the post barren era for more than 100000 years!


    "If you lose, I can''t kill you now, so you go down by yourself?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the virgin of Zifu.


    "With a special constitution, it has been inherited by the Qing Emperor..."


    The beauty eyes of the virgin of purple mansion flashed, and then she turned around and prepared to leave the platform.


    She did lose, but she didn''t complain.Yang Yu has a special physique, which is not weak in her congenital way, but also has the inheritance of the peerless Qing emperor, which is naturally strong!


    "You three, come in and accept the inheritance."


    However, when the daughter of the purple mansion left, on the platform, the ancient hall which had been standing but ignored by the four suddenly opened its door, showing the scene.


    ��������


    The purple mansion Saint frowned, but her steps still stopped. She frowned and looked at Yang Yu and yaochi saint.


    "Come on, we should get in."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and walked directly to the ancient palace, without the holy daughter of Zifu.


    "Daughter of the purple mansion, come together. Since there are no restrictions on inheritance, there is no need to be hostile to each other."


    Yang Yu can ignore, but yaochi Saint did not. She spoke softly and spoke to the virgin of Zifu.


    ��������


    Purple mansion Saint girl eyebrows slightly frown, but still nodded, in the back of Yang Yu, from a distance, to the ancient hall.


    The ancient hall is also a real tomb, because there is a coffin in it, which should be the burial place of the sage.


    After Yang Yu, yaochi and Zifu entered the ancient hall, three jade slips appeared in the coffin in the center of the hall and flew to Yang Yu, yaochi and Zifu respectively.


    Yang Yu took over, and the two of them were the same, but they did not immediately understand. Instead, they began to check the condition of the jade slips.


    This place is the ancient tomb of an unknown sage. Who knows whether it is good or evil. Maybe something left in the jade slips can make them fall.


    However, after checking for a moment, Yang Yu nodded directly to the saint of yaochi.


    There is no soul power in the jade slips, so it is impossible for anyone to take the house and lodge in them through inheritance.


    As for the other possible means of killing, there is no other method, only a section of inheritance in which.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "There''s no problem. However, we have to pay attention to whether the inheritance is good or bad. If it''s magic skill, I think it''s better for the three of us to give up."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth, holding the jade slips in her hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "No problem."


    On one side, the virgin of purple mansion followed, and the proposal of the saint of yaochi was indeed necessary.


    It''s not a good thing to practice magic skill. If one of the three practices, he is doomed to be the enemy in the future. Moreover, he will definitely become the enemy in the world!


    You can''t touch the magic skill, because it''s not a good thing.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he sat down with his knees crossed. He crossed a wisp of Yuan Shen and began to move the jade slips.


    "Let''s start. It''s also a secret skill created by a sage, not a magic skill."


    The goddess of yaochi also sat down with her knees crossed. Not far away from Yang Yu, she began to cross the yuan God and enter the jade slips to gain its inheritance.


    Soon, Yang Yu, yaochi and Zifu all sat down in the inner part of the ancient hall. Lingtai was clear and bright, and they were all in the state of enlightenment. They were inheriting and mastering the inheritance method of jade slips.


    "Practice the method of Yuan Shen..."


    Yang Yu quickly memorized all the inheritance methods in the jade slips, and began to try to run them. Immediately, he could feel the power of Yuan Shen gathering in his heart, and there was a strong breath in the wave.


    "Front word secret?"


    Yang Yu was a little curious and began to understand and master this secret. However, he found that it was different from the former one, not one of the nine secrets.


    However, Yang Yu mastered this secret skill very quickly,????????? Even the virgin of Zifu, who was born with Tao, can''t compete with Yang Yu. Now she is just trying to master this secret skill.


    "Hum!"


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu''s huge power of Yuan Shen was emerging. Under the guidance of this secret art, his mind poured out of Yang Yu''s eyebrows one after another, forming a miniature Yang Yu in front of Yang Yu''s head.


    "Yuan Shen is separated from the body, this secret skill..."


    Yang Yu was very surprised. At the moment, he could feel that his original spirit was three feet above his head, and the same sister-in-law was sitting there. It was incomparably sacred and mysterious, covered with a layer of mist.


    The whirlpool of Yang Yu''s surprise was the separation of the original God, because it involved a very remote era, the founder of the practice of covering the sky world!


    As the yuan God was detached, he emerged three feet above Yang Yu''s head. In the ancient hall above Xiantai and in the ancient coffin, a faint shadow appeared, dim and ethereal, almost nonexistent.


    "After more than 100000 years, there have finally come some people who can carry forward the cultivation of yin and Yang. I''m afraid these two girls are not weaker than me. The talent of this young man is more powerful than Zhihao. The secret skill created by Hao and I can finally reappear in the world..."


    This is an old woman''s shadow, incomparably ethereal, although speaking, but also very weak, it is estimated that the virtual shadow itself may not be able to hear clearly.


    "Boom


    However, in the outside world, the sage''s Sendai suddenly glows again at this moment. A light emerges from each step of the ladder, and flies out directly to the ancient hall above the high platform.


    Of the 45 stairs, only 45 were still silent. Among the others, 44 brilliant lights came out of the Sendai and flew to the direction of the ancient hall.


    "How strong the power of Yuan Shen."


    Ji family God body eye son slightly coagulates, shakes the mouth.


    "I''m afraid that the inheritance of the ancient tomb of the sage is closely related to the yuan God. When I first ascended the sage''s Fairy terrace, it was also a shock against the yuan God, which was even more terrifying and dangerous."


    One side, shake light son also is Mou son tiny twinkle, looked at that ancient temple on the high platform.


    "The method of Yuan Shen..."


    Others are whispering, some envy and hot in the heart.


    Yuan Shen''s secret arts are absolutely scarce, and the degree of its rarity is self-evident. What''s more, it is even more extraordinary if it is left by a saint.


    "Maybe, we still have a chance. These Sendai have no power. Maybe we can try again soon."


    Now, if there are forty-five sages, there is only one chance for them to compete with each other!


    However, compared with these changes in the outside world, in the ancient hall, the change is really big.


    Because, in the ancient hall, Yang Yu, yaochi saint and Zifu Saint have all completed the separation of Yuan Shen, and there is a mini self sitting on the top of their heads.


    "Cheap this little devil, can enjoy the blessing of the people."


    At this time, the shadow on the ancient coffin opened its mouth again and looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction.


    However, the hands of the movement did not stop, her head above 44 brilliant, is converging into a ball of light.When the light ball was formed, a strong pulling force suddenly emerged. Yang Yu, the holy daughter of Zifu and the saint of yaochi all rose from the ground and flew in the direction of the light ball. Yang Yu''s body gradually became an adult on the way.


    "Hum!"


    When the three people into the beam, the original counter-offer sitting on top of the three people immediately all opened their eyes.


    Then, in the induction of Yang Yu, the goddess of yaochi and the saint of Zifu, they took off their clothes, and the three immortals began their most primitive and beautiful movement.


    Below, Yang Yu, yaochi saint and Zifu Saint seem to have sensed it. At the moment, in their bodies, they also seem to be emerging with the mingling of Yuan Shen villains. No matter how they suppress them, they can''t go down.


    "No!"


    However, after a few minutes of suppression, with the cloud and rain of Yuan Shen villain becoming more and more moving, the saint of yaochi and the saint of Zifu collapsed almost at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked at Yang Yu, who had become an adult, and spoke hoarsely.


    They are biting their lips, even if the blood is constantly flowing.


    However, they underestimated the special and power of this secret art. No matter how much they suppressed at the moment, their clothes were reduced one by one when their bodies were getting close to Yang Yu.


    But Yang Yu, even though he was firm in heart, soon collapsed under the charming charm of the two fallen fairies.


    Outside the sphere of light, the shadow can''t see the scene, but it still has a soft smile and a whisper: "even if you don''t want to now, I also believe that you will love each other in the future and will be willing to give everything for each other, just like Hao..."


    Virtual shadow is talking about something, the voice is getting weaker and weaker, there are tears on the illusory face.


    But within the beam, the scene at this moment is full of charming and ambiguous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The ancient tomb of the sage, in the ancient hall above the Sendai.


    The light ball disappeared, and Yang Yu''s body also came out of it.


    However, Yang Yu''s face was not good-looking, because in his hands, he still held two beautiful women who seemed to be in a coma and did not wake up.


    And these two women are not wearing clothes at the moment, the perfect body is exposed in the realization of Yang Yu.


    "The method of double cultivation of yuan and Shen?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply, and now he really understood what kind of secret art of yin and Yang cultivation is.


    Because, after just experiencing the beauty, Yang Yu can clearly feel that his yuan Shen is much stronger, which is definitely not a normal growth.


    "Trouble, who doesn''t know the fiancee of the world of covering the sky? How did she get entangled with these two first?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply and placed the maids of yaochi and Zifu on both sides of the ancient coffin, and let them lean on the top and continue to sleep.


    Different from Yang Yu, the original spirits of yaochi and Zifu are not strong, but increase naturally with their own state.


    Naturally, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen is not comparable to that of the two girls. In any case, Yang Yu was a super strong man before he passed through. After returning to level 0, the growth of Yuan Shen is certainly not comparable to that of others.


    Therefore, at the moment, both yaochi and Zifu saints were fed back by Yang Yu''s great power of Yuan Shen. They had not yet digested them, so they did not wake up.


    Yin Yang cultivation is not a magic skill, but a real method for men and women to practice at the same time.


    Therefore, Yang Yu is stronger now, and the virgin of Zifu and yaochi naturally get more benefits.


    "Trouble, trouble, these two What to do with it. "


    However, Yang Yu was not happy at all when he looked at yaochi and Zifu.


    Both of them are not ordinary people. Most likely, they are strong women in the future who will not fall in love with any man.


    However, now such a thing has happened, Yang Yu is really the first two big.


    Since such a thing has happened, Yang Yu definitely can''t let these two people down, but it''s not so easy to make them fall in love.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much. Everything will come naturally. I believe it can be done."


    Yang Yu finally took a look at them, then his eyes congealed and walked out of the ancient hall.


    Yaochi and Zifu saints have not yet awakened. Yang Yu needs to go outside to guard them. No one can disturb them.


    Just after Yang Yu walked out of the ancient hall, a faint light appeared in the ancient hall, and two saints of Zifu and yaochi emerged.


    In the outside world, the whole high platform began to emerge a strong pressure, from the lower sage Sendai.


    It''s not just the steps that are shining. At the moment, even the Sendai under Yang Yu''s feet is becoming crystal clear and bright. A continuous stream of brilliance is emerging, all of which are pouring into the ancient hall.


    Yang Yu looked calm and did not have any redundant ideas.


    As for the chance, Yang Yu didn''t care and didn''t want to get it again.


    Because the glory of these people emerged after Yang Yu left. Naturally, it was the chance of the two girls in yaochi. Yang Yu didn''t want to participate.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and guarded outside the hall. His eyes became extremely indifferent.


    And it is also in the sage Sendai shine again, under the ladder shake light son. At the moment, Dayan Shengzi and others all changed their looks, and then they quickly rushed to the saint Xiantai.


    "Sure enough, we still have a chance!"


    At the beginning of wanchu, the saint spoke with a ray of excitement in her voice.


    "The saint of Zifu and others may have been passed down by the saints, or they may not be able to do so."


    on one side, she shakes up the saint and says lightly.


    "No matter whether it has been passed down by the purple mansion saint and other people, since there is a chance to go up, naturally you have to go up and have a look. There may be opportunities."


    Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes were flashing, and there were wisps of cold light shining.


    "There is still a chance. If the ghost that must be killed in our holy land is also inherited, we still have hope to get it."


    The son of the road opened his mouth and sneered.


    Soon, in the sight of these people, the brilliance above the sage''s Fairy terrace began to fade rapidly, and the power of saints that they had been unable to walk began to dissipate rapidly.


    "Everyone, get ready to go. This is a real opportunity for us to leave behind the secret arts of the ancient sage."


    Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth again, and his eyes were staring at Saint Xiantai, waiting for all the pressure on it to disappear at any time.


    Half an hour later, Yaoguang Shengzi, Dayan Shengzi and others were all Mou Zi. They quickly moved and went to the sage''s Fairy terrace.


    This time, without any pressure and impact, they began to fly without any resistance, and quickly went to Sendai.On one side, Hua Yunfei also had no limit. At the same time, he began to mount the saint fairy platform.


    Jiang Caixuan, Ji Biyue and Daoyi Shengzi, who are obviously weak in strength, are also unimpeded at the moment and quickly climb to Sendai.


    On Sendai, in the ancient hall behind Yang Yu, when the prestige of the saints disappeared, the faint brilliance disappeared into the body of the saints in yaochi and Zifu.


    Two people''s eyes also at this time you you open, then, their looks suddenly suddenly suddenly sink down.


    Soon, two people stood up, and then saw the ancient coffin opposite each other, beautiful eyes suddenly changed.


    However, both of them did not speak, and their looks became extremely complicated, turning around and no longer looking at each other.


    With a rustling sound, they were dressed up and looked at each other again.


    However, they did not say anything. After a look at each other, they walked out of the ancient hall at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s really limited that you are alone outside."


    However, just as they were about to open the gate and walk out of the ancient hall, a cold laugh made their movements stop at the same time.


    "Get out of the way, sage inheritance is not something you can have."


    Outside the ancient hall at the moment, the son of Dao Yi looks at Yang Yu and laughs.


    The first to get on the Sendai is nothing!


    ��������


    In the ancient hall, the Purple Palace saint and the yaochi Saint took back their hands to open the gate of the ancient hall almost at the same time.


    Because, at the moment, Yang Yu certainly did not know that they had woken up, only knew that they had nothing to wear and were unconscious in the ancient hall.


    At the moment, Yaoguang Shengzi and others are on the Sendai to enter the ancient hall!


    "Bang!"


    In the ears of the goddess of yaochi and the saint of Zifu, a sword suddenly sounded. Then, Yang Yu''s cold and domineering words came: "those who are close to the ancient palace Die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    In the ancient hall, with Yang Yu''s cold and cold words falling down, the looks of yaochi saint and Zifu saint are both slightly shocked, as if to shake Yang Yu''s words at the moment.


    However, the two still did not leave the ancient hall, nor did they tell Yang Yu that they had woken up.


    Because, their hearts are very complex at the moment, and Yang Yu had such a relationship, they now like Yang Yu, do not know how to face.


    Moreover, in today''s situation, both of them are women. In the face of Yang Yuhui''s situation of protecting them from being "showered" by others, to what extent can he do.


    Therefore, both of them did not open their mouth, nor left the ancient hall, so they stood in the ancient hall, quietly listening to everything outside the ancient hall.


    Besides the ancient hall, Yang Yu has already pulled out the Dragon Sword of the great wilderness. In addition, there is a long bloody sword in his left hand, just like the one cast by Huang blood. These are all Taiyu Chihuang swords.


    Yang Yu ate the sword and looked at the Yaoguang Shengzi and Dayan Shengzi in front of him. His eyes were very cold.


    "Another magic weapon!"


    Ji family God body Ji Haoyue Mou son coagulation, incomparably shocked to look at Yang Yu.


    "It''s a magic sword made of yellow blood and red gold. He has more than the magic sword made of dragon pattern black gold!"


    At the moment, the son of Yaoguang is also a congealing Mou son. He looks at Yang Yu with incomparable shock.


    One sword and one sword were all made by the emperor''s exclusive objects, which shocked and surprised them.


    Because Yang Yu used to be just a little beggar, and then he suddenly rose and became the thorn in the eye of every holy land.


    However, how did Yang Yu get all this and become a genius who can compete with these saints and saints?!


    What''s more, it''s a weapon made of two exclusive weapons of the great emperor. It''s absolutely a great treasure. It can be obtained. It''s no problem what level of divine weapons you want to sacrifice and refine!


    Even if the extreme Dao emperor soldiers have no problem, what level of material is!


    "Who are you and why do you have so many gods?"


    Da Yan''s son frowned, looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "Two such magic soldiers, you will never be born as a beggar, you will certainly get what kind of adverse chance!"


    The spirit body of Jiang family frowned and opened his mouth. It can be said that his family knew Yang Yu the most.


    However, at the moment, Jiang''s shenti couldn''t connect Yang Yu with the beggar who had just opened up a bitter sea two years ago. It was just the difference between heaven and earth!


    What''s more, a beggar, where can he open up a sea of hardships? What kind of sword is it made of?


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, standing on the gate of the ancient hall, without saying much.


    What he has to do now is to block all people out of the ancient hall. No matter who is close to the ancient hall, he will not let anyone see the body of yaochi and Zifu!


    "What happened?"


    ��������


    People frown, looking at Yang Yu, looking at the sword in Yang Yu''s hands, eyes flickering.


    However, looking at the ancient hall behind Yang Yu, they temporarily suppressed their doubts and curiosity.


    "Get out of the way. The chance in the ancient hall is not a one-man fight alone. Don''t blame us for our impoliteness in your present practice."


    It is still Dao Yi Sheng Zi who takes the lead in opening his mouth and stares at Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu looked at Dao Yi Sheng Zi, and his eyes became incomparable. He cut them out with a knife. Countless rosefinch fire poured out of it and directly turned into an overbearing and fiery knife awn and chopped at Dao Yisheng Zi.


    "Boom


    However, Dao Yi''s holy daughter blocked the body of Dao Yi''s son, and she took the dust in her hand. It was so brilliant that she directly wiped out the knife that Yang Yu had cut out.


    "If you are talking nonsense, you will be killed!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. His eyes were cold and domineering. He looked at Dao Yi Sheng Zi behind Tao Yi saint.


    "You..."


    "Shut up!"


    Dao Yi''s son was gloomy and just about to make a sound of anger. A saint girl in front of him suddenly yelled, with a trace of solemnity in her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yang, in fact, what the son of Daoyi said is not wrong. All the holy places in the ancient tombs of saints have participated. If you want to monopolize this last chance, it may not be very good, and the consequences will be very serious."


    On one side, the spirit body of the Jiang family spoke again. Although the hostility was not strong, there was no good tone.


    The gratitude and resentment between Yang Yu and the Jiang family is too great!


    The death of an extremely powerful man, even for the yuan family, is a painful loss.


    At the moment, Yang Yu was so domineering that he didn''t give anyone a chance to enter the ancient palace. Naturally, the spirit body of Jiang family had no good attitude.


    "Do you want to die?"


    However, Yang Yu''s sight shifted sideways and looked directly at the Jiang family spirit body. The wild dragon sword in his hand was lifted up and pointed to the Jiang family spirit body. It was a bullying situation!"Ah, how dare an unknown person blame the hegemonic people who want to keep the inheritance of sages as their own?"


    On one side, Dayan Shengzi, wanchu Shengzi, etc. are all Mou Zi. They look at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Brother Yang, there is a grudge between us. You still want to inherit the sage as your own, but don''t blame me!"


    The spirit body of Jiang family seems to have been angry and said in a very cold voice.


    On one side, Ji Haoyue, Yaoguang Shengzi, Yaoguang shengnu, Hua Yunfei and others also frowned slightly, looking at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction.


    "As I have said, one step closer to the ancient palace will die!"


    Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword and Taiyu''s Chihuang sword are trembling and ringing.


    But in Yang Yu''s body, that strong sense of war and the cold killing machine were all breaking out, which made the two magic soldiers excited.


    ��������


    In the ancient hall, the master of yaochi and the goddess of Zifu listen to the dialogue outside, and their looks are more complicated.


    Yang Yu is excusing them. If they go out of the ancient hall, no one will think much about it.


    Because, at the moment, everyone is thinking that Wang Yu wants to block all the people in order to monopolize the inheritance of sages.


    Wait, even if the two of them suddenly appear from the ancient temple, others will not feel what happened between them.


    Yang Yu is deliberately making this attitude, so that all people think that he wants to inherit the sage as his own, is a very selfish and overbearing person!


    The goddess of yaochi and the saint of Zifu don''t know what they think about this situation in their hearts, but they become more and more complicated.


    Outside the ancient hall, as Yang Yu once again said such overbearing and arrogant words, Jiang shenti and others finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant. Today I will let you know that a once unknown person, even if he has any chance, is not qualified to compete with us!"


    The spirit body of Jiang family stepped out, and the momentum of Donghuang spirit body swept out, with a cold sense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "You can try. As long as I stand here today, no one will be able to enter the ancient temple."


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold mouth, looking at the body of the spirit of Jiang, no fear and worry, still maintain their invincible power!


    "Yang Yu, you think you are very strong, but if you really want to fight, you may find that you are not so strong!"


    Jiang''s shenti was staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. A powerful momentum was sweeping out, directly impacting on Yang Yu''s direction. This is the power of the divine body, which is extremely powerful!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and looked at the spirit body of Jiang family. The blood in his body began to boil. A strong sense of war swept out, which directly impacted on the power of the spirit body of Jiang family spirit body.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole sage Sendai was shocked because of the collision between Yang Yu and Jiang''s shenti.


    The two men are very strong, both of them are extremely arrogant. It is just their fighting intention that they collide. However, both of them shake the sage Sendai, which is very special and powerful.


    "These two people are not good at picking on each other."


    All around, the other saints and daughters looked at her, and her eyes were quite dignified.


    One is Donghuang deity, the other is unknown. However, under the collision of the two constitutions, they are not divided into upper and lower parts, which is enough to show their strength.


    "Big day patrol blue sea!"


    The spirit body of Jiang family looked at Yang Yu, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he began to deal with it with all his strength. He came up with one of his most powerful means - the supernatural vision!


    In an instant, a blue sea swept out and appeared behind the body of Jiang family God. On it, the bright sunrise rose, and a series of intense and forceful pressure emerged, and another wisp of divine light scattered from the big sun!


    "God of war all over the world!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold drink, which also stimulated the vision. Behind the scene, a dark world appeared. It seemed that there were many big stars rising and falling, which was a miniature universe!


    At the moment, from Yang Yu''s body, a god of war appeared, King came into the universe and suppressed the whole world, with unparalleled prestige!


    Yang Yu himself is in the fusion with this God of war, just like the God of war who suppressed the whole world. A thrilling war spirit broke out in Yang Yu, just like the ancient god of war stepping from the universe!


    "Well, it''s useless to have visions. This time I''ll do my best!"


    Jiang family God body cold voice mouth, originally and Yang Yu is a big enemy, now the war, can decide life and death!


    "Boom


    In an instant, an ancient golden crow rushed out and flapped its wings on the blue sea!


    "Oh!"


    The next second, the ancient golden crow roared angrily, just like a real invincible golden crow emerging. At the moment, it attacked Yang Yu, and the sun was sweeping down.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright, and the golden brilliance twinkles in his eyes. At the moment, Yang Yu directly wields Taiyu''s Chihuang knife to cut it out, and a series of terrible edges sweep out.


    "Class!"


    Gu Jinwu roared angrily and directly hit the sharp claw and hit Yang Yu''s knife awn.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just in an instant, the body of the ancient golden crow was chopped to pieces, and Yang Yu''s way was like a cross attack from the sword of Infinite War intention, directly crushing the blow of Jiang''s God body!


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of Jiang family snorted coldly. In his hand, a red holy stove appeared. His divine power was amazing, and he directly hit Yang Yu''s knife.


    "Boom


    The roar of the scarlet, as powerful as the sun!


    Yang Yu''s knife awn cut on it did not cause too strong impact. The furnace was glowing, and the endless sun god gushed out, killing Yang Yu''s knife awn.


    All around, the other people''s bodies retreated a lot, and their bodies began to shine, offsetting the residual power of Yang Yu and Jiang''s deities.


    However, the present several people are Mou son slightly congealed up, looking at Yang Yu Jiang family spirit body, look extremely heavy.


    Everyone is the same level strong, at the moment, Yang Yu''s fighting makes them very clear about the gap between themselves and Yang Yu.


    Therefore, each of them looked very serious, because no matter who it was, it would be extremely difficult for him to fight against Yang Yu!


    "Dragon Phoenix cross cut!"


    Yang Yu, standing opposite to Jiang''s shenti, is drinking again. The red phoenix sword in his hand is in front of him, blocking most of Yang Yu''s face, leaving only a pair of fighting eyes staring at Jiang''s shenti!


    The wild dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword held by Yang Yu are also very bright at the moment. There are a lot of powerful divine rays shining in them. With Yang Yu''s fighting spirit constantly pouring into these two magic weapons, it seems that there are real dragons and Phoenix waking up, and a terrible pressure is surging in Yang Yu''s body!Looking at the bright eyes of Yang Yu after Da Huang Long Wen Jian and Tai Yu Chihuang Dao, Jiang Jia Shen felt a little tense in his heart, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Eternal fire!"


    Jiang''s Shen body eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The big day in the blue sea broke out at this moment, and the infinite sun fire mat swept out and poured into his red God stove.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the furnace became extremely fiery, and the whole furnace body turned into a crystal clear ruby, and the bright Shenxia was shining from inside.


    "Boom


    On the other side, Yang Yu''s knife and sword have been cut out. The wild dragon pattern sword is waving, chopping out a bright sword spirit. Almost instantly, it turns into a real dragon and sweeps out.


    The Taiyu Chihuang sword is waving, the same is true. The body of the sword cast by huangxue and red gold is glowing. The bright blade directly turns into a divine Phoenix, which winds around each other with the real dragon, sweeping towards the direction of the spirit body of Jiang family!


    "Kill!"


    The spirit body of the Jiang family was angry and urged the furnace to strike out. Among them, a Taoist pattern was reviving, which was branded from the sun god furnace, the extreme Dao emperor''s army of the Jiang family!


    Soon, a flaming furnace of the sun was surging out and collided with Yang Yu''s Dragon Phoenix cross chop.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole sage Sendai began to shake violently, as if to collapse.


    At the center of the collision, the real dragon and shenhuang regained their power, constantly pounding and colliding with the furnace of Jiang''s body.


    And this furnace is also powerful, in which the Jidao emperor''s military pattern revives and has a certain power of the sun god furnace, constantly gushing out the sun god fire. The Red God furnace is also like a Warhammer, attacking the real dragon and shenhuang constantly!


    "Boom


    Not far away, Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept out at this time. It was so fast that he appeared in front of the Red God furnace almost in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The eyes of Jiang family god suddenly congealed, and the figure also flew out. The big sun in the big day patrol blue sea directly flew over the blue sea, and directly rushed to the Red God stove in the Dragon Phoenix cross cutting.


    "Ding!"


    But, after all, he was a step late. At this time, Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword stabbed at the red magic stove, and a series of powerful powers were surging out.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the red stove swept by the sun''s divine fire suddenly became violent. It was in Yang Yu''s wild dragon pattern sword point that it was suddenly shocked. It seemed that he had been killed by terror and became dim and dim!


    "Boom


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s other hand of Taiyu Chihuang knife waved, directly cut out, pointed to the Red God stove.


    "Tai Yu breaks the sky!"


    The most powerful way to attack is to fight with the sword!


    At the moment, Yang Yu wields the Taiyu Chihuang sword to cut it out. The blade seems to have infinite destructive power, which can break all kinds of divine power!


    "Dare you


    As soon as the eyes of the God of Jiang family congealed, they were also close to here. The shining big day in the blue sea was rushing by, directly hitting Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu''s knife was too fast, and he was directly cut on the dark red God stove which was pointed by the dragon pattern sword of the great wilderness.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, between Yang Yu and Jiang''s deities, countless suns swept out, just as if a sun had exploded, which was extremely terrifying.


    The bodies of Yang Yu and Jiang''s shenti were blown up directly. Yang Yu returned to the gate of the ancient hall and refused to eat, while Jiang''s body was blown up to the steps of Sendai.


    "Boom


    The sun and fire were raging, sweeping all directions, so that Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnu and others were all Mou Zi Yi Ning. They looked at Yang Yu very heavily.


    Because, in this divine fire, at the moment, a furnace which was cut in two fell on the ground.


    "It''s a weapon made by imitating the sun god furnace, which is the weapon of emperor Jidao of Jiang family. How many of the weapons are imprinted with the Dao and principle of the sun god furnace, which is chopped up by Yang Yu?"


    "This man, very strong!"


    "We may have underestimated him before. He will never be weaker than any of us!"


    At the moment, Jijia shenti, Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnv and others frown. Their eyes are very dignified and look at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu, absolutely has the ability to fight against them!


    "Star explodes 3000 swords!"


    However, when these people were in a daze, Yang Yu''s body suddenly rose to the sky. Beside Yang Yu, many fairy flowers appeared in Yang Yu''s body,


    and in these fairy flowers, there were sword mounds, just like the world made up of swords, sending out the world-shaking prestige.


    And soon, these fairy flowers began to disappear one after another, but in each of the fairy flowers, they all developed a wild dragon sword, which is shining!


    "The universe is eternal!"


    Jiang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly urged Hengyu Jing to display the most powerful secret skill among them!


    At this moment, the void in the whole sage Sendai seems to be frozen down.


    "Chop!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were fierce, and there was an infinite sense of war in his body, which directly destroyed the secret skill of Jiang family''s spirit body!


    Then, under the sound of Yang Yu''s drinking, it was as if there were 3000 Yang Yu emerging. All of them were holding a wild dragon sword made of immortal flowers. They quickly dived down and locked in the spirit of Jiang family!


    "This is Nanling Tiandi''s secret arts, 3000 small worlds


    Below, someone made a noise, which made everyone''s face shake again. They looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Eternal fire!"


    Compared with other people''s shock, the spirit of Jiang family really felt creepy at the moment. His spirit body was retreating. At the same time, his hands sent out bright flames, just like the supreme flame from the sun.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s 3000 swords were cut off, and the terrible pressure was too terrible. Even if Jiang''s God body was fighting with all his strength, he began to become extremely hard and difficult!


    "Boom


    Finally, when Jiang''s body was almost cut off and retreated from the sage''s Sendai, in his body, a God''s stove emitting powerful power roared out!


    "Boom


    At the moment, the furnace was held by the Jiang family God body, and suddenly poured out an infinite amount of sun fire, which directly caused the original unstoppable Jiang family God body to explode again. The terrible sun fire directly destroyed Yang Yuyi''s figure.


    "The king''s weapon." Jijiashenti Ji Haoyue opens his mouth and looks at the furnace in the hands of Jiangjia shenti. Her eyes are very surprised.


    "A king''s weapon is now in the hands of Jiang''s shenti. I''m afraid the situation will be reversed."Shake light son and others open their mouth and look at the eyes of the spirit body of Jiang family, which is very shocking.


    The king''s magic weapon, which is the weapon of the king''s realm of xiansan chopping the way. The Dao and the principle have been extremely perfect and have powerful divine power.


    At this moment, the already almost defeated Jiang family God body is reversed again, and the sun''s divine fire is gushing out from the king''s God''s furnace, and its power is far behind that of the previous one.


    "Boom


    Finally, when all the three thousand virtual shadows were killed by Jiang''s body, suddenly, a roar came out from the direction of Jiang''s body.


    A red knife crossed an arc, and the king''s furnace suddenly flew out.


    Jiang Shen''s face suddenly became extremely heavy. As soon as he stepped on it, his body moved rapidly.


    "Pooh


    However, there is still a blood line in this is flying up, scattered on the steps of the sage fairy terrace, the blood seems to contain a strong divine power!


    This blood is the blood of Jiang family God body!


    At the moment, Jiang''s shenti Shenxi moved out more than ten meters, but his face was still a little pale, because on his right body, countless body blood dyed his clothes red.


    And the right arm of the spirit body of Jiang family has been chopped down by Yang Yu at the moment!


    "You lost."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. His body fell from the void and stood on the Sendai. His eyes looked coldly at Jiang Jiashen.


    Jiang''s body didn''t open his mouth, but he quickly stopped bleeding and his face became extremely heavy.


    And on the Sendai, shake the light Saint son and so on also incomparably heavy looked to Yang Yu, the Mou son extremely shocked.


    After cutting off Jiang''s shenti, Yang Yu has already won. Jiang''s shenti is indeed defeated!


    "Hi, what''s good about a big war? The waste is gone. Who can stop me from getting the chance in the ancient palace now?"


    And on Sendai, not everyone is watching the battle between Yang Yu and Jiang''s shenti.


    With a cold smile at the moment, the son of Daoyi went directly to the gate of the ancient hall and wanted to enter it.


    "Come back!"


    However, just as he was approaching the gate, the voice of a holy girl suddenly rang out, which made Dao Yi''s eyes coagulate, and he turned around and forgot the past.


    "Roar!"


    However, in his sight, a black dragon came rushing forward, and a terrifying killing opportunity swept by.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a dark dragon sword was nailed to the gate of the ancient hall. On it, blood lay down, and the head of Daoyi son was tied under the sword. His eyes were round and ferocious, which seemed full of panic.


    "As I said, one step closer to the ancient palace - death!"


    Under Sendai, Yang Yu swept up from the stairs and looked at being nailed to death on the gate of the ancient hall. His eyes were filled with panic, and Fei Dao''s son was filled with fear. His voice was very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Yang Yu, you have killed too many people!"


    Dao Yi''s eyes congealed and turned to look at Yang Yu. Her face was no longer so calm.


    Daoyi Shengzi also died, died under Yang Yu''s hand. In addition to song Yuchen, Daoyi holy land, besides her, two talented talents with Saint son and Saint daughter level fighting power all died in Yang''s hands.


    Therefore, she should do something. No matter now or in the future, Yang Yu will become the inevitable target of Daoyi holy land.


    Originally, Daoyi saint was not very much like fighting with Yang Yu, but now, it''s no use not to do it.


    "Zi Fu Sheng Zi, Dao Yi Sheng Zi, has already killed two saints."


    At the beginning of ten thousand, the saint opened her mouth and saw a light of forest in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    Yang Yu is too strong. He is stronger than everyone expected. If Yang Yu is allowed to grow up, he will become a nightmare for the holy places in the future!


    Therefore, if it is possible today, many people present feel that it is necessary to kill Yang Yu here!


    "The spirit body of Jiang family was cut off, and it was useless to offer sacrifices to the king. I''m afraid that none of us here alone is his opponent?"


    Shaking the light, the son opened his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yang Yu.


    "More than a year ago, a Nanling heavenly palace appeared in the ancient forbidden area, belonging to the emperor of Nanling. Maybe He has a great relationship with brother Yang. "


    Hua Yunfei also opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I heard from the elder of Yaoguang holy land that this little brother seems to have had contact with the demon emperor tomb."


    Shaking the light Saint also beautiful eyes surprised to see Yang Yu, in the continuous flashing.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He flew directly over the Sendai. Before the ancient hall again, he looked calm and looked at the light goddess and others.


    "Brother Yang, you''d better get out of the way. It will only make us more interested in protecting the heritage of the ancient palace."


    Ji family God body Ji Haoyue opened his mouth and kindly reminded Yang Yu.


    "Brother Yang, get out of the way, or you will be the enemy of all the people present!"


    Yaoguang''s son also opened his mouth, also in good faith to remind Yang Yu.


    "Kid, you have already offended too many people. If you don''t get out of the way, with the fighting power you just showed, if you start again later, you will not be alone."


    Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth, and his eyes looked coldly at Yang Yudao.


    The two people in Dayan holy land and wanchu holy land have no intention of not intervening at this moment. They all want to join hands with one saint.


    ��������


    In the ancient hall, when the goddess of yaochi heard the words of the outside world, her eyes suddenly became a little bit coagulated, regardless of the complexity of her heart. Looking at the dragon sword in the wild, which was still dripping blood at the moment, she wanted to open the door so that Yang Yu did not have to fight again.


    "Wait!"


    However, the purple mansion Saint daughter at the moment stopped the yaochi Saint girl, Mou son incomparably serious mouth.


    At the moment, she has sorted out some things in her mind, so she needs to continue to see Yang Yu''s performance and whether he can achieve what extent.


    "Wait, he''ll die!"


    Yaochi Saint frowned and opened her mouth, with a trace of worry in her tone.


    "We''ll go out and save him until then."


    The virgin of purple mansion opened her mouth. She wanted to wait a little longer to see if Yang Yu was willing to fight all the time in order not to let their bodies be seen by others!


    If you can, there''s nothing wrong with trying to choose a Taoist partner. What''s more, Yang Yu is not weak, not unworthy of her.


    Unlike the purple mansion holy land that waste Saint son, the purple mansion Saint daughter is really despised.


    Yaochi Saint looked at the purple mansion Saint girl''s serious look, and her face was silent for a moment.


    However, her movements stopped again.


    She didn''t want to see the two of them who could not be regarded as the love for dew, what level to do!


    Finally, the two women in the ancient hall stopped again, and the power of Yuan Shen was sensing the external situation.


    Yang Yu stood in front of the gate of the ancient hall, raised his hand and slowly pulled out the wild dragon grain sword nailed to the gate. Then he turned to look at the Taoist saint and others. He pointed again with his sword and said indifferently, "let''s go. Even if you are buried here today, you don''t want to get close to the ancient palace!"


    "Oh, how bold


    Dayan''s son suddenly sneered and looked at Yang Yu. He walked out with his daughter. His eyes all looked at Yang Yu.


    "You are very strong, but you want to fight against the weather under the siege?"


    Wan Chu Sheng Zi and WAN Chu Sheng Nu also opened their mouth and walked out, staring at Yang Yu Dao.


    Dao Yi''s Saint showed her eyebrows and frowned, but after a moment''s silence, she stepped out and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Brother Yang, why is it so?"


    Shake the light the son walked out, shook his head to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu defeated Jiang''s shenti just a few minutes ago. At the moment, for the sake of inheriting the sages in the ancient hall, they don''t mind fighting Yang Yu together.On one side, Hua Yunfei also came over. The goddess of yaochi hesitated for a moment, but looking at the ancient hall, she still stepped forward and walked out.


    At the moment, a total of eight people, all looking at Yang Yu, breath in the body is revealed, are extremely attractive.


    "Then fight!"


    Yang Yu clenched the Taiyu Chihuang sword and the wild dragon sword. In his body, the fighting spirit became more and more intense. Not only did he not fear and shrink back, but he was more determined!


    "Good!"


    Dayan''s son sneered, and then he flew out directly, holding the formula in his hand. In front of him, a brilliant golden sword condensed into a line.


    "The beginning of all things, the only chaos!"


    Wan Chu Sheng Zi and WAN Chu Sheng Nu also spoke coldly. Powerful energy waves gathered in their hands, and wisps of mist like chaotic gas emerged, which turned into two Taoist maps and swept out, directly killing Yang Yu!


    "Tai Yu breaks the sky!"


    "The great wilderness breaks the dragon sword!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright and his fighting spirit is soaring into the sky. Facing eight people, he cuts out his sword and sword directly!


    "Boom


    A dragon shadow swept out of Yang Yu''s wild dragon sword, which directly attacked the two swords of Dayan Shengzi and Dayan shengnv.


    But Taiyu''s cutting through the sky was swept out with an overbearing sword meaning of tearing up the heaven, and smashed the road map of the Holy Son and Saint daughter in the holy land of wanchu!


    "Boom


    However, in front of Yang Yu, a bright divine light swept through Yang Yu''s body. Not far away, Daoyi''s holy daughter stirred in the dust and recited the Taoist formula, and there was also a bright Taoist light raging.


    "The four image strength of the God of war - Xuanwu!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely cold. The Dahuang dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword are in front of him. A blue shadow of Xuanwu emerges, attached to the two magic weapons!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi shengnu were so extraordinary that their attack and attack came down at the same time. Even if Yang Yu''s four images of the God of war were strong enough, they could not bear to face their joint efforts.


    Yang Yu''s body flew upside down and directly hit the gate of the ancient hall. The tiger''s mouth cracked and there was blood flowing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Brother Yang, why is it so?"


    Shake the light son to look at Yang Yu, light open mouth to say.


    Daoyi holy girl did not speak, but her expression was obviously a little cold. Yang Yu killed two saints in Daoyi holy land. She could not ignore it.


    "You can''t stop it. It''s just one person. Do you want to go against the weather?"


    Dayan Shengzi looked at Yang Yu and said with a indifferent smile.


    "Then you can have a try and go one step further."


    Yang Yu looked at Dayan Shengzi, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Well, do you really think you are invincible?"


    The Holy Son of Dayan, Leng hum, stepped out directly, and the power of terror swept out. In his hand, it was a sword of Dayan.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu was even more domineering, and his body was plundered out. The wild dragon sword condensed in front of him and turned into a peerless black dragon.


    "It''s no use!"


    The Holy Son of Dayan snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand blew out directly and rose against the wind, as if to turn into a peerless sword.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his side wanchu Shengzi, wanchu shengnv and other people also shot, directly hit the direction of Yang Yu.


    "God of war, four elephant strength, kill!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold drink inside the dragon sword. In his body, the Qing emperor''s movement was to the extreme, and his endless fighting spirit was stirring up. From Yang Yu''s body, he was condensed into a unique demon pattern, and became a four elephant holy beast.


    "Chant!"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    "Moo!"


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four elephant holy beasts are just like the four most powerful cutting powers, sweeping out and directly colliding with the boundless light of the saints of wanchu.


    "Hum!"


    Dayan Shengzi snorted coldly. The Dharma formula in his hand changed. The sword that was chopped at Yang Yu became more and more bright, and a sharp sword spirit swept out.


    Yang Yu did not have any words, just looked at the direction of the son of the great Yan, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s Dahuang Longwen sword collided with Dayan Shengjian.


    At this time, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold and bright. The fighting spirit was blowing, and the blood was boiling. The bright Qi and blood power roared in Yang Yu''s body, just like a God''s stove!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu, holding the wild dragon sword, broke the Dayan holy sword, and his figure swept out. One sword and one sword were shining, which directly followed Yang Yu to the direction of Dayan Shengzi.


    "If you want to hurt the son, what are you thinking?"


    At the moment, Yang Shengyu is staring at her, and Yang Shengyu is staring at her!


    "Oh


    However, Yang Yu smiles indifferently. The body shape of the original rushed to Dayan Shengzi. With Yang Yu stepping on the Sendai, he actually rushed to the daughter of Dayan.


    "Be careful!"


    Dayan''s son''s face became extremely gloomy. Once again, he condensed his sword and chopped Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu wielded a knife and a sword, and after cutting it out, the golden sword of Dayan Shengzi and Dayan shengnv collapsed directly, which was more rapid and fragile than before!


    "How can it be that he is only the first state of the four pole secret realm. Why is he so strong?"


    Dayan holy land of two people''s eyes suddenly become extremely heavy.


    "Ask the king why."


    Yang Yu''s eye son Sen ran open a mouth, looking at the big Yan Saint son and the big Yan Saint daughter, the body shape flies quickly, at this moment came two people''s advance!


    "Dragon Phoenix cross cut!"


    Yang Yu drank in a low voice, which contained endless opportunities to kill. He directly targeted the two people in Dayan holy land.


    With the sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix, two terrible powers swept out of Yang Yu''s swords and swords. The swords were bright and domineering, and the swords were sharp and sharp. They all attacked the son and daughter of Dayan!


    "You want to die again!"


    The two of them cried out angrily. They knew that the son, a holy girl, had been blown away by Yang Yu. This change made them extremely angry and unhappy!


    At this moment, the two people once again gather the sword of Dayan. In the bright golden sword, the spirit of the sword soars to the sky, full of the edge that can be broken together!


    However, Yang Yu''s Dragon Phoenix cross cutting is a secret skill specially created by Yang Yu for Taiyu Chihuang Dao and Dahuang Longwen sword. Although it is not as strong as the emperor''s secret skill, it is definitely not inferior to that of Dayan Shengjian!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Almost immediately, the golden swords in the hands of the holy daughter and the son of Dayan were chopped and directly destroyed, turning into a continuous golden light spot!


    However, Yang Yu''s sword and sword are still swept out with infinite power, and at the same time, they are beheaded to the son and daughter of Dayan!


    ����������The two faces of Dayan Shengzi became extremely heavy at the moment. On top of their bodies, they suddenly burst out a bright golden divine radiance!


    The dragon and Phoenix cross cutting bombarded on it, and its power did not diminish, and they flew out directly. Moreover, when they flew out of the sage Sendai, there were blood splashing around both of them, and the golden glory was also dissipating at the moment.


    "You are now facing more than two opponents from Dayan Holy Land..."


    One side, shake light Saint son, Dao Yi Saint daughter at the moment also have caught up, Mou son some not good-looking lock Yang Yu.


    At the moment, one of the two holy light compensation, just like the most sacred flame burning, directly swept out, like a thunderbolt.


    As if the road between heaven and earth was under the shadow of the dust in the hands of Saint Daoyi, it was directly suppressed in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wan Chu Sheng Zi and WAN Chu Sheng Nu also looked very gloomy. When they raised their hands, the divine light was scattered, and the immeasurable light swept out again, hitting Yang Yu''s direction!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was waving. His endless fighting power gathered in it and chopped it out again.


    The Holy Light swept by the Holy Son was directly destroyed by 90%, leaving only a very weak force.


    "Boom


    The other hand''s Taiyu Chihuang sword is also cut out, the blade''s light is bright, and the powerful divine light is extremely bright. It seems that it has the power to cut down thousands of ways, and directly kill most of Dao''s one saint.


    "Bang!"


    But, also can achieve this, Yang Yu again strong and adverse weather, now I am only four pole secret place.


    At this moment, the boundless light of wanchu''s son and wanchu''s Saint daughter was like two magic swords, which directly hit Yang Yu''s body.


    The attack power of Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi shengnu also swept through Yang Yu''s body with limitless light,


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the golden war blood was mixed with some blood and flesh splashing with golden light.


    Yang Yu''s body was also bombed to fly, the blood splashed, splashed in the void, dyed all people''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Yang Yu''s body was blasted off the sage''s Sendai. His body was badly injured and his blood was flowing. It was extremely miserable.


    "If one thousand enemies are injured, eight hundred will be lost. Although the son and daughter of Dayan will be severely injured, they will not get any benefits."


    On one side, the Ji family deity, who had not made a move, looked at Yang Yu''s blood scattering Sendai and shook his head.


    Yang Yu is very strong, which he now quite recognizes. If he fought in the same territory, he might not really be an opponent.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu was faced with several extremely arrogant people. Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi shengnu were the top figures of the young generation of Donghuang.


    Therefore, no matter how strong Yang Yu is, he will not be the opponent of these people.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu was bowed down to the sage''s Fairy terrace. His eyes twinkled and opened his mouth.


    �������� Daoyi virgin did not open her mouth, but her face was a little tangled. She was not sure whether she wanted to kill Yang Yu.


    "It''s just a kid. No matter how strong I am, I''m a person. I really think I''m invincible. I can challenge the existence of the eight saints and saints alone?"


    At the beginning of his eyes, he was sneered at by Yang Shengyu.


    "This little devil can''t stay. His talent is not weak. Any one present really needs to be one-on-one. I''m afraid that no one is necessarily his opponent. Therefore, it''s better to kill him now, or he will become the enemy of the holy places in the future."


    At the beginning of wanchu, the saint spoke in a tone with a trace of coldness. Under her unique face, she had a pair of snake and scorpion heart!


    "We started for the sake of the inheritance of sages. As for Yang Yu, his affairs are handled by the Presbyterian Council."


    Shake light Saint light light mouth, for kill Yang Yu did not have too much interest, she looked to the direction of the ancient hall, beautiful eyes in flashing.


    "At will, if you don''t do anything, I''ll kill this little beast in the holy land of wanchu."


    Wan Chu''s son laughed indifferently, and then he walked with the two of wanchu''s saints and walked toward the saint fairy platform.


    On the platform below, at the moment, Jiang''s shenti and the bitches of Dayan holy land are sitting around, pale and recovering from their injuries.


    Yang Yu is also standing below at the moment, supporting his body with Dahuang Longwen sword and Taiyu Chihuang Dao.


    In Yang Yu''s chest, at the moment, the blood was flowing. The bones could be seen in the two extremely ferocious wounds. Almost all the blood and flesh were broken. Among them, the five viscera and the crystal clear bones could be seen!


    But Yang Yu didn''t fall down. His face was very pale, but his eyes were still full of bright fighting spirit!


    In Yang Yu''s body, countless battle blood was lying down and flowing over Yang Yu''s ferocious wound, which made Yang Yu''s wound recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh, you''re a little devil. You haven''t killed you!"


    Wanchu Shengzi and wanchu Saint daughter came down, and their eyes locked Yang Yu coldly.


    "However, it''s useless for you to toss about any more. If you are so badly hurt, you will surely die in the face of both of us!"


    At the beginning of wanchu, the saint opened her mouth and stared at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the two people, revealing a snow-white teeth, a wisp of bright red blood stained on it, so that at the moment, Yang Yu looks, there is a sense of forest!


    "Star explodes 3000 swords!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold mouth, in his side, is a flower after another blooming flowers, a total of three thousand fairy flowers, evolved into three thousand small world.


    "Well?"


    Wan Chu''s son and his daughter suddenly changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. Then, a thrilling killing opportunity sprang up in their hearts!


    On the top of the sage''s Fairy terrace, the sage, Daoyi and jijiashenti also frowned and looked down at the bottom of the Sendai.


    "Boom


    Then, in their sight, a bright sword hand evolved, and there was a "Yang Yu" holding it. Like a meteor, it poured out to the son and daughter of wanchu in an instant.


    "No!"


    The two men''s faces changed, and they roared with terror, and began to fight with each other to extinguish the brilliance.


    However, wanchu Saint son and wanchu Saint daughter are not strong, and there is no supreme emperor''s skill recorded in the great emperor''s ancient scriptures, and there is no king''s divine weapon to contend with.


    Not long after that, 45 steps were broken down and all collapsed into pits.


    Among them, wanchu Saint son and wanchu Saint daughter are dying at the moment, almost no difference with death.


    "Boom


    However, on the Sendai at the moment, a loud voice made Yang Yu burst into tears and roared: "whoever comes near the ancient temple will be killed even if I kill you today!"


    ��������


    In front of the ancient hall, the goddess of rocking light and Hua Yunfei frowned slightly and stopped trying to open the gate."Roar!"


    At this time when they hesitated, under Sendai, a terrible dragon roared, and the bright golden fighting spirit was raging, which turned into the most terrible sword spirit!


    "Boom


    The next second, a terrible dragon shadow swept from under Sendai, carrying a fierce killing opportunity. That amazing power was more terrifying than any previous attack.


    "Back!"


    Shake light son big drink, look very dignified to shake light saint.


    Yaoguang saint and Hua Yunfei both changed their faces, then quickly retreated and left the gate of the ancient hall.


    And this dragon shadow swept over, and it was extremely terrifying to the direction of the ancient hall.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, among all the people''s eyes, one of them was originally a dragon shadow. The figure behind the Dragon Sword suddenly accelerated and rushed to the front of the dragon pattern sword. The demon patterns were bright in both hands. Two blue Xuanwu armours were pinched in their hands and blasted to the dragon pattern sword at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    However, the power of the sword was too terrible. It was a blow that Yang Yu did his best. At the moment, Yang Yu himself was defeated in the same instant.


    The next second, the blood flew, and the Dragon Sword directly cut into Yang Yu''s arms and stabbed into Yang Yu''s own body.


    "Stop for me!"


    Yang Yu gave a low whistle, and his eyes burst out with terror. On his legs, the four elephants of the God of war were frantically urging to stop the impact of the wild dragon sword.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body bumped into the gate of the ancient hall, making it vibrate violently, as if to open it directly.


    However, the gate was not opened after all, and most of the power of the wild dragon sword was blocked by Yang Yu himself.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is lying under the gate of the ancient hall. His arms have been completely cracked, leaving only the cracked white bone. On the body that had been severely damaged, Yang Yu is now strangled with a blood hole by the wild dragon sword.


    Inside the ancient hall, at the moment, the goddess of yaochi and the saint of Zifu could feel what happened to the outside world all the time. Their hearts trembled, and their faces became extremely surprised and looked in the direction of the gate of the ancient hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Yang Yu fell to the ground, and his mouth was filled with golden blood, which soaked the whole gate of the ancient hall.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t fall down like this. He pulled out the dragon pattern sword from his chest and held the sword and the sword to support his body. Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold and swept over the Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi saints.


    "I''m very surprised. Your performance seems to be too overbearing. Even if you want to monopolize the inheritance of sages, you don''t have to work so hard?"


    He frowned at Yang Guangzi.


    "In this ancient hall, what is it, a saint''s inheritance, or a supreme secret art Or something that can''t be seen. "


    Hua Yunfei also frowned and opened his mouth. If Yang Yugang didn''t retreat from the power of his sword, he might have died. Therefore, facing Yang Yu''s protection of the ancient palace at all costs, people were really puzzled.


    "What is in the ancient temple? Besides, you should not have to guard it like this. You are almost dead."


    Ji Haoyue opens his mouth and frowns at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Zhan Jiang''s shenti fought against eight holy places alone. He was extremely arrogant. He was beaten to the present appearance. His internal combat power was almost exhausted. He even wanted to stop them. Ji Haoyue really didn''t understand why.


    "It''s not as fast as me, but now is not the time for you to enter."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were still shining with a bright sense of war. The archaic battle Tianjue restored Yang Yu''s consumption and recovered Yang Yu''s injury.


    However, in Yang Yu''s eyes, there is still a ray of almost undetectable fatigue.


    "Yang Yu, the ancient hall is right in front of us. In any case, we can''t retreat. We have to go in and have a look."


    Ji Haoyue frowned and looked at the ancient hall behind Yang Yu, filled with curiosity.


    "You can''t stop it. You''re running out of gas and the lights are running out."


    Shaking the light, the son opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, calmly said.


    "You leave now. If you fight again, I may kill you."


    Daoyi Saint also opened her mouth. She didn''t have much interest in killing Yang Yu because of her identity.


    Therefore, if Yang Yu continues to block them from entering the ancient hall, she will continue to do her best. She will not sympathize because Yang Yu''s oil is exhausted. She will still try her best to do what she has done before.


    "I said, unless I''m completely down, I don''t have any combat power, or Just die, or you can''t get close to the ancient palace! "


    Yang Yu vomited a mouthful of golden blood, and his pale face became ruddy again. Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the fighting spirit didn''t decline at all, but became more and more amazing and intense.


    "Yang Yu, why


    He shook his head, but he didn''t stop. He walked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    Daoyi, Yaoguang and huayunfei also stepped forward to the direction of Yang Yu.


    They don''t want to kill people, but sometimes, the people who should be killed must be killed!


    "Cheep!"


    However, just as Yaoguang Shengzi and others were about to start again, there was a burst of noise in the ancient hall behind Yang Yu.


    The door of the ancient hall, which was closed tightly and was not moved by Yang Yu''s guardians, opened at this time. Among them, the virgin of Zifu and the saint of yaochi both came out of it, looking at the complicated brilliance in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    Yang Yu turned his head. When he saw the virgin of Zifu and the saint of yaochi, the battle spirit in his eyes and body disappeared. His bright eyes became extremely dim, leaving only a wisp of tired color.


    "You''re out."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the virgin of Zifu and yaochi.


    ��������


    One side, shake light son and others frown, look at this scene very doubtfully.


    And the purple mansion Saint daughter and the Yao pond Saint daughter were nodding at this time.


    Yang Yu''s face raised a smile, and then the Taiyu Chihuang sword and Dahuang dragon pattern sword in his hand disappeared directly, and Yang Yu was included in the system space.


    "Yang Yu!"


    On the contrary, it seemed that Yang Yu''s body completely lost all its strength and support, and fell back in an instant.


    And the purple mansion saint and the Yao pool Saint looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and looked at the ferocious and heart shaking wounds. They both cried out and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I left first, and you have recovered for such a long time. Even without me, there should be no problem."


    However, Yang Yu''s voice sounded again, and then in the eyes of the public, Yang Yu had a piece of source directly crushed, which suddenly burst out a bright array patterns, interwoven into a large golden array, which covered Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the void shook, before the goddess of Zifu and yaochi rushed to Yang Yu''s side, bursts of brilliant brilliance appeared in the golden array, enveloping Yang Yu''s scarred body and disappearing into the void."Transmitting the array is the same means as escaping from the Shifang of jiangjiaxian."


    Yaoguang Shengzi opened his mouth softly and frowned at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance.


    "He won. It was a complete win."


    Tao Yi''s beautiful eyes are full of waves, and her heart is not calm.


    If Yang Yu had not been trapped by the ancient hall, he would have been able to leave after the defeat of Jiang family shenti and the holy sons and daughters of Dayan holy land and wanchu holy land. He would not have been so devastated as he had just left.


    "He knows, he knows we''ve woken up long ago..."


    But yaochi and Zifu shengnu stop in the position where Yang Yu disappeared, but now they become a little lost.


    Because, Yang Yu''s last words, like a huge hammer, impact on their hearts.


    Yang Yu had known for a long time that the two of them had come to life, but they had not said anything about it, nor had they broken it.


    He is just doing what he wants to do, in order to protect them, in order not to let others see their bodies which should be "unconscious", fighting for their lives!


    But the two of them who should have been in a coma have been waking up, just waiting to see what level Yang Yu can do for them.


    Today, Yang Yu has proved that even if there are only two recovered people in the ancient hall, they are still fighting to protect them.


    Even if they didn''t come out at this time, Yang Yu would continue to fight. With the oil exhausted and the lamp withered, there was no wild dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword to support them. Even though they could not stand still, Yang Yu would continue to fight with Tian Jiao, such as Yaoguang Shengzi!


    It''s time for Yang Yu to fall down at the last moment. Why do you want to cross the void at the last moment? They both came out. Yang Yu was completely safe.


    However, Yang Yu crossed the void and left, and did not give them his coma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Is it distrust?"


    Looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, a touch of disappointment flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    If before, Yang Yu would have believed her, but now


    "Yang Yu."


    Zifu Saint looked at her mouth and whispered Yang Yu''s name. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What happened in the two saints? Why did Yang Yu do this?"


    Ji Haoyue opens his mouth and frowns and asks the virgin of Zifu and yaochi.


    "Nothing. If you''re interested, you can go and see for yourself."


    The virgin of the purple mansion opened her mouth calmly and did not say much. She took a step and left in the direction of entering the tomb.


    "If you want to go in and have a look, you can go now. If you can get anything, congratulations in advance."


    Yaochi Saint opens her mouth, her eyes are also plain and incomparable, but when she shakes the saint and Dao Yi, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    If it had not been for the goddess of yaochi, who could not see clearly what it looked like, people would have been able to see the difference.


    Shake light son and other people frown, but did not give up, still stride toward the ancient palace, eyes in the twinkling.


    However, into the ancient hall, looking at the scene, people are frowning.


    Because, in the whole ancient hall is almost empty, except for the ancient coffin, there is no other scenery around.


    However, when people opened the coffin and looked at the scenery, they still frowned.


    Among them, only a small pile, a small pile of jade fragments, no other items.


    "It should have been inherited, but now it''s all broken."


    She frowned and opened her mouth. Her face was a little ugly.


    "The virgin of Zifu and yaochi may have been inherited, but why did Yang Yu stop us so much?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows are also very puzzled.


    Outside the ancient hall, the goddess of yaochi took a look at the confused and unwilling people, and did not pay any more attention.


    As for what these people will guess at last, yaochi Saint found that he did not care so much.


    "Is it doomed?"


    She also stepped away, began to turn back, will leave the saint tomb.


    Looking at the severely damaged wanchu Shengzi and wanchu shengnv, and the Dayan Shengzi and Dayan shengnv, who had a ferocious sword wound and scar on her chest and face, she ignored them and left directly.


    Soon, a group of people in the ancient hall also came out, looking at the scene of the sage fairy terrace around, their faces were not good-looking.


    Because of this trip, they not only did not get inheritance, but also met a person of their generation who will bring them endless pressure!


    "Let''s go. This is the tomb of the sage. It should be like this."


    Ji Haoyue opens his mouth and then leaves with Ji Biyue, ready to leave the ancient tomb.


    "Let''s go, take the two of Dayan holy land and go back."


    Shake the son open his mouth, to one side of the saint said, also began to move away.


    Hua Yunfei and Daoyi Saint daughter did not leave like that. They carried on their backs the dying emperor wanchu''s son and his daughter and took them out of the ancient tomb of the sage.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the ancient tomb of the sage, the virgin of Zifu and the saint of yaochi all came out one after another.


    However, when looking at the four people of Yaoguang Shengzi and huayunfei carrying a bloody man, their great powers suddenly stood up on the ancient warships of Dayan holy land and wanchu holy land, and their eyes were extremely cold and looked down.


    "Shenti, why are you so hurt?"


    Jiang''s shenti and Jiang Caixuan were the last to come out. Jiang''s big energy saw that his body had been cut off, and his eyes suddenly congealed.


    "After Yang Yu broke through the secret state of the four poles, I''m afraid that no one can beat him one on one in the same battle."


    Jiang family spirit body mouth, eyes very heavy mouth.


    "Yang Yu? Isn''t he surrounded and killed by Li Rui and them? Should he die at the entrance? "


    On the ancient warship of Yaoguang holy land, elder Li Fen opened his mouth, and his eyes suddenly congealed.


    She has come back to God, and now it seems that no one has appeared except the son and daughter!


    "Li Rui, they are all dead."


    After handing over the severely damaged son of Dayan and his wife to the people in the holy land of Dayan, they shook their heads and said.


    "All dead?"


    In an instant, the powerful eyes of Daoyi holy land and Zifu holy land become extremely dense.


    Because, now their two holy land''s son has not come back, moreover, can compare with the saint class Tianjiao''s two quasi saints also did not return now!


    "I''m afraid that Yang Xuanyu''s sword is dead. I''m afraid he''s dead."


    The spirit of Jiang family opened his mouth in a deep voice."What happened?"


    At this moment, all the people were depressed, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    "The son of Daoyi and the son of Zifu have died under the sword of Yang Yu. The others, except sister Jiang Caixuan, Ji Biyue fairy and brother Hua Yunfei, have all died at the entrance. We have seen the corpse."


    Said the son of God.


    "Son of God, you are also hurt by that Yang Yu?"


    Dayan holy land can frown and open his mouth, and looks at the son of Dayan with a heavy face.


    "Yes."


    The son''s face was extremely gloomy, and his voice was full of murders.


    "The spirit body, is it difficult..."


    Jiang''s Daneng looks awe inspiring and looks at the spirit of Jiang''s family in disbelief.


    "It was cut off by Yang Yu."


    Jiang''s shenti spoke directly and did not mean to conceal it.


    "How can it be that he is just a lonely man, why is he so strong?"


    Other holy places can''t believe it. Yang Yu is just a nameless person, because Yuanshu is hostile to them.


    However, how can we have such terrible power and means?


    Jiang''s shenti, Dayan Shengzi and others are the top experts of Donghuang''s younger generation!


    "Yang Yu, perhaps in the Nanling heavenly palace more than a year ago, got the inheritance of Nanling emperor."


    Wan Chu''s son opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely resentful. Without concealing anything, he directly told Yang Yu about his three thousand little world secret arts.


    "He also has two priceless magic weapons. One is a magic sword made of dragon pattern black gold, and the other is a magic sword made of yellow blood and red gold. It is absolutely a great treasure to the world."


    At the beginning of the world, the saint also spoke, and her voice was full of resentment.


    ��������


    At this moment, all the great powers of the holy places are shocked in their hearts.


    A kid who offends them with source technique may have been despised by them all the time!


    The secret skill of Nanling emperor of heaven is a special physique that is not weak in the body of Donghuang God. It is a magic weapon made by two exclusive objects of the great emperor


    If all these things are put together, Yang Yu is not ordinary. He is definitely not an unknown person. He is very likely to be the inheritor of the great emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "The inheritor of Nanling emperor of heaven?"


    If Yang Yu had only the secret skill of Nanling emperor, maybe they would not have guessed.


    After all, in the Nanling Mountains, it is possible that those who master 3000 small world secrets may really exist.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu not only mastered the secret arts, but also had two supreme magic weapons. That was to say, there were more possibilities.


    After all, such divine materials as dragon pattern black gold and yellow blood red gold are really rare treasures, which can only be possessed by the ancient great emperor.


    But Yang Yu, who was just a little beggar before, how could he have such a magic weapon made of emperor''s exclusive things?


    Moreover, it is not surprising and unexpected that the inheritance of Nanling emperor of heaven appeared in the ancient forbidden area a year and a half ago, which is the heavenly palace of Nanling emperor!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yang Yu is the inheritor of Nanling Tiandi.


    "I said how a little beggar who had been in the Jiang family area escaped to the forbidden area in ancient times. It turned out that he had gone for the sake of Nanling heavenly palace."


    Jiang''s family can speak with indifference, and his face is extremely cold.


    "When Nanling heavenly palace was born, I met him outside the ancient forbidden area. At that time, he really came home from outside."


    Elder Li Fen, an old woman in the holy land, opened her mouth, and her eyes became extremely cold.


    "Nanling Tiangong disappeared, it is very likely that Yang Yu got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, so the fairy palace came and disappeared soon!"


    Elder Li Fen opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were filled with regret.


    If she had known at that time, she might have been able to kill Yang Yu a year ago and get two holy soldiers, as well as the supreme inheritance of Nanling Tiandi!


    Purple mansion Saint daughter and yaochi Saint daughter listen, but no one speak, beautiful eyes are flashing.


    They didn''t know that Yang Yu had mastered the art of emperor Nanling, but they did know that Yang Yu did have the great emperor''s inheritance, but he was another amazing and incomparable great emperor, Qingdi!


    However, today, Yang Yu seems to have not only the inheritance of the Qing emperor, but also the inheritance of another great emperor who is equally amazing and unique!


    Qingdi, Nanling Tiandi!


    Two ancient emperors, no matter which one, their inheritance and secret arts are absolutely strong!


    Moreover, Yang Yu has been handed down by two great emperors one by one, and it is estimated that all of them are completed.


    "No wonder he is so strong, just in his early ten years old, he has already broken through the secrets of the four poles."


    Purple mansion Saint eye son twinkles, thought that is still the child appearance, but actually dominates incomparably, the war spirit soars the sky person, the look some changes.


    "In the future, if you can become a great emperor..."


    Purple mansion Saint girl murmured, the voice is very small, no one can hear.


    On the red jade warship of the holy land of yaochi, the goddess of yaochi is also shocked. She and the holy land of yaochi did not expect that Yang Yu would have the inheritance of two great emperors!


    "Everybody, this son Can''t stay! "


    The ancient warships of each holy land did not leave immediately, and all the great powers fell into silence. After a long time, Jiang family Daneng took the lead in opening his mouth, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    The feud between the Jiang family and Yang Yu can''t be adjusted now. Once Yang Yu''s brother and sister were chased by his Jiang family for a year, from the Jiang family area to the ancient forbidden area!


    Therefore, Yang Yu and Jiang''s family have a big feud, and Yang Yu''s threat has made the great saints realize it very clearly.


    Therefore, Yang Yu must die!


    "I will kill this son in the holy land of Dayan, so I don''t pay attention to the holy land. If the disciple of Holy Land says to kill, he can''t keep it!"


    Da Yan''s holy land can open his mouth, and his eyes are very lonely.


    "Tao Yi holy land also must kill this Liao, I road one holy land''s son, not sure white death!"


    Dao Yi holy land can speak with indifference and a tone of indifference.


    "This son must also be killed in the holy land of wanchu. It has the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, and its combat power is almost invincible at the same level. Even more, at the age of 10, he has stepped into the secret state of the four poles. Otherwise, it must be a great disaster."


    At the beginning of wanchu, the holy land was also echoed, and the eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "And I''ll take my share of the holy land."


    Elder Li Fen opened his mouth. His heart was full of venom at the moment!


    "I..."


    "Elder, don''t participate. This Yang Yu will not be the enemy of our purple mansion holy land. No matter what happens to Yang Yu in the future, don''t take part in it. Don''t specifically target him!"


    However, when the holy land of purple mansion was about to open its mouth, the virgin of purple mansion interrupted him directly and said in a deep voice.


    "Saint..."


    The holy land of purple mansion can frown and looks at the holy daughter of purple mansion in doubt.


    "Listen to me."


    The virgin of the purple mansion spoke in a very serious tone.


    "The son is dead, the Lord''s side..."


    The great master spoke in a deep voice, hesitating."The Holy Lord, I will go back and say that I will inform the whole holy land of purple mansion."


    The virgin of the purple mansion spoke with a heavy tone.


    Yang Yu, because of her relationship, has room for reconciliation with Zifu holy land. As long as Zifu holy land does not conflict with Yang Yu, there is no problem.


    Purple mansion holy land gate also did not open, for purple mansion Saint daughter''s words, he listened!


    Because of the special qiemao of the holy daughter of Zifu, the talent of congenital Dao fetus is placed there. In the future, it will definitely be the pillar of the whole holy land of Zifu. Sometimes, the words of the holy daughter of Zifu are more effective than the holy master!


    Therefore, at the moment, the holy land of purple mansion is not involved in other holy places.


    It would be better if we could not compete with a genius inherited by the great emperor.


    After all, for now, Yang Yu''s ability to survive Very strong!


    "The holy land of purple mansion, don''t you kill this son? He is the Holy Son who killed your holy land of purple mansion!"


    All the other holy places opened their mouths and were going to kill Yang Yu together. However, they were surprised to see that the purple mansion holy land had not opened its mouth.


    "These things will be decided by the holy land of Zifu. If the fault is the son of the emperor, I don''t want to provoke the great emperor''s successor."


    The holy land of Zifu can open his mouth, and his tone is very plain. Then he directly urges the ancient warships to leave. There is no need to stay.


    As for the holy land of yaochi, other holy places did not ask much, because Yang Yu and yaochi holy land were obviously close.


    "Yaochi Holy Land Should not block our sacred places for the sake of Yang Yu? "


    The Jiang family can look at the red jade warship in the holy land of yaochi and ask.


    "It''s natural. Young friend Yang Yu is just our helper. Now that the journey to the ancient tomb of the king is over, what happened after him has nothing to do with the holy land of yaochi."


    Elder Song Yu responded directly without hesitation.


    Because this is the agreement between the holy land of yaochi and Yang Yu. Chilin''er and xiaonannan are chilin''er and xiaonannan, and Yang Yu is Yang Yu. Yaochi holy land does not care about Yang Yu''s life and death because of Yang Yu''s sister.


    And


    Watching Yang Yu kill four holy places and five saints, yaochi holy land, even if he has the heart, is powerless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Yaochi holy land, Zifu holy land and Huang Guji''s family did not express their intention to join in the killing of Yang Yu.


    However, the existence of other holy places did care about Yang Yu. Everyone looked at Yang Yu with cold and cold light in his eyes.


    For example, there are not a few powerful people in the holy land, but there are few who can surprise Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu did not return to tiannu ancient city, but appeared in a big mountain through the void array.


    "After this time, there is no stable life."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are flashing, dragging the body of the wounded to sit up, take out a recovery of chilin''er, the rest of the medicine King began to take.


    He is now too seriously injured and will not recover as soon as possible. If there are any changes, Yang Yu may no longer have the strength to fight.


    However, after all, the king of medicine is the king of medicine. Even for the top figures, he can prolong his life, worth tens of thousands of Jin Yuan. At the moment, it is used to recover Yang Yu''s own injuries quickly.


    After half a day, Yang Yu looked at his chest and arms, and frowned slightly.


    He is very strong, even in the case of the first World War in the same territory, even Yaoguang Shengzi and Donghuang shenti are not his opponents.


    However, Yang Yu is a person after all. Sometimes, he is not able to do what he wants.


    "To be strong, we still need to be strong. If we are strong enough, the realm will crush these people, there will be no so many things."


    Yang Yu stood up and started to go. All the way, his mind was in a mess.


    He must become stronger as soon as possible. When Yang Yu stepped on the holy land of the second heaven of Xiantai, he would not have to be afraid of any situation when he faced the holy land.


    "No matter how much you want, it''s useless. Just like traveling to the west, no matter how many plans and plans you make are useless. Absolute strength is the absolute truth."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, quickened his pace and began to make his way.


    Yang Yu needs to go back to the holy land of yaochi, meet chilin''er and little girl, and tell him something.


    Moreover, Yang Yu may not live in tiannu ancient city any more in the future. He needs to experience and compete for opportunities!


    Stepping into the four pole secret realm, Yang Yu needs to become stronger and has a huge chance. Similarly, the body of the God of war also needs to be sublimated in the battle. Yang Yu It needs constant fighting!


    When Yang Yu returned to the holy land of yaochi, the holy girl of yaochi was not there, and Yang Yu did not ask any more questions. He directly found chilin''er and xiaonannan.


    "You two, be careful in the future. It''s better not to go outside the holy land of yaochi. If you meet people from other holy places, no matter who they are, be careful."


    Yang Yu told them that he would leave for a period of time and naturally let them know something.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu very worried.


    Because in recent days, all the people in Donghuang knew Yang Yu''s name.


    Almost all the holy places in Donghuang began to hunt down Yang Yu. The last generation of disciples of the four pole secret realm began to walk in Donghuang, all of them came for Yang Yu.


    "I want to be stronger, but you can rest assured that I will come back to see you often."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, patted their heads and nodded.


    "But now it''s very dangerous outside. All the bad guys want to kill their brother."


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu. Her eyes are helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. These people can''t kill me. They are just the cornerstone of my strength."


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently and spoke positively to chilin''er and the little girl.


    What''s the use of the disciples of the four pole secret place? This time, the blood is destined to be the Holy Land!


    "But brother..."


    The little girl and chilin''er look at Yang Yu, but they are still full of worry.


    Because this time, it is different from before. Yang Yu''s talent now makes the hearts of the holy places take care of him. Compared with the cold pursuit before his trip to the ancient tomb of saints, he has made a real determination to kill.


    Yang Yurou and a smile, sitting in the middle of a lake with chilin''er and little girl, can''t bear to comfort and admonish them, so that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    Until the next day, the little girl and chilin''er came to let Yang Yu leave. Although their faces were still full of reluctance, they did not stop Yang Yu.


    They have already understood that Yang Yu and lin''er are different. He needs to go his own way to become stronger.


    Yang Yu left, directly fried from the ancient city of tiannu by the ancient transmission array, and did not stay.


    After that, Yang Yu began to appear in the ancient cities in the northern region of Donghuang. He gambled in the xianshifang of each holy land every time, causing heavy losses to the holy places.


    However, Yang Yu''s actions were not smooth sailing. In today''s eastern wasteland and northern regions, there are too many Tianjiao disciples in each holy land.


    Even if Yang Yu crossed the void and shuttled through the ancient cities, he was still surrounded and killed several times!However, Yang Yu had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, the holy places suffered even more at this time.


    No matter how many people they sent out to kill Yang Yu, it was useless.


    When there were so many people, Yang Yu fled far away. The disciples of the four pole secret realm in the great holy places could not stop Yang Yu at all.


    When there are few people, if a team of only four or five people are traveling together, they will die if they meet Yang Yu. No one can survive!


    With the encirclement and killing of the great holy places, the years passed quickly. After two years, the holy places had already hated Yang Yu to the bone, and a great talent appeared in the northern region to pursue and kill Yang Yu!


    For in these two years, the loss of the great holy places has reached the point where their hearts are bleeding.


    Not to mention how many disciples of the four secret places have been lost. In the past two years, Yang Yu''s rare treasures in the source stones opened by Yang Yu from the great saints'' Dixian stone workshops have become immeasurable!


    The king of medicine, Shenyuan, rare treasures, strange things and so on, all kinds of things were taken away by Yang Yu.


    Although all the great saint Dixian stone workshops make money by selling source stones, they naturally feel bad when Yang Yu gets the precious stones, just like eating a dead mouse.


    Moreover, during the past two years, there were not a few disciples in each great holy land. From the beginning, five or six people were hunted by Yang Yu at intervals. Later, all the great holy places called back all the disciples of the four pole secret realm.


    Because Yang Yu was invincible in the four secret places. They asked these disciples to surround and kill Yang Yu. I''m afraid that Yang Yu would kill all the holy places to the fault.


    However, it is useless for the disciples and elders to send out the secret place of Hualong. Yang Yu can kill even the strong one who is the first to become a dragon.


    For two years, Yang Yu and the great saints fought guerrilla warfare. They just let the holy places that dominated the ups and downs of the eastern wasteland. They had nothing to do with Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The holy city is still the scene of endless flow. Yang Yu came out of the stone workshop of Jiang Jiaxian, his eyes were cold.


    But in the stone square of Jiang family immortal, at the moment, the Jiang family''s powerful look became extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu''s back, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    "Yang Yu, the little animal, was born in the holy city. What about the disciples of Hualong secret place who went to hunt and kill this Liao?"


    Jiang''s family was able to roar, and his eyes were extremely cold and desolate. He angrily denounced several children of the Jiang family.


    "I''ve already informed you that all the flickers of the Jiang family will appear today."


    These Jiang family disciples began to speak with fear, and they were not able to offend the great power that was about to run away.


    "If you can''t kill Ben, you''ll have to kill him today."


    Jiang family can Mou son Sen cold incomparably stares at Yang Yu to leave the direction, in the heart murders the opportunity to expose.


    Yang Yu, however, calmed down after he was in jiangjiaxian''s stone square and swaggered around the holy city.


    Today is a special day. Yang Yu is not worried that he will encounter too much crisis in the holy city.


    Because today is the day for the holy masters of the holy land to attack Zishan, the tomb of Wushi emperor, Yang Yu is not worried that there will be a large number of powerful forces to suppress him.


    Therefore, Yang Yu would appear in the holy city on this day, swaggering, without any consideration.


    "Yang Yu?"


    In the evening, Yang Yu, who had a meal from Zuixian palace, was stopped by a voice.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Yang Yu was slightly stunned and looked at the two people who were waving to him not far away.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Well done."


    Yang Yu came forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I don''t have a good time. I can''t compare with you."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It would be nice to have me a few percent of my demeanor. I didn''t offend the Ji family, but I would like to peel your skin and eat your meat!"


    Yang Yu smiles and goes on.


    ����������


    The youth beside Ye Fan heard what Yang Yu said, and his face suddenly became very strange.


    Together, what you said was a good mix. You mean being chased and killed by the holy places?!


    "I can''t compare with you. How many saints have you killed? Besides, Jiang family, Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi holy land all want to make your head into a urinal."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Forget it, don''t brag. Talk about it. Why did you come to the holy city all of a sudden?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fan''s direction with a smile.


    "I''m just a new comer. I don''t have any purpose. I just come here to gather resources for cultivation."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, quite helpless.


    The amount of cultivation resources needed by the ancient holy body in Daogong''s secret place is definitely a terrible amount. The final breakthrough of the four pole secret place needs a sufficient 10 million jin!


    Ye Fan came to the holy city for the sake of this. All the great saint Dixian stone workshops were his goals.


    "You can teach. Remember to go to jiangjiaxian Shifang and daoyixian Shifang. You''d better open as many source stones as they take out."


    Yang Yu smile, hook up Ye Fan''s shoulder, follow the good advice.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be like you."


    Ye Fan turned away his lips. He was in urgent need of cultivation resources, but he did not offend these Eastern wasteland holy places for the sake of cultivation resources.


    "Cough..."


    On one side, the young man finally couldn''t look down, and his face was very dark.


    He looked at the two little ghosts who were only teenagers in appearance. They were talking about something that offended some of the eastern wasteland holy places, and had to go to loot the sacred Dixian stone houses. He felt breathless.


    He now doubts whether he and Yang Yu are contemporaries. These two are too cruel.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to Yang Yu. This is Li Heishui, the grandson of the big bandit in the northern region. Li Heishui, you don''t have to introduce him to you. Yang Yu is a famous villain in in the northern region."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and hears Li Heishui''s very strange cough sound. He comes back to himself and quickly introduces him to Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Li Heishui.


    "Li Heishui."


    Li Heishui also nodded and said to Yang Yu.


    "By the way, where are you going? Why are you still hanging out in the holy city at this time?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and Li Heishui, and asked curiously, "don''t you know, today is a day when an Xianzi of Miaoyu nunnery is going to hold a banquet for some top Tianjiao."


    Li Heishui opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Are you going to have a good time?"Yang Yu smiles and looks at Ye Fan two people in a teasing way.


    "Brother Yang, today is just a discussion about elegance. It''s not as filthy as you think..."


    Li Heishui was speechless.


    "Then it''s necessary for me to have a look at it and feast Tianjiao. How can I be spared?"


    Yang Yu smiles and pats them on the shoulder, urging them to lead the way.


    "Yang Yu, is it not good for you to go to the party like this in your present status..."


    Ye Fan looks at Yang Yu. He has changed his appearance and doesn''t want to walk in the holy city with his real appearance.


    It''s OK. There are so many things to worry about. The holy places have already known that I have come to the holy city. It''s no use hiding. "


    Yang Yu waved his hand and let them lead the way without any fear.


    ��������


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui are also eyes slightly twinkle, there is no more to say.


    They know that Yang Yu is now ready for war, so he can walk in the holy city so directly.


    The three of them are walking in the holy city. The night is hazy and the palace is extending one by one.


    After crossing several streets, Yang Yu and Ye Fan arrived at their destination. Looking at the scenery in front of them, they all felt a dreamlike feeling.


    In the night, the Miaoyu Lake in Miaoyu nunnery is like a jade inlaid in the holy city. The water is rippling and the brightness is dreamlike. It seems that it can make people sink.


    "Is this the place of Miaoyu temple?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded slightly. This scene is really unique. There is a kind of change that makes people want to sink into the beauty and scenery.


    "Miaoyu nunnery, which can become the top three holy land in the holy city, naturally has something unusual. Although the word" Feng Feng Feng Yue "is added in front of the holy land, it is still half a holy land after all!"


    Li Heishui opened his mouth and told Yang Yu and ye fan that if the inside information was not enough, the years of inheritance would be too short for Miaoyu nunnery to become a holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "This Miaoyu nunnery does have some unique features. I''m afraid that an Miaoyi is also a generation of natural beauty."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and looks at the enchanting and dreamy scene around Miaoyu lake. He opens his mouth lightly and has some color of curiosity.


    "Just look at it. Don''t get caught up in it. This kind of woman is definitely not good at stubbornness."


    Yang Yuping light mouth, looking at the wonderful lake, eyes are very clear, as if to see through the fireworks.


    "Of course it''s a look. After all, this one is the first beauty in Donghuang. It''s enough to see her face. The rest depends on the situation."


    Li Heishui opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the wonderful lake at the moment, his eyes twinkled.


    How much he is still some charming, there are so some careful thinking in the heart.


    "I can''t believe that you, Yang Yu, are here too!"


    Just as Yang Yu was talking and laughing, a very harsh voice interrupted their conversation.


    Beside the Miaoyu lake, in another direction, someone walked up to Yang Yu at the moment, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    "Ha ha, I''m very strange. Why do you people from Donghuang holy land want to come to this kind of romantic place? Won''t you feel shame?"


    Yang Yu forgot the past, even before he saw who it was, he began to speak sarcastically.


    Needless to say, Yang Yu can guess that they are the young generation of the holy places.


    "Yang Yu, do you still want to ridicule the holy places? Do you know that today, you may be lying dead in this holy city. "


    Looking at Yang Yu, a young man opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely proud.


    "What kind of rubbish are you? Barking here, be careful, just like the son of the last generation!"


    Yang Yu looked at the past and opened his mouth without salt and salt, but he was full of endless contempt.


    "Well, when can you be arrogant? Do you really think you are strong?"


    The young man''s face became very gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes twinkled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am strong or not. How many people have died in each of your great saints can prove many problems. Without saying it myself, the world knows that the young generation of your holy places are just waste!"


    Yang Yu chuckled, and still spoke with a plain look.


    "Yang Yu, do you want to die?"


    The young man immediately angrily rebukes a voice, the eye son incomparably cold locked Yang Yu.


    "Waste, if you say one more word, I''ll let this wonderful lake have one more blood flower!"


    Yang Yu sneered and said with a plain look that he did not put the young man in his eyes.


    "Son of Zifu, what''s the use of talking to him now? Anyway, he doesn''t have much time to live. Just wait to see his head hung on the tower of the holy city."


    In another direction, another person opened his mouth. It was the son of wanchu.


    "Oh, you''ve recovered? I thought you would die in the tomb of the sage. "


    However, Yang Yu looked at Wan Chu''s son, and immediately chuckled and said with disdain.


    "Yang Yu, you can continue to be arrogant. I can bear it, because today I may have a chance to cut your body."


    Wan Chu''s son spoke coldly, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Keep going. I''ll see how big the bulls in your holy lands can blow."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and began to speak with an air of indifference.


    "Yang Yu How arrogant. "


    "There must be a top master in every holy land who is going to the holy city to kill him. He is still so overbearing and despises the Holy Son of the Holy Land..."


    "What kind of capital does this Yang Yu have? Is he really afraid of death when he despises all the holy places like nothing?"


    Around, there are many young male friars, at the moment, they all look at Yang Yu strangely, and their hearts are quite shocked.


    Because Yang Yu should know that all the holy places are going to the holy city and kill him tonight, but they are still so wild and domineering that they are not surprised.


    "If you can''t escape today, you will surely die in the holy city."


    At the moment, another person opened his mouth. A young man in his thirties opened his mouth. His eyes coldly locked Yang Yu, and the murderous opportunity of his eyes reached the extreme.


    "The ginger family?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the young man and another young man beside him.


    Another young man, Yang Yu met, was Jiang Yifei who connived at and ignored Jiang Yichen''s bullying of her little girl It seems that you know us. "


    The youth beside Jiang Yifei spoke coldly.


    He is Jiang Yichen''s cousin, the fifth member of the Jiang family. He is a young strong man of the last generation of the Jiang family!


    At the moment, facing Yang Yu, the "sinner" who led to the fall of their most powerful supporter, this young man has a strong intention to kill!


    "The third change of Hualong is just that. Do you think you are very strong?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the young man and laughed again."Strong or not, wait for the killing of you to begin, you will understand!"


    The young man of Jiang family said coldly, full of murderous spirit.


    Yang Yu gave a broad smile. Instead of responding to the young man, he no longer said anything, but looked in the direction of Miaoyu lake.


    Because miaoyu''an was not affected by the tit for tat of Yang Yu and others.


    At this moment, the beautiful singing in the sky.


    "I''m an Miaoyi..."


    The sound of nature came, and an Miaoyi finally appeared. She was like a fairy in the moon, flying to a flower boat.


    It was a five color jade boat, full of flowers, Ruixia dots, carrying her into the depths of the Great Lake clouds.


    "What does that mean?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Here comes the big play. If you want to go and have a look, you can only have a look at the flowers."


    The edge of the lake boiling, many people rushed forward to buy jade boats, rowing to the lake, a noisy.


    However, at the moment, ordinary friars all around vied with each other, but some did not move.


    Young Tianjiao, such as Jiang family, Dayan holy land, Daoyi holy land and wanchu holy land, all stand by the Miaoyu lake and have no intention of starting.


    On one side, several young top masters set off, but seeing the actions of the Jiang family and others, they all frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu grinned and looked at the young people of the Jiang family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    At this moment, the people of Miaoyu nunnery finally couldn''t bear it. An elder appeared and looked at the young people of the Jiang family and Jiang Yifei, Dayan Shengzi, wanchu Shengzi and others with some doubts.


    "This elder, we are not unwilling to go to have a drink with an Xianzi. It is true that one of us is out of the house in this trip. We are afraid that we will go there. Seeing that guy is just losing his appetite, which has dampened the interest of an Xianzi and other brothers."


    The young man of the Jiang family opened his mouth, glanced at Yang Yu, then frowned and said to Miaoyu nunnery.


    "Brother Jiang Fen is right. If some lowly people born as beggars can also appear at the banquet, it is really a turn off to people''s appetite. I might as well not go."


    Other people all speak, wanchu Shengzi, Dayan Shengzi and others all nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "This..."


    The elder of Miaoyu nunnery frowned and looked at Yang Yu. His face suddenly congealed.


    "Dear sons, those who come are guests. Don''t be so unhappy?"


    The elder of Miaoyu nunnery opened his mouth, and his face was very embarrassed.


    Yang Yu, although there is no holy land of power behind him, his talent and combat power can not be ignored.


    Therefore, Miaoyu nunnery was not good enough to expel Yang Yu directly for the sake of the holy children in the holy land.


    What''s more, Miaoyu nunnery is the holy land of Fengyue, and its reputation is very important. If Z expelled Yang Yu today, it would be equivalent to giving other competition to mobile phone club!


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to expel Yang Yu, which will spread all over the Donghuang, as everyone knows, and his reputation will be seriously damaged!


    After all, the holy land of Fengyue needs all the monks to make money, not just the holy land.


    Therefore, what she is considering now is not only the need to take into account the holy places, but also to control the public opinion after handling this matter!


    Therefore, she could not directly expel Yang Yu. At least, she could not prohibit Yang Yu from entering the xianque.


    "We don''t mean anything else. In fact, we''re also thinking about an Xianzi and Miaoyu nunnery. After all, it''s not good if we don''t have appetite because of some people and affect others."


    The new Dao Yi Sheng Zi opened his mouth, and his eyes swept Yang Yu''s direction coldly and sarcastically.


    "The son of Dao Yi is right. If a beggar comes from a family, he doesn''t know what kind of mean person he is. It''s disgusting to be able to sit with us."


    Wan Chu''s son opened his mouth, his tone was not polite at all, and he looked at him with a look of disgust.


    "Why don''t you just let some people leave, or you''d better not go to an Xianzi''s party, or everyone will be unhappy at that time."


    Jiang Fen, a young man in the secret land of Jiang''s family, opens his mouth with a contemptuous smile.


    "What do you mean, it''s just a party. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to be so targeted?"


    Li Heishui frowned on one side, his face was very ugly.


    These holy children are too much. They are forced to attend a banquet.


    He also took Yang Yu''s birth as a beggar to say something. He said frankly that he sat with beggars and made them nauseous.


    "Who are you? It''s a matter of our sacred places and Yang Yu. You''d better not get involved, or..."


    The new Dao Yi son frowned and opened his mouth, and his eyes were incomparably Sen ran.


    "It''s your holy land that goes too far."


    Li Heishui frowned and opened his mouth. He couldn''t see the way of the saints in the holy land. He bullied people too much!


    "Do you think I''m not worthy to sit with you?"


    Yang Yu waved the water to Li Heishui, then opened his mouth and looked at the holy children of the holy land.


    "Oh, you''re a beggar. You don''t even know who your parents are. You want to sit with us. Do you think you are qualified?"


    Jiang Fen opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said with a sneer. His tone was full of irony.


    "Do you want to make us unable to eat at the table with you? Beggars are beggars. Even if we get some things now, they can''t change anything. Sitting with you reminds me of those disgusting beggars. I advise you to roll away as far as possible. Don''t affect the appetite of everyone and the fairy."


    Wan Chu opened his mouth again and looked at Yang Yu. He held his nose in disgust and disgust.


    However, in his eyes, it is full of jealousy at the moment, the burning fire of jealousy.


    What he said was not aimed at Yang Yucai. On the contrary, it was what he wanted to say in his heart.


    Because, he is very jealous, also very unconvinced, why Yang Yu, a beggar, can get the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, but also as powerful as Mongolia!


    But he, the son of wanchu, had no chance to inherit Nanling emperor. Why did he defeat Yang Yu as a saint? This made wanchu think it was unfair!


    He is the son of God. In the same generation, he is enough to suppress one party''s super arrogance!


    And it is precisely because of dissatisfaction and jealousy that he will be full of resentment to Yang Yu and sneer at Yang Yu''s identity as a little beggar!


    Therefore, what he said at the moment is from the heart, venting his resentment in the heart.


    "Hehe, what about beggars? Do you think that beggars are not human beings, they are disgusting beings


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice and looked at all the people in the opposite direction. His eyes were very cold.


    ��������


    At this moment, Jiang Fen, Da Yan Sheng Zi and WAN Chu Sheng Zi all frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable solemnity.


    This sentence can''t be answered. If we do, I''m afraid that their holy places will leave a lifelong stain.


    They can look down on ordinary people and ordinary people, but they can never show it!


    "No more words?"Yang Yu looked at Jiang Fen and chuckled.


    "Yang Yu, you don''t have to quibble about anything. We have made it clear that you are not worthy of being with us. Therefore, one of you and we must not be able to attend an Xianzi''s party today."


    Wan Chu''s face became very gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu, his voice became extremely cold.


    Although Dayan Shengzi and Jiang Fen didn''t speak up, they also showed their own attitude, which was consistent with that of wanchu Shengzi.


    If Yang Yu enters the banquet, they will not enter. If Miaoyu wants them to go, they must expel Yang Yu!


    "Dear sons, Miaoyu nunnery needs to be operated. If you involve the gratitude and resentment of the holy places and young friend Yang Yu into the banquet of Miaoyu nunnery, it''s really not appropriate!"


    The elder of Miaoyu nunnery frowned and looked at the holy children of the Holy Land and said with a frown.


    "Miaoyu temple is the back garden of your holy places. If you are so embarrassed and difficult to do it, I think you are trying to force Miaoyu temple to stand on the opposite side of Yang Yu!"


    Li Heishui opened his mouth at this time and directly put a big hat on the heads of the saints.


    In the far away celestial palace, some of the young generation who have already arrived, Tianjiao and an Miaoyi are looking out at the moment.


    "An Xianzi, don''t you come forward to stop it?"


    In the xianque, the prince of Xia opened his mouth and looked in the direction of an Miao Yi.


    "Don''t worry. In my opinion, Yang Yu is not embarrassed at the moment."


    An Miao Yi is indifferent smile, shake head to big Xia Prince and so on.


    At the same time, by the Miaoyu lake, Yang Yu also gave a broad smile and looked at the saints of the holy land whose faces were very gloomy.


    "You don''t think I deserve to sit with you. You think that as the Holy Son and the core of Tianjiao, which dominates the ups and downs of Donghuang, you can do whatever you want and force others to help you humiliate the enemy."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, and then walked out directly to the Bank of Miaoyu lake. He looked at the disciples of the holy places and said, "today, I''ll tell you a truth."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In Yang Yu''s hands, Dahuang dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword appeared at the same time, and then was carried by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu walked directly on the lake of Miaoyu and walked towards the xianque. His voice was melodious and domineering: "you say I am not worthy to sit with you. You are relying on the holy land background and aggressive!


    Then I will teach you a truth. In the face of a real strong man, you so-called outstanding successors of holy land are nothing but rubbish!


    The absolute waste


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Yang Yu was walking from the lake to the xianque of Miaoyu Lake step by step. Then, Yang Yu stopped, looked at Jiang Fen, Dayan Shengzi and others, and said in Indifference:


    you absolutely rely on your status as the son of God to exert pressure and threaten many people. However, I will tell you a simple truth today. "


    Yang Yu looked indifferent. The wild dragon sword in his hand raised and pointed to everyone. His eyes were shining with cold light and said, "today, I''m here, but I want to see who can step into the immortal palace!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, his tone was very cold, and his action was also overbearing and arrogant.


    In their capacity, the holy sons of the Holy Land wanted to force the Miaoyu nunnery to expel Yang Yu. He said that Yang Yu, a beggar, was not qualified to sit with them.


    In fact, it is not surprising that an Miaoyi of Miaoyu nunnery was born in order to choose a top Tianjiao, and the most important goal is naturally to represent the holy sons of the young generation of Donghuang.


    The purpose of Miaoyu nunnery is also these saints. If these people don''t go to the banquet, this banquet will lose too much significance.


    Therefore, the Holy Son of each holy land continues to beat around the Bush, and Miaoyu temple is really likely to drive Yang Yu away.


    However, no one has thought of this scene now.


    With a knife and a sword, Yang Yu stopped directly in front of the xianque where the banquet of Miaoyu nunnery was located. The holy sons of all the holy places coerced Yang Yu not to attend the party. At the moment, Yang Yu responded in the most domineering and astonishing way.


    The saints said that Yang Yu was not worthy of entering the xianque, so Yang Yu let these wastes know that they Also not qualified!


    Because, he Yang Yulan there, has enough to explain everything, the presence of those saints, who dare to step closer!


    "Great!"


    Li Heishui looks at Yang Yu''s way of doing things, and gives a thumbs up to Ye Fan on one side, which is too aggressive!


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t know how to say it. After all, Yang Yu''s practice is extremely overbearing!


    "Sure enough, the rumors I heard in the past two years are not fake."


    Within the celestial palace, the little master of the heavenly demon palace, the moon sky, opened his mouth, and his eyes were quite surprised.


    "Well, how about that? Sometimes it''s not hard work. If you die, you''re just arrogant."


    On one side, Jin Chixiao, the little master of the gold family, who has been resentful to the demon moon sky recently, says coldly.


    "Take a look and see."


    The prince of the great Xia opened his mouth on one side and calmly looked at the scene without expressing his opinions.


    And an Miaoyi looked at the scene outside, also did not say much, the beautiful eyes were flashing, examining the changes in the outside world.


    At the moment, by the Miaoyu lake, the Jiang family, Jiang Fen, Da Yan Sheng Zi and other people''s eyes have become extremely cold.


    Yang Yu''s way of doing this is also forcing them to either go away or fight with Yang Yu!


    However, in the past two years, the number of Hualong''s first strong men who died under Yang Yu''s control has exceeded one hand. They don''t have the strength to fight Yang Yu.


    "Elder Miaoyu nunnery, do you care if he blocks like this?"


    The new Taoist Saint son opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were very gloomy and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Sons of God, this is your own problem. "


    The elder of Miaoyu Temple frowned slightly and said directly.


    These saints have just forced Miaoyu nunnery by virtue of their status as saints. Now they are blocked by Yang Yu, and they may even lose face. Do you want to ask her for help?


    Ridiculous!


    The elder of Miaoyu nunnery didn''t mean to let Yang Yu leave. He just watched quietly and let Yang Yu stay there.


    "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!"


    "Yang Yu, you must die today. Now it''s better to get out of the way, or else you''ll end up in a terrible situation!"


    "Yang Yu, get out of here!"


    Wanchu Shengzi, the new Daoyi Shengzi and others all became extremely indifferent. They looked at Yang Yu and cried out angrily.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? You don''t think you are my opponent, so you dare not climb the xianque?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the sage son of wanchu and others, and made a sarcastic voice.


    "Well, what if you stop there? If we still want to sit with you at that time, we might as well not go."


    Wan Chu''s face was very gloomy, but looking at where Yang Yuli was, his heart was full of fear. He did not go to Yingfeng''s heart and wanted to be excused.


    "You can go, but I''m afraid you''ll become a group of jokes by then. You used to force me by virtue of your son''s identity, but now you''re afraid that you don''t even have the heart to fight!"


    Yang Yu satirized and looked at the people below. His eyes were very cold and said: "in my opinion, you guys are just a group of wastes who can only rely on the Holy Land and rely on the mountains to be able to bully people."Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice, and looked at Dayan Shengzi and others, and made a rude sarcastic voice.


    "Yang Yu, you can''t say something nonsense!"


    In an instant, wanchu Shengzi and others who want to find an excuse to excuse themselves are Mou Zi Yi Ning and frown at Yang Yu''s direction.


    They can''t go any more. If they really leave at this time, they will have a bad reputation in the future.


    However, looking at Yang Yu, their faces became more ugly.


    Because, even if they go to the first world war now, they will surely lose. Even, there is a great possibility of Miaoyu Lake dyed with blood!


    This evening, there will be a fight against Yang Yu, and Yang Yu will surely die!


    Therefore, it is even more impossible for them to send their heads to a dying man at this time!


    Therefore, their hearts were cold at the moment, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Now, they are really in a dilemma, whether it is to move, or to find a reason to leave, there will be no benefit.


    Or die


    Or bad reputation!


    "Perhaps, the great saints and other unconventional people should start to reflect on themselves. Sometimes, it is not a good thing to press people down by relying on their status as successors of holy places."


    The prince of summer opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled.


    Yang Yu''s domineering approach at the moment has forced the saints in these holy places into a dilemma.


    "If you don''t want to kill brother Jiang Yu today, please don''t come down to the stage."


    "Brother Jiang Fen, now it''s only the third change of Hualong. You can kill this bastard. Do it?"


    "Brother Jiang Fen..."


    All the saints'' faces were very ugly, and they all began to preach to the Jiang family.


    Now, only Jiang Fen is able to kill with the absolute combat power of the third change of Hualong Even if he beat Yang Yu back, he could solve their dilemma.


    Otherwise, after today, I''m afraid they will really lose their reputation, and the prestige of suppressing Tianjiao will become a joke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Yang Yu stood in the sky, standing in the void of Miaoyu lake. Looking at the holy land, the son of the Holy Land looked in the direction of Jiang Fen and shook his head.


    Being provoked by such a group of waste again and again, Yang Yu''s look is not so good-looking.


    Yang Yu didn''t even have the heart to fight the first World War. He only dared to rely on the background of his holy land. Compared with their weak existence, they were domineering. Yang Yu despised this kind of waste.


    However, the only hope of these saints at the moment is that Jiang Fen is not afraid of Yang Yu, because he is the third strong man of Hualong. He is four small realms beyond Yang Yu. He is really not afraid of Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, a monk of the four extreme secret realm, dare to want to do so, just when I can''t exist


    Looking at Yang Yu, Jiang Fen spoke indifferently, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "You think too much. It seems that there are not many of them with unparalleled fighting power in the whole lower boundary. If you continue, you may die miserably."


    Jiang Fen looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes are very cold.


    "Then you can try, I said. Today I will stand here to see who can step on the xianque!"


    Yang Yu looked at Jiang Fen and laughed indifferently, without any intention of retreating.


    Facing the third change of the Dragon Jiang Fen, Yang Yu still does not have the slightest fear, the tone is still that overbearing and bullying!


    "Oh, a good try. Let''s have a look today. What''s the difference between Hualong''s Secret realm and the four pole secret realm?"


    Jiang Fen opened his mouth coldly, staring at Yang Yu, and his heart overflowed.


    After that, Jiang Fen stepped out of the lake directly, and rose to the sky. He stepped into the void from the Bank of Miaoyu lake and killed Yang Yu directly.


    "The secret place of Hualong is out."


    "Jiang Fen is not weak among the young Tianjiao of the last generation of the Jiang family. Now he has the third change of the dragon''s fighting power. Yang Yu, a monk in the four pole secret realm, is probably not an opponent."


    "The third change of the four pole secret place against the battle Hualong, this Yang Yu may be very strong, but he is too arrogant, not only can''t stop the saints, I''m afraid he will also make a fool of himself."


    The monks around looked at this scene, their eyes were flashing, and they were not optimistic about Yang Yu''s practice.


    Yang Yu''s strength may be really strong, but if he is facing a monk in Hualong''s Secret realm, he will be defeated!


    "You''re just a trash. Do you really think you''re strong?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently, watching Jiang Fen step by step. At this time, both the Taiyu Chihuang sword and the Dahuang Longwen sword, which were originally in hand, were collected. Looking at Jiang Fen, his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Hum, are you looking for death? If you don''t hold those two magic weapons, what qualifications can you have to fight with me?"


    Jiang Fen is indifferent to open his mouth and locks Yang Yu in his heart.


    "Kill you, don''t bother so much!"


    Yang Yu looked at the step by step, had already walked to his not far from Jiang Fen, indifferent smile.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, I don''t mind taking your head off before tonight''s slaughter!"


    Jiang Fen''s indifferent mouth, a pair of eyes in the cold light is flashing, lock Yang Yu, in his body, at the moment, as if there is a strong momentum and combat power in the outbreak.


    Beside Jiang Fen, there are four magic swords floating out, all with infinite pressure. In his hands, there is a mysterious and mysterious power, which makes the Four Swords start to shine and become extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "The eight gods are fierce."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. In Yang Yu''s body, the boundless fighting spirit began to soar into the sky, and the blood of war was boiling, and the bright fighting spirit began to surround Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like a little sun. The bright golden light twinkles in Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu is like a God''s stove roaring, and the powerful force of Qi and blood rushes to the Xiaohan.


    "Hum, how about having a special physique? Everything is empty in the face of my Jiang family''s supreme secret arts!"


    Jiang Fen snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense. Then, his hands began to move, pushing slowly in the void, but he was doing a magic power.


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough, the four long swords beside him were all shocked, and then they roared violently. They broke out of the sky beside Jiang Fen''s body, just like four big snakes, and swept directly in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "The four images of the God of war -- green dragon!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. On his arms, the bright demon patterns began to shine, and the golden fighting spirit poured into them.


    On Yang Yu''s arms, the fighting spirit seemed to have turned into two real green dragons, emitting a ferocious divine power.


    "What kind of person do you think you are? No matter how strong you are, you can take down the four killing swords pushed by the eight gods with bare hands. It''s arrogant to be damned!"


    Jiang Fen looked at Yang Yu coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped out of the void and turned his arms into a green dragon. He directly smashed it with his dragon fist. He wanted to regret the four swords that were driven by the eight gods!"Zheng!"


    Jiang Fen sneered, and the movements of Qi''s hands were more slow, but the Four Swords forced by the eight gods were fiercer and fiercer, and the sound of the sword was fierce!


    "In the face of the secret place of Hualong, I want to die!"


    "Hum, when brother Jiang Fen is a person of the four pole secret place, the third change of Hualong, even if you are strong, now you will die!"


    "Brother Jiang Fen is the most powerful young generation in Jiang''s family to cultivate the eight gods fiercely, but he is the most powerful means to establish himself among the younger generation of the previous generation!"


    Dayan Shengzi, wanchu Shengzi, xindaoyi Shengzi and others are quite familiar with Jiang Fen.


    His practice of eight gods has reached a very strong level. In the future, he will even be able to occupy a place in Jiang''s family, where there are so many experts!


    So, looking at Yang Yu who wanted to be hard to regret Jiang Fen, these people all showed a sneer!


    "Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, their looks have changed, mouth wide, eyes full of shock light.


    Because, Yang Yu has four punches in a row, without any extra action. He just smashes and breaks all the four swords of Jiang Fen, the third strong man who turns into a dragon, under the strong force of the eight gods!


    "How could this be..."


    Wanchu Shengzi and others were shocked and couldn''t believe looking at Yang Yu and the scene in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s body was like a ghost. Before Jiang Fen could see it clearly, a fist seal had been smashed at his head!


    In the next second, a headless corpse fell into the surface of Miaoyu lake. The bright red blood dyed the lake red, adding a touch of enchantment to the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Jiang Fen That''s how it died


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone became extremely shocked.


    Jiang Fen, who was a young strong man with the third transformation of the dragon, brought the supreme secret arts and eight gods in the ancient classics of the Jiang family to a very powerful level. However, he was killed by Yang Yu?


    "How can this be possible? Jiang Fen was the third strong man who changed into a dragon. How could he die so easily in Yang Yu''s hands?"


    Dayan Shengzi looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of unbelievable brilliance.


    Jiang Fen is a young strong man of the last generation. Now he is only in his early 30s, and he is already the third change of Hualong. He will definitely be able to win the existence of Daneng in the future.


    However, today he broke his halberd and died in the hands of Yang Yu, a monk in the four pole secret place.


    "How can a four pole secret place be so strong? Jiang Fen, who is the third change of Hualong, can not be defeated by some ordinary strong men of Hualong''s seventh change with the brutality of the eight gods, and now he is dead in the hands of Yang Yu?"


    Wan Chu''s son was also shocked. Looking at Yang Yu, he only felt his back creepy.


    Such a person, even with him is an immortal enemy?


    "How strong, this guy, how can I feel more powerful than Ye Fan? His body seems to be no less than your ancient holy body..."


    Li Heishui opened his mouth and whispered to Ye Fan.


    "He must be a very strong physique, and the secret arts he used, but also from a great emperor, naturally very strong."


    Ye Fan responded with the same voice.


    He knew that Yang Yu had a special constitution, and he knew that Yang Yu had the Qing Di Jing, because Pang Bo''s Qing Di Jing was taught by Yang Yu.


    However, even though he knew this, he was still shocked and surprised when Yang Yu, a monk of the four extreme secret realm, killed a young Tianjiao who was the third change of the dragon.


    "Is this Yang Yu''s fighting power?"


    On the xianque, the prince of Xia looked at Yang Yu''s four fists smashing the eight gods'' fierce urge to kill the sword. As fast as thunder, another blow killed Jiang Fen, and his eyes became very dignified.


    "Jiang Fen of the Jiang family is definitely not a weak one. He once urged the eight gods to draw with an old man who changed into the Seventh Dragon. He absolutely has the fighting power to cross four small realms. However, he is now dead in the hands of a monk in the four pole secret state..."


    At this time, the little master of TIANYAO palace, the demon moon sky, opened his mouth, and his eyes were very serious and dignified.


    "Yang Yu, now should be the peak of the four pole secret realm. He hasn''t stepped into the secret realm of Hualong. How did he do it?"


    Jin Chixiao frowns deeply and looks at Yang Yu standing in the sky. His eyes are very dignified.


    "According to this, isn''t Yang Yu already equipped with the fighting power of the eight prohibitions, which can only be possessed after entering the secret place of Hualong?"


    An Miaoyi opened his mouth and asked the emperor and others.


    "At the top of the four pole secret realm, if you want to kill Jiang Fen, you should have the eight prohibitions. But why he had it in the four pole secret place is hard to say why."


    The prince frowned and did not understand.


    The eight prohibitions, representing a kind of fighting power of super genius and evil spirits, can be called "eight prohibitions" only if they have the ability to cut the enemy across eight small realms.


    With all kinds of combat power, you must step into the secret realm of Hualong, and you have to be the super demon of the powerful side!


    And some special, such as Donghuang shenti, their supernatural vision can enable people to have the combat power to cross a great realm!


    And this realm refers to the four extreme secret realms, that is, the four small realms.


    When Donghuang shenti enters the secret place of Hualong, it will be stronger, and will have the fighting power of the five prohibitions and even the six prohibitions!


    "Absolutely has the eight prohibitions, no wonder the holy sons of all the holy places were defeated in his hands, and the eight people who surrounded and killed the Holy Son and the first daughter of Taoism only injured him seriously."


    Demon moon empty mouth, the tone is quite shocking, but also with a trace of dignified.


    The stronger Yang Yu is, the worse it will be for them.


    Because, in the future, there is only one final winner, while others are doomed to be sad!


    "An Xianzi, it''s almost time to show up, or those saints will have to leave."


    The emperor shook his head and didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took a look at the outside and said to an Miao Yi.


    "Yes, the prince reminded me. I really should show up."


    An Miaoyi smiles with a smile, then walks out of the xianque and looks in the direction of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu also saw an Miaoyi who came out of the xianque. He did not speak any more and stood with his hands down.


    "Everybody, in my honor, I''d better expose it temporarily, or the food and wine on my banquet will be cold."


    An Miaoyi takes a look at Yang Yu, and then moves away from her eyes. She looks at humanity such as Dayan Shengzi, and does not pay too much attention to Yang Yu."Come here."


    Yang Yu waved to Ye Fan and Li Heishui, and then went directly to the xianque.


    This is a kind of signal. If it goes on, Miaoyu temple will drive both sides away.


    Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t care to continue to target Da Yan Shengzi and others, knowing that these people were not sure to fight him again.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go to the xianque to gather energy and wait for the next extremely severe war!


    "Inside, please."


    An Miaoyi looks at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes does not have a special mood, just with the standard hospitality attitude let Yang Yu into it.


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui soon boarded a jade boat and sailed over. Without any obstruction, they soon came to the xianque.


    Yang Yu sat in the corner, two people did not pick, directly came to Yang Yu''s side to sit down.


    ��������


    But outside, each big son''s face at the moment is not good-looking, appears extremely gloomy.


    "Dear sons, you can settle your gratitude and resentment later. In Miaoyu nunnery, there are only wine and vegetables and romantic flowers and snow moon in Miaoyu nunnery. Why continue to care about it?"


    An Miaoyi looks at these people, opens his mouth again, and gives them a step.


    "Well, since an Xianzi has said so, we will not pursue any more. We will settle the grudges tonight."


    Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth, nodded, and then boarded the jade boat.


    After that, he went up and down the steps of the temple.


    "Everyone in the dark, please give Miaoyu nunnery and me a face on the banquet. Please don''t do anything. Everything can be settled after the banquet is over."


    An Miaoyi opened his mouth and said it to some people.


    After that, an Miaoyi went back to the xianque again, with lotus steps and various postures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    An Miaoyi returned to xianque. Yang Yu, Dayan Shengzi, Jiang Yifei and others all sat down. Everyone became indifferent and no longer tit for tat.


    "I''d like to pour you a cup of special wine from Miaoyu temple. How about you tasting it for me?"


    An Miaoyi returned to her seat, did not know where to get a glass wine pot, put it in the hand, and walked to the prince of Xia with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The prince nodded and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how many men will envy me if I can drink the good wine poured by an Miao Yi!"


    Demon moon sky also smile slightly, nod a way.


    "You don''t have to make fun of me. I''m just an ordinary woman."


    An Miaoyi smiles and smiles, and has an indescribable charm. The name of Donghuang''s first beauty naturally deserves its reputation.


    At the moment, just a few words, it reveals a charm and endless posture.


    An Miao Yi pours wine, the prince of Xia Dynasty, the demon moon sky and others all nod and smile, which is really amazing for the first beauty in the East wilderness.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. You are really extraordinary."


    Finally, it is Yang Yu and ye fan who are sitting in the corner. When they pour wine for Yang Yu, an Miaoyi says with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Yu nodded, then took the glass and stopped talking.


    He was not too surprised for an Miaoyi. No matter how charming and beautiful he was, he couldn''t move Yang Yu.


    Inexplicably, that kind of thing happened with the saint of yaochi and the saint of Zifu. Yang Yu was really not in the mood to have any sexual encounter in the world of covering the sky.


    ��������


    On one side, the prince of the great Xia and others looked at Yang Yu with some surprise.


    Because, Yang Yu''s attitude is not indifferent, but also absolutely incompatible, there is a sense that anyone can understand and refuse people from thousands of miles away.


    This is the surprise of everyone. Is Yang Yu holding this banquet not to see an Miao Yi?


    "Young brother Yang Yu is very special."


    An Miaoyi looks at Yang Yu, and there is no change. There is still a lot of amorous feelings between them.


    "If it wasn''t for a freak, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, also did not brush an Miao Yi''s face.


    "Maybe."


    An Miaoyi nodded, and then no longer said anything, carrying the pot back to his seat, smiling at Yang Yu and others.


    "Miaoyi heard that the combat power of the ancient holy body is unparalleled in the world. Do you know what it is?"


    Back to the seat, after people drink a cup of good wine, an Miaoyi asked lightly, bright eyes and good eyes, without the charm of Miaoyu nunnery.


    �������� By Yang Yu''s side, Ye Fan''s body became tight and his face became serious.


    He did not expect that in the presence of so many outstanding followers of the holy land, the Amway society began to ask about the sacred body of the ancient wasteland.


    "The holy bodies of the ancient wasteland are very special. There is golden holy blood in their bodies. What''s more, it is said that the bitter sea of the ancient holy bodies is also golden, and there are endless springs of divine power and life."


    Wan Chu''s son opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Perhaps the holy body of the wasteland is really very strong. Some rumors say that it has the invincible power."


    Another said, nodding.


    "However, the sacred bodies of the ancient wasteland are invincible at the same level, but they are not 100%. This kind of constitution is very strong, but it is not without rivals. All the Dacheng saints in the ancient times were not easily strengthened."


    Jin Chixiao opens his mouth and is very sure of his way.


    "In the ancient times, and before the ancient times, the holy bodies of the ancient times had a brilliant history, but it was very difficult to be invincible at the same level. Even if this constitution had such potential, it would be useless. Some people against heaven could break it, not to mention the defeat of the same rank, but it was not difficult to make a tie."


    The moon sky, the little master of TIANYAO palace, also opens his mouth. TIANYAO palace has a long history and naturally knows some secrets.


    "No matter how strong, it''s useless. Now it''s the post barren age. The way of the ancient holy body is broken. They don''t go to the four pole secret place. Even if they are strong, they are just ants."


    Dayan Shengzi and others don''t care whether the ancient holy body is strong or not. After all, since entering the post barren era, the ancient holy body has become a real waste body!


    No matter how strong it is, it''s useless!


    "It''s true that there is a holy body in Donghuang. It''s not very famous recently, but it''s only a little wind and a little rain after all."


    Tao Yi, the son, and others agreed, and did not care about the ancient holy body.


    Yang Yu, Ye Fan listen, also do not have any abnormal, one sneer, one indifferent.


    However, Li Heishui didn''t feel like listening. He wanted to refute what he said, but it was not easy to open his mouth. After all, Ye Fan, who is beside him, is not showing people by his real appearance.


    "How about Miaoyi just daring to ask a question?"An Miaoyi opened his mouth and looked at the crowd again.


    "The fairy asked


    People nodded, naturally there was no objection.


    "Among all of you present, young brother Yang Yu is the most special. Do you know what his constitution is?"


    An Miaoyi asked, and then nodded to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "This..."


    This time, the prince of Xia and the demon moon sky all frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with great doubt.


    They really don''t know what Yang Yu''s constitution is. They have never heard of Yang Yu''s constitution.


    "The golden blood, the powerful body, and that amazing combat power, and the ancient holy body are somewhat similar."


    The emperor opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "Very much." Demon moon sky nodded.


    Even Li Heishui and Ye Fan beside Yang Yu all look at Yang Yu and are very curious.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, I wonder if you can tell us what your physique is?"


    An Miaoyi looks at Yang Yu and asks.


    ��������


    Dayan Shengzi, wanchu Shengzi and others frowned and looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "It''s not the holy body of antiquity." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "This We know. "


    An Miaoyi and others heard Yang Yu''s reply, but they were helpless.


    They naturally know that Yang Yu is not a sacred body in ancient times. Otherwise, Yang Yu''s breaking through the four pole secret place will cause astonishing disturbance.


    "What kind of physique is important? Even if I told you, you can''t target me on it."


    Yang Yu shrugged and said lightly.


    "It''s not for anything, it''s just curious. After all, it''s a constitution that has never appeared before."


    The prince of summer opened his mouth, but he said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang, you have to know that you have a strong constitution and are destined to be recorded in history. If you can be the first person to know its name, we are still very happy."


    Demon yuekong and others nodded and looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    Yang Yu skimmed his mouth, then ate a spirit fruit, light way: "God of war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "God of war?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The prince of Xia, the demon moon sky and others looked at Yang Yu, but they were very confused. Some of them could not understand Yang Yu''s meaning.


    "The body of the God of war, literally." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Is the body of the God of war related to combat, but war What kind of power is it? "


    The emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "It''s almost like that. You can understand the specific strength by yourself. I can''t tell you directly."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly and shook his head at the prince of Daxia.


    "The body of the God of war, when you fight, you really have an amazing sense of war."


    The demon moon empty mouth, recalled just now Yang Yu second kill Jiang Fen scene, Yang Yu really war spirit, that wisps of gold war spirit also has a will.


    "This kind of physique is really special. It is too far away from Donghuang shenti, TIANYAO and so on."


    Another person spoke, not a saint son level figure, but heard Yang Yu''s words, the eyes are quite bright.


    "I''m afraid that''s more. His body of God of war may have something to do with a strong willpower. At the beginning, when the battle was not over, his fighting spirit did not disappear, and the source of his fighting power was endless."


    "But when he didn''t need to fight, his fighting spirit broke up in an instant, and all the strength in his body became dry."


    "Will to fight?"


    The demon moon sky looks at Yang Yu, and his face is a little surprised. Isn''t that to say that Yang Yu''s body of God of war is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He can fight all the time if he has more than one fight?!


    "Is this the body of the God of war?"


    Wan Chu''s son several people frown, think carefully, Yang Yu''s body of the God of war does have this characteristic.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain anything.


    His strength is not due to the body of the God of war, but he lies in himself, and lies in the memories that he once slaughtered all the gods and Buddhas in the vast world!


    Eight forbidden areas?


    The ancient emperor was in the forbidden area, so was Yang Yu!


    Today, even if he is a strong man with the eighth change of the dragon, Yang Yu can fight with his bare hands.


    The body of God of war is just a shortcut for him to become stronger. This is not the reason why he is really strong.


    Therefore, they can guess what they want, right and wrong Yang Yu can admit.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, what do you think of your God of war''s body compared with the ancient holy body?"


    An Miao Yi beautiful eyes clear, bright eyes white teeth, give the feeling is very clean and pure.


    "Why should we compare it with the holy body of antiquity?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth calmly and did not mean to shoulder to shoulder.


    "Then I''ll ask the other members of the audience. I wonder if younger brother Yang Yu will care?"


    An Miaoyi opens his mouth and asks Yang Yu with a smile.


    "At will."


    Yang Yu didn''t have much interest. He ate his own food. His colleagues also screened some things in his system space to prepare for the future.


    "What do you think of the prince?"


    An Miaoyi looked at the prince of Xia and asked.


    "It''s not easy to infer, but judging from brother Yang''s current fighting power, the ancient holy body may be defeated."


    After a moment''s silence, the prince said.


    "There should be no problem with what the prince said. After all, the grotesque holy body has not yet entered the secret state of the four poles. Moreover, if we really want to fight, I''m afraid that the ancient holy body in this life will not be brother Yang''s opponent. After all, physique is just a kind of talent, and some things, more importantly, depends on people."


    The demon moon sky opened his mouth and said a lot. As far as the current combat achievements are concerned, Yang Yu is really stronger, and the heads of the descendants of the holy places that he has cut down are all unknown.


    "The holy body of the ancient wasteland is very strong. It is said that after the great accomplishment, it can challenge the existence of the great emperor of the ancient world, and can suppress the world for 10000 years."


    Some people said that they were more optimistic about the ancient holy body.


    "This man is right. He has never heard of the body of God of war. Maybe it is worse than the ancient holy body."


    The new Dao Yi Sheng Zi opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu coldly with a wisp of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Naturally, the holy body of the ancient wasteland is more powerful. Can we compare it? Dacheng holy body is incomparable, comparable to the ancient emperor, absolutely invincible at the same level. Is it also a physical fitness that has never been heard of before


    The new son of Zifu was also sarcastic and hostile to Yang Yu.


    "You two trash, are you sure you want to provoke me?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, then looks directly at two people, cold voice way.


    "Are we wrong? The holy body of the waste is something that you have never heard of and what kind of bullshit can fight against it


    The two people spoke calmly and without any taboo.


    This is Miaoyu nunnery, the banquet place of anmiaoyi. They don''t think Yang Yu dares to fight them here."If you don''t persuade these two dead men, I can do it myself."


    Yang Yu drank a glass of wine and then looked in the direction of an Miao Yi.


    "Two saints, Miaoyi can''t stop him. When the elder of Miaoyu temple comes, maybe..."


    An Miao Yi Leng for a moment, and then the United States eyes twinkle to see the direction of Dao Yi Sheng Zi and Zi Fu Sheng Zi.


    "Huh?"


    Their faces suddenly became stiff, and then became extremely gloomy.


    An Miaoyi''s words are very clear. Yang Yu dares to fight here, but an Miaoyi can''t stop Yang Yu. When the elder comes, Yang Yu can definitely kill them


    In an instant, their faces became extremely gloomy and did not speak. They lowered their heads deeply and cursed in their hearts.


    "Why bother yourself so much?"


    Yang Yu looked at the two sons of Zifu and laughed indifferently.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, that''s it. Let''s talk about other things. There''s something here for Miaoyi. Can you take a look at it for Miaoyi?"


    An Miaoyi took out a bronze tripod with a grimace mark on it. It looked like crying or laughing.


    "This is..."


    Sure enough, everyone''s faces changed and they recognized the object.


    And, finally, they all looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering.


    Because, this bronze tripod belongs to a peerless, talented generation of female emperor - ruthless emperor!


    And Yang Yu''s inheritance of Nanling emperor was confirmed to be the second cruel man!


    Therefore, people looked at the tripod and almost all looked at Yang Yu.


    "Dang!"


    However, just when people wanted to ask Yang Yu what, in the holy city, a world shaking bell sounded.


    "Purple Mountain has no beginning bell rings!"


    "Lord, they have returned!"


    "Ann fairy, let''s leave first!"


    In an instant, all the saints and the prince of the great Xia left, and no one left. He was most concerned about this matter.


    Because if the Lord died in Purple Mountain, it would be a matter of great importance to their future!


    Therefore, these people didn''t even pay attention to Yang Yu, and they didn''t want to kill Yang Yu tonight. They all left.


    I''m afraid that those who come to kill Yang Yu in the holy city will have no intention to kill Yang Yu for the time being.


    For a long time, Yang Yu and ye fan, Li Heishui and an Miaoyi were at the exit of the xianque of Miaoyu nunnery. Looking at the bright moon hanging nine days high, Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold and said: "the moon is dark, the wind is high, and the sky is bloody!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "It''s not going to happen at this time, is it?"


    Ye Fan looks at Yang Yu and frowns.


    "Now that the second attack on Purple Mountain is over, there must be no peace in the holy places. You should not be in danger today."


    Li Heishui also nodded. How fast did the saints go? There must be some turbulence in the holy places. It is impossible to kill Yang Yu any more.


    "It''s not easy to say. There are many disciples coming to the holy city in the holy land, so it''s impossible to give up easily!"


    An Miaoyi opens his mouth, looks at Yang Yu and others, and says softly.


    "Is it necessary for the holy lands to surround and kill me in the bloody night?"


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Ye Fan''s three people. After that, a jade in his hand was directly crushed.


    Yang Yu disappeared in the sight of the three.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, the horror of Yang Yu disappeared in the direction of killing.


    "Did someone do it?"


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui both frowned and looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance.


    However, the person who made the move did not appear. Only a sword spirit swept by, and Yang Yuge was not killed. Naturally, the man in the dark did not appear.


    "The killer of Shinzo."


    An Miaoyi eyebrows slightly frown, from just killed in the sense of induction of something.


    "Assassin''s kingdom?"


    Li Heishui''s face suddenly congealed and spoke very seriously.


    "There''s no mistake. The holy places may have invited the killers to the shrine for the killing tonight."


    An Miaoyi nodded and looked at the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What is the killer shrine?"


    Ye Fan has some doubts and asks Li Heishui.


    "A holy land composed of killers is absolutely comparable to any other holy land in Donghuang. All of them are trained killers. Some young masters are not inferior to any Saint son level figures!"


    Li Heishui opened his mouth in a very serious way.


    "This kind of person has been invited to participate in tonight''s game?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank suddenly, and the monks of Hualong''s secret place in each holy place were extremely frightened. It was hard to say whether Yang Yu could extricate himself from it.


    Now, there are more killers hiding in the dark. Isn''t it even worse!


    "The killing tonight, whether Yang Yu can survive or not, will be recorded in history. It is definitely the biggest killing for the younger generation in history."


    An Miao Yi diffuses the mouth, the eye son extremely bright looking around.


    "Angel, we''re leaving first."


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui face a heavy, and then immediately leave.


    "Let''s go and find Yang Yu. I have something to give him. Anyway, he has great kindness to me and Pang Bo. I can''t help him when I die."


    Ye Fan''s face is very anxious, began to search in the holy city, looking for Yang Yu''s figure.


    However, it is obvious that all the holy places, killers of the Shinto Dynasty and ye fan are doomed to Miss Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is still in the holy city, but he appears in a place that no one can imagine.


    Holy city, Hualong pool


    This is a treasure land with extraordinary origin. It belongs to the orthodoxy of an ancient great emperor. It fell from the heaven!


    The Hualong pool in the holy city is only half, but it still has extraordinary effect.


    Whether it is healing or breaking the environment, it can have great help and harvest.


    Now, Yang Yu appears in Hualong pond, where the great power of xianshifang in yaochi is waiting.


    "The right to use Hualong pool tonight has been bought. In the name of yaochi holy land, you can break through with ease."


    Yaochi Holy Land elder looked at Yang Yu, nodded and said.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Yang Yu nodded and bowed slightly to thank him.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s what I did for the virgin, chilin''er is now the treasure of the whole yaochi holy land."


    The great energy waved and left.


    There is no problem with the right to use the Hualong pool for Yang Yu. It is the common use of the sacred sites, and it will not bring any disaster to the yaochi.


    Yang Yu didn''t say much. After sending the great energy away, Yang Yu directly stepped into the Hualong pool. In his hands, there were two gods!


    A piece of red as blood, or in other words, it is dyed red by blood!


    And these blood, absolutely belong to the real dragon, is developed from a source stone in the early Archean mine, which contains absolutely the real dragon blood, from the nearly disappeared, undocumented chaotic ancient times.


    Another source is more special. It is also sealed with a drop of blood, but this drop of blood is very special, just like Belong to Yang Yu himself!


    "The real dragon blood is enough to break through the secret place of Hualong, and the amount is amazing, and this drop of blood..."Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. The source that was completely dyed red by real dragon blood contains a lot of real dragon blood, which makes Yang Yu very satisfied.


    Another drop of blood made Yang Yu uncertain whether to use it or not.


    A drop of suspected blood was dug out of Taichu ancient mine. Yang Yu didn''t dare to use it.


    "Try it, no matter what it is, if there is any conspiracy, just kill it!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were serious, and then he took out all the sources and sources of gods that he had harvested in the past two years and placed them in the Hualong pool.


    then Yang Yu closed his eyes and began to frenzy the essence of the dragon pond, which was constantly refining and refining for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu had reached the peak of daily refinement. At this moment, under the impact of infinite life essence, the breath in his body began to grow crazily.


    However, in the process of repression, the constant amount of supremacy came back from breaking through the secret realm of Hualong, until the source of terror and deity in Hualong pool were refined by Hualong pool, and the huge pure energy was swallowed up by Yang Yu into his body, which strengthened Yang Yu''s body, Tao and realm, etc


    "It''s starting to break down!"


    at the moment, Yang Yu''s body has become bright and bright, and the body seems to contain endless divine essence, and a glittering golden God is shining.


    At this time, Yang Yu took out the blood God which contained the real dragon blood and suspected himself, and directly began to refine it.


    Containing the real dragon blood, all the gods have been melted. Every drop of the real dragon blood is like the most brilliant gem, which contains the most powerful pressure, just like facing an immortal!


    Instead of swallowing directly, Yang Yu infused all the real dragon blood into his body. Later, he wrapped it with battle blood and injected it into his own spinal dragon.


    The secret place of Hualong is to cultivate the spine, which is a human dragon. Now Yang Yu is going to nourish himself with real dragon blood, so that his spine dragon will have an invincible atmosphere of dragon leaping nine days!


    And this, this is the real secret of Hualong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The secret place of Hualong is originally like a big dragon. When it reaches its peak, the Dragon leaps nine days and breaks into Sendai.


    Today, Yang Yu''s precious blood nourishes his spine, which will give Yang Yu''s spine the power of a real dragon. In the future, when the secret land of Hualong is completed, it will be far better than that of the same generation, and the power of climbing into Sendai will be more powerful!


    This is a kind of weather, and it is also Yang Yu''s real secret place of Hualong!


    And these real dragon blood in contact with the spine, instantly into which, each bone has real dragon blood into it.


    "Boom


    instantly, Yang Yu, who was still in a state of repression, released himself directly, so that he could suppress himself to the essence of the divine essence that had burst rapidly.


    instantly, in every part of Yang Yu''s flesh, every ray of flesh and blood broke out with brilliant radiance, and the body of the war God worked madly, which made Yang Yu''s flesh begin to swamp away the divine essence.


    and in the spine of Yang Yu, at the moment, there is a flood of vital energy. At this moment, they seem to have been changed by the true dragon blood. The brilliant spirit of God is transformed into a dragon like a dragon, rising from the spine of Yang Yu.


    At the moment, the real dragon blood absorbed by Yang Yu''s spine seems to have recovered. Every drop began to melt into the deepest part of Yang Yu''s spine, washed and baptized by the spirit of life like a dragon, and constantly integrated into Yang Yu''s bones.


    "Chant!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the Hualong pool, a very loud and clear chant of the Dragon rings, just like one day the real dragon is waking up, and an invincible power sweeps out!


    At the moment, Yang Yu, sitting in the Hualong pool, has also completed his own breakthrough. He opened his eyes. In it, it seems that there is a spirit of lingran that is superior to the nine days. It is extremely bright!


    And Yang Yu''s state at the moment is no longer the peak of the four pole secret realm, but has stepped into the third change of Hualong secret realm!


    Once breaking the boundary, directly breaking through three small realms. This kind of prestige is absolutely evil!


    "Almost, people from the holy places and the killers'' shrines will find out."


    Yang Yu didn''t leave Hualong pool like this. Instead, he took another piece of Shenyuan and directly refined the surrounding Shenyuan. He took out a drop of bright red blood.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, above the sky of the holy city at the moment, it was already night sky. At the moment, on it, a piece of dark cloud rolled in, and a series of terrible destruction Qi filled the whole holy city.


    After breaking through the secret place of Hualong, the natural calamity appeared!


    But below, Yang Yu Mou son calm, did not care too much about the disaster, but looked at the drop of bright red blood, the face is very heavy blood.


    "It''s my own blood. There should be no problem with this Is it hard for me to go to the world without perfection


    Yang Yu looked at the bright red blood in front of him, and was shocked in his heart. But after a moment''s silence, he started to melt the blood directly into his eyebrows!


    "Boom


    Almost in an instant, from this drop of blood, a huge memory emerged, not anything, but a series of extremely terrible inheritance!


    Yang Yu''s eyes were so shocked that he began to digest them quickly,????????? The understanding of �� once again played his due role.


    Yang Yu''s speed of enlightenment is very fast. During this period of time, he began to quickly understand and master the inheritance.


    "Hualong pool is broken by someone!"


    "It''s the Apocalypse of Hualong. Damn it, Yang Yu went to Hualong pool to break through the secret place of Hualong!"


    In the holy city, all the descendants of Yang Yu''s holy land are now searching for. They all change their colors and rush to Hualong pool.


    "No, I''ve been to Hualong pool, and I''ve been wrapped up by the great energy of xianshifang in yaochi tonight."


    However, some people are very puzzled, he entered if Hualong pool to ask, not Yang Yu in use.


    "Are you stupid? What a monster Yang Yu''s sister chilin''er is now protected as a treasure in the holy land of yaochi. What''s the matter to help Yang Yu use Hualong pool in the name of yaochi holy land?"


    In an instant, the man who had been to Hualong pool was almost killed by the eyes of the people around him, and all of them reproached him with a heavy face.


    If Yang Yu is to break through the secret place of Hualong, they will be in great trouble!


    Yang Yu, a four pole secret place, asked so many monks of Hualong secret place to kill together. If they broke through again, it would be more difficult.


    "If there is a big problem, who will go back to visit the holy places and let Da Neng come forward to avoid any accident, he will kill Yang Yu tonight!"


    There is a person to open a mouth, the eye son extremely sharp opening.


    "Besides, who will go to the Shifang of the great sages and immortals now, and invite these great powers first!"


    Some people said that they didn''t want to wait for the great powers of the holy lands to come, but they wanted to find the existing great powers in the holy city first!Yang Yu broke through the secret place of Hualong. I''m afraid that their encirclement and killing will become extremely severe and difficult!


    ����


    In the Hualong pool, Yang Yu opened his eyes a few minutes later, and then, with a smile on his mouth, he looked at the Tianke above the sky and gave a cool smile.


    That drop of blood really belongs to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s guess is right. It comes from the perfect world. Since the ancient Taichu mine in the chaotic ancient times has been covered with dust, it has been mined from the source mine by the great saints, and then got it by Yang Yu!


    And this drop of blood was left by Yang Yu of that time. There was no special memory, only a inheritance!


    Yang Yu''s own heritage in the Taichu ancient mine in the chaotic ancient times!


    Among them, there is a record of the supreme secret arts, which are incomparable in the world. Even in the turbulent and magnificent times of the chaotic ancient times, they are also amazing in the world!


    The first secret art is one of the ten most powerful weapons in the perfect world!


    Kunpeng people''s supreme secret arts are truly invincible in nine days and ten places, belonging to the immortal beings!


    And in this kind of inheritance, there are not only this kind of ten fierce treasure technique, but a total of four kinds!


    Kunpeng treasure, Lei Di Bao, Tian Jiao Yi Bao, Jiu Ye Jian Cao Bao!


    Four belong to fairyland creatures, truly invincible in nine days and ten places!


    However, in addition to these four kinds of geshibao, there are two special techniques - Sky cutting!


    However, there are not only these Geshi treasures, but also the inheritance of Tiangong!


    This Tiangong is not complete. There are only six starting movements, but Yang Yu does not dislike it at all.


    Because, this kind of absolutely powerful heavenly skill is only used to activate the secret skill, and it can exert infinite power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Do you want to enter the Hualong pool and kill him now?"


    In the outside world, all the descendants of the Holy Land frowned and looked at the direction of Hualong pool with great dignity.


    Yang Yu should not be surprised. After all, they know better than anyone who wants to break through the secret land of Hualong.


    Therefore, within the entire East wilderness, now only one person has such a talent - Yang Yu!


    "He can''t go. He has to take a robbery. If we break in, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, he may use the natural calamity to kill us."


    Some people opened their mouth and directly rejected the proposal to break into the scope of Tianjie and kill Yang Yu.


    "Then wait for him to make a move. When the time comes, don''t hesitate. All the people will fight together, just kill him directly!"


    The others were silent for a moment, without impulse.


    Since miss, let Yang Yu break the border, then they have no regret, can only wait for Yang Yudu robbery after the siege again!


    In the Hualong pool at the moment, Yang Yu has stood up, looking at the thunder on the sky, stepping out, facing the sky and directly starting to cross the robbery!


    Yang Yu has been familiar with and mastered the inheritance of the blood. Now he only needs to survive the natural calamity and then kill a way of blood!


    After he left the building, Yang Yu soon saw the descendants of the holy land who had already surrounded the Hualong pool.


    Everyone was hunting in their robes, and the breath of the secret place of Hualong was revealed. No one was weak.


    At the moment, these people saw Yang Yu stepping on the sky and began to cross the robbery. Their eyes became cold and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Yang Yu was much calmer. After glancing at these people, he shifted his eyes and looked again at the rolling thunder clouds in the night sky.


    "Boom


    The thunder cloud was dark, but at the moment, it was boiling up. The thunder was raging and flashing. The atmosphere of terror and destruction filled the sky and earth.


    "Roar!"


    However, when Yang Yu set foot on the sky, within the thunderstorm, he suddenly remembered a roar, shaking the sky and earth, shaking people''s hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Why do creatures roar in the sky?"


    Below, the residents in the holy city were attracted by the disaster, but at the moment, hearing the roar, their faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Roar!"


    Then, in everyone''s sight, within the thunder cloud, a sharp claw formed by thunder converged escaped and tore the rolling thunder cloud.


    Then, a head escaped. It was extraordinary. It was the dragon head!


    "Real dragon!"


    And Yang Yu looked at the thunder cloud in the burst out of life, Mou son suddenly congealed.


    In the tearing thunder cloud, the creature slowly sank, just as Yang Yu called it. It was a real dragon!


    "This The life of the street? "


    "What''s more, this real dragon Is it too similar? "


    In the eyes of Lei long, the eyes are full of shock.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you are strong enough!"


    Yang Yu, however, was not afraid. He looked up at Lei Dao real dragon, and his body was filled with the battle spirit of Chongxiao!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stormed out, walked in the void, and directly faced the real dragon. His arms were like the shadow of a dragon. His blue color was brilliant, and he directly smashed it with a dragon fist!


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Road dragon with a strong sense of destruction, the Dragon claws swing out, thunder raging, there is a strong real dragon force in the raging, powerful to the extreme!


    However, Yang Yu at the moment is just like an ancient devil. His fists are like a dragon, and the claws of Thunder Dragon are smashed up!


    In an instant, the thunder burst, and the void was like fireworks. In front of Yang Yu''s body, the Thunder Dragon''s claws were smashed directly.


    "Oh


    Yang Yu roared in the powerful thunder, his long hair fluttered, and his clothes and clothes were hunting. There were wisps of powerful fighting spirit raging around him, which was incomparably powerful and amazing.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s method was more fierce. Facing the Thunder Dragon, he waved a pair of fist seals again. Then he was as fierce as a human devil. Under Yang Yu''s bombardment, the Thunder Dragon did not have any Parry power and was directly defeated by Yang Yu!


    "Come again!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Yang Yu directly grasped a thunder road. The broken thunder of the real dragon swallowed it into his stomach. Then he stared at the rolling thunder cloud and spoke faintly.


    "Oh!"


    Inside the thunder cloud, it seems that you can understand Yang Yu''s voice. In the thunder cloud, a series of powerful Qi machines emerge. Then, instead of thunder, the Phoenix directly condenses with a flaming flame. Its arms smash a large thunder cloud and dive down from it.


    "Die!"


    This time, Yang Yu''s attack was even more domineering. A long red knife appeared in his hand. He waved it directly and began to fight closely.The long knife is waving, chopping over and over again on the body of the fire phoenix, killing its body, and devouring the fiery fire of the disaster!


    And the impact of the fire phoenix, that blazing fire swept, in the impact on Yang Yu''s body, did not affect Yang Yu at all.


    The golden battle spirit was rampant and turbulent. He wiped out all the fire and the power of killing on Yang Yu''s body. Even if he could hit Yang Yu, he couldn''t hurt him at all. Yang Yu''s physical body was like a limitless golden body, which was so powerful that it was amazing!


    "Boom


    Within half a minute, a phoenix that broke out of Hualong''s secret land and was directly chopped and devoured by Yang Yu, disappeared like that.


    And below, the people in the holy city looked, all were shocked.


    They were able to sense how terrible the atmosphere of destruction was in this unprecedented disaster. Therefore, they were shocked to see Yang Yu''s fierce and tyrannical way of killing the creatures formed by the Tianba.


    Yang Yu It''s very strong. After breaking through the secret place of Hualong, it''s really powerful to the level that some monks in Sendai are afraid of.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to all this. After crossing the Phoenix, there were Qilin, Kunpeng, Tianjiao ant and other creatures. There were seven thunder creatures in total, all of them emitting strong fluctuations!


    However, after these seven creatures, there were no other thunder creatures, but it was enough to make the holy city boil, because there were several creatures that they had never heard of.


    The golden ant, and the grass with the sword spirit startling nine days


    "Ten murderers are still three heads short. However, it''s very good to be able to reproduce these seven heads. It''s hard to be surprised that in this era, there will still be ten murderers..."


    Yang Yu looked at the thunder cloud gradually dispersed, quite moved to open his mouth.


    Now he has got ten evil weapons, but it comes from the chaotic ancient times.


    Therefore, I was quite surprised to see the disaster of ten evils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    However, when Yang Yu was feeling about the ten murderous robberies, the people in the holy city were all watching Yang Yu. Mou Zi was extremely shocked and surprised.


    "Is this Yang Yu, who let the holy places pursue and kill no result for two years, but is killed many outstanding successors?"


    "The real dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, etc. are all living creatures in the fairyland. However, they are all killed by Yang Yu, and they are still crushed and destroyed!"


    "Is Yang Yu an archaic demon? Or the reincarnation of God of war? With such fierce fighting methods and momentum, terror can really be invincible in the same territory! "


    The residents and friars in the holy city are still shocked by the scene of Yang Yu''s just passing through the robbery. It''s just like a master''s posture.


    However, compared with the shock of the residents of the holy city, the descendants of the holy places around the Hualong pool looked very heavy at the moment. They did not know what to say.


    "The third change of Hualong, he broke through the three realms directly after breaking through it!"


    "Is da Neng here? It shouldn''t take so long to get here from xianshifang?"


    All of the monks in the secret place of Hualong have changed color. No one is going to start now. Instead, they are searching for whether the great powers of the great sages and immortals have come.


    If they had not been able to take control of the town, I am afraid that their present encirclement would have failed, because it is not necessarily able to threaten today''s Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless to break through the third change of Hualong. It''s impossible to turn over the storm."


    When these people roar, from the void near the Hualong pool, an old man comes out and stares at Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    And this one is the great power of xianshifang in Daoyi holy land. He is no stranger to Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, for the sake of a younger generation, the great saints are really taking pains. Do you even need to do it yourself?"


    Yang Yu also sensed this powerful energy fluctuation, and his eyebrows suddenly cooled down.


    "Well, this evening, you little beast, don''t think there will be a miracle, and you can escape from here!"


    Dao Yi holy land can open his mouth and look at Yang Yu. His eyes are extremely cold.


    But he planted a big wrestle on Yang Yu, and he lost face!


    Now I see Yang Yu again, and I''m naturally killing.


    "My Jiang family is extremely capable of dying because of you two little animals. Today, I will pay for my life with my life and blood."


    In the void, the great energy of jiangjiaxian stone square also came. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were cold and cold.


    "Ah, why did your Jiang family''s great energy die? Have you not reviewed it yourself?"


    Yang Yu heard Jiang''s powerful words, and suddenly his eyes were cold and he said indifferently.


    "Review what, a top talent died because of you. Why not kill you for the five elders?"


    Hum, there is no sense of guilt in Jiang''s family.


    "Ha ha ha, why not have a good one?"


    Yang Yu sneered when he heard the words of Jiang family''s Da Neng. He said coldly: "it''s clearly your descendants of Jiang family who bullied me. Only my three-year-old sister was in the first place. Without any reason, she almost let her hand. Then, a righteous and magnanimous power could not kill that big energy, so he put the blame on our brothers and sisters, trying to kill us to vent our anger?"


    Yang Yu said sarcastically, and his tone was full of coldness and coldness.


    Since the Jiang family did not know how to repent, Yang Yu killed him, and the Jiang family trembled and bled to fear!


    Some of the people in the holy city frowned and looked at Jiang''s great energy.


    The younger generation of Jiang family bullied Yang Yu''s three-year-old sister, and then was killed by a certain big energy. Jiang''s fifth brother, the granddad of the younger generation, was furious, and then died in the hands of that great power. Then, all the sins and anger were vented on Yang Yu?!


    Jiang family, this is too overbearing!


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense. How could you bully the little girl if you didn''t annoy Yi Chen first and use my Jiang family''s character to bully the little girl!"


    Jiang''s family could frown, but he spoke quickly and directly scolded Yang Yu. His face looked very angry, as if Yang Yu was slandering the Jiang family.


    "Oh


    However, Yang Yu looked at Jiang''s great ability, no longer opened his mouth to explain anything, sneered, and his killing intention reached the peak!


    What can Yang Yu say about such shameless overturning of black and white.


    It''s over!


    "Hum, what''s the use of saying those words to slander my Jiang family? It''s just nonsense!"


    The Jiang family could see that Yang Yu was not talking, and sneered and said, "why, no more sophistry. Isn''t it that my Jiang family bullied your brother and sister first?"


    Yang Yu stood with his hands down and looked at the Jiang family''s Daneng. He didn''t say anything.


    "Oh! Why don''t you talk now? I think you have to face the facts and don''t know how to quibble? It''s ridiculous to say that my Jiang family bullied others first. "


    Looking at Yang Yu''s silence, Jiang''s family immediately sneered and said, "in my opinion, it''s your sister who is too ignorant. She''s a little bitch. She''s the first to provoke me. The younger generation of Jiang''s family is the first!After all, two beggars were born, and even their parents were wild creatures that no one knew. It was no wonder that the beggars were little bitches without any education!


    Just like you Yang Yu, you are arrogant and arrogant. You can kill people as easily as you want!


    Slander my Jiang family and bully the weak? I think it''s your brother and sister who have a bad intention, but they are still unconvinced. They deceive and bewitch the younger generation of Jiang family, and make our Jiang family extremely capable because of you two small animals with dark nature! "


    Jiang''s family was able to open his mouth and scolded Yang Yu with indignation.


    The words that turned black and white were not ashamed at all. On the contrary, they were infuriated. It seemed that, as he said, his great power of Jiang family was murdered by Yang Yu''s brother and sister!


    "Hum, the Jiang family is right. You are too arrogant, domineering and insidious. The descendants of our holy places only have conflicts with you, but you have forced us to kill our disciples by our original skills."


    "It''s just a little devil. He''s cruel and despotic."


    "By virtue of the great emperor''s inheritance, I was so domineering and perverse, and forced my holy places again and again. I even pretended to be a victim. It was insidious!"


    In the void, the great powers of wanchu holy land, Dayan holy land and Yaoguang holy land all came out and looked at Yang Yu. He was very angry and scolded!


    "Why are these holy places shameless?"


    Not far from the Hualong pool, Ye Fan and Li Heishui stand together and hear the great saints coming out of the void. Their faces turn ugly.


    "They are the real masters who dominate the ups and downs of Donghuang. Who dares to say anything in this way?"


    Li Heishui shakes his head, tone some helpless, but also in gnawing teeth, extremely indignant each big Saint ground''s overturn black and white move!


    People in the holy city looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    ����


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    However, looking at these great powers, there is no explanation, no sign of anger, the tone is very flat, plain It makes people feel cold.


    "Well, I don''t know how to argue, do you?"


    The great powers of each Holy Land sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    No matter what they said just now, people in the world believe it or not, but since they want to kill Yang Yu, they have to be justified!


    Whether people in the world believe it or not, after Yang Yu''s death, what they are saying now is the fact!


    "That''s it. Can I do it?"


    Yang Yu looked at Jiang family''s Da Neng and others, but still did not have the meaning to explain. He just looked at the Da Neng of the great holy places, and there were wisps of murderous intent passing by.


    "Bah! Do you want to have a face in each of your saints? What Yang Yu said is the truth. Why are you so kind as to confuse black and white? "


    However, Yang Yu wanted to do it. In the void, he came out again, carrying a hat like an iron pot, holding a leaf fan in his hand, and pointing directly at the nose of Jiang family''s Daneng was a curse.


    "It''s you!"


    But Jiang family big ability immediately angry, looks at the person, in the heart kills the sky.


    The murderer who killed him is the most powerful of Jiang family. The great power appears!


    "Back pot?"


    Yang Yu looked at this man, his face was stunned, and he was surprised.


    "Kill me Jiang family Da Neng. You should die. Today, you should be buried in the holy city with Yang Yu."


    Jiang''s face suddenly became extremely cold. He stepped out and went up directly to meet the sky. He killed the man who carried the pot.


    "Want to kill you, master Tao? Ha ha, let your holy land be heartbroken and heartbroken today


    The one who carried the pot took a look at Yang Yu. Then he waved down his big hand and shook it violently. He took all the five great powers into the air.


    "Dare you


    "Are you looking for death, the sinner who so sheltered the holy land of my great gods?"


    "How dare you to fight against each of my saints in such a blatant way. You want to die!"


    In an instant, not only the Jiang family''s Da Neng was furious, but all of the Daoyi holy land, wanchu holy land and Dayan holy land all drank furiously. The one who was staring at the back of the pot was going to take his hand and kill him on the spot!


    However, the back of the pot is very strong, the palm fan in the hand is gently fanned, and after shooting out, it dissolves the attack of all people.


    ��������


    Below, no less than 100 monks from the five holy places came to kill Yang Yu. At the moment, their eyebrows wrinkled and their eyes coldly looked at Yang Yu.


    In the event of an accident, no one expected that a great power would stop all the powers that could have helped them to crush the array.


    "Boom


    However, when these people were silent and were waiting for the battle, a silver sword suddenly pierced out behind Yang Yu. Even in the night, the cold light was shining at the moment!


    "Zheng!"


    However, when the sword stabbed at the back of Yang Yu''s head and wanted to cut off Yang Yu''s head, one hand held the sword!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body turned around, holding a silver sword in his right hand, and his expression was incomparably indifferent. He said, "the way to kill? In front of me


    "Not good!"


    In the void, a young man''s face changed greatly. Looking at Yang Yu, he gave up the sword in his hand and wanted to run away.


    "Can you run away?"


    However, a strong voice reminds me of it, just like the God of death, which makes the young man''s hair stand on end.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the light of his sight, a bright sword was cut, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. It was as powerful as if it could surpass nine days and cut down the sun, the moon and the stars!


    "Impossible. Why is Hualong''s third change so strong?"


    The young man''s face became extremely frightened. He roared and kneaded a formula with both hands to tear up the void and escape!


    "Boom


    However, the sword swept in, almost instantly crushed a large void, so that the young man''s Secret skills instantly invalid!


    "Pooh


    The sword was surging past, a sound sounded, blood splashed on the Hualong pool, and a body cut in two fell directly into the Hualong pool below.


    "This man He is the son of God of the last generation in the world, a real God of killing


    "Once there were two saints who fell under their fight. How could such a powerful existence die?"


    "It is said that some people have seen the son of God of the last generation in the world. It is suspected that he has broken through the eighth change of Hualong, but he died like this?"


    In an instant, with the green corpse year falling out of the void, the appearance appeared, causing everyone''s boiling!


    Because this is a ruthless man who has been assassinated as two saints, and he has broken through the eighth change of Hualong and was killed by Yang Yu with one sword?How strong is Yang Yu?!


    "Let''s go and kill him together!"


    Among the five holy places who killed Yang Yu, some of the leaders were the last generation of the ninth change of Hualong!


    At the moment, they looked very serious, and let nearly a hundred Holy Land Tianjiao surround and kill Yang Yu together!


    "Is it useful?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He turned again and looked at the descendants of the Holy Land and laughed coldly.


    Why didn''t he contradict?


    Because a refutation is useless. If you lose or die, everything is false!


    The winner can write everything, even if he explained it, but after the fall, some things are not allowed to be fabricated by the holy places?


    So there''s no need to explain anything.


    It''s over!


    I''m afraid to kill all saints!


    Kill to the Holy Land bleeding, heartache!


    "I am the thunder of the sky for thunder emperor!"


    Yang Yu screamed and looked at the nearly 100 descendants of Hualong''s Secret realm in the holy land. His body shape was straight and hard, and there was a primitive Rune flashing in his hand!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, in Yang Yu''s hands, a continuous flash of bright thunder, the terrible atmosphere of destruction began to diffuse!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold. Facing all the holy places, the endless fighting spirit breaks out in the flesh!


    After that, Yang Yu controlled the thunder and blew it out directly!


    Like the punishment of heaven, from the direction of Yang Yu, hundreds and thousands of bright thunders raged out, carrying the ferocious divine power, all hit the direction of the descendants of the Holy Land!


    "Ah


    Almost instantaneously, from the infinite thunder light, there was a shrill roar of pain, faintly could see a wisp of red began to bloom!


    "No, no, no way!"


    "How possible, how possible!"


    "I don''t want to die, don''t die. Why is he so strong?"


    Within the thunder, almost instantly, countless cries of pain and despair spread out, and no one could be killed from the thunder.


    And when the thunder dispersed, the onlookers in the holy city were suddenly forced out of breath and became stunned!


    Because, at this moment, half of all the descendants of Hualong''s Secret realm in the holy places, half of them, and those under the fifth change of Hualong, have been turned into ashes!


    A hundred monks of Hualong secret realm killed Yang Yu. At the moment, Yang Yu killed half of them with his supreme thunderbolt skill.


    Yang Yu was killed by Yang Yu in all the holy places that suppressed the eastern wasteland. It was just Yang Yu''s killing on one side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Yang Yu was killed by Yang Yu in all the holy places that suppressed the eastern wasteland. It was just Yang Yu''s killing on one side!


    "How could..."


    "What''s the law? Why do you suddenly become so powerful?"


    "What kind of secret art is this? How can it be so powerful and terrifying to control thunder?"


    The descendants of the Holy Land looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were all frozen up. They looked at Yang Yu with great solemnity and solemnity.


    Yang Yu''s strength is beyond the common sense. The third change of Hualong is just one hit, which makes all the people under the fifth change of Hualong in the holy land be killed in seconds. How can we compete with Yang Yu? There is almost no power to fight against him, OK?


    "Don''t the holy places regard me as the son of sin? I am that insidious, cunning, domineering person? "


    Yang Yu looked at these people. His eyes were very cold. He held thunder in his hand. Zhou Sheng also danced with thunder and looked very powerful.


    "In this case, I don''t quibble about anything. I''m familiar with a very simple method."


    Yang Yu continued to speak, looked at all the Jiang family and said sarcastically, "it''s just that today I''ll carry out the crime to the end, and kill all the saints in your fright!"


    Yang Yu''s voice is extremely cold and contains a fierce killing machine. It is not like a little generation at all, but more like a Shura coming out of a sea of corpses and blood!


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu stepped into the void and moved sideways. The thunder in his hands converged and swept out, forming a sacred mountain in Yang Yu''s hands.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped into the void, holding the thunder god mountain, and directly pushed it out to suppress the descendants of the Holy Land!


    "Let''s go!"


    These people all roared, and their own Taoist soldiers appeared in their hands. Looking at Yang Yu, who came from the thunder god mountain, they roared and bombarded out!


    "A third change of the dragon, also want to counter so many of us, wishful thinking!"


    Some people snort coldly, facing today''s Yang Yu, not afraid at all!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is still unrivalled, holding the sacred mountain and stepping on the void!


    "Leidi holds the seal on the mountain!"


    The thunder god mountain is mighty, countless thunder are interwoven and swept out, and Yang Yu directly smashed the thunder god mountain out.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the void vibrated, as if unable to bear the terrible pressure. The invincible divine power was shining out, which directly suppressed the Taoist soldiers who had passed on to the holy places.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the original brilliant Dao soldiers, which interweave Dao and Li, were suppressed by thunder god mountain, all their powers disappeared, and the brilliance on them became extremely dim.


    However, the Thunder Mountain remained unchanged. It was still suppressed by the divine power that made the void turbulent. It directly hit the descendants of the holy land. The fierce and tyrannical thunder directly broke out like a silver snake.


    "All hands, smash the thunder god mountain!"


    The Holy Son of the last generation roared in the holy land, and his face became very gloomy. He directly fought against the strongest secret arts of the holy land.


    Dayan holy sword, Hunyuan holy light technique, Daoyi divine light, wanchu Daotu, Hengyu Shenhuo and so on, are blooming in the night sky of Hualong pool. They are dazzling to the extreme!


    However, a thunder god mountain was suppressed, and a series of extremely terrible thunders were raging, which contained the supreme destruction Qi machine, not weakening the most powerful secret arts of each holy land, and even More terrifying and fierce!


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Yang Yu''s body is also breaking through the sky at the moment. Inspired by the six ways of reincarnation, the left hand Lei Di Bao Shu is rampant, and a series of bright thunder poured into the Shenyue mountain, making him more bright and powerful, and his power has not been reduced at all!


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s feet suddenly stepped out and directly stepped on the Thunder Mountain. In Yang Yu''s right hand, a golden original Rune was shining, which made Yang Yu''s body shine. In the golden brilliance, there was a profound meaning of exertion!


    "Boom


    After Yang Yu stepped down, the thunder god mountain was suddenly shocked, and then a powerful force that broke the void suddenly broke out.


    The thunder god mountain, which was originally extremely powerful, once again burst out with a terrible power, just like a meteorite falling from the endless starry sky.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of several sons of the last generation who changed from the ninth to the eighth of Hualong changed greatly. After Yang Yu stepped on them, there was no reason for them to have an endless sense of horror.


    "Go away, don''t be so sorry!"


    At the same time, they quickly gave up their own attack, and quickly broke away from the suppression area of thunder god mountain.


    "Boom


    However, the number of people who could escape was limited. As soon as Yang Yu stepped down, thunder god mountain not only increased its power, but also broke out a surprising speed to suppress it."Boom?"


    The Thunder Mountain fell directly into the holy city, and almost collapsed the ground of the holy city. The divine power was just like a real meteorite falling down from the sky.


    And when the thunder god mountain dispersed, all the people in the holy city were silent again, and the eyes became extremely shocked.


    Because there was a big pit in the holy city street which thundered down. The ground did not collapse, but there were countless cracks and pits.


    Among them, at the moment, they are all the incomplete bones of the descendants of the holy places. No one survives. As long as they are suppressed by the thunder god mountain, they are all dead!


    But only seven survived. In addition to the five saints of the previous generation in the holy places, there were also two people who had become the eighth change of the dragon.


    However, at the moment, these people do not have any joy, on the contrary, their faces are hard to see the extreme!


    Yang Yu, one man, two strikes!


    I''m afraid it''s really frightening to kill nearly 100 descendants of Hualong''s Secret realm in the holy places!


    Yang Yu, at the moment, he doesn''t seem to be a strong man in the secret place of Hualong, but he has already stepped into the secret place of Sendai!


    "Eight forbidden areas!"


    Several of the sons of the last generation were very heavy, looking at Yang Yu, all began to retreat, no longer have the heart of a war.


    How can they compete with Yang Yu? They are really not rivals!


    "Boom


    However, there was no time for them to escape now. On Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of golden brilliance appeared and turned into a pair of golden wings!


    The next second, Yang Yu just patted, and his body was like a golden light that broke through the void. Almost instantly, he came to the rest of the seven people!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu sneered. His eyes were cold to the extreme. His hands were clenched again. A Golden Shadow of God''s claws flashed away, and wisps of domineering power burst out at the moment!


    "Kunpeng magic fist!"


    Yang Yu is becoming more and more violent and fierce. His eyes are full of rebellious and fierce brilliance!


    However, the seven holy sons of the previous generation who were facing Yang Yu were crushed at the moment. Whether it was the sword of Dayan or the road map of wanchu, who wanted to compete with Yang Yu, they were all knocked out by Yang Yu with one blow.


    After that, the seven holy sons of the previous generation in the holy land were all smashed to pieces by Yang Yu''s fist seal, which was like the claw of a Kunpeng God. Within one minute, they had no strength to resist. They were killed by bombing and fell to the Hualong pool below.


    And under the night, the blood is flowing and the sky is red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Boom


    In the Hualong pool, with the last body of the last son of the last generation falling, the whole world is in a dead silence at this moment.


    Originally, this is the biggest killing game for Tianjiao in history!


    For Yang Yu, who was originally the peak of the four pole secret place, he sent out the son of the last generation, five holy places, and a total of 100 Tianjiao of Hualong secret place!


    However, today''s results make all people in the holy city can not believe and shock.


    Because, the final winner is Yang Yu!


    And it''s a crushing victory!


    No one thought that after Yang Yu broke through the secret place of Hualong, he would be powerful to this level of terror!


    A hundred monks of Hualong secret realm, among them, there is the peak of Hualong secret realm.


    However, not only did not cause any injury to Yang Yu, but all the people in the Holy Land fell to Yang Yu''s hands!


    This kind of result shocked everyone and couldn''t believe it.


    Since the ancient times, the holy places have been the masters of the whole eastern wasteland. Except for the peerless green emperor, who was the only one to testify and claim to be emperor after the barren ancient times, the holy lands have never suffered such a great loss to anyone!


    "Quiet..."


    Therefore, at the moment, the holy city of ten really fell into a dead silence, everyone looked at Yang Yu, eyes dignified and serious.


    This scene It''s incredible!


    "Damn you, little beast!"


    In the void, the faces of the five great powers who were stopped by those who carried the pot became extremely gloomy and dignified.


    Yang Yu, really too strong, compared to the ancient emperor''s youth are not weak!


    Therefore, provoking and facing such a mortal enemy, the hearts of these great powers are naturally heavy.


    If you can''t kill Yang Yu, even if they won''t be destroyed in the future, it will definitely be hard!


    "Let''s fight back the fat man and let a man go down to kill the little beast. He can''t stay!"


    The Jiang family can roar and his face is very gloomy.


    "If you want to go, you five chicks will tell you."


    With a smile on his back, the one on his back is like a hat of an iron pot, which directly imprisons the battlefield between the two!


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, the bodies of Jiang family Daneng and others who wanted to escape were forced back in an instant, unable to rush out of the black pot that covered the void.


    Yang Yu looked at it and didn''t speak, but he muttered in his heart: this fat man is really a black pot!


    "The great power of the holy land of purple mansion, why don''t you do it?"


    Jiang''s Daneng and other people''s faces are heavy. After trying to break through fruitless, they suddenly roar with gloomy faces.


    "Everybody, my purple mansion holy land has no intention to be the enemy of Yang Yu."


    Sure enough, in the void, another great energy came out, accompanied by two people. It was the great power, the virgin and the new son of Zifu xianshifang.


    However, the new son of Zifu, who had been in Miaoyu lake before, was already swollen and pig''s head.


    "Yang Yu, you should understand what I mean by the holy land of purple mansion."


    The virgin of the purple mansion opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Her face was very peaceful, but her beautiful eyes twinkled with uncounted splendor.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu took a look at the new son of Zifu, then nodded, and did not say much.


    The holy girl of Zifu said that, and the power of the holy land of Zifu was abnormal. Naturally, Yang Yu didn''t have to fight against the holy land of Zifu.


    Not to say close, as long as not hostile.


    "Zi Fu Da Neng, are you old muddle headed? This little beast is so vindictive. With his character and talent, if we don''t kill him today, we will surely bring disaster to our holy places in the future."


    The way one holy land can open a mouth, the eye son incomparably cold.


    "Why stir me up so much? The friendship and resentment between my Zifu holy land and Yang Yu''s little friend are just because of that incompetent villain. My purple mansion holy land has killed him, and the gratitude and resentment with Yang Yu''s little friend have been written off.


    Although our purple mansion holy land is damaged and damaged, it''s OK. We don''t have to fight with such a inheritor of Nanling emperor, and we are not weak against the evil spirits of the ancient great emperor in his youth. We can tolerate it. "


    However, the holy land of purple mansion can open its mouth, without the slightest shelf of holy land. On the contrary, it is a holy land''s own attitude of admitting mistakes.


    ��������


    The residents in the holy city all look strange when they hear such a reply from purple mansion.


    Is this still the ancient holy land that dominates the ups and downs of the eastern wasteland?


    How can they say such a thing?!


    At the moment, not only the people in the holy city, but also the five members of the Jiang family''s Daneng and Daoyi Holy Land''s Daneng are also stunned.


    The holy land of purple mansion?!Daneng, the holy land of purple mansion, looked at Yang Yu and nodded with a smile. He was very friendly.


    The holy land of purple mansion has known a lot of things because of the exhortation from the return of the holy daughter of purple mansion.


    Yang Yu is not only the inheritor of Nanling Tiandi, but also the Qingdi Sutra!


    One person, practicing the ancient scriptures of the two great emperors, is a powerful system that has never been seen before. Should such people be provoked by the holy land of Zifu?


    The answer is obviously no!


    They did not have much hatred with Yang Yu, and it was their purple mansion holy land that lost their two disciples. Yang Yu was not hurt at all because of the purple mansion holy land, but was forced.


    This kind of gratitude and resentment is easy to resolve, and the daughter of purple mansion said that Yang Yu had a life-saving favor for her, and their relationship was also quite close friends.


    So the purple mansion Holy Land retreated this time and did not become the enemy of Yang Yu.


    He did not help Yang Yu fight against other holy places, but he was close enough.


    "Hum, your purple mansion holy land is really living more and more timid now. A little beast who has changed into the third dragon is also afraid of it!"


    And at this time, within the holy city, there were some great powers and great powers coming from outside the holy city, carrying a cold air!


    This is an old woman, the tone is cold and gloomy, a pair of eyes is full of bitterness and coldness!


    "It''s you, the old witch. I didn''t expect to come very quickly."


    Yang Yu looks at the old woman who flies to Hualong pool from the distant void. Her eyes suddenly become very cold, and a killing machine emerges in her body!


    "Little beast, hand over the inheritance of emperor Tiandi in Nanling and the harvest in Qingdi''s tomb. I can consider allowing you to live a few more days and send you away from the holy city. Otherwise, the Hualong pool today will be your burial place!"


    The visitor is Li Fen, the old woman in the holy land. At the moment, her eyes are cold and staring at Yang Yu to convey the message to Yang Yu.


    "Oh, let me pass it on to you?"


    Yang Yu looked at Li Fen. Instead of giving a voice response, Yang Yu said, "in my opinion, it''s OK that you didn''t come to the holy city today, but since you have come, then Go to hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Kill me? You really can laugh. No matter how strong a secret place of Hualong is, it is only the secret place of Hualong. Even if you can be invincible, how about facing the great power, these are all fake! "


    Li Fen looked at Yang Yu and sneered at what Yang Yu said.


    "Can''t you kill it?"


    Yang Yu laughs indifferently. The sword is directly taken out of the system space. Yang Yu holds it in his hand, and there are wisps of cold light shining on it.


    "Hehe, it seems that the arrogance is not true. Do you really think that you will be invincible if you kill these monks in Hualong secret place? In the face of great energy, people who are not at the level of power are still ants after all! "


    Li Fen sneered, full of satire for Yang Yu at the moment.


    Is it a secret place of Hualong? Do you want to compete with the great power of the two layers of heaven in Sendai?


    "We''ll see how it turns out!"


    Yang Yu satirizes a smile, the eye son cold looked to the Jiang family big energy, in the eye son twinkles the cold brilliance.


    "Boy, you leave first. The second heaven of Sendai surpasses you too much. I''ll stop her. You''ll run for my life quickly. When you leave, I can escape, too!"


    Back pot''s face is very serious, at this time a big hand, will start again, pull Li Fen''s body into the battlefield together.


    "You don''t have to do it, she will die today. I will let her understand what is really against the heaven!"


    Yang Yu gave a big drink to the back pot, and then his eyes locked Li Fen. The wild dragon sword in his hand became bright.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to have a good look at how rebellious you are


    Li Fen snorted coldly, and then, around her body, wisps of bright light began to bloom, sweeping the world, blazing like a divine flame, which could burn everything.


    "You''re not strong enough."


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference, holding the wild dragon sword in his hand. In Yang Yu''s body, a series of extremely fierce sword Qi also surged out.


    "Sword grass treasure skill, chop!"


    Yang Yu was furious, and the wild dragon sword in his hand directly cleaved to Li Fen''s direction. In that bright and shining sword, the divine power contained in it had reached the extreme!


    This is one of the ten evil weapons. It''s called the cursive Jian Jue. It''s one of the three most powerful sword tricks in the nine days and ten places in the chaotic ancient times!


    "Hum, one master of the secret arts is stronger than the other, but what''s the use? You''re too weak!"


    Li Fen snorted coldly, and the Hunyuan holy light beside him directly made a terrible holy light, which swept across the heaven and earth. It was like a burning God flame, which directly attacked Yang Yu''s sword.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the sword and the Holy Light collide together. The collision of two hegemonic forces will cause a big explosion in an instant. The terrible energy will spread all over the world. The fierce swords and holy light are rampant, making the void nearby seem to burst.


    Li Fen sneered at Yang Yu and said sarcastically: "the secret arts are very strong, but you are still too weak. If that''s the only way, you may have a chance to live today."


    At the same time, Li Fen was also carrying the voice, and said coldly: "hand over all the inheritance to me. There are also these secret skills. I can let you go, or you will die today. When I only use 50% of my strength, I need to do my best. Don''t think you have a chance!"


    "Old witch, don''t think about so many things. Since the day when you sent someone to arrest my sister, you have been on my list to be killed. Today It''s your death


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes began to speak. Beside him, it seemed that there was a strange force waking up. Among them, there were six powerful forces breaking out!


    The six way samsara heavenly skill is the supreme Dharma formula of promoting treasure skill and secret method. At this moment, Yang Yu is using the six samsara heavenly skill to urge his own secret skill, and kill this old demon woman!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, in the next second, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and locked Jiang''s great energy. His eyes were shining with cold brilliance.


    "Yang Yu, these are word secrets and Dou word secrets. You can remember them. Maybe it will help you!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to do it again, in Yang Yu''s mind, Ye Fan''s voice began to ring, and two verses of Dharma formula came directly.


    "Douzimi can only give you the Dharma formula for the time being. It should not be too helpful. You should urge all the word secrets as soon as possible."


    When the teaching of Dharma formula was over, a special reminder was given.


    Thank you very much Yang Yu responded and raised his mouth slightly.


    There were some difficulties in killing Li Fen. It may take a desperate battle, and then a systematic assessment will be made to get the opportunity of the system to kill Li Fen once.


    But now it''s different. All word secret can increase the combat power by ten times, so that Yang Yu, who was originally resident in the forbidden area and can compete with the three small steps of Sendai, can gain the combat power of the powerful level within a period of time.It may be difficult to kill Li Fen, but if he despises Yang Yu, he doesn''t put Yang Yu in his eyes and regards Yang Yu as a mole ant.


    Can kill!


    "Li Fen, you can die!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then a pair of Kun Peng wings appeared behind him. With a sudden vibration, Yang Yu swept out like a soaring 90000 Li and rushed to Li Fen. On the wild dragon sword in his hand, the fierce sword spirit and the bright thunder burst into bloom at the same time!


    "Looking for death!"


    Li Fen sneers, a dragon third change, even want to fight with her?


    "You can die too!"


    Li Fen took a cold drink and clapped it out with both hands. The light on it condensed into two big palm prints covering the sky, which directly hit Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is only a few meters away from Li Fen at the moment. Looking at the two fingerprints, the corners of his mouth are raised.


    "Boom


    The next second, all the characters are directly driven by the divine forbidden area, and the ten times of combat power will directly explode!


    "To the utmost of strength!"


    Yang Yu looked at the two fingerprints, his left hand clenched the fist marks, and he went up directly!


    In an instant, the palm prints condensed by countless Hunyuan holy light broke down and all disappeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    Yang Yu''s body broke through the palm print, and the wings of Kun Peng vibrated, almost instantly appeared in front of Li Fen.


    "The demon emperor nine cuts, deprives!"


    "Sky cutting!"


    Then, Yang Yu was directly next to him, and the six samsara heavenly power became powerful. Among them, the demon emperor''s nine cutting and sky cutting skills broke out at the same time. The light of two virtual shadows directly shrouded Li Fen and separated it from the infinite holy light.


    "Hiss!"


    After that, all of them, with the speed of the sword of Emperor Li, all of them are wearing the sword of the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Pooh


    It is still the blood, in Li Fen''s eyebrows, there is continuous red blood flowing down, the body is also gradually becoming stiff down.


    Li Fen will die like this!


    "Hiss..."


    In the whole holy city, at the moment, all the people are pumping air, watching Yang Yu kill Li Fen, the great power from the holy land of rocking light with a sword. His eyes are full of shocking brilliance.


    Li Fen, it is said that it is a Sendai two-tier sky. It has reached the top of five small steps, and has even been able to fight for the throne of the Lord after two more steps.


    However, such a strong man died under the sword of Yang Yu, who was only the third change of the dragon!


    "How can this be possible? Elder Li Fen is a real great power. No matter how powerful Yang Yu is, he can''t cross two great realms to kill elder Li Fen."


    "It''s too frightening. Yang Yu killed a great power with the third change of the dragon!"


    "This is the great power of Yaoguang holy land. Yang Yu killed him who mastered the Hunyuan holy light attack initiated by the sages of the past dynasties?"


    All around, the monks in the holy city were shocked by the killing of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu, it seems that the powerful one is too much, totally beyond the common sense!


    "You still master the secret of all words, and you can also master the skills of the emperor of Qing Dynasty!"


    "Who are you and why do you get and master so many secrets of the great emperor?"


    "All the words are secret, the demon emperor''s nine cuts, and these magic methods which are unknown in origin but powerful and amazing. You are really a treasure of secret arts!"


    By the back of the pot block of the Jiang family, Dao a holy land can and others looking at Yang Yu, Mou son very cold mouth said.


    "Well, are they all secret? It''s no surprise that Yang Yu can kill Li Fen. "


    Within the holy city, some powerful monks whispered and nodded.


    "Why on earth?"


    Many people do not understand, they began to ask why.


    After all, a third change of Hualong killed five small steps on the second floor of Sendai, which had a huge impact.


    "Yang Yu, it seems that he has stepped into the field of the eight prohibitions, and he also wants to have all character secrets. Inspired by all character secrets, Yang Yu has been given ten times the combat power in the field of eight prohibitions, which is enough to compete with some great powers."


    A strong old man opened his mouth and saw it thoroughly. He explained confidently: "but just now elder Li Fen was too big, and Yang Yu only broke out when he was nearly two or three meters close to elder Li Fen.


    Elder Li Fen was really still silent in his contempt for Yang Yu. He was deprived of the nine cuts of the demon emperor and was deprived of the holy light from the holy light of Hunyuan. Moreover, elder Li Fen, who had no defense, was going to be killed by Yang Yu who was capable of fighting. It''s so easy! "


    "This..."


    All the people in the holy city became extremely strange when they heard such an explanation.


    Yang Yu is very strong. This is for sure. Under the eight forbidden areas and all word secrets, the cultivation of the secret land of Hualong is a great power!


    However, it is not enough to kill elder Li Fen. With all his strength, Yang Yu will still be killed by elder Li Fen!


    But, the problem is, Li Fen is too arrogant!


    Yang Yu was regarded as a mole ant. He did not go all out and was killed by the sudden outbreak of Yang Yu.


    "A great power died under his own carelessness."


    All of a sudden, the crowd sighed.


    "Yang Yu, is it too strong? A great power. My grandfather, I''m at this level, but I''m so bombed by Yang Yu? "


    Li Heishui felt his scalp numb. Why is Yang Yu so excellent?


    "He''s not normal." Ye Fan opened his mouth, filled with his mouth.


    Yang Yu is definitely not as old as he seems to be. Nine times out of ten, he is the same as he is. Something happened to make him smaller, and he came from the earth.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t worry about anything because Yang Yu didn''t behave like a villain, and for him and Pang Bo, Yang Yu was definitely a great benefactor for them.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not think much about anything, and whether Yang Yuqiang is big or not has nothing to do with him.


    "Well..."


    Zifu holy land can look at Yang Yu and hum in his mouth. He doesn''t know what he said.


    but he looks a little happy. Obviously, it''s a very correct choice not to be the enemy of Yang Yu!


    "Is the score of system and auxiliary function up to the standard?"


    Yang Yu stopped, did not change Li Fen''s body, threw it into the Hualong pool, then began to communicate with the system.


    Now, Li Fen is certainly not the only one to kill the great powers from the great saints. Therefore, he needs to use the auxiliary opportunities of the system in advance to ensure that there will be no changes.


    With the help of the system, Yang Yu''s strength was improved. According to Bing Di''s request, Yang Yu was trapped in a desperate situation. He could fight until he was bathed in blood. He could kill some strong people and let the system judge that Yang Yu was endowed with stronger strength, and he would not let Yang Yu rely on the system.Therefore, Yang Yu believes that it is not difficult to get a chance of systematic assistance.


    as for the paralyzed opportunity of credit, he has already returned it to the tomb of the sage.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirement that super VIP can get system assistance! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    In Yang Yu''s mind, the system indicated that the sound was on, and the third change state of Hualong in Yang Yu''s body began to rise rapidly, and it was directly lifted up again and again.


    When he stopped, Yang Yu''s realm had already stayed in the king''s realm of xiansan!


    "Well?"


    In an instant, all the Holy Land''s powers changed color, and they looked at Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief.


    "King''s realm?"


    Zifu holy land can be shocked, can''t believe looking at Yang Yu.


    "What happened?"


    Even the virgin of purple mansion was shocked to see Yang Yu at the moment. How could Yang Yu suddenly step into the xiansan chopping road from the secret place of Hualong?!


    "How could this be possible? What happened?"


    Jiang family Daneng, Dayan holy land, Da Neng and other people''s faces changed dramatically at the moment, sensing the breath of Yang Yu, and their faces all became extremely shocked and frightened.


    "Was that you who was able to do that?"


    Jiang Yifei, who was watching from afar, frowned. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, he had a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like in the face of the great power who killed Jiang Yichen!


    "Boom


    However, just at this time when Jiang Yifei was surprised, Yang Yu had already stepped into the battle field of carrying the pot and the five holy land powers. In his hands, the sword spirit of the wild dragon pattern sword soared to the sky. In a flash, he chopped the five great powers into pieces!


    Yang Yu stood up with his sword and his hair was flying in the starry sky. His style was incomparable, and his invincible power swept across the eight wastelands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "That''s it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, his face was a little strange. He could only stop five people just now. But after Yang Yu came over, he killed all the five great powers with only a few swords.


    "It''s amazing. Six great powers are lost in each Holy Land!"


    "It''s terrible that one man has forced all the great saints into this situation."


    "Suddenly, the realm soared to the king''s realm. What kind of secret arts did Yang Yu master? This is too powerful. Who dares to pursue Yang Yu in the future?"


    In the holy city, all the onlookers were looking at Yang Yu. Some of them were flashing, and their hearts were full of shock.


    Because the killing of Yang Yu in the night is too shocking. Who can believe that a monk of Hualong secret land can kill 100 Tianjiao and 6 top talents of each holy land?


    Before Yang Yu broke through, those who had heard of the siege in the holy city were all silent in their hearts for Yang Yu.


    Because, they all think that Yang Yu is bound to die. After all, he is just a monk in Hualong''s Secret realm. Can he go against the heaven?


    However, now looking at the result of this war, these people are astonished, because Yang Yu really turned the tables against the sky!


    Not only there is no one, but they crush them with invincible posture, and slaughter the holy places to turn into dragons!


    Six great powers, also only need six swords!


    Looking at Yang Yu standing in the air with his long hair flying, everyone in the holy city did not know what to say.


    The three people in the holy land of purple mansion look at it, and they don''t know what to say at the moment. Your great energy and the holy girl of purple mansion are all wearing a faint smile, but the meaning is still different.


    Yang Yu stood in the air and looked in the direction of the holy city.


    Where is the direction of the ancient transmission array of the holy city? At the moment, there are four breath emerging, and they are coming in the direction of Hualong pool.


    "Well?"


    However, when the four people arrived, the eyes suddenly congealed and their face changed greatly.


    Because Yang Yu is still alive. Not only is Yang Yu still alive, but also in the Hualong pool under him, he is now dyed red with blood.


    "You''re still alive!"


    These four people are all the great powers of the holy places. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, their eyes are shining with shocking brilliance.


    "Boom


    However, their voice just dropped, and on top of their bodies, a terrible power suddenly swept over them, directly suppressed their bodies, and the terror reached the extreme.


    "King!"


    In an instant, the four holy places all changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Why, how could you expect him to have the fighting power of the king''s realm?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    They can''t imagine why Yang Yu, who was originally a little generation of the four pole secret realm, suddenly possessed the fighting power of the king''s realm. It''s unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference. In his hand, there was a golden original Rune shining brightly. A huge divine power suppressed the four powers again.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the four great powers had no resistance. Even how to activate the strongest secret arts in their bodies was useless. They had been suppressed by Yang Yu. Their bodies had been smashed on the ground of the holy city and could not stand up.


    "Yang Yu, don''t go too far. Even if you break through and become the king, you still have a great crisis in the face of the holy places!"


    No doubt, if you can use the holy land, you must continue to kill me


    The four great powers turned pale and frightened, but they didn''t mess up their feet and warned Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Six great powers have already died. Li Fen, the old witch, has been cut by the sword. I really don''t need to kill the people in your holy places."


    Yang Yu said quietly with a smile.


    "Then let us go


    Jiang''s Daneng looks very ugly. He is almost suppressed on the ground like a dead dog at the moment. For a Da Neng. It''s a shame.


    "If I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that the enmity between me and your holy places is over. Some things have not been settled yet. So why should we let you go?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently and looked at the four most powerful.


    Before that, were not the sacred places high above and looked at Yang Yuwei''s mole ants?


    Now, after experiencing the same taste, these great powers should not feel good in their hearts, right?


    "Yang Yu!"


    Sure enough, all four of them gave a ferocious roar.


    No matter whether Yang Yu really broke through to the realm of the king, or just stepped into the realm of xiansan''s path by secret method, it was a bit too much to humiliate them!It''s no different from humiliating the holy places!


    "What is the dog barking? Today, what I want to do is to let you, the five holy places, give me a serious fight."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then he takes back his divine power directly. He carries the wild dragon sword and goes to the transmission array of the holy city.


    "Although the purple mansion holy land this time is a little bit counseling, but it is worth it."


    The holy land of purple mansion nods to the virgin of purple mansion, and is extremely satisfied with and affirms her decision.


    "Yang Yu Where is this going? "


    All of the people in Yangyu''s heart trembled from the crowd.


    King''s realm Where else?


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in the middle of the eastern wasteland. He was carrying his sword on the endless river and was going in a direction.


    This is a real paradise.


    However, on this night, it was extremely restless.


    Because, carrying the magic sword, invincible potential, Yang Yu visited the door!


    Yang Yu''s realm is still in the realm of king!


    As Yang Yu stepped into the holy land of Dayan, no one didn''t know what happened. When Yang Yu came out again, the face of the Lord of Dayan was obviously not very good-looking!


    And Yang Yu did not stop, shuttling through the ancient transmission array overnight, walking on the East wasteland.


    Yang Yu ascended by one sword in Daoyi holy land, wanchu holy land, Yaoguang holy land and Jiang family.


    However, Yang Yu did not suffer any trauma. When he came in with his sword and walked out safely, it was as if nothing had happened to Yang Yu at all.


    It is as if Yang Yu, who had been regarded as a death feud by the holy places before, became a guest for a while. Yang Yu, who was domineering in the holy places, could do nothing.


    With one sword and one man, Yang Yu''s power can absolutely shock Donghuang.


    Who dares to climb the holy land with negative sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    One night, what happened, no one knows, within the East wilderness, there is no news spread.


    However, only the next day, when a ray of dawn just rose in the holy city, there was a shocking storm spread out in the most special ancient city of Donghuang.


    Last night, Yang Yu, who killed a large number of top experts in the five holy places, did not find a place to hide.


    But with invincible power, walking in the East wilderness, one carrying a sword, set foot on the pure land of each great holy land!


    The news spread, instantly make the whole holy city boiling up, all people are shocked to pour out the air conditioning!


    Yang Yu is just a 13-year-old boy. However, he is so domineering and powerful that he dare to visit the holy places after cutting off the great powers and a large number of secret places of Hualong?!


    Moreover, this kind of prestige, this kind of hegemony, is simply appalling.


    It is the ancient holy land of Donghuang. Since the ancient times, it has been the master of suppressing and controlling everything!


    In ancient times, I''m afraid that even if there are such creatures, there are only those who are extremely elegant, not imperial, who can impact the imperial class!


    Now Yang Yu not only did it, but also did it at the age of 13!


    "It''s too strong. This Yang Yu is really not an ordinary person. He has never stepped into the realm of king. Does he dare to be so overbearing when he stops in the realm of king with secret method?"


    "He is not afraid that the five holy places are really" born ". Even if he can step into the realm of king again, it is useless, and he will die and die."


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time in history that these five holy places have suffered such a big loss. It''s really Never before. "


    All the people in the holy city were shocked. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were shining with shocking brilliance.


    And in this day''s holy city, also destined to have only one name - Yang Yu!


    Because Yang Yu''s strength in climbing the holy land with a sword on his back is too shocking to imagine.


    Therefore, today''s holy city, even the northern region and the whole Donghuang will be shocked by the name of Yang yuzhez!


    However, Yang Yu did not return to the holy city at this time, but came to another holy land - Purple mansion!


    At the moment, in the main hall of the purple mansion holy land, Yang Yu quietly looks at the great powers of the purple mansion holy land, and the people of the purple mansion holy land also look at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, we don''t have any grudges now, do we?"


    The Lord of purple mansion looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Yang Yu nodded.


    "That''s all right. Our purple mansion holy land has passed through the saint girl''s ditch. In the future, although we can''t provide you with help against other holy places, you can rest assured that we can treat you as a holy Son in other matters."


    The holy master of purple mansion opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    It is obviously impossible to make enemies with the other five holy places. The purple mansion holy land has no such details.


    However, with other help to win over Yang Yu, a demon with infinite potential and inherited by two ancient great emperors, they are still very happy.


    "There are some things, needless to say, there is a virgin in the purple mansion. As long as the purple mansion holy land does not persecute me in general with the other five holy places, in the future..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and didn''t say too much, but the meaning was already obvious.


    If Yang Yu is strong in the future, he will take care of the holy land of Zifu as long as he is not the enemy and has the relationship with the holy daughter of Zifu.


    Purple mansion Saint Lord and other big figures of purple mansion holy land are all stunned, and then just smile and nod.


    They still can''t understand the relationship between Yang Yu and their daughter of purple mansion, but it''s absolutely extraordinary!


    Yang Yu is not a weak man. On the contrary, the evil man chengdi robbed more than the virgin of Zifu. Read about the youth of those ancient great emperors!


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu and the holy daughter of Zifu become Taoist lovers, they are happy to see that if Yang Yu is expected to prove Tao and become emperor in the future, then their purple mansion holy land will really soar into the sky!


    "Hasn''t Zixia come back yet?"


    Yang Yu asked that he had come to Zifu holy land for the first time to put an end to the enmity and thoroughly understand the relationship with the holy land of Zifu, and the second was to come for Zixia, the holy daughter of Zifu.


    "She should still be in the holy city. She went for you. She should be waiting for you in the holy city. She didn''t come back so soon."


    The holy master of purple mansion said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I will go back to the holy city first."


    With a smile, Yang Yu left for the holy city of the northern region by the transmission array of the holy land of purple mansion.


    The journey didn''t take too long. Yang Yu returned to the holy city in the evening.


    Yang Yu did not specially go to Zifu xianshifang to look for Zixia. Instead, he asked two people to go to Zifu xianshifang and yaochi xianshifang to deliver letters.Yang Yu himself came to the Zuixian que, set a table of luxurious banquet, waiting quietly among them.


    Half an hour later, led by the beauty of zuixianque, Zixia, the virgin of Zifu, came first.


    "Sit down."


    There were two seats beside Yang Yu, and then they were all removed by Yang Yu.


    ��������


    Zixia looks at Yang Yu, but has no action, just looks at Yang Yu quietly.


    The congenital Dao fetus was born as indifferent and graceful as before. At the moment, it seemed that there was only calm color on her delicate face, and she didn''t know how close she was.


    "Sit down. We really need to talk."


    Yes, Yang Zixia.


    "What can I talk about? Don''t you trust me? "


    The virgin of purple mansion opened her mouth blandly and stood at the door like that.


    "Last time, you know, even if I let you and the goddess of yaochi take me away, no one will let me go in the face of those great powers, and neither Zifu holy land nor yaochi holy land can protect me, so..."


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly.


    "Is that so?"


    Zixia took a look, jade hand slightly raised, pulled a wisp of falling hair, but still no action.


    "Of course."


    Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile, "no, I''ll come to talk to you now and talk about our current affairs and relations."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and nodded.


    "Is it necessary? Don''t you like the fairy of Miaoyu temple? That''s the first beauty in Donghuang. "


    At this time, the virgin of the purple mansion had not yet opened her mouth. At the door, another beautiful woman came. She was graceful and fairy. She was the saint of yaochi.


    "Cough, it was an accident. I met an acquaintance and was dragged by him. Who knows they are going to see a beautiful woman."


    Yang Yu immediately coughed twice, his face a little embarrassed.


    He did go to see beautiful women to raise their eyes, but he really didn''t make up his mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Is it?"


    Both yaochi and Zifu saints spoke faintly, looking at Yang Yu like that, without saying a word more.


    "Of course, that''s what it was. You have to believe me. I really don''t have much interest in other women now."


    Yang Yu said, quite helpless.


    What happened to the two men in front of him was inexplicable. Yang Yu was in no mood to pursue other women. No matter how beautiful he was, it was fake.


    "It''s quite true."


    Yaochi Fairy Light mouth, looking at Yang Yu said.


    "It''s true."


    Yang Yu''s face is very helpless, he said now is really sincere enough.


    "It''s true."


    Zixia looks at Yang Yu and can see that Yang Yu is not lying.


    "But it''s wrong of you to go."


    However, yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu, still a reluctant appearance, opened her mouth and said.


    "I..."


    Yang Yu also wanted to talk about what it was, but when he thought of something, he immediately said, "I was wrong!"


    Just three words, and then Yang Yu did not have the following, quietly looking at the two gorgeous Fairies in front of him.


    Zixia and the maiden of yaochi looked at Yang Yu, but they didn''t say anything more. They all moved from the gate to the seat beside Yang Yu and sat down.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at it, bit his teeth and felt helpless.


    Woman!


    "Well, say what you want to say."


    Zixia opened her mouth and began to eat directly, without any meaning of health.


    "I''ll ask you a question first."


    Yang Yu looked at the girl of yaochi and said.


    "Well."


    After a sip of xianniang, Yang Yu nodded.


    "Your name."


    Yang Yu asked earnestly.


    Yaochi Saint Leng for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth slightly raised, nodding should be: "pity dream."


    "Zixia, I love my dream They''re all good names. "


    Yang Yu nodded, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Don''t think of something as done. You and I can''t be together now."


    However, Zixia opened her mouth and whispered to Yang Yu.


    "I understand." Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Just understand."


    On one side, the fairy girl of yaochi also spoke softly, her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be a long time in the future, one year Ten years One hundred years Millennium Even 10000 years, 100000 years, millions of years. I believe that one day, you two will promise to be my wives


    Yang Yu smiles and pours a large glass of wine directly. He says confidently.


    "Then wait a million years."


    Zixia opens her mouth.


    "Live that long."


    Lianmeng also said faintly.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu''s face became very strange when he heard what they said.


    Do you really have to wait a million years later!?


    "Do you think you can be emperor?"


    Zixia and Lianmeng no longer tangled with Yang Yu, but asked Yang Yu another question.


    "Within 500 years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and still said so confidently.


    "Five hundred years of emperor?"


    Zixia and Lianmeng are some strange to see, is this bragging?


    "Don''t worry, you will soon understand and believe."


    Yang Yu was as confident as ever.


    "I''ll wait."


    Zixia took a look at Yang Yu, but she nodded.


    "Five hundred years of emperor Cheng, if you can do it, you will break all the records of countless years!"


    Pity dream mouth, some helpless mouth way.


    Yang Yu''s strength is there. Moreover, this strength is like a bottomless pit without a head at all.


    Therefore, sometimes, what Yang Yu said is obviously like bragging, extremely arrogant and arrogant, but it makes people wonder whether it is true or not.


    It''s like saying that Yang Yu changed his mind at the third change of Hualong and said that he wanted to kill Li Fen, the fifth small step in Sendai.


    Isn''t this just bragging, talking arrogantly?


    However, Li Fen was killed by Yang Yu!


    Therefore, Yang Yu now confidently says that he wants to testify within 500 years. Lianmeng, the saint of yaochi, really doesn''t know the letter Still don''t believe it.


    "Eat first. After dinner, let''s practice the Yin and Yang cultivation formula."


    Yang Yu clapped his hands, then began to pour wine for Zixia and Lianmeng, and said with a smile.However, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice dropped, the two saints looked at Yang Yu with white eyes at the same time and pinched their hands on Yang Yu''s arm.


    ����


    The next day, one of the most luxurious restaurants in the holy city.


    A woman wearing a gauze, can not see the identity of the left, immortal air floating, out of the world.


    And in the past ten minutes, she was such a woman, her figure was ethereal, as if she had integrated into the world, so that people could not see her roots.


    And finally came out a young man, Yang Yu.


    In the holy city, almost everyone knew Yang Yu. The victory of Yang Yu in Hualong pool that night had swept through the eastern wasteland!


    It can be said that Yang Yu''s reputation today is really very big, and he is absolutely regarded as the existence of the power level in the treatment.


    So, when Yang Yu came out of it, many people looked at him in an instant!


    They now know that Yang Yu is back in the holy city again!


    However, Yang Yu did not stop and went directly to the palace of the great Xia Dynasty in the holy city.


    Now Yang Yu doesn''t need the source to break through the secret place of Hualong. The real treasure of Hualong''s secret state is the Dragon pith, which only exists in Zhongzhou!


    Yang Yu''s search for the prince of the Xia Dynasty is naturally for the sake of dragon marrow.


    "I''ve come to see your prince and make some deals."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the two guards of the palace of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "I''m going to tell you. Please wait a moment."


    The two men nodded immediately and spoke respectfully.


    Who is Yang Yu? Who else can you not know in the holy city.


    Such people visit the prince, they naturally have to deal with it quickly.


    Soon, less than a few minutes after the two guards left, the figure of the prince of Xia came to the palace and looked at Yang Yu with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that elder brother Yang would come to visit me as an ordinary person."


    "The prince is joking. If you are still a mediocre person, I''ll simply run over and die."


    Yang Yu immediately waved and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Yang was quite humorous."


    The prince of the great Xia came near and nodded to Yang Yu. He said politely, "please come in. I''ve got tea ready."


    "It''s OK. It''s better to sit down and talk about business."


    Yang Yu also nodded. Without hesitation, he followed the emperor to the palace.


    It has to be said that the style of the imperial court is different. After entering the palace, Yang Yu can clearly feel that the internal style is very different from that in the holy city. He is extremely luxurious and absolutely Royal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The palace is resplendent with golden dragons on the carved beams and painted buildings.


    And can like this style, obviously there are only royal family.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know what you want to do and what kind of business you are talking about


    The prince of the great Xia opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s direction rather doubtfully.


    "Trade, I can use Yuan Shu to open up some sources for your Xia Dynasty, and then use 10% of its value for some dragon pith."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke directly.


    The great Xia Dynasty also had some source minerals in the northern region of Donghuang, so it also stored a lot of source rocks.


    If Yang Yu is able to open those top-level source stones and explore rare treasures for the great Xia Dynasty, with Yang Yu''s source technique, it is absolutely an irresistible temptation for the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Really?"


    In an instant, the prince of Xia looked at Yang Yu in surprise, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Yang Yu''s source skill is really more famous than Yang Yu''s fighting power. It''s a true holy city. It can''t go wrong. It''s absolutely the most extraordinary source skill ability!


    Therefore, if Yang Yu can open a batch of source stones for the great Xia Dynasty, it definitely means that they will have a batch of extremely precious rare treasures that can be recorded in the accounts!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s price is not expensive. Rare treasure''s original price is one tenth of the original price, and it is paid by Longsui. For these ancient emperors, who have been located in Zhongzhou since the ancient times, the Dragon pith is not necessarily more precious than the things in the source stone.


    Therefore, they will not refuse this transaction.


    "There is absolutely no problem with this. Brother Yang, your source skill is absolutely reliable in the great Xia Dynasty. With your current source skill, you can definitely get the Dragon pith you want in any imperial dynasty. Naturally, the great Xia Dynasty will not refuse it."


    "OK, let''s make a decision. I''ll cut stones for you, and then you''ll pay me dragon pith."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    Now he has broken through the secret land of Hualong, and he has no time to go to Zhongzhou. He can only get some dragon pith from the four great deities.


    "I don''t know if there are ready-made dragon pith here. I can exchange some of them for the king of medicine. It happens that your uncle Huang is going to attack Purple Mountain for the third time. It may be of great use."


    Yang Yu smiles. He is now the third change of Hualong. If there are enough dragon pith, he will be able to grow rapidly and powerfully in this secret place, and there is no need to stay for a minute.


    "There are some, but there are not many top-level dragon pith. All of them are worth 200000 catties at most."


    The prince of the great Xia opened his mouth and spoke after a moment''s silence.


    Now, his emperor''s uncle really wants to attack Zishan. If there are several king of medicine at this time, he will have enough confidence and it is really necessary to exchange them.


    "200000 Jin Yuan..."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then began to count. In the ancient times, he took out three King of medicine, which was worth about 200000 Jin.


    "Uncle, I''ll let you go to the top of the line."


    The prince nodded, and then he called his subordinates directly and left with three pieces of medicine.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said thanks.


    The emperor''s son of the great Xia only exchanged the top-level dragon pith with Yang Yu, which is sincerity. Because this kind of dragon pith is absolutely half the work of ordinary dragon pith, and the good road pieces must be more powerful and pure.


    "Needless to say, brother Yang, you are sincere in dealing with the Xia Dynasty, so we can''t pit brother Yang."


    The prince of Daxia is very cheerful and upright. He is really intimate and suitable for making friends.


    When they were talking, the subordinate of the prince of Xia came again, holding a bottle of purple liquid in his hand, which was brilliant and dreamlike.


    And this is the specialty of Zhongzhou - Longsui!


    In this jade jar, there are purple dragon pith, which is absolutely the top level. Nine times out of ten, it was produced in the supreme ancestral vein of the great Xia Dynasty.


    It was the Dragon veins that the emperor had taken a fancy to. The birth of these dragon pith was fast catching up with the dream level dragon pith.


    "I will remember this kindness in my heart."


    Yang Yu took over the jar, which was only the size of a fist, but it exuded a magic light that made the whole hall dream up. He was very serious about the emperor''s way.


    "With brother Yang''s words, all this is worth it."


    The prince nodded and said to Yang Yu with a laugh.


    If Yang Yu does not die young, he will soon be a saint.


    And this is the worst case!


    In the future, if Yang Yu is able to smooth the way, at least he will be a saint, and even a stronger existence is not hopeless.


    So, if we can make this good fortune, what''s the difference between using top-level pulp trading and ordinary pith trading?The value is the same, although the top dragon pith is really precious, but after more than 100000 years, he still has some storage in the Xia Dynasty.


    Therefore, to be able to get closer to the existence of a future sage or even a stronger one, the prince of Xia thinks these top dragon pith are worth it.


    "Don''t talk about the killing, I''m a grateful person, and I''m confident."


    Yang Yu smile, also understand the meaning of the Xia Dynasty, but not dissatisfied.


    "That''s fine, and in the future, we may need to ask brother yang to help us firm and cut the stone for a period of time."


    The prince nodded and said.


    "It can speed up the mining, my source skill It should be more powerful than I am today. "


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll let the people in the source mine send the first batch of source stones tomorrow, and some of the original purchased storage, please brother Yang."


    Said the prince with a smile.


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the prince of Xia and got up to leave.


    "Well."


    The prince nodded and began to see off the guests. He talked to Yang Yu all the way until he left the palace.


    "Top grade dragon pith, these portions, should be enough for me to break through the fourth change of Hualong. After that, I can make enough for the secret place of Hualong as soon as possible."


    With a smile, Yang Yu soon returned to the restaurant and found a place on the ground to sit down. Yang Yu began to practice!


    At the moment, in Yang Yu''s body, the whole spine dragon is very extraordinary at the moment. It seems that there is a real dragon. The Qi and blood contained in it are boiling. Just like a real dragon, Yang Yu''s top dragon pulp begins to swallow and digest rapidly.


    Dragon pith, which contains the fragments of the road, is able to make the secret land of Hualong, which is the breakthrough of enlightenment, a method of rapid improvement.


    Today, the Qi and blood dragon within Yang Yu''s spine dragon devours the Dragon marrow and refines the fragments of the road as fast as Yang Yudu''s shock.


    In the evening, Yang Yu looked at the empty jade jar in a daze, and he had stepped into the secret state of Hualong!


    Almost half a day, it refined and absorbed so many top dragon pith, breaking through the fourth change of Hualong.


    This speed absolutely does not exist. Even if the secret place of Hualong can rely on the Dragon pith to break through quickly, it also needs to know the process. It is absolutely impossible to be as abnormal as Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu was in a daze and muttered in his heart that it was because of the fusion of those real dragon blood that he had mutated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    In one day, Yang Yu broke through the situation again and stepped from the third change to the fourth change of Hualong, which was not very fast.


    Because it took Yang Yu only two days to break through the secret place of Hualong, and then he broke it again. The absolute speed was amazing.


    "The fourth change of Hualong should be able to enter the later period of Hualong''s Secret realm after cutting all the source stones for the great Xia Dynasty."


    Yang Yu stood up with a strong smile.


    Yang Yu didn''t leave because he made an appointment with the saint of yaochi and the saint of Zifu to continue to practice the Yin and Yang shenjue here.


    The two saints did not refuse.


    Where to earn dragon pith in the daytime and practice at night in the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty? In the future, this may be Yang Yu''s life for a long time.


    After that, Yang Yu continued to practice in the holy city, and the trade with the great Xia Dynasty began soon. Within more than ten days, the rare and precious value contained in Yang Yu''s cut stone has reached an amazing level.


    Nearly half a month later, Yang Yu once again earned enough to break through the fifth change of Hualong''s secret land.


    Moreover, after half a month''s precipitation, and the spirit cultivation of the goddess of heyaochi and Zifu, he has a very solid foundation and will completely control all his strength and perception after breaking through the secret place of Hualong.


    What''s more, Yang Yu, yaochi''s saint and Zifu''s Saint have nearly doubled in size. It''s hard to say that the yin-yang formula is really unique!


    Moreover, as they became more and more familiar with their practice, they would no longer be influenced by the yuan God, and they would no longer need to do exercises that are not suitable for children.


    Yang Yu didn''t care very much, but yaochi and Zifu were both relieved.


    Although they can''t resist now, it''s better not to be affected.


    After gathering enough pith to break through the fifth change of Hualong, Yang Yu stopped the process of going to the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty for a day, preparing to break through the fifth change of Hualong.


    And the prince of the great Xia didn''t ask much, because these days, they were not peaceful.


    Because, in these days, the journey of the holy land to attack Zishan for the third time has finally come to an end.


    There was no harvest in the holy land, and all of them were beaten out by the ancient creatures in the purple mountain, causing heavy losses.


    However, not all the holy places are unproductive, and the Jiang family is an exception.


    Because the Jiang family rescued an ancestor of their Jiang family, Jiang Taixu, the peerless God King 5000 years ago!


    This is a spirit of Donghuang, belonging to the Jiang family. He has mastered the secret of fighting words, which is the first attack power of Donghuang!


    Moreover, this is a great God King who has been killed by three immortals!


    If it is saved, the Jiang family will rise in status and become an invincible God King. Without "inside information", the Jiang family will be invincible and surpass all other holy places!


    "Tonight, it will be turbulent again, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Yu in his own residence, took out the top dragon pulp, began to break through the fifth change of Hualong.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Yang Yu, but it makes the whole holy city become very nervous at the moment, and everyone is extremely nervous, which is even worse than the killing of Yang Yu at the beginning!


    Because, no one would like to see a God King revive, so a more terrible killing will be staged on the Hualong pool again.


    However, everything is not Yang Yu''s own leadership. Some situations are doomed to be full of changes.


    This night, with the beginning and end of the killing, the bloody Changkong ended with the first World War of the incomparable God King, and there was no figure of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is still in the process of breaking through the fifth change of Hualong, because both yaochi and Zifu saints return to the Holy Land and do not practice the yuan God. They have been practicing in silence.


    However, at the moment, after the blood of the God King Jiang Taixu killed the Lord, it is not peaceful at the moment.


    All the holy masters of the holy land came down and all appeared in the Hualong pool. They visited the king of gods and proved that they were not the Lord level figures who surrounded and killed the king of God.


    But with the end of these things, when the king of Taixu began to solve some problems for ye fan, he still involved Yang Yu.


    With Ye Fan''s release meeting, Hualong pool released the Holy Son of Yaoguang, the holy daughter of Yaoguang and the king of Xiaopeng with golden wings. The king of Taixu promised to provide Ye Fan with a source of tens of thousands of catties. After breaking through the secret place of the four poles, Ye Fan said.


    Looking at the Hualong pool, thinking of the familiar scene of the night, Ye Fan looked at the king of Taixu and said, "God King, I have one more thing to ask for."


    "If you have any questions, let''s talk about them together."


    The king of Taixu nodded, and there was no big mood fluctuation.


    He was now bent, as if half a foot into the coffin.


    "I have a good friend who is not inferior to any ancient great emperor in his youth, and has been inherited by Nanling emperor of heaven. However, he has great enmity with the Jiang family."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and looks at the king of Taixu.


    He wanted to solve the gratitude and resentment of the Jiang family for Yang Yu, because it was Jiang''s fault that he should not pursue Yang Yu for nearly five years."Say it."


    After hearing this, the king of Taixu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Jiang Yun, the master of the Jiang family.


    "My good friend and his sister were beggars when they were eight years old. They did not set foot on the road of cultivation. Because they were in the area of the Jiang family, they lived on the kindness of the Jiang family at that time."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth. He knows the relationship between the Jiang family and Yang Yu, so he speaks for Yang Yu at this time.


    "But one day, a grandson of the Jiang family was arrogant and domineering, and began to bully my good friend''s sister, who was only three years old at that time, because she was a beggar, and said that my friend" after opening up a bitter sea, everyone will fight after that "


    Ye Fan opened his mouth, and Mou Zi said angrily: "then, the Jiang family pursued the two brothers and sisters for five years. It was only half a month ago that he subdued all the enemies, including the Jiang family, by virtue of his own ability."


    ��������


    On one side, the master of the Jiang family listened, his face turned pale and his scalp was numb.


    Because, he is very clear about the character of the God King in front of him, and has the noble and righteous mind of the ancient great emperor. If the Jiang family really did such a thing, I''m afraid he would be really angry!


    "Are they facts?"


    The king of Taixu opens his mouth and asks Ye Fan. In the tone that has been decadent and dispirited, a wisp of coldness rises again.


    On one side, the master of the Jiang family and several great powers are now beginning to sweat from their foreheads.


    "All this is true."


    After the king of Taixu asked Ye Fan this sentence, outside the Hualong pool, a gorgeous woman stepped forward and led two little girls. One was five or six years old, and the other was only three years old. All of them were exquisite and lovely, which made people want to melt.


    "Yao Chi saint?"


    Ye Fan looked at the past, saw the two little girls beside him, and instantly understood.


    Yang Yu''s sister is in the holy land of yaochi. Now it''s not a secret. Everyone knows that the saint of yaochi is leading two little girls, and her identity is clear.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    The God King of Taixu took a look at the three-year-old girl beside the goddess of yaochi. After a slight frown for a moment, he looked coldly at the master of the Jiang family and others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "King of God, it''s very complicated..."


    The sage of Jiang family opened his eyes, which was very heavy and frightened.


    At the beginning, the fifth member of the Jiang family pursued Yang Yu''s brother and sister. In fact, he acquiesced. Otherwise, he could stop most people. In the end, a fifth member of the Jiang family could ignore him and pursue Yang Yu''s brother and sister.


    Therefore, if the God King really pursues down at this moment, he, the sage of the Jiang family, will certainly not get any benefits.


    "Ye Fan, is your little friend in the holy city now?"


    The king of Taixu glanced at the master of the Jiang family and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at Ye Fan''s direction and asked.


    Ye Fan looks at the holy girl of yaochi. He doesn''t know. However, Yang Yu''s younger sister is next to yaochi saint, which is obviously known.


    "In the holy city."


    Yaochi Saint nodded and said.


    At the moment, her mouth with a faint smile.


    It would be a good thing if we could help Yang Yu to solve his problem with the Jiang family with the help of the divine king.


    Today''s Yang Yu, I''m afraid that the only real lethal deterrent is Jiang''s family and Yaoguang holy land.


    "Can he come here now? If everything is true, then my Jiang family will be responsible for this matter."


    The king of Taixu opened his mouth in a positive tone.


    He is really upright. The Jiang family bullied a three-year-old girl first, and even dared to chase down a pair of such brothers and sisters for five years. Is it not shameful!


    "God King, wait a moment. I''m going to find Yang Yu."


    Yaochi Saint nodded, and then took chilin''er and little girl''s hands and went to the restaurant where Yang Yu was.


    And inside the Hualong pool, at the moment, everyone is changing color.


    It''s too miserable for the Jiang family. Not long ago, Yang Yu slaughtered Da Neng and domineered.


    Now, it has been found out once, which is to be "whip / corpse".


    In the restaurant where Yang Yu is located, Yang Yu has already woken up and is surprised by chilin''er and xiaonannan, who come to the holy city.


    "I can''t stop it. This time I come to the holy city, two people will follow me."


    Yaochi saint, some helpless mouth said.


    "It''s OK. Come when you come. It''s just that I can take them to play in the holy city for a few days. When you go back in a few days, you can take them with you."


    Yang Yu waved, not unhappy.


    "Brother, there was a big brother just now. He''s very good. He''s helping us talk."


    Chi lin''er looks at Yang Yu and says with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." The little girl nodded quickly.


    Yang Yumei wrinkled his head, then raised his head and looked at the goddess of yaochi and asked, "Ye Fan and the God King of the Jiang family?"


    "Well."


    Yaochi Saint nodded and said, "the king of Taixu knows about the relationship between the Jiang family and you. If you want to invite you to the past, you should solve the resentment between you and the Jiang family."


    "Is it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said it without any emotional change.


    The Jiang family reconciled with him?


    Is this possible?


    More than a dozen descendants of the four pole secret realm, more than ten Hualong secret realm Tianjiao, plus two great powers, this kind of gratitude and resentment has been reconciled?


    Unless Yang Yu himself stepped into the second tier of heaven and became a saint, it would be useless even if the king of Taixu wanted to help Yang Yu reconcile.


    The king of Taixu, who had been wandering between life and death, how much weight could his words have.


    "Whatever, since the king of Taixu wants to do this for me, I can''t help but take this kindness."


    Yang Yu stood up and directly picked up the little girl and chilin''er and walked outside the restaurant.


    No matter whether the mediation and punishment of the king of Taixu is useful or not, the king of Taixu is good intention after all.


    Soon, Yang Yu and the maiden of yaochi came to Hualong pool again. The little girl and chilin''er were all in Yang Yu''s arms with a strong smile.


    "The king of God."


    When Yang Yu arrived, he looked at the figure, which was bent, almost skin and bone, and slightly bowed to open his mouth.


    "What kind of resentment exists between my Jiang family and you, you can directly say it."


    The king of Taixu looks at Yang Yudao.


    Yang Yu took a look at the goddess of yaochi.


    Yaochi''s holy daughter nodded and said, "it''s no different from what Ye Fan said. However, the biggest complaint with the Jiang family is not that the grandson of Jiang''s family died because of Yang Yu and his brother and sister, but because the Jiang family''s top talent died."


    "A great power."


    The king of Taixu nodded and understood the general situation.


    "God, this is really complicated."


    The master of the Jiang family spoke, and his face was very complicated.


    Jiang family, you want to kill two. They were just brothers and sisters of little beggars at that time. Why not?


    Later, an extremely powerful person died because of these two people. His Jiang family was naturally angry. As an ancient family, it was not reasonable to kill these two culprits?However, everything was out of control because of Yang Yu. If Yang Yu had not been against the weather, his Jiang family would have killed Yang Yu''s brother and sister.


    "My Jiang family, from whom?"


    However, the king of Taixu didn''t say much, he just asked.


    "Emperor Hengyu." Jiang''s voice trembled.


    "Then you say, what else can Hengyu be famous in this world besides the name of the great emperor?"


    The voice of the king of Taixu was colder this time.


    "To fight for the world''s living beings and calm down the turmoil."


    Jiang Jiasheng''s subject is bitter and astringent. He can''t explain these problems!


    There are two beggars to be killed in the Huanggu aristocratic family, can''t they?


    Yes!


    But it must be killed. Otherwise, it is really a big mistake for him to despise ordinary creatures!


    "Knowing the life of Hengyu emperor, you people can still send Jiang family knights to hunt down two children under eight or nine years old?"


    The king of Taixu snorted angrily, and his tone became extremely cold.


    This time, the great masters of the Jiang family and all the great powers of the Jiang family had nothing to say, and did not dare to say so.


    This time, the matter can be big or small, if the king of Taixu wants to deal with the big, now who dares to quibble, absolutely want to die!


    "You, this is to discredit the ancestors. He has been fighting for all living beings all his life, but you have done such a thing for your own fault without distinguishing right from wrong?"


    The king of Taixu drank furiously, and the emperor''s power swept over him, which made the master of the Jiang family and others all look like chaff.


    "God King, some of the gratitude and resentment have been solved not long ago, so you don''t have to be like this, after all, you are a family."


    Yang Yu looked at the Taixu King''s posture of killing people. He shook his head helplessly and said.


    King Jiang Taixu is absolutely a man of high moral integrity. He is not only a strong man, but also an admirable one.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not want to let the God King hand dye the blood of the same clan.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the king of Taixu was stunned for a moment, then he frowned slightly and said to all the senior officials such as the master of the Jiang family in a cold voice:


    "this little friend doesn''t investigate, but it doesn''t mean I won''t investigate. In the future, if I hear any one of my Jiang family''s hands against this little friend, I will act on behalf of my ancestors and kill those shameless descendants!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "I see."


    The master of the Jiang family spoke and nodded heavily.


    He was very clear that what the king of God said was absolutely not a lie, and there was a great possibility that he would kill them.


    Because, this thing is really wrong with the Jiang family. If it is really spread all over the world, it is really discrediting the emperor Hengyu.


    Therefore, with the character of Taixu God King, killing people It''s not impossible!


    "Thank the God King for distinguishing right from wrong. I won''t have any conflicts with Jiang family in the future. The former gratitude and resentment are just like that."


    With a smile, Yang Yu bowed to the king again.


    "The Jiang family will no longer aim at Xiaoyou, just rest assured."


    The king of Taixu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, king." Ye Fan also smiles and thanks the king of Taixu.


    "Don''t thank me. This is what I should do and what this group of people should understand!"


    The king of Taixu took a look at the master of the Jiang family and others and snorted coldly again.


    "Then I will not disturb the king."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the king of Taixu and leaves directly.


    "Well."


    The king of Taixu nodded and did not let Yang Yujiu stay.


    Yang Yugang just did not investigate, do not let him start, too Xu God King understood something, so did not stay long Yang Yu.


    Just like Yang Yu thought, the God King lives, the awe is in, the God King dies, I''m afraid the Jiang family''s resentment will be greater!


    The king of Taixu didn''t understand, so Yang Yu didn''t investigate, so he didn''t kill again.


    Yang Yu, yaochi''s holy daughter, chilin''er and xiao''nan''nan left. It looked like a very close family.


    With the opening of the king Taixu, all the other holy places and the onlookers in the holy city all retreated, leaving only the Jiang family and ye fan.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    At this time, the king of Taixu sighed with emotion.


    ��������


    All the people in the Jiang family felt their scalp numb.


    Does God see the infinite potential of Yang Yu? How can I feel!


    "Yang Yu, very strong."


    On one side, Ye Fan spoke very seriously.


    He is very clear, Yang Yu has a complete Qing Di Jing, otherwise how to pass it to Pang Bo?


    What''s more, with the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, together with today''s physical fitness and amazing speed of breaking through the environment, it can be said that it is a peerless monster!


    "Yang Yu?"


    The king of Taixu opened his mouth, but he shook his head with a smile and said nothing more.


    Finally, after telling and dealing with some things, the king of Taixu didn''t say anything more and left directly.


    Ye Fan also left, ready to start to break through the four pole secret.


    Yang Yu also went back to the restaurant and spent the night playing with chilin''er and her little girl, neither practicing nor sleeping. The three people were like three baby girls, rolling around in the restaurant room like wrestling.


    Yaochi Saint looked at it, very ashamed, she should have such a Yang Yu happened that kind of thing?!


    The next morning, the four were still cheering. After leaving the restaurant, they went to zuixianque to have a big meal. The delicious food made chilin''er and Xiaonan more excited.


    After that, Yang Yu led them to the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, and the maiden of yaochi left for xianshifang.


    "Brother Yang, is this your sister?"


    In the palace of Daxia, the prince of Daxia looks at Yang Yu''s side and is pleasantly surprised by the two porcelain dolls, chilin''er and Xiaonan, whose eyes are very bright.


    "I should have brought them here these days to disturb you. Sister Yilin asked her to take two of them to the wild for me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the prince of Daxia.


    "It''s OK. Yilin is really complaining that I don''t take her out to play these days, and she has no playmate."


    The prince of Xia nodded and his smile suddenly appeared.


    The younger sister of the prince of Xia is about the same age as Yang Yu, but he doesn''t dare to let Yang Yu have too much contact with Xia Yilin. Now, Yang Yu''s two are absolutely suitable to be Xia Yilin''s playmates.


    Chilin''er and the little girl are holding Yang Yu''s hand and following behind. Their eyes are flashing, and they are looking forward to their playmates later.


    Soon, the little nun, the younger sister of the prince of Xia, saw lin''er and her daughter, and her eyes lit up.


    It has to be said that the charm of lin''er and nan''nan is really great. Xia Yilin, a little nun, soon became intimate with them and took care of them as treasures.


    "Let''s go. Keep working."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the prince of Xia.


    "Go." The prince nodded.


    It''s just as much fun for them to make a lot of money.


    If Yang Yu was not in a special situation, the great Xia Dynasty would definitely respect Yang Yu as a guest of honor.However, now the relationship is good, now the Xia Dynasty paid Yang Yu the top dragon pulp is that call a happy.


    Yang Yu is also happy, in this case, at most two or three months, he can earn enough pith.


    In this way, time began to pass day by day in a hurry.


    After staying for ten days, chilin''er and the little girl left with the goddess of yaochi to visit the holy land of yaochi.


    Yang Yu also began to concentrate on working for the great Xia Dynasty to earn Longsui.


    Three months later, Yang Yu finally bid farewell to the great Xia Dynasty, crossed the void from the holy city, and rushed to the holy land of yaochi.


    He''s got enough top-level pith, and now he just needs to break through.


    Now, with the five sacred sites in a temporary period of remission, Yang Yu does not have to travel around the world.


    After returning to the holy land of yaochi and staying with chilin''er and xiaonannan for a few days, Yang Yu returned to his residence in tiannu ancient city.


    Before going to Zhongzhou, Yang Yu will stay in tiannu ancient city, which is convenient to meet chilin''er and xiaonannan.


    ����


    On the eve of the Pantao meeting, it has been a month since Yang Yu returned to tiannu ancient city.


    In the northern region, in an ancient city at the moment, several young people are sitting together, their faces are extremely cold and cold.


    "The situation has been made clear. Yang Yu lives in tiannu ancient city not far from the holy land of yaochi. Her two sisters go to tiannu ancient city alone every ten days, and this is our opportunity."


    A young man spoke with a very cold voice.


    "How long will it be before the two little girls leave yaochi holy land and go to tiannv ancient city alone next time?"


    On one side, another young man opened his mouth, his face was extremely ferocious, and a pair of eyes was burning with strong jealousy.


    "Just before tomorrow, before the peach blossom fair in yaochi."


    At the beginning, the young people opened their mouths, but they were cold.


    "Let''s start tomorrow and capture his two sisters. After planting the poison, if Yang Yu really cares about his sister, he will be a dog at our disposal from now on!"


    A young man opened his mouth with a sneer, his eyes full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In this unknown ancient city, what are these people of unknown identity planning? Everyone has an extremely cold look.


    At the moment, they are all sneering, filled with cold murders in their hearts.


    Their goal is only one person, and think of the scene after the success, their hearts can not help the excitement, incomparable expectations!


    The next day, within the holy land of yaochi, chilin''er and xiaonannan are preparing to leave. They are looking for Yang Yu in tiannu ancient city.


    "Don''t worry about coming back this time. There are two days left for the peach blossom meeting. You can bring Yang Yu with you one day in advance."


    Yaochi saint is like the guardian of two little girls in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Well, I''ll bring my brother back with me at the flat peach meeting."


    Chilin nodded, looking very happy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ve been looking for my brother. I haven''t seen my brother for nine days."


    When the little girl spoke, she would stay for a day and come back. Then she would miss her days in the forbidden area.


    "Brother Ni, I don''t care about you every day


    The goddess of yaochi looked at her little girl angrily and said with some helplessness.


    For several years, she lived with two little girls almost every day, but the little girl was still clingy to Yang Yu, and she was not as good as Yang Yu.


    "Because my brother is a brother."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at the purple mansion.


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Little feet are almost out of control."


    Yaochi Saint girl waved helplessly, and then Chi lin''er left with her little girl.


    "Yes


    At this moment, chilin''er and the little girl got excited and ran to the holy land outside the yaochi lake, cheering and cheering.


    "I can''t keep it."


    Yaochi Saint looked, some helpless sigh.


    The two little girls love their brother Yang Yu too much. If something happens to Yang Yu, I''m afraid the holy land of yaochi can''t persuade him to come back.


    however, the holy girl of yaochi doesn''t care much about these things. Everyone in the holy land of yaochi knows this.


    ����


    "Wait, stop!"


    At the moment, on an ancient road far away from the holy land of yaochi, a group of strange people are on their way.


    This is a team of one man, one dog and several young people. They are going to the holy land of yaochi. They are ye fan and Heihuang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan frowned and asked.


    "In front of me, it seems that someone is ambushing!"


    The black emperor frowned and felt carefully. He could feel the smell of array patterns in a grand canyon not far away.


    "This canyon is the only way for tiannu ancient city and the holy land of yaochi. Who will lie in ambush for us


    Ye Fan frowned. They must pass by now, and their faces Suddenly sank.


    "Nine times out of ten, they came for us. However, the person who arranged the array pattern is very common. Otherwise, if we break into it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    The black emperor said with a frown.


    "It''s a good opportunity. Aren''t they going to ambush us? Now let''s copy it from the back and kill them all


    Li Heishui opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled.


    "The black boy is right. Now we can change our status and become hunters."


    The black emperor opened his mouth and grinned, showing his sharp teeth.


    "Come on, let me see what''s sacred!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and dived out directly and killed in the direction of yaochi holy land.


    In the Grand Canyon at the moment, chilin''er and the little girl are coming frolicking. They are both very happy talking and laughing, and they don''t notice the potential crisis around them.


    "Coming!"


    Inside the Grand Canyon, in some corners, people who hide their bodies speak with cold tones.


    "Do it!"


    In the dark, a few people directly step out, a fierce attack on the direction of chilin''er and little girl.


    "Who!"


    The big girl''s face became very cold when she went to the ancient city.


    "Oh, how can you feel our killing chance when you step into the way of practice at such a young age?"


    In the Grand Canyon, at the end of the exit, a total of nine figures appeared, came from the end of the props, with an extremely cold look.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chi lin''er quickly starts to block the little girl behind her. Her eyes are extremely cold and look at the nine figures.


    "It''s just a six-year-old girl. It''s better for you two not to make unnecessary resistance. You can''t run away today."A voice opened, the tone is very flat said.


    "Go away with us. You two little girls are of great use to us."


    Another person opened his mouth. There was a wisp of killing in his tone, which meant to diffuse.


    "It seems that it''s quite far away to gather the holy land of yaochi and the ancient city of tiannu. We have already laid the array pattern to cover the breath. You can''t have any hope. You can''t be captured."


    The third voice sounded, from a woman, the voice is more cold.


    "If you want to hurt us, the consequences will be serious!"


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth and looked at the nine people getting closer and closer. Her face was very cold.


    "Ha ha, you are Yang Yu''s sister. If you can catch you, I believe Yang Yu will listen to us."


    Nine people came near, each covered with a layer of mist, did not show the true appearance.


    "You It''s going to be a terrible death! "


    However, after the man''s voice dropped, not only did chilin''er not fear, but in her body, a fierce intention to kill emerged.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, nine people''s faces slightly coagulated, frowned and looked at the direction of chilin''er.


    "Time lasts forever!"


    At the moment of these people''s facial expressions, chilin''er''s eyes are cold. In her body, a terrible force of law emerges, which directly fills the four sides of the world.


    "The law of time?"


    "The fourth realm of the four poles?"


    "How can this be possible? It''s just a six-year-old girl. How can it suppress the devil?"


    In an instant, nine people''s faces were startled, and all of them burst out of the most powerful force. Their bodies flew backward and left the sky and earth covered by the rule of time of chilin''er, and their faces became extremely gloomy.


    They He kicked the iron plate again!


    "There''s a fight!"


    And at the top of the Grand Canyon at the moment, the team of Ye Fan and others has just arrived and witnessed everything below.


    "Isn''t this the son and daughter of the holy land?"


    On one side, Li Heishui frowned, sensing the explosion of the nine breath, several of which absolutely belong to the Donghuang several of the saints and saints.


    "No, those two little girls are Yang Yu''s sisters. These saints want to capture Yang Yu''s sister and threaten him!"


    Ye Fan takes a look at the nine people, then looks at the opposite. When he sees chilin''er and the little girl, his face suddenly changes greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Damn it, are these saints all animals? Do they want to be embarrassed by these two little girls?"


    Li Heishui''s face forgot the past. As expected, he saw chilin''er and his little girl, and immediately scolded him.


    "These two little girls..."


    When the black emperor looked at the past, his eyes suddenly shrank, as if to see something incredible.


    "Let''s go and do it now, the dogs / the son of the day, kill them!"


    The next second, the black emperor also scolded, looked down at the nine people opposite chilin''er and the little girl, and cried out angrily.


    ��������


    Ye Fan and Li Heishui and others are stunned, but they really did not ask why this usually black heart of the big dog suddenly like this, because the situation below is too urgent!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan took the lead in a roar, and then dived down directly. Inspired by the ancient holy body, the brilliant golden light was breaking out, and the roar shocked the world!


    "You animals, don''t try to run today, all of you will die!"


    Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and other grandsons of the northern region bandits were all drinking furiously, and their eyes were extremely cold.


    "Wang, I don''t accept favors today, only kill people!"


    The black emperor also cried out, but still very badly beaten and make people face black.


    "Well?"


    At the bottom, all the nine people who had just retreated away from the rule of time of chilin''er all turned pale and frowned at Ye Fan and others who were rushing down from the top of the canyon.


    The holy body Ye Fan, the big black dog who deserves to be beaten, and the grandson of the big bandit in the northern region all have too high recognition. Especially in the few months when Yang Yu was silent, he became famous in the northern regions with his breaking the holy body curse and killing, which was second only to Yang Yu''s bad name!


    Therefore, to see these people killing down, all of the nine people''s faces became extremely ugly!


    "Kill!"


    However, at the moment when ye fan and others rushed down from the top of the nine people, a very thin figure appeared in front of one of the nine people. In the palm of his hand, a red God stove was smashed out. The flame was boiling and the terror was extreme!


    "Time is bound!"


    When the young man in the mist was preparing to fight against the God''s stove, a bright light column swept out of his palm, which covered the young man in an instant.


    And the youth''s body is also frozen at the moment, as if time on its body to achieve a moment of stagnation!


    "Boom


    However, it was at this moment that chilin''er''s magic stove was also bombarded by the burning flame, which directly crushed the young man''s head!


    "Let''s go. Something has changed!"


    "This little girl is so weird that she can master the law of time. It''s absolutely extraordinary!"


    "Go, the holy body Ye Fan''s also came, Yang Yu''s younger sister is not so easy to capture, go!"


    One person died, the other eight people are all a heart jump, a angry drink, will run away!


    "If I wanted to hurt my brother, I would have killed you for a long time. Today, you can''t run away!"


    Chilin''er opened her mouth against cold hum. Then, her body disappeared into a group of red brilliance, and her body turned into a red fierce beast. The scales were like divine armor. In the eyes of the dragon''s head, the light of three people''s coldness twinkled at the moment.


    "Time lasts forever!"


    Red lin''er roared again, and stepped out of her body. She clapped her feet in the void and filled the sky with waves. In an instant, she covered the eight people who wanted to escape


    In an instant, the time and space around the eight people seemed to be slowed down by countless times. No matter how much power they burst into their bodies, they could not speed up their own escape speed.


    "The law of time!"


    Ye Fan, Li Heishui, and the black emperor rushed to the side of chilin''er at the moment, and her eyes became shocked.


    This is the real master of the law of time, and most likely from birth to master the law of time!


    So, this little girl, who is only six years old, is an absolute monster!


    No, it should be a demon!


    "Big brother, help me and kill them!"


    Chilin''er opens her mouth, knows Ye Fan, and immediately opens her mouth. At the same time, the red furnace beside her is surging out again, and the holy flame is mighty and sweeping the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan is not vague. His enemies now include the holy places in front of him. Therefore, he has nothing to hesitate about.


    "Boom


    Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and other big bandit''s grandchildren also made quick moves. They were all ruthless people who had once surrounded and killed Yaoguang Shengzi and Yaoguang shengnu. They were not afraid of the consequences of killing these sons.


    "Dare you


    In an instant, the eight people''s faces changed greatly, and the most powerful secret arts broke out in their bodies!


    In an instant, the mysterious scenes of Dayan Shengjian, Daoyi divine light and wanchu Daotu erupted again, breaking the time when chilin''er was gradually unstable!"Kill!"


    However, Ye Fan quickly targeted a young man who was not the strongest, but also not the weakest, and directly displayed the holy body vision. The Immortal King Lin nine days vision and ye fan were united, and their combat power soared, and a pair of holy fists directly hit him.


    "Die!"


    Chilin''er urged the Red God furnace to directly hit a set of wanchu road map. The holy flame swept by, and wanted to kill this map directly.


    And Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, big black dog and other people surrounded one of them at the same time, and the secret arts were smashed and rained down on this man.


    "Boom


    Chilin''er takes the lead in killing her opponent with blood. A woman''s body falls down from the mist. She is the saint of wanchu who has a great resentment with Yang Yuen!


    "Boom


    Not far away, Ye Fan''s body is matchless, and the brilliance of the holy body is poured into a pair of holy fists, directly smashing the opponent''s body into pieces.


    It is also from the holy land of the first generation, not from the ten thousand.


    As for the one surrounded by big black dog and others, it is even more miserable at the moment. A dog is surrounded by four or five big Kou''s grandsons, and his face is black and blue. Finally, he is attacked by chilin''er, and the red furnace is directly shocked to death. Under the light, the body is not left.


    "The others have run away."


    Ye Fan frowns and opens his mouth. Although they have killed three people, there are still five people who have fled at the moment and have not been affected.


    "It''s OK. My brother will kill them sooner or later."


    Chi lin''er breathes a sigh of relief, and thanks Ye Fan and the black emperor, Li Heishui and others one by one, and says that he is very positive.


    "Sister Lynn."


    At this time, the little girl also ran over to keep the time beast like chilin''er.


    "Girl, it''s OK. The bad guys have been beaten away."


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth and looked at the little girl with a smile. There was no coldness and determination just to kill the son.


    The little girl looked around, and then she patted her chest and showed a smile.


    "These big brothers helped us."


    Chilin''er regained her original appearance and affectionately pulled the little girl''s hand.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl immediately looks at Ye Fan and others, and her voice is sweet and sticky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Well, this is not a place for chatting. Let''s go back to the holy land of yaochi as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the power of these holy places comes, we will not be rivals."


    Looking around, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, his face was very serious.


    After all, Yang Yu is no longer the same. If he survives, it will be a great trouble for them.


    "But we have something to go to my brother."


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at the end of the canyon. They haven''t arrived at tiannu ancient city yet.


    "We can''t go any more today, or if there is a great power coming, none of us can stop it, and then we will bring trouble to Yang Yu Bigger. "


    Ye Fan shakes his head and opens his mouth very directly. It is impossible for chilin''er and xiaonannan to go to tiannu ancient city any more. It is too risky.


    "Yes, if you are captured by Da Neng, you will bring more trouble to Yang Yu."


    On one side, Li Heishui spoke, equally serious.


    Yang Yu''s relationship with his two sisters is really good. If they are captured, they may bring devastating harm to Yang Yu.


    "Well, let''s go back to the holy land of yaochi, and tomorrow I''ll let my aunts take us to tiannu ancient city."


    Chilin''er was silent for a moment, nodded, and thought about what was in it. Then she looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "sister Nannan, let''s go back to the holy land of yaochi first, and then look for my brother tomorrow. Otherwise, we''ll make trouble for him."


    "Well, my girl knows, I''ll go and play with my brother tomorrow."


    The little girl also nodded, not unhappy.


    "Gone


    Ye Fan nods, and then the party continues to set out for the holy land of yaochi. Chilin''er and xiaonannan also begin to turn back.


    Along the way, the black emperor was very excited. He kept cajoling chilin''er and xiaonan''nan into accepting the two little girls as their disciples.


    However, chilene is obviously not likely to be moved, the little girl is interested, but only in dogs.


    ����


    In the early morning of the next day, Yang Yu opened his eyes from the state of cultivation, and a thread of divine brilliance flashed away in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "What happened? It seems that there are not many powerful ones in the whole lower boundary?"


    After opening the system interface, Yang Yu can see the attributes on it:


    host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: the eighth change of Hualong [level 38]


    golden finger: body of war god


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + determination of state of mind, tenacity, etc.


    skill: Taigu zhantian Jue


    "the eighth change of Hualong''s secret state is only one state away, which can impact on Sendai''s Secret realm. At that time, you can really ignore the threat of the Holy places and begin to cultivate the sun in a gentle way."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and walked down from the bed, but he was stunned for a moment, and his brow slightly frowned, "did lin''er and little girl not come yesterday? These two little guys are not likely to be like this, are they


    Yang Yu frowned and looked out of the ancient city of tiannu. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Usually, the ten days when she comes to find her own is the happiest time for Chilin and little girl, and she has never been absent.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu''s face sank slightly. He left the room quickly and went to the holy land of yaochi.


    Yang Yu didn''t know whether there was an accident, but he had to confirm it, otherwise he always felt flustered.


    Yang Yu quickly left for tiannu ancient city.


    Now the distance between the ancient city of Yangyu and the holy land of Yangyu is over, and those who don''t have enough time to travel to the holy land of Yangyu and yaochi are not so fast.


    Yang Yu soon came to the cultivation area of Yao Chi''s disciples. With a dignified expression on her face, she brought Chi lin''er and little girl to Yang Yu.


    "Brother, we still want to find you today. Why did you come by yourself?"


    The little girl immediately asked Yang Yu to hold her up and said in surprise.


    "Brother is strange. You two didn''t come to see him yesterday, so you are very sad. You can only find the little girl by yourself."


    Yang Yu said with a smile, scraping her nose.


    "It''s all because I met a bad man yesterday, otherwise the little girl would go to her brother yesterday."


    The little girl immediately pursed her mouth and gave Yang Yu a kiss on her face. Then she said, "brother, don''t be sad."


    "Well, not sad, of course not."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t ask the little girl what happened. Some questions can''t be asked in front of the little girl."I want it, I want it too!"


    Red lin''er looks at, immediately jealous big hair, pulling Yang Yu''s clothes corner, small mouth pouts up.


    "No, lin''er, you''re too old to kiss your brother any more."


    Yang Yu waved and refused.


    Then, Yang Yu and the two little girls quarreled for an hour before Chilin and little girl were willing to leave.


    And in a hall, only Yang Yu and yaochi saint are left.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s face did not have any intimacy and soft color, just like the cold color of ten thousand years.


    "Yesterday, there was a big accident. If ye fan didn''t appear suddenly, lin''er and little girl might have been captured by some people."


    Yaochi Saint sighed, and finally opened her mouth, helpless to say.


    "I should know who it is."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a word. Then he stood up and went to the holy land of yaochi.


    And outside the hall at the moment, Ye Fan is surrounded by some people at the moment, with a glass in his hand, and he is talking with Ye Fan calmly.


    "Brother ye, have a drink together."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother ye also came to the flat peach meeting. What a surprise."


    Today is the Pantao meeting held in yaochi holy land. The saints of each holy land, the powerful emperor of Zhongzhou, and the super orthodox master of Nanling have all arrived.


    At the moment, those saints have already arrived, and Dayan Shengzi Xiang Yifei, Dayan shengnv and other people who have a big grudge with Ye Fan have also appeared. At the moment, they are all around Ye Fan pushing a cup to change a cup, full of smiles.


    However, Ye Fan and these people do not pierce the surface of Kung Fu, in the conversation, a person came over.


    This man is Yang Yu!


    "Pa!"


    The next second, in the whole flat peach meeting hall, a very clear and loud slap in the face rang.


    At the same time, Xiang Yifei, the son of Dayan, blushed and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Yang Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yifei''s face became extremely ugly. He stood up from the ground and looked at Yang Yu''s fury.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, and then in his hands, the power of Tianjiao ant treasure was as powerful as it could be. The golden light was so bright that Yang Yu clapped it again.


    "Boom


    The next second, in everyone''s sight, Xiang Yifei burst out the breath of the first change of Hualong, and a series of bright sword Qi erupted on his hands, which directly made him regret Yang Yu''s palm.


    However, in the face of the eighth change of Hualong, Xiang Yifei is like a chicken.


    The sword Qi gathered in his fists was crushed by Yang Yu''s palm and turned into powder.


    "Pa!"


    Then, Yang Yu slapped Xiang Yifei on the other side of the face again, without any mercy. The power of terror swept out directly, and the body of Xiang Yifei was immediately taken away.


    On Xiang Yifei''s face, two blood red palm prints quickly swelled up.


    "Bang!"


    And when it fell out of the field, it had completely fainted.


    Yang Yu, what are you doing? Why did you beat the son of Dayan holy land for no reason? "


    The face of Dayan saint has become extremely cold, staring at Yang Yu, angry.


    In such a public place, he made such a move and made a saint son unconscious. Yang Yu was simply killing himself!


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in place like a ghost. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the holy daughter of Dayan.


    The golden brilliance in the palm print is so bright that the holy daughter of Dayan, who was still standing in the same place and yelling at Yang Yu, was instantly slapped in the face and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Tell me who else can feel the breath."


    Yang Yu spoke and asked Ye Fan.


    "And these three."


    Ye Fan is silent for a moment, but he still sends a message to Yang Yu. He believes that Yang Yu has his own way to get rid of all this.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, a young Jiang family fell to the ground, the palm print on his face was very conspicuous and dazzling.


    "Pa!"


    A few seconds later, there was another slap in the face. A young man from the holy land of purple mansion fell to the ground, his face turned pale.


    "No, no, don''t come here!"


    But Yang Yu has not yet started to fight the last one of the five people who escaped. Jiang family, a young man who has just broken through the first change of Hualong''s face, says in horror.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear. He kicked the young man in the chest like a demon with no emotion. In an instant, he made him spit blood and flew out, hitting the ground for more than ten laps before stopping.


    "Yang Yu!"


    "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Yang Yu, don''t think you are invincible, or even if you step into the realm of king with secret method, the great holy land and I can pay some price to kill you!"


    In the inner hall of the Pantao assembly where the saints were located, at the moment, the Lord Dayan, the master of Daoyi, the master of the Jiang family and others all stepped out, and their faces were extremely cold and locked on Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was so domineering that in the situation of Pan Tao meeting, no one was still awake even though he slapped Tianjiao in the face of their saints!


    "They have done something. If it wasn''t because this is the holy land of yaochi, they would not look like this now, but they should go to see the king of hell!"


    Yang Yu Mou son Sen ran to see the master of the Jiang family and others, cold response way.


    "Our holy places have no more enmities and enmities with you for a long time. It has been nearly half a year since peace broke out. It is not too much for you to say for no reason what the son of our holy places has done."


    Dayan sage opened his mouth, and his eyes were incomparably dense and cold.


    "You know what you''ve done or not."


    Yang Yu''s indifferent response did not mean to be afraid at all.


    "Yang Yu, you are looking for death for such a provocation of our holy places."


    Both the master of Dayan and the master of Jiang''s family are extremely indifferent. They stare at Yang Yu with strong intention of killing.


    "You don''t have to be so grandiose. If you want to do it, you can do it now!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. The breath of the eighth change of Hualong was sweeping out, which was shocking.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The master of Jiang family and the master of Dayan are very indifferent, and they are about to do something.


    On the other side, Daoyi, wanchu, Yaoguang and others were all staring at Yang Yu, and they were all ready to fight.


    "Yang Yu, it''s not good to do so in yaochi Holy Land!"


    However, when the master of the Jiang family and others had not made a difficult decision, the queen mother of yaochi took the lead in opening her mouth, looking at Yang Yu and scolding her.Yang Yu did not speak this time. The queen mother of the West opened her mouth. There was no hostility. Yang Yu was really hard to say anything.


    "Leave, you will not be invited to the peach meeting in yaochi."


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth, and her face looked very cold. She expelled Yang Yu from the Pantao assembly.


    "Wang Mu, elder brother, he has done nothing wrong. These people are all bad people. We can''t drive away all over the country. We should drive those bad people away."


    At this time, chilin''er and the little girl, who had just been led over by the saint of yaochi, heard the words of the queen mother of the west, and immediately became angry and all spoke loudly.


    And the master of the Jiang family, the master of the shaking light and others are all eyes of a coagulation, very dignified to see the red lin''er.


    They all know that of Yang Yu''s two sisters, only the three-year-old girl is very ordinary and looks ordinary, but the other one is absolutely not weak, and even can be said to be against the weather!


    Master the law of time, only six years old, then practice to the fourth level of the four pole secret, this kind of anti heaven talent, it is shocking!


    "Lin''er, baby, it''s OK."


    Yang Yu waved his hand to let the two little girls not to say anything more. Then he said indifferently, "I''ll go, but we''ll start to settle the grudges again this time."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and gave a cold hum to the five supreme masters, such as the master of the Jiang family, and turned away directly.


    However, when he left, Yang Yu did not leave directly, but passed by Ye Fan, the black emperor and others, as if he had taken something to leave.


    The master of the Jiang family and others wanted to do something, but they were stopped by the master of rocking light. The master said in Indifference:


    "you don''t have to worry about what to do with Yang Yuqing. He''s a bit tricky now. Now we should solve the Holy body, a more relaxed evil animal. The root of the mother of all things is a real rare treasure."


    The master of Jiang''s family and the master of Dayan were very indifferent, but they still resisted.


    Yang Yu is very difficult now, but the holy body Ye Fan is not. He also holds the treasure that makes their holy places move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Yang Yu left the Pantao meeting, but the storm was far from over. As Nangong Zheng, who had also entered the bronze immortal hall, came to the scene, all of them were moved to discuss the inheritance of the cruel emperor.


    Because, this great emperor came too amazing, famous ancient and modern, so that the Holy Land and all the top powers are in the heart of fire.


    What''s more, all these have given the holy places opportunities. They wanted to target Ye Fan and hope that Yi could get the root of all things from his hands.


    However, the matter is obviously not so easy, with the persecution of the holy places, Ye Fan and other people''s faces are getting colder and colder.


    Finally, Ye Fan, big black dog and others looked at each other as if they had made a certain decision, looked at the holy masters of the holy land, and said coldly, "it is not easy to trace the trace of the cruel emperor, nor is it difficult to want the real dragon immortal medicine, but you must be prepared to be completely destroyed!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Well, you just have to lead the way. There are so many troubles."


    Ji''s holy master opened his mouth, and his eyes coldly looked at Ye Fan and others. His heart twinkled with cold brilliance.


    Ji''s family and Yang Yu have no enmity, but they have a lot of sorrow and resentment with Ye Fan, which is no less than that of Yang Yu and Jiang''s.


    "Well, since you want to die, go ahead and listen to the good people and suffer in front of you."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and then walked together with the black emperor and monkey, and directly began to lead the way, taking all the people to the far north of the northern region.


    However, long before these people arrived, Yang Yu had already appeared in this ice field, and went straight to the direction of the Wanlong nest indicated by Ye Fan.


    Yang Yu''s speed was fast enough to finish what he wanted to do before the people of the Holy Land arrived.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then he looked at the purple token in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Later, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen sensed the breath, and all the human breath in his body began to change into the breath inside the purple token, which was extremely pure.


    "Boom


    Later, Yang Yu stepped directly into the ten thousand Dragon Nest, looking at the scenery, a pair of eyes twinkled.


    Through a lot of regions, Yang Yu''s body soon appeared in the ten thousand Dragon Nest. Looking at a huge wall blocking the way forward, Yang Yu''s mouth rose again.


    "Behind this wall is the archaic royal family of Wanlong nest?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he went directly to the gate. In archaic language, he gave a big drink, "open the door!"


    "Quiet!"


    In the whole nest, it was very quiet at the moment, leaving only Yang Yu''s loud drink and endless echoes.


    "The royal family of Wanlong nest, open the door and ask for a meeting!"


    Yang Yu drank again, and this time it was more brilliant.


    "Well?"


    Finally, this time, behind the wall, the voice responded to the needs of the archaic times, and the voice was extremely indifferent: "who are you?"


    "Ancient mountain, immortal prince!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly and haughtily drank out a voice, a detached posture.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Yang Yu said this, the Archaean people behind the wall were obviously shocked. They couldn''t believe it. The Immortal Emperor is just a legend. It doesn''t exist. How could he leave his descendants


    "Let me go in and ask the king of Taigu to see him. Will you know?"


    Yang Yu spoke again, but his voice was obviously discontented.


    "This..."


    The Archean people of the Wanlong nest hesitated, but after a moment''s meditation, they opened the door.


    When he saw Yang Yu, who was only a 13-4-year-old boy, he was obviously stunned. However, he sensed some breath around Yang Yu''s body. His face suddenly changed greatly and was full of disbelief.


    "Really It''s really immortal Descendants of God. "


    The Archean nationality looked at Yang Yu, and his heart was filled with cold brilliance.


    "Take me to your Archaean king, and inform him of an important matter, which is related to the dignity of my Archaean clan!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "All right, Prince. Follow me."


    The Taigu people in Sendai are very respectful, and they are very servile at the moment to guide Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu, the "descendant" of the undead emperor, has too high a status. The descendants of God are more noble than their ancient kings.


    Soon, as the walls inside the nest were closed again, Yang Yu stepped into it and went straight to the deepest part of it.


    After a while, Yang Yu came to the core of the ten thousand Dragon Nest. Here, a king of archaic times was sealed in the huge source of gods!


    "Wang, the descendants of the undead emperor came to see him and said there was something very important."


    With Yang Yu and the Archean people entering into it, the Archean people immediately opened their mouth."What?"


    Those Archaean kings in the dust sealed source have not yet awakened, but some Archaean creatures that have broken out of the source of gods have opened their eyes and locked Yang Yu like lanterns.


    They are looking at Yang Yu, and their eyes are full of doubt and disbelief.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m the descendant of the Immortal Emperor. You can look at it like this. Is my father gone?"


    However, Yang Yu was in a rage at the moment, holding a purple token in his hand. His eyes were very cold and looked at these Archaean creatures.


    "This What a prince


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t it a legend that the emperor will not die?"


    "It''s incredible that the undead emperor really exists, and the emperor''s son is in trouble."


    In an instant, these archaic creatures all took back their eyes, and they all exclaimed, and everyone felt numb on their scalp.


    "Are you contemptuous of me? After such an arrogant examination of the prince, he did not even say an apology? "


    Yang Yu looked at the comments of these archaic creatures and laughed in his heart. However, his face was more gloomy. He snorted and said: "although my father is not here, my stepmother is still there, and his eight parts are still there. Are you so contemptuous of me as the prince of heaven, are you not afraid to die?"


    ��������


    At the moment, all the Taikoo creatures who were still discussing changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu.


    Most of them are the king of xiansan, and the great power and stronger half saint of the second layer of heaven in Sendai.


    However, at the moment, hearing Yang Yu''s roar, he didn''t feel any anger. Instead, his eyes jumped.


    The prince of heaven, in terms of identity, is more noble than the Archaean kings, not to mention them?


    "Don''t be angry. They didn''t mean to. They were shocked and surprised that the Immortal Emperor existed in the world."


    This is a wave coming from a divine source. It is an Archean king of the ten thousand Dragon Nest who is speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    This is a king of archaic times, who is comparable to the ancient sages of the human race. It is really important to speak at this moment and express my apology to Yang Yu, the "son of heaven".


    "Well, I came alone. I think just now they think that my prince is easy to cheat. Anyway, my father is no longer there. Why should we fear the Immortal Emperor, right?"


    However, Yang Yu refused to let go, and looked at the kings and half saints of the ancient royal family of the Wanlong nest and snorted coldly.


    "Don''t say so. The Immortal Emperor is the real God of the Archaean people. We didn''t mean to disrespect the emperor and bully him just now."


    A king spoke quickly, his face changed greatly.


    "Don''t be surprised, son of heaven. As the king said, we were so shocked that we accidentally angered your highness."


    "Please calm down, your highness. We really didn''t mean to. It''s really amazing who you are."


    Several Archean kings and semi saints were opening their mouths and apologizing to Yang Yu. They were very respectful.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he put away the ancient emperor''s order in his hand, which eased his eyes a lot.


    "My royal highness, I don''t know why you suddenly visit my Wanlong nest?"


    This time, those kings did not speak again, and they were not qualified.


    A divine source was carefully brought to Yang Yu by several Archaean creatures. Among them, a reclining Archaean king was preaching and communicating with Yang Yu.


    "It''s just an accident, but it''s actually a message for you."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and said to the archaic king.


    "Oh?"


    King Taigu was very surprised. Looking at Yang Yu, he said curiously: "I don''t know what news the emperor brings?"


    "It''s a long story, but I''ll keep it short."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. He disappeared and sorted out what he wanted to say. Then he began to speak again. He said very seriously: "I just recovered from the source of God today. However, the place where I appeared was very bad. I almost died when I recovered."


    "What?"


    "Why is that so? Who dares to fight against you, descendants of the emperor?"


    "Yes?"


    Those archaic creatures in the king''s realm are all eyes that become extremely gloomy, and a series of cold murders emerge.


    "Who else, of course, are the Terrans who now dominate this land."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a very "cold" tone.


    "Son of a bitch, even the descendants of the emperor dare to move, it''s just looking for death!"


    The Immortal Emperor immediately roared, and the endless cold light rose in his eyes.


    "The seal of my God was given by a tradition of the Terran people. Today, my God is cut open by them. If it were not for the secret treasure left by my father, I would have died within the Terran."


    Yang Yu continued to speak and said coldly.


    "They die!"


    The king of Archaea opened his mouth with a very cold tone.


    "Nothing. The Jiang family is a group of ignorant people who have never heard of the undead emperor. There is no need to argue with these fools."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Why, are they such stupid people?"


    Those archaic creatures in the king''s realm were all laughing and disdaining the Jiang family.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not important. Let''s say that I came to Wanlong nest for only one purpose, that is to bring some news I heard in that Terran tradition."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, instead of continuing with the black ginger family and other Eastern wasteland holy places, he turned his face into a serious and extremely heavy way.


    "Prince, please tell me, what news will make you so heavy?"


    The Archaean king asked Yang Yu again.


    "In fact, it''s not a great event, but it''s also very serious, because it''s too ancient for the dignity of all ethnic groups!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice became extremely cold. He said, "the so-called Jiang family and some of the Terran orthodoxy unite. It seems that they have heard that there is an elixir of real dragon in the ten thousand Dragon Nest, so they will join hands to attack the Dragon Nest!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, when he was like a real prince of heaven. He was indignant at the human race, but worried about Taigu, so he completely replaced him.


    "What?"


    "A group of mole ants, who were used as blood food by some Archaean races, dare to attack our Wanlong nest now?"


    "A bunch of dead and alive things!"


    The semi saints and the kings all cried out in anger, and their faces became colder and colder.


    In ancient times, the human race was very weak. Compared with the ancient tribes, it was just a mole ant.


    But now a group of once mole ants are discussing to attack their ten thousand Dragon Nest?They are the archaic royal family, once born an ancient emperor, the inside story is terrible and amazing!


    "There are a few clans of orthodoxy. I wonder if your highness knows what strength they are going to have?"


    The Archean king in Shenyuan was more serious and asked Yang Yu very seriously.


    "I heard the names of some Taoists who proposed to attack the Wanlong nest. It seems that there are wanchu holy land, Dayan holy land and Daoyi holy land There are also two masterminds, one is the Jiang family, and the other is called "rocking holy land."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and pondered for a long time. He said these names one after another, and then continued: "as for who is coming, from the scene I saw when I escaped from the Jiang family, it seems that they are a group of wastes that have not been cut."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said plainly.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of mole ants. I don''t want them to come back today!"


    Several Archean King realm creatures are murderous to open their mouth, rubbing hands, ready to attack.


    "It''s enough to go to one or two road choppers. All the other Sendai realms under the three levels of heaven will go out to meet the enemy and kill all the Terrans with blood!"


    The Archaean king in the divine source also opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Remember, none of the Jiang family and wanchu holy land will stay!"


    When those Archaean people who lived in the realm of king and Sendai set out for the wall of Wanlong nest to kill people, the king once again spoke in a very cold tone.


    A group of Terrans, now stay on the ground, do not provoke them, Archaean is OK.


    Dare to take the initiative to attack him? It''s a suicide!


    Yang Yu didn''t move. He didn''t look very good.


    The king of Archaea also noticed that he immediately inquired and asked, "Your Highness, why don''t you go?"


    "What if I went there? This is the Wanlong nest, not the ancient imperial mountain. They won''t listen to my orders."


    Yang Yu said coldly, as if with a trace of discontent.


    The king of Taigu was stunned, and then he understood something. He heard again and felt all the Taigu people''s secret land in Sendai. The strong man said, "wait for the battle, all of you will obey the order of his highness. Some of them will kill all those who have fought against his highness. If anyone disobeys the order of his highness, he will be killed as well!"


    After the Archaean King finished drinking, he continued to say to Yang Yu, "Your Highness, you can go. Later, they will all obey your orders. Now you can go and see with your own eyes those people who have dealt with you are torn to pieces."


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction and went to the periphery of the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    On the way, Yang Yu''s face was very strange and his smile was very strong.


    I don''t know if Jiang family and Yaoguang holy land will like this surprise prepared by themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Son of heaven..."


    Archaean King dust sealed in the source of God, but a pair of eyes seem to be open, looking at the direction of Yang Yu leaving, the eyes are flashing.


    The descendants of the undead emperor are too noble. Even if they were born an ancient emperor in the same line of Wanlong nest, it would be useless.


    In Archaean times, all ethnic groups used to regard the Immortal Emperor as a God, so the ancient emperor in the Wanlong nest was not so good.


    "A group of people from the second layer of heaven in Sendai. Forget it. Let the emperor make a scene."


    The Archaean King spoke softly, no longer taking care of what would happen outside, and fell asleep again.


    At this moment, inside the stone gate of the Wanlong nest, the archaic creatures of Yang Yu and Wanlong nest have arrived.


    At the moment, nothing happened on the other side of the stone gate, and there was no attack. It seemed very calm.


    "Prince, will those people really come? A group of people from the second layer of heaven in Sendai dare to break into the dragon''s nest? "


    After waiting for a moment, an Archean of King''s realm opened his mouth and said with a frown.


    "It is true that the Terrans will really come when they want to die like this?"


    Other immortals in the second layer of heaven in Sendai frown, and they don''t believe that the Terrans dare to attack the ten thousand Dragon Nest with a group of people from the second heaven of Sendai.


    "Now that all ethnic groups in ancient times were born, they also know that there are us in the nest of ten thousand dragons. What''s more, how precious is the genuine dragon elixir? Why don''t they dare to come?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice, without the slightest politeness. He was still thinking about what had happened before.


    "Well, then we will continue to wait, and when all the people come, they will all be bloodwashed and none of them will be left."


    The animals of the Taigu nationality roared, and their eyes were extremely cold and cold.


    "Rustling..."


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, on the other side of the stone gate, there were bursts of noise, but I could feel the excited voice.


    "It''s really coming!"


    The moment when Yang Taiyu opened his mouth, all the cold voices around him began.


    "Terran, it''s arrogant and despicable


    People of Taigu nationality hum coldly, and their eyes are cold and cold, and their hearts twinkle with cold brilliance.


    "I would like to remind you once again that there is a lot of danger in the ten thousand Dragon Nest. If you go in, you will die. There can be no accident. It''s still time to go back!"


    At the stone gate, a voice full of warning came at the moment, which surprised the Archaean creatures beside Yang Yu.


    "It''s already at the gate. Maybe you can step back. You can continue to lead the way. Don''t try to play tricks!"


    Outside the stone gate, Ye Fan, the monkey black emperor and the people of the holy land have gathered. They are staying at the stone gate, ready to break and enter the Dragon Nest.


    Ye Fan is warning, but the holy land is not afraid, still indifferent and cold, ignore everything, is to break the stone gate, break into the Dragon Nest.


    And Ye Fan no longer advised anything, a pair of eyes were not sure, and then looked at the black emperor and the monkey, frowned and whispered: "Yang Yu said he would go into the layout of the ten thousand Dragon Nest first, but what did he want to accompany?"


    "It''s a big thing. What he took away from me is not ordinary things."


    The black emperor opened his mouth, his big eyes were black and flashing with the light of thieves.


    "It''s going to be a big event. Once the stone gate is broken, all the people present will not be able to leave. They will all die."


    The eyes of the monkey are full of brilliance.


    He was able to sense that behind Shi Shimen, he seemed to have been in a tight battle. He could not imagine how Yang Yu did this.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Ye Fan Mou son suddenly a sink, looked around, heart crazy jump.


    There are no less than a hundred of the holy masters of the holy places, the great powers of the holy places and the half step power. If all of them are dead, I am afraid that the whole eastern wasteland will have a great earthquake!


    Moreover, it is not only Donghuang, Nanling, Beiyuan, Zhongzhou and other places, but also the arrival of powerful people at the level of immortals. If they are all dead, I''m afraid a storm will be set off!


    Ye Fan three people are moving their own mind, and the saint of each holy land is really excited at the moment, staring at the stone gate, directly urging their weapons to bombard.


    Among them, there are real dragon elixir, and there is a great possibility that the inheritance of the ruthless emperor can make them crazy!


    However, as the cracks in the stone gate began to emerge one after another, Ye Fan, monkey and big black dog were more and more heavy.


    Ye Fan sent a message to the queen mother of the west of yaochi and the holy master of Zifu. After reminding some things, he directly urged the black emperor to take out one corner of the array pattern of Wushi emperor, ready to cross the void at any time.


    Because, the monkey has now confirmed that there are at least a dozen Archean creatures and many half step powerful creatures behind the stone gate waiting quietly.


    "Boom


    Finally, a few minutes later, the stone gate was smashed, and huge pieces of stones fell and dust flew, blocking all people''s sight.However, at the moment when the stone gate was broken, the holy places, or the whole human race, suddenly became silent. Everyone seemed to have found something, and their faces became extremely dull and shocked.


    Because at this moment, at the moment when the stone gate was smashed, in front of them, inside the dragon''s nest in the stone gate, a fierce and vicious breath came directly without any hindrance.


    "Ready, I''ll kill those people who almost let him fall!"


    Inside the nest, Yang Yu was able to penetrate the wisps of dust and see the master of wanchu, Dayan and Jiang family.


    "Of course, we will certainly carry out the order of the Emperor today."


    "As long as you say who has dealt with your highness, your subordinates will let him die without a burial place!"


    "Hey, these people will die today! But since the emperor wants to kill those who are rebellious first, then kill those people first


    Several kings and the Archaean creatures on the second floor of Xiantai are sneering, and their breath is more fierce, locking the other end of the broken stone gate.


    Yang Yu is also standing at the last side, quietly watching, his whole body is covered by wisps of mist, and there are arrays in his body blocking Yang Yu''s breath and appearance.


    Yang Yu can make use of the Archaean people, but he must not use it explicitly, otherwise it will be a great disaster.


    So now he has to make sure that he can''t be seen by any one of the Terrans.


    At the moment, the dust dispersed, and the scene on both sides was clearly presented.


    All the strong men of the human race, the great saints and so on looked at a person opposite, and they were all ready to wait. The momentum was like an ancient demon dragon. They were confused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "This What is the situation? "


    Looking at these archaic creatures in front of him, the master of the Jiang family only felt his pores burst open, and his face became extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "Taigu people..."


    Other people are the same, looking at the scene in front of them, they have no idea what the situation is.


    "It''s over. After today, there will be a big earthquake in Donghuang."


    The black emperor looked at the scene in front of him and at the powerful Archean living creatures. His heart and liver were trembling.


    "It''s a big deal..."


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. There are so many Archean creatures waiting for the Terran powers to kill them. Today, the ten thousand Dragon Nest will become a real place of blood.


    "Unimarula..."


    On the other hand, a king''s realm opened his mouth and looked at the Terran powers with a sneer.


    "Well?"


    However, the Terran people looked at it, but they did not understand, and their faces became more and more confused.


    "These people don''t even know the emperor. Do you think they can understand the archaic divine language?"


    However, Yang Yu said quietly.


    The Taigu people nodded, then looked at the Terrans with great contempt, and said coldly: "a group of waste races who once relied on others to protect themselves dare to step into the territory of the Archaean royal family with such a big banner?"


    "Archaic royal family?"


    The Terran powers changed color instantly, so they were the orthodox saints from the holy places, and their faces turned pale.


    The royal family represents that this archaic race once gave birth to the ancient emperor, and the existence of the same series as the ancient great emperor.


    Moreover, the Archaean people are different from the human race. In that special era of Taigu, there are too many strong people in this race, which are absolutely beyond the ordinary strong ones to contend with!


    For example, now, all the saints of the great holy lands of the Terrans have come, but the number may not be as large as that of this archaic royal family.


    "Son of heaven, tell me, who among these people once fought against you, obey the king''s order and kill these people first!"


    A King opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in the mist.


    "Son of heaven?"


    At this time, the faces of the people in the holy places were even more confused, because they really did not know what the emperor meant, at least now.


    "These people, this does not stay, all killed."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept over the master of the Jiang family and the saint of wanchu. He pointed out all the people in the five sacred places, namely, Yaoguang, Daoyi, wanchu, Dayan, and Jiang''s family, which could not be resolved.


    "What?"


    "This little friend, we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should we do this?"


    In an instant, the people of the five holy places such as the Jiang family changed color instantly and their faces became extremely dignified.


    An unknown, but seems to be a very high status in the Archaean people should be targeted at them, not to stay!


    "Ready to go!"


    Other people, such as the master of the Ji family and the queen mother of the west of yaochi, all changed color and had no idea of going deep into the Wanlong nest.


    The Taigu people are revived, and they are waiting for them to kill them. If this situation goes deep into the Wanlong nest, it would be like sending the Taigu royal family to death!


    "Kill! None of these people pointed out by the emperor will stay! "


    "Jie Jie Jie, the strong man of human race, kill!"


    In an instant, the king of the Archean nationality and the top powerful people in the second floor of Xiantai all sneered. They didn''t say any more. They directly took the action and killed the five holy places of Jiang''s family.


    "Go


    "If something happens here, I''ll take a long-term view."


    "Taigu nationality revives, this ten thousand Dragon Nest has turned into a tiger''s den, withdraw!"


    This time, the Jiang family, Ji family, including Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places of the top can all roar, do not stop at all, directly killed out of the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    "All stop, one is not allowed to let go, dare to attack my Wanlong nest, looking for death!"


    A great king roared, his eyes were cold, and brother sharp slapped at the Lord of wanchu. The terrible pressure swept down, which was amazing to the extreme.


    "Boom


    "No, why?"


    At the beginning of the year, the Lord''s face changed greatly, but no matter how strong he was, the Supreme Lord met a great king. The gap was a big realm. How to fight against it?


    "Bang!"


    Almost instantaneously, the flesh of the Lord wanchu was shot to pieces, and the yuan God was sucked by the great king of Wanlong nest and swallowed directly!


    "The Lord has fallen..."


    On the contrary, Ye Fan, the black emperor and the monkey, who went to the depths of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, looked at them, and their scalp was numb.


    How long did it take for a lord to fall!


    However, this kind of blood killing has not stopped. There are two great kings, both with invincible power. Among the great powers of the human race, no matter how strong they are, those saints can''t resist. After the fall of the emperor at the beginning of wanchu, the first sage of Tao had not had time to say his last words, so he was killed by another king Dacheng.At the moment, the faces of other saints are also very ugly, because there are as many frightening things in the Archaean clan, and they can''t empty their hands, so the speed of escaping is much slower.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Br > "however, why should all the other people of the people''s Republic of China be angry with the people of the second level of the people''s Republic of China


    "But..."


    Both of them frowned and hesitated.


    "This is my prince''s order. Do you want to listen to it?"


    However, Yang Yu angrily drank, and his eyes were extremely fierce and looked at the two great kings. It was true that there was no trace of fear.


    After a moment''s silence, the two great kings could only nod their heads, and then roared: "all the people of the second layer of heaven in Sendai come here and let others stop other people for the time being, and kill those who dare to fight against the emperor''s son first!"


    "Understand!"


    Other Archaean deities changed color, and then there was nothing to be hesitated about. With a roar, their eyes were cold and directly killed in the direction of Archean creatures.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, all the living creatures in the second tier of Xiantai of the Archean nationality roared and rushed to the five holy places, such as Jiang family, Daoyi and Yaoguang.


    "No!"


    "Why is it like this? We are from the holy land of human race!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    In an instant, the five holy places, which were able to fight against one or two, were all beginning to bloom and fall!


    On the other side, Jijia, yaochi, Zhongzhou royal family, Nanling war god hall and other orthodox saints all killed a layer of tiantaigu living creatures in Xiantai and rushed out of the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    However, they could feel the people of Jiang family, Dao Yi holy land and so on falling down, and suddenly felt shivering!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    At the moment, the strongmen of the yuan family, Daoyi and Dayan belong to the Wanlong nest. The breath is disappearing one by one, and the strong bloody air permeates the whole nest.


    The vast majority of the saints who escaped from the dragon''s nest were frightened, their scalp numb, and their bodies were shaking.


    Within the ten thousand Dragon Nest, at this moment, the strong man of human race dies too fast. After a few breaths, a breath will disappear.


    But at the moment, looking at all around the strong, people''s faces are down.


    Now, the only escape from Sendai two layers of heaven''s top strong, and, not all!


    At the moment, in the Wanlong nest, not only people from the five holy places such as Yaoguang holy land were surrounded and killed, but also some people who were entangled and unable to escape were killed in blood. All of them were pale.


    They, can''t escape, will certainly die!


    Two great kings, plus more than a dozen of celestial beings in the second layer of heaven in Sendai, can only be born if they are outstanding people like Jiang Taixu.


    They No,


    At the moment, thinking that they are in the yaochi holy land, forcing Ye Fan to lead them, their hearts are trembling and regret to the extreme.


    Because ye Fan said more than ten times that if you enter the nest, you will die!


    However, they turned a deaf ear to it. They thought highly of themselves and despised everything. They still forced Ye Fan to lead them to the Dragon Nest.


    It''s an unforgivable sin!


    "Boom


    In the next second, in the realization of all the strong people of the human race, the Lord Dayan, holding a golden sword of the king''s divine army level, was killed by a Dacheng king. The purple God bell was powerful and incomparable!


    This is also a king''s weapon, which is made by the power of Dacheng king of the Archaean nationality. It is not inferior to the king''s sword in Dayan holy land!


    The body of the Lord Dayan was struck by the divine bell, and it bloomed like a bloody flower directly, and it floated in the Dragon Nest.


    Another Lord has fallen, and now this is the third one!


    "Poof!"


    All around, among the other five holy places, those Daneng and banbu Daneng are being surrounded and killed. Two or three Archean people are killed by blood. Almost all of them are crushed. It is only a matter of time before they die. Just now, there was a top talent who shook the Holy Land and was directly killed by three Archean daemons.


    And around, some people who are not the five holy places are stopped by the Archaean people in Sendai. No one can escape. Their faces are more and more ugly.


    "What''s going on? Why do you have to press so hard?"


    The king of the Jiang family is very strong. At the moment, he is fighting a great king. He has not been killed yet. His face is extremely heavy.


    "Hum, a group of people who used to be humble race dare to attack our Wanlong nest in such a big way. It is inevitable to kill you with blood!"


    The king of great success snorted coldly and looked around. There were not many strong people in the clan.


    Some people escaped, which made Dacheng King''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "We are only here for the immortal medicine of the real dragon, not to attack the ten thousand Dragon Nest!"


    The master of Jiang''s family was blown away again. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    "Oh! The real dragon elixir is the property of the ancient emperor. If you dare to covet it, it will be more damned! "


    The king of great success was cold hum, and his face was very grim. He held a big ruler in his hand and cut it out again and again as if he was holding a magic knife. His power was incomparable, and the master of the Jiang family could not fight against it.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, the light God''s face was frozen, because the great king who sacrificed the purple clock killed him.


    "Poof!"


    All around, the great energy and half step energy of the five holy places began to fall rapidly, and there was no resistance.


    "It''s too much to wait!"


    For a long time, both the master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang were very gloomy, as if they had made a decision together. In their bodies, a black tripod and a red holy stove appeared.


    This is the two great extreme Dao soldiers of the human race - dragon pattern black gold tripod, sun god furnace!


    "Terran emperor soldiers?"


    The living beings of the Archaean people are not totally ignorant of the outside world. In fact, they are very familiar with every human race emperor and have known about such existence.


    So, at the moment, looking at the God free soldiers offered by the master of the Jiang family and the God shaking God, all their faces froze.


    "Boom


    This time, the master of the Jiang family and the master of the Ji family are no longer crushed when facing the Archean king of great success. They can have some spare power.


    This time, they began to see clearly the situation in the whole battle field of the Wanlong nest, and then their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Yang Yuli, who was far away, seemed to understand something at the moment. He sneered at him and took a piece of God from the system space and crushed it directly.After that, the void fluctuated, and a series of patterns shrouded Yang Yu, leading Yang Yu to disappear directly in the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    "Asshole!"


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    As soon as the spatial fluctuation appeared, the master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, and their faces became extremely gloomy and gloomy.


    They understood. After seeing clearly the situation of the battlefield and recalling the "Prince of heaven" against their specific five sacred sites, they understood!


    If they don''t understand, they just die!


    The so-called "Prince of heaven" is not the prince of heaven, but Yang Yu!


    Although I don''t know how Yang Yu let the Taigu people obey his orders, he is very sure that Yang Yu is the "Prince of heaven"!


    Otherwise, they did not offend the Archaean creatures at all, and naturally there would not be any "Prince of heaven" against them.


    But if Yang Yu, today''s all with the Archaean people''s desire to kill, only kill the Jiang family, Yaoguang, Dayan and other five holy places, then it all makes sense!


    Including the special release of other holy places, only surrounded to kill them, it is very clear that the "Prince of heaven" is Yang Yu.


    "Stop it! You''ve been fooled


    Jiang Jiasheng presided over the blast out of the sun god stove, and drove the Dacheng king who held a large foot back and gave a roar.


    "That so-called" emperor of heaven "is a fake, is a small animal disguised, deliberately deceive you to kill us


    The master of Yaoguang was also holding the dragon pattern black gold tripod, and his face was very gloomy and angry.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of the two great kings congealed, then looked back, and suddenly looked cold.


    Son of heaven be missing!


    "Everybody, you''ve been fooled. The so-called" emperor of heaven "is just a little beast born by a beggar, who has been passed on by the great emperor of the human race


    Jiang Jiasheng spoke in a deep voice and his face was still.


    "Why do you have to fight again? That man is not a" son of heaven ", but a damned mole ant


    Shaking the light, the same cold opening of the Lord, the forest road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Where is the prince?"


    The faces of the two Archean kings suddenly sank down and looked at the other Archaean creatures around. Their eyes were extremely heavy.


    Prince, it''s gone!


    And these two Terrans hold the same level of weapons as the ancient royal soldiers. The Terran said frankly that the "emperor of heaven" is not the real prince of heaven, but a fake existence!


    "The so-called Prince of heaven is a young man who has a great grudge with us. He is definitely not an archaic creature. You have been deceived."


    The master of the Jiang family was very ugly, and his heart was boiling with killing intention.


    Another problem has arisen. This time, the number of their five sacred sites directly damaged in the Wanlong nest has made their hearts bleed. These people are the mainstay of each Holy Land!


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    The holy master of rocking light roared in the same tone. He was different from the Jiang family in that he had never been a great emperor in ancient times. Therefore, if it was this time, it would hurt their vitality!


    Da Neng, half step Da Neng and so on, none of them escaped!


    "Who on earth is this man?"


    The two great kings stopped, frowned and looked at the master of the Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang. They looked at the sun god stove and the dragon pattern black gold tripod. Their eyes were dignified.


    "A damned little beast!"


    Shaking the light, the Lord''s face was extremely gloomy, and his mouth was very dark.


    "Yang Yu?"


    There are also Archaean people to speak, the tone has become a bit cold.


    Pretending to be the prince of heaven and bewitching them to be the archetypal imperial family to be a gunslinger, this kind of person, damned!


    "Yes." The master of the Jiang family nodded.


    ��������


    And the next second, the whole Dragon Nest is now in a dead silence, no one spoke, but the face is not very good-looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I leave?"


    The sage of the Jiang family opened his mouth and looked at two Archean Dacheng kings.


    "If you don''t want to kill the little ones, we will not be good at killing them all the time."


    Shaking the light, the LORD spoke, and his face was cold.


    "You go


    The two great kings did not speak, but there was a solemn voice in the depths of the dragon''s nest at the moment, in which there were a series of murders.


    "Wang has spoken. You may go."


    The faces of the two great kings softened a little, and then they spoke in a deep voice and looked at the master of the Jiang family and the master of the light.


    The two saints did not say anything, but the speed was not slow. They urged the sun god stove and the dragon pattern black gold tripod, and quickly fled away, leaving the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    "Keep the face of that Terran teenager firmly in mind. In the future, when I am born, he must die!"


    When the two Terran lords left, the voice of the archaic ancestor king came out again from the depths of the Dragon Nest, which was extremely cold and dense.


    As the master of the Jiang family and the master of the rocking light also escaped from the Dragon Nest, the killing Bureau set up by Yang Yu and Ye Fan finally came to an end.


    And in the east at the moment of the earth, the moment there are towering waves swept up!


    Among the five holy places of the eastern wasteland, Jiangjia, Yaoguang, Daoyi, Dayan and wanchu, some of the saints fell during the trip to the Wanlong nest!


    And not only one, but three saints have fallen!


    The three saints, who had no army of Jidao emperor, died in the Wanlong nest and were killed by Dacheng king of the Archaean clan!


    Moreover, the five holy places are not only the fall of the holy master. All the great powers and half step powers that they went to Wanlong nest fell down and were buried in the ten thousand Dragon Nest. None of them came back!


    Moreover, if the master of Jiang''s family and the master of Yaoguang did not hold the soldiers of Jidao emperor, they would be left behind!


    In other orthodoxy, there are also many strong people who die.


    It''s hard to know how many people have fallen into the Archean tribe, and few of them have come back alive.


    This time, it is really a big storm, the whole East famine will be turbulent!


    At the center of this event, Ye Fan is the real gathering of wind and cloud.


    All the people in Donghuang felt trembling for the young man who caused all this.


    So many saints and the existence of the secret land of Sendai, how angry will each holy land be this time?!


    And this kind of fury came very quickly. In the holy land of yaochi, Ye Fan had to go to the holy land of yaochi again.


    Because, the holy places and some orthodoxy in their hearts are cold.


    Then, a mobile phone was sent to Ye Fan''s hand, which was the body shape of Liu Yiyi, who came from the earth with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to go to yaochi again. In any case, he couldn''t be saved. Moreover, all the saints captured Liu Yiyi, which was obviously aimed at him.However, when ye fan was threatened by various holy places and boarded yaochi holy land again, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in some places.


    This is the stronghold of yaochi, an ancient city not far from yaochi!


    In this hotel, there are only a few four or five people at the moment.


    There are four disciples in the holy land of Yaoguang.


    And Yang Yu''s goal is two of them - shake the Holy Son and shake the saint daughter!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t have any superfluous ideas, so he stepped into it directly. When he saw the two Taoist temple disciples in charge of guarding the secret place, he directly attacked them. The two thunderbolts exploded and instantly tore the two disciples.


    "Who!"


    In the attic, the half step big energy sensed the murderous spirit, and immediately roared.


    "Shake light, Yao Xi, come with me. I need your help."


    Yang Yu stepped into the attic and looked at Yaoxi, the Holy Son and daughter of Yaoguang. He spoke faintly.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Yaoguang Sheng Zi opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable solemnity.


    "It''s not a big thing. It''s just a way of using both of you to try and treat him in his own way."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then directly urged all the characters to be secret. At the same time, his hands directly bloomed with the bright light of Tianjiao ant treasure technique.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The half step big energy, staring at Yang Yu, directly pushed it out, and a bright light column cut to Yang Yu''s neck.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s punch was brilliant and sweeping out. It was as if the fist had the power of a mountain and a tsunami. In an instant, he crushed the light column of half step power.


    "Boom


    And Yang Yu also stepped out at this time, and directly appeared in front of the three Yaoguang Shengzi, with a blow again!


    Yang Yu did not go to shake the light of the Holy Son and Yao Xi''s direction to cut, but that kind of terrible power swept to the half step power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Bang!"


    There was no place to resist. With the blessing of the secret and forbidden areas, Yang Yu and the ordinary Sendai two-tier heavenly power were able to divide equally. A man in Sendai was killed in a natural moment. His body was so brilliant that his divine light turned into a bloody rain in the attic.


    "Yang Yu, what do you really want to do?"


    Yaoguang''s son frowned and looked at Yang Yu solemnly.


    He is very strong, but relatively speaking, Yang Yu is not like a genius, but a more evil than him.


    Now, Yang Yu is in the eighth change of the secret place of Hualong. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight against it. The gap between the two is too big.


    "Yang Yu, sometimes, if you do something too much, even if the holy places are afraid of some of your secret methods, they will kill you!"


    Yao Xi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with heavy eyes. "There are some things that I don''t want to do, but you all do it first. I always treat people with their own way. If you want to kill me, I will kill you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently. Looking at Yao Xi and Yaoguang''s son, he said coldly: "not long ago, your five holy places dared to move my sister. If it were not for an accident, I''m afraid now I have become a prisoner of your five holy places. In this case, let''s see who can play this game better!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and looked at the master of the Jiang family and others. His eyes twinkled with cold and cold brilliance.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Lin Zhiye and other people''s hearts are incomparably cold.


    "Yang Yu, don''t go too far. If some things are done, they will be doomed."


    Shaking the light, the son opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu very heavily.


    At the moment, he is really afraid, because Yang Yu can''t measure it with common sense.


    It is chilling to kill decisively. The Holy Son says that killing can be done. There is no fear at all.


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu, at the moment, the rocking saint and the rocking Saint son are really very afraid to make people angry.


    They were afraid that Yang Yu would be cruel and killed them!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m just borrowing from you to tell the five holy places that I dare to touch the bottom line. I have the strength to make them regret!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the bright son. The brilliance in his hands is more and more bright.


    "Yang Yu, do you have to do it?"


    Yao Xi frowned, for this did not have too much communication, but is very familiar with the opponent, she is really some heart trembling at the moment.


    It''s crazy!


    Who dares to kidnap the saints?


    "Yang Yu, if there is a war, you are not necessarily against your opponent?"


    Shake the light son frown, the eye son extremely heavy looked to Yang Yu.


    "Then try it!"


    The next second, Yang Yu roared and stepped out of the room. His whole body was surrounded by the brilliance of the fiery force, which directly tore the void, and made Yang Yu appear in front of the rock light saint.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu, like an ancient god of war, wielded his fist like an ancient god of war. The light of his utmost strength was shining. In Yang Yu''s fist, it seemed that there was always a bright sky corner shining. With Yang Yu''s fist, it was directed to the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi.


    Meanwhile, the holy light of Yaoguang Shengzi Hunyuan is also extremely bright, sweeping in the direction of Yang Yu, blazing blazing, directly agitating the blow to Yang Yu.


    However, these two bright lights shine at the same time, the rain of time is surging, and the whole attic is impacted in an instant.


    However, under this blow, the Hunyuan holy light skill of the rocking light son was directly destroyed. Yang Yu''s strength was as great as possible. In his magic fist, the sky corner was too terrible, and it directly tore all the Hunyuan holy light of Yaoguang Shengzi.


    "The eighth change of Hualong!"


    Yaoguang''s face became very ugly, and his hands quickly rolled in front of him. Countless Hunyuan holy lights swept in, all converging on his arms to block Yang Yu''s fist.


    "Nine cuts of demon emperor -- deprivation!"


    However, at the moment when Yang Yu was under the impact of his fist and seal, a ray of terrifying force locked the Holy Son of Yaoguang and deprived his body directly from the infinite Hunyuan holy light.


    "Bang!"


    Yaoguang''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late to react. His arms were bombarded by Yang Yu''s fist, and the sound of bone cracking was heard.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yaoguang''s body flew directly out of his body, his arms twisted, his chest completely depressed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Town!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out of the air directly. He chased after the master. In his palm, there appeared a series of patterns.


    "Yang Yu, don''t think about it!"


    Yang Guang''s eyes were cold, and the whole body was once again burning with bright light, just like wisps of holy flame, pouring directly in the direction of Yang Yu."Lei Di Bao seal!"


    However, Yang Yu''s left hand pinched, and straight out of the thunderstorm, the same rushed out, turned into a seal of honor, and directly shook the light of the Holy Son swept out and poured down.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, moved sideways, passing by the light of God and plundering away the figure of Yaoguang Shengzi.


    "Yang Yu, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Shake light son frown, eyes cold lock Yang Yu, angry voice roar way.


    "Follow me, and you''ll know."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and came directly to Yaoguang Shengzi. His sword finger was cut out, and a sharp sword was swept directly to Yaoguang Shengzi.


    ��������


    Shake light son''s face became extremely heavy, swallowed the blood in the mouth, began to fight against this blow!


    "Boom


    Hunyuan holy light was played again, but it was useless. In the face of the ten evil weapons, the Hunyuan holy light was no longer powerful, even if it was comparable to the supreme holy skill created by the ancient emperor, it was useless and could not be countered.


    And Yang Yu''s figure also came after the sword, appeared behind the master of rocking light, and directly patted in the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi with the palm print containing a series of bright array patterns.


    In an instant, he was still awake and faced with Yang Yu''s powerful fighting power. His face suddenly changed. Then he went into a coma and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "The first son."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are still cold and incomparable, staring at the comatose Yaoguang Shengzi, and go directly to his side. Put it into the system space.


    "Yang Yu, if you do this, there will be no room for you to change the world with the holy places in the future."


    Yao Xi opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with her beautiful eyes.


    The eighth change of Hualong is that she can''t fight against the eight forbidden areas in their cognition.


    It can even be said that no one in the younger generation can compete.


    [there''s something going on these days. Maybe it''s two shifts today, but tomorrow there will be a big compensation, at least ten. Then in the days after that, I''ll keep at least five o''clock every day for at least one month. I''m sorry. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Yao Xi, you''ve come to the situation of small toothpicks. Is it useful to say so much?"


    Yang Yu looked at Yao Xi and said faintly.


    "Yang Yu, what do you want to do when you kidnap the son and daughter? If you do too much, the holy places and you may never die in the future."


    Yao Xi looked at Yang Yu, his face was very heavy, and his steps were slowly retreating.


    As for the battle with Yang Yu, Yao Xi didn''t have such an idea. She didn''t think that she would be Yang Yu''s opponent just breaking through the secret of Hualong.


    Today''s Yang Yu, if she was in the first World War, she would never win. In terms of secret arts and strong fighting power, Yang Yu seems to be far more than their contemporaries.


    "Yao Xi, are you going to do it yourself, or am I going to do it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at Yao Xi''s direction indifferently. He had no intention to show mercy and cherish jade.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Yao Xi frowned and asked, his face was extremely serious,


    "there is nothing too big, it is purely kidnapping you, and then let the holy places understand some things."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and walked directly to Yao Xi''s direction. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, just like a young god of war walking.


    ��������


    Yao Xi looked at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes twinkled. After a long silence, she said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Come with me, but..."


    "Boom


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Yao Xi, but in a flash, his body was like a flash of lightning. He fell directly in front of Yao Xi, and his palm hit Yao Xi''s chest.


    "Yang Yu, I said to leave with you!"


    Yao Xi''s pretty face instantly changed color, looking at Yang Yu, a very heavy roar.


    "Yao Xi fairy, there are some things that you can''t do when you are awake..."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the brilliance of his utmost strength broke out. With Yang Yu''s fist, he directly defeated Yao Xi''s immortal light.


    Then, Yang Yu''s palm print was patted on Yao Xi''s body, and the array patterns flickered into Yao Xi''s body.


    "Yang..."


    Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes were very big, but in an instant, a tired color appeared. Then he fell down directly and fell on the ground as if he were a saint.


    "A son, a virgin."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and quietly looked at the scenery around him. Only the color of indifference was flashing in his eyes.


    After capturing the two, Yang Yu set out again, constantly pinching his fingers, deducing the location of the core disciples of the other five holy places.


    Such as Xiang Yifei, the son of Dayan, the female Taoist priest of Daoyi, the divine body of the Jiang family, etc


    Yang Yu''s hunting for his son and daughter is just beginning at this moment.


    At the moment, Ye Fan, who was coerced by the holy places of yaochi, has already arrived in the holy land of yaochi. He once again climbs into the ancient hall where the flat peach assembly is located. He looks very cold when he looks at the holy masters and powerful powers of the holy places.


    "Little monster, you have a cruel heart. Your heart can be killed!"


    Just at the beginning, he can look at Ye Fan, his face is slightly ferocious, and the roar of murder overflows.


    "Holy body Ye Fan, you should die. If you let the holy places damage so many great powers and half step powers in the ten thousand dragon''s nest, these crimes should be cut into thousands of pieces!"


    Another great power spoke, a great power of the Ji family.


    "Yang Yu, what kind of evil animal is he? Why can the Archaean people listen to his bewitching and kill us all?"


    The master of Jiang''s family was very cold, and his voice was furious.


    "What do you mean, you forced me to lead the way to the Wanlong nest, but your holy places are now suffering heavy losses, and there is no place to vent your anger, so you come to me, a helpless and lonely man!"


    And Ye Fan''s face is not so good-looking. He glances at the saints and looks indifferent.


    "Holy body Ye Fan, how dare you be so arrogant to kill so many powerful people?"


    "Holy body Ye Fan, you really should kill. Such a plot pit kills the power of our holy land. How dare you be so domineering? "


    "Ye Fan, you little beast, you should die. Now you should make your own decisions. Otherwise, how can you comfort the spirits of the last generation in the holy land?"


    Donghuang holy land and the orthodoxy from other regions also opened their mouths. Each one was filled with righteous indignation, staring at Ye Fan with awe inspiring intent, and roared with rage.


    "Well, you saints are really used to such black-and-white business!"


    Ye Fan sneered and said coldly, "let me go to the Wanlong nest, who is the one to show you the way?


    I have reminded Wanlong nest several hundred times that it is extremely dangerous. If you enter it, you will definitely die. But who is the one who wants to break into it?


    Now, after you have lost so many masters because of your arrogance, arrogance and arrogance, you will turn black and white and treat Ye Fan as a gas blower?!Ah, now I can understand why Yang Yu, who has not been able to practice for four or five years, has been able to have a great hatred of life and death with the five holy places.


    You, who despise the weak and think of a word that decides everything, deserve to have an emperor level enemy


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and looked at the people in the holy places with the same ruthlessness. Now he can see clearly the faces of these holy places.


    "Holy body Ye Fan, dare to say a word aloud again, be careful to let you die!"


    "No doubt you will die today. Do you want to die without a corpse?"


    "Holy body Ye Fan, it''s really damned!"


    Once again, the people of the holy land spoke coldly, and the opportunity of killing became more and more intense.


    "Ha ha, then kill and see. Then I will see how your holy places will become despised when all this is made public."


    "Holy body Ye Fan, you are really dying!"


    The master of Ji''s family says coldly that although this one and Yang Yu have no hatred, they have a lot of hatred with Ye Fan!


    "Holy body Ye Fan, don''t say what we forced you to go. Everything in the ten thousand Dragon Nest is not so simple. The so-called" emperor of heaven "is disguised by Wang Yu


    The master of Jiang''s family opened his mouth in a cold voice, not moved by Ye Fan''s words, and his intention of killing was still as strong as ever.


    "Holy body, you and Yang Yu buried this conspiracy together, killing the holy land so much, you still want to pretend to be the victim?"


    Shake the light God cold mouth, the eye son is also forest and cold.


    "Yang Yu? Son of heaven? Shake the light, Lord. You have done too much to say such things that no one will believe? "


    Ye Fan, however, looks at the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang''s family, sneers and opens his mouth.


    Is Yang Yu the prince of heaven?


    Maybe the people present will believe it, but without evidence, who dares to assert it?!


    It''s a place where the ancient royal family lost a lot even when so many saints and great powers came together in the holy land. Is it possible for Yang Yu to bewitch them?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    And the other strong orthodoxy on the scene listened, but they were all eyes.


    Few people will believe this kind of talk spread out.


    However, they are different. They are all real strong men and have seen more of the world.


    Therefore, in the Wanlong nest on that day, no matter who was in the five holy places, including Jiang family, Yaoguang and Dayan, was specially released by the "emperor of heaven".


    Five sacred places with great enmity with Yang Yu, including Jiang family, Yaoguang holy land, Dayan holy land, wanchu holy land and Daoyi holy land, were specially targeted and killed by all the second tier tiantaigu creatures and two Dacheng kings in Sendai.


    These two situations, very coincidentally point to the sudden emergence of the "emperor" has a great possibility is Yang Yu disguised!


    However, in addition to the five holy places, he did not pursue Yang Yu at the moment. He did not want to take Yang Yu as the enemy without any reason. Moreover, Yang Yu, after all, specifically asked them to escape and only targeted at the five holy places.


    Therefore, except for the five sacred places, all of them are actually coming for ye fan, but Yang Yu has little influence.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to explain anything. Yang Yu''s so-called" son of heaven "is Yang Yu. We are very sure that it will not be anyone else


    Shake light Holy Land cold hum, Mou son Sen ran of mouth.


    "A human race can communicate with the Archaean people like that, and know the language of the Archaean people. I think Yang Yu may not be a human race, but more like an archaic creature. Maybe he has a great connection with that" Prince of heaven "


    The master of the Jiang family also snorted coldly, with a dangerous breath in his tone.


    "I really want to add a sin. Why have you no words? Yang Yu is a living human race. You have the face to say that he is not a human race now?"


    Ye Fan sneers again. It is disgusting to see that the words of the holy places have become pricks. Relying on their own power, they arbitrarily confuse the black and white and claim that the victims are the culprits. It is really disgusting.


    "Hum, a human race can bewitch the living creatures of the Taigu nationality, and let the great king of the Archean nationality obey the orders like that. Yang Yu will be an ordinary person, who believes it!"


    One of the great powers in the holy land of Dayan opened his mouth, which was the one who temporarily took over the position of the Lord of Dayan.


    "Even if it''s a Terran, I don''t think I''m a good kind. Maybe now I''ve joined the Archean clan and betrayed the Terran!"


    Daoyi holy land is also a great power to speak, and his tone is very cold.


    "Ha ha, you still have the face to say such words, don''t you feel that your conscience will hurt?


    Even as you said, if the emperor really turned to Yang Yu of the Archaean tribe that day, you five holy places should feel your conscience and think about it.


    Why!


    Who forced it! "


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold and angry, and his tone was extremely indifferent, filled with a raging fire.


    ��������


    For a moment, the ancient Hall fell into silence. The master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang frowned and their faces were very gloomy.


    Yeah!


    If Yang Yu really took refuge in the Archaean, if he really betrayed the Terran and became a member of the Archaean clan, who forced him to do so?!


    Moreover, with Yang Yu''s talent, if he really becomes a member of the Archaean people in the future, I''m afraid there will be no way to stop him. He will really start the road of nine days of dragon flying!


    After endless years, if we talk about a man who is a great emperor, he is a member of the Archaean people. If you ask why


    Who forced it?!


    "It''s all you bad guys, all of you bad guys!"


    At this time, the little girl who was sheltered by the queen mother of the West opened her mouth. A thick mist filled her big eyes, and her delicate face was full of grievances.


    The little girl looked only two or three years old, very small and delicate, just like a porcelain doll.


    At this moment, under the atmosphere that the holy places want to kill and vent their anger, such a cute little girl is really quite different.


    However, some people look at the little girl whose mouth pouts up and tears begin to fall in her big eyes, but they have a very strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Sister Nannan..."


    Chilin''er looked at the little girl, and immediately took the little girl''s hand. Then she looked at all the people in the room with her eyes.


    "It''s all you bad guys, all of you!"


    The little girl sobbed and opened her mouth, as if the words of the Holy Land and ye fan had stimulated the little girl. At the moment, the little girl became extremely sad and revealed her grievances.


    "It''s you who bully the girl that brother will kill that villain. It''s you who are always chasing after her, so my brother will run away with her Keep running away Keep running away... "


    The little girl opened her mouth and was full of grievances. Her tears were rolling down and she said, "what''s more, it''s all because of you bad guys. If you hadn''t gone to catch Nannan, my brother wouldn''t have brought Nannan and lin''er''s sister daoyaochi.


    So my brother can sleep with her and play with her every day. I don''t have to go to my brother for a long time like now. It''s your fault... "The little girl was very aggrieved. This time, she revealed all her grievances. She had never seen so many grievances in her heart before.


    ��������


    Both of them frowned. What the little girl said was what they had done in the two holy places.


    "Little girl, don''t be confused..."


    "What''s wrong with sister Nannan?"


    The master of Jiang''s family frowned. Before he finished speaking, chilin''er looked at him coldly and fiercely, interrupting the holy master''s words.


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything. You don''t have to explain it. You have to feel your conscience more. Are you all eaten up by the dog?"


    The Lord also wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by chilin''er, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Such a small girl has sharp teeth and sharp lips."


    On one side, a few people in the holy land of Dayan are totally indifferent to their opening, and their eyes are fierce and frightening.


    "Are you any good people? Just as Nannan said, if it had not been for the persecution and bullying of your holy places again and again, how could my brother have become like this? He didn''t have to work so hard and be so far away from my sister


    Chi lin''er''s tone was very cold, and she didn''t have the appearance of her young face.


    Ye Fan, Li Heishui and others did not say anything. They just looked at the people in the Holy Land and laughed coldly.


    "Queen Mother of the west, there are two people outside yaochi, one of them is Taigu nationality, the other is It seems to be a part of Yang Yu. "


    While the crowd was silent because of the little girl''s words, a disciple of yaochi came from outside and said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Yu''s separation? The living beings of the Archaean people? "


    In an instant, everyone looked out of the ancient hall, and his eyes became extremely heavy.


    Yang Yu, do you really want to join the Taigu people?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Let them in!"


    The queen mother of the west of yaochi opened her mouth and her face sank slightly.


    If Yang Yu really took refuge in Taigu nationality, it would be a big bad news!


    For the five holy places, for all the Terrans, it''s bad news!


    However, when the archaic creature and Yang Yu''s body stepped into the ancient hall together, they were relieved.


    Because Yang Yu is not close to this Archean creature. He is a complete stranger. He can''t come together with him.


    "Did you come together, both of you, or did you not know each other?"


    Queen Mother of the West asked, after all, she was the host of the meeting, and she should have said it.


    "Of course, I don''t know."


    Archaean creatures speak directly and directly.


    "Oh, I know that some people who want to frame me up about things in the Dragon Nest. It doesn''t matter. You can continue."


    Yang Yu is a smile, eyes full of satire.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Shaking the light, the Lord and others are going to be in trouble. Their faces are very cold.


    "It''s not the right time for you two saints. Let''s listen to this Taoist friend from the Archaean nationality and come to my yaochi flat peach meeting."


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth and directly interrupted the two saints. Then she looked at the Archean creature and frowned and said, "I don''t know why you came to my yaochi holy land?"


    "It''s not for anything, it''s just a letter to your people instead of the Archaean tribes."


    The Archaean opened his mouth and took out the letter he had brought directly.


    There is nothing special in this letter. It just tells the Terrans that all the tribes in ancient times will be born again. The time is unknown, but it will not be far away.


    And this, also instantly make that originally also the hall of swords suddenly become silent.


    The birth of the Taigu nationality is bound to be the beginning of the real turmoil.


    Because, far back in the ancient times, the real owners of this land were not the Terrans, but the Archean peoples.


    These Archean races, which are about to be born, will inevitably have an unimaginable big collision with the holy land, the God Dynasty and so on.


    At that time, the land will be a real storm, I am afraid that the Terran will never have such a leisurely day today.


    "Yang Yu, why are you here?"


    After a long silence, the master finally opened his mouth again. This time, he looked at Yang Yu''s body and opened his mouth directly.


    "What do you think?" Yang Yu smiles and says with great interest.


    "Yang Yu, there is no need to waste time like this. What can be said directly is, why waste time so much?"


    Shake the light of the holy master''s cold mouth, his eyes are still and cold.


    "Didn''t you send the son to wait on my sister''s way to me and kill them, trying to kidnap them? Now it''s just that I think it''s a good way to do it, and I''ll pay him back in his own way! "


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference and looked quietly at the strong men of the five holy places.


    "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, the face of the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang''s family suddenly changed, and then they looked at the gathering place of the younger generation outside the hall.


    At the moment, although there are also visitors from the five holy places, they are all not very important disciples. No one comes to the real core level, such as the son and daughter!


    Apart from the hall at the moment, none of the five holy places, including the saint son, Saint daughter and those candidates who have just been selected for a short time, appears in yaochi holy land at the moment!


    "Yang Yu, what have you done?"


    The temporary Lord of Dayan Holy Land suddenly turned cold and cold. He was staring at Yang Yu, and his intention was strong.


    "Yang Yu, you are challenging the bottom line of our sacred places. If you do that, you will surely die in the future. I will never die with you in a holy land!"


    The temporary Lord of Daoyi holy land also roared and looked very ugly.


    Because Daoyi saint is so extraordinary, it is their hope of the holy land of Taoism. There is absolutely no problem!


    "What do you think I''ll do?"


    However, Yang Yu''s smile became more and more amused when he looked at this Taoist holy land power.


    "Yang Yu, don''t look for death, and dare to hurt the son and daughter again. Our five holy places will never die with you!"


    The master of rocking light also opened his mouth with cold eyes. He was a real immortal demon. He knew very well what terrible achievements this man would have in the future. Therefore, it is absolutely forbidden to die young.


    "Yaoguang is likely to die. His life and death are in my hands now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a flat tone and looked at the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang family with a smile.


    "Yang Yu, if you dare to hurt the son and daughter, we will kill you in the holy places."


    "Yang Yu, if there is any problem with the saint, you will die!""Yang Yu, tell me now what you have done!"


    Yang Yu was locked in by the sacred masters of Jiang family, Yaoguang holy land and Daoyi holy land, and a series of fierce Qi machines swept in, killing all around.


    "Hehe, are you worried now? Didn''t you give up your mind to capture my sister and threaten me, Yang Yu, and let me be your dog? "


    However, Yang Yu looked calm and calm. He looked at the sage masters with a leisurely look and did not worry at all.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The great energy of Dao Yi Holy Land smashed his seat and stood up. A sudden killing plane directly attacked Yang Yu''s body.


    "Don''t die!"


    So did the master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang. They stood up in a very strong and murderous manner.


    Jiang''s shenti, Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi shengnv are all super demons with infinite potential. For their three holy places, that is the hope in the future, and it can''t be any unexpected existence!


    "You can''t understand how to treat someone in his own way?"


    However, Yang Yu was still calm and calm. Looking at the three masters of the Jiang family, his tone gradually became cold and said, "holy city, auction, today I, Yang Yu, will accompany you all to make a scene


    Auction the saints


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "What!"


    "Yang Yu, what did you just say?"


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    The eyes of the master, the master of the Jiang family, and others suddenly became extremely cold and cold. They stared at Yang Yu, and their hearts twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am waiting for you in the holy city!"


    However, Yang Yu gave a light smile and looked at the two saints and other great powers with a funny smile on his face.


    "Damn you!"


    Shaking the light, the LORD was furious, and he took a hand and slapped it in the direction of Yang Yu. The fierce brilliance swept through Yang Yu, directly enveloping Yang Yu''s body. The holy master''s terror reached the extreme.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s separation was destroyed, and it was directly destroyed by the palm print of the holy master. It was scattered in the main hall of the holy land of yaochi, leaving only a fragment of the divine source scattered on the ground in the direction Yang Yu stood.


    ��������


    However, the whole hall became silent at the moment, and no one spoke again. All the people looked at the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang''s family. Their looks were very strange.


    Auction all saints!


    This is absolutely the first time in history!


    This kind of thing, even if it is placed on the body of the ancient great emperor, has never happened. The ancient emperor has never done this kind of shocking things in his youth, which can make people startle!


    Auction the son!


    This kind of thing, it is really hard to believe.


    What is the son of God?


    That''s all the same generation dominating, the real peerless monster, so not to mention the auction of the son, that is, to be able to defeat a son, are big events that can shock one party.


    But now, Yang Yu is so ferocious that he auctions the son directly, and there are more than one!


    Yaoguang Shengzi, Yaoguang shengnu, Jiangjia shenti and Daoyi shengnv are all invincible and well-known demons of the same generation!


    However, I am afraid that all of them are in the list of Yang Yu''s auctions, which will be auctioned by the great saints!


    "Yang Yu..."


    In the main hall of the holy land of yaochi, many people heard the news, but now their scalp felt numb and their faces became extremely shocked.


    Auction the son!


    I dare not think of things, Yang Yu, this is too cruel!


    "Yang Yu, is this really going to auction the son?"


    Where ye fan and others are, Li Heishui''s face is strange and shocking, and his expression is extremely shocking.


    They have killed the son and daughter of Yaoguang, but they can hardly resist. If you hear Yang Yu''s words, you can''t believe it.


    If you think about the prospect of the auction of the son, I''m afraid this event will startle the whole Donghuang, spread to Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beiyuan, West desert, etc?


    "Holy Lord, it''s bad. There''s news coming from the holy city. One of Yang Yu''s avatars is waiting with the other saints with the God body planted and killed."


    Soon, outside the hall, one and a half steps can open his mouth, and his face is extremely shocked.


    "Holy Lord, something happened. The son and daughter were really imprisoned by Yang Yu. Now they are planted and killed in the yuan God, and life and death are hanging on the line."


    At this time, a disciple of Yaoguang Holy Land rushed to the gate of the hall and opened his mouth. His face was very heavy and he roared at the master of Yaoguang in the hall.


    "The saint has been captured, and now she is imprisoned by Yang Yu. She is going to auction in the holy city!"


    Soon, the disciples of Daoyi holy land were roaring with anger on their faces.


    Daoyi saints have been captured. This is the goddess of Daoyi holy land. She has incomparable talent and looks. She has been captured by Yang Yu and used as a auction. She is waiting for their temporary Lord to auction!


    "This one is too cruel, is it true that the son and daughter are auctioned off?"


    "Yao Xi, Dao Yi and Da Yan are all gorgeous beauties. They were all captured by Yang Yu and planted a killing array to control their lifeblood?"


    "Damn it, brother Yang is forcing me. I''m going to auction it. If Yao Xi''s daughter is controlled by me, I don''t know if she can be my daughter-in-law!"


    Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, Tu Fei and others were very excited and filled with yearning and adoration.


    "Yang Yu, damn it!"


    "Let''s go. He dares to auction the son of God. In the future, there will be no place for him in this land!"


    Daneng, the holy land of Dayan and the holy land of Daoyi, began to speak in a cold voice, and their tone became extremely strong.


    ��������


    The master of Jiang''s family frowned with the master of Yaoguang, and his eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu''s younger sister, chilin''er and little girl.


    "You two, you have sent someone to intercept and kill the disciples of my yaochi holy land. I have ignored it once. Do you want to do it again?"


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth at the moment and frowned at the master of the Jiang family and the master of the light.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Yang Yu captured the son and daughter of my school. Now, the only way to save them is his two sisters!"Shaking the light, the LORD spoke in a cold voice.


    "You two, don''t go too far!"


    The queen mother of the West snorted coldly, and her attitude was extremely firm.


    "Ah, it''s really possible for each holy land. It''s really shameless to be able to do this again and again for such girls who don''t even have any accomplishments!"


    The monkey stood beside Ye Fan and said sarcastically.


    Ye Fan didn''t open his mouth, because the five holy places were really angry at the moment. If he provoked him again, he might not be able to protect him.


    Therefore, only monkey, the prince of Archaean nationality, can speak.


    ��������


    The master of Jiang''s family and the master of rocking light frowned, and their eyes coldly looked at the monkey, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Now that the Taigu people are about to be born, they dare not provoke the monkey, which is obviously of high status in the Archean people.


    "The gratitude and resentment between you and Yang Yu is the gratitude and resentment of your group Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu''s two sisters are the disciples of the holy land of yaochi. If there is nothing to do with you, it''s better not to touch my disciples of yaochi!"


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth and looked at the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang''s family. She said in a very cold tone.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Yang Yu has captured our son and daughter!"


    The temporary Lord of Daoyi Holy Land opened his mouth, and his face was extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "If you want to capture Yang Yu''s sister first, from Yang Yu''s point of view, if you move his sister, he will kidnap and auction your Holy Son from all holy places. This is called treating him with his own way!"


    The queen mother of the West frowned at the sacred masters of the five sacred sites and said, "from the perspective of the holy land of yaochi, it''s hard to say that you should kill Tianjiao, the holy land of yaochi."


    The queen mother of the West said coldly that although the holy land of yaochi didn''t care about the world and fight with the world, it was not cowardly. How amazing the potential of chilin''er was, yaochi was being cultivated as the next emperor!


    If ye fan and others didn''t happen to encounter this kind of arrogance, I''m afraid that chilin''er would have been badly hurt if she didn''t die. Yaochi holy land would have been filled with anger.


    Now, the master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang dare to lock their eyes on chilin''er and xiaonannan in such a full view, and want to coerce Yang Yu with them!


    This is, completely ignored the yaochi Holy Land!


    Her queen mother is still there, standing next to Chilin and the little girl!


    What''s more, it''s the holy land of yaochi, and it''s the peach meeting. These two saints dare to have such a direct idea!


    Is it really a holy land of yaochi?


    "Queen Mother of the west, why do you do this for the sake of the two little girls? It''s a big deal. In the future, our five holy places will send two more powerful daughters of heaven to replace them. Now give these two little children to me, so that we can save the son and the saint daughter!"


    The temporary Lord of Dayan Holy Land opened his mouth, and Mou Zi said very heavily.


    "Hehe, are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t you already know how gifted chilin''er is? Do you think that I will fart in yaochi holy land


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth, and her face was very indifferent.


    ��������


    This time, the faces of the master of the Jiang family and others all went down.


    Indeed, a demon beast who masters the law of time is really too evil. No matter which orthodoxy, it will never give up.


    Qing emperor is a generation of demon emperor!


    And really speaking of talent, perhaps this Chilin son, only than talent, I''m afraid even more than the green emperor!


    Time beast, the law of time, even if the emperor of the ancient times is against the sky, he can''t touch such laws!


    Therefore, the five holy places are also clear. It is absolutely impossible for yaochi holy land to give up chilin''er and little girl, and it is absolutely impossible for chilin''er to have any dissatisfaction.


    "Go, go to the holy city, I want to see if he is really afraid of death!"


    The master''s face was gloomy to the extreme. With a cold drink, he led all the strong men of the holy land to leave and go to the holy city.


    "Go


    The strong men of Jiang family, Dayan holy land, Daoyi holy land and wanchu holy land were equally angry, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    This is really to make their five saints completely disgraced.


    The son of God is auctioned, and they will become the laughingstock forever in the endless years and history!


    "Walk, go and see the excitement!"


    "Saint son and Saint daughter are the auction products. This kind of auction can never be missed. It will be forever recorded in history books."


    "The most ferocious and alternative auction in history is about to start. How can I be spared?"


    After the five sacred places left, Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and other descendants of the bandits immediately became boiling. They directly took Ye Fan and monkey and rushed to the transmission array of the holy land of yaochi. They also wanted to go to the holy city to see the excitement.


    ��������


    At the moment, the Ji family, the purple mansion holy land and other orthodox people also stood up and all set off for the holy city.


    They are obviously more willing to see with their own eyes than to hear the news from the holy places in the future.


    At the moment, although the major Sundays have a good relationship, but no one is staying at the moment. All of them are starting to go to the holy city. It is absolutely the first "big excitement" in history!


    In the holy city at the moment, on the street not far from the ancient transmission array, a hill was flattened by Yang Yu, just like that, as a platform, it was located in the holy city.


    Yang Yu''s other body is now sitting on it. In front of him is a table with Auction tools on it.


    But in Yang Yu''s saints, they were rebellious, sitting there, their faces extremely ugly, their brows locked, as if they were cracking down on some kind of Saint son and saint.


    Among them, the figures of Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnu and jiangjiashenti are particularly noticeable. These three can all be the existence of the young generation of Donghuang!


    However, now they have become the auction of Yang Yu, and will become the goods that Yang Yu declares to the world that he is strong and domineering!


    "Hum!"


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    At the moment, within the ancient transmission array of the holy city, a series of bodies came rapidly, all with a stream of cold air, just like a snowstorm swept by, all of them hit Yang Yu''s body.


    "If you kill me, the auction will not go on, and your son and daughter will be forever in my hands."Yang Yu frowned and his eyes looked at the visitor coldly.


    "Yang Yu, do you know what you are doing?"


    The master of Jiang''s family came down and yelled at Yang Yu directly. The voice was like a most terrible clock wave, extremely fierce and impressive.


    "Treat him in his own way."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said quietly.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The master of the Jiang family opened his mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned to Yang Yu.


    "Well, I''m listening."


    Yang Yu''s mouth was playful and his tone was calm.


    "Let go, or you will die!"


    Shaking the eyes of the Lord, his mouth was cold, and his heart was killing.


    "You may ask them, would you like to go?"


    However, Yang Yu is a sneer, incomparably ironic looking at the direction of Yaoxi and Yaoguang Shengzi, indifferently said.


    ��������


    They opened their eyes and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable complexity and coldness.


    They are really controlled by Yang Yu. The killing array in the yuan God is too mysterious and complicated. Let alone crack it, they can''t even figure out what array it is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "This array can''t be solved."


    He looked at the master and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there are many array pattern mages here today, and even complex arrays can be cracked!"


    But shake light the Lord is cold hum a, lenglengleng says.


    "It''s impossible. This big array is more complicated than the pattern of the emperor''s array. No matter whether it is cracked or not, as long as any other people except Yang Yu and ourselves touch it, it will explode directly and wipe out our original spirit."


    Jiang family spirit body also opened his eyes, extremely heavy mouth, Mou son looked at Yang Yu''s direction, look very complex.


    "You can''t crack it. Only Yang Yu has the way to solve it. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the array pattern master is, it''s useless."


    Dao Yi Saint also opened her eyes, and her expression became a little ugly, and tightly wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    ��������


    For a moment, all the saints frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great heaviness.


    I''m afraid there is no accident that the holy places say so.


    Moreover, the spirit body of the Jiang family said that Yang Yu''s killing array was more complicated than the array pattern of the ancient emperor. There would be no accident. The Jiang family was born of the ancient emperor.


    So, I''m afraid this killing array is really a killing array that no one can crack except Yang Yu.


    And this also represents a thing, if you want to save their son and daughter, I am afraid there is only one way.


    Auction!


    In addition to this method, the holy places can only choose to give up these sons and daughters, there is no other way.


    As for the capture of Yang Yu, it is very difficult, almost impossible.


    Did not see Yang Yu now preside over the auction is just a body, the real body must be hidden very hidden, this is prepared.


    "It''s about to start. The son''s auction is really about to start!"


    Li Heishui and others were directly excited. Now, Yang Yu has forced all the holy places to auction!


    "Cow!"


    Ye Fan and monkey looked at it for a long time, only spit out such a word, really do not know how to use other words to describe.


    Really, it''s brutal!


    The son''s auction, whether it is archaic times or ancient times, or today, in the whole ancient history, has never been born such things!


    "In fact, it''s a pity that your sons and daughters are all human beings. If you change them into demon clans, they may not be auctions, but invite you to dinner."


    At this time, Yang Yu''s body finally stood up, looked at the sages and said with a smile.


    "Yang Yu, don''t go too far!"


    Da Yan''s son Xiang immediately frowned and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "What''s wrong with you? Even if I''m going to stew you, you can''t resist it?"


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile and looked sarcastically at Xiang Yifei and others.


    Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnu and Jiang shenti did not refute anything. The more they refuted, the more disgraceful they would be. Now silence is the best way.


    Otherwise, as far as their life and death are in Yang Yu''s hands, no matter how much they say, it''s nonsense!


    "Yang Yu, what do you really want to do?"


    This time, the face of the master of the Jiang family and the master of the shaking light all sank down, and his eyes were very cold and looked at Yang Yu.


    They had no other way but to mediate with Yang Yu.


    "As I said, today I will teach you a lesson from the five holy places, so that you can know the consequences of touching the bottom line!"


    Yang Yu said coldly, without any feelings to: "so, this time I want to do is auction your son, let you know, the bottom line can not be overstepped!"


    "Do you think about the consequences of this approach?"


    Shake the light of the Lord cold voice mouth, eyes incomparably cold!


    "In any case, you and I are immortal holy places. What''s the difference between more hatred and less resentment?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the master and others calmly.


    "Good, good, good! Since you are so stubborn, today I have to admit that you should know the consequences! "


    Shake the light virgin sneer, full of forest and fierce, people listen to the creepy.


    "Well, let''s start the auction from you


    Yang Yu was still indifferent to the threat of the five holy places. He said coldly, "the auction shakes up the Holy Son. I''m afraid I don''t need to say more about the introduction. We all know it very well. So we directly started the auction. The starting price is 300000 Jin Yuan of top-level Dragon pith, and the price increase should not be less than 50000 Jin Yuan of top-level dragon pith!"


    ��������


    Shake the light lord to hear this familiar auction words, the face becomes incomparably dense and cold.


    "350000 Jin source equivalent of the top dragon pulp."


    Shake light lord, eye son cold mouth says.No one can increase the price, and no one dares to increase the price, or it will die.


    The holy land of rocking light is like being slapped in the face. If someone dares to add oil and vinegar and there is no background of terror, the God of rocking light will definitely kill people directly!


    "350000 Jin Yuan equivalent of the top dragon pulp, the first time."


    "350000 Jin Yuan equivalent of the top dragon pulp, the second time."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand Jin Yuan of top dragon pith equivalent, the third time!"


    "Let''s congratulate the master of Yaoguang on winning the son of Yaoguang by auction at the price of 350000 Jinyuan equivalent to the top-grade pith!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, with a faint smile on his mouth. He directly untied the killing array of Yaoguang Shengzi, and then looked at the master of Yaoguang and asked him to give the top dragon pith to chilin''er.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, the master of Yaoguang''s face became extremely gloomy. He gave the Dragon marrow to chilin''er.


    ��������


    And the people around heard Yang Yu''s last word of deal, all began to laugh wildly in their hearts.


    How to listen, how funny


    "Yang Yu!"


    Both the master and the son were cold, and their hearts became colder than ever before.


    What a shame. It''s no different from being slapped in front of so many people by Yang Yu. It''s just unbearable!


    [sixth, I''m so tired ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Well, the auction is over, and the next step is rocking the virgin. I believe many people are interested in it. After all This is a saint


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi and Yaoguang''s master. His eyes twinkled with indifference. Then he turned to Yaoxi, the goddess of rocking light, and said with a smile: "the second piece is Yaoxi, who must be no stranger to everyone in Donghuang. She is definitely a real beauty. I believe many people will want to shoot him Sold it and brought it back.


    As for some information about Yao Xi''s saint, I don''t need to tell you? I believe everyone who is interested in it knows better than me


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Yang Yu, you rascal, lecher


    Yao Xi''s face suddenly sank, but there are also a wisp of red haze at the moment dyed his cheeks.


    "Come on, the starting price is 300000 Jin Yuan, which is equivalent to the top dragon pith. The price increase should not be less than 50000 Jin Yuan each time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then directly announced the opening of the auction.


    "I want to auction!"


    Not far away, Tu Fei and others beside Ye Fan are all eyes shining, bidding for a saint. This kind of thing really makes them extremely excited!


    "This is Yao Xi, a saint who can only be seen from afar and can''t be blasphemed. Now it''s really an auction product!"


    Jiang Huairen opened his mouth, filled with joy and excitement, and really wanted to bid.


    "Do you have so many top dragon pith? Just bid..."


    The black emperor opened his mouth and said.


    "I just want to bid, can''t I?"


    Jiang Huairen stares at the black emperor very speechless, and then looks at Yao Xi, whose face is very cold on the hill platform, and his heart is more and more elated.


    "Don''t die. Anyone who dares to bid at this time point will surely die. The God of shaking light will definitely kill people directly!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth, extremely serious. He was really afraid that these guys would get up and bid.


    "This is the holy daughter of Yao Xi!"


    Li Heishui and others began to scream, this kind of want to bid, but can''t bid the feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    However, there was no accident. The auction was just a process. Yang Yu used it to deal with the sacred places. There was no accident that a top-level dragon pith with an equivalent of 350000 catties could be replaced by a saint or a saint.


    Later, Yang Yu continued to auction. This time, he took a fancy to Daoyi saint.


    "This one, in fact, does not have much enmity with me. In other words, the saints and saints present, except for the two in the holy land of Dayan, have no hatred with me. But it is a pity that the orthodoxy you live in loves to die."


    Yang Yu looked at Dao Yi, shook his head and said.


    "Yang Yu, I will remember it."


    The virgin of Daoyi looked at Yang Yu, and her expression returned to her usual indifference and calm. She was like a real monk, immersed in the Tao and indifferent to everything else.


    However, although she looked like this, the hatred in her words could be heard by anyone.


    It can be seen that Yang Yu''s ferocious behavior of auctioning the son and the saint daughter made the saint in a strong mood unable to bear it, and began to bear grudges.


    "Hey, girl, don''t do this to me, or I''ll fall in love with me."


    However, Yang Yu chuckled and said faintly.


    �������� Daoyi Saint said nothing, her face was flat and quiet, as if she had not heard what Yang Yu was saying.


    "Son of a bitch, there are both yaochi and Zifu saints. They are still thinking about Daoyi. They are not human beings!"


    "Livestock, this is a saint of Tao, a saint of holiness


    Li Heishui and other big Kou descendants, and some male friars around him spoke with indignation in their hearts, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Well, it''s time to auction Dao Yi''s virgin. Let me tell you some information. Dao Yi''s young age should be 21 and her figure is excellent. It''s definitely the top class. Haha, I won''t say much about it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, just like Yao Xi''s general tone. His mouth was full of flowers and flowers.


    "Quench down!"


    The road one Saint girl pure quenches a sound, the face slightly red stare Yang Yu.


    "The auction has begun. The starting price is 300000 Jin Yuan, which is equivalent to the top dragon pith. The price increase should not be less than 50000 Jin Yuan each time."


    Yang Yu smilingly opened his mouth, the same price began to auction.


    And the auction speed is very fast, the five holy places directly come out to rescue the son and daughter. The five holy places have spent a total of 3.5 million Jin Yuan of top-level dragon pith!


    "Enough to break through Hualong''s seventh change."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he looks at the red lin''er who takes all the Dragon pith and nods.


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    At the moment, the great powers of the five holy places have rescued their sons and daughters, so now they are staring at Yang Yu, and the killing opportunity becomes extremely fierce."Boom


    Yang Shengyu''s body was broken, and Yang Shengyu''s hand was broken, and Yang Shengyu''s hand was broken.


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    The eyes of the master and others were cold and roared.


    "This little beast can hide, but he is hiding in Tianxian Prefecture near Taichu ancient mine!"


    In the holy city at the moment, the eyes of the master of the Jiang family and others were cold, and they left for the ancient city of Tianxian.


    Other people also quickly follow up, face incomparably dignified, have no idea each big holy land can lock Yang Yu''s place!


    But when they arrived, their faces changed a lot. Because in the ancient city of Tianxian, a terrible imperial power was reviving. An old and strong man appeared, holding the sun god stove of the Jiang family, was beating Yang Yu, who was hiding the sky array pattern under the cloth, and was planning to cross the void.


    "A dust laden king of the Jiang family is holding the sun god stove at this moment. Is Yang Yu doomed to die?"


    "Jidao emperor''s army has recovered, and a great king has urged him to die. Even the existence of the same level will die. I''m afraid Yang Yu will die."


    "The most ferocious auction of all time, the sale of the saints, is destined to be such an outcome."


    The people around looked, are very playful mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Yang Yu is now facing a great king who revives Jidao emperor''s army. No matter how hard he goes against the sky, he can''t escape from the void. He is doomed to be destroyed by the sun god furnace!


    Today is definitely the death date of Yang Yu. There will be no accident!


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu hummed coldly, and the patterns around him became more and more bright and terrifying, just as if he wanted to tear apart the shadow of the supreme emperor and cross the void.


    "It''s just wishful thinking. This is the recovery of the extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers. How can you fight against it?"


    The great king of the Jiang family opened his mouth, staring at the sun god stove, and spoke confidently.


    "Brother!"


    At the bottom, chilin''er''s face suddenly congealed, and then she quickly transformed into a time beast and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Time lasts forever!"


    Chilin''er roared, and her body appeared in front of Yang Yu as if she were tearing apart the space. At the same time, all the laws of time in her body poured out and hit the direction of the sun god stove.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the sun god furnace, which had been revived, seemed to be stimulated by the law of time, with a more brilliant light shining.


    "Boom


    The next second, a terrorist explosion rings, resounding through the sky and earth, as if all the other sounds have disappeared, and there is only this terrible roar between heaven and earth.


    And in the place where Yang Yu, chilin''er and the sun god stove collide, they are completely transformed into an ocean of energy. The divine light is bright, and the world is extremely blazing and amazing.


    Among them, a void crack flashed away, and the figures of Yang Yu and Chi lin''er seemed to be shrouded in the fierce brilliance interwoven with the rule of time, and disappeared into the crack.


    At the moment, there is no influence on the recovery of the imperial power.


    "It''s solved!"


    The great king of the Jiang family opened his mouth in a cold voice, and was driven into the void crack by the sun god stove, almost as if he were dead.


    ��������


    All around, everyone was silent and couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Yu, just die like this?


    It''s not likely, is it?!


    "Go to three and a half steps to confirm that Yang Yu is not dead, and kill him!"


    However, the master of the Jiang family opened his mouth at this time, and finally let the Jiang family and Yaoguang holy land walk out of four and a half step powers, and directly rushed into the void crack where Yang Yu and eating chicken did not disappear.


    ����


    At this time, Yang Yu and chilin''er, who disappeared in the space-time cracks, reappeared and came to a huge plain.


    This plain is very similar to those deserted plains outside Tianxian ancient city, all of which are barren.


    Moreover, the whole plain is covered with black land, with no trace of life, except for Yang Yu, who is now in.


    However, in this barren plain, the strong fluctuation of heaven and earth aura was several times stronger than that of the outside world. Walking in the plain, Yang Yu felt like bathing in the ocean of heaven and earth aura.


    "The breath here is very old, as if it were back to a long time ago. Is it an ancient relic?"


    Yang Yu frowned and stayed in place, feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth in the air.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu also absorbed it crazily, but after a long time, Yang Yu felt the ancient atmosphere in the air, which was very different from the ancient city of Tianxian.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth in the air also has a trace of ancient flavor, which makes Yang Yu, who was very alert to this unknown area, become more vigilant in his heart.


    After all, one was driven into it from a space crack. Who knows where it is?!


    "There''s nothing to do now. Just take a stroll among the ancient ruins."


    Yang Yu was silent for a long time. At last, he stepped out of the sky and shot out in a direction. He was ready to find out the situation around him.


    A day later, Yang Yu, who had been flying for a full day, could not find any other breath except the ancient breath in the air. He didn''t even have a clue.


    "Boom


    On the way of Yang Yu''s flight, a huge energy fluctuation suddenly came out from the distance, and two half step powerful breath collided in the distant sky.


    "What treasure has been encountered in the battle?"


    Yang Yu looked at the amazing energy fluctuation in the distance, and his body shape flew out in an instant and swept away towards the distance.


    However, when Yang Yu''s body appeared in the place where the energy collided, it was not the collision of two and a half step powers, but three and a half step powers united to attack a huge black snake like a virtual shadow.


    "This Is this a creature in this relic? "


    Yang Yu looked at the black snake in the distance, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Full of a hundred meters of huge body, a piece of black scales on the Black Plain, emitting a strange luster.However, after a careful observation of Yang Yu, the black snake found that it was not a real thing, or life, but a strange creature with a general state of soul.


    And the strength of this strange creature has reached the peak of Sendai.


    The three and a half step powers opposite the black snake are all the strong ones in Sendai. However, under the attack of the black giant snake, they are still losing.


    "This black snake is not the soul of some ancient species."


    Yang Yu frowned and muttered in surprise.


    "Kill!"


    On the battlefield at this time, all three and a half step great powers waved their weapons and blasted at the black snake.


    "Hiss!"


    The black snake''s tail flashed a strange black light, and then, like a long whip, it whipped at three and a half step powerful men. The powerful attack made the space around the black snake''s tail roar.


    "Hunyuan holy light"


    "Sun flame!"


    The three and a half step powerful men looked at the tail of the black snake with solemn faces. The bright light in their hands was about to bombard out, and the brilliance converged and exploded to the tail of the black snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Boom


    There was another huge roar. The light on the black snake''s tail was dimmed. The powerful energy ripple around the body made the black snake''s body back ten meters.


    On the other side, the three half step Daneng, who joined hands, flew away pale.


    "No, this black giant snake is really terrible. It is definitely not the demon clan we have seen outside. It should be a creature of archaic times. Our current strength can''t deal with this ancient demon snake."


    The half step power from the holy land of rocking light, wrapped in countless Hunyuan holy light, opens its mouth.


    "It''s really terrible inside this relic. In addition to the strong aura of heaven and earth, only this ancient creature is left. On top of it, we almost planted an ancient tiger creature. Now we meet an archaic creature. It''s too bad luck!"


    Another big burly half step can''t help but say.


    "It seems that this time we have entered a fierce place. Not only did we not encounter treasures, but also crises came one after another."


    Jiang family''s half step great ability strong person helpless said.


    "What should we do with this ancient magic snake? If we can kill it, we will get a lot of precious things, involving things from archaic times, which is absolutely extraordinary!" The big man can speak.


    "Naturally, I know this, but the strength of the Archaean devil snake is too strong. The three of us are useless at all. Instead, we will be killed by this Archaean devil snake."


    Jiang family half step big can say helplessly.


    "Try it. The three of US attack from all directions. We don''t believe that this ancient demon snake has no weakness at all!"


    The half step of the holy land is coldly said.


    "In this case, let''s go ahead and hunt down Yang Yu, but we have entered such a relic. Now we''ll see if we can make a profit from it!"


    The giant half step can once again gather the holy light of Hunyuan, and his eyes are cold at the Archaean serpent.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang''s half step DA can''t help but sigh, and his body suddenly rushes out.


    "Hiss..."


    In the eyes of the Archean devil snake, there was a shred of killing intention. In the eyes of the three and a half step powerful men, the killing intention was incomparably strong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Numerous black air currents gush from the body of Archaean magic snakes, which condense into small magic snakes and plunder toward the powerful three and a half steps.


    "Kill!"


    The light in the hands of the giant half step magnanimity was cut down with a magic knife, and the black silk threads were scattered in the sky.


    "Sun flame!"


    The Jiang family''s half step energy caught up with the massive half step energy, and a huge flame enveloping half of the sky caught the swirling Archaean snake in the sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In the attack of three and a half steps, a small number of small magic snakes are rapidly reduced. It only takes a few rest time, and the black air flow of ancient magic snakes in the sky disappears completely.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at this scene calmly, the ancient magic snake writhes and rushes toward three and a half steps. Not far from the three people, the ancient magic snake stops in place and suddenly opens its bloody mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth with the breath of ancient antiquity gathered in the mouth of the Archaean devil snake. A terrible breath that made the space tremble filled out, enveloping the three people not far away!


    "Run, again


    Jiang''s half step big energy looks at the far away Archaean devil snake that has started to gather energy, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes!


    "Run!"


    At the moment when the Archean devil snake began to gather energy, the giant half step energy and the Jiang family''s half step energy did not hesitate to put away their weapons, and broke out their own escape methods with all their strength, and fled in different directions at full speed!


    "Ka..." "Ka..."


    Not far from the escape of the three, the black energy gathered in the mouth of the ancient magic snake quickly divided into three strands and chased the fleeing three people.


    "Ah


    The black energy column immediately covered the three people''s bodies. The powerful destructive force made the three bodies in the black energy column like burning paper, and gradually turned into fly ash.


    In a short half an hour, the three and a half step powerful man turned into a piece of fly ash in the attack of an Archaean devil snake, and even did not leave any blood flowers.


    "Hiss Is this still the peak strength of Sendai? How easy is it to kill three fleeing Sendai and the seventh small step? What a terrible attack, isn''t it? "


    Yang Yu looked at the void that had turned into powder, and his eyes were full of shock and solemnity.


    "Well? Its breath seems to have weakened. Sendai has five small steps one by one. Now it has only the strength of five small steps one by one. Is it possible to use this attack to drop its accomplishments? "Yang Yu looked at the Archaean devil snake which became a little depressed, and a trace of strange emotion floated in his eyes.


    "There are five small steps in Sendai. I try my best to break out. No matter how powerful this Archean snake is, it will not be too difficult for me to kill it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "And it seems that the magic snake is formed by the law of energy. If I kill it, can I absorb the pure energy in this demon snake?


    If you can absorb the energy of this Archaean serpent, you should have no problem breaking through the ninth change of Hualong! "


    Yang Yu looked at the Archaean serpent whose breath had fallen to the level of five small steps in Sendai. The fire in his eyes was still strong and did not dissipate.


    "If the snipe and the clam fight, I will gain profits!"


    Yang Yu suddenly stepped on the void, and his body immediately swept out a full dozen meters. Then he quickly swept away in the direction of the Archaean devil snake.


    "The great famine breaks the Dragon Sword - Leidi!"


    Quickly came to the ancient demon snake, Yang Yu held the Dahuang dragon sword in both hands, and the bright thunder poured out in his hand, all wrapped around the wild dragon pattern sword.


    "Boom


    With a huge force, the Daguang dragon design sword was cut on the head of the Archaean devil snake.


    The head of the unprepared Archaean snake was bombarded by Yang Yu and hit the ground. The black scales on the head turned into ashes under the impact of the bright thunder of Yang Yu, revealing the pure energy under the scales.


    "There is only the skin of the ancient snake, but there is no body of the ancient snake. Under this skin, it is all made of pure energy!"


    Yang Yu got a good strike, and his body quickly flew back for a distance. He felt the pure energy under the scales of ancient magic snake, and his expression showed a trace of joy.


    "Hiss..."


    However, as if he didn''t feel pain, he was beaten by Yang Yu, and his cold eyes flashed with endless killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The huge body of the ancient serpent moved rapidly over the plain. Under the scales, a turbulent black air current was gushed out again. However, this time, it did not disperse. Instead, it condensed into an Archean devil snake of the same size over the body of the ancient snake.


    The energy breath of fear makes the space around the snake''s virtual shadow emit a burst of gurgling sound, as if overwhelmed.


    "The attack of the Archean devil snake is not like the strength that the immortal one or five small steps should have. This attack is no worse than the second heaven of Sendai!"


    Yang Yuning looks at the shadow of the snake in the sky. The thunder flashes on the wild dragon sword in his hand.


    "The great wilderness breaks the Dragon Sword - thor!"


    Stepping into the void, Yang Yu''s body quickly swept out. On the wild dragon sword, a brilliant thunder was surging. On the wild dragon stripe sword, a thunder light emitting terrible energy was condensed.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow of the snake was swept out of the sky, and the huge body hit Yang Yu.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the thunder light on the tip of the Dragon Sword bombarded the snake.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two collide. In an instant, the heaven and earth are like a stagnant moment. The thunder light and the magic snake shadow collide together.


    But after a pause for a moment, the huge explosion sounded. The huge energy ripple that covered the whole sky swept through like a tsunami, constantly covering the sky above Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, Yang Yu''s body was bombarded on the ground by a huge energy impact from the sky.


    "Very special..."


    Yang Yu stood up from the ground with a frown and patted the dust on his body. He looked at the shadow of the snake in the sky.


    "It''s a big move!"


    Yang Yu watched his body shrink again, and his realm fell to the four small steps of the immortal snake, and his eyes flashed with a trace of killing intention.


    "Thor!"


    The original Rune of Lei Di Bao Shu in the palm is shining. Suddenly, a cold drink that goes straight into the heart makes the Archaean devil snake look in the direction of Yang Yu in horror.


    "Boom


    Countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, all of them bombarded Yang Yu''s body. Then, under Yang Yu''s operation, they turned into bright black thunder and poured out of Yang Yu''s body, surrounding Yang Yu''s body.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more thunder and lightning around Yang Yu''s body, and the number is almost the same as that of the Archean devil snake!


    "Fury!"


    It was also a roar from heaven and earth. The black thunder around Yang Yu''s body instantly condensed into a huge human figure, and the breath of terror filled the whole world!


    "I am emperor Leidi, I am a minister of wanlei!"


    In the moment that the Archaean serpent was shrouded in the terrible breath of thunder and lightning giant, the thunder and lightning giant came to the Archean devil snake in an instant.


    The terrifying thunder fist that makes the space tremble is full of terror. It directly bombards the body of Archaean devil snake.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of being attacked, the body swells, and the skin of the snake disintegrates under the impact of black thunder, and pieces of black scales dart from the skin to all directions.


    "Boom


    With the last roar, the skin of the Archaean snake disappeared completely, leaving only a huge mass of energy, suspended in the sky.


    "Yi..."


    A flash of lightning, Yang Yu condensed lightning giant will become lightning, scattered on the plain.


    Meanwhile, Yang Yu''s body also stepped out of the thunderbolt. His long hair was elegant and his white robe agitated him, which was indescribable.


    Just like a real young Thor, he came to inspect everything in the world!


    "Now let''s see how much this energy can do me!"


    Yang Yu stepped into the void and came to the energy group left by the Archaean devil snake, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Go!"


    Yang Yu''s hands were sealed, and a shielding breath array flew out, covering Yang Yu and the energy group left by Archaean serpents.


    "Now let me see how useful you are!"


    Yang Yu''s body slowly landed on the ground and sat cross legged. The bright swallowing power burst out in Yang Yu''s body, which poured into the pure energy.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Hundreds of thousands of invisible silk threads fly out, wrapping the energy mass left by the Archaean serpent.


    "Here we go."


    With a low drink, a strong absorption wave appeared on the strong swallowing power. With this strong absorption speed, all the energy on the energy group poured into Yang Yu''s body, and all the pure energy began to emerge in Yang Yu''s spine!"Refining!"


    In Yang Yu''s body, the blood of the real dragon in his spine revived again and rushed into Yang Yu''s body, swallowing all the pure energy left by the Archaean devil snake into the spine dragon.


    Yang Yu''s state of mind began to improve steadily, but it was not fast, but it was very stable. At the moment, the energy group above Yang Yu''s head began to decrease rapidly under Yang Yu''s absorption.


    Soon, only an hour later, Yang Yugang''s consumption was fully recovered, and with the increasing amount of pure energy in the spine dragon, Yang Yu''s realm began to improve rapidly.


    Two hours later, half of the energy group left by the Archean devil snake disappeared, and Yang Yu''s inner state became extremely powerful at the moment, and the eighth change of Hualong had reached perfection!


    But all this did not stop, because Yang Yu still had more than half of the pure energy still not absorbed. At the moment, the energy group floating on Yang Yu''s head was still not small.


    After all absorption, it is time for Yang Yu to break through the ninth change of Hualong!


    "Boom


    On the Black Plain, Yang Yu, dressed in a white robe, suddenly burst out a strong breath, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust around him.


    The energy mass above Yang Yu''s head has disappeared, and the powerful phagocytic power in Yang Yu''s body has also dissipated, and the real dragon within the spine dragon has also been dormant and silent in Yang Yu''s spine.


    Yang Yu, who absorbed all the pure energy, did not make an unexpected breakthrough to the ninth change of Hualong. However, it was just a breakthrough. It was a long way from the breakthrough of Sendai.


    "The ninth change of Hualong breaks through a realm by swallowing the energy of a special Archaean creature. If the plain is swept around, it is not impossible to break through to the realm of Sendai..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the deserted Black Plain.


    "Go, find Xiao lin''er first, and then see if there are such archaic creatures in the plain. The energy contained in these archaic creatures is simply treasure!"


    Yang Yu looked at the boundless Black Plain, and his eyes were shining with bright light.


    If he can break through the secret land of Sendai before going out, Yang Yu will no longer be afraid of the holy places!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Where on earth is this place? This breath is so far different from the current big dipper star. Is it transmitted to the edge of the universe?"


    In the ancient ruins, Yang Yu explored again for a long time. His eyes looked at the scenery around him with a heavy heart.


    If it is really sent to a place too far away, far away from the Big Dipper, then Yang Yu really does not know how to return to the Big Dipper.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen too much, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble!"


    Yang Yu''s face was heavy, and his eyes were shining with dignified brilliance.


    However, Yang Yu''s speed was not slow, and the area of the great plain was not boundless. After crossing the void for thousands of miles, Yang Yu came to a place and his eyes became very heavy.


    "There''s a wave ahead, is that Lynn?"


    Nearly three months later, Yang Yu came to a hill before he could sense a wave of energy emerging on the hill at the moment.


    Speed up, Yang Yu quickly swept to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Yang Yu climbed the hill, looking at it as if it was recovering a red fierce beast, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lynn?"


    Yang Yu quickly stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Chi lin''er opened her eyes and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with disbelief: "brother?"


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu nodded and then looked at chilin''er again. His eyes were very dignified and said, "what happened? You seem to be injured?"


    "Brother!"


    However, chilin''er was very excited, and she turned into her own little girl of six or seven years old and threw herself into Yang Yu''s arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened softly and patted chilin''er''s back.


    "Brother, I wish you were OK."


    Chi lin''er looked up at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Yang Yu nodded and pinched chilin''er''s teaching face and said, "it''s you. Did you encounter any danger? Why did you seem to be injured?"


    "Brother, I found a big chance!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth, looks at Yang Yu and says very seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked.


    "This great plain should not be the Big Dipper, no, not the big dipper of our time, but the Big Dipper before endless years!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu, saying very seriously.


    "Through the past?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, but it was not strange.


    Chilin''er was originally a time beast. Under the collision of reviving Jidao emperor''s soldiers, the law of time and Yang Yu''s space array, it is not impossible to have space-time cracks.


    "Big brother, in this great plain, there are three special creatures formed by the remains of ancient creatures. They all have a kind of powerful object as the source, which provides them with power!"


    Chilin opened her mouth and said very seriously.


    "Three in all. Where did you hear that?"


    Yang Yu looks at chilin''er and is puzzled.


    "I''ve just met a real dragon. It''s very strong, and I''ve got intelligence, that''s what he said."


    She nodded and said.


    "Real dragon?" Yang Yumei raised his head and became more curious.


    "The real dragon, the Phoenix and the Teng snake, three creatures in total, have just been consumed and are recovering seriously because they have run into the real dragon.


    There should be something in the body of this special form of real dragon that is closely related to the real dragon! "


    Chilin spoke very seriously.


    In the killing of the real dragon just now, the power of the real dragon is not fake. It definitely involves some part of the real dragon!


    "Teng she is dead..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he raised his mouth high, looked at chilin''er and said, "lead the way, aren''t you nearly finished breaking through the secret place of Hualong? What''s in this real dragon may be an opportunity! "


    "Good!"


    Chilin''er is very happy and doesn''t worry about leaving Yang Yu. She doesn''t care about any chance. She is very happy to meet Yang Yu again.


    "Go." With a smile, Yang Yu picked up chilin''er, and soon came to a desolate plain under his guidance.


    Here, there is a deep pool, one of which is dark. The dark water is just like the gathering of dark blood. It is dark and thick.


    "What realm does this real dragon represent?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked, looking at chilin''er.


    "It should have just reached the second floor of Sendai."


    Chilin thought for a moment and then spoke.


    "OK, then you wait here for a moment, and I''ll cut the real dragon!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu put chilin''er down, and then stepped out directly to the dark pool."Come out."


    Yang Yu looked at the dark and thick pool and frowned slightly.


    For the black water in the deep pool, Yang Yu always had a very dangerous feeling, which made him feel creepy.


    "Boom


    Soon, the water surface of the deep pool was broken open, and a huge dragon filled out of it. Its whole body was as black as ink, just like a magic dragon.


    "It''s just reached the level of the second heaven in Sendai..."


    Looking at the black corner of his mouth.


    "Another human being."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the real dragon''s eyes are incomparably cold and cold to lock Yang Yu.


    "What made you? It is usually made of real dragon skin, or The bones of the real dragon


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the dark dragon and said faintly.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    The dark dragon opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu.


    "Since you don''t say so, I''ll see it myself."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and the blood in his body boils again, and a series of bright fighting Qi erupts from Yang Yu''s body.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s figure stepped on the sky, leaving a huge crack on the ground.


    And Yang Yu''s fingers and palms, a succession of blazing and bright brilliance swept out, full of domineering power!


    "Boom


    A blow out, in Yang Yu''s seal, as if a golden Kun Peng appeared at this moment, the divine power swept across the world, extremely fierce and terrifying!


    "Kunpeng treasure technique?"


    The dark dragon frowned, and his eyes suddenly became cold. The Dragon claws pinched into a fist seal, and exploded in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, it was like a meteorite falling down on the great plain, and the roar was deafening.


    But Yang Yu and the dark real dragon fight each other, at the moment, all fly upside down.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu seems more relaxed, just shake hands, to resolve that terrible shock force.


    At the moment, the black dragon''s claws are indeed cracked, and the Dragon claws composed of energy are directly destroyed, and the black breath is dissipated.


    "You know Kunpeng treasure skill?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the dark dragon, but his face sank.


    The whole Beidou, even since the chaos of the ancient era, no one knows the existence of Baoshu in the endless years of the whole universe?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Kunpeng treasure skill, the whole nine days and ten places, who doesn''t know that I am the real dragon, and I am the same as the ten murderers. What''s strange about Kunpeng''s treasure skill?"


    The dark dragon''s face was not good-looking, and then on its claws, wisps of dark energy reappeared and repaired its wounds.


    "Nine days, ten places, ten evils..."


    When Yang Yu heard the real dragon''s words, his eyes suddenly sank.


    This time, maybe something really happened!


    The nouns "ten evils", "nine days and ten places" all existed in the chaotic ancient times of Shi Hao. However, in the later years, there was no such thing as nine days and ten places. It was just an adjective!


    "You seem surprised."


    The dark dragon opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu coldly.


    "I''m really surprised to learn some truth!"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth, then looked at the dark dragon, frowned and asked, "do you know the Emperor Huang Tian?"


    "Well?"


    The dark dragon''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes locked Yang Yu.


    "It seems that you are not a good man. In that case, I am not polite."


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his fighting power broke out again, prompting Kunpeng Baoshu to rush directly to the dark dragon.


    "You are strong, but now, mention that name, you die!"


    The dark dragon also spoke with indifference, and his body was also swept out. His huge body directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and Kunpeng fist burst out again, directly regretting the real dragon boxing of the dark real dragon.


    "Boom


    Once again, a man and a dragon collide again, just like Mars hitting the earth. The roar resounds from the sky and the earth. The momentum under the collision sweeps across, making the plain like a storm. "


    however, at the moment, the real dragon has fallen into the downwind. The dragon claw collides with Yang Yu''s Kunpeng fist, and is directly crushed by the domineering and bright golden brilliance.


    "Kunpeng Shenyu!"


    Yang Yu had a pair of golden wings in his eyes. From there, many golden feathers appeared, just like a golden sword.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared, the real dragon god was rampant, and swept directly to Yang Yu''s, mighty!


    "Boom


    However, as soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, the roots beside him were surging out, cutting through the void, like golden streamers, directly breaking through all the real dragon''s divine power and beheading the dark real dragon.


    "Boom


    And Yang Yu himself is once again holding the fist seal, the golden God is shining, the eyes are like the eyes of Kun Peng, the golden eyes are rebellious and domineering!


    "Bang!"


    When the seal was issued, it suppressed the void and destroyed everything. Yang Yu killed all the magic power that the black dragon roared.


    "Roar!"


    But the real dragon roared, full of pain.


    At the moment, Kunpeng Shenyu is like a golden sword, leaving huge wounds on the body of the dark dragon. The dark breath is surging out and escaping.


    And the realm of the dark dragon began to fall rapidly at this moment, from the level of reaching the second level of Sendai to seven small steps of one layer of heaven in Sendai.


    "Now, I should be able to know what you are the real dragon condensed into?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Even if he is fighting with the four small steps on the second floor of Sendai, there is no pressure.


    Today''s dark real dragon, Yang Yu has no threat at all!


    "Die!"


    The wings of Kunpeng behind Yang Yu were shocked, and Yang Yu''s figure was swept out again. In his hands, Dahuang dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword appeared at the same time.


    "Die!"


    "Kunpeng cross cut!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the dark dragon. Taiyu Chihuang sword and Dahuang dragon pattern sword held in front of him, blocking Yang Yu''s face, revealing only those bright and domineering golden eyes!


    "Boom


    In the next second, a golden creature appeared beside Yang Yu, and the domineering and fierce pressure swept out, and this creature was Kun Peng!


    Yang Yu''s figure swept out, and the wild dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword trembled and hummed, just like a Kunpeng flapping its wings. Yang Yu himself, like a Kun Peng, directly killed the dark dragon.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is really like a Kun Peng, which is terrifying!


    "Roar!"


    The dark eyes of the real dragon were cold, and they were also fighting out. The huge real dragon body came out in the air, just like a supernatural devil, and killed Yang Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    A moment later, a terrible cross between heaven and earth swept by, shining on the sky and earth, just like blocking the sky and the sun, and the tyrannical and fierce glory and prestige shrouded the four fields and eight wastelands.


    The body of the dark dragon is just behind the cross cutting. The whole body is cut into pieces, and it is collapsing into wisps of dark Qi."Boom


    Yang Yu''s figure stepped out of the cross. His eyes were cold and cold. He shook all the dark breath with one hand. Then he reached out and took out an object from the black air.


    "Real dragon''s heart blood!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the three drops of real blood in his hand, just like the most dazzling ruby. He could clearly sense the power of the real dragon. It was very pure and terrifying!


    "Where is this place in Shi Hao''s time? Why is there a real dragon''s blood? "


    Yang Yu frowned and collected three drops of real dragon''s blood. He was puzzled.


    Now, he has been able to determine where he is. It is definitely a chaotic time, but what stage and where is still uncertain.


    However, the place that can possess the heart blood of the real dragon will never exceed the number of two hands, and the biggest possibility is the three academies in nine days and ten places!


    Xianyuan, Shengyuan, Tianshen academy!


    "You know that the emperor of the wasteland, at least it should be Shi Hao who became the emperor of quasi immortals. After the dark turmoil?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the dark pool not far away. He probably knew why he felt a terrible sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Can you go back?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. What should he do now to go back to the era of covering the sky? It''s hard to judge. There is no clue.


    "Oh, I can''t, I can only go to Tianting and ask Shi Hao for help. He may know me..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, then fell from the sky, the wings of Kun Peng also scattered, and walked towards the direction of chilin''er.


    The way to go back must not be found in a short time. Therefore, since we have come to this trip, we should not let go of some opportunities.


    Maybe they are not as bad as the old ones, but they are not as good as the old ones.


    Breaking through the secret land of Sendai, Yang Yu will no longer have to fear any holy land. However, he still needs to be afraid of several doctrines of Jidao emperor soldiers.


    However, if you can take one back in this chaotic ancient times, Yang Yu also has a piece of Jidao emperor soldiers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Big brother, is this a real dragon?"


    Soon, chilin''er also sensed the fall of the dark real dragon, and soon changed to catch up with Yang Yu.


    "It''s a real dragon. Its origin, the thing that forms this real dragon, really comes from the real dragon, and its effect is extraordinary. It''s a real immortal treasure!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded very seriously. Then he took out the three drops of real dragon blood and nodded to chilin''er.


    "The blood of the real dragon?"


    Red lin''er looked at three drops of blood, and could probably guess something. The next second she was surprised.


    "It is more powerful than the real dragon blood. This is the blood of the real dragon. It is a real treasure that can be met but can''t be asked for. Even the fairies hope for it."


    Yang Yu nodded, and the real dragon''s heart blood is absolutely a rare treasure that can improve themselves for Yang Yang Yu and other young people in these realms. Therefore, even if they are powerful, such immortal treasures will not be rejected.


    "Real dragon''s heart blood..."


    Z. chili didn''t quite understand its power, but she did.


    The blood in the heart of the real dragon is, frankly speaking, the essence and blood of the real dragon. It contains some principles and powers of the real dragon before he was born, which is of great significance.


    "You are about to break through the secret place of Hualong. Use one drop later, and use another drop when you break through the secret place of Sendai in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out a jade bottle and gave two drops of real dragon''s heart blood to chilin''er, while he collected one drop.


    This time, he intends to break through the secret land of Sendai, so it is necessary to leave a drop for himself.


    "Good."


    Chi lin''er nodded, did not refuse to push off, directly should come down.


    Big brother''s things, there is no need to give up.


    "Let''s go. First find the last living creature to see what the Phoenix will leave behind, and then we are ready to break the border."


    Yang Yu said, if the so-called "phoenix" is also a real dragon, then even if Yang Yu just broke through the ninth change of Hualong, he would be able to attack the secret place of Sendai!


    "OK, then go and find the Phoenix!"


    Chi lin''er nodded and collected the real dragon''s heart blood. Then she looked at Yang Yu with great weight.


    The great plain is not boundless, and both Yang Yu and chilin''er have traveled for two or three months, and have gone through too many places, so it did not take too long to find the Phoenix.


    This Phoenix lives on a large plain. On it, there are several ancient trees, which are dark and decayed like charcoal.


    And the Phoenix lives on it at the moment and is really practicing with closed eyes.


    "This phoenix is not very strong, and only the body is that dark power."


    Yang Yu and chilin''er are watching in the distance. Their eyes are surprised and heavy.


    This is a very strange image of the Phoenix, born a pair of dazzling Phoenix wings, brilliant flow, filled with a wisp of divine light, extremely extraordinary.


    But its body is not like this at the moment. It is as black as a real dragon. It is as black as ink, as if it were the darkest energy composition.


    "This time, it should be the pair of Phoenix wings that formed this Phoenix, but where did it come from?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the Phoenix. His eyes were slightly frozen.


    Phoenix wings, in the chaos of ancient times, did not appear, so, this pair of Phoenix wings, I am afraid the origin of mystery!


    "However, this Phoenix has only the secret place of Hualong, which may be related to the exclusion of these dark forces and Phoenix wings."


    Yang Yu frowned, looking at the Phoenix, his eyes congealed.


    This phoenix only has the same combat power as the ninth change of Hualong. It is the same as Yang Yu, but it has a pair of Phoenix wings. Who knows how its combat power will be?!


    "Let''s go, this pair of Phoenix wings is absolutely a treasure!"


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and arranges chilin''er to a very far distance. Then he frowns and hides the Qi. He goes into the void and starts to go towards the Phoenix.


    However, just as Yang Yu approached, the pair of Phoenix wings on the body of the Phoenix were obviously emitting a faint light of brilliance, and dazzling feathers were shaking.


    However, after a while, when the Dark Phoenix body seemed to be about to wake up, all the light was silent, and the dark body was suppressed together.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, but sensed that the Phoenix was once again dormant. His eyes twinkled for a moment, and then moved from the void again to the Phoenix.


    "The great famine breaks the Dragon Sword - Leidi!"


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the Phoenix. On the wild dragon sword in his hand, there were wisps of bright thunder, which filled with terrible destruction Qi.


    Later, Yang Yu''s body broke out of the sky, holding the wild dragon sword. It was like a real dragon of thunder road. The fierce sword spirit and destruction thunder were rushing and plunging, and they all attacked the sleeping Phoenix.


    "Oh!"However, the eyes of the Phoenix soon opened, a wisp of dark light in the eye, and then to vibrate the wings of the Phoenix behind, want to stimulate some secret arts!


    However, the wings of the Phoenix are dim and have no response to the meaning of the Dark Phoenix.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s sword and thunder surged past, tearing the black phoenix''s body to the last trace, and all the energy turned into wisps of dark air and dissipated in the void.


    But that pair of Phoenix wings have been preserved, but now they have lost all their divine feathers and flesh, leaving only a pair of shining precious bones.


    "The original Rune of Phoenix!"


    Yang Yu''s figure stopped from the distance and quickly turned back to the precious bone. His eyes became extremely bright.


    The protection of the wings of the Phoenix is not only like the bones of the Phoenix, but also the original runes of Phoenix magic!


    This is a real treasure bone, which records one of the ten evil treasures - Phoenix treasure!


    "Lynn, come here quickly!"


    Yang Yu quickly put away the treasure bone, and then swept to the direction of chilin''er.


    Now, there is still a kind of activity in this primitive Rune bone. The original Rune of the Phoenix treasure skill still has the activity of half work times!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    When chilin''er heard Yang Yu''s voice, she immediately came over.


    "Join me in understanding this divine art!"


    Yang Yu soon fell in front of chilin''er and took out the Phoenix bone and sat down on his knees.


    "Secret arts?"


    Chilin''er was surprised, but when she saw the original Rune on the wings of the Phoenix, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She also has a strong talent. As a time beast, she has extraordinary talent. Naturally, she can see the power of this Rune!


    "The inheritance of Phoenix"


    Chilin''er''s eyes lit up, and then looked up at Yang Yu. However, she saw that Yang Yu had already begun to understand with her eyes closed. She did not waste time. She sat down on her knees and began to understand the magic of Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    At the moment, Yang Yu and chilin''er are both understanding. On the Phoenix''s original Rune bone, the original rune is also shining at the moment, which is very bright and godless. It is spreading out wisps of red haze, covering both Yang Yu and chilin''er.


    At the moment, it seems that the Phoenix Rune also contains a wisp of wisdom, and is actively teaching and teaching the Phoenix Art for Yang Yu and Chi lin''er.


    Yang Yu''s speed of understanding is also fast at the moment,????????? The understanding and talent of + is not a joke. He is not only able to create secrets, but also easy to understand.


    Even if it is for the ten evil treasure technique, the famous wushangbao skill which is famous for nine days and ten places is the same. Yang Yu''s speed is still amazing.


    Only half an hour later, Yang Yu opened his eyes. In his body, the nirvana power of Phoenix treasure technique was emerging, which was very powerful.


    "The magic of Phoenix, which can be fought, is very powerful, but I''m afraid that the real adversity of heaven is? The power of nirvana of Phoenix can almost come back from the dead!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of surprise.


    Today, even if the word "secret" was born, Yang Yu would not have the slightest heart. The art of Phoenix Nirvana, throw away the word secret countless streets, OK?


    However, Yang Yu was quick to understand, but Chi lin''er was not. Now she only managed to brand the original Rune of Phoenix treasure technique in her mind, and had not fully mastered the power of the supreme secret arts.


    However, the Phoenix Rune was darkened at the moment, and then all the brilliance came out of the original Rune and disappeared into Yang Yu''s eyebrows in an instant.


    In Yang Yu''s mind, at the moment, there are wisps of brilliance sweeping from all directions, and finally gathered in front of Yang Yu''s original spirit villains, and turned into an incomparable red phoenix surpassing nine days and ten places.


    "You''re not a man of chaos or immortality."


    The Phoenix opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s yuan Shen Xiao Ren.


    "Thanks for your help, I can break the darkness as easily as I can."


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s God villain also opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the Phoenix, respectfully opened his mouth.


    Before that, Yang Yu could see that there were still some wills in the Phoenix wings.


    "I just don''t want to be polluted by the dark." Phoenix open mouth, light said.


    "Sir, thank you anyway."


    Yang Yu said, still very respectful.


    "Nothing."


    Phoenix spoke calmly, and then asked again, "who are you?"


    "People in the years to come will come to the chaotic ancient times because of the space-time cracks."


    Yang Yu said, quite helpless way.


    "Time and space cracks? It is not surprising that there are descendants of the red king. "


    Phoenix eyes slightly surprised, but soon calmed down, it sensed the existence of chilin''er.


    "I didn''t guess wrong..."


    Yang Yu listened and his heart beat slightly.


    Chilin''er, born to master the law of time, Yang Yu has only heard of one such existence in this special world - the chaotic ancient era, the alien red king!


    Surname, strength, and appearance are the same as the body of the red king and the beast of time!


    "Maybe it''s fate. Now that I''m out of the dark, I''ll give you the rune I left."


    Phoenix opened his mouth, and did not talk with Yang Yushen, solved the heart of Yang Yu from a moment, it also said that the wisdom is about to dissipate.


    "Where is this, master?"


    Yang Fenghuang asked again.


    "Wuliangtian, Tianshen Academy."


    The shadow of Phoenix began to disperse, but it still told Yang Yu the information of where he was now.


    "It''s a God''s Academy."


    Outside, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, looking at the Phoenix bone in front of him, and murmured.


    Shi Hao became the nine heaven and ten places of the emperor of the wasteland. In fact, it means that it has been broken again, and the Tianshen academy no longer exists.


    "Now, it''s hard to find a way back. I don''t know if there are people in heaven here."


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed and held the Phoenix bone in his hand with a sigh.


    Nine days and ten places are the source of the heaven, and people like Tianjiao ant and Shi Hao''s disciple Zhenlong Chigu should still be alive.


    Therefore, as long as he finds the heaven, he should be able to have a way back.


    "However, it should be the time to solve the Phoenix bone first. If it is still active, it means that it can be refined and refined into a powerful treasure."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. This is a chaotic ancient era. The most primitive method is to polish and refine the precious bones.


    As long as this primitive treasure bone is strong enough, it''s no surprise to fight against the emperor''s soldiers!


    And Phoenix''s original treasure bone, should be no problem?!


    "Lin''er, when I wake up, I will directly break through the secret place of Hualong. Now I''m ready to break through the secret place of Sendai. When I''ve made this Phoenix bone, we''ll find the way to return."Yang Yu opens his mouth and delivers the voice to chilin''er who is still in the process of realizing treasure.


    Chili didn''t open her eyes, but she nodded in response.


    Yang Yu received it, and then directly took out a large number of top dragon pith, and began to prepare to break into the secret land of Sendai!


    In Yang Yu''s spine, the blood colored dragons that were transformed into blood from the real dragon treasure recovered and began to devour and refine quickly, which made Yang Yu''s realm rise rapidly.


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s body, the secret state of Hualong reached the peak, completely complete. The dragon was incomparably strong and magnificent, and a divine power was constantly diffused from Yang Yu''s spine.


    This is Yang Yu''s achievement in the secret place of Hualong. With the precious blood of the real dragon, he has raised a big dragon. Today''s Daoguo is naturally powerful and far better than others!


    "The last step, the Dragon leaps nine days, ascends the Sendai, the true dragon heart blood''s function appears!"


    In the last step, Yang Yu didn''t break through immediately. Instead, he took out the blood from the heart of the real dragon. It was absorbed directly from the two vessels of Ren DU on the top of Yang Yu''s head, and began to swallow and absorb it continuously. All the blood was infused into Yang Yu''s spine dragon!


    "Chant!"


    In an instant, the bloody dragon in Yang Yu''s body erupted. With the integration of the real dragon''s blood, it was as if it had turned into a real real dragon, roaring, and the power of the real dragon was surging out, vast and boundless!


    "Bang!"


    In Yang Yu''s body, it was as if something had been broken. A bloody real dragon emerged from Yang Yu''s spine, appeared behind Yang Yu, and went straight up to the sky, leaping into the sky!


    On Yang Yu''s spine, where his head is, a crystal clear shrine emerges, containing the spirit of fairyland, which is just Sendai!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, with the blood color of the Dragon burst out of Yang Yu''s spine, jiuchongtian, Yang Yu''s secret land of Sendai is also breaking through one after another. With the inaudible sound, he directly stepped into the four small steps of Sendai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    At the moment, the dragon in Yang Yu''s body is becoming more and more extraordinary, just like being moistened by immortal Qi. It is more vivid and vivid, and the dragon is magnificent.


    The Five Secrets of the human body are just like this.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is bathed in the blood of the real dragon. At the moment, this human giant dragon is extremely domineering and supernatural. It breaks into the secret realm of Sendai and is indomitable and extremely strong.


    And Yang Yu at the moment, also directly stepped into the four small steps of Sendai one layer of heaven, directly broke four small secret places!


    "Lin''er, be careful here. I''ll go to the robbery first."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a word. His body flew out and went far away.


    Now that he has stepped into the secret land of Sendai, it is inevitable that he should cross the river. Yang Yu can foresee that this time, he is doomed to be extremely dangerous.


    However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry. He held the Phoenix bone in his hand, and went up to the sky and went far away.


    If you want to sacrifice and refine Phoenix''s precious bones, Tianjie may be the best way. Otherwise, Yang Yu would be very troublesome.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    And above the sky at the moment, there are also bursts of dark clouds gathering, among which, the thunder is rolling and rushing.


    "This time, the disaster, or the ten murderous robberies? Or The great emperor of ancient times


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, standing in the void, looking at the thunder coming from the sky, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    If there are any more creatures coming out of the Tianjie, I''m afraid they will all be the fighting power of the second tier heaven in Sendai, which will be very difficult.


    "Boom


    After waiting for ten minutes, the sky above, within the thunder, finally there are a series of terrible thunder began to gather, in the dark clouds covering the sky.


    "Boom


    The next second, a teenager came out, holding a bright red stove in his hand.


    "Emperor Hengyu, is he really going to fight against the ancient emperor?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, looking at this figure, Mou son is very dignified.


    "Boom


    However, the great emperor Hengyu who came out of the natural calamity did not stop, staring at Yang Yu, he directly urged the furnace to fight, and the surging fire swept out like a dragon.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were still plain, staring at the sun god stove made by the emperor Hengyu, and the Phoenix bone in his hand was photographed as if holding a pair of palm fans.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s palm became numb and the mouth of the tiger cracked.


    However, the great emperor Hengyu didn''t benefit either. He was directly shot away from the fire god furnace, trembling and buzzing, as if he had suffered the most terrible attack.


    But Yang Yu at the moment has urged Lei Di Bao Shu. On the Phoenix bone in his hand, there are wisps of Tianjie thunder around it, constantly impacting the Phoenix bone.


    Among them, the ancient emperor''s Tao, the traces of Tao and Li, are scouring and refining this pair of Phoenix bones with the force of natural calamity.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, staring at the emperor Hengyu. Holding the Phoenix bone, he fought and went up. He wanted to start fighting closely!


    Yang Yu''s physical strength is incomparable. Under the close combat, the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao is stimulated, and even the ancient emperor can almost suppress it!


    At the moment, Yang Yu beat a phoenix bone, just like a pair of magic swords, and constantly collided with the Lihuo God stove held by the young Hengyu emperor, which was amazing and powerful.


    However, Yang Yu became more and more brave in the war, and did not show weakness. The traces of natural calamity, Tao and reason on the Phoenix bones in his hands became more and more strong. All of them were turning into the most powerful fire to refine and polish the Phoenix Art.


    However, after all, this Hengyu emperor is made up of the force of natural calamity. No matter how strong it is, it is not Hengyu emperor after all.


    At the moment, Yang Yu won the battle, holding the Phoenix treasure bone Shengsheng waiting for the sacrifice, exhausted the last ray of strength of the Tianjie Hengyu emperor.


    "Go on!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Phoenix bone in his hands more and more bright and crystal, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    There''s nothing wrong with this kind of polishing tools. The power of natural calamity is absolutely the most pure and domineering force of refining soldiers!


    After the baptism of the disaster, a weapon can be more powerful!


    And at the moment of the natural calamity, soon out of the second ancient emperor - Xihuang!


    This is a graceful and graceful woman with unparalleled posture. The beauty is suffocating!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is not in the mood to pay attention to him. He can feel the fierce murderous spirit!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t have any ambiguity. He continued to urge the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao to fight directly. Holding the Phoenix bone, he kept patting the Xihuang who was holding the Xihuang tower like a barbarian.


    If Xihuang was a real man, the scene would be seen by others. I''m afraid that many men would scold Yang Yu.


    Because at the moment, Yang Yu was almost holding on to a pair of bones, without any pity for women and jade. The ant power of Tianjiao was extremely strong, and his art of treasure broke out to the extreme. He combined his body with Tao again and again, and integrated into the innate Dao fetus between heaven and earth. The Western emperor bombarded him and shattered all the Taoist power, just like a demon.Finally, Yang Yu, just like the emperor Hengyu, squeezed the last ray of the force of the disaster, and directly smashed the Xihuang tower and Xihuang together with the precious bones of Phoenix.


    Later, the empty emperor, the great emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and the nine Li emperor of the nine Li God dynasty all came to fight against Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu urged all the characters to be secret, and the divine forbidden area broke out. It was a combination of Phoenix''s treasure bone and Tianjiao ant''s power. All these were just the Tianjie that had been imprinted with the mark of the ancient great emperor. No matter how strong it was, it was useless.


    In the end, all of them turned into the power of refining and polishing Phoenix bone.


    At the moment, the Phoenix bone has been filled with a faint light of light, it is the divine power, the grinding and tempering of the force of the scourge is making some potential and strength in the Phoenix bone recover and emerge!


    And when the last two figures step out, there is no accident, it is no beginning emperor and cruel emperor two people!


    These two men are very strong, and they are the formation of two most terrible natural calamities. The power of attacking and cutting is simply frightening and incredible.


    However, Yang Yu could not be defeated. With the help of the nirvana power of the Phoenix treasure, Yang Yu finally fought hard to kill the two most amazing emperors in ancient times.


    "Boom


    In the dark clouds covering the sky, the thunder surged up and began to disperse slowly.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to end like this, staring at the thunder roaring in the sky.


    At the palm of the palm, the talisman was stimulated again, and the rune became extremely bright. A powerful force began to pull down the thunderbolt of the sky and dark clouds.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Lei Di Bao Shu is powerful and incomparable. It was originally the supreme treasure skill to control the thunder road. Now it is very easy to pull and control the thunder retained by the Tianjie!


    He wants to give the Phoenix bone the final baptism, and then complete the final transformation, to become a powerful weapon that can compete with the Great Dao emperor''s soldiers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Boom


    Within the sky above the sky, all the remaining thunderbolts were pulled down by Yang Yu with the skill of Lei Di Bao. They all gathered at Yang Yu''s side, jumping and raging.


    "Keep refining. This Phoenix Art will be a weapon against the sun god furnace in the future."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly congealed, looking at his hands crystal clear, emitting a faint fluorescence of the Phoenix bone, falling from the sky again, refining and polishing with the infinite scourge of thunder.


    Yang Yu also Chi lin''er not far away sat down, looking at the Phoenix bone in his hand, directly began to integrate it into his body.


    A pair of Phoenix bones may be very powerful tools, but it is obviously not suitable to be used as weapons.


    However, if he can be integrated into his body and try to revive it with his own strength and Phoenix''s treasure technique, he will definitely be able to give Yang Yu the strength to fight against Jidao emperor''s soldiers.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu vomited his turbid breath, and then wrapped the Phoenix bone with the power of thunder. He was also guiding the thunder force and the thunder of Tianjie to refine and polish the Phoenix bone, and make it a kind of treasure.


    Yang Yu himself is also constantly communicating with the Phoenix treasure bone. In the flesh, wisps of bright fighting spirit are reviving, and begin to cover the Phoenix bone. He wants to integrate this protection into his body.


    In Taigu zhantian Jue, there is a kind of secret art, which can form a pair of powerful war god wings by acquiring a rare treasure or divine object.


    Now, Yang Yu is refining the Phoenix bone, and the golden bright fighting spirit is surging, constantly scouring the Phoenix bone, gradually covering and wrapping it.


    "Melt!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his eyes were very serious, his hands were shining brilliantly, and the blood in his body began to boil. With Yang Yu clapping his hands, the Qi of the God of war began to impact into the Phoenix bone.


    "Boom


    The Phoenix bone is a violent shock, in that crystal clear bone, at the moment, there are a succession of red Shenxia in emerging.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the Phoenix bone disappeared and turned into a bright red glow, which disappeared directly from Yang Yu''s chest and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    But at the moment, Yang Yu''s back, flesh and blood in the outbreak of a powerful war, countless War Blood gathered, all emerged in the flesh and blood of Yang Yu''s back.


    "Wings of the gods of war!"


    Silence for a long time, on Yang Yu''s back, at this moment, finally burst out a strong fighting force, extremely powerful and attractive.


    "Boom


    With a roar, behind Yang Yu, a pair of bright golden phoenix wings unfolded, and a divine power was emerging, just like the Divine Wings possessed by the real God.


    "Hum!"


    This pair of Golden Phoenix wings vibrated behind Yang Yu, and a wisp of prestige began to emerge, just like the revival of gods and the arrival of a peerless fairy king. The pressure was too grand and out of reach!


    "Huang Yi, the God of war, at least belongs to a person of the highest level. Now, with the strength of the body of the God of war, with full recovery, it can have the strength to fight against the soldiers of Jidao emperor."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and could sense the power of the Phoenix''s wings. He stood up with a smile on his mouth.


    After slightly vibrating the wings of the Phoenix, Yang Yu put them away. He could roughly sense that his strong stool was enough.


    Taking a look at the place where Chi lin''er was sitting in front of him, Yang Yu raised his head and began to feel the force of the calamity around him.


    Chi lin''er has left. She must have broken through the secret place of Hualong and went to cross the river.


    With a drop of real dragon''s heart blood as the introduction, Chi lin''er''s breakthrough in the secret realm of dragon melting will be more powerful than Yang Yu. In the future, she will be invincible in the secret place of Hualong!


    It was the real dragon''s heart blood. Even in the chaotic ancient times, it was beaten by Tianjiao of the three courtyards in nine days and ten places.


    "Well? Is there anyone else? "


    The next second, Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled at this time, and his body quickly broke through the air and went to the place where chilin''er had been robbed.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the location of the Tianjie. Looking at the Yin and Yang catastrophes above the sky, he did not worry. Instead, he frowned and looked in another direction.


    There, at the moment, there is a young man and a young girl standing there, frowning deeply, looking at the sky has become the king of time beast of Chilin er.


    "There''s another human race. Is it possible that they are the descendants of an alien emperor?"


    The two young men frowned, their eyes shining with heavy light.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Yu frowned, his face warily looked at the two people, and his body quickly fell in front of them.


    "Are you a remnant of a foreign land?"


    The man and a woman looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise.


    "It''s nine days and ten places. You shouldn''t look like this when you meet people from other countries?"Yang Yu frowned and looked at them. He was more alert.


    In the nine days and ten places met the time King beast, descendants of the red king, nine days and ten places of people should not be so calm?


    "Otherwise, we and foreign people are not necessarily enemies."


    However, the young man opened his mouth and gave a faint smile to Yang Yu.


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Yu''s face became colder.


    "I don''t know who you two are. Apart from the descendant of the red king, which emperor did you once belong to?"


    The young man asked, with a light look and a hint of affinity.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not your enemy. I can even be your friend."


    The youth opened his mouth and said faintly.


    The woman on one side also nodded, smiling at Yang Yu to express her kindness.


    ��������


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled, looking at the two people, the heart is more and more cold and dense.


    Foreign land is the enemy of nine days and ten places, but the two people are so close that they are absolutely not good. Even, maybe these two people are real alien creatures.


    "This little brother, you are so strong at such an age. I don''t know which Immortal King is descended from?"


    The young man opened his mouth again and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and looked at them. He frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Wang Jiyang!"


    "Wang Yueyin!"


    Young people and young girls opened their mouths, very indifferent to speak, and did not have the slightest fear.


    "Descendants of Wang Changsheng?"


    Yang Yu frowned and was surnamed Wang. He was so close to Yang Yu and Chi lin''er, who were likely to be foreign emperors, only the descendants of Wang Changsheng, the traitor of nine days and ten places.


    In the perfect world Shi Hao''s era, Wang Changsheng, the head of the Wang family of Changsheng, betrayed himself and fell into the darkness. He fused Changsheng''s bones into the dark fairy king.


    These two people are likely to be the descendants of Wang Changsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "It seems that this little brother is indeed an emperor."


    Looking at Yang Yu, young Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a light smile.


    "It seems that I have not guessed wrong."


    Yang Yu looks at two young people calmly, the eye son is very insipid.


    "Since the little brother has already known our origin, can you tell us which royal family you are from?"


    Wang Jiyang said that he cared about Yang Yu.


    "Anyu."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at Wang Jiyang. The same tone faded down and said.


    ��������


    For a moment, Wang Jiyang''s sword gods all frowned, and their eyes slightly looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Ann!


    Who is the descendant of the Immortal King?


    Don''t guess, Wang''s brother and sister immediately in the mind of a name - Anlan!


    Hand Tuodi City, still invincible that Immortal King!


    "I really didn''t expect to see the descendants of two immortal kings in the ruins of Tianshen academy, the ancient ancestor of Anlan and the king of Chiwang, who were famous for several generations."


    Wang Jiyang opens his mouth again and looks at Yang Yu''s eyes with great solemnity.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He could more or less sense the breath of Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin, which was almost equivalent to the realm of heaven in Sendai.


    The battle in the same territory was the arrival of the emperor of the wilderness, Shi Hao. Yang Yu was not afraid, not to mention the two little Wangs.


    Seeing that Yang Yu did not speak, Wang Jiyang''s brother and sister were silent for a moment, and then asked, "you came to the Tianshen academy ruins for the sake of jiuhuanglu and huangxuechi?"


    "Nine Phoenix furnace, Phoenix blood pool?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows immediately raised, he naturally knew these two items.


    One is the place where Phoenix blood was stored in Tianshen academy, and the other is jiuhuanglu, the strongest weapon of wuliangtian!


    "You don''t know?"


    Wang''s brother and sister opened their mouth and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "It''s no surprise that we two just ran away by chance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "I see. Brother Anyu has a special identity. I don''t know that, but it''s normal."


    Wang Jiyang nodded and did not feel strange.


    "Is there a phoenix blood pool here?"


    Then, Yang Yu frowned at Wang Jiyang and asked.


    If there is really huangxuechi, then his speed of breaking through the second tier of Sendai may really break the fastest record!


    Jiuhuanglu and huangxuechi are in the same place, which is in the ruins of Tianshen Academy. However, it depends on luck whether it can be found. Jiuhuanglu recovers part of its power in the dark turmoil, and sinks into the earth with huangxuechi, and is repairing itself with Yuxue.


    Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, then he showed a smile.


    Now, I''m afraid the most relaxed thing he wants to do is to look for the blood stove.


    Huang Yi, the God of war, and Phoenix art can help Yang Yu sense the breath of Huang blood.


    "Do you want to explore together? If we can find it, we can share it together. How about half a person?"


    Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and frowned deeply. Looking at Yang Yu, his heart twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "No, we meet by chance. We don''t have to stay together."


    Yang Yu looked back at chilin''er, who was at the end of the robbery, and then shook his head. He was not interested in talking with the Wang brothers and sisters.


    Now he just wants to find huangxuechi and jiuhuanglu as soon as possible, and then he will go to find the heaven and find the way to return.


    Yang Yu did not want to continue to communicate with the two Wang brothers and sisters, who were obviously not good people.


    "Brother Anyu, we have no malice."


    Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and also took a look at Chi lin''er, who finished the robbery with a light smile.


    "What are you doing? Think carefully?"


    Yang Yu was so keen that he soon realized that Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin were not very interested in Yang Yu. Much attention was paid to chilin''er.


    "Brother Anyu, what will we have in mind? I just sincerely invite you two to go with me to find the nine Phoenix stove and the Phoenix blood pool. "


    Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    However, in his body, at the moment, there is a powerful force surging up, and strands of divine power begin to flow in his body.


    "Oh, if you dare to touch my sister, you will end up in a terrible way!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, staring at Wang Jiyang, and said in a cold tone.


    "Brother Anyu, what do you say?"


    On one side, Wang Yueyin opened his mouth for the first time and looked at Yang Yu. A huge force of Yuan Shen suddenly hit Yang Yu''s eyebrows."Well. You are killing yourself


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. In the middle of his eyebrows, a small man stepped out of his eyebrows, and his eyes waved his fist seal coldly, breaking all the power of Yuan Shen that Wang Yueyin had swept.


    "Boom


    Wang Jiyang stepped out one step at a time. He held a bronze halberd in his hand and exploded out. It was as if there were wisps of immortal air around it, and he hit Yang Yu with incomparable power.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold, and he directly held the fist seal and burst out. The brilliance of his utmost strength broke out, and he directly talked about the bronze halberd.


    "If you want to beat my sister, you''re dead!"


    Yang Yu smiles coldly. His eyes lock Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin.


    The two men were close to each other not because of their closeness to foreign people, but because they killed chilin''er, who was the king of time.


    "Worthy of being an LAN''s descendants."


    Wang Jiyang''s body shape suddenly retreats, his hands are trembling, and there are drops of blood dripping from his hands holding the bronze halberd.


    "However, no matter how strong you are, you will die in the face of our brothers and sisters. Undoubtedly, this immature time King beast will be destined to become my king''s family!"


    Wang Yueyin opened his mouth in the middle of his eyebrows, and a dark sword body emerged, which was extremely bright and filled with the strong fluctuation of the original spirit.


    "Boom


    Wang Jiyang was also shocked by the battle halberd. There was a bone shining brightly in his chest, which made his whole body begin to emerge a wisp of immortal Qi, which turned into mist and covered Wang Jiyang, just like a banished immortal.


    "Do you think that will defeat me? It is not invincible to break down the chaos formula and that long-lived bone! "


    However, Yang Yu looked at Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin with a smile.


    Wang''s brother and sister are really very strong. They have a formula to deal with chaos. The sword of yuan God attacks the yuan God, which is absolutely terrifying. Wang Jiyang has an immortal bone and is naturally strong.


    Two people can be said to complement each other, natural partner, combat power is absolutely terrible!


    "Time King beast has become my mount. Even if I go to Xianyu to fight in the future, I will not be afraid of anything. Our brothers and sisters, together with a head of time King beast, will be invincible!"


    Wang Jiyang cold mouth, no longer perform that pair of intimate face, now only left the killing opportunity overflowing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Brother Anyu, although you are the descendant of the Immortal King, you are not the Immortal King after all. You will not be the rival to us."


    When Wang Jiyang opened his mouth, the immortal spirit around his body became more and more intense, and the long life battle halberd in the book became more and more bright, as if moistened and stimulated by the power of the immortal bone in Wang Jiyang''s body, and became more and more powerful.


    "Are you overestimating yourself? If you two call it nine days and ten places, it should be just the heaven and God realm. Are you sure that you will win in the face of me? "


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and his body is full of secret words. The outbreak of ten times of combat power directly makes Yang Yu''s breath soar.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Jiyang didn''t feel Yang Yu''s change. He just snorted and stormed to Yang Yu. He roared: "it''s just two bereaved dogs. It''s OK to yield to our Wang family now. If you dare to resist, the consequences will be very serious."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his body suddenly swept out. Holding his fist seal, he made a hard regret to Changsheng''s halberd.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Jiyang snorted coldly. His face was cold to the extreme. Then he blew out a halberd and patted Yang Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu took out his right hand and directly locked Changsheng''s halberd. The golden color between the palms of his fingers was extremely bright and blazing.


    "Boom


    The next second, the roar of terror rings out, resounding from heaven and earth. The infinite immortal Qi and golden immortal gas are rampant, just like two waves, surging all over the country. It is extremely terrifying.


    However, Yang Yu''s face was very flat at the moment. He directly grasped Changsheng''s Halberd with his palm and held it in his hand. The power of Tianjiao ant was so powerful that Wang Jiyang could not shake it at all.


    His long life halberd can''t be pulled back at the moment. Yang Yu is imprisoned in his hand and can''t shake it.


    "As I said, you are not my match."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth peacefully and quietly looked at Wang Jiyang. His right fist was directly squeezed into a bright golden fist seal and exploded out.


    "Hum, this is just the beginning. What are you doing with confidence?"


    Wang Jiyang snorted coldly. His eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. He also squeezed his right hand into a fist seal and exploded out. The immortal bones in his body glowed next time, just like the immortal light that shocked the world. All of them gathered on this fist.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s seal changed abruptly. The original bright golden light broke out and turned into a domineering and fierce light. The golden God awn and the dark chaos were interwoven, and developed into a Kunpeng, which was extremely fierce and terrifying.


    "Kunpeng treasure skill?"


    In an instant, Wang Jiyang''s face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered. His fist was still powerful, and he still blew it out to fight with Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, in the next second, Yang Yu''s seal and Wang Jiyang''s seal collided together. All of a sudden, the aura of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be dissipated. Yang Yu and Wang Jiyang''s momentum was surging, as if the emptiness around them had been turned into a vacuum.


    However, Yang Yu''s method of ten times of combat power, one of the most pressing methods in all, has long gone beyond the scope of Sendai. Facing Wang Jiyang''s brother and sister, who are just equivalent to one layer of heavenly power in Sendai, their combat power is almost crushing at the moment!


    In the same battle, Yang Yu was invincible. What''s more, the realm at the moment is very strong?!


    Every one of them, such as Yaoguang Shengzi and Daoyi shengnu, is extremely proud. Even if they were put in the chaotic ancient times, they would shine brilliantly and would not be weaker than the Wang brothers and sisters, but they were also defeated by Yang Yu!


    Therefore, at the moment, Wang Jiyang was directly blasted out. The three ferocious claw marks on his right fist almost opened his palm, and the bones could be clearly seen.


    The Changsheng halberd originally held in his hand has been completely imprisoned by Yang Yu, and has been held by Yang Yu.


    "Big brother!"


    On one side, the voice of chilin''er''s cry came with a trace of heaviness.


    "Here I am!"


    Yang Yu forgot the past, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. At the moment, Chi lin''er is fighting Wang Yueyin, Wang Jiyang''s younger sister. She can only rely on the rule of time, but she is still losing.


    After all, it is against the enemy across a great realm. Chi lin''er is not Yang Yu. Without so many rebellious fighting power and terrifying experience, she is bound to be unable to fight.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu flies Wang Jiyang, seizes his Changsheng battle halberd in his hand, holds it directly in his hand and waves it. Yang Yu is extremely skilled in killing Wang Yueyin.


    At the same time, Yang Yu is also urging Dou Zi MI, sensing Wang Yueyin''s anti chaos formula and directly starting to imitate and evolve!


    "Boom


    as like as two peas in the next three seconds, Yang Yu''s head suddenly burst into a fierce sword, which is exactly the same as the chaos.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the little man of Yuan Shen was like a sword in the shape of a human. He went from Yang Yu''s head three feet a step to meet Wang Yueyin''s formula."Boom


    The sword of this human figure is not only an imaginary shadow born in the formula, but also an enemy!


    At the moment, Wang Yueyin''s formula for dealing with chaos is being cut out, and the figure with unique charm is stepping out, cutting to the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s immortal villain is the same. He himself becomes an unparalleled figure, holding a sword, chopping all his enemies and calming down nine days and ten places!


    And at the moment, the terrible sword spirit is surging out, directly facing Wang Yueyin''s Orthodox formula to eliminate chaos and kill the past!


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, when the two human figures collide, Yang Yu''s villain of Yuan Shen is more powerful, and Wang Yueyin is crushed by the power of the original God and his own combat power!


    "Boom


    Wang Yueyin''s formula for dealing with chaos collapsed, and all the scenes disappeared, leaving only a sword embryo of Yuan Shen. At the moment, Yang Yu''s villain of Yuanshen was holding his fist and flying again and again.


    And Yang Yu''s yuan Shen villain, at the moment, is killing Wang Yueyin. He wants to kill Wang Yueyin here.


    "Boom


    However, in the middle of the way, a bright light came, which was surrounded by a wisp of immortal gas, extraordinary incomparable, will Yang Yu''s original God villain directly kicked back.


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, Yuan Shen villain quickly retreated to his head three feet. Then, Yang Yu looked at Wang Jiyang, who was not far away from him, who was rapidly plunging to Wang Yueyin.


    "Anyu, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, just wait here. The descendants of the two immortal kings, even if our royal family has the supreme honor, will learn from you."


    Wang Jiyang took Wang Yueyin and ran away directly. His eyes were still cold and said, "I said, this time King beast must belong to my king''s family. You can''t escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "You can come back to me if you want to!"


    Yang Yu, holding Wang Jiyang''s long life halberd, laughed indifferently and did not chase him out.


    Today, it''s enough to harvest the world!


    Although I don''t know why the Wang family still exists after Wang Changsheng''s death, and the halberd is still there. Wang Jiyang, a descendant of Wang Jiyang, brought him to the site of Tianshen Academy.


    However, Yang Yu is not going to explore why. If you send a shot to the door for nothing, it may be infinitely close to the immortal tool. Yang Yu will take it!


    This long life halberd is absolutely comparable to any imperial soldier in the era of covering the sky.


    "Well, it''s just two foreign bereaved dogs. How long do you think you''ll be doomed to die? In the future, you Anyu and this time King beast will be slaves and servants for our royal family forever!"


    Wang Jiyang ran away, and the cold voice came from the sky.


    He looked very cold. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated so thoroughly in the first World War, and took away the most powerful weapon of his royal family.


    "We must rush back to the family as soon as possible, let the father and them make a move, and we must not lose the halberd in the long life!"


    Wang Jiyang is running away, his face is very gloomy, not as calm as before.


    "Brother, this Anyu There are some differences as like why they are as like as two peas. "


    And Wang Yueyin also opened his mouth at this time, her eyes were very heavy.


    "Maybe it comes from the Immortal King, or he imitates it. This Anyu is definitely not a mediocre person. We both failed so thoroughly in the same situation. I''m afraid we can''t imagine it in the future."


    Wang Jiyang spoke in a deep voice, his face was very ugly.


    "Brother, then this Anyu can''t stay, or I''m afraid it will be the same as that period of time, and a waste second!"


    Wang Yueyin opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of dignified color. When she mentioned Shi Hao, the wild emperor of heaven, she had only a cold idea.


    "Of course, I want to kill him. I specially told him that Jiuhuang furnace and huangxue pool exist in the ruins of Tianshen Academy. I think he will not leave so soon. We can go home as soon as possible and find our father. It''s easy to kill an Yu!"


    Wang Jiyang snorted coldly, and Wang Yueyin flew toward the sky and began to rush back to Wang''s house.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and chilin''er are working together at the site of Tianshen academy, with a faint smile on their lips.


    Yang Yu held Changsheng''s halberd in his hand and raised his mouth slightly.


    And chilin''er also looked at the supreme instrument, and her face was very excited.


    Her elder brother is now stepping into the secret land of Sendai, and she is not afraid of any holy land, but the soldiers of Jidao emperor.


    But with this supreme weapon, you can definitely fight against any Jidao emperor''s soldiers!


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back to find jiuhuanglu and huangxuechi again."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    "There is still plenty of time. I can sense that the space-time crack that brought us will disappear in nearly half a year, so we don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    Chilin said, nodding.


    After breaking through the secret place of Hualong, she became more and more powerful in mastering the law of time. After the breakthrough, she felt Yang Yu and her way back to the era of covering the sky.


    Where they came from, of course, they went back.


    "Go to the space-time crack first. I''ll set up a transmission array. If I meet the Wang family again, there may be ancient emperor level characters. You must be prepared for the future."


    Yang Yu allows Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin to escape. Naturally, he has a strong foundation. Now he is not only transmitting the array, but also the supreme class figures can''t stop them without knowing in advance!


    At that time, Yang Yu and Chi lin''er escape with the help of the transmission array, and then go back directly from the space-time crack.


    They are not people of this era. When they return to the space-time cracks again, the rules of heaven and earth will beat them back to their original path.


    If people in this era want to step into the space-time cracks, Yang Yu promises to step into a step - death!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is very confident. As long as he finds Jiuhuang furnace and huangxue pool before the space-time crack disappears, Yang Yu will be equivalent to having three weapons of the level of Jidao emperor soldiers!


    Moreover, jiuhuanglu is likely to be an immortal weapon, belonging to a phoenix''s weapon in a fairyland!


    After all, even the broken Jiuhuang furnace can compete with the supreme weapon, which shows its strength!


    "In the perfect world, there is a Kunpeng''s halberd, called the wilderness of heaven, and this nine Phoenix stove should belong to the Phoenix."


    Yang Yu is guessing, and he is absolutely right. There should be no accident.


    After finding the space-time crack and laying down the transmission array, Yang Yu and Chi lin''er returned to the Tianshen academy site and began to explore. The God of war Huang Yi was released, prompting the Phoenix treasure to attract the Jiuhuang furnace and huangxue pool under the Tianshen Academy.


    Moreover, almost in an instant, this method worked. The Jiuhuang stove and huangxue pool under the Tianshen academy site seemed to have been really hooked. In the direction of the two people thousands of miles away, Yang Yu could sense a strong force in response to Yang Yu."Go, find it. We can go back after we finish our practice in the pool of Phoenix blood and take away the nine Phoenix stove!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth raised high. He waved to chilin''er, and he directly tore up the void and went away thousands of miles away in response to Yang Yu''s wave.


    Just a few breaths, Yang Yu and chilin''er come to a pool. Yang Yu looks at the scene and raises his mouth.


    The next second, Yang Yu directly tears the ban on the pool, and Huang Yi of the God of war vibrates, shaking open the barrier that blocks exploration.


    After that, Yang Yu and Chi lin''er dive directly down into the ground.


    Soon, Yang Yu and chilin''er came to a cave with a large space. There was a huge stone pool falling in the middle. There was a magic stove floating on it, and a faint immortal spirit filled the whole cave.


    "Nine Phoenix stove, Phoenix blood pool!"


    Yang Yu smile, did not think that Wang Jiyang said this information is true!


    "Big brother, there seems to be a grass in that pool."


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth, her eyes are very curious, locked in the yellow blood pool is emitting a light light of blood grass.


    This grass is very special. It has two leaves, just like the wings of a Phoenix, and the top is like a phoenix crown, which is very miraculous.


    "Rooted in the Phoenix blood pool, this shape should have something to do with the Phoenix?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at the Phoenix grass, quickly walked to the huangxue pool, sensing the smell of this Phoenix grass.


    "This It should be regarded as a top-level medicine? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes are more and more bright, and the fine light twinkles and stares at this Phoenix grass.


    This Phoenix grass is absolutely the top-level divine medicine in the era of perfect world. Even if it is placed in the world of covering the sky, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse. It''s an absolute miracle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    A phoenix blood pool, a nine Phoenix stove, and a phoenix grass are all present in front of you. Yang Yu and Chi lin''er are standing in front of them, and their eyes are full of blazing light.


    These three items are absolutely rare and rare. They are absolutely incomparable. Even if one of them is worth getting, it is also a treasure for Yang Yu and Chi lin''er.


    Now, they get three at a time, and they can get it easily.


    "Lin''er, start practicing. I may take this Phoenix grass."


    Yang Yu spoke directly and did not beat around the bush. There was no need to treat relatives like that.


    "Well, big brother, you should eat this Phoenix grass quickly. Only when you become stronger, liner and Nannan don''t have to hide in the holy land of yaochi."


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth without any twist. On the contrary, she expects Yang Yu to take the Phoenix grass.


    "Well, start practicing. There should be a lot of Yuxue in this pool, which is enough for both of us to use. Later, we will practice together and become stronger as possible."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and jumped directly into the pool of huangxue.


    Chi Lin also quickly came in. He sat very close to Yang Yu. He could clearly sense the hidden essence and strength of the blood of the four sides of the Phoenix.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and directly absorbed the Phoenix grass and pinched it in his hand.


    This grass grows in the void, with nine red roots, just like the tail feathers of a Phoenix.


    Without hesitation, Yang Yu opened his mouth and ate the Phoenix grass. Then he closed his eyes and began to refine its huge power.


    "Boom


    , however, after the Phoenix grass was swallowed by Yang Yu, there was no divine essence. Instead, in the body of Yang Yu, the Phoenix grass began to rush into Yang Yu''s body everywhere in a blazing flame.


    "Hiss!"


    In the outside world, Yang Yu is just like spontaneous combustion. A series of bright Phoenix flame burns up, just like a group of terrible burning fire, completely enveloping Yang Yu.


    "Hoo!"


    In Yang Yu''s body, every trace of flesh and blood is now shrouded in this Phoenix flame, burning and burning.


    At the moment, all the blood in the pool began to boil, as if under some kind of traction, all began to gather into Yang Yu''s body.


    And Yang Yu''s body at the moment is like a crystal clear glass general, a continuous flame beating, burning Yang Yu''s body.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is like waking up the Phoenix''s nirvana. Everything seems to be changing and becoming more powerful.


    And those yellow blood also began to boil, all gathered into Yang Yu''s body, into every part of Yang Yu''s body, not only to improve Yang Yu''s physical body, Yang Yu''s Sendai, at the same time, burst out a strong potential, a continuous stream of terror in the impact of God, making Yang Yu''s realm become more powerful.


    The Phoenix grass and the blood of the Phoenix grow together, and they seem to complement each other and are destined to be born together.


    It seems that there is a strong Nirvana fire in the Phoenix grass, which makes Yang Yu carry out a special Nirvana and become a very special state.


    and at the moment, the huge blood of Phoenix has begun to boil and become the most powerful force and essence at the moment. The transformation of Yang Yu''s flesh and the secret of Sendai are also breaking through.


    At the moment, Yang Yu seems to have gained a new life and entered a kind of breakthrough which can supply himself crazily without shackles, and the Tao fruit of this breakthrough is more powerful and pure!


    Soon, Yang Yu''s realm was burned by the fire of Nirvana, and the realm had stepped into nine small steps of Sendai!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is faced with the time of breaking through the two layers of heaven in Sendai, and this state is the realm where the power of the holy master and the religious master is located!


    "This is the ancient chaos..."


    In order to break through the second layer of Xiantai sky, Yang Yu''s breakthrough stopped.


    Because he realized a bug!


    He was a man of the era of covering the sky, but now he is in the chaos of the ancient era!


    That is to say, Yang Yu''s breakthrough is not only the master level realm of the second tier heaven in Sendai, but also a breakthrough in the virtual realm of the perfect world!


    The virtual state of Tao is to integrate one kind of Tao to form its most powerful Dao!


    "This is an opportunity!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, and then he directly began to try.


    The secret realm of lunhai, Daogong, quadrupole, Hualong and so on all broke out, releasing powerful divine power, which belonged to Yang Yu''s own physical potential.


    However, Yang Yu still wants to try, he also wants to make a breakthrough with his body as a kind!


    The body of God of war!


    War is his way!


    But Yang Yu''s attempt is not difficult. The human body is one of the greatest treasures, endless and never ending!At the moment, Yang Yu is transforming his body of God of war, that is, his own flesh body, into his future Tao, turning it into a carrier of Tao, endless.


    There is no end to Yang Yu''s strength!


    At the moment, it is not difficult for Yang Yu to use the body as a kind of seed, because Shi Hao''s creation method has laid the foundation, which is to cultivate the secret realm of the human body and release the power of the body and God!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is making it more refined. He is not only cultivating the secret realm of the human body, releasing the spirit hidden in the body.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is making the Tao clear in his body God collection, so that all the power of God hidden in the body God collection can be transformed into his own Tao!


    To put it simply, Yang Yu at the moment not only cultivates the body, but also cultivates the Tao. However, he only needs to carry out one of them, and then he can progress both!


    The practice of doing twice with half the effort can also make Yang Yu more powerful!


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to plant trees with the body this time. The so-called tree planting by predecessors and enjoying the cool of later generations is reflected at this moment.


    The method created by Shi Hao has become the mainstream of later generations, which makes Yang Yu have certain advantages. He has become four of the secret places of human body, which can be regarded as a kind of half lost!


    At the moment, Yang Yu just used the power of Nirvana fire to make his cultivation of body as a kind easier.


    However, even so, when Yang Yu caused this transformation, the nirvana fire of Phoenix grass was completely consumed by Yang Yu. There was no trace left, and the huangxue pool was completely dried up, leaving nothing left.


    "It''s the second floor of Sendai!"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and stood up from the middle of the huangxue pool. He did not have any fierce Qi. On the contrary, he was plain and incomparable, as if he were a mortal.


    However, what Yang Yu said in his mouth was obviously not the case. Yang Yu broke through and stepped into the second layer of heaven in Sendai.


    In the future, it is also a great power of the Lord level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Big brother, did you break through?"


    Chilin''er looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes twinkle with expectation.


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough."


    Yang Yu nodded, very indifferent, but still with a trace of joy in his heart.


    Breaking through the two layers of heaven in Sendai, Yang Yu''s current combat power will not be afraid of any holy land, but also live a long life. Such treasures as zhanhalberd, jiuhuanglu, and Huangyi, the God of war, are able to compete with Jidao emperor''s soldiers, which will give Yang Yu more powerful combat power.


    Therefore, even if he returns to nine days and ten places in the future, Yang Yu has nothing to worry about. He can go to the five big regions of Beidou in the future, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Lin''er, little girl, Yang Yu can visit every day in the future. There will be no holy land to touch, otherwise the consequences will be incalculable!


    "Lin''er, don''t worry about anything in the future. After that, the elder brother will live in a house outside the holy land of yaochi. From now on, you and the little girl can drink and stay with the elder brother every day."


    Yang Yu smile, three or four years later, their brother and sister can finally live together again!


    "Long live big brother, big brother is the best!"


    At once, chilin''er''s big eyes became very bright and twinkled, and held Yang Yu in her arms.


    "OK, OK. I''ll be happy when I go back. After elder brother has refined Jiuhuang furnace, we''ll start."


    Yang Yu rubbed his hair and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Chilin''er nodded, and immediately jumped down from Yang Yu. Standing beside Yang Yu with a strong smile, she was very cute.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the nine Phoenix stove on the yellow blood pool, which was subdued and scattered with red clouds.


    This is a god furnace, absolutely extraordinary incomparable, I''m afraid the origin is big and frightening!


    Today, the furnace is flashing, and the red glow is dazzling. Yang Yu can feel the pressure far beyond the power of the longevity halberd.


    "Jiuhuanglu is said to have been dug up from the extremely horrible Taichu ancient mine in the Shihao era. I''m afraid it involves the Xiangu era..."


    Yang Yu vomited a puff of turbid gas, and the Jiuhuang furnace must be extremely powerful. Now Yang Yu spoke faintly and quickly drew it to his body. Then he began to sacrifice and master this supreme god furnace!


    Yang Yu''s sacrificial refining speed is very fast. At this time, Jiuhuang furnace can no longer exclude Yang Yu.


    Whether it was Yang Yu who combined the Phoenix treasure bone and made it into a supreme bone vessel, or took huangxue and Phoenix Nirvana herb in the huangxue pool, Yang Yu and the Jiuhuang stove had an inextricable fate and cause and effect.


    In less than a day, nine yellow stove will spread out a light red glow, covering Yang Yu, that powerful pressure makes Yang Yu full of an unprecedented force!


    "This is really a powerful furnace!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and directly held Jiuhuang stove in his hand, which stimulated the use of a continuous stream of Cabernet Sauvignon. In an instant, the surging void began to creak and creak, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Big brother, now you have two extremely Dao emperor soldiers!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "I''ll use this nine Phoenix stove for a while, and I''ll give it to you before you kill xiansan when I break through the holy land."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took a look at the Jiuhuang stove. He put it away for the time being, without much interest.


    Zhongding furnace seal, this kind of weapon is not suitable for Yang Yu. Only the weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks are more suitable for Yang Yu.


    "This door is for Lynn?"


    In an instant, liner''s eyes lit up again, very surprised.


    Yang Yu didn''t say that she didn''t have the slightest desire for jiuhuanglu in her heart, so at the moment Yang Yu said to give her, chilin''er would be so surprised.


    "Of course, I want to give it to you. This nine Phoenix stove is not suitable for me. It is only used for temporary transition. This long life halberd is not enough for some time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    With a sweet smile, Chi lin''er stands beside Yang Yu, her big eyes full of happiness.


    "Let''s go. This is not the time to be happy. Later, we need you to shake the cracks in time and space and send us back."


    Yang Yu pinched chilin''er''s face, and then directly took out a piece of divine source, which was engraved with large array patterns transmitted to the space-time cracks.


    "Hum!"


    The power of the big array is extremely powerful. It only builds a channel in an instant. The bodies of Yang Yu and chilin''er also disappear directly from the cave, and in an instant they return to the location of the space-time crack.


    "Go


    However, just after his arrival, Yang Yu''s eyes sank. He could feel a terrible pressure sweeping over him, and a supreme one sensed them!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu suddenly stepped out and picked up chilin''er, and the bright golden light burst out all over him, just like a golden giant ROC rushing straight into the nine days!


    "The years are merciless -- cut off the pride of heaven!"Chi lin''er also murmured in Yang Yu''s arms, and a brilliant light came out. The law of time swept through, and in an instant, it exploded on a crack in the void.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, originally began to dissipate, a dead crack suddenly rose, and a series of amazing force of time and space was surging out.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Yu turned into a brilliant golden Kun Peng and rushed into the space-time crack.


    "Boom


    The next second, the space-time crack seems to be stimulated to the general, more terrible light swept out, sweeping the whole black plain.


    And when all this calms down, the void cracks disappear, and Yang Yu and chilin''er''s bodies also disappear in place, and there is no trace.


    ��������


    A moment later, a middle-aged man stepped out of the void, his eyes cold looking around, killing opportunities overflowing.


    And this one should be the one killed by the Wang family!


    ����


    At the moment, within the eastern wilderness of Beidou star, the northern region of Donghuang, a very famous ancient city recently, there are some fluctuations.


    In the void, the time-space crack that Yang Yu of dongzun, the king of Donghuang, who had just suppressed all the younger generation of Donghuang, appeared again!


    "Well, how do you feel that crack is moving?"


    Someone opened his mouth and saw the space-time cracks creeping in the void, as if something was going to come out.


    "Really, the crack seems to be fluctuating!"


    "The space-time crack changes, the two people who were swallowed up will not return?"


    "Dongzun Yang Yu, the kings of Donghuang rise together and become more powerful than ever before, but he is respected by himself and suppressed everyone. Is he really coming back?"


    At the moment, in the ancient city of Tianxian in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, all the monks looked at the space-time crack that had existed for four or five months, and they were shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Donghuang northern region, tianxianzhou, Tianxian ancient city.


    There is a space-time crack here, which is formed by the collision of the revived Hengyu furnace with the transmission array and the law of time!


    Donghuang has just risen and suppressed all the young generation. The king respected dongzun Yang Yu and his sister, a time beast, disappeared for four or five months. They were almost determined to be the location of the space-time crack of death. At the moment, there is a change. The space-time crack is fluctuating, and it seems that some living creature is going to come out.


    "Boom


    Finally, after a long time of change, the space-time cracks suddenly burst out, and the bright lights swept the whole Tianxian ancient city, all of which were the power of time and space of terror!


    Everyone''s face is heavy, and those who blame themselves for not being strong enough are directly blown away, coughing up blood and turning pale.


    And when all people open their eyes and look at the space-time crack in the sky, the eyes suddenly condense, and the pupils shrink suddenly!


    Because, the space-time cracks disappeared, but in the original location of the space-time cracks, there are two bodies.


    A tall, extraordinary skin of young people, a delicate lovely, very beautiful little girl is standing together, is quietly looking at the void around.


    "It''s them! It''s really dongzun coming back! "


    "I know him. He is dongzun. He is definitely the most ferocious genius in history - dongzun!"


    "It''s really dongzun who has come back. This cruel man who dares to auction all the saints. I can''t forget it. It''s definitely him!"


    Looking at the bottom, all the friars are shocked.


    Dongzun''s return, such a pride of heaven, I''m afraid that the five holy places will have to sleep and eat!


    Moreover, the humiliation of the young king of Donghuang, such as Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnu and jiangjiashenti, may also exist with Yang Yu.


    Shenwei Tianjiao can suppress all the young generation on one side, but it is auctioned by peers. It is definitely the black spot of life, which can never be washed away!


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s return, I am afraid that this black spot will be more unable to wash, will be infinitely enlarged, and will be constantly promoted!


    "Have you sensed it? Why do I feel that the action is not a monk of Hualong''s Secret realm, but has stepped into the secret realm of Sendai?"


    An old monk spoke. He was in the secret place of Sendai. Looking at Yang Yu, he had a special feeling.


    "Her sister has already stepped into the secret place of Hualong, and dongzun has really stepped into the secret place of Sendai!"


    Another person spoke. Yang Yu couldn''t feel it, but Chi lin''er couldn''t hide it. Someone soon found out.


    "This time, I''m afraid that the five holy places will be hard to eat and sleep. Tianjiao, a secret place of Hualong, is OK. But if it''s a secret place in Sendai and dongzun''s fighting power against the sky, the Holy Lord can fight!"


    At the moment, Tianxian ancient city vibrates, and everyone is extremely shocked.


    Dongzun''s return, this will be a Tianba thing.


    And now Zhongzhou Qishi mansion opens its gate, and the five regional demons of Beidou will gather with Zhongzhou Qishi mansion.


    Don''t think, dongzun will certainly become the representative of Donghuang and shine brilliantly in Qishi mansion!


    "Go back to the holy land of yaochi."


    Yang Yu stayed in Tianxian ancient city for a moment to listen to the discussion below. After confirming the time, he felt relieved and quickly took Chilin Er to leave.


    Yang Yu''s speed was amazing. He was almost tearing the void. In less than half a day, he crossed the ancient cities and came to the outside of the holy land of yaochi.


    "Love my dream, little girl!"


    Standing outside the holy land of yaochi, Yang Yu called out the holy girl and little girl of yaochi.


    "Boom


    A few minutes later, in the holy land of yaochi, the goddess of yaochi stepped into the sky with a little red eyed girl in her arms.


    "My daughter."


    "My daughter!"


    Looking at these days, Yang Linyu couldn''t even think of her tears.


    "Brother, sister liner!"


    Yaochi Saint girl soon came to them. After putting the little girl down, the little girl ran to Yang Yu and chilin''er with her little feet. She held Yang Yu and chilin''er in her small hand, and her tears began to fall.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Isn''t brother and lin''er back here?"


    Yang Yu squatted down and helped the little girl wipe away her tears with a smile and pinched her little nose.


    "My sister, my brother and I have not been in danger, and my brother has become more and more fierce. I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. I can live with us all the time, just like I used to be in the small town."


    Chi lin''er grabs the little girl''s hand and says the big good news, hoping to make the little girl no longer sad.


    "Brother, really?"


    The little girl was still sobbing, but when she heard chilin''er''s words, her tears began to decrease.


    "Well, lin''er is right. My brother will take her little girl wherever she goes. There is no need to worry about separation from her brother."Yang Yu smiles and rubs the little girl''s hair and says with a smile.


    "Well!"


    The little girl raised her little hand and began to wipe her tears. She broke her tears into a smile and began to be happy.


    "Darling, go and chat with your sister lin''er, and listen to her tell you the adventures of her brother these days."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded and gave a kiss on Yang Yu''s face. Then she took chilin''er to one side and began to listen to the story.


    Yang Yu stood up and looked at the holy girl of yaochi who was standing on one side without opening her mouth or any emotional fluctuation.


    "I''ve come back from the dead. You don''t even have tears. I''m very sad."


    Yang Yu looked at the saint of yaochi, touched her nose and joked.


    ��������


    However, hearing Wang Yu''s words, the girl of yaochi trembled slightly. A layer of mist appeared in the beautiful eyes full of aura, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    However, yaochi Saint did not cry. She just looked at Yang Yu like that. Shengsheng choked back her tears. Then she looked at Yang Yu angrily and said, "you''d better die for me."


    "You say so, I really want to be sad, you see, tears will flow down, do not believe you look."


    Yang Yu looked at the holy girl of yaochi, stepped forward to her, put her face together and said.


    "Die!"


    Yaochi holy girl gave Yang Yu a white look and said angrily.


    "Really, you see..."


    Yang Yu went to the front, and then directly stopped Qianqian''s waist and limbs of the holy girl of yaochi. He had already reached the front of his head and bent down.


    "Well..."


    The red lips of the goddess of yaochi were quickly occupied by Yang Yu, and all the words she just wanted to say turned into a voice that she could not understand.


    "Ah


    On the other side, chilin''er and the little girl, who were telling and listening to the story, heard the strange voice of the eldest sister of the holy daughter. They both screamed at each other, and then quickly covered their eyes with four small hands.


    Then, four small eyes in the hand slit, smiling peep at Yang Yu and yaochi saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    In the holy land of yaochi, Yang Yu''s return really surprised everyone. It''s hard to imagine that Yang Yu disappeared in the cracks of time and space and could come back again.


    In the main hall of the heavenly palace of the holy land of yaochi, Yang Yu came along with the holy daughter, chilin''er and the little girl. In the hall, the female saint of yaochi, the queen mother of the west, was waiting.


    "You shouldn''t be called Yang Yu now. You should be called Lord Yang."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the West Queen Mother''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart was shocked.


    Yang Yu''s disappearance in the space-time crack to the present is only less than five months ago.


    At the moment, Yang Yu not only came back alive, but also directly stepped into the second tier of Sendai from your eighth change of Hualong. This terrible breakthrough speed is unimaginable.


    "This space-time gap is a crisis and an opportunity. I get a lot of things in this space-time rift."


    Yang Yu smiles and says.


    "It can be seen that, otherwise, in a short period of five months, we can break through to the second floor of Sendai, that is, drinking real dragon blood or bathing Phoenix blood."


    She shook her head and said to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "The queen mother of the west is really dragon blood and Phoenix blood."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Real dragon blood?"


    The queen mother of the West was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Because, even in the records of their yaochi holy land, there is no trace of the real dragon. Even the ancient great emperor like the Western emperor has no wonderful fruit, the real real dragon and Phoenix.


    "An era."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said only four words without a detailed description.


    In the chaotic ancient times, there was no record of this piece of heaven and earth. Yang Yu didn''t need to tell it. The people who should know should know it.


    The queen mother of the West shook her head and knew what Yang Yu meant. She did not ask any more questions. She left the temple after she left her daughter.


    "Haven''t you gone to Zhongzhou Qishi mansion yet?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. According to the comments he had heard before, he knew that Zhongzhou Qishi mansion had already opened its mountain gate. Only one month later, if the goddess of yaochi missed it, she would be disqualified.


    "The little girl is sad because she is connected with you. I need to show her once a day that your spirit is not extinguished, so I didn''t go."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and shook her head.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Yu nodded to the saint of yaochi and gave a soft smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just for the sake of some particularity. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    She said to Yang Shengyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the last thing is done in Donghuang, I will take you to Qishi mansion. I believe they will not refuse."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Yaochi Saint nodded and didn''t ask much. She believed Yang Yu at the moment.


    "Let the disciples of yaochi holy land do me a favor and send a letter to the five holy places."


    Yang Yu took out five sources, all of which recorded a piece of information left by Yang Yu.


    "Do you want revenge or what?"


    Yaochi saint''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and asked in a deep voice.


    "Liquidation, after the first World War, all the gratitude and resentment are written off. I am not in the mood to play with them, and they are not qualified."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the saint of yaochi and said that he didn''t have any murderous spirit.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    Yaochi Saint nodded, her eyes twinkled with a ray of joy.


    Today''s Yang Yu has the qualification to sit on the same level with the five saints. It is definitely a good thing to be able to eliminate gratitude and hatred in the first battle.


    Moreover, no one in the five holy places would refuse such an invitation to war.


    Dongzun Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful contender for the great emperor in the future!


    Yang Yu''s power has become irresistible after he has become a saint!


    In the eight forbidden areas, the nine secrets are all word secrets. Under the outbreak of the two, with Yang Yu''s holy art against the heaven, all the great saints can not necessarily compete with each other!


    Therefore, now Yang Yu intends to make a reconciliation. Apart from the Jiang family and the other three places in Yaoguang holy land, I''m afraid they will all be willing to make up.


    ����


    Yang Yu''s five sources were soon sent to the sacred places, and the information Yang Yu left in them was presented to the five saints.


    In this information, the first message is that Yang Yu burst out of Sendai''s second heaven power. Yang Yu is telling five people that he has stepped into Sendai''s second tier heaven!


    Then, a virtual image emerges from the source, which is the image of Yang Yu sitting in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Everybody, I''m back. I''m afraid you already know the news. I have nothing to say. Waiting for your five saints in hengyufeng in Donghuang, I have no one to fight fairly with you, and I will give you a chance to kill me. Of course, you will have the chance to admit defeat. After the war, our gratitude and resentment will be completely written off and go with the wind."The image left by Yang Yu opened his mouth and told the five saints what he meant.


    "Let''s go and see how strong he is. If you don''t kill him again this time, you can write off what he says in the future, but he can''t help it."


    The three new lords of Dayan holy land, Daoyi holy land and wanchu holy land all spoke in a helpless tone.


    "Kill or not?"


    However, Jiang''s family is very complicated at the moment. They don''t know how to choose.


    It is obviously unwise to continue to fight against Yang Yu at the moment. Yang Yu is just like a little Qiang who can''t fight to death. His ability to survive is too strong.


    "There is another chance. Since he invited five lords to fight, I will join hands with the other four masters. I will take the Hengyu stove and kill him once and for all. If he can''t, just as he said, make up."


    The master of the Jiang family sighed and spoke helplessly.


    How to kill Yang Yu, a saint?


    However, the master of the Jiang family still left. Yang Donghuang went to the western regions, holding the Hengyu furnace to break through the air.


    The news of Yang Yu''s invitation to fight against the five great saints and to eliminate the enmity and enmity in the first world war spread rapidly across the whole land of Donghuang and spread to every monk team.


    In an instant, hengyufeng, who once killed a killer in the world by the holy body Ye Fan, and the young kings of Donghuang left Donghuang in a group, became the focus of Donghuang, and countless monks came.


    And the five great saints of the LORD have arrived at the moment, and the three new saints all come with the strongest holy soldiers in their holy land.


    And the two masters of Jiang family and Yaoguang are more extraordinary. Hengyu furnace and dragon pattern black gold tripod are shining, and Jidao emperor is awe inspiring!


    On the second day after the news came, the queen mother of the west of yaochi and the holy daughter of yaochi came with Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s two sisters, chilin''er and xiao''nan, all followed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    At the moment, Yang Yu didn''t hold the familiar Taiyu Chihuang sword and Dahuang Longwen sword. Neither of them appeared.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu is holding a bronze halberd in his hand, which is covered with wisps of misty light, just like immortal spirit.


    This halberd does not have any terrible pressure, nor is it as blazing as the Hengyu furnace and the black gold tripod with dragon patterns. It is extremely magnificent.


    However, being held by Yang Yu at the moment, it gives people a sense that they are not weak!


    "Jidao emperor soldiers?"


    "Dongzun had a Jidao emperor''s army. Where did he come from?"


    "In five months, dongzun disappeared into the Qi space-time crack. Not only did he break through to the second floor of Sendai in such a short time, but he also got a Jidao emperor''s military halberd?"


    Around Hengyu peak, there are so many people watching at the moment. Looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, they are full of shock and surprise.


    This is also too incredible, disappeared for a period of time, unexpectedly got a pole pole Dao emperor soldier?


    "It''s really unexpected that in just six years, an orphan can become the Lord today."


    The master of the Jiang family looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very heavy.


    "Master Yang, you''ve got a Jidao emperor soldier?"


    However, they were very heavy at the moment. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled with dignified glory.


    They only have holy soldiers, and even if they step into the nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai, they don''t think they have the advantage.


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, the faces of the three saints are extremely heavy.


    They do not have Jidao emperor''s soldiers. If they wait for a positive confrontation, they will probably lose out of ten.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. As I said, I''ll give you a fair fight and a last chance to kill me."


    Yang Yu said quietly: "if you can kill me, there is no complaint, but you can''t do it. Even if you may die under my halberd, I can give you a chance. As long as you admit defeat, I will not fight him again. The world has witnessed the end of the war. From now on, we will end our gratitude and resentment. How about that?"


    Yang Yu''s tone is very plain.


    Now he is really not in the mood to continue fighting with the five holy places. The Archaean race will be born, and these people are not qualified to be Yang Yu''s opponent.


    Therefore, rather than waste time fighting with the five holy places, it is better to give each holy land a step down and give up.


    The attitude of the five holy places is OK, and Yang Yu is not in the mood to entangle with them.


    "Of course we have no opinion."


    The three holy masters of Dayan holy land, Daoyi holy land and wanchu Holy Land opened their mouths and looked at Yang Yu, but they were quite helpless.


    They really have no choice now. Yang Yu is not only breaking through the second tier of Sendai!


    The most important thing is, also has a pole extremely Dao emperor soldier, this regarding does not have the extremely Dao emperor soldier to give, is an invincible trump card!


    Therefore, the three holy places, which had some small thoughts, gave in completely at the moment and did not want to be enemies with Yang Yu.


    Otherwise, they have no doubt that they will be destroyed by Yang Yu in the future!


    "Jiangjia, Yaoguang holy land."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked the master of Jiang family and the master of Yaoguang.


    "In the first World War, I understand that if I can''t kill you with Jidao emperor''s soldiers, I don''t need to entangle with you any more."


    The sage of the Jiang family said that it was impossible for them to revive a great king to fight against Yang Yu. It was of no great use at all.


    Therefore, the attitude of the Jiang family depends on the outcome of the war!


    "I have the same attitude as master Jiang."


    Shaking the light, the LORD said nothing more, his face was not so good-looking.


    Because, every saint accepted Yang Yu''s invitation to fight for the first World War, which was to surrender. As a holy land of the East, it would be hard for them to give in to a young man.


    "Let''s get started."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes locked in the five saints. The Changsheng Zhan halberd, whose name was changed by Yang Yu, was humming and trembling!


    "Let''s get started." The master of Yaoguang looked at Yang Yu and directly urged the dragon pattern black gold tripod. The cold light locked Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is domineering, carrying Zhan Tianji, he directly breaks through the air and goes directly to the Lord of Dayan. On the Zhan Tianji in his hand, wisps of immortal spirit are everywhere!


    "War!"


    Lord Dayan roared. He could not surrender without fighting. He had to weigh Yang Yu''s fighting power!


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, is much simpler. He holds the halberd in his hand, and turns the fighting spirit into infinite immortal Qi, which makes a bronze halberd become golden and dazzling!


    In the palm of Yang Yu''s palm, the power of Tian Jiao ant was pushed to the extreme. In Yang Yu''s arms, the golden power was in full swing, and the divine power that could shake the heaven broke out!"Dayan holy sword, kill!"


    Lord Dayan''s face was dignified, but he didn''t flinch. He held the golden sword in his hand and cut it out directly. The golden sword was as terrible as tearing the sky!


    This sword is left by the saint who created the holy land of Dayan. It is a powerful holy soldier. It matches the supreme secret of Dayan holy sword!


    At the moment, the sword spirit soared into the sky. It was so powerful and terrifying that people watching the battle around felt their hearts tremble as if the sword spirit were sweeping towards them.


    "If this new Lord Dayan can take over, there must be something powerful. With his proficiency in the sword of Dayan, he is really good!"


    Around, there are many powerful people in the power level, such as the master of the Ji family, the master of the purple mansion and the queen mother of the West.


    Looking at that holding the golden sword, embracing the power of breaking the heaven, Dayan Shengzhu sincerely exclaimed.


    This new Mahayana master, indeed, has its strong points!


    "Not enough!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the Lord of Dayan and spoke indifferently. On top of the halberd in his hand, the brilliant fighting spirit broke out and turned into the most powerful attack force!


    And Yang Yu''s arms are shining, which seems to contain infinite magic power, which makes Yang Yu''s Halberd fall down, but it is as amazing as a piece of sky falling down, and that magnificent momentum and divine power are terrible to the extreme!


    "Boom


    The next second, the golden sword of Lord Dayan collides with Yang Yu''s zhantian halberd. The sword''s spirit is surging, and he wants to tear the fallen sky and break the halberd!


    However, it was really in vain. In Yang Yu''s halberd, not only the sky collapsed, but also the power to shake and fall the sky!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the holy soldiers and swords of Dayan Holy Land flew out directly and became dim.


    The new emperor of Dayan retreated and fell directly into the great lakes around Hengyu peak, causing a huge wave.


    But Yang Yu stood in the void, holding a halberd, long hair flying, a terrible power, just like a young devil!


    [ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to resume the fourth shift after that!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The emperor of Dayan was defeated completely.


    However, none of the people watching this scene around at the moment would feel that the Mahayana master was not strong enough.


    On the contrary, just when the sword was stabbed out, what a terrifying force it was. Although it was only aimed at Yang Yu, it made everyone present feel as if they were standing on their backs. How powerful that fierce sword power could sweep the four fields!?


    Several powerful great masters, such as the holy master of Ji family and the queen mother of the west of yaochi, began to praise the new Mahan master of Dayan holy land. It can be seen that his sword was so amazing!


    Therefore, at this moment, no one will think that the Mahayana master is not strong enough.


    Because, at the moment, everyone is looking at Yang Yu, the eyes are very shocked.


    It''s too strong. It''s so strong that it''s far beyond sleep. Someone predicted it!


    At the moment, everyone can feel it. Yang Yu didn''t urge everyone to do it. He defeated the LORD with his own fighting power.


    There is a small step in the second layer sky of Sendai, and a halberd blows away the immortal master who left a small step in the second layer sky of Sendai.


    At the moment, all of us realize clearly that it is not that the Lord Dayan is not strong enough, but that Yang Yu is too strong and abnormal!


    But Yang Yu himself does not feel that there is anything wrong, his fighting power should be like this!


    "The two saints of Tao 1 and wanchu, do you still want to do something?"


    After a long time, Mahan filled the lake and took the golden sword back to his hand. He looked bitterly at the other two new lords and asked.


    ��������


    The two men are silent, hijacking the holy soldiers brought from the holy land. Their eyes are heavy and look at Yang Yu.


    The new Mahayana master, they have met, is absolutely strong and will not be weaker than them. But at the moment, he is defeated by Yang Yu. What is the need for them?


    "Actually, you don''t have to do it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. He held Zhan Tianji in his hand. This extremely powerful weapon that could be used to fight against Jidao emperor''s soldiers was indeed a trump card, which could make Yang Yu naturally invincible.


    "That''s it."


    In the end, both of them waved their hands, and they did not have the strength of elder brother Yang Yu in the first World War. Instead of being beaten in a mess, they might as well forget it.


    "Now there are two left."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the halberd became more and more brilliant. He looked at the master of Yaoguang and the master of Jiang family who both held the power of Jidao.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    The master of the Jiang family was not vague. He looked at Yang Yu and directly urged the divine power into the Hengyu furnace. He stepped out of his body and hung the sun god stove, and went directly to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu also urged Zhan Tianji to step out one step at a time. The brilliance and fighting spirit of Yang Yu''s strength were all breaking out!


    "Kill!"


    The master of the Jiang family roared, and his eyes were very indifferent. He urged the Hengyu stove to explode with a terrible divine power. It was like a big day. At the moment, the roaring roar came and hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were very indifferent. Looking at the master of the Jiang family, the Zhan Tianji in his hand was like a magic gun, which pierced through the void and directly hit the sun god stove!


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the sun god furnace surged out and directly collided with Yang Yu''s Halberd blade. The sun''s divine fire swept out and hit Yang Yu''s direction like fire dragons.


    However, Yang Yu''s battle halberd broke out at this moment, and the golden fighting spirit on the halberd broke out, which directly ravaged and destroyed all the sun''s divine fire.


    "Dang!"


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a terrible divine power broke out. The halberd was bright. The fighting spirit poured out on the halberd blade, just like a river of God.


    In an instant, the sun god stove shook violently, and the power of Zhan Tian Ji pounded, and the furnace body roared and vibrated. In a moment, Yang Yu''s warhalberd flew away.


    "It''s really a Jidao emperor soldier!"


    The face of the master of the Jiang family sank down and recalled the Hengyu stove to his hand, and his brow was deeply frowned.


    After confirming what the bronze halberd in Yang Yu''s hand is, he has already been able to be extremely sure that it is definitely the emperor''s army of Jidao!


    Otherwise, no weapon can fly the Hengyu furnace. This is the real Jidao army, which contains the Jidao left by Hengyu emperor!


    "I can''t kill you."


    The sage of the Jiang family opened his mouth, then he put away the Hengyu stove, frowned and retreated. His face became a little helpless.


    He can''t kill Yang Yu. Unless he sends out another "inside story", he can''t do anything about Yang Yu.


    However, the master of the Jiang family knew that there was no need.


    Now, only their five sacred places eat shriveled, and then write off with Yang Yu, or they will never sleep and eat. Always be on guard against Yang Yu''s killing and overturning them!


    However, he also began to withdraw from hengyufeng with a calm face.


    Yang Yu I can''t kill it!Now this has become inevitable. Jiang Jiasheng is in charge of Hengyu furnace, but Yang Yu can''t kill Yang Yu. Moreover, Yang Yu also has a piece of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, which almost means that Yang Yu can completely sit on the same level with other saints.


    "Shake light, this son can''t stay, must kill!"


    However, just as the master of rocking light retreated, a cold voice sounded again in the void, and a strong pressure began to envelop Hengyu peak.


    "King!"


    In an instant, the queen mother of the West frowned and gave Yang Yu a light drink.


    "He is not a great king, but a man who has just broken through the realm of king."


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at the moment, indifferently looked at a void, and opened his mouth!


    "Hum, a mole ant in the second floor of Sendai dare to talk to the king like this?"


    In the void, a withered old man came out, his whole body was almost rotten, emitting the smell of death.


    "Just cut the way, in order to kill me, really willing to ah."


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently and looked at the master of rocking light.


    "Dang!"


    However, with a big wave of his hand, the king shook the Dragon black gold tripod suspended above the Lord''s head and flew out to the king.


    "A dying man, who wants to put me on the back?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and said: "you think too much. You want to shake the holy land too much. It''s a waste of" inside information "to be used as a card!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. Zhan Tianji in his hand suddenly lifted up, and then Yang Yu put it in front of him and hung in the void!


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal was blown out, and the bright golden divine light covered Yang Yu''s fist seal, as if it turned into a sky corner and gathered on Yang Yu''s fist seal.


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal exploded, and did not bombard anyone, but hit the battle sky in front of him!


    "Boom


    The next second, the void collapses, and Shenhua erupts, sweeping the entire Hengyu peak, making the surrounding lakes start to set off thousands of feet of waves.


    At the moment, Zhan Tianji is surging out, just like a magic arrow, a dragon galloping through the empty air, and directly bumps into the dragon pattern black gold tripod flying to the king of rocking light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Boom


    When the void burst, it was as if there were some most terrible brilliance tearing everything. Yang Yu''s zhantianji swept out and went straight through to the dragon pattern black gold tripod.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the light and rain of terror fluttered around Hengyu peak. The brilliant fighting spirit collided with the power of the dragon pattern black gold tripod. In the void, they constantly collided and torn each other, and burst out amazing energy ripples.


    The dragon pattern black gold tripod is very strong, but it has no advantage in the face of war. It has been locked in the void. The golden battle spirit is rampant. The terror of zhantianji is boundless. The tyrannical force suppresses it. The dragon pattern black gold tripod is imprisoned and can no longer fly to the king of light.


    ��������


    The Lord''s face sank and his face was heavy.


    He didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to do this, but he knew Yang Yu very well. If it was not necessary, Yang Yu would never have done so!


    Yang Yu had a purpose. Facing a king, he couldn''t give him the chance to master the army of Jidao emperor. Otherwise, for Yang Yu, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Yang Yu imprisons the dragon pattern black gold tripod. Although he has no battle halberd for the time being, he still has other weapons!


    "Little beast, if you don''t have Jidao emperor soldiers, do you think you are my opponent?"


    The king of shaking light snorted coldly, and his eyes were staring at Yang Yu.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Yu gave a faint smile and looked at the king of rocking light calmly.


    "Although I have just broken through the king, and I am almost dead as you said, but I am at the peak of my combat power now. It is not difficult for a king to kill you, a man of two levels of heaven in Sendai."


    Shaking the king''s cold mouth, eyes cold staring at Yang Yu.


    "Although you are at the peak of your combat power, you are not at the top of your own. What''s the difference between a king who does not have any cross-border combat and those who are the supreme lords here?"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently. In his body, a terrible force of war broke out, and his endless fighting spirit soared to the sky. At the moment, Yang Yu was like a god of war reincarnated. His fighting spirit soared into the sky!


    "Boom


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, a mouth of Red God furnace emerged, a continuous stream of red haze diffused out, the overwhelming pressure swept out.


    "Another Jidao emperor soldier?"


    "How can this furnace be so powerful? It''s similar to the sun furnace of the Jiang family."


    "What did dongzun experience in the space-time rift? Why did he get two pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers at one time?"


    All around, those monks in Donghuang were shocked and looked at Yang Yu''s Jiuhuang stove with disbelief.


    "It''s another extremely Dao emperor soldier, and it''s very strong!"


    At the moment, the master of Jiang family and the master of Dayan only felt their scalp numb. Looking at Yang Yu, they didn''t know how to describe their own mood.


    Two extremely Dao emperor soldiers!


    No holy land has such details. It can even be said that the whole Beidou has no such orthodoxy under the starry sky!


    A Jidao emperor''s army means to have an ancient great emperor. There has never been a orthodoxy that has produced two great emperors!


    Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, those sacred places that once were enemies of Yang Yu are all relieved.


    ��������


    But the light lord is not so, his body is trembling at the moment, his face becomes extremely ugly.


    Two extremely Dao emperor soldiers!


    But Yaoguang holy land has made the king come to kill Yang Yu. This is absolutely bad news!


    "Boom


    Then, in the eyes of the master of rocking light and others, Yang Yu directly urged the Jiuhuang stove to hit the sky, and the red glow was shining. The sacred furnace rose like a phoenix and directly hit the direction of the king of rocking light.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die. It''s useless to hold on to the emperor''s army. I will kill you today!"


    The king of rocking light angrily drank, his eyes locked Yang Yu coldly, and his heart twinkled with cold killing opportunity.


    "Oh!"


    However, the nine Phoenix furnace is now in the sky, directly like a phoenix like bombardment to the rocking king!


    In the distance, Yang Yu also broke out of the sky. The golden light between his fingers was as bright as a pair of Kunpeng claws. The domineering and fierce brilliance was wrapped in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Boom


    In the next second, a ring of gods rippled around the king of Yaoguang, which is the supreme holy art of Yaoguang holy land. He held a small tripod in his hand and shot it directly to collide with Jiuhuang furnace!


    "Dang!"


    However, the tripod of the king of the rocking light was shaken off directly. The red glow of Jiuhuang furnace broke out. How terrible and amazing was the divine power.


    At the moment, the tripod of the king of waguang was not only blasted off, but also directly depressed. The whole tripod body was completely deformed.


    However, the Jiuhuang stove is still or incomparable. The red clouds are surging and the Phoenix''s power is surging. This is Yang Yu''s Jiuhuang stove, which is inspired by the magic of Phoenix. It is the best match!At the moment, it''s really like an invincible phoenix reviving from the nine Phoenix furnace, directly killing the king of rocking light!


    "Boom


    The king''s face was gloomy, and he roared out with a fist. The power of the king who cut the way poured out. He was fierce and incomparable. He wanted to fly the nine Phoenix furnace!


    However, the next result made the faces of all the supreme lords around him coagulate again!


    Because Yang Yu''s Jiuhuang stove was surging out and directly crushed the seal of the king of rocking light. Under the impact, half of the body of the king of rocking light was cracked in an instant and turned into a shower of blood.


    "Boom


    In addition, Yang Yu''s figure followed closely, and his eyes locked the king of rocking light coldly, and his right fist was directly squeezed into a fist seal and exploded out!


    The power of this fist was extremely fierce and domineering. It directly targeted the king of rocking light. Yang Yu''s arm was like a golden sky ROC emerging, and directly hit the king of rocking light!


    "Go away!"


    The king of waguang''s face was cold and gloomy. He was crushed half of his body by Jiuhuang stove, which made him furious.


    At the moment, Yang Yu dared to fight directly in the second tier of Sendai, which made the king even more ashamed and indignant.


    He is the king of xiansan!


    "Bang!"


    However, although his roar was shocking, his performance was astonishing.


    The king of Yaoguang collided with Yang Yu''s fist seal, but his body flew upside down, and his whole arm was beaten into blood mud. The broken bones were not Yang Yu, but the king of Yaoguang Holy Land!


    At this moment, half of his body has been crushed by the shaking light king again flying out, the king''s blood floating, dyed red in the sky of Hengyu peak!


    "Halberd


    After that, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he took away the Jiuhuang stove. At the same time, he photographed Zhan Tianji, which suppressed the dragon pattern black gold tripod, back to his hand.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped out of the sky one step, across a hundred miles of void, a halberd across the sky, drew a bright halberd awn, and cut off the head of the king of rocking light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Bang!"


    "Poop


    A broken body, a head with eyes wide open and eyes closed, fell into the lake around Hengyu peak.


    The great lakes have been red for a long time.


    "Hum."


    Shaking the light lord''s face was heavy, he quickly raised his hand and took the dragon pattern black gold tripod back to his side. His face was serious and he looked at the only domineering figure standing above Hengyu peak at the moment.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is the only one standing on the top of Hengyu peak. He is tall and straight with black hair. He is holding a big halberd in his hand. It is just like the God of war!


    Around, many women in Donghuang stood in the air, just like a demon, and Yang Yu was as powerful as a demon.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, not to mention Beidou, which is based on the supremacy of strength and martial arts!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s domineering figure is like the most perfect man in the world, which makes their hearts thump.


    Yaochi Saint stood on the side of Xiwang''s mother, with a faint smile and a trace of happiness.


    And those old strong men in the East desert and the supreme masters of the great holy places all looked at Yang Yu with solemn faces and incomparable horror.


    But they can feel it very clearly. Yang Yugang has not urged all the characters. He killed the king with his own fighting power!


    Perhaps because he broke into the realm of the king with his decadent flesh, he lost the fighting power of the four prohibitions and the five prohibitions.


    But it was also a real king, surpassing Yang Yu for a whole big realm.


    Yang Yu''s last punch and halberd almost crushed the king of Yaoguang with his fighting power of a small step on the second floor of Sendai.


    And what does this mean? All the saints here can''t understand it!


    As Yang Yu walked step by step, their looks became extremely complicated.


    "Shake the holy land, I''m giving you one last chance. I won''t target your holy land, but sometimes I won''t show mercy."


    Yang Yu stepped back and looked at the master. He was very overbearing. He was speaking in a commanding tone.


    ��������


    The master did not speak. He tore up the void with the dragon pattern black gold tripod. His face was very ugly.


    But he can''t do anything about it.


    The king can''t kill Yang Yu any more. With Yang Yu getting stronger and stronger, no matter how many kings are sent out, unless he comes into contact with Saint.


    And is there a saint in Yaoguang holy land?


    Yes!


    But it is absolutely impossible to use it on Yang Yu, or the consequences will be very serious. It is the last card of the holy land to protect his life.


    Therefore, unless Yang Yu really wants to overthrow the holy land of rocking light, they will never provoke Yang Yu.


    Without that strength, to provoke Yang Yu is almost to die!


    "Saints, now that the friendship and resentment are over, the well water will not invade the river in the future, so we can be strangers."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the other four sages, such as the master of the Jiang family.


    "What else?"


    The sage of the Jiang family first opened his mouth and laughed at himself with great helplessness.


    Yang Yu, kill the king!


    And what this means, the sage of the Jiang family is very clear about what it means.


    Mahan and others did not say anything, but everything was speechless. Everyone knew what the three new saints meant.


    "In that case, let''s remind you of one last thing."


    Yang Yu nodded and put away Zhan Tianji. He said faintly, "warn your younger generation not to touch my sister. Otherwise, I can guarantee that whoever touches it will make that holy land history."


    Yang Yu''s words are very positive, also very overbearing, not merciful at all!


    The four masters of the Jiang family did not answer this time. They could not have agreed verbally. Otherwise, they would have damaged their face. They could have known it in their own mind.


    Yang Yu did not say any more. He took a look at the four saints, then turned around and walked to the goddess of yaochi, chilin''er and Xiaonan.


    The sage of the Jiang family and others did not say anything. They finally took a look at Yang Yu, and then left directly. They could not stay in this place and continue to lose face.


    "Congratulations."


    The queen mother of the West looked at Yang Yu and said in a startling tone.


    "Lord Yang, who killed the king in the second layer of heaven in Sendai, is a great leap across the whole realm. Previously, we thought that Yang Shengzhu should have the fighting power in the field of eight prohibitions. Now, I''m afraid that only the ancient emperor can touch the forbidden area!"


    The master of Ji''s family opened his mouth to Yang Yu with the same astonishing tone.


    "This Is it really a forbidden area? "


    "It seems that my guess is correct. To be able to kill a king with the fighting power of a small step on the second floor of Sendai is equivalent to crossing a great realm. Only those great emperors can do it in ancient times!""Only the God forbidden realm can do this, and only those ancient great emperors can step into the God forbidden area, and can ignore the great realm and kill the enemy!"


    And those old monks around heard the words of the master of Ji''s family, and all of them exclaimed in surprise. What they talked about confirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    "Hiss!"


    The younger generation of friars are all suffering from scalp numbness and begin to pump air-conditioning.


    Only the ancient emperor can enter the forbidden area, and dongzun has already stepped into it. Does that not mean that Yang Yu really has the opportunity and qualification to testify to the great emperor?!


    "In the future, you can''t have the power of God in the future."


    The queen mother of the West opened her mouth, and Yang Yu''s performance was really amazing. She already had too many conditions to prove the great emperor of Taoism!


    "It''s just a forbidden area. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a flat tone, as if he didn''t care much about the combat power in his forbidden area.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yang is really good at joking. God forbids the field. It is estimated that it is not uncommon since ancient times."


    On the other side, the holy master of purple mansion also came over. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, he almost fell down and laughed. He said to Yang Yu helplessly.


    "However, in any case, this east Zun does have such a weight. If xiansan can''t stop master Yang, I''m afraid the name of dongzun will always belong to you."


    The master of Ji''s family opened his mouth without malice, but he was expounding a fact.


    Xiansan cut the way, too many Tianjiao stopped, I don''t know how many people died in this realm, can''t step past.


    Zhongzhou''s as like as two peas, Yang Yu and the emperor were almost the same as the power of the Yu Fei. They became the emperor at the age of thirteen and four.


    But still was buried down, was blocked in the xiansan chopping road this checkpoint.


    "You can rest assured that I can''t be stopped by xiansan. The name dongzun will always become the pronoun of invincible!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were shining with bright and domineering brilliance. All over his body, he emerged the invincible power that belonged to Yang Yu alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Yang Yu''s words are very overbearing, even a little overconfident.


    However, who can judge whether Yang Yu''s words are arrogant or not?


    Can xiansan kill Yang Yu?


    No one can say for sure, because Yang Yu''s evil degree is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. It is totally impossible to measure it with common sense.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s last words, the two saints and other senior strong men listen, feel not like arrogance, but more like the performance of Yang Yu, invincible should be like this!


    "Dongzun..."


    The master of Ji''s family looked at Yang Yu and murmured in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, I look forward to how brilliant and bright your future will be in the future."


    The holy master of Zifu opened his mouth, and their relationship with Yang Yu was wonderful and close.


    "It will come one day." Yang Yu opened his mouth in a flat voice.


    "Well, now that things in Donghuang are over, the schedule for you and the virgin to go to Donghuang should also begin."


    The son of purple mansion opened his mouth and said with a smile at Yang Yu.


    "It''s time to go."


    Yang Yu nodded and then looked at the saint of yaochi.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yang Yu nodded and picked up the little girl. Then he said goodbye to the queen mother of the West. The Party of four set out directly for Zhongzhou.


    Yang Yu, yaochi shengnu, chilin''er and xiaonannan, starting from the eastern wasteland and the western regions, took a series of ancient arrays and traveled to Zhongzhou Qishi mansion.


    At the moment, the schedule of recruiting disciples in Zhongzhou Qishi mansion has already ended. After one month, no one can join Zhongzhou Qishi mansion.


    However, on this day, Zhongzhou Qishi house became extremely boiling, because from the direction of Donghuang, a message was first introduced into Zhongzhou Qishi house by Yang Yu and his party!


    Dongzun, the most powerful evil spirit of Donghuang, is back!


    After the news came out, all the demons from Donghuang in Qishi mansion changed their faces.


    Some are gloomy, some are indifferent, some are surprised


    They don''t know what they are thinking about. There is no mood fluctuation for this news.


    Some people, such as Dayan''s saint, are gloomy and show their murderous intentions.


    "Come back, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    The virgin of purple mansion is wearing a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She can also feel through yuan Shen that Yang Yu is not dead, but that feeling is too strange, just like Yang Yu disappeared in the endless years, no longer belongs to the same era as her, so that she can not be sure.


    If it was not for the sake of coaxing the little girl, she felt the same way. She should have come to the Qishi mansion for a long time.


    However, the news from Donghuang will not be the only one like dongzun''s return. After a few days, a more shocking news came to Qishi mansion, which shocked everyone!


    "I heard that there is an invincible evil spirit in Donghuang, which is powerful and frightening. I''m afraid that the northern emperor and the middle emperor in our Qishi mansion are not his opponents!"


    "There is a peerless monster in Donghuang. Its fighting power is amazing. In five months, he stepped from the eighth change of Hualong to the second tier of Xiantai, breaking almost all the records. The speed is unbelievable!"


    "What''s more, now the whole Donghuang has been completely suppressed by the name of dongzun. The evil spirit of the young king of Donghuang is really against the sky. It not only breaks through the second layer of heaven in Sendai, but also gets two extreme Dao emperor soldiers!"


    At the moment, there is a lot of discussion in the central state''s Qishi mansion. All of us are shengshengzi. It is inevitable to discuss the existence of Yang Yu, such a monster, that they all need to look forward to.


    "Is this dongzun really strong? Not long ago, it was said that the young kings of Donghuang had risen together. Why is there a king''s honor now? "


    There was a proud woman in Qishi mansion who asked. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Don''t dongzun know?" Someone spoke and shook his head.


    "The brilliant man who was mentioned before is very strong, isn''t he, but in front of dongzun, he is a younger brother!"


    "Haha, this is true. Like those young people in Donghuang, and Jiang''s shenti, which is the same as Ji''s, in front of dongzun, it''s not even a green onion!"


    "The virgin of Zifu, who was born with a Taoist birth, was convinced by dongzun. The two were close. Nine out of ten were Taoist lovers. If they could make such women admire, the dongzun was natural and extraordinary."


    The people in Qishi mansion talked about dongzun. It was obvious that in this period of time and so on, the amount of information they got from Donghuang was extremely large.


    "The brilliant man and the spirit of the Jiang family are the top figures of the younger generation, but they are nothing in front of the dongzun?"


    The fairies of Qishi mansion who asked were more and more surprised. If what these people said was true, how powerful should dongzun be?!"Hey hey, don''t you believe it, because this dongzun is really ferocious and unusual. One of his deeds can startle your chin!"


    A young man opened his mouth with a very strange look.


    "Listen to me, I don''t believe there are people in this world who are more powerful than the northern emperor, the middle emperor and the southern demon."


    The women opened their mouths, and everyone was listening quietly, trying to hear what ferocity it was.


    "I tell you, where did the name of dongzun come from? Why can there be a person to be respected in the area of Donghuang where all the kings rise together and there are countless demons?"


    The young man opened his mouth with a smile, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly, "all this is because of one thing!


    All the saints and saints in the five holy places of Donghuang were kidnapped by Yang Yu, and then a holy Son auction was held, which has never been seen before in all ages! "


    ��������


    Around, those fairies listen, one by one showed a "WTF" expression, full of black lines to look at the youth.


    Son''s auction, what a joke!


    The great emperor of ancient times has never done it. He will be chased alive to death by the five holy places?!


    "Hey, don''t you believe that dongzun and holy body Ye Fan are good brothers, do you know? I''m friends with them, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes! "


    The young man spoke with great determination and confidence.


    "This man is from Donghuang. It is said that he is a descendant of the thirteen bandits in the northern region. He should have seen that scene."


    A man from Zhongzhou recognized the young man as Jiang Huairen, the grandson of Jiang Yi, a big bandit in the northern region.


    "How cruel..."


    All around, those matchless and graceful fairies of Qishi mansion gently covered their mouths and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    These fairies are from Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, Nanling, each of them is a beautiful orchid heart, noble saint and royal daughter.


    At this moment, I heard that Yang Yu, who has the name of dongzun and represents the first person of Donghuang''s younger generation, has done such a thing. I really feel ashamed and strange.


    There should still be such people as kidnapping the son and the virgin. Some orthodoxy has actually done such things.


    But


    The auction of the son, the kidnapping of the son, Saint daughter and other figures, even dare to auction, really, everyone will think Yang Yu is cruel.


    Through the ages, even in the youth of the ancient emperor, he never did such a thing. Yang Yu was really too different and cruel.


    "Dongzun is invincible. This is not to say. The top figures of Donghuang''s younger generation are nothing more than brilliant men, Daoyi''s virgin, Zifu''s saint, two Donghuang deities and my brother''s holy body YeFan."


    Jiang Huairen continued to open his mouth, which was called an excited opening: "count yourself. Half of Tianjiao has been auctioned by my brother dongzun!


    Besides, there are some five sacred places in Sendai, which are one layer of heaven and two layers of heaven. I don''t know how many dead elders are under my brother dongzun! "


    Jiang Huairen spoke with pride, as if dongzun were himself.


    "Dongzun..."


    At the moment, those fairies of the house of the wise once again read the name, but a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled up.


    "Don''t count on my brother dongzun, you mediocre and vulgar fans. I can''t tell you the truth with the virgin of Zifu and yaochi. You have no hope. However, I''m still single now."


    Jiang Huairen opened his mouth and looked at these beautiful and gifted girls, smiling.


    "You look for a fight!"


    "Quench, do you want to be beaten, little bandit?"


    However, Jiang Huairen''s words got a lot of white eyes and fragrant fists, which soon turned black and blue.


    "Wait, wait, don''t fight. My brother brought me the news of dongzun again. This time, it''s more exciting!"


    Jiang Huairen is avoiding a pair of crystal white fists, and then seems to have obtained some information, his face is extremely excited to drink.


    "What about Dong Zun?"


    This time, the fairies stopped beating and kicking, their beautiful eyes lit up and looked at Jiang Huairen.


    "Absolutely the latest news!"


    Jiang Huairen opened his mouth, very excited.


    "Say it, or I will continue to beat you!"


    A woman in a strong suit opens her mouth and stares at Jiang Huairen fiercely.


    Jiang Huairen listened and was about to cry. He didn''t expect that all these fairies were like a female tiger!


    However, the news that Liu Kou and Li Heishui had just sent to him made him excited again, and said with great pride: "my brother, dongzun!"


    "Say it


    The woman with strong clothes yelled again, incomparably "ferocious".


    ��������


    Jiang Huairen''s face stiffened. Then, in the woman''s fierce eyes, he said with great helplessness: "just three days ago, dongzun invited five supreme masters to fight, one halberd flew to Dayan holy master, and the other one defeated the master of Jiang family holding Hengyu furnace.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that dongzun has killed a king who has just broken through with his own combat power! "


    "What?"


    "How can this be possible? No matter how weak a king is, it will surpass dongzun''s nine small realms!"


    "The king of the second heaven in Sendai, is this dongzun really so powerful?"


    In an instant, Tianjiao of the Qishi mansion around him was boiling.


    They are still just the secret place of Hualong, but dongzun Yang Yu has already killed a king. Is the gap really so big?


    "Is that true?"


    The fairies frowned and asked, and their faces became more colorful. They looked at Jiang Huairen and asked.


    "Of course, three days ago, dongzun lost his gratitude and enmity in the first World War, defeated the five supreme saints and reconciled with the five holy places of Donghuang, and even killed a king with his fist seal. You will soon know this news, or even confirm it in person!"


    Jiang Huairen opened his mouth and regained his self-confidence.


    "Is dongzun coming to Qishi mansion?"


    A woman opened her mouth and inquired in her beautiful eyes.


    "On the same day, I set out on the same day, traveling with the goddess of yaochi, and I was coming to Qishi mansion.".


    Jiang Huairen said with great certainty.


    "It seems that something big is going to happen. The central emperor, the northern emperor, the southern demon, and the Western Bodhisattva are coming. Now there is another East Zun who has killed the king. Is it too busy for the Qishi mansion?"


    A young man sighed with emotion, with a trace of surprise and shock in his eyes.


    "The northern emperor, the middle emperor and the southern demon..."


    Those fairies also began to feel some emotion, and could not tell which of the four was more powerful."The southern demon is a fart. The middle emperor is a root onion, and the northern emperor is the younger brother. When my brother Yang Yu comes, they will suppress them, and then tie up the Western Bodhisattva and warm the bed!"


    At this moment, a very obscene voice suddenly came to my mind, but it was very loud, which made Tianjiao, who gathered to discuss dongzun Yang Yu, turned black.


    What''s the South demon?


    The emperor is a green onion?


    The northern emperor is the younger brother?


    Bodhisattva warming the bed?


    Brother, are you sure you are dongzun''s brother, not his enemy?!


    However, when Tianjiao swept around, he did not find the source of the sound, and the voice did not ring again, which made the faces of the people present even more strange.


    What enemies!


    "Crouch, which bastard, get out of here!"


    Jiang Huairen is also a blatant scold, such to Yang Yu pull hatred, which lack of moral goods to do?


    And with the sound of this paragraph, the present people also began to disperse, do not want to be involved in this inexplicable storm.


    However, the story of dongzun''s killing the king and the loss of gratitude and enmity in the first world war still spread throughout the whole Qishi mansion.


    Zhonghuang, Nanyao, Beidi and xibodhisattva are the four most powerful Tianjiao in Qishi mansion!


    Therefore, when what southern demon is a fart, the emperor is the root of onion, and so on, such words spread out, or make the whole Qishi house shake!


    This kind of words can be spread out, no matter who said it, I am afraid that the emperor, the southern demon and others will not laugh it off.


    It''s not surprising that they may want to weigh the fifth decision monster who may be coming to Qishi mansion.


    Therefore, some people close to Yang Yu are cursing at the moment, looking for the master of the obscene voice.


    Really is, Yang Yu has not come to Qishi mansion, someone has already helped Yang Yu pull up hatred?!


    Moreover, the Lord Yang Yu is still accompanying yaochi saint, chilin''er and xiaonannan in Zhongzhou, and they come to Qishi mansion in no time.


    This can really be a person not to, hate first pull, and this pull, may also be a one-time on four!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Zhongzhou Qishi mansion is not peaceful these days.


    Because, a person is coming, will again suppress the Qishi house, all Tianjiao can''t breathe.


    In the face of this amazing record, the strength is also far beyond the dongzun of the same generation. Every Tianjiao of Qishi mansion is extremely heavy in his heart.


    In particular, Yang Yugang has just stepped into the battle power of the second tier heaven in Sendai, but he has killed a king, which makes these Tianjiao shocked and heavy.


    One of the northern emperors, Wang Teng, has already made people feel breathless. Now there is another dongzun Yang Yu. They feel great pressure in the hearts of Tianjiao nature.


    And the most powerful Tianjiao graduates are also waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival.


    For them, dongzun Yang Yu is definitely an opponent that can not be ignored. In the face of such existence, they also need to take it seriously.


    However, compared with the tension and anger in the Qishi mansion at the moment, Yang Yu, the holy daughter of yaochi, chilin''er and xiaonannan are full of leisure and leisure. They travel around Zhongzhou, a land that has never been set foot in, and enjoy the ancient cities and famous mountains and rivers that contain dragon veins.


    Half a month after he left Donghuang from hengyufeng and went to Zhongzhou, all kinds of rumors swept through Zhongzhou and Qishi mansion. After that, Yang Yu and his party finally came to the gate of Qishi mansion.


    The Qishi mansion is located in the Lingshan mountain, with Silver Dragon Waterfall falling, Danya grotesque stone towering, immortal divine tree standing, and the fragrance of elixir for ten thousand years.


    Stone platform, clean and dust-free, unicorn animals alone, accompanied by spirit grass.


    On the cliff, purple air rises, Zhilan fragrance, colorful Luan Xiang dance.


    There is no lack of vitality in the mountains. There are divine flowers blooming, strange trees swaying, longevity deer, fairies and foxes, and flying birds and cranes.


    The source of the myriad veins and the nests of the ancestors are full of auspicious Qi and resplendent clouds, just like the pure land outside the world, which makes people feel shocked.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and the goddess of yaochi stand side by side, holding a little girl in their arms, just like a family of four who have just returned from a tour.


    And a few of them seem to have been waiting for the arrival of Yang Yu and yaochi''s holy daughter. They also smile and look at the four of Yang Yu.


    "Several elders, I don''t know if we can enter the Qishi mansion. My situation is a little special. I think you all know it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, he disappeared in the space-time cracks of the situation, certainly not a few people know.


    "Of course, we are waiting here for the four of you."


    Qi Shi Fu can nod his head and look at Yang Yu with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Yang Yu smiles and bows to thank him.


    "It''s troublesome for all the elders of Qishi mansion."


    Yaochi Saint also nodded and spoke, echoing Yang Yu, just like a good wife and good mother.


    "Come in with us."


    The great energy of the Qishi mansion nodded and looked at the four Yang Yu people with a smile, and then he wanted to lead the four people into the house.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, put the little girl on his neck, let the little girl "ride on the horse", and the four people went to the house of the Qishi.


    "Dongzun, you are really special. Most people come to Qishi house alone, but you two seem to be bringing your family with you."


    The big Neng of Qishi mansion looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and little girl and shook his head.


    "Now that I have the ability to protect them, I prefer to live with them if I can."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Your sister can be absolutely safe in Qishi house. Even if you go out in the future, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Qishi mansion was able to open his mouth and said.


    Since they wanted to invite Yang Yu to the Qishi mansion, they knew about Yang Yu and the situation that Yang Yu sent them to yaochi Holy Land in order to protect their two sisters.


    So they are very clear about the status of chilin''er and Xiaonan in Yang Yu''s heart.


    "I don''t worry about that. The five sacred places have already been reconciled except for shaking the light."


    Yang Yu said faintly that he was not as worried about the safety of chilin''er and xiaonannan as before.


    "Well."


    The great ability of Qishi mansion nodded and said nothing more.


    Speaking is one thing, and the protection of chilin''er and little girl by the Qishi mansion is another. Sometimes, what should be done must be done.


    At the moment, with Yang Yu, yaochi saint, chilin''er and little Nannan, they entered the Qishi mansion under the guidance of the powerful power of Qishi mansion. Tianjiao, who heard the news from the whole Qishi mansion, rushed to him and looked at Yang Yu in a deep voice.


    On the way to the Taoist temple opened up for them by Yang Yu and his party, Tian Jiao, who was in the house of Qi Shi, appeared around him. They all saw that the man had not been in the house, but his fame had already surpassed the eastern respect of the northern emperor and the southern demon!


    "Is this dongzun? It''s true that, like the rumor, he''s very young, but he''s very young in his early teens. "Some people speak, with the color of shock, can not imagine a retrograde attack on the king of the juvenile evil, unexpectedly so young.


    "It''s really not very outstanding, not handsome at all, but it seems to have a kind of attraction, as if looking at a real invincible God of war."


    There are also Fairies in Qishi mansion who speak up. The evaluation of Yang Yu stays in the perspective of appreciation, and her beautiful eyes twinkle with brilliance.


    "It''s really different. I came to the Qishi mansion with such a little girl. It''s just like the rumor. It''s not ordinary."


    Some people are sighing, and they are surprised to see Yang Yu sitting her little girl on her neck.


    This is the legendary invincible, domineering dongzun?


    Why, it doesn''t look good!


    And it is true that Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment is quite different. Who would bring such a little girl to Qishi mansion.


    "You should be happy these days, aren''t you?"


    As people around looked around, a woman in a long purple dress came up and looked at Yang Yu and the goddess of yaochi.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the visitor and shrugged helplessly.


    The virgin of the purple mansion shook her head and said nothing more. After falling down, she stood on the other side of Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu, she felt very special.


    Yang Yu, who is born with Tao, is born close to Tao, and can combine body with Tao. Yang Yu, who is the source of Tao, is naturally able to make the virgin of Zifu feel different.


    "Hum!"


    However, when Yang Yu and his party came to the cave opened by Qishi mansion, they stopped and their eyes twinkled and looked at the three people standing at the entrance of a cave.


    There are two men and two women. The man is as attractive as two demons, while the female is plain and light. There is another woman who stares at Yang Yu with sly eyes and big glasses.


    And these are the northern emperor, the Western Bodhisattva, the southern demon and his sister, a total of four people.


    Yang Yu stopped, still let the little girl sit on the neck, shaking the little girl''s hands, eyes calmly looking at the several people in front of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the four people and said calmly.


    "Dongzun?"


    The first one who opened his mouth was Wang Teng, the northern emperor. Looking at Yang Yu, he had a sharp light in his eyes.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at Wang Teng.


    "You killed a king?"


    The northern emperor Wang Teng asked again.


    "The breakthrough of a dying man who wants to die with me is not a real king."


    Yang Yu spoke quietly, still light and light.


    "There''s nothing to be reckoned with. It''s a king who can revive the great calamity of xiansan''s way. No matter how much Qi and blood is exhausted, it''s also a king."


    On one side, the southern demon opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were flashing, some surprised.


    "You are really extraordinary to be able to kill a king in the second tier of Xiantai. Unlike other people in Donghuang, you really have the qualification to represent a region."


    Wang Teng, the northern emperor, spoke again in a bland tone with a kind of pride.


    "Isn''t my name dongzun?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    The northern emperor Teng took a look at Yang Yu. Without saying anything more, he directly tore the void and left. He looked very calm, as if he had not paid attention to Yang Yu.


    "The northern emperor Wang Teng, known as the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, is not weak in talent and immigration. In his youth, the ancient great emperor was very strong."


    The virgin of Zifu opened her mouth and whispered to Yang Yu.


    "Who is not?"


    Yang Yu turned his lips again and said quite speechless.


    ��������


    Hearing Yang Yu''s reply, the virgin of purple mansion gave Yang Yu a white eye and said nothing.


    And the West Bodhisattva, the southern demon and her sister opposite Yang Yu, and some Tianjiao around him, when they heard Yang Yu''s words, they all looked strange.


    This dongzun is really special. It is very different from the peerless Tianjiao in the eyes of the world. It is totally different from the northern emperor Wang Teng and the southern demon.


    "It''s so different..."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s reply, some Fairies in Qishi mansion also showed a smile on their beautiful faces.


    "You''re not a good man, as the rumor goes."


    Nanyao''s sister opened her mouth, looked at Yang Yu, and swept the purple mansion saint and Yao Chi Saint beside Yang Yu. She was very upset.


    "Why do you say my elder brother is not a good man?"


    Yang Yu and the southern demon haven''t opened their mouth, but chilin''er is the first to face the Qi disaster water.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s a good man anyway!"


    Qi Xingshui wrinkled his nose and glared at Yang Yu with dissatisfaction.


    "Stop it."


    The southern demon had no choice but to open her mouth and looked at her sister.


    "But, look at this guy. He wants two Taoist lovers. He is a bad man. He is not only bad, but also a big lecher."


    Qi disaster water opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu''s side of the purple house saint and Yao Chi saint, very dissatisfied.


    "My eldest brother is very powerful, can let two elder sisters like him, I think you are jealous, because your brother has no girlfriend!"


    Chi lin''er looks at Qi disaster water, and opens his mouth again and takes back.


    "Nonsense, my brother doesn''t have one because he is so excellent that he hasn''t found anyone worthy of him!"


    Qi bianshui''s face suddenly turned slightly red, but he still spoke quickly and paid homage to chilin''er.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Your brother doesn''t have a girlfriend now. It''s like my elder brother. He has made great achievements at a young age, and there are still beauties on the bank!"


    Chilin opened her mouth, very proud.


    "Then he is not a good man. He also said that my brother is a fart. The emperor is a root onion, and the northern emperor is his younger brother."


    Qi disaster water opened his mouth and said angrily: "what''s more, he even wants to let this sister warm his bed. It''s obvious that he already has a Taoist partner. He still dares to say that this shameless thing is not what a big sex wolf is!"


    "Little sister, when did I say that? Why don''t I remember?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly darkened when he heard Qi''s words. When did he say such a thing?


    "It''s not that you said it yourself, but that man is your brother, so you must have said it!"


    Qi disaster water waiting for big eyes, full of evil spirit to look at Yang Yu: "dare to say my brother is a fart, you can''t beat my brother, why do you say so?"


    "I..."


    "Who said that my elder brother can''t beat your brother. My elder brother just killed a king and suppressed the five supreme Lords. Your brother is really a fart!"


    Yang Yu just want to speak, Chilin Er directly interrupts Yang Yu, the same beautiful eyes full of evil spirit to see Qi disaster water and South demon, a small adult appearance.��������


    Yang Yu and the southern demon were all pale and covered with black lines on their foreheads.


    Since ancient times, my sister Keng Geduo!


    "My brother can do it, but there has been no match."


    Qi disaster water hummed, still very confident of the mouth.


    "That''s why my big brother is more powerful!"


    Chilin held up her little head and opened her mouth with pride.


    A pair of your elder brother has not killed the king, but can''t compare with my elder brother''s appearance, let the Qi disaster water see the fire in the eye.


    "Brother, let''s go. Now we''ll find a king and kill him. How dare this little boy dare to be arrogant?"


    Qi Xianshui pepper''s character is revealed at this moment. After being rebuffed by chilin''er, he will directly take the southern demon to kill the king.


    ��������


    South demon face egg pain color, now there is no action.


    King, does that mean you can kill if you kill?


    Who can become a king, who is not once the son of the saint, is the outstanding group of people, all have the ability to cut the enemy across several small realms.


    If Yang Yu didn''t meet an old monster whose Qi and blood was exhausted and his life was not long ago, if he didn''t trigger it, all the characters were secret, where had he played it.


    Now let him kill a king, looking for death?


    "Yes


    Yang Yu gives a thumbs up to the trouble water, a pair of you pit elder brother ability cowhide admiration appearance.


    "Brother, this sister is so cute."


    The little girl sat on Yang Yu''s neck, looking at Qi''s disaster water, her face flushed with anger. Her eyes narrowed and she was very happy.


    "Hum"


    chi lin''er gives a proud hum, and then runs to Yang Yu and grabs Yang Yu''s clothes with a smile.


    "Why do I feel that this is not a few extremely arrogant confrontation, but a very kind and touching scene?"


    "Yes, shouldn''t this be the vision of some top demons who may dominate the ups and downs of Beidou in the future? Why is it such a scene? "


    Those Tianjiao who came to visit the Qishi mansion felt strange and helpless in their hearts.


    They came to see the swords at daggers drawn and Tianjiao confronting each other. It was not such a kind and touching scene.


    "Why didn''t they fight? Instead, it became a big pit brother scene. It shouldn''t be..."


    In one corner, a fat man with a black pot like hat and a palm fan on his back opened his mouth in a dazed / forced way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    At the moment, Yang Yu and Nan Yao are helpless.


    Now what''s this? Do they have a shoulder to shoulder fight when they fall to the ground?


    "Little sister..."


    "You''re younger than me. Don''t call me sister!"


    Qi disaster water glared at Yang Yu and said without good breath.


    "Beauty, your brother and I don''t have any resentment, and I''m more suitable to be friends with your brother''s character."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and aligned himself with the disaster waterway: "and you see, I have two younger sisters, and your brother also has a sister. The ancients often said that people who hurt their sisters are generally not bad people. Are you right?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and was amiable, which made people feel close to the general.


    ��������


    The southern demon looked at Yang Yu at the moment, frowned directly, and then looked at Yang Yu with great vigilance.


    "Nonsense, which ancient man said such a thing!"


    Qi Yanshui directly glared at Yang Yu and retorted.


    "But that''s the truth. Look at your brother Nanyao, how much he loves you. Do you think your brother is also a bad man?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Of course my brother is not a bad man. He is the one who likes me the most in the world."


    Qi Jianshui immediately opened his mouth and refuted Yang Yu''s words.


    "Then you say that my brother, who is good to my sister Nan and lin''er, would be a vicious and lustful man?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again, laughing in line with the disaster.


    �������� Qi disaster water stare at Yang Yu, eyebrows speak, beautiful eyes flash.


    On one side, the southern demon''s face was dark, and he looked at Yang Yu without a word.


    The same is true of the disciples of Qishi mansion.


    You are good to your sister. Is it related to your ferocity and lust for beauty?


    "What''s more, you asked the ancient man I said, who was that ancient man? That''s true."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his face suddenly became serious. He said very seriously, "because that ancient man was the cruel emperor!"


    ��������


    All around, the face of the disciples of Qishi mansion became darker, and looked at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    This swindle people will deceive people, as for the lie is so boundless?


    "Did the cruel emperor say that?"


    Qi disaster water is frown, she for this emperor, really have a part of understanding.


    Moreover, she also knows that Yang Yu has been passed on by Nanling Tiandi. To be careful, she can be regarded as her younger martial brother!


    "The ruthless emperor is amazing and famous, but no one knows that she has an everlasting regret, that is, her brother, who died when she was a little girl."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with emotion and his eyes were serious.


    "The cruel emperor is a woman?"


    "This This How can this be possible? "


    "The ruthless emperor will also have regrets. She is one of the most powerful emperors in history, and she has lived more than one life!"


    As soon as Yang Yu said this, he was stunned.


    Because, Nanling Tiandi was a cruel man, and his whole life was almost confirmed. Yang Yu got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi. Maybe he really knows some secrets!


    "So, Dame, I''m a real good man. You can believe me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, to the serious look disappeared in an instant, continue to smile and flicker Qi disaster.


    ��������


    Qi Xingshui did not speak, and all the people around him were black.


    Big brother, you change your face so fast, is the story just now true or false?


    The southern demon''s face became more alert and looked at Yang Yu. He always felt that the East Zun was not a good man. He was afraid that Yang Yu would fool his sister into a Taoist partner.


    "In my opinion, your brother and I are very suitable to be friends. Moreover, he and I are people who have younger sisters, and we are also a kind of people, but it is the northern emperor Wang Teng..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "He has a brother, too." Qi disaster water mouth, beautiful eyes stare at Yang Yu said.


    "Yes, yes, I''m talking about Wang Teng, the northern emperor. You can see that even you know that he is not suitable to make friends with people like me and your brother who have younger sisters. Otherwise, we will have a good relationship in the future. We will definitely want our younger brother and sister to become Taoist partners and make the relationship between them closer."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Qi Jianshui with a smile.


    ��������


    Looking at Yang Yu, Qi Jianshui''s face was speechless, and he looked at Yang Yu with evil spirit.


    "Brother Yang..."


    South demon is also a speechless mouth, you say this kind of words, won''t you feel too spectral?


    You don''t believe it, all right?


    "Is this dongzun? Why is it different from the man who is said to have a lot of fighting and brilliant achievements? "All the disciples of Qishi mansion looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    Is this his mother dongzun?


    How do I feel more like a lack of moral goods, big swindle?


    "Well, although I don''t know what I''m saying, I can''t rule out the possibility. Two big brothers mix together and have a good relationship. The younger brother and sister must also often practice together. It''s amazing at this time that things like long-term love and secret emotions often happen.


    In addition, it is really impossible to arrange marriage between two big brothers for younger brothers and sisters. It''s a disaster, sister. Are you right? "


    Yang Yu continued to speak, in line with the disaster, and good advice.


    �������� Qi''s face was stunned.


    Yang Yu said, in fact, it is reasonable. If her brother really became a good friend with the northern emperor Teng, she would certainly get along with Wang Teng''s brother.


    Like her, a beautiful beauty with incomparable appearance, Wang Teng''s younger brother, that little fart, should not be fascinated?


    "No, I can''t. that kid is very annoying. I can''t let my brother and Wang Teng become friends!"


    Thinking of Wang Teng''s younger brother''s Secret emotion for her, Qi disaster water suddenly got goose bumps.


    Then, Qi Jianshui looks at chilin''er, his face is stiff and his heart is angry again.


    This little boy is also very annoying.


    However, when Qi Jianshui saw a little girl sitting on Yang Yu''s neck with big eyes shining and shining, which was so lovely that people''s hearts melted, Qi Xie''s water mouth corner suddenly showed a smile.


    Then, in the eyes of the South demon and the disciples of Qishi mansion, they hopped up to Yang Yu, looked at the little girl with a mischievous smile and said, "you are the little girl, my sister will come to you often."


    "Hello sister"


    the little girl opened her mouth and looked at the Qi disaster water.


    "Lovely little girl." Qi Jianshui''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The little girl is so cute, and the other two are really not cute at all.


    ��������


    All around, the disciples of Qishi mansion opened their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    This is You''ve become a fool?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Is this dongzun?"


    All around, the disciples of Qishi mansion were filled with strange brilliance when they looked at the scene.


    Don''t dongzun, the strongest among the younger generation of Donghuang, the king of kings?


    Why is it like a big liar now? It''s too different?


    What''s more, this is also the departure of the northern emperor. Otherwise, Yang Yu arranged him and his younger brother in this way and used them to deceive Qi Qianshui. It is estimated that he could fight Yang Yu directly.


    "Girl, come here."


    Yang Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at Qi Jianshui and waved.


    "Why?"


    Qi Jianshui frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a look of distrust on his face.


    "What are you afraid of? Your brother Nanyao is here. Can I eat you?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said in a very boring way.


    "Is there anything you can''t say clearly?"


    Qi Jianshui frowned and looked at Yang Yu. He didn''t want to get close to Yang Yu.


    "Well, it''s a big event. If you tell it in public, of course not."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said solemnly to the disaster water.


    "All right, all right, you say."


    Qi haishui frowned, but he got close to Yang Yu.


    "We can join hands. Your brother and I are both the most arrogant. At this time, if we join hands, we will definitely fight the northern emperor and kick the emperor. At that time, only your brother and I will dominate the Qishi mansion. Don''t you think so?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, but how can I punch the northern emperor and kick the emperor?"


    Qi disaster water beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, for Yang Yu''s proposal is very interested.


    "Well..."


    Yang Yu looked at Qi Tianshui with a curious look on his face. Without any precautions, he suddenly showed a fox like cunning smile, and then


    "Ah


    Yang Yu roared loudly, and a roar like a thunderbolt came out of the blue.


    For a moment, Qi''s body was excited, and then he was frozen in place. Even the maids of yaochi and Zifu beside Yang Yu were startled and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Brother Yang, don''t tease my sister like this..."


    Not far away, the South demon will gather in the hands of the majestic demon force scattered, looking at Yang Yu, heart full of helpless color.


    Is this dongzun a child?


    Talk as you speak. Why do you suddenly scare people!


    Really, if Yang Yu didn''t have any energy fluctuation to emerge, he would have done it almost!


    "Cluck cluck, brother is really naughty, but also deliberately frighten disaster sister."


    Just now, an excited little girl, who had just been frightened, pursed her mouth, grabbed a handful of Yang Yu''s hair and said in a very angry voice.


    "Big brother, it will scare people to death!"


    On one side, chilin''er also widened her eyes, and shook Yang Yu''s clothes with displeasure on her face.


    "Dongzun, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qi Xingshui also looked back at Yang Yu at this time. He did not know whether his face was red because of anger or shyness. He directly waved his fist and hit Yang Yu.


    "Well, well, I won''t joke with you."


    Yang Yu shook his head and raised his hand slightly. He dissolved Qi''s strength in the fist and said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, a bad man, dare to play tricks on my princess. I''m not finished with you!"


    However, Qi Tianshui was really angry at the moment. He waved his fist and hit Yang Yu''s eyes again.


    "Well, well, how close we are now. I''m making friends with you."


    Yang Yu clapped out his palm and pushed it gently. A divine force poured out, and he flew back to the South demon without being hurt.


    "Asshole, I''m going to give you a good beating today!"


    However, Qi has no intention of giving in at all, and he will kill Yang Yu again.


    "Well, brother Yang, this is in In I''m kidding you. Don''t make any more noise


    The southern demon opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a black face.


    He didn''t know how to describe the East Zun that he was afraid of.


    Yang Yu does not mean anything, but this kind of trick and deceive people''s practice, is it too lack of magnanimous demeanor?


    At any rate, he is also the first person of the younger generation of Donghuang, who is known as the king of Donghuang. Do you really want to be different?


    "Brother, but this guy is bullying me!"


    Qi disaster water mouth, a face discontented mouth.


    "Well, that''s it. Today we''re going to see what kind of character dongzun is. Now I''ve seen it. I can go. "


    The southern demon took a look at Yang Yu, who was smiling not far away. His face became more black, and he pulled Qi disaster water to leave.Qi Xingshui''s eyes widened, but Yang Yu also knew that Yang Yu could not do anything.


    "Come on, give me someone quickly. The people who want to see me every day are there."


    Qi Jianshui''s pretty face was full of anger. After breaking away from the southern demon''s hand, he suddenly gave a big drink to the disciples of Qishi mansion below.


    "Princess Qi, we are all here."


    Soon, all of Qi''s pursuers came out, but no one looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    If Qi Jianshui let them fight with Yang Yu, they would definitely refuse!


    Qi Jianshui also glared at Yang Yu at this time, much like letting these people join hands to teach Yang Yu a lesson.


    However, she knew it was not realistic and could only vent her anger on another person who had offended her!


    "Go, go to the wasteland, and beat ye Zhetian, the Lord of the wasteland!"


    Qi disaster water open mouth, can''t beat East Zun, she still can''t beat a small Lord not to become!?


    "Go ahead, go ahead..."


    Yang Yu looked at Qi''s disaster water and waved his hand with a smile in his heart.


    This girl is really miserable. She has been fooled and molested by him. She has to go to ye Zhetian, who is not the real name of Ye Fan.


    It''s really


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    "Brother Yang, my sister is still young!"


    South demon looked at Qi disaster water to leave, also did not know what to say, can only turn to look at Yang Yu, opened his mouth to say.


    "Brother Nanyao, what are you worried about? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Yang Yu said, quite helpless way.


    The southern demon wanted to open his mouth to say something like it, but finally he swallowed it back and turned straight away.


    In front of Yang Yu''s cave, there is only one Western Bodhisattva left.


    "Amitabha, this benefactor is so familiar. I feel that in the past years, maybe once, you have looked back at me and smile."


    Yang Yu looked at the Western Bodhisattva Jue Youqing. This time, he took the initiative to walk in the direction of Jue Youqing with his little girl. He rubbed his hands and made a pair of How it looks.


    ��������


    Jue Youqing looked at Yang Yu, gave a Buddhist name, nodded slightly, and left directly.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, we will see you later. I believe I can remember when and where you will leave me that smile."


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of feeling Youqing''s departure, and he opened his mouth to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    In the sky, feeling Youqing, who is leaving through the sky, suddenly falters and almost falls from the sky.


    Shameless, too shameless!


    Is this still dongzun?


    Is this what Tianjiao should look like?


    Look at the northern emperor, look at the southern demon, and then look at the emperor!


    Which of the three is not born arrogant and elegant.


    However, why is dongzun, who has the most glorious record among the top five big Beidou Tianjiao, so shameless and unconventional?


    You deceive the younger sister of the southern demon, but you are still playing with yourself out of nothing


    Feeling Youqing suddenly feels that this dongzun simply doesn''t deserve this name!


    "Amitabha..."


    Not far from his cave, Yang Yu turned with a smile and looked at the maiden of yaochi and Zifu. He folded his hands again and made a Buddhist ceremony.


    Yaochi and Zifu saints put aside their heads and did not look at Yang Yu. Their pretty faces were slightly red.


    Shame!


    Even chilin''er is staring at Yang Yu with big eyes at the moment. I don''t know why her elder brother suddenly becomes so shameless.


    "Well, come back."


    Yang Yu waved with a smile and went straight to his cave.


    Yaochi and Zifu saints were helpless. They followed Yang Yu with a black face.


    Yang Yu and the maiden of yaochi left. They soon entered the cave and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    And around those who have not left Qishi house disciples are also strange face began to turn around scattered.


    They have learned a lesson that Tianjiao, who has the level of the great emperor in ancient times, is probably shameless and dark!


    And those Fairies in the Qishi mansion all have complex faces and feel very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    This is not their imagination that the supremacy, extraordinary fighting power of dongzun!


    "Yang Yu, what are you crazy about? How did you suddenly become like this..."


    Inside the cave, the goddess of yaochi frowned and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just fun, and then it''s fun."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    The virgin of the purple mansion opened her mouth. Yang Yu, who had just opened her mouth, really broke her impression in the heart of the virgin.


    "Big brother, when did you become like this..."


    Chilin opened her mouth, her big eyes twinkled.


    Although Yang Yu used to be very open when playing with her little girl when she was in the barren ancient forbidden area, she was still young at that time.


    However, in front of so many people so shameless big brother, she is also the first time to see.


    "My brother is really naughty today."


    The little girl kept pointing at Yang Yu, and her big eyes narrowed with laughter. She was obviously very happy.


    "It''s not what it used to be. Of course we should be happy."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and said with indifference.


    "Next time we''re not allowed to do this. You don''t want to lose face. We''re afraid of losing face."


    The virgin of purple mansion opens her mouth, remembering the scene just now, she still feels her face burning.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Yaochi Saint girl glared at Yang Yu and said without good breath.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Yang Yu lay down directly and put the little girl on himself. They started to order bees


    Zifu and yaochi are helpless. Looking at Yang Yu, they really don''t know what to say.


    Because this guy is really not a normal person. He is totally different from all other friars. They don''t know how to deal with Yang Yu.


    What''s more, playing and playing with the little girl and Chilin may directly break through and make them both more vulnerable.


    "I feel the breath of an acquaintance. You can play with her for a while. I''ll beat him up and come back."


    After playing and chatting for an hour, Yang Yu suddenly sat up and put the little girl in front of the virgin of the purple mansion, and then disappeared into the void.


    At the moment, Yang Xi''s mansion is full of hate, and he''s not worth a lot of hate It''s the warden


    The fat man carried a head like a black disaster on his back, a chicken leg, a palm fan, and his face looked very uncomfortable.


    "Bang!"


    However, shortly after his voice dropped, a slap suddenly came down on his head, and his body fell directly into the lower body.


    "Who the hell am I suing? How dare you to attack your master Tao? Don''t you want to dieHowever, the fat man soon flew out of the mountain, looked around and began to curse.


    "The southern demon is a fart, the emperor is a root onion ha, a back pot, the tone is not small!"


    In the void, Yang Yu stepped out and looked at the fat man with a speechless face.


    This fat man, no one else, is the fat man who calls himself master Tao and is called back pot by Yang Yu.


    "You little bastard! Damn it, it''s so cruel to start with. You almost split your head into two pieces


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and immediately fixed his eyes on Yang Yu.


    "Do you mean to say that?"


    Yang Yu looked at the pot, his face even more speechless. He said: "if you hadn''t helped me several times, I''d really like to beat you to death!"


    "Know you Tao Ye I helped you, you still beat me?"


    Back pot''s staring at Yang Yu, not angry way.


    "Who let you talk nonsense? I haven''t come to Qishi house yet, because you are such a bastard, you are famous."


    Yang Yu raised his hand again, and he was going to make a show.


    "I tell you, don''t do it, you can''t beat it!"


    Back pot of stare Yang Yu, a face serious say.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, who carried the pot, broke through to the realm of King within one year."


    Yang Yu threw aside his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "You don''t see who you are, master Tao. The talent and blood of Beidou are both modest. It''s not a matter of minutes to break through the king."


    The opening of the back pot immediately looked at Yang Yu with great pride and showed off.


    "Tell me, what is your talent and blood?"


    Yang Yu sat down and looked at Tao Ye.


    "Have you ever heard of Taotie? Swallowing the heaven and eating the earth is the ninth son of the dragon. My talent is absolutely unique in ancient times, and can amaze an era!"


    Yang Shuo said in front of him.


    "Average."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and didn''t care much about it.


    "Little bastard, master Tao, I''m a pure blood glutton, a real descendant of the real dragon!"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu solemnly.


    "I don''t like the real dragon. You son of the real dragon is a fart. Do you really treat yourself as a green onion?"


    Yang Yu again Tucao, I want to make complaints about the run of the pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Come on, if you''re full, why do you want to hate me?"


    Yang Yu spoke again, very speechless.


    "How long have I helped you carry the black pot..."


    Tao Ye opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu. He says in silence.


    "I think you are full and full. It''s none of my business if you help me carry the black pot. It was you who jumped out and were watched by the Jiang family."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said in silence.


    "Then I''m trying to help you. Do you have any conscience, you little bastard?"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    "That''s your own problem, too."


    Yang Yu curled his lips and said with indifference.


    "Have all my good intentions been fed to the dog?"


    Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu with a cool look and his face was very dark.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get down to business. I have a business to plan with you. I''ll divide it into five parts after that."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at master Tao and waved.


    "What?"


    Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu and asked in silence.


    "This time we entered the immortal ancient world, we pretended to be pigs. After that, the two of us dressed up as pigs and ate tigers, which destroyed all the orthodoxy of Beidou and took a chance against heaven!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Tao Ye and said with a smile.


    "Play a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Tao Ye frowned and looked at Yang Yu in doubt. He didn''t quite understand Yang Yu''s meaning.


    "There is one thing, when the two of us join hands to play pig eat tiger, I can guarantee that the harvest is absolutely against the sky!"


    Looking at Tao Ye, Yang Yu said very seriously.


    "Really?" Mr. Tao looked at Yang Yu and didn''t believe it.


    "Really." Yang Yu nodded, very sure.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the specific situation. If it can be operated, I will strip all the people in the holy places!"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and immediately released his eyes. The thief came to Yang Yu''s side.


    "Very simple..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and began to tell master Tao about his plans and details, which made his eyes shine!


    "Well, it''s almost like this. When the immortal world can enter, we''ll go in and have a good performance with the holy places."


    Yang Yu patted Mr. Tao on the shoulder, then stood and turned away, and did not continue to linger.


    Soon, Yang Yu returned to the cave and continued to play with the little girl leisurely. He did not clean up the three maidens who began to practice: yaochi, Zifu and chilin''er.


    Yang Yu is not in a hurry to become strong now, but the maids of yaochi need to hurry up, because they are still in the secret place of Hualong, and there is a big gap between them and Yang Yu.


    In the Qishi mansion, with the passage of time, the immortal ancient world not far from the Qishi mansion finally appeared, and a barren ancient world that seemed to have been sealed for countless years appeared in this world again.


    "Let''s go. It''s necessary to take a trip to the ancient immortal world. You have made great progress in your practice recently, and your foundation is more solid. Go to the immortal ancient world and I''ll take you to break through a few."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and completely emerged in the immortal ancient world. Countless disciples in the whole Qishi mansion began to set off. After entering it to look for opportunities, Yang Yu called on the virgin of the purple mansion and other people and prepared to start.


    In the world of immortals and ancient times, everything is not satisfied, that is, the chance left by various sages and wild ancient beasts are the most!


    Moreover, almost every head is the beast king of the Supreme Lord, absolutely powerful and amazing.


    "It''s not good to go to the immortal world. If you go, I''m afraid you have to deal with the great masters again..."


    The virgin of purple mansion opened her mouth. She knew that the great masters of Donghuang had already come here, all for the chance of the great emperor.


    If Yang Yu is going, if he wants to take the treasure, I''m afraid he will have to have friction with the great saints.


    "This time we have to go. There is a big event that needs to be prepared in advance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, shook his head at several people and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, yaochi saint''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "There is nothing dangerous. Don''t worry about it."


    With a smile, Yang Yu picked up the little girl, and then set out directly to find master Tao to prepare for his departure.


    ��������


    Yaochi and Zifu are helpless, but they can only sigh and follow Yang Yu.


    They can not persuade Yang Yu, can only helplessly follow behind.


    "Back pot, set out, dinner is on, ready to start to break."


    He came to Yang Dongfu to have a drink.


    "Here it is, come on, let''s go!"


    Soon, the red faced Tao Ye quickly filled out and looked at Yang Yu with great excitement.


    "Yang Yu, isn''t this the strong one who helped you in the holy city?"Yaochi saint was very surprised to see Tao Ye, did not expect this one can also enter the Qishi mansion.


    "Fat uncle!"


    The little girl was also very surprised to look at Tao Ye, and did not forget the fat man.


    "Guo Tao, just ask him to carry the pot."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Don''t tell me to carry the pot!"


    Tao Ye looks at Yang Yu with no words in his heart.


    "It''s very appropriate to your image. Don''t have so many problems."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, waved his hand, and set off directly for all the immortal ancient world.


    Yaochi and Zifu saints saluted Tao Ye slightly, and then followed Yang Yu.


    "This little bastard is not a thing. At least he is his benefactor."


    Back pot a face speechless look at Yang Yu''s back.


    However, Tao Ye still quickly followed up, because this time dug a big hole, he really did not want to give up.


    A line of six people set out, all to the immortal world, eyes flickering.


    There is also an entrance to the world of immortal mansion. Now, no one is allowed to enter or leave Qishi mansion. A noble figure of the saint son level set out and all of them are going to the vast world.


    Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and his party, such as yaochi saint, soon arrived at the entrance of Qishi mansion and entered the world of Xianfu.


    Yang Yu''s arrival made the faces of some of the disciples who were preparing to enter into it.


    Although the world of Xianfu is vast, but if dongzun also entered it, I''m afraid they met only retreat.


    And a few of them, Tianjiao, who is also outstanding in the secret place of Hualong, are also frowning at the moment, and their faces are very heavy.


    However, Yang Yu has no interest in comparison and directly ignores all the people and steps into the world of Xianfu from the entrance.


    The two little girls, chilin''er and little Nannan, also came into it.


    "Dongzun went in."


    At the entrance, many people are frowning, not very good-looking face.


    Xianfu world, now the North emperor, South demon and other people have not entered it, but dongzun entered at this time, which is just a very bad news for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The world of Xianfu is very vast, and it is not a dark space, but a brilliant and vibrant world.


    The blue sky is as clean as a white cloud, and the sky is as blue as a gem.


    The land below is also very magnificent and gorgeous, lush vegetation, a very ancient tree is very old, are now on the earth has been extinct species, never seen.


    What''s more, it''s not only these scenes that are really shocking. In this ancient world, there are also powerful brute kings walking on the earth, as if they have been invaded. They still find fresh food. They are all out at the moment.


    A wild beast king revived and began to hunt and kill the disciples who had broken into the immortal mansion.


    At the moment, in a watery land, a group of disciples of the Qishi mansion are moving forward, sensing the wind and grass around them with great vigilance.


    "Roar!"


    However, it was useless for them to be vigilant. A wild beast king suddenly rushed out and swept out of the swamp below. The black scales reflected cold light, just like pieces of obsidian.


    This is an ancient dragon, absolutely comparable to the fighting power of the gods of all sides. It is an absolute and powerful beast king.


    "No, run


    "It''s the king of beasts. Such an ancient dragon has to retreat and flee even if the great masters see it."


    "Run, if you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    In an instant, all the disciples of Qishi mansion were numb, their faces turned pale, and they ran away in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient Jiaowang was not in a hurry. He looked at the largest number of fleeing people. His body directly rushed out, and his huge body swept out. The huge body was like a magic mountain. He directly killed the disciples of Qishi mansion and crushed them into a pool of blood and water.


    "Roar!"


    Jiao Wang''s eyes twinkled, a wisp of cold light flickered, his body broke out of the air, and once again pursued a group of disciples of Qishi mansion, and the divine tail was pulled out directly.


    In the sight of the disciples of Qishi mansion, it was as if there was a black magic wand sweeping across, and all their sight was submerged in an instant.


    No, then, the bodies of the disciples of the Qishi mansion were directly cracked and turned into pieces of broken flesh and blood, and the red blood flowed into the swamp.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Jiaowang roared, and his murderous intention was fierce. A series of astonishing evil spirits came out of his eyes.


    Its eyes once again locked a team of disciples of Qishi mansion, a total of six people, at the moment is staying on the water, has not left!


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the king of Jiao suddenly became colder and rose into the air. His sharp claws, which were as thick as a hill, directly tore through the void. With his body shape, he pushed across and patted at the six disciples of the Qishi mansion.


    "Bang!"


    However, in the next second, a terrible roar swept across the water, and the terrifying force turned into strong wind, which made the whole water surface like a storm.


    "Have you ever heard of the blood and flesh treasure medicine? This ancient dragon is so powerful that if it can be slaughtered and well prepared, it will be no less than taking Longsui!"


    And at the moment, under the claws of Jiaolong, a calm voice sounded, very insipid.


    "Roar!"


    When the head of jiaowangdun''s eyes were cold, he could understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words, so the killing intention in his heart reached a peak in an instant.


    "Boom


    The eyes of the king of Jiaozi are dense, and on the sharp claws, wisps of bright brilliance bloom, incomparably fierce, which makes the pair of sharp claws even colder and more attractive.


    "Boom


    The king of Jiao roared and pushed his claws. He wanted to tear up the Terran who had been hard to regret his claws!


    "It''s just a big meal. Why are you so excited?"


    And in the moment when the king of Jiao pushed his claws, a series of brilliant golden lights erupted below.


    Then, the king''s look suddenly changed!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the huge Jiaowang was captured by a huge force and began to swing!


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, a roar resounds from the sky and the sky. A young man stands in the void, and his whole body is fighting with great momentum, and the spirit of the utmost strength is also breaking out.


    But the ancient dragon king was directly shaken up at the moment, and his huge figure was swung to the air and then smashed into the swamp below!


    Mud and water splash, all kinds of soil and water mist from the marsh were impacted to the sky, and then floated down.


    "Roar!"


    The king of the wild ancient Jiao was shocked by his eyes and looked at the young figure with great fear.


    "Boom


    However, the young man looked at the king of the wild ancient Jiaowang, but he licked his tongue. A halberd appeared in his hand, which broke through the air directly, and wisps of extreme power began to emerge."Roar!"


    The king of Jiaowang''s face changed suddenly. It was not the accumulation of years that made him a king of beasts comparable to the supreme saint. He also had enough vision and combat power!


    Therefore, when the young man held the halberd in his hand, the king of Jiao became frightened.


    "The one who carries the pot, sets the pot to make a fire, and prepares to cook the king of beasts in brown sauce!"


    The young man gave a big drink to a fat middle-aged man not far away. Then he came to the king of beasts with his halberd. On top of the halberd in his hand, a series of terrible threats emerged and directly killed the king of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Jiao roared. In his body, a big blue seal suddenly came out of his body and directly hit Yang Yu''s halberd.


    This is the holy master level weapon that the king of Jiao sacrificed and refined in his years of practice. It is a great mark of Jiao Wang''s way and method!


    "Bang!"


    However, the young man laughed indifferently, and the halberd in his hand broke out in a series of brilliant lights, which made the halberd in his hand fall like a halberd of heaven!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the seal of the king of Jiao was blown away, and a very clear mark of halberd appeared on it, as if it would break the seal in two.


    The big halberd in the hands of the young man was now flying across the sky, shining brightly and brightly, directly across the head of the ancient king of Jiao.


    "Poof!"


    was awesome with blood, and the king of the wild king, who was like a great Lord, died like this. It was cut directly by Yang Yu, and the whole head was cut off.


    "It seems that the peak of the second layer of heaven in Sendai is no longer a threat to me. There are ten ferocious treasure techniques, and battle with Tianji halberd. Unless the evil spirits inherited from the ancient great emperor hold the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, they can''t fight with me at all!"


    The young man raised his hand and directly lifted up the head and body of the ancient king of Jiao. He murmured in his mouth and went to his companion.


    And this young man is Yang Yu, who has just entered the immortal world and has become very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Solved?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mr. Tao quickly filled up with excitement.


    "You can''t swallow it all at once. You have to cook well. What about the pot you set up?"


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Tao Ye with a speechless face.


    "I''m ready. It''s not just here."


    Tao Ye followed Yang Yu and looked at the corpse of the ancient dragon king. His eyes became bright.


    This is the king of beasts at the Lord level. On his way to becoming king, he has never eaten such fierce flesh and blood!


    Now there is a king of beasts left over from the ancient times. He is very excited.


    He is a glutton. His greatest hobby and talent is to eat!


    Therefore, for Tao Ye, the Jiaowang in Yang Yu''s hand is more attractive than those ten thousand year old medicine kings.


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing..."


    Watching Yang Yu bring back the body of Jiaowang, and set up the iron pot. The water inside has already boiled. The virgin of purple mansion suddenly looks strange and asks.


    "Have a big meal!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu came down from the sky and went directly to the top of the mountain where taoye had set up the iron pot. He began to peel and wash the amazing king of Jiaowang. Among them, the blood that was crystal clear like a gem was also filled with pottery pots by Yang Yu.


    "Eat this Jiaowang!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, yaochi and Zifu saints changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    But they are the king of the wild?


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu peeled and washed Jiaowang, cut it into pieces of meat, and poured it directly into Tao Ye''s iron pot.


    At this moment, Tao Ye usually carries his back behind him. His hat like a black pot has turned into an iron pot like a sacred mountain. It floats in the void, and there are wisps of fire rising below, which makes the water boil.


    Yang Yu cut Jiaolong meat slices into the iron pot one by one. At the same time, various kinds of additives, such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, were added to the pot and poured into the pot.


    "Really want to make a pot stew?"


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on her face.


    On one side, the virgin of purple mansion watched Yang Yu skillfully cut Jiaowang into pieces of meat, and let the iron pot quickly spread the smell of meat, and her face was also very strange.


    Lord level beast king, just like this pot stew, and then eat


    They really dare not think about it!


    "Is dongzun going to burn the ancient Jiaowang in brown sauce?"


    "A king of the wild ancient Jiaowang, who is comparable to the Supreme Lord, is cut into pieces of meat and stewed in a pot?"


    "It''s so ferocious. Dong Zun''s ferocity is really not covered. It''s the most holy master in brown sauce. If it''s spread out, it''s going to surprise the chin!"


    Some of the disciples of Qishi residence who were still on the run for their lives just now because of Yang Yu''s appearance, looked at the scene, and their faces suddenly became extremely shocked.


    That''s the king of wild ancient beasts on the second floor and nine small steps in the sky in Sendai, the top strongman who has lived for endless years. Now he has become a pot of stewed pork?


    "Come on, this is an authentic medicine of blood and flesh. Even dragon blood and dragon marrow can''t match."


    After half an hour, Yang Yu waved his hand, and a strange force enveloped the whole black pot, which made Juyue''s black pot into a normal size and floated directly to the middle of Yang Yu''s Party of six.


    was smelling like a bird in the black pot, as if it could float ten miles away, and on the top of the pot there was a twinkling of divine rays and sunrays, all of which was the divine essence of the pot of flesh and blood.


    ��������


    Yaochi and Zifu sat down and looked at the black pot in front of them, as well as the jiaolongbao meat that was boiling in the pot. Their faces were a little stiff.


    They, do not know how to face a pot of braised animal King meat.


    "Come on, baby, let''s start eating, and they''ll stop eating."


    Yang Yu chucked his mouth, took out several sets of chopsticks, and then picked up a piece for the little girl to eat.


    "Brother, this meat is good to eat!"


    After eating a piece of Jiaolong meat, the little girl''s big eyes brightened up and said to Yang Yu happily.


    and when the little girl opened her mouth, the little mouth was directly spying out, and the divine essence was so terrible that the little girl didn''t absorb it at all. In the meantime, all of them turned into a God that was spit out from her little mouth.


    "Ah, the meat is still smoking!"


    The little girl cried out in surprise, and then she closed her mouth and put her little hands on her mouth.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    However, the little girl closed her mouth, but those under her body are floating out of her little nose and ears at this moment. It''s very interesting.


    "Cluck, baby sister, you''re smoking!"


    Chi lin''er looks at her side and smiles with surprise. Then she grabs a piece of jiaolongbao meat and eats it."Hum!"


    In an instant, the whole body of chilin''er began to shine. The divine substances and fragments of dadaoze contained in Jiaolong baorou all turned into the brightest divine haze and began to pour into every strand of blood and flesh of chilin''er.


    "Ha


    However, the mouth of the red Chardonnay is full of breath, and then it is a breath of breath.


    "Cluck."


    The little girl began to laugh. She quickly took a piece of Jiaolong meat and ate it. Then she turned into a naked man and began to spit out the magic clouds with chilin''er.


    "Eat, this pot of blood and meat treasure medicine, you can at least break through a small state."


    With a smile, Yang Yu filled a bowl of Jiaolong meat for each of yaochi and Zifu, and handed it over with a smile.


    They were still a little confused, but they still understood when they saw that Cheryl and the little girl turned into two little suns and kept spitting out the magic glow in their mouths.


    This pot of stewed pork in brown sauce is not inferior to rare treasures such as Longsui. It is a real blood and meat treasure medicine. It can improve the state of mind quickly after taking it, without leaving any sequelae.


    Because, this is a delicious food. I''m afraid it''s easier and more thorough to absorb than Dragon pith. It''s really a thorough integration into the body, which can make them break through the realm quickly.


    In the end, despite the shock and image in their hearts, the goddess of yaochi and the saint of purple mansion began to eat jiaolongbao meat constantly.


    Yang Yu and Tao ye were not idle. Both of them were eating in a big way, and soon the divine brilliance was bright and full of light in the flesh.


    At the moment, around the iron pot, Yang Yu and his party of six people are like six little suns. Everyone has eaten too much meat, and the flesh can''t absorb it. Every pore begins to spray light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At the moment, the location of Yang Yu and other six people has turned into a sea of divine radiance.


    Wisps of brilliance gushed out from the mouth, seven orifices and every trace of flesh of Yang Yu''s six people, and permeated all around them.


    Countless God''s rays flow, constantly surging, just like a sea.


    All around, those disciples who didn''t leave and those who entered the world of immortal mansion stopped at the moment.


    They all look at the mountain where they are enjoying the delicious food, and the God light that covers most of the mountain is constantly flowing, and their eyes are staring at each other!


    "It was a king of beasts at the level of the Supreme Lord. Even if the supreme emperor of Zhongzhou and the Supreme Lord of Donghuang were faced with, they were extremely difficult and even defeated. But now they have become a pot of stewed pork, which is eaten by dongzun and others!"


    A disciple of Qishi mansion who witnessed the whole process opened his mouth and his voice was full of shock.


    "What? Is that a pot of stewed pork made by a king of beasts of the highest level? "


    "How can this be possible? All the ancient beast kings in this immortal world are left over from the ancient times. Each of them is extremely extraordinary, and now it has become a pot without food?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how fierce and powerful dongzun is, it''s absolutely impossible to give an ancient beast king to It''s stewed. "


    All around, the later disciples of Qishi mansion looked at Yang Yu''s direction, heard the shock of the man at the beginning, and spoke directly. All of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Why lie to you? A Jiaowang is as strong and attractive as a mountain range, but it is cut off by dongzun with one halberd, and then it becomes a pot of food. It is as powerful as a pot of dragon pith."


    The young man who opened his mouth at the beginning spoke again, very sure.


    "It''s a fact..."


    Around, there are too many people who have witnessed the whole process. They all speak at this moment and their faces are shocked.


    "Dongzun..."


    "Should I say it''s dongzun? This kind of ferocity and otherness is worthy of being able to auction the son and deceive Princess Qi! "


    "Dongzun is really a different kind of Tianjiao. His clothes and clothes are very different from ours, and his way of doing things is also a thousand miles away from those of the top Tianjiao. It''s just It''s like a... "


    People around him spoke with strange faces. Some even wanted to say that Yang Yu looked like a psychopath. Compared with the normal people like Beidou, he was really different. His brain circuits were totally different.


    "A head of Jiaowang stew soup, this pot of food, is estimated to be more useful than Dragon pulp?"


    Some people speak, eyes full of envy of the glory.


    Because, at the moment, chilin''er and little Nannan are just like taking Jiaolong meat as a toy. After eating one mouthful, they begin to spit out their gods and turn them into two naked people.


    Chilin''er is OK. As a descendant of the Immortal King in the chaotic ancient times of the perfect world, the blood of the king of time is amazing. Even if chilin''er doesn''t take the initiative to absorb it, the speed of swallowing is not weaker than that of yaochi and Zifu.


    But the little girl is completely regarded as a toy. The body does not absorb any divine power. All of them turn into gods and are blown out of their mouths as toys.


    All around, the disciples of Qishi mansion looked around, and everyone was envious and even red in their eyes, because the little girl''s playing like this was a riot of natural things in their eyes!


    "Who is this, so rampant, dare to stew the ancient beast king into soup?"


    After a while, around shuize, another disciple of Qishi mansion appeared, surrounded by a group of followers, and his face was full of unhappiness!


    Because, this is her brother''s patent, only in the Nanling wilderness, will people eat Jiaolong meat, drink the blood of kylin.


    Now someone even stewed a wild ancient beast king into soup, which shocked Qi Jianshui.


    "Princess Qi, there is dongzun!"


    At the bottom, the admirer of Qi Jianshui immediately opened his mouth, and his tone was very anxious to let Qi Bishui leave quickly.


    Otherwise, they are really afraid that when the time comes, dongzun will deceive the visible Princess Qi.


    "That bastard?"


    Qi disaster water''s face suddenly emerged a burst of anger, biting silver teeth, tightly holding jade fist.


    She was angry by Yang Yu before, and then went to find the trouble of the alternative Lord Ye Zhetian, but she was suppressed by an unknown Lord.


    If it had not been for his brother''s temporary exit to see dongzun, and then he came to the wasteland to rescue her, he might have been suppressed by some bastard Lord!


    Moreover, that bastard Lord is also very special. She stewed her mount Tianma. So now I see someone stewing fierce animals, so I come here.


    "As expected, they are all the same. The bastard is a jerk. After killing the fierce beast, he wants to eat. Hum, eat and eat, and support you to death!"Qi Xianshui glared at Yang Yu''s direction fiercely, then stamped his foot and was about to turn away.


    She was not stupid. She knew that she was not Yang Yu''s opponent. How could she hit Yang Yu''s gun.


    "Princess Qi, why do you want to leave? Since you think he is a jerk, why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    However, just as Qi was about to leave, a young man of about nine years old was leading a group of disciples of Qishi mansion with a proud attitude.


    "Wang Chong?"


    Qi Jianshui frowned and looked at the young man. It was Wang Chong, the younger brother of the northern emperor Wang Teng, who was highly valued in the Qishi mansion!


    Nine years old, the fifth change of the dragon, than the two 14-year-old dongzun and Zhonghuang who became the emperor''s arrogance, even the existence of demons!


    "Princess Qi, how about fighting with each other? Dongzun is too good to be seen. I don''t think my brother and your brother are in the eye. I think we can join hands and teach this arrogant guy a lesson together."


    Wang Chong opened his mouth and looked at Qi Jianshui with a confident and arrogant tone.


    Wang Chong was born to be arrogant and arrogant because he had such a terrible cultivation at such a young age and had such a powerful brother.


    Qi Jianshui turned his lips, and even Wang Chong''s words didn''t match. He took those followers away directly.


    At the moment, she felt that Wang Chong was a fool, a mole ant in the secret place of Hualong. She also dared to find the trouble of the man who cooked the king of wild animals into soup?


    Really, Qi bianshui wants her brother and Yang Yu to be friends now. Otherwise, he feels chilly when he thinks that her brother and the northern emperor become good friends, and then she has to stay with such a silly child often.


    But not far away, watching Qi disaster water leave, looking at not leaving, his eyes indifferent to lock his Wang Teng, Yang Yu pondered a smile, thought of once called "my son Yuanshi, invincible posture.".


    "Wang Chong, you silly child, do you know that my brother Wang Teng and I once seduced a section of fate!"


    Yang Yu gave a loud drink to Wang Chong''s direction, and his voice was filled with emotion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Dongzun, you don''t have to say anything. You dare to speak ill of my brother behind your back. Do you know the consequences?"


    Wang Chong looked at Yang Yu and snorted coldly. His body shape crossed directly and fell not far from Yang Yu.


    "It''s nothing to say about your brother. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I''m not scolding him."


    Yang Yu stood and opened his mouth, his tone was very plain.


    To see Wang Teng, the northern emperor, who had a "bad fate" with him, Yang Yu was still very happy to have a good time with Wang Teng.


    "Dongzun, if your words are heard by my brother, you will have only one consequence, that is, death!"


    Wang Chong looked at Yang Yu indifferently, his face was extremely cold.


    "Oh, you silly boy, how can you say such a thing as soon as you come up here."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Chong and said without a word.


    "Dongzun, you may be very strong in Donghuang, but that''s nothing. None of the Tianjiao in Donghuang has stepped into the secret land of Sendai. Among these wastes, you are called Zun. I''m afraid you have no weight at all."


    Wang Chong spoke indifferently. When Wang Teng left, Yang Yu bluff Qi''s words of disaster spread to Wang Chong''s ears, which made this arrogant little ghost very unhappy.


    "Oh, you silly boy, you really can''t speak."


    Yang Yu looks at Wang Chong and shakes his head. Is there something wrong with the kid''s brain?


    Wang Teng is not here, dare to yell at Yang Yu so arrogantly?


    "Hum, my brother is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, and the name of the northern emperor is the real number one in the Qishi mansion. You''d better take time to take back what you said and go to plead with my brother, or you will die sooner or later."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly, his eyes staring at Yang Yu coldly.


    "You silly child, didn''t you kill yourself?"


    Yang Yu shook his head at Wang Chong''s arrogant and commanding manner.


    "Boom


    The next second, beside Wang Chong, a terrible golden claw print appears, tearing up countless void, and directly grabs Wang Chong''s body in it.


    "Asshole, dongzun, what are you doing? Do you dare to capture me and seek death?"


    Wang Chong''s face sank in an instant and began to roar at Yang Yu.


    "Silly boy, since your brother Wang Teng can''t teach you anything, let me replace him today to teach you not to be so arrogant when facing the strong."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. There was no sign that I was quick to be angry. As soon as he took a picture of Wang Chong, he caught Wang Chong''s body on the top of the mountain and fell in front of Yang Yu. A vast force of divine power was pouring down and suppressing it on the ground.


    "dongzun, if you don''t want to die, let me go now. My brother Wang Teng is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor!"


    Wang Chong angrily drinks, the eye son cold lock Yang Yu, in the heart kill intention boiling.


    "Silly child, your brother Wang Teng didn''t dare to be so arrogant when he saw me. You are killing yourself."


    Yang Yu shook his head. No wonder he just turned around and left. He didn''t even talk to Wang Chong. Who is willing to answer this arrogant guy?


    At the moment, both the purple mansion saint and the Yao Chi saint are very unhappy when they look at Wang Chong.


    Yang Yudong Huang is respected only because Donghuang is the waste of Hualong secret place?


    Are they all rubbish?


    If Yang Yu hadn''t done it, they would have killed Wang Chong!


    "Today, I''ll slap your buttocks into 18 petals to see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    Yang Yu took out a ruler and measured Wang Chong''s body with a smile.


    "Dongzun, dare you!"


    Wang Chong roared angrily. If he was spanked by Yang Yu in public, how could he meet people in the future?


    "Hey, Wang Teng''s younger brother is really stupid."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, lifted the ruler in his hand directly, and then jerked it down.


    "Pa!"


    A very dull and clear voice sounded, spread all over the water.


    "Ah


    Wang Chong''s face turned red in an instant, and a pain went straight into his heart. Wang Chong immediately roared: "you are looking for death. If you dare to bully me like this, my brother will surely kill you!"


    "Pa!"


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and drew the ruler again.


    ��������


    All around, those disciples of Qishi mansion who are watching are staring at this scene.


    Wang Chong''s is Wang Teng''s younger brother with his father and mother. He is a loved one.


    However, Yang Yu is pumping Wang Chong''s ass with a ruler at the moment, instead of Wang Teng, teaching Wang Chong to revere the strong.


    "It''s too much. It''s going to be a big thing. Dongzun''s teaching Wang Chong this way will spread to the northern emperor''s ears in the future. I''m afraid there will be a big war between the two!"


    "It''s really dongzun. This cruel character is really worthy of being the owner who even dares to kidnap and auction the son. It''s unusual..."People shocked out of the voice, eyes are flashing strange brilliance, dongzun this way of doing things, too frightening.


    If put on the average person, I''m afraid no one dares to do it.


    Really, I can only say Worthy of being dongzun!


    "Yang Yu, you are looking for death. My brother Wang tengnai is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. His fighting power is incomparable. He suppressed all the young people in the five regions. What you do today will also be declared dead!"


    Yang Yu''s ruler has been drawn for dozens of times. Wang Teng seems to have lost his intuition about his lower body, but he still roars with his eyes.


    "Rotten wood can''t be carved. You stupid child is really..."


    Yang Yu shook his head, looked at Wang Chong''s moribund eyes and sighed.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly raised his hand and pulled Wang Chong''s collar. Then he threw it away and did not teach him any more.


    "Yang Yu, I remember this matter. You wait for me. When my brother leaves the customs, you will surely die!"


    Wang Chong''s figure quickly disappeared from the distance, and those followers also quickly followed. A very cruel voice came from the sky.


    "Is it stupid to think of taking my elder brother to death?"


    Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Wang Chong''s direction of leaving. He said in a rather speechless way.


    ��������


    Yaochi and Zifu saints are white, in Yang Yu, very speechless.


    And those around the crowd are the same, heard Yang Yu''s last words, feel extremely strange.


    ����


    On the other side, Wang Chong is leaving in the void, and his body dares not to make any movement, because the pain on his buttocks is like a deep heart. He does not dare to have any extra actions, and can only wait for his recovery.


    However, after Wang Chong flew out for a long distance, on Wang Chong''s road, a figure appeared and calmly looked at Wang Chong.


    "The Holy Son of Donghuang?"


    Wang Chong looked at the visitor, suddenly the eyes became incomparably cold, cold hum a mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "It''s me."


    There was a round of God ring around his body, and the Holy Light covered him. He couldn''t see clearly what it looked like. However, he nodded to Wang Chong at the moment.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wang Chong spoke indifferently. He looked very cold at the moment and didn''t feel good for the young son of Yaoguang.


    Yang Yu gave him a severe lesson and suffered great humiliation, which made Wang Chong extremely disgusted with the people related to Donghuang.


    "There''s no need to exclude me so much. I''m here to provide you with an opinion that can make dongzun bleed and break his heart."


    Shake the son open his mouth, said calmly.


    "You can talk about it."


    Wang Chong''s face was indifferent, and his heart was shining with cold brilliance. He didn''t pay any attention to the son of Yaoguang.


    He is the fifth change of the dragon. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Dongzun has two younger sisters. One of them should not leave dongzun, but the other should leave. Moreover, she has just broken through the secret of Hualong. If you attack, she will not be an opponent."


    "If you kill her, dongzun will surely bleed in his heart!" he said quietly


    "Hum!"


    Wang Chong took a look at shake light son, cold hum a, Mou son cold direct leave, did not say what.


    Shake the light son to see, did not say anything more, quietly watching Wang Chong and his followers leave.


    "The northern emperor, can you cut him off?"


    When Wang Chong left far away, he opened his mouth blandly and his eyes twinkled.


    He doesn''t think Wang Chong can do anything to chilin''er, on the contrary, he thinks that chilin''er can live Wang Chong completely.


    That''s why he appears at this moment and talks with Wang Chong to make Wang Chong conflict with chilin''er.


    Yang Yu and Wang Teng are extremely protective for Wang Chong and chilin''er. No matter who they are, as long as there is a battle, it will be inevitable for Yang Yu and Wang Teng to fight.


    ����


    No one knows about the plot of shaking the son of God, but at the moment, Yang Yu, who is feasting on the top of the mountain in the land of water and water, has stopped eating. Mr. Tao takes up the black pot again, and Yang Yu also takes up her little girl. Finally, the Party of six sets out and starts to go deep into the immortal world.


    Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the land of water, but it did not stop. In the whole Xianfu world, with Yang Yu entering it, it seemed that the atmosphere became strange.


    Because after several days in a row, Yang Yu''s track is known to all, and spread all over the world of Xianfu.


    Because Yang Yu did not go to find the immortal house, nor did he look for any chance, nor did he run into some Tianjiao.


    Yang Yu, the goddess of yaochi and the goddess of Zifu, and a group of six people walk in the world of Xianfu, but the purpose is not immortal house, but all the people, including Zhongzhou emperor, Donghuang saint, Nanling demon master and Western Desert deity monk, who all retreat from the ancient beast king!


    Within a short period of more than ten days, Yang Yu''s figure appeared again and again, and each time a group of six people came, all of them were in the habitat of those ancient beast kings in the world of immortal mansion!


    After Yang Yu came, he had no other purpose, and he directly fought with the king of the wild ancient beast, who was as good as the Supreme Lord, and killed them all!


    Although the head of the beast is stronger than the beast in ancient times.


    But the face is a more fierce, not only unparalleled combat power, but also flesh incomparable super demon!


    In the end, the wild ancient beast king who broke up and swallowed many disciples of Qishi mansion was killed. Only a few of them were still alive.


    And other ancient beast kings, such as the dark god tiger and the king ape, who were deterred from the side, all died under dongzun''s halberd.


    What''s more, the reason why these deeds spread all over the world is not just that.


    Because, dongzun cut these king of beasts is not without purpose, but to stew!


    The king of wild ancient beasts, who were comparable to the Supreme Lord, became "braised pork in brown sauce". All of them were in the belly of Yang Yu and his party of six.


    Yang Yu didn''t change anything, but others didn''t.


    In this short period of more than ten days, the three talents of Zifu saint, yaochi saint and chilin''er have broken through four small secret realms in succession. Almost a king of beasts'' blood and flesh medicine can make them break through a small realm.


    This breakthrough made everyone in the whole world of immortal mansion covered with black lines, and their faces were extremely strange and shocking.


    The king of the wild ancient beast, this is the existence of the Supreme Lord level. Even if the effectiveness of his flesh and blood is comparable to that of the Dragon pith, no one will hunt the king of beasts like Yang Yu as a resource to break the land.


    In the whole five regions, the strongest ones are the main saints and the emperor of Zhongzhou. In the face of these ancient beast kings, they can only draw.


    Therefore, even the ancient holy body and the Immortal Emperor did not have the ability to take the king of beasts'' blood and flesh medicine to break the border.Therefore, Yang Yu''s deeds in the past ten days almost swept the whole Xianfu world and shocked everyone to the extreme.


    It''s amazing and ferocious to kill the king of wild animals with blood and then stew it into soup!


    This is the cruel man in the world!


    But those immortal emperors, the supreme lords and the great saints who came from the great holy places and the immortal emperors all looked very dark. They were under great pressure to face such an extraordinary top fighting power.


    If Xianfu appears, and then Yang Yu comes to fight for Xianyuan, then they may become extremely difficult.


    Dongzun, listen to the Taoist friends of Donghuang, he is a well-known and extremely small-minded guy. If you make trouble, I''m afraid there will be continuous trouble.


    But after a period of time, the whole world of Xianfu has been in turmoil, and it is coming to an end.


    At the moment, Yang Yuzheng, who has just killed a lightning King Bird, is holding his little girl and Tao Ye to a special place.


    Yao Chi saint, Zi Fu Sheng Nu and Chi lin''er have already broken through the fifth change of Hualong. All of them have left and have gone to experience by themselves. They can''t follow Yang Yu forever.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and his party appeared in one place, quietly started to build a pot fire, and began to prepare to cook the lightning King Bird in brown sauce.


    Behind the three, there is a very old mountain range, a total of 365.


    At this moment, at the other end of the mountain range, all the powerful people in the world of Xiantai have arrived here and are looking for the place of Xianfu.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, behind the three of Yang Yu, where the mountains are, the mountains are surging like waves. A piece of rock rises and falls like a spray and then smashes.


    "What happened?"


    People were shocked that 365 stone mountains collapsed at the same time. Like the surging waves, many people were lifted into the sky by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Oh, my God, is there a saint''s hand? It''s terrible!"


    "Hum!"


    The void, like a ragged scroll, trembled violently, and then the 365 stone mountains on the ground disappeared forever and turned into smoke and dust.


    All of them were pale and could hardly believe it. They were suffocating.


    Above that dilapidated land, there are more than a dozen people standing in the sky. They can fly and not be imprisoned, such as the emperor of the four major deities in Zhongzhou, several holy monks in the West desert, and the demon lord and battle Master of Nanling!


    "Boom


    An ancient mountain rises slowly from the ground, just like the moon rising from the sea. It is magnificent and magnificent and attractive.


    Shenyue is not towering, but it is majestic. It gives people the illusion of being the emperor of the mountain. It is magnificent and frightening.


    On both sides of the sacred mountain, on one side are the men and horses of various forces, while on the other side are the three Yang Yu, who have already burned a pot and stewed with lightning King birds.


    In an instant, both sides of the sacred mountain were looking at the opposite side, while all the people of various forces opposite the three of Yang Yu all turned black at the moment, and their hearts were filled with strange colors.


    Can you ask for a reward or something? ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Dongzun?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the faces of the teams in the great holy places all became very strange and looked at Yang Yu''s direction very strangely.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s action of stewing lightning King Bird soup is too unusual. Looking at Yang Yu''s faces, these people become extremely strange.


    Lightning King Bird, these days in which in the whole fairy house world can be said to be a fierce reputation, died under its two claws of the supreme elder level characters are no less than two hands.


    However, such a spirit which made the saints afraid became nothing in Yang Yu''s pot. This situation made them feel more creepy.


    In the sky above the sacred mountain, there are also many figures, including the supreme emperor of Zhongzhou, the holy monk in the West desert, the demon lord and the war master from Nanling.


    At this moment, although there is no Donghuang''s holy master coming, but those emperors and so on are looking at Yang Yu at the moment, and their eyes are becoming a little strange.


    What is it to stew the lightning King Bird?


    What''s more, it almost means that Yang Yu, as long as he thinks about them, is nothing at all. If he wants to kill them, he can kill them.


    "Everybody, you go on. I''m not interested in this fairy house for the time being."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, a look of cynicism.


    ��������


    Those supreme emperors frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some solemnity.


    "Dongzun, you don''t know what you are entering the immortal world for?"


    After a long time, a holy monk opened his mouth. It was absolutely the existence of the peak of the second layer of heaven in Sendai.


    "Nothing special. I came in specially to help my companion improve his accomplishments."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, pointing to the iron pot beside him and the lightning King Bird.


    ��������


    The emperor''s face became very strange. Looking at Yang Yu, he didn''t know what to say.


    Hunting the king of wild ancient beasts is the resource for breaking through cultivation?


    "This guy is more reckless than me..."


    Not far away, in the team of Ye Fan and Duan De, a young man with a bone stick and dressed as a savage opens his mouth and swallows.


    "Don''t compare with him. He''s not normal."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth with a helpless smile.


    Can the Lord level creatures be used as food for people to break through the realm?


    "You seem to know Dong Zun?"


    On one side, feeling Youqing hears Ye Fan''s words and looks at Ye Fan in surprise,


    "I don''t know him. Everyone knows how much he has heard recently."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, looks at to feel sentimental, shakes his head.


    ��������


    Feel have a feeling to see a leaf fan, did not ask what again, but the Mou son actually flashed.


    "Let''s not care about these, enter the immortal world, and find the fairyland is the key point!"


    After a moment of silence around Shenyue, one of the four immortal emperors opened his mouth, and his eyes locked on the sacred mountain.


    Yang Yu''s appearance at this moment is indeed a special case. After all, Yang Yu''s combat power is probably the strongest among all people today.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, the other emperor also opened his mouth, and his eyes glanced at Yang Yu without paying too much attention.


    After all, no matter how many powerful people are in front of heaven and earth, no matter how strong they are, they may not turn strong.


    In the end, all the supreme emperors, monks and so on began to step into the sacred mountain and will step into the immortal mansion.


    "Go, if you don''t start again, all the opportunities will be taken away by those supreme emperors in Zhongzhou. That is the absolute monarch, the invincible existence under the king."


    Ye Fan and others in the team, Duan De also began to urge, impatient mouth.


    He was ransacked. Now he has almost no good things. He is extremely short of treasure and needs to be replenished.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan, feeling sentimental, the old blind man didn''t stay at the moment. They all showed a dignified look. Looking at the entrance of Xianfu, they all started to set out.


    However, Yang Yu did not move. He still sat there and was eating the meat of the king lightning bird. His body was constantly swallowing the divine power among them.


    Yang Yu was not in a hurry to get into it, because it had not yet arrived.


    However, with Yang Yu taking a large pot of lightning King Bird''s precious meat and God''s blood, Tao Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "How is it?"


    Tao Ye looks at Yang Yu and asks with great expectation.


    "Almost. I''ll do what I planned. I''ll act more realistically. And I''ll protect my little girl."


    Yang Yu picked up the little girl, looked at Tao Ye and said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to act now. Those people can''t see through me."


    Tao Ye pondered and laughed, with a shrewd look on his face."OK, let''s go. Go straight to the end. Don''t be in a hurry. When you get a suitable opportunity, you can perform directly."


    With a smile, Yang Yu nodded to Mr. Tao, and then he set out with his little girl in his arms, and stepped into the sacred mountain in the world of immortal mansion.


    Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, in front of the three Yang Yu, the people of the sacred places have swept away all the power.


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye ran across the sky. One was as powerful as the king, and the other was the existence of xiansan. They were unimpeded in the world of Xianfu, and soon came to the ultimate place of Xianfu world.


    A jade platform across the sky, on which is placed a coffin, extremely extraordinary and attractive, exudes the general strength of God.


    But around the coffin, at this moment, the sword is at full swing. All the emperors, monks and other people are coming out of the coffin with great power, sweeping all directions and colliding with each other.


    In some places, at the moment, there are corpses scattered in different places, and the blood dyed Jade Terrace, full of a sense of killing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this coffin is left by the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. It records the essence of the emperor''s Sutra. I must take it back!"


    At the moment, the emperor of the great summer is drinking furiously, and his eyes are extremely cold and angry.


    This coffin, not only buried an archaic God, the same, the emperor also in which!


    Therefore, the great Xia Dynasty will never allow any other orthodoxy to get this coffin. This is related to the emperor''s Sutra!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    At the moment, in the final place, the storm is very big, all people are firmly determined that coffin, looking at the road traces left by the emperor, everyone has hot eyes.


    This is the road trace left by an Immortal Emperor of Zhongzhou. No one knows what is involved.


    At the moment, however, the atmosphere is very heavy.


    At the moment, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was even more angry. The sword of the emperor was born and held in his hand. The power of the extreme Dao was so vast and powerful that all the people on the scene were depressed and extremely dignified.


    However, at the moment of Yang Yu''s appearance, all the people present had their eyes congealed, and then looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Everybody, is there anything good here? What are you robbing?"


    Yang Yu stepped on the platform of the coffin with a smile.


    "Dongzun, once you had some fate and friendship with me in the great Xia Dynasty. Today, help me once. This coffin can''t be obtained by others!"


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty first looked at Yang Yu with a hint of supplication in his tone.


    Yang Yu may be very strong, at this moment, if Yang Yu can help the great Xia Dynasty, it will be of great help.


    "Dongzun, are you sure you want to do it?"


    The emperor of Jiuji Dynasty frowned and opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    Dongzun, you didn''t mean to have a chance in this immortal mansion, so don''t do it? "


    Some people speak again, their eyes are heavy.


    "Why don''t I do it? I''m interested in the coffin now. Not only that, the skin of the Immortal Emperor should not be left, but must be destroyed."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth, looking at the coffin and the piece of colorful jade sealed with the piece of human skin.


    On the jade platform around, there is a terrible extreme pressure, which is derived from the skin of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Dongzun, this is not the time for you to intervene!"


    "Since you are not interested in the chance of Xianfu, why do you want to do it?"


    "Dongzun, it''s not a good thing for you to do now!"


    All around, those unexpected coffins, who wanted to explore all kinds of traces left by the emperor, spoke to Yang Yu in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m only interested in this coffin, and I''m also interested in what the emperor left behind."


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and walked directly, as if he had gone into a deserted place, to where the ancient coffin was.


    "Dongzun, if it involves the emperor''s Sutra, I hope you can''t wear it out after reading it!"


    It is better for Yang Yu to see the gist of the imperial Scripture left at the bottom of the ancient coffin than by other big forces.


    What''s more, Yang Yu was handed down by Nanling Tiandi and possessed the wugod Sutra such as immortal Tiangong. The news that he got the Qingdi sutra was also confirmed.


    Therefore, for Yang Yu, who has two ancient scriptures, some of the Taihuang scriptures may not be able to interest Yang Yu, and it is because of this that the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty will seek help from Yang Yu.


    "Dongzun, you can''t be so arrogant here


    The nine Li emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes looked coldly at Yang Yu.


    Generally speaking, the battle of looting is not included in hatred. All forces will silently forget the battle happened in the process of looting.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for any orthodoxy to have no enemies, and friction has occurred more or less.


    Therefore, in the face of such a tyrannical Yang Yu at the moment, the nine Li emperor has no fear, and has the intention to make a move.


    "You really don''t have to do it. You''re not my opponent."


    Yang Yu stepped forward, and soon came to the ancient coffin not far away, so that all the emperors and religious masters frowned.


    "Dongzun, you are too wild!"


    The nine Li emperor frowned and looked at the trace of the emperor''s road in the ancient coffin. His eyes suddenly became cold. The nine Li map in his hand suddenly spread out and directly covered Yang Yu.


    "I have said that you are not my opponent, even if you hold the Jidao emperor soldiers are useless!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the halberd in his hand directly raised his hand and blasted out, penetrating the void and cutting into the direction of the nine Li diagram.


    "Boom


    In an instant, before the whole jade platform, the supreme emperor was rampant. A battle halberd collided with a divine map, and two bright divine awns exploded directly, making the top of the jade platform submerged.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are calm, and now he pulls his hand back. The Zhan Tianji is very bright, and a wisp of immortal spirit permeates it, which is extremely extraordinary.


    On the other side, jiulitu was directly broken, and the Xumi world seemed to be breaking apart, and it was blown away directly.


    "Back!"


    The nine Li emperor''s eyes were heavy. He quickly pinched the secret formula and urged a kind of profound meaning. He summoned the nine Li diagram back to his side, and directly revived the Jidao emperor, so that the divine map which had been cut open by Yang Yu''s Halberd was immediately stabilized."Powerful and terrible, is this still the fighting power of a small step in Sendai''s second tier sky?"


    All around, all the top emperor, Nanling Demon Lord and warlord looked at Yang Yu and were shocked.


    "Is this dongzun? Can he stay in the forbidden territory? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, those emperors were shocked.


    Only the ancient great emperor can have the combat power in the God forbidden area, and can not be touched in the second level of Xiantai, but can be contacted at the level of becoming the quasi emperor.


    But now they are more and more sure that dongzun had already possessed the fighting power in the forbidden area in Xiantai, even earlier.


    This, almost shocking, can make the whole Beidou star field shake!


    "Boom


    When these emperors were shocked, Yang Yu came to the ancient coffin and looked at the chapter of the emperor''s Sutra turning into a dragon, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    Then, Yang Yu''s realm suddenly soared, and in this small world, a terrible destruction Qi machine emerged!


    "Disaster?"


    "What is dongzun doing? Why do you want to cross the river at this moment?"


    With the emergence of the threat of natural calamity, everyone''s face became more and more shocked and confused. They all looked to Yang Yu''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Boom


    At the top of the jade platform, everyone felt numb, as if they were facing the threat of extermination.


    "Tai Huang Jing Hua Long chapter, this should be Ye Fan''s urgent need?"


    Yang Yu is standing under the Tianjie at the moment, standing next to the coffin. Looking at the ancient scriptures, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Ye Fan, set up this ancient Scripture and then leave immediately. The situation will be special later."


    Yang Yu passed on Ye Fan''s voice and began to teach Ye Fan the Hualong chapter of the emperor''s Sutra.


    "Not so good, Yang Yu?"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu would suddenly teach him the ancient classics.


    "Nothing. I''ll look for you in the future. You have an ancient Scripture, which may be helpful to me."


    Yang Chuanyin opened his mouth and didn''t explain much.


    "OK, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Fan nods and remembers all the pieces of the emperor''s Sutra Hualong taught by Yang Yu. He says goodbye to the blind old man and Duan De, and leaves quickly with Pang Bo.


    "Well?"


    Some people frown and watch Ye Fan and Pang Bo leave like this, their faces are a little strange.


    "Retreat, maybe there will be a great change later!"


    Someone opened his mouth and felt the force of the disaster on the jade platform, and his face sank.


    If they stay any longer, they will be included in it by the force of the natural calamity, and they will also cross the robbery together.


    Yang Yu''s natural calamity, among them, was born the real dragon, the Phoenix, the Qilin and so on fairyland creatures, they did not have that strength to be able to contend with.


    "Get out and wait on the outside!"


    "If you don''t want to escape, you''ll have to leave first."


    The supreme emperor and those big religious leaders opened their mouths, and their eyes were very gloomy looking at the ancient coffin alone, but forced back all of them Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is very strong, but he is too overbearing. It is too much to force and expel these emperors and religious masters like him!


    Even if it is the northern emperor Wang Teng, the middle emperor Xiang Yufei and others do not dare to do so!


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about it. Looking at the Tianjie on the sky, his eyes were dignified. In the days when


    entered the world of immortal mansion, Yang Yu had taken a lot of ancient antiquity''s precious meat. Among them, the divine essence of Yang Yu had not been integrated into flesh and blood, and had been stored in the body all the time.


    and just broke through, Yang Yu released all the divinity essence into the flesh, releasing more body spirits.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has stepped into the three small steps of the second floor of Sendai. The two disasters have come together, and they are all gathered in the sky above the jade platform.


    "Boom


    After a while, within the sky, a terrible roar rang through the sky.


    Then, in the thunderstorm, a figure stepped out of it. Above the figure''s head, an ancient mirror was floating, dazzling.


    "In the plan, one after another broke through the territory, and it was really necessary to fight against the ancient emperor again in his youth."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the figure, he knew who it was.


    "Is this a human disaster?"


    "What''s the situation? Why does this human lightning and that ancient mirror feel so familiar?"


    "This This Isn''t this the emperor of Donghuang? "


    All the emperors who avoided the natural calamity under the jade platform all looked at the man-shaped calamity and suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    This disaster, condensed into the youth of the ancient emperor!


    This, however, to fight against the ancient emperor''s youth, will represent a kind of scene and future!


    "Boom


    At the bottom, Yang Yu was extremely domineering, and his fighting spirit was boiling. He stepped on the sky directly, and his halberd waved like a magic wand, hitting the void emperor.


    "Boom


    The ancient mirror of the void emperor was like one of the most terrifying warriors in the world. The divine light was surging out of the ancient mirror and directly shocked Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure was pushed back more than ten meters, and the ancient mirror of the void emperor began to shake. The two men were neck and neck in this blow.


    ��������


    Below, those emperors, monks and so on looked at this scene, all eyes a coagulation.


    The lightning in human form represents the void emperor in his youth, in which there must be the brand of Tao and law of the void emperor in the two layers of heaven in Sendai. There is not a big gap between the revival of an ancient great emperor in his youth.


    This is almost across the times, in the youth of the ancient emperor Yingfeng.


    However, Yang Yu is now able to draw with the void emperor. This kind of fighting power makes these emperors almost unbelievable, and their hearts are extremely heavy.


    In this case, does it not mean that if Yang yuruo is going all the way, how can he still have the fighting power and achievements of the great void emperor?"No, the human lightning in the disaster may be a little worse than that of the real ancient emperor, but if Yang Yu can survive, it will be really terrible!"


    "If we can get through it, it is not good news for us!"


    "No matter whether he has survived or not, as long as he can survive, whether he wins or loses, it will represent a wonderful future, and all parties will have to reconsider dongzun''s weight."


    Another person opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s figure. His eyes were very heavy.


    Yang Yu was able to survive this natural calamity. Does that mean that the youth of Yang Yu and the ancient emperor were almost a level of evil?


    "Boom


    Just when these powerful people were contemplating, a terrible roar exploded in the void, just like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which shocked everyone.


    On the jade platform at the moment, the body shape of the void emperor is scattered, and the ancient mirror has also cracked, turned into pieces, and dissipated into thunder.


    At the moment, Yang Yu had a blood hole on his right shoulder, which was extremely ferocious. Countless golden blood flowed from it.


    This is the old Manhattan mirror of the void emperor, which radiates a terrible light to the extreme. It is the real invincible holy power.


    At the moment, Yang Yu smashed the void emperor in the disaster, but he also suffered heavy damage and did not occupy the absolute upper hand.


    However, even if so, the emperor and demon lord under the jade platform looked at them, and their eyes were still widened, and the shock in their hearts was incomparable.


    Will be branded with the youth void emperor''s human nature to destroy, but itself is only pierced through the shoulder, the combat power is formidable!


    "Nirvana of Phoenix!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his body fell on the jade platform, and a series of Phoenix flame appeared on his shoulder, which directly made Yang Yu recover quickly.


    At the moment, Yang Yu was staring at the sky, showing a look of incomparable "dignified and apprehensive".


    [I''m sorry that there is something delayed today. There should be only the third shift. I''m really sorry, but don''t worry. I''ll make up for it tomorrow! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    However, Yang Yu looked at the sky at the moment, but did not have the slightest fear of color, went directly to the five color God jade and the skin of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Those who carry the pot, protect the baby, and later, how to act with these supreme emperors and monks in the West desert? Pay attention to yourself!"


    In the middle of the battle, the Jade Emperor was killed.


    "Don''t worry, master Tao, who am I? Don''t worry about that. These emperors can''t hurt me and my little girl."


    Tao Ye opens his voice and directly responds to Yang Yu. The Pu fan in his hand is ready.


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then directly urged Zhan Tianji to cross the sky. The bright divine light was on it, and the blade of halberd was cold and cold.


    "Bang!"


    After that, Yang Yu''s Halberd was patted on the five color God jade. On top of the battle halberd, the supreme breath revived. And a special and powerful force swept out of the battle halberd, which directly broke the extreme pressure of the five color God jade.


    "Master Tao, catching the skin of the undead emperor will have a great effect on the birth of the Archaean people in the future. Maybe it will bring us a chance against the heaven."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and gave a big drink, holding Zhan Tianji''s hands to shine. The brilliance of his utmost strength broke out in his flesh and blood.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the five color God jade directly broke a black iron chain, like a huge stone flying out, directly to the direction of Tao Ye.


    "Lord Xia, here is the coffin!"


    At the same time, Yang Yu once again threw a coffin board made from the trunk of the ancient tea tree.


    "Thank you very much, little friend. The great Xia Dynasty has written down the kindness this time."


    The emperor responded and quickly put the coffin away. There was no one else fighting for it.


    Because, at the moment, all the supreme emperors, holy monks, warlords of Nanling, and so on, all stormed out at the moment, and rushed directly to the direction of the five color Shenyu.


    Compared with the traces left by the emperor on the coffin board, the skin of the Immortal Emperor is obviously more extraordinary. It is possible that there is a god like existence in the archaic era, and the inheritance may be uncertain.


    Therefore, at the moment, in the direction of Tao Ye, all the emperors are in an instant to make a move, which directly sweeps towards the direction of Tao Ye.


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    On the jade platform, Yang Yu''s second catastrophe has not yet appeared. Looking at these emperor''s hands to Tao Ye, he immediately roars out loud, and his eyes are cold and cold.


    "Dongzun, you don''t have to be so domineering


    However, the nine Li emperor, the supreme leader and others are cold hum, did not care about Yang Yu''s angry voice.


    Yang Yu himself can''t protect himself. Now he wants to deter them?


    Think too much!


    "Well, do you think you''re my match?"


    However, at this time, Tao Ye roared, and the palm fan in his hand was photographed directly. The colorful lights swept out and directly hit an emperor.


    "Five small steps on the second floor of Sendai?"


    The supreme emperor immediately sneered, and his eyes looked at Tao Ye coldly, holding an ancient tripod in his hand, and a wisp of ancient sage''s prestige swept out.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Tao Ye''s multicolored divine light was directly crushed by this force, and the absolute oppressive power of the supreme emperor was displayed!


    After that, the ancient tripod was shocked, and a shock wave emerged from it, which directly hit the direction of taoye.


    "Son of a bitch, are you such bullies?"


    Tao Ye''s face suddenly changed, and then the black pot behind his back suddenly stirred out, lying in front of him and the little girl, and an absolute defensive force emerged.


    "Boom


    However, Tao Ye still flies upside down, and his face turns pale in an instant, and finally coughs up blood in a big mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The supreme emperor snorted coldly, and his face was indifferent.


    How dare the waste of five small steps on the second floor of Sendai dare to face him? It''s a suicide!


    "Uncle carrying the pot!"


    The little girl also opened her mouth and was held in his arms by Lord Tao. Looking at the big mouth coughing up blood, her small face was full of worry.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Yang Yu, who was watching the scene on the jade platform, roared loudly at the moment. Regardless of any natural calamity, he broke out of the sky directly and walked with his halberd to several emperors who wanted to fight Tao Ye and Xiao Nan Nan.


    "Dongzun, don''t come here!"


    "Dongzun, you are still passing the robbery. Don''t carry it, or everyone will die here today!"


    In an instant, seeing Yang Yu, he was about to rush over. All the emperor felt the cold air coming from behind, and his heart was terrified!


    "Let my sister and Mr. Tao leave, or I will kill all the top emperors in Zhongzhou today, none of them will stay!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are Ling Ling, a pair of extremely worried about Tao Ye and little girl''s appearance."No problem, no problem. If he doesn''t take away the skin of the undead emperor, we will never do it again!"


    All the supreme emperors were frightened by his eyes. After a glance at the master Tao, who only had five small steps on the second floor of Sendai, he did not pay any attention to him and directly agreed to Yang Yu''s request.


    "You go first!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face raised a trace of subtle smile, urging Tao Ye to leave.


    "You bastards, master Tao, I remember you. You dare to bully me like this. When I enter the second floor of Sendai, I will find this place again!"


    Tao Ye angrily drank, and then he quickly broke through the air and went away at an astonishing speed.


    Around, those who are the top emperor look at, are in the heart extremely disdain.


    A mole ant with five small steps on the second floor of Sendai is as timid as a mouse. If it was not for dongzun''s deterrence, he would dare to shout at them like this, and he would definitely die!


    However, Yang Yu did not get close to him when he and the little girl left. Instead, he looked at the disaster on the sky.


    This is also a sigh of relief, and then all eyes congealed, looking at the direction of the five color God jade, will start to fight.


    The skin of the Immortal Emperor may involve a lot of things, and now all the races in ancient China have such a skin, which may have some unexpected benefits.


    "Boom


    And on the jade platform, at the moment, again sounded a shocking roar, earth shaking, resounding from heaven and earth.


    And in that rolling thunder cloud, at the moment, there are a shadow stepping out, all human lightning, a total of nine!


    In the hands of these human shaped lightning weapons, such as magic swords, ancient pagodas, or sacred furnaces, the magic power is amazing.


    At this moment, once stepping out of the nine figures, the youth of the nine ancient great emperors appeared together, and their targets were all set on Yang Yu!


    "The youth of the emperor!"


    "Is that Hengyu emperor of Donghuang?"


    "That is the great emperor without beginning And the cruel emperor


    In an instant, as the nine figures stepped out, all the emperors who were fighting for the five color God jade stopped, and their eyes were shocked to the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The four immortality emperors were most shocked and surprised, because there were three immortal emperors of Zhongzhou, such as the emperor, the ancient Jiuli emperor and the ancient China emperor. The breath was too familiar to them. It was definitely the youth of the ancient emperor!


    However, compared with this scene, Yang Yu is very calm, looking at this scene calmly, without any worry.


    When he broke through the second layer of heaven in Sendai, he made an unprecedented breakthrough. As a seed, he went hand in hand with his own way, far stronger than the people in the same place.


    When others step into the second tier of heaven in Sendai, they begin to release the body''s spirit, gain more position power from their own bodies, and make themselves stronger.


    Yang Yu is the opening of the body God collection, in which all appear is the power of Yang Yu''s road, is the way of war in the body of the God of war.


    It can be said that Yang Yu is not afraid of the figure of the nine ancient emperors in his youth.


    "Tao Ye''s play is finished. Now everyone, such as the emperor and the holy monk, has already thought that Tao Ye is a cowardly mole ant."


    Yang Yu looked at the figure of the nine ancient emperors, raised his mouth slightly and murmured: "now, it''s my turn!"


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure directly stepped up into the sky and looked at the powerful lightning ancient emperor. His halberd flew out of the sky and swept out directly, hitting all the ancient great emperors in an instant!


    "Boom


    However, only one of the nine figures stepped out, holding a halberd and directly regretted Yang Yu''s halberd.


    The emperor is the emperor!


    "Boom


    In the next second, the roar is deafening and the two terrible powers fight each other, making the whole void open and crack.


    However, Yang Yu had a steady upper hand. Under the influence of a halberd, the lightning Guhua emperor was directly shaken off, and the halberd of the disaster in his hand was also shaking.


    "Boom


    However, although the ancient China emperor was shaken back, but other ancient big figures are now empty hands, at the moment, can not count as a hand!


    A god map issued, directly covered to Yang Yu, is the ancient emperor of nine Li!


    At the same time, the Hengyu furnace also roared out, the Xihuang tower was suppressed from the void, and the emperor broke through the sky with a sword. At the moment, the virtual images of the nine ancient emperors in their youth were killed together. The killing intention and power were earth shaking. They were all aimed at Yang Yu!


    Under the jade stage, the emperors of Zhongzhou and the holy monks in the West desert were all numb, and their faces were shocked.


    The nine ancient great emperors were killed in their youth. Who in the world can take the lead? They are doomed to die!


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is roaring, ignoring all the attacks of the ancient great emperor''s shadow, and locking in several figures such as Jiuli ancient emperor and Hengyu emperor. With one hand, he bursts out into the battle of Euphorbia officinalis, and the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao breaks out to the limit!


    In the other hand, the Dragon Sword of Dahuang came out of the sky and directly chopped at the ancient emperor of Jiuli, which made the sun, moon and stars tremble.


    This is a cursive Jian Jue. It''s a world-famous art of ten fierce and nine leaf sword grass. It''s really terrible that one grass can cut the sun, moon and stars!


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the direction of Yang Yu, countless energy began to explode, the bright thunder light penetrated the Xiaohan, and the halberd awn and sword Qi which went straight into the nine days were surging. At the moment, they all burst out in one place!


    And when all the energy explodes and vanishes, the pressure that makes the soul of the supreme emperor shudder is dispersed, and their eyes are wide open.


    Because Yang Yu is not dead, although his head has been blown apart at the moment, his body is almost all flesh and blood, leaving only a skeleton and all the internal organs broken.


    However, Yang Yu was not dead, still fighting in the sky, amazing, no sign of depression.


    On the other side, the figures of the ancient emperor of Jiuli and the ancient China emperor have been cut off at the moment, turning into wisps of natural calamity and disappearing in the startling halberd awn and supreme sword Qi.


    "If we fight alone, or even two or three young emperors of ancient times, they will not necessarily be dongzun''s hands."


    "In the war of the same territory, dongzun has really surpassed the ancient great emperor, and has definitely stepped into the forbidden area that the ancient emperor can only touch at the level of quasi emperor!"


    "If dongzun doesn''t die, maybe he will become the next emperor in the future. Maybe he will be able to break into the realm of the great emperor with such prestige!"


    All around the emperor looked at the result, his face was extremely shocked.


    Yang Yu is so strong that he even surpassed the ancient emperor in his youth, which almost means that Yang Yu has the atmosphere to step into the level of ancient emperor!


    However, looking at Yang Yu, who was badly damaged at the moment, these emperors did not feel too afraid.


    Yang Yu, I''m afraid we can''t survive the disaster. We''ve killed two figures, but there are still seven!


    And, among them, the cruel emperor, Wushi emperor and Qingdi still exist at this moment!"Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s practice and madness stunned all the emperors in the next second.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to defend or recover from his injuries. The halberd and sword in his hand became more and more brilliant. In Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a small man of Yuan Shen stepped out, holding a black sword in his hand. The sword spirit was surging, and the terror was to the extreme!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu himself was submerged in the attack of the emperor Wushi and the cruel emperor, but his eyes were extremely fierce.


    In the void, a halberd is just like a halberd of heaven. A halberd awn runs across the heaven and the earth, and a strong divine power sweeps through it!


    There are also two swords that cut through all the brilliance and thunder of the seven ancient emperors. One shakes the stars in the nine days, and the other seems to calm down all the turmoil in the world!


    "Boom


    And in the next second, all the eyes of horror, one after another of thunder raging, swept, rushed in the sky and earth, broke out to make those top emperor shudder breath.


    "Boom


    Not long after, in the endless thunder, a golden fist burst out, breaking the void, breaking everything, straight to the sky, a wisp of domineering and fierce power, all in all!


    After this blow, all the roar disappeared, and there was something strange quiet in the endless thunder light.


    However, the thunder cloud above the sky began to roll at this moment, and slowly dissipated in the sky.


    After half an hour''s fighting with the God, all of them were in the field of terror.


    Among them, Yang Yu, who had only one head, was still there. His breath became extremely listless, showing a very strange weak state.


    "This is What''s the source of the disaster? "


    The emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his face suddenly changed. He cried out with great regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "This As expected, it still hasn''t survived. "


    A monk in the West desert opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, who had only one head left at the moment. There was also some pity in his eyes.


    "It''s a great deal of damage to the origin. Dongzun was abandoned. A generation of demons stepped into the forbidden area of God, and the existence of the ancient great emperor''s youth was not weakened. What a pity!"


    Another emperor opened his mouth and sighed at the moment.


    The rabbit died and the fox was sad. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, he felt Yang Yu''s extreme malaise and extremely special weak state. These strong men all knew what the situation was.


    Yang Yu is very strong. He is really the most hopeful realm demon of the ancient emperor among all the people.


    But now it is a heavy blow, which is almost irreversible. Yang Yu is almost abandoned. He can no longer have such prestige and repression, and will certainly become much weaker.


    "Dongzun is really strong enough to survive such a disaster. I''m afraid dongzun should be the first among the five young generation first people in the five regions of Qishi mansion."


    Some people speak, eyes are very dignified and serious.


    After killing the ten ancient emperors in the sky, dongzun has really convinced many people at the moment. Even if dongzun has been severely damaged, he will not have such prestige in the future.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as everyone was feeling, around Yang Yu''s only head, a group of powerful fire of Phoenix emerged, and the Phoenix Nirvana among the Phoenix treasure techniques was again stimulated, and it was incomparable.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the fire of the Phoenix, and a series of Nirvana forces emerged and began to recover Yang Yu''s injury.


    Yang Yu''s origin is no problem, everything is just his own pretend, the flesh is also allowed to be destroyed by the great emperor of the middle ages.


    Only in this way, this miserable appearance can make the hearts of those supreme emperors and monks in the West desert settle down, and dongzun''s origin is severely damaged, and nine times out of ten, they will be abandoned!


    However, in fact, Yang Yu did not suffer heavy damage, the origin is safe and sound, it is just the meat cracked.


    Even in the battle just now, Yang Yu''s body of God of war seemed to be influenced by Yang Yu''s crazy will, and there was a hint of breakthrough again.


    The body of the God of war, sublimation and breakthrough in the battle, this is the normal!


    "Hiss!"


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yu''s figure stepped out of the fire of the Phoenix, but he still pretended that his face was pale, his breath was withered, and he was seriously damaged.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s injuries are basically all recovered, and because of the first battle with the ancient emperor in his childhood within the natural calamity, coupled with the serious nirvana, Yang Yu is now gathered in Sendai, the second floor of heaven, and the four small steps are only one step away!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s appearance made all the emperors sigh.


    Yang Yu''s Phoenix Nirvana technique did restore all Yang Yu''s injuries, but the weak state of the original heavy damage can still be sensed, and there is no sign of improvement.


    "Dongzun It''s really useless


    The emperor of Zhongzhou, the holy monk of the West desert, and the warlord and demon master of Nanling frowned and shook their heads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want the skin of the Immortal Emperor. He is very important to me!"


    The emperor frowned and said.


    "Dongzun, you look like this..."


    An emperor frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction.


    All become waste people, the source of heavy damage, but also Immortal Emperor''s skin want to do, waste it?


    "Don''t go too far, dongzun."


    The nine Li emperor frowned and opened his mouth, his face a little cold.


    It''s hard to say whether Yang Yu has such amazing fighting power now!


    "What are you talking about? I have killed all your ancestors. What qualifications do you have to refuse?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and Zhan Tianji appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, a terrible threat swept out, which made all emperors tremble.


    At the moment, Yang Yu can still play that kind of fighting power, absolutely not weak!


    If they really want Yingfeng, if they do now, they will be killed by Yang Yu.


    If the king Yu is going to die, they will not be able to die in the hands of Wang Yu?!


    "Hum!"


    Nine Li emperor Lord and others cold hum, did not speak, and no one to fight for the five color God jade and one of the Immortal Emperor skin.


    If you are killed by Yang Yu, you will be suffocating.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu raised his hand and photographed the skin of the undead emperor in front of him. The halberd in his hand stabbed directly into it and suppressed all the Jidao emperors.


    "Rustling..."


    But at this moment, that evil god run to read again, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of dark eyes to the extreme.


    "You can come here, but I promise you will be annihilated today!"Yang Yu looked at the God run read, look calm and said.


    God run read no mouth, eyes cold look at Yang Yu for a long time, and then also directly dissipated, did not hand to Yang Yu, in the heart is very afraid.


    "Cough..."


    The next second, God run Nian just left, Yang Yu''s face turned white, and finally directly coughed up a large mouthful of golden war blood.


    ��������


    Around, those emperors and others frown at this scene, eyes are flashing.


    The abolition of dongzun is a good thing for them, but it is also a bad thing.


    Now that all the races in Taigu are born, a monster like dongzun will be a powerful deterrent. It may even be the next great emperor of ancient times. It will be able to protect the people''s prosperity for 10000 years. If dongzun is abolished, it may be bad news for the future!


    However, Yang Yu was alive, and the ferocity of the Supreme Lord level animal King stew also made them fear unceasingly. Therefore, the abolition of dongzun was also good news.


    However, whether it is good or bad, looking at Yang Yu, who is so powerful and powerful by his own strength, which destroyed the projection of the ten ancient emperors in his youth, he felt a little sad.


    "Come on, there are not many opportunities here."


    A monk opened his mouth and finally took a look at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled and turned away.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, if you need anything, you can come to my great Xia Dynasty. As long as we have it, we will give it to you."


    The emperor of the great summer opened his mouth and said, and then he left with some complexities.


    "Hum!"


    However, the emperor Jiuli and some orthodox people who had been intimidated by Yang Yu left with a cold hum, and their eyes were shining with cold glory.


    At the moment, there is a anger in their hearts, but if Yang Yu is completely abandoned and his combat power is declining, if there is a chance, they will not show any mercy!


    Because dongzun was abandoned.


    Don''t worry about anything. If you want to kill, it''s easy. You don''t need to pay any price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    All the people are leaving, but the emperor, the God monk and so on are quite helpless.


    Yang Yu''s current state, who will provoke, who dares to provoke?


    It''s no surprise that I''m going to be killed and cry and even be laughed at for several years.


    However, just when everyone was ready to leave the world of immortal mansion, everyone stopped.


    Because, just as the emperors were about to leave, a group of men and horses were standing quietly in the void, waiting for the people to leave the immortal mansion.


    "Everybody, don''t leave. We need to ask about something."


    In the void, a powerful creature opened his mouth and looked at the emperor and the demon lord and said.


    "Who are you?"


    A few emperor Lord eyebrow when deeply wrinkled up, looked at the void in which these several living creatures.


    "Archaean."


    The leader continued to speak, looked at the emperor, said lightly.


    "Archaean?"


    The strong men of the Terran frowned and looked at the dozens of people in front of them, and their faces became dignified and incomparable.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that there is no Archean nationality yet. Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    The emperor frowned and opened his mouth, and his face was heavy.


    "It is said that there are things left by the emperor in the world of Xianfu, especially the skin of an Immortal Emperor. We have to be born ahead of time. It is very important for us to have an Immortal Emperor."


    The leader continued to speak. He was a great king of the Archaean nationality. He had six pairs of divine wings behind his back. He thought of silver scales all over his body. His eyes were red with blood, just like a night fork.


    "For the skin of the Immortal Emperor? There''s no need to stop us. It''s not in our hands. "


    The nine Li emperor opened his mouth, his voice was very indifferent.


    "Oh? Not in your hands? "


    The great king gave a smile and then looked at the nine Li emperor and asked, "which monk of your family is the skin of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Who else, of course, is dongzun. How can we compete with him


    The nine Li emperor spoke again, his voice was very indifferent, as if what he was saying had nothing to do with him.


    "Dongzun?"


    The great king of Taigu nationality nodded and then looked at the Shenyue at the entrance of Xianfu. He did not stop the emperor of Zhongzhou.


    The crowd left, but they didn''t look good.


    An Archean people dare to intercept them so blatantly, without putting them in the eye.


    They are the strongest among the human race. They are the emperor of the immortal imperial dynasty and the holy monks of the western desert Buddhism!


    At the moment, their hearts are a little heavy. The Archaean people are so domineering. They are not blind, but have such confidence. I am afraid that the Terrans will live a very difficult life in the future Beidou.


    However, at the moment, people looked at the rear of the Shenyue, looking a little cold.


    Yang Yu has not come out yet, and these Archaean people are obviously coming for the skin of the Immortal Emperor. It is impossible to recognize and advise them with Yang Yu''s character.


    I''m afraid There will be a big war!


    Yang Yu, the last one to come out of the immortal world, was stopped by the silver night fork with six wings at the moment.


    "Dongzun?"


    The great King opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    Sensing Yang Yu''s weak appearance, his face suddenly became disdainful and indifferent.


    At present, this is the so-called evil spirit that makes the emperor dare not tassel the front?


    If this is true, then what the Terran emperor, Demon Lord and so on, is really a group of jokes!


    A source of heavy damage, Sendai two layer sky three small steps of waste, can frighten those Sendai two layer sky big and complete emperor class personage?


    If the current Terran is really so useless, then he, the great king, doesn''t even the sage of the human race need not fear?


    "Something?"


    Looking at the old Wang Yu, he frowned slightly.


    "Leave the molting left by the undead emperor and roll away."


    Yinyasha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao indifferently with a look of indifference, as if he had not put Yang Yu in his eyes at all.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Yang Yu looked at yinyasha and laughed indifferently.


    "Can''t you have other people, such a weak mole ant, I advise you to be obedient."


    Yinyasha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    "You have a big voice. There is no one in Beidou and all the traditions of human race who dare to talk to me like this."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly cold down, cold lock silver night fork.


    "Although I don''t know how you, a mole ant seriously injured like this, are afraid of the emperor of your people, but since your people have become so weak, I don''t need to worry about anything. What about contempt for you?"Silver night fork Ao ran a smile, Mou son sarcastically looked at Yang Yu, look indifferent.


    "Where do you think my people are weak?"


    Yang Yu looked at the silver night fork, eyes cold smile.


    "Need why?"


    Yinyasha sneered and looked at Yang Yu. His voice suddenly became extremely dense and said: "if you don''t want to die, you will hand over the divine skin left by the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    Silver night fork cold cold mouth, eyes son Sen ran locked Yang Yu, face extremely arrogant and disdain.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is as insignificant as a mole ant in his eyes. He can crush him to death by lifting his hand.


    "You think too much."


    Yang Yu looked at the silver Yasha in the realm of the great king, and his mouth was filled with a cold and lonely smile.


    In Yang Yu''s body, all the characters have been stimulated. Ten times of combat power has broken out, and the combat power in the God forbidden area has also begun to break out.


    Without a sound, Yang Yu''s fighting power directly broke out to the top level, while the Taigu Dacheng King staring at Yang Yu, but his ironic smile became more and more intense.


    He used to kill people in the two levels of the ancient stage, but he didn''t know how many times he was used to kill people.


    At the moment, he almost regarded Yang Yu as an air, his eyes were very indifferent.


    "A recipe for peace!"


    However, in a flash, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared directly in front of yinyasha. In the middle of his eyebrows, the villain of Yuanshen, holding a sword embryo, stormed out of the sky and broke into the yuan God of yinyasha!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu had a magic stove in his hand, and the sound of the Phoenix sounded, just like the virtual shadow of nine God Huang appeared. He directly attacked the yuan God with the power of Jidao, and was chopped into the silver night fork of unconscious state by Yang Yuping''s random formula!


    "Pooh


    The six pairs of wings and flesh of yinyasha were destroyed and crushed into mud under the influence of jiuhuanglu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, after the physical body of silver Yasha is given, its original spirit appears, and the golden little man stands in the void.


    However, Yang Yu''s yuan God also turned into this little man, standing in the void, and now holding a sword embryo directly, he killed the yuan God of the Archean great king.


    A great king was killed like this, without any action of resistance, or even completely did not return to God, it had turned into a wisp of dust between heaven and earth.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu coughed up blood, and the golden blood gushed out of his mouth. His face became extremely white, as if he was dying.


    "You


    The faces of those Archaean creatures around Dacheng King changed suddenly. Looking at Yang Yu, they became frightened.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand to take a picture. The villain returned to his side and stood three feet above Yang Yu''s head.


    Jiuhuang furnace is also roaring, the sound of Fengming is resounding, which makes the remaining Taigu Xiantai two layers of natural spirit fear.


    "Dongzun, you are looking for death if you dare to kill my Taigu Dacheng king!"


    However, the faces of these Archaean people are extremely cold. Looking at Yang Yu, a series of cold murders are emerging.


    Yang Yu, killed a great king of Archaean nationality. This matter will cause great fluctuation and will never be good!


    Li Kang of all ethnic groups in Taigu returned to this land, but before they had to wait for the powerful one to become powerful, a great king was killed by Tianjiao of the human race. This is a great shame!


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Although he was coughing up blood at last, the nine Phoenix stove in his hand was more and more bright. The shadow of Phoenix appeared, as if it would be surging out at any time, killing all the Archean living creatures in front of him.


    ��������


    Taigu royal life face a heavy, incomparably cold look at Yang Yu, began to retreat quickly.


    Now they are completely unable to determine Yang Yu''s fighting power. They can''t be killed in vain. The king of Dacheng can be killed. What are the monks of the second layer of heaven in Sendai.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He took a look at all the Taigu princes who had left, and began to leave the world of Xianfu.


    now he has acted and can deceive everyone. As long as he continues to pretend before huaxianchi is born two years later, all the orthodoxy will feel that his east Zun is useless.


    In this way, after two years of those opportunities, Yang Yu can surprise, in the most relaxed way, get the biggest benefits!


    "A king, together with me, can frighten those emperors to death?"


    Yang Yu''s face was white all the time. He coughed and bled from time to time in his mouth, which made many people feel strange.


    A few days later, news came out.


    Dongzun, it''s useless!


    In Xianfu world, when one person fought against ten ancient great emperors in his youth, his fighting power was against the sky, killing all the shadow of the ancient great emperor. However, he was also hit by those figures, and he was almost a waste man. In the future, he would stay in the second floor of Xiantai and even fall into the realm.


    And when the news came out, everyone was really puzzled.


    Dongzun was abolished, which made all the disciples of Qishi mansion not believe it. But Yang Yudu robbed him, and ten young ancient emperors came out of it. All of them were killed by Yang Yu. This even surprised the disciples of Qishi mansion.


    Dongzun, not weak in combat, any of the ancient great emperor''s youth, even a single duel, there is no match!


    This news spread, the whole Qishi house, Zhongzhou, and even the whole Beidou star region were shocked.


    However, it was not only that. Soon after, it was reported that Yang Yu killed a arrogant Archean king by thunder!


    In an instant, everyone began to lament, feeling and regret.


    It''s a pity that such a monster should be abandoned like this. Otherwise, maybe they can all witness the rise of a great emperor.


    Before Yang Yu''s cave, there were often disciples coming to the house, and some powerful people appeared to observe in the dark.


    However, everyone can feel the withering breath. The state of the source of life is becoming weaker and weaker. Even if the people in the cave try to hide it, they can''t hide it.


    Because, in this cave, occasionally there will be a blood smell diffused out, the golden blood smell is very conspicuous.


    Nowadays, few people do not know that dongzun''s original trauma can not be reversed, and he has become a complete waste man.


    During this period, Wang Teng''s younger brother and Dong Zun''s younger sister Chilin had a conflict. After Wang Chong, the younger brother of the northern emperor, was defeated, the arrival of the northern emperor wounded chilin''er.


    However, even so, Dong Zun did not go out of the pass. His sister, chilin''er, was still practicing on her own, and she did not get the protection of dongzun.


    This situation makes everyone more sure that dongzun should be abandoned, and the original trauma can not be repaired. It is totally weaker than the northern emperor and the southern demon.����


    "Lin''er, Lianmeng and Zixia, you three are practicing well in Qishi mansion. I won''t help you any more in the future. You need to walk on your own."


    Two months later, dongzun''s smile spread all over Beidou. After everyone knew it, Yang Yu once again found yaochi, Zifu and chilin''er.


    "What do you want to do, pretending to be sick and acting like this


    Looking at Yang Yu, the beautiful eyes of yaochi saint are full of helplessness.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Just practice yourself. It won''t be long before you know what I want to do."


    With a smile, Yang Yu began to take out the source of divinity and engrave the great array crossing the void.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the virgin of purple mansion frowned and asked.


    "Go to a place and cast soldiers." Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    Changsheng battle halberd is very strong, but Yang Yu used to be too different. After all, he once belonged to Wang Changsheng''s villain.


    So Yang Yu wanted to recast the supreme weapon and transform it into another brand-new halberd.


    Although Yang Yu doesn''t have the combat power of the great emperor''s realm, he has some more powerful auxiliary means than the great emperor''s realm. The array and weapon refining methods mastered from the Honghuang world are auxiliary means, and have not been sealed.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Yang Yu to recast Changsheng Zhanji and completely change it into his zhantian halberd.


    "Casting soldiers? Elder brother, don''t you have two extremely Dao emperor soldiers? "


    Chilin asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Yang Yu rubbed chilin''er''s hair and said goodbye to the maiden of yaochi and Zifu. Then he directly urged Dazhen to leave Qishi mansion and cross the endless territory of Zhongzhou to another place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Both yaochi and Zifu are saints of Donghuang holy land, so there will be no great crisis in the practice of Qishi mansion.


    Although chilin''er is Yang Yu''s younger sister, she is also the future star of the holy land of yaochi. She attaches more importance to it than yaochi saint. She has great power to protect her. She once appeared after the northern emperor''s hand.


    A peerless demon who masters the law of time is absolutely the hope of the future of yaochi holy land. Compared with the talent of Wang Teng and Nan Yao, he is one of the most powerful competitors on the way to Emperor!


    Therefore, Yang Yu doesn''t need to worry about chilin''er''s comfort.


    The little girl left Qishi house with Mr. Tao these days, and began to travel to Zhongzhou, Nanling and other regions. She would not make peace with Yang until huaxianchi was born.


    Therefore, after making sure that all orthodoxy was completely abandoned, Yang Yu left the Qishi mansion directly, disappeared into everyone''s sight, and began to close down and recast the war soldiers and practice.


    Yang Yu''s departure was soon passed on, but few people cared. It seemed that they did not care about the evil spirit of the king of the eastern wasteland.


    And this is what Yang Yu needs.


    Zhongzhou, Qinling ancient land.


    After Yang Yu left Qishi mansion, the delivery place of Da Zhen was Qinling Mountain in Zhongzhou, the ancient burial area of Zhongzhou. In endless years, he did not know how many coffins had sunk.


    Yang Yu didn''t come here for these ancient tombs or for some chance in the Qinling Mountains, but he came here for one of the nine secrets.


    Other people may not know, even need to explore slowly, but Yang Yu does not need.


    Because Yang Yu was very clear about the secret of the word, he could find it directly and began to understand it.


    Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. When he came to Qishi mansion, he changed into a Taoist. The breath of the four small steps on the second floor of Sendai was extremely strong.


    After that, Yang Yu came directly to qinmen, a great hermit religion in the Qinling Mountains!


    As long as Yang Yu entered the inner gate, he could find it quickly. It didn''t take long, just a few days.


    When Yang Yu arrived, the Tianjiao of a two-tier heaven in Sendai naturally attracted the attention of the Qin clan, and his piety was incomparable. One was that Yang Yu, who came to join the Qin gate, soon entered the Qin gate and joined the inner gate directly.


    Yang Yu did not reject Qin''s formula. He listened every day for the first three days after joining the Qin clan, so that the vigilance of the most senior leaders of the Qin clan disappeared instantly.


    It is not from the physical body and the yuan God, but directly from the source. Under the subtle influence, the most powerful living creatures will become willing to become a part of the Qin clan.


    This is the most powerful magic of the southern emperor!


    However, for Yang Yu, this divinity formula is totally useless. He has the complete inheritance of Nanling Tiandi. The taboo chapter of immortal Tiangong records all the supernatural skills of Nanling Tiandi.


    Therefore, although Yang Yu made the master of Qin''s school every day, he did not have any influence and was completely dissolved by Yang Yu himself.


    When it comes to mastering Du Shen Jue, I''m afraid no one in Qin can match Yang Yu.


    A week later, Yang Yu was almost completely regarded as a member of the Qin clan, and no one wanted to pay attention to and monitor Yang Yu.


    At this time, Yang Yu began to leave the main peak at night. Instead of living in it, he came to the back mountain and found a stone wall.


    On this stone wall, there are only some very clumsy and fuzzy military marks. I have sword marks, knife marks, halberd marks and other very common marks.


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the full moon in the void. With a smile, he found the direction in which the moon was falling on the stone wall. Then he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Before long, with the bright moonlight falling, the soldier marks on the stone wall began to emerge with wisps of dreamy brilliance, and the soldier marks on it seemed to have begun to live.


    Among them, Yang Yu seemed to be able to see the emergence of the bell, tripod, tower and furnace. Although it was just a mark of soldiers, it seemed that powerful weapons began to emerge at the moment.


    This is the secret of the military character. The most common stone wall and some stone inscriptions on the soldiers'' marks have been seen and ignored by many people. However, they are the place of the nine secrets of the military, which are so ancient and shining today!


    At the moment, Yang Yu sat quietly and quietly. Lingtai was clear and bright, and he was quickly understanding the secret of military words.


    Yang Yu''s work????????? + his understanding is very special. He can make Yang Yu understand the Dharma very quickly, and he can master it completely after he has realized it. He is almost more proficient than the founder.


    In addition, it can also enable the creation of Dharma on the basis of the original one, and can understand and complete the incomplete Dharma itself, and even turn it into a more powerful Dharma.


    ������������������ Although Wang Yu didn''t have the same speed of practice as Wang Yu, he still had some problems. For Yang Yu, this might be more appropriate.All night, Yang Yu sat cross legged and did not get up until the sky showed a white fish belly. The moonlight began to fade away. Yang opened his eyes again and stood up.


    He has already understood the secret of military, and memorized it in his heart and mastered it thoroughly, which is not inferior to that of the pioneer.


    For Yang Yu, every method is the same, has been used to..


    Compared with this, xiaodaoer is nothing. This is the real art of controlling soldiers. It gives the highest interpretation of how to control "weapons".


    Weapons, the greatest dependence of the practitioners, can make the combat power infinitely improved. However, once the secret of military tactics is revealed, it is a kind of bad news for many people and will break the balance.


    The word "Military" is secret. It can take the weapons of the other party for their own use. If they have strong cultivation as the support, even the soldiers of the emperor Jidao are the same.


    However, this secret is very difficult to cultivate, and the conditions are extremely harsh. If you want to control ten thousand soldiers, you must first take charge of one and cultivate your own immortal soldiers. This is the foundation.


    The only immortal soldier who sacrificed himself is similar to the method of breaking all kinds of weapons in the chapter of lunhai, but it is more complicated.


    The only immortal soldier is the foundation of the secret of military words. It is the only weapon for the practitioner to testify the truth. It is the ancestor of soldiers!


    And this is what Yang Yu needs!


    He wanted to recast his own combat halberd, naturally to make it more powerful, and the method of casting the only immortal soldier in the military script is a way and method.


    Yang Yu, what he wants to cast is naturally the strongest halberd in the world, which is branded with the way of the God of war. He is destined to become a supreme warrior in the future!


    The unique method of casting the only immortal soldier with the secret of military character, plus the method of breaking ten thousand pieces of Taoist Scripture, with Yang Yu''s refining method, maybe in the future, we will make a real immortal halberd by collecting all the exclusive things of the great emperor in the immortal gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "We got the secret of the word" Bing ". Next, we''ll go back to Donghuang and recast the soldiers."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and finally took a look at the location of the secret of the soldiers. Then he turned away and went directly outside the gate of Qin.


    Now, Yang Yu doesn''t need to stay in the gate of Qin. He came here just for the sake of military secrets. He doesn''t have much interest in other things.


    It was very easy to leave the gate of Qin. Yang Yu pointed out that he had changed to be another disciple of the outer gate. After that, he left directly from the main peak of the Qin gate. No one stopped him.


    Qin''s disciples want to do it.


    "This time I go back to Donghuang, it''s fake. It may take a long time..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and came to an ancient city of Zhongzhou, in which there was an ancient array of crossing the eastern wasteland directly.


    "I''ll see you in two years, and you''ll be surprised."


    Yang Yu finally took a look at the land of Zhou. He raised his mouth slightly with a strange smile. Then he directly stepped into the array, crossed from Zhongzhou and returned to an ancient city in the eastern wasteland and western regions.


    "We have to continue crossing. The distance between the western regions and the southern regions is not short."


    Yang Yu did not leave the ancient city directly, but came to another orthodox charge ancient battle, ready to return to the eastern wilderness and southern regions.


    This time, Yang Yu''s goal is very clear, that is, to go for the fire area of Donghuang. Only in it can there be the divine fire that can support Yang Yu''s military training this time.


    Crossing the void, Yang Yu from the eastern and western regions to the southern region of the eastern wasteland, began to cross the void himself, to the fire domain.


    The fire area in the southern region of Donghuang is a strange place. No one knows about the whole area, but few people enter it. Even the most powerful saints dare not go deep into the fire area.


    There are nine levels in the fire area. In the eighth layer, the fire is even more terrifying. Even the characters at the Supreme Lord level can burn to ashes.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t come for these flames. The holy flame in the ninth layer may be able to melt Changsheng Zhanji, Taiyu Chihuang Dao and Dahuang Longwen sword into a brand-new halberd.


    However, Yang Yu is not interested in this, because his boundless is the tenth kind of flame, a group of terrible fire that once burned the immortal!


    Soon, Yang Yu crossed hundreds of thousands of miles of void, starting from an ancient city, after a whole day''s journey, Yang Yu came to the fire region.


    "Fire field, the tenth kind of flame, may be a kind of divine fire left over from the chaotic ancient times?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and stepped directly into it. His body was strong enough. After the success of his flesh body, he had the blood nirvana, even compared with the ancient holy body.


    He went deep into the first, second and third layers. Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and the temperature of the flames around him was very good, which was extremely terrible. But for Yang Yu, it was not enough to affect him.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the ninth layer of fire. There were nine colored flames burning all around. The terror was so extreme that even the Supreme Lord and even the great king might be burned in it.


    However, Yang Yu still did not stop and went directly to the end of the ninth floor of the fire area.


    It is desolate and desolate to the extreme. Except for a piece of scorched earth, nothing exists, nothing exists.


    Even if the flame is here, there is not a trace, as if it is a real place of silence.


    However, at this end, there is an ancient cave, dark, which seems to be connected to a piece of ultimate general.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his mouth slightly raised. The goal of his trip was among them.


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu directly held the nine Phoenix stove in his hand, and in Yang Yu''s hand, the power of the Phoenix came forth, and the prestige of the Phoenix Art was emerging, which filled Yang Yu''s body.


    The tenth kind of sacred flame, which is said to have burned immortals, has an extraordinary origin, and is likely to have wisdom and dialogue.


    Soon, with Yang Yu stepping into the ancient cave, in the sight of the tenth kind of sacred flame exit.


    The tenth kind of fire, showing a small tree, small tree is not high, but it is very vigorous, such as the Dragon pan lying, flame beating, as if it can burn the sky, burn down the eternal!


    "The tenth kind of flame burned the immortal..."


    Yang Yu thought of the legend and his face became solemn. Although the fire was small, if it rushed over, he might immediately become a black soil.


    At this moment, he saw an incredible picture, the small tree burning, the flame was actually a piece of Rune!


    One small world after another is collapsing, and then compounding. It is so strange that it can really burn down the heavens and burn down eternity, but it is finally restored!


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the special flame tree. Then, the nine Phoenix stove in his hand was shocked, and he directly began to draw the tenth divine fire into it.


    Yang Yu wants to use this kind of fire to cast soldiers, and Yang Yu also believes that this group of fire has an extraordinary origin!Burning runes, burning the heavenly world, this flame may be the fire of the road in the perfect world, in which the burning is the power of three thousand roads!


    "Hum!"


    The small tree was slightly shocked, but it seemed to feel the special features of Jiuhuang stove and the power of Phoenix Art around Yang Yu. It was immediately calmed down. The small tree rose into a small tree and disappeared into the Jiuhuang stove.


    "Jiuhuang furnace is just used as a weapon refining furnace. The weapons in the future should be determined."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he sat down directly in the inner part of the cave. He picked up the formula with both hands and began to hook the sacred flame in the Jiuhuang stove.


    "Boom


    The flame did not resist or repel Yang Yu. It rose directly under Yang Yu''s control and began to burst out a powerful force.


    "This fire, should have sensed the familiar breath..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then directly took out the Changsheng warhalberd, which was the most important tool that had been smuggled from the chaotic ancient times, and put it into the Jiuhuang stove!


    "Hiss!"


    After that, Yang Yu''s formula became more and more rapid, which made the holy flame in the Jiuhuang stove burn to the extreme. The fiery flame swept through the Jiuhuang furnace, which directly submerged the longevity halberd and began to melt it.


    Changsheng warhalberd is a supreme weapon, which contains the supreme Tao. Similarly, because of Wang Changsheng''s reason, it even contains a wisp of fairy law.


    However, in Yang Yu''s recasting, in the long life halberd which was burned and melted by the tenth holy flame, all the supreme road and the law of fairyland still remained in the molten bronze.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and took out the wild dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang sword again. After a look, he firmly put his eyes into the Jiuhuang stove.


    Yang Yu''s future soldiers will not be swords, but will still be familiar with the kind of weapon halberd!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Taiyu Chihuang Dao, a sword with dragon pattern in the wilderness, was the weapon Yang Yu chose at the beginning of the world of covering the sky. At that time, he wanted to change the halberd, which was once very familiar in the Honghuang world, and the Dao and sword he was familiar with again.


    However, after winning Changsheng battle halberd from Wang''s brother and sister, Yang Yu''s most suitable weapon was the halberd.


    He did not see the carefree and elegant, nor the aloofness and coldness of a swordsman.


    On the contrary, the halberd''s domineering and wild style, which only the God of war can control, is more suitable for Yang Yu.


    Therefore, now that Yang Yu puts the Dahuang dragon sword and Taiyu Chihuang Dao into the Jiuhuang furnace, he wants to melt the two kinds of divine materials, re transform them into rare ones, integrate them into the longevity halberd, and create a brand-new one!


    In the future, Yang Yu will have to gather together seven kinds of casting materials that the ancient great emperor could master, such as the God trace purple gold, the immortal tears green gold and the Dao Jie gold, and cast together to cast an unprecedented powerful imperial army!


    "Hiss!"


    With the fire of the ninth fire, the sword of Shenyan is melting slowly in the fire field.


    Yang Yu waited quietly. From time to time, he manipulated the holy flame to change the power of burning. It was very delicate.


    After Yang Yu melted all the Changsheng halberd, Dahuang Longwen sword and Taiyu Chihuang Dao, the time had already passed for three months.


    Even if Yang Yu did not choose the tenth flame, the process would have taken longer.


    However, everything did not end like this. What Yang Yu has done now is just the beginning.


    Melt the three holy soldiers, mix them together, and forge a brand-new halberd. The time and energy needed to protect will only be longer!


    "Start casting soldiers!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are dignified. The speed of his hands is so fast that he can hardly see the shape. He has only one shadow.


    In the Jiuhuang furnace, the bronze liquid and the melted dragon pattern black gold and yellow blood red gold seem to be controlled by a pair of invisible big hands, directly integrated together, and began to interweave and merge together!


    "Boom


    At this time, Yang Yu''s body began to release the spirit of the body. Among them, the Taoist power of countless God of war began to gush out of Yang Yu''s body, turning into a huge imperial hammer and directly falling into the Jiuhuang furnace.


    "Hiss!"


    The sacred flame on the tenth floor of the fire area was slightly shaking at the moment, and they all began to gather and blend into Yang Yu''s Dao power of God of war.


    In an instant, a special force emerged, and Yang Yu''s Taoist power was like a fusion with the holy flame, which was constantly burning. The law of the road and the profound meaning were also burned into liquid state.


    This is a very special state. Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, Yang Yu can feel clearly that the Dao power of the God of war released from his body and God''s hiding is fused with the holy flame, forming this state.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu did not feel dangerous because of this. On the contrary, more and more power of the Tao began to release in the body of the body of the God of war, and the Tao and law of the body of the God of war began to release. They rushed into the furnace of nine yellow crazily and poured into the imperial hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu urged the hammer, which contained the body and method of the endless God of war, to directly attack the melting bronze liquid and the melted dragon pattern black gold and yellow blood red gold.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, under this hammer, the speed of the integration and interweaving of the three accelerated a lot.


    In addition, the power of Tao and Dharma of the God of war, which was melted in this handle, was poured out with the hammer, and injected into the three kinds of divine materials with the great force of attack.


    "I see!"


    After that, I understand why the special force of the combination of Yang and Shengyu finally comes into being!


    Everything is because of the tempering at the moment!


    At the moment, the hammer attacks the three kinds of divine materials, speeding up their integration and making them more pure and powerful.


    At the moment, there is more than one kind of power to be integrated into it. The Tao and Dharma of the way of God of war are coming out with each hammer blow, and the power turned into virtual shadow is tempered into it like melted divine material.


    In this halberd, Aite not only has the original principles of Tao and fairyland, but also integrates and adds a new kind of power, the way of God of war!


    With the traces of Tao and reason, the divine power of the way of war god is now being tempered and integrated into it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The beginning of the tempering of the divine materials, Yang Yu''s body, the body and the God kept pouring out Taoist power, which provided the power of casting soldiers this time.


    However, this kind of provision could not be stopped at the beginning. Before Yang Yu''s soldiers were tempered, the hammer could never stop. It had to be a real extreme weapon after the final halberd had been tempered!At the beginning, it was a full ten months. During this period, Yang Yu did not know how much ancient medicine king, Shenyuan and Longsui had consumed. The value was almost immeasurable.


    However, there is nothing bad about this. After ten months of training, a brand-new halberd emerges in the Jiuhuang furnace.


    The halberd is as black as ink, and the blade of halberd is cold and cold. It makes people feel chilly just looking at it.


    On the halberd body, there are many golden patterns, some like Phoenix, some like real dragon, which seems to contain a strong sense of war!


    And this is Yang Yu''s brand-new halberd. After ten months of tempering with one stroke, Yang Yu''s brand-new supreme weapon was tempered with the regiment fire in the fire area!


    "Next, as long as we continue to let the halberd be burned by Dao fire and continue refining for a period of time, it will be completely completed."


    This time, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. His face was a little pale. He stopped all his movements and stood up from the ancient cave.


    The Jiuhuang furnace fell from the void and was located in the ancient cave. The flame, like a burning rune, began to turn into a tempering fire, which completely wrapped Yang Yu''s halberd, and began to refine and refine every inch and every strand.


    This is destined to be a long process. This group is suspected to be chaotic in ancient times. Shi Hao once met it. It was a road fire burning 3000 roads rising and burning.


    The last process of this kind of military training can sort out the Tao and power in powerful weapons.


    When the halberd war is completed, it will be extremely weak!


    Except that there is no trace and breath of the road left by the ancient great emperor, it can''t be like the ancient great emperor when the soldiers of other extreme Dao revived.


    However, it has more powerful power, and can definitely give Yang Yuying the power of Jidao emperor soldiers. This will be an unprecedented powerful supreme weapon!


    And this new halberd will have a new name, a name that Yang Yu will own when he is fighting in his whole life. Taiyu battle Tianji!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    As time passed by in a hurry, it was a year and a half after Yang Yu entered the fire area.


    In the ancient cave at the end of the ninth floor of the fire region, Yang Yu stepped out with a black halberd in his hand, and a golden divine pattern imprinted on it, making it contain a sense of fighting in the sky.


    It took Yang Yu a year and a half to complete the recasting of Taiyu and Tianji with the help of the mysterious daohuo.


    This speed is not fast, because both Yang Yu''s weapon refining method and the mysterious daohuo are extremely powerful. According to normal conditions, if Yang Yu''s strength is enough, it can be completed in less than half a year.


    Because Yang Yu''s strength was not strong enough, it took him a year and a half to complete the sacrifice of Taiyu and Tianji.


    However, Yang Yu is not in a hurry. This speed has been very fast and does not exceed Yang Yu''s plan.


    "The recasting of weapons is finished, and the time should be about the same. In nearly two years, the dreamlike dragon pith of huaxianchi and Zhongzhou will be born."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He walked out of the fire area and began to go to an ancient city, ready to cross back to Zhongzhou.


    It was almost time. After returning to Zhongzhou, Yang Yu immediately set out to the Qinling Mountains to find the traces of Huaxian pool and fight for the chance.


    "Well It has disappeared for nearly two years. I''m a ruined dongzun. I don''t know how many people will be able to recognize it. "


    Taking advantage of an ancient array, Yang Yu began to cross Zhongzhou.


    When he arrived, Yang Yu looked at the familiar land in front of him and raised his mouth slightly.


    Tianjiao in Qishi mansion is still outstanding. It is destined to be a generation of talented people. There must have been many people who have come to the fore.


    And this "waste" disappeared in Qishi mansion for two years. It is estimated that even if it reappears, few people will care about it?


    Yang Yu did not immediately go to the Qinling Mountains to find the traces of huaxianchi. Instead, he returned to the Qishi mansion, changed into an ordinary man and came to his cave.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s cave at the moment, it seems extremely dilapidated and desolate. It seems that no one has been involved in it for a long time.


    However, Yang Yu was not surprised. Before he left, he specifically told the three saints of yaochi not to come back to this cave, so that the world would forget themselves.


    Now, after his return to China, Yang Yu shook his head as he looked at the dilapidated scene of weeds three feet high in front of the cave.


    "Brother, are you here to remember dongzun?"


    However, just as Yang Yu shook his head, several men and women came to see Yang Yu''s movements and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but soon raised a smile and looked at several people.


    "It''s no use remembering. How long has dongzun disappeared? Now it''s under the control of the northern emperor in Qishi mansion. All the young people are suppressed by him. Dongzun has become history."


    "It''s a pity that the fighting power of dongzun should be stronger than that of Beidi in terms of his achievements. It''s a pity that the two men never fought before dongzun''s death. Otherwise, there will be a battle between the two qishifu demons, and the northern emperor''s victory will be very uncertain."


    A few of the disciples sighed and stood not far away from Yang Yu, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Don''t talk in the internal affairs of the Qishi mansion. The northern emperor Wang Teng is now in charge of the Qishi mansion. The younger generation is ups and downs. There is a strong atmosphere and invincible power. The consequences of disorderly speaking are very serious!"


    However, when someone heard the words in front of them, their faces suddenly changed and they began to speak very seriously.


    "The northern emperor can''t be respected. He''s not strong enough. Let''s just say that Yang Yu''s sister, Chi lin''er, a super demon from the holy land of yaochi, is born to master the law of time. She is even more talented than the ancient emperor who has become a Taoist."


    The others, however, did not care and spoke to themselves.


    "That little girl has already stepped into the secret land of Sendai. She is only nine years old. The monster''s frightening is even more terrible than his brother dongzun!"


    People speak, eyes more shock and shock.


    "The talent is powerful and useless. After stepping into the secret land of Sendai, there is no invincible. The realm lags behind Wang Teng. Not long ago, he was injured by the northern emperor because he wanted to kill his younger brother?"


    The fearless man opened his mouth in a very angry tone, and then turned around and left.


    In today''s Qishi mansion, the southern demons and the Western Bodhisattvas are closed, and they have no intention to fight for each other. The central emperor has never been seen. The northern emperor is indeed the leader of the younger generation.


    ��������


    Yang Yu was listening, his mouth slightly raised, with a hint of cold and desolate.


    Wang Teng, the North emperor, is really tall and powerful!


    After his dongzun was abandoned, did he dare to bully lin''er with the big one?


    "It''s just that this time huaxianchi is born, you should also go to huaxianchi. Let me play with you."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he disappeared directly from the original place and fled directly from the void to the place agreed with Tao Ye and yaochi saint.


    Outside the Qishi mansion, beside a lake, there is a small village. Inside the lake stands a pavilion in the middle of the lake, which is very peaceful.At the moment, five people have been staying in the Lake Pavilion for seven or eight days. They are surrounded by mist and mingled with the blue waves in the lake, making them all like immortals.


    "Are you here so early?"


    Soon, not far from the Lake Pavilion, a young man stepped out of the lake with long hair floating like a fairy.


    "You are here at last."


    Among the five people in huxinting, two girls spoke, both beautiful and graceful.


    "Brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    There are also two little girls, a two-year-old and a nine-year-old. They all look at the youth in surprise.


    "Ah."


    With a smile, the young man fell into the pavilion and picked up the two little girls together and gave them a kiss on their faces.


    "You can be regarded as coming. Now the whole Beidou is gathering clouds and going to Qinling Mountains. Huaxianchi is really in the world!"


    A middle-aged fat man opened his mouth and looked at the young man.


    "Master Tao, don''t worry. My time is very accurate. We can''t miss huaxianchi."


    Yang Yu, who had just arrived from Qishi mansion, was the young man who had just arrived. The other five were the maiden of yaochi, the saint of Zifu, taoye, chilin''er and xiaonannan, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Where are you and Lynn going this time?"


    On one side, the virgin of yaochi asked.


    "Well, this trip is very special. It''s not a big fight. Many things only need the three of us."


    Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Your Jidao emperor soldier, recast successfully?"


    Yaochi Saint did not ask more, but looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    It''s a very important thing for emperor yang to create!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Well, it has been recast. Now it should be regarded as a brand-new weapon, which has imprinted my Tao and Dharma."


    Yang Yu nodded and directly took out the Taiyu and Tianji and handed it to several people.


    "It''s changed. That kind of fairy law is still there, but it also gives you a breath of war spirit."


    Holding Zhan Tianji in her hand, the holy daughter of Zifu can sense the Tao and Dharma in it, which is the inborn talent of Dao fetus.


    at the moment, holding Zhan Tianji, the virgin of Zifu can sense that there is an amazing sense of war in it. If it breaks out, it will surpass nine days.


    "Oh, how can you recast a pole of Jidao emperor soldiers? Are you a monster?"


    Tao Ye is looking at the recast Zhan Tianji. His face is very strange.


    Yang Yu''s Halberd is very powerful. It is not inferior to any Jidao emperor''s soldiers. It is a real treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    "Let''s not talk about it. I have other things."


    Yang Yu didn''t say much about Zhan Tianji, but frowned slightly. He looked at Chi lin''er and asked, "lin''er, tell me about it. Why does Wang Teng attack you?"


    "It''s not his younger brother Wang Chong, who is clearly his own trash. He provokes me when he has something to do. But he can''t beat him. His brother Wang Teng came to help."


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth and said with great displeasure.


    "It''s true that Wang has gone too far. In the past two years, he has clashed with lin''er more than ten times. Recently, he wanted to kill him. If he was not too weak, lin''er might be in danger."


    One side of the yaochi Saint said, but also some dissatisfaction.


    "Wang Chong is really damned. However, since Wang Teng is going to bully the small with big ones, we should start with Wang Teng. If his parents can''t recognize him this time, I won''t be named Wang."


    Yang Yu rubbed chilin''er''s hair and sneered.


    "You don''t have a surname of Wang."


    The virgin of Zifu opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a speechless look.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, looked at Tao Ye with indifference, and said, "these days have not been exposed, have you?"


    "Nonsense, for the past two years, I''ve been playing with my daughter. I haven''t fought at all. No one knows that I''m in the realm of king."


    Tao Ye nodded his head and said in a very speechless way.


    "Well, you two, Lianmeng and Zixia, will go back to Qishi mansion first. Master Tao and I will take lin''er to Huaxian pool, and we will come back soon. The harvest will definitely scare you to death."


    With a smile, Yang Yu put the little girl down and let her hold her.


    "Pay attention to safety, although you have become a complete wreck now, if you really meet some people, they will definitely attack you."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and told her.


    "If you know that you have recovered to the peak state, I am afraid that Archaean royal family will soon attack you and will not let you go."


    The virgin of Zifu also opened her mouth. Yang Yu once killed a great king of the archaic royal family. This hatred is not small.


    With the tyranny of the Archaean royal family, if you know that Yang Yu is back to the top, you will definitely kill Yang Yu, the super demon.


    "Don''t worry about my safety."


    Yang Yu waved, not worried about Taigu royal family.


    "Take care of yourself." (


    the saint of yaochi shook her head helplessly. She also knew that Yang Yu would not listen to what she said.


    "Let''s go. Huaxianchi should be born soon


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved to master Tao. Then he almost picked up Chi lin''er and was ready to go.


    "Brother, come back quickly. I haven''t played with my brother for a long time."


    The little girl opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, this time my brother will come back soon, and I will take my little girl to have a good time."


    Yang Yu smiles and pinches the little girl''s nose.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded, no longer unhappy, and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Go."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly tore up the void and opened a gate to the Qinling Mountains in Zhongzhou.


    Tao Ye followed, and Yang Yu and Chi lin''er''s Party of three began to go to Qinling in Zhongzhou.


    Soon, the three came to this ancient burial area in Zhongzhou, a very special land.


    "Huaxianchi is about to be born. Let''s start pretending now, so as not to run into anyone who is found out."


    After putting chilin''er down, Yang Yu''s don''t want me to change at this time. My black hair turned pale and my body bent slightly. My face was as white as paper, just like a man who had half a foot in the coffin.


    And Yang Yu''s realm has been hidden at this moment, leaving only a layer of heaven''s breath in Sendai, which is extremely weak.


    On one side, Tao Ye also began to hide his breath. The fighting power of the five small steps on the third floor of Sendai was hidden, and fell to the five small steps on the second floor of Sendai.Chilin''er did not change, but her look began to become sad and worried. She helped Yang Yu''s hand.


    A line of three people, at the moment, is like a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. If they are caught by people, they will certainly disdain and ridicule.


    "Look for Huaxian pool."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. In Qinling Mountains, there are more than one who can enter huaxianchi area. Many roads lead to the place of opportunity.


    At this moment, Yang Yu kneaded his hands and began to deduce the geographical position of the immortal land and the ancient dragon in Zhongzhou.


    Yang Yu''s deduction method is different from yuantianshu''s, and it''s totally different from Zhongzhou''s method of searching for the dragon and fixing the acupoints, because another world is the deduction and calculation of the Honghuang world!


    Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. With the help of chilin''er, he soon found the breath of the Eternal Dragon Cave in Qinling Mountains. Among them, the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou and the location of the ancient dragon had been found by Yang Yu.


    In the mysterious burial place of Qinling Mountains, Yang Yu could find seven shining places, all of which were the entrances to the immortal land.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and began to look for the nearest entrance.


    Yang Yu was not far away from the dried up lake. After more than ten minutes, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Between Yang Yu, it was as if there were wisps of yin and Yang, or a pair of eight trigrams.


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s sight, a deserted road appeared in the dried up lake, which was forty minutes mysterious.


    "Keep close to me. This place is very dangerous. There are chances to kill people close to the level of emperor array pattern. If you miss, you will die."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, some dignified.


    Directly sacrifice jiuhuanglu, a special super weapon, diffuses a continuous stream of red glow, which envelops all three of Yang Yu.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s hands are constantly pinching, a pair of eyes just like the eye of the sky, looking at other people''s eyes can not see the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Hum!"


    Step by step, Yang Yu''s deduction is very stable and accurate, completely stepping on the safest place.


    Chilin''er and Tao Yeh keep up with each step, stepping on the footprints left by Yang Yu, without any deviation. Mou Zi is very serious.


    Huaxianchi, this kind of immortal land, has never been explored, but almost no one has ever entered into it. The danger is self-evident.


    Tao Ye and chilin''er are both serious, holding their breath and waiting for Yang Yu''s next step.


    But Yang Yu''s speed is not slow, step by step, a pair of eyes in the pupil as if there are two Taiji eight diagrams, so that Yang Yu''s eyes into the eye of heaven, can see through all the vanity and crisis.


    Yang Yu''s fingers were constantly moving, holding a series of formulas, all of which were used to deduce the auspiciousness and the gate of life and death.


    After three steps, the elder sister walked through the misty place for a long time.


    "Big brother There is a ghost


    However, at this time, Chilin suddenly opened her mouth and felt a shiver behind her.


    "There is one more person in front of me, and liner is in front of him. This It''s a mummy


    Tao Ye Mou son a congealing, hear the voice of Chilin Er, he just seems to come from a kind of trance and absentminded state, suddenly in the heart a burst of horror, saw the creepy ghost in front of his body!


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of evil things. You dare to appear even if there''s a nine Phoenix stove, and you''ll find your way to death!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly and directly activated the Jiuhuang stove.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Jiuhuang stove vibrated slightly, as if sensing something. Among them, a wisp of red haze came out from the sacred furnace, and it was like a flying knife that chopped at the back of chilin''er.


    "Roar


    In an instant, a shrill and gloomy roaring sound rose, and in the sight of Tao Ye, wisps of black smoke rose.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    However, the sudden appearance of the evil object was chopped. With the advance of the three Yang Yu, there were more and more shrill cries all around, just like all the evil spirits in hell came out.


    In this special area, it is really creepy and uncomfortable to hear such a shrill roar.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about it. Jiuhuang stove protected the three people. This holy stove was absolutely powerful, and the wisps of red haze were definitely things that evil things did not dare to touch.


    After Yang Yu urged Jiuhuang stove, there were no strange creatures around them.


    Even if there are some zombies and corpses suddenly jumping out from the distance, they don''t dare to approach Yang Yu''s three people. They are absolutely afraid to avoid jiuhuanglu!


    Soon, Yang Yu three people came to the chance not far away.


    And when the three Yang Yu came here, it was no longer empty, because at this moment, more than three of them arrived here.


    At the end of Yang Yu''s road, there is a wide area, and at the end of that area, there is a hill. On the hill, a fairy pool is extremely extraordinary, and a continuous stream of immortal spirit comes out of it.


    However, at the end of the road at the end of the wide area, at the moment, there are too many people, all eyes dignified to the Huaxian pool, everyone''s eyes are hot.


    "Huaxianchi, I really found this fairy pool. I didn''t think that the immortal pool that few people found in this endless years has been found by us!"


    Some people exclaimed, and their faces were extremely excited,


    there were too many opportunities in Huaxian pool. It is said that there was a world shaking war on Huaxian pool, and some pieces broken by Jidao emperor soldiers fell into Huaxian pool.


    Even if you sit down to the ancient emperor, it is estimated that few people will find it strange.


    This fairy pool, really worthy of the title of immortal soil, immortal gas dense, too extraordinary!


    "Look, what''s at the foot of huaxianchi hill, an ancient cave!"


    Soon, in front of those people, some people found the location of the Eternal Dragon Cave, and exclaimed again!


    "Is that the Eternal Dragon Cave in Zhongzhou?"


    A king exclaimed in surprise. His eyesight was very strong. He recognized the ancient cave in an instant, but he still had some unbelievable exclamations.


    "Absolutely, it is the Eternal Dragon Cave. The ancestral vein of Zhongzhou and the eternal dragon are absolutely in it, containing the dream level dragon pith comparable to the divine medicine!"


    It is also a top emperor exclaimed, eyes shocked and hot.


    In order to find the ancient immortal pool, they didn''t want to find it in the ancient land!


    This is a real surprise, or a super surprise.


    "Huaxian pool is full of immortal Qi and strong breath. It is a place of extreme Yang. There is an ancient Dragon Cave beside it, which is breathing the power of extreme Yin. This immortal land is really extraordinary!"In front of the crowd, Ye Fan, who has been inherited from the Heavenly Master, looks at a scene and is shocked and inexplicable at the moment.


    "Through the ages, the dreamlike dragon pith is comparable to the magic medicine. Brother, you are saved!"


    However, when people in the vast area not far away from Huaxian pool and the Eternal Dragon Cave were shocked to see the fairy land in front of them, the voice of chilin''er rang out behind them.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly someone frowned, the eyes slightly coagulated to look at the direction of Yang Yu''s three people.


    "Dongzun


    In an instant, the heart of a supreme leader from Zhongzhou was in awe. Seeing the rickety Yang Yu, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes and looked at Yang Yu with a deep frown.


    Dongzun appeared again, disappeared for two years, and even appeared at this special moment, which made these people have to be serious.


    "Sendai is a small step from the sky to the sky, and the realm has fallen?"


    However, soon someone began to speak. It was Yang Yu''s old enemy, the master of the Jiang family.


    "The original trauma has not been restored, and the realm has also fallen. Is it impossible to recover completely?"


    On one side, all the other saints from Donghuang frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very strange face.


    Yang Yu is now full of white hair and rickets. They all know that Yang Yu''s transformation is not good.


    What''s more, the worst thing is that Yang Yu fell from the second floor of Sendai to the secret place of Hualong. This speed makes people sigh.


    And people look at Yang Yu now this pair of sad appearance, also can almost conclude that Yang Yu is completely abandoned.


    Dongzun, the younger generation who suppressed Donghuang and was able to be respected by all the kings in the era of so many extremely arrogant people, may have completely become a thing of the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Dongzun? What else do you want to do? You don''t seem to have a chance to fight for the chance of huaxianchi now


    The nine Li emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were extremely sarcastic.


    "Dongzun, you''ve fallen into a bad situation. How dare you appear?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, a leader of Zhongzhou also sneered and looked at Yang Yu with disdain.


    "Dongzun, since he has become a waste man, he should find a place to hide for the aged. After two years of disappearance, he still dares to appear. Is he not afraid to die here today?"


    There are also people who speak in secret. They can''t tell where they come from and who said it. But at the moment, they are aiming at Yang Yu, and their tone is very cold.


    At this moment, looking at the fall of Yang Yu, white head, pale as paper bent appearance, the presence of those orthodoxy more or less some schadenfreude.


    Dongzun, who was just famous for Beidou and suppressed all the young people of Donghuang, was killed in the natural calamity at the speed of light and became a disabled man. No one would gloat at the result.


    At this moment, disappeared for two years, almost forgotten by the world that once the evil fell again, at the moment, really few people feel sorry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who knows what my fighting power is now? Why should we make a conclusion so early? Don''t be killed by me later, but there is no place to complain."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the orthodoxy on the spot with a funny smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost fallen into the secret place of Hualong. Do you think you are still the opponent of who is present?"


    The nine Li emperor opened his mouth with a strong sneer in his tone.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu of Xianfu world had a conflict with the emperor of Jiuli Dynasty, which damaged his face.


    Now, in the face of the completely abandoned Yang Yu, he does not have the slightest fear. Looking at Yang Yu, he laughs directly, and his eyes are full of fun.


    "Lord Jiuli, don''t jump too much sometimes, or you will become the second eclosic emperor."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Jiuli emperor with a smile.


    "You''re not a cruel emperor, and you don''t have that kind of amazing talent. How about the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi? If it is abandoned, what can you do again?"


    Nine Li emperor cold hum a, still look indifferent and arrogant, to Yang Yu extremely disdain.


    "Dongzun, you''d better leave. Today''s huaxianchi is not something you can participate in."


    The northern emperor Wang Teng is also here to open his mouth. His eyes are bland and abnormal, just like the emperor of heaven overlooking a mortal.


    "North emperor, there is still a balance between us. If you help your little brother to get ahead, don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson, a genius who deceives the small with the big!"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at Wang Teng. His face was very cold.


    So despise me, you wang Teng also deserve?!


    "Dongzun, you don''t have the capital you used to have. Don''t be so arrogant."


    Wang Teng frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a kind of indifference in his tone.


    "Don''t worry. You will cry today. Your parents won''t recognize you."


    With a faint smile, Yang Yu continued to walk, and soon boarded the area in front of Huaxian pool and boarded the same place with all the people.


    Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu, did not say anything, but looked at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes but flashed a touch of cold.


    By a waste so provocative, he Wang Teng heart naturally unhappy.


    "Yang Yu, are you ok?"


    Ye Fan''s face is a little heavy, and quickly takes monkey and Ji Haoyue''s brother and sister to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about anything. There are not many places that can be my opponents."


    Yang Yu waved and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Jiuli emperor and some of the most powerful people who despise Yang Yu are cold hum at the moment, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes very cold.


    This kind of scene is very realistic. If Yang Yu had not been abandoned and appeared in the peak state, these people would have been afraid that they would not have been able to take the present posture.


    "Do you need dream dragon pulp to repair the original trauma?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu. He asks in a very serious way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. This dreamlike dragon pulp and some opportunities are destined to be mine."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, the top nine Huang furnace ups and downs, in the most side of the position quietly watching.


    Soon, the sages, the emperor and the cult leaders all set out to Huaxian pool, ready to explore the chance.


    Yang Yu did not move, quietly watching, just stay outside the fairy soil did not move.


    "How about a waste plus a rat who can only escape before coming to Huaxian pool? Can you win any chance?"


    Nine Li emperor master sneers, Mou son cold looked at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, also began to go to Hua Xian pool.


    Yang Yu and master Tao watched with a smile. They didn''t say a word. Even though there were already people around Huaxian pool and began to fight for rare treasures, Yang Yu and master Tao did not move,For green copper, Yang Yu is really not interested in it. He doesn''t want it at all. What he wants has not appeared yet and needs to wait.


    After nearly half an hour''s fighting, there have been several battles around Huaxian pool. At the foot of the mountain, there are waves in the ancient dragon cave at the foot of the mountain.


    A bright Dragon Ball appears, red dazzling, emerging from the Dragon Cave, puffing and puffing the power of the sun, just like a real dragon spitting pearls.


    The leader of Zhongzhou and so on looked at it. All of a sudden, his eyes were hot, and he killed the huge dragon ball that was being huff and puff in the ancient dragon cave.


    "Boom


    However, just at this moment, a terrible gas engine suddenly broke out, and the bright and charming dragon ball was smashed. In it, a wisp of red hair floated out, and a cold to the extreme breath began to diffuse out.


    "Roar!"


    Among them, a human shaped red haired creature appears and roars at the kind of cult leader, with cold eyes.


    This red hairy creature is the source of a generation of heavenly masters on the ancestor of the Cai family. In his later years, he did not know how to become such a creature. He wanted to become a corpse immortal!


    At the moment, it flew out of the sky and directly killed those religious leaders in Zhongzhou. The red hair swept through the palm of his hand, which crushed the body of a religious leader, left his head, and flew directly to the red hair creature, and was bitten and eaten by him!


    Then, the red haired creatures swept out and stepped out of the sky. With a fierce divine power, they tore up the bodies of the religious masters, drank their hair like blood, and swallowed the heads of each cult leader alive into their stomachs. The scene was extremely bloody.


    The red haired creatures did not stop, and those supreme lords and emperors were all heavy eyed, ready to block and kill Cai Jiazu at any time.


    The strength of this red haired creature must be very strong. Unless ancient sages come, no one can match it.


    "Time to go."


    However, when the red haired creature was born, Yang Yu and Tao Ye, who were watching from afar, laughed and looked at the emperor and others.


    Mantis catch cicada, there will always be yellow finch after!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Qinling Mountains, in front of Huaxian pool, at the moment, the red haired creatures were born, and their fighting power was amazing. They swept all those who could not do the great power of the Buddha mother, and all the people of great power could not compete with and compete with this strange creature!


    He rushed down to Huaxian lake for the leader and powerful man of the dragon ball that wrapped the red hair creature. At the moment, almost all of them fell down, all of them were torn by the red hair creature with blood, and their heads were clean and clean!


    "Do it together, or everyone will die!"


    Finally, even the saints, emperors and religious leaders of all parties could not calm down. They all roared and sacrificed all kinds of weapons.


    "When!"


    The sound of the bell is long, and a golden bell rings for nine days. It sinks like a star and hits the red haired creature in human form.


    "Boom


    The sky fire was raging, and a Bagua stove was shining. It was extremely huge. It was made of green and gold. It dropped down the original law of the road and suppressed Cai Jiazu.


    "Boom!"


    A big black millstone turned, like a black god gold cast, rolled down, as if to wipe out all living things in the world.


    All the major religious leaders are attacking and killing with the weapons of their lives. At present, it is very critical. If one of them is not done well, the whole army will be destroyed, and no one can survive.


    The humanoid red haired creature is really fierce. It turns into a stream of blood light and shakes all kinds of weapons. In one breath, you can hear the roar of weapons cracking and the scream of those big people.


    The golden bell that has rung for nine days is broken into dozens of pieces, the blazing Bagua furnace is cracked into several large pieces, and the big black grinding plate is clenched into a pile of scrap iron, and all of them are destroyed!


    "Ah..."


    One of the great powers screamed bitterly, his heart was taken out, he was pounding in his big red claws, and was bitten and swallowed.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as the humanoid red haired creature turns around, its five fingers open, leaving five finger holes in the skull of another powerful creature, and five white brains rush up.


    "Click"


    it pulled the right arm of the third great power down, put it in the mouth and chewed it. The bone was thick and the blood flowed down the corner of the mouth.


    The scene was bloody and brutal. The red haired Cai family ancestor was like a devil who had opened his shackles from hell and killed anyone when he saw anyone.


    It doesn''t deliberately run anything, but it can freely wield the original power of heaven for its own use. Just now, several masters have been fixed by it, and they can''t even struggle.


    "If the human Saint does not come, he will not be able to fight him!"


    Someone broke down, and one of the great powers cried out in fear.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    A supreme leader of the supreme Church in Zhongzhou roared in horror and was directly torn apart by Cai Jiazu in shaking.


    "No No It''s not something we can fight against, he''s a demon from hell, no.... "


    A supreme emperor is also roaring to escape, but he is really powerless in the face of this unknown third generation of Yuan Tianshi. His body is directly fixed in place by the power of yuan Tianshen. He can''t move. He can''t move and watch the red haired creature come to him and start eating!


    "It''s definitely the ancient sage''s fighting power. It can''t be defeated!"


    The emperor of Donghuang and the four immortal emperors in Zhongzhou spoke solemnly. This red haired creature was too powerful to fight against.


    The red haired creatures, however, came from the void like a flash of blood, so fast that their pupils shrank and their hearts were terrified.


    This is a creature comparable to the ancient sages, and it is also a generation of source heavenly masters. They master powerful source divinity skills, and they are absolutely terrifying. If they fight against them, they will probably die miserably and become the blood food of this red haired creature.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, the green copper block in Huaxian pool began to shine, and the green lotus rooted on it began to sway at the moment, as if there was a sigh coming out, which made everyone''s heart stop suddenly!


    "Hum!"


    The green lotus swaying faster and faster, the blue light began to burst out, a wisp of jidaodiwei filled, as if there was an ancient emperor to step into the world again.


    "Time and space forever - I am immortal!"


    However, when the green copper block glows, and the little green lotus on it seems to say that some kind of adverse transformation has taken place, a bright rule of time comes from one side.


    The brilliant light column dazzles to the extreme, among them, the terrible time law breaks out and becomes extremely powerful. Even those supreme emperors and saints around Huaxian pool are also a burst of horror!


    However, the light did not hit them, but swept through at an incredible speed, directly drowning the red haired creatures.


    "Heaven and the world, I am the only one!"


    The next second, in front of the red haired creatures, a figure appears, all formed by the law of thunder, a mighty and domineering force is raging.


    This thunder shadow, just like a statue of Leidi, at the moment, directly clasped his hands together and photographed Cai Jiazu, enveloping him in it."Roar!"


    The red haired creature roared, but at the moment, it seemed that he had lost the control of his body. It was just like being banished to a position. He could not defend and resist the fierce killing of Leidi.


    "Boom


    The red of thunder''s body was destroyed by thunder''s red hands, which was directly destroyed by thunder''s red hands.


    At this moment, the red hair flies away, and the flesh and blood of the red hair creatures begin to crack and fly out one by one. The blood is floating and dazzling.


    Even if the red haired creatures can be comparable to the ancient saints, it is useless. If Yang Yu''s killing and cutting Saint skill of Lei Di Bao Shu is completely defenseless, it will definitely be a heavy blow!


    "Dang!"


    But it didn''t end at this point. When the red haired creature was flooded by thunder, a fat man suddenly appeared in the void, holding a red God stove. At the moment, a seemed to be driven to the extreme. Among them, the virtual shadow of nine shenhuang appeared. The terrible pressure just like the explosion of the fairy law poured down and directly hit the third generation of Yuanshi.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the furnace smashed on CAI Jiazu, a bright Phoenix sounded in the furnace, and a brilliant original Rune was blooming with dazzling brilliance, just like the virtual shadow of the nine God phoenixes revived and became a real Phoenix like terror!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the red glow swept across the sky, the dazzling brilliance formed a big explosion, and the nine heads of God Huang''s virtual shadow rushed out, with the most terrifying power of fairyland law, directly tearing up Cai Jiazu, who was severely damaged by Leidi Baoshu.


    Red hair is floating in the void, and the flesh of red hair creatures is annihilated and turns into black light.


    And among them, a bright divine pill is preserved, sending out a powerful extreme Yang power!


    "A saint Dead? "


    Around, all the saints, emperors and religious leaders watched this scene, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    The third generation of Yuan Tianshi, who made them tremble with fear, was killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Cai Jiazu died, and his whole body collapsed. He was submerged by the law of thunder and Jiuhuang stove, and was torn into fly ash. There was nothing left.


    At the moment, there is only a bright pearl, the size of a fist, left in the place where Cai''s ancestor of duck meat died. Among them, the power of extreme Yang is filled with terror!


    "This is Jiyang Shendan, which has been formed for tens of thousands of years since Cai Jiazu repaired the corpse and dissected the immortal!"


    "A man''s elixir, bred by the power of the Taiyin, is absolutely a rare treasure. If you can take it, it will definitely have an effect against the heaven!"


    "If there are many pieces of immortal''s clothing, it''s impossible to find the immortal''s soul in the immortal world, which can''t be broken by the immortal''s clothes."


    All around, those supreme saints and others looked at the scene, as well as the immortal elixir left after the death of CAI Jiazu, and their faces were shocked to the extreme.


    The creature of an ancient sage has been cut off. Cai Jiazu is the third generation of Yuan Tianshi. How powerful and terrifying is his body derived from the divine arts. At this moment, it is actually cut off?


    Before that, these supreme saints and emperors faced Cai Jiazu, but they were scared to death. If no human saints came, they would be doomed to die in the hands of CAI Jiazu.


    However, at the moment, the ancestor of Cai family, who was like a devil and a demon, was dead!


    "It''s him!"


    At the moment, the emperor''s face in awe, looking at Tao Ye, pupil shrinkage.


    This middle-aged fat man, they all know. Once in Xianfu world, a top emperor in Zhongzhou fled in a panic. If Yang Yu hadn''t done it at that time, he would have been very timid several times.


    Just now, the emperor of Jiuli once satirized that Tao Ye was a cowardly rat. But now, looking at Tao Ye''s fighting power, these Zhongzhou emperors are all in a state of horror.


    "Xiansan cut the way!"


    "This man is not the existence of the second heaven in Sendai, but a super strong man who has already cut his way and stepped into the realm of king!"


    "It''s acting. It''s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, trying to deceive us, and then take advantage of the fish!"


    Nine Li emperor and others speak, at the moment are retreating, everyone feels a shock, creepy.


    "It''s not only the king who cut the road, but also two people who have just done it!"


    However, a master of Donghuang opened his mouth and turned to look at Yang Yu and chilin''er not far away.


    At the moment, chilin''er''s face was a little pale as paper, as if the consumption was very serious, and the power in her body was wasting her eyes.


    But Yang Yu was still bent like that, as if he would die at any time.


    But at the moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, but they didn''t look at the waste at all. Their eyes became very serious.


    Just the kind of Lei FA, from whom, all present in the heart of only one candidate - east respect Yang Yu!


    It''s not surprising that Yang Yu, the inheritor of Nanling Tiandi, can use this kind of holy skill.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll take this man''s elixir. This little bastard needs to recover from his injury."


    Tao Ye ponders and laughs, and the nine Phoenix furnace roars past. He collects the human elixir directly, and then returns to Tao Ye''s hand.


    ��������


    All the emperors and saints looked at them with strange faces, but no one spoke.


    A beheader of the king, holding a piece of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, in today''s scene, who can match it?!


    "Nature makes a fool of people. The meaning I left behind has been cut off by a younger generation."


    However, just as everyone was shocked by the fact that the sage of CAI Jiazu was cut off, a blue figure came from the lake in Huaxian pool, with a calm look and a voice of emotion.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, all the big people got goose bumps all over again at the moment and turned to look inside the Huaxian pool.


    At this moment, a man in green steps forward, with black hair flying, just like an ancient demon, with a powerful power contained in his body, majestic and vast.


    "Green emperor!"


    All the emperor exclaimed, looked at the figure, the tone became trembling.


    This voice is not someone else, it is the green emperor who is rooted in the green copper block and revived!


    "If the ancestor of Cai family was cut off, the meaning I left behind would be lost. I really didn''t expect that immortal one, immortal two and a king could kill a saint."


    The green emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, Chi lin''er and Tao Ye, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    "You still have a mission. The next one, I can''t die even if I try my best. I still need the emperor''s help."


    Yang Yu opened the ancient dragon cave under the Huaxian pool.


    "Yes, this holy spirit is not something you can fight against


    The green emperor nodded, did not say anything more, directly flicked his finger, a bright light into the Eternal Dragon Cave."Bastard, who dares to disturb the emperor''s deep sleep?"


    In an instant, within the ancient dragon cave, an equally vast and powerful imperial power swept out and directly collided in the direction of the Qing emperor.


    "It seems that if there is no good thought, the Holy Spirit should not be born."


    Qingdi opened his mouth and quietly looked at the ancient dragon cave. His eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, in the ancient dragon cave, an ancient chariot roared and roared, sweeping through the void, powerful to the extreme, filled with imperial prestige.


    "Here comes the opportunity. Master Tao, you take my body and make an appearance. I''ll cut off the dragon vein."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled slightly, and an almost invisible figure passed by Tao Ye.


    Qinling Dragon Cave, which exists in the dragon vein is the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou, which breeds a dream level dragon pulp, comparable to the immortal medicine!


    "Boom


    And just as Yang Yu stepped forward, his real body left his place and began to go to the Dragon Cave in Qinling Mountains. In the void, the battle between the Qing emperor and the Holy Spirit also started!


    Yang Yu''s real body ignored everything, did not care about the Imperial War in the void, and tried to hide his breath, so that everyone could not find himself.


    He wants to capture all the dream level dragon pith, that natural must do God does not know, cannot let anyone know.


    "The great emperor, it will be of great help to me if I can only kill the spirit and leave his body behind. It will be of great help to Beidou in the future."


    When Yang Yu stepped into the ancient dragon cave, Yang Yu''s body beside Tao opened his mouth and was asking for the green emperor in the void.


    The green emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and took a look at Yang Yu''s body. The light of his sight also swept the direction of the Dragon Cave in Qinling Mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "You''re special. There''s something to do with me."


    When the emperor opened his mouth to fight with the Holy Spirit born in the Dragon Cave of Qinling Mountains, he still had the heart to talk to Yang Yu.


    "Laozu, this man is not a good man. He once robbed you of your holy heart and got the Qingdi Sutra from the body you left behind!"


    Hearing that the Qing emperor said that Yang Yu and he had a cause and effect, Yan Ruyu, a descendant of the Qing emperor, became angry inside and opened his mouth angrily.


    "Oh?"


    The green emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s all misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    Yang Yu felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t know how to refute Yan Ruyu.


    "Dongzun, I haven''t settled with you until now. How dare you ask the ancestor to give you the shell of the Holy Spirit?"


    Yan Ruyu looks at Yang Yu''s separation. Her face is full of anger. Obviously, she has a grudge against Yang Yu''s cheating her for several months.


    "You and this little girl have practiced the Qingdi Sutra?"


    In the duel, the Qing emperor has steadily suppressed the spirit of the emperor to be, and then he looks at Yang Yu and chilin''er, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded directly without concealing anything.


    It is no secret that he has two ancient scriptures, which many people have guessed.


    ��������


    All around, those supreme masters of Donghuang and Zhongzhou''s emperors and religious leaders are all eyes twinkling at the moment, which is extremely shocking.


    They have a guess, which is only a guess, not a real certainty.


    Now in the Qing emperor''s inquiry, they completely stone hammer Yang Yu''s possession of the green emperor''s Sutra, plus that extraordinary immortal heaven work, absolutely has two steps of the great emperor''s ancient Sutra!


    And chilin''er is even more special because she is the core disciple of the holy land of yaochi. Nine times out of ten, she has also practiced the Western emperor''s Sutra. She has three complete ancient Sutras of the great emperor!


    "What do you want this body of the Holy Spirit to do?"


    The emperor nodded and then asked.


    "Save your life." Yang Yu spoke out.


    "It''s no use. Even if you get the body of the Holy Spirit, you can build a quasi emperor soldier at most, which is not as good as your God''s stove."


    Qingdi opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "I have other functions, and ask the emperor to complete it."


    Yang Yu spoke very seriously and respectfully.


    Yang Yu is also a half disciple of emperor Qiqing. Yang Yu has a natural heart and a heart of respect.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you. You two are half of my apprentices, but they are better than me at the beginning. Maybe it''s my chance and fate to have a disciple of the same realm among you."


    The green emperor nodded, and then stopped talking. He began to face the Holy Spirit with all his heart. His fighting power increased exponentially. He wanted to kill the distant God of the Holy Spirit and leave the body of the peak of the emperor to be.


    ��������


    However, at the moment, around the Huaxian pool, those supreme masters and Emperor lords all looked dull.


    Just now, what did the Qing emperor say?


    Give Yang Yu the body of the quasi imperial Holy Spirit to protect their lives!


    What''s more, the Qing emperor is even more outspoken. He thinks that among Yang Yu and his sister chilin''er, there will be one who will become the next preacher after the Qing emperor, and become the emperor who will come to this starry sky!


    Qingdi, this is the recognition of Yang Yu and chilin''er!


    At the moment, all the people were shocked and looked at Yang Yu and chilin''er inexplicably.


    These two brothers and sisters are indeed gifted demons. One is better than the other. Let alone dongzun, the monster who killed the young emperor in the ten disasters.


    Let''s just say that Yang Yu''s sister, chilin''er, is a time beast. If you master the law of time, if Dacheng, you will be invincible in the world. Even if the recovery of the ancient emperor is not necessarily able to match!


    The law of time, endless years, no one can be involved in the spirit of any ancient emperor, even if it is the amazing cruel emperor, nine days and ten places invincible Wushi emperor, can not!


    At the moment, these two people are recognized by a great emperor who has been the only one to preach truth in the post barren age for more than 100000 years, and the green emperor, who is also astonishing in ancient times and modern times, has said that they will become emperors. This is a bolt from the blue for all present!


    ��������


    At the moment, each of the saints from Donghuang Holy Land twinkled in his eyes. The purple mansion saint, who had a special relationship with Yang Yu, couldn''t close his mouth.


    In the immortal imperial dynasty of Zhongzhou, the emperor and the leader of the supreme great religion are all looking at Yang Yu and weighing them in their hearts.


    ��������


    The northern emperor Teng looked at Yang Yu and chilin''er, his eyes twinkled, a wisp of cold intended to flash through his eyes.


    Qingdi''s words are amazing. It''s really like smashing a huge stone on a calm lake and arousing thousand layer waves.


    Before that, he only regarded Yang Yu and chilin''er as the northern emperor Wang Teng, and all the saints who were as monstrous as Xiang Yufei''s.If Yang Chengyu had ever been able to say that he was a hundred percent strong person, he would have never been able to say so.


    But now I''m afraid it will be totally two situations. If Yang Yu had not been abolished, I''m afraid all the people present would have thought that Yang Yu would have a chance to testify!


    "Well?"


    And think of here, the presence of the saints and other facial expressions more strange, all look at Yang Yu, eyes become fierce.


    Yang Yu Is it really abandoned?


    If it was abolished, why would the Qing emperor say that Yang Yu had the opportunity to testify to the truth.


    "Dongzun, is your injury really not good?"


    An emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were very serious and heavy, and they began to feel greasy.


    The lightning in the shape of a man just now, just like the birth of emperor Lei, could destroy part of the saint''s shell. Yang Yu, the one who displayed it, would be a cripple whose origin was hurt, his realm fell and he was completely abandoned?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Dongzun, since your injuries have been recovered, why hide them so much? Do you think it''s fun?"


    There are a few in just to Yang Yu indifferent to speak, attitude extremely indifferent emperor at the moment face is green, in the heart extremely unhappy.


    Dongzun, if it''s not abandoned, I''m afraid that if I do something to them, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    This is dongzun, the super demon who has killed the great king of archaic royal family!


    "Who knows?"


    Yang Yu''s split body smiles and looks at the ancient dragon cave on one side.


    Among them, Yang Yu''s real body has come back from the inside, holding a halberd in his hand, and his smile is very strong.


    "Boom


    At this time, the Holy Spirit, who was fighting with the Qing emperor in the void, was completely annihilated and was beaten by the Qing emperor, and had no resistance at all.


    "Well, if you are really of great use, then count it as my favor, and help me to protect the remaining demons of Beidou."


    The Qing emperor opened his mouth and directly squeezed the body of the Holy Spirit into his palm. He turned into a small bead and flew to Yang Yu''s real body, which had already replaced his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The Qing emperor killed the spirit of the quasi emperor level and gave his body directly to Yang Yu. Thus, a complete and incomparable flesh of the emperor would come to Yang Yu.


    At the moment, all the big people around looked at Yang Yu, and at the flesh of this would-be emperor.


    This is a real treasure. Whether it is used to cast weapons or the pieces of quasi imperial road contained in its flesh and blood, it is probably a rare treasure for any orthodoxy.


    So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, they will get a pair of such a body, their hearts are full of envy and fire.


    If it was not for the existence of the Qing emperor, I am afraid these orthodoxy would fight against each other and fight for the flesh of the emperor to be.


    This is the body of a living creature, and the Holy Spirit is the beloved of heaven and earth. It is born with Tao since it was born. After years of precipitation and growth, it can directly become the Holy Spirit and threaten the life of the ancient emperor!


    Therefore, such a body is simply a natural quasi imperial instrument, which must contain the natural laws of the Tao and the fragments of the divine trace.


    If it is used to analyze the profound meaning of the Tao, it will definitely let the great sage step into the realm of the emperor, because there are countless pieces of the road.


    "The demon clan is very strong."


    Yang Yu said, at least today''s demon clan is not afraid of any orthodoxy, very strong.


    "Have a day will need, then you even if I return this favor, a hand."


    The Qing emperor opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a faint glow in his eyes.


    "Since the emperor has said so, naturally there is no problem. I have inherited a lot of your kindness from the emperor. No matter whether you say it or not, I will not sit idly by and ignore it."


    Yang Yu nodded, looked at the green emperor, and said earnestly.


    "Well, Cai Jiazu is dead, I have no meaning of existence, and it''s time to leave."


    The Qing emperor said the most ancient, and then directly turned into a continuous blue light scattered, chaos, return to chaos, everything is over, he has no meaning of existence.


    "Grandfather


    Yan Ruyu looked at the green emperor and ran away like this. Her beautiful eyes shook and her delicate body trembled slightly. There was a layer of water mist emerging.


    "Beauty, this is not the time to cry. If you don''t want too much trouble, just leave as soon as possible."


    At this moment, Yang Yu opened his mouth and took a photo of the empty space with his palm. He secretly made a powerful move. The green copper block in the void, which is still an ownerless thing at the moment, was captured directly!


    "Well?"


    At the moment, the saints and the emperor all looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Now, the Qing emperor''s killing idea is gone, and Yang Yu''s biggest supporter is gone.


    Therefore, if at this moment, even if Yang Yu really recovered to the peak, there is a king in, it may not be able to beat them.


    At the moment, there are too many supreme lords, emperors and religious masters. If there is a war, and some orthodoxy urges the soldiers of the extreme Dao emperor, Yang Yu may not be able to go against the heaven!


    "Guys, if you want to, this is your only chance."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, then pats Tao Ye on the shoulder and says his follow-up plans and arrangements.


    "I depend on you. You guys will come here as soon as you have seed!"


    Tao Ye Mou son suddenly changed, extremely strange swept Wang Teng''s direction.


    "Dongzun, it seems that your injury has really recovered!"


    "Dongzun, it''s such a situation. Why do you have to hide the realm so that you can get the immortal elixir, the flesh of emperor Zhun, and the green copper block. It''s not good!"


    "Dongzun, hand over the green copper block and the flesh of the emperor Zhun!"


    The sage of Donghuang, the emperor and the leader of Zhongzhou all looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes became very serious and heavy.


    "Emperor Zhun''s body was given to me by the Qing emperor. What qualifications do you have to hate? I also took the green copper pieces myself. Why should I give them to you? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at these big people with interest.


    "The mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein was cut off, the main trunk was cut off, only the foundation was left, and all the dreamlike dragon pith was gone!"


    And just when the sages and others were about to speak again, a religious leader rushed out of the ancient dragon cave, and his face was terrified.


    "What?"


    In an instant, all the saints and emperors looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes became extremely strange.


    This NIMA, dongzun is so insidious?


    Pretending to be a waste man, then pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger, and beheading a saint, secretly cut down the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein, leaving only its foundation for its regeneration, and the ancient great emperor did not do so?


    No, there is another such cruel man. In the immortal world, they have seen the coffin made by the Immortal Emperor with the tea tree of enlightenment.


    Now, there is another such cruel man who cuts down the main trunk of Zhongzhou''s ancestral vein, leaving only its foundation, which is comparable to the Immortal Emperor!


    The most important thing is that before that, they could all think that Yang Yu was just a waste man, who could take and pinch at will!However, today''s scene makes these big people take a chill.


    Dongzun, it''s too insidious. To play pig and eat tiger to this level, there is no chance left for those present. All of them are in the bag!


    "Dongzun, it''s too much for you to do this. There are so many powerful and powerful people here that you can''t monopolize these opportunities."


    Wang Teng opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes very cold lock Yang Yu.


    "Wang Teng, there is no place for you to speak."


    Yang Yu indifferently smile, looking at Wang Teng, indifferent way.


    "Oh, whether you are qualified or not, you don''t count!"


    Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu with the same indifference.


    "What I say counts. Come here and I''ll tell you with my fist."


    Yang Yu chuckled and looked at Wang Teng. He rose to the sky directly, and his whole body burst out with a bright fighting spirit!


    "Dongzun, no one knows how strong you are in the past two years. On the contrary, it''s your arrogant attitude. No one knows what you''re doing!"


    Wang Teng snorted coldly and stepped out directly. Looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes became extremely indifferent.


    "Come on


    With a sneer, Yang Yu stepped out of the sky directly. His fist penetrated the void. The golden brilliance was incomparable. It was just like the divine fist of the emperor of heaven. It was amazing!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Teng snorted cold, a pair of eyes became extremely cold, the same step out of the unwilling to show weakness.


    Around him, there were nine heads in the air, nine heads of Xuanwu, nine heads of white tigers and nine heads of rosefinches. Standing among them, it was as extraordinary and powerful as an ancient emperor.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of this blow, Yang Yu retreated as soon as he touched it, as if he didn''t want to collide at all.


    "Hiss


    However, just as Yang Yu retreated, a bright light flew out of Yang Yu''s palm. Among them, the breath of human immortal elixir, green copper block, the flesh of Zhun emperor''s Holy Spirit and Zhongzhou''s ancestral mother tree flashed away. Within this light, the four peerless immortal treasures were extremely clear and visible to the naked eye.


    And with the light in Yang Yu''s hands, Wang Teng, who watched everything, directly knocked the four pieces of Xianzhen into Wang Teng''s wheel sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Below, at the moment, everyone looked at the scene, his face became extremely confused and strange.


    Yang Yu gave Wang Teng all the four rare treasures he got. This situation is too strange.


    Dongzun, the northern emperor, in the whole lower world, who didn''t know that there was a great contradiction between them. But at the moment, dongzun gave all his gains to Wang Teng, which made all the big people feel confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Teng''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    Yang Yu, inexplicably, sent the human elixir, the body of the would-be emperor''s spirit into his wheel sea, which made Wang Teng feel unable to respond and did not know how to face it.


    "Wang Teng, you son of a bitch, you dare to take my chance, asshole!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention to Wang Teng, nor did he explain what he meant. His eyes were cold and angry, and Wang Teng took away his chance.


    "Yang Yu, what do you mean?"


    At the moment, Wang Teng''s face is very ugly.


    It''s true that he wanted human elixir and the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein, but he was pushed into the lunhai by Yang Yu, a big enemy. Wang Teng always had a creepy premonition, and there was cool air blowing up behind him.


    ��������


    Below, those big people look, at the moment, always feel a little strange, but the eyes gradually light up.


    It doesn''t matter whether these things are in the hands of Yang Yu or the northern emperor.


    Even, it is better in Wang Teng''s hands. If we really want to fight, it is obvious that Wang Teng, the northern emperor, is more able to deal with it.


    "Wang Teng, you should die. Give me back my immortal elixir, my Zhongzhou ancestral mother plant, the body of the Holy Spirit of the emperor to be, and the green copper pieces, all of which are returned to me!"


    Yang Yu once again opened his mouth to anger, so that the bottom of those big people suddenly heart boiling up.


    "The northern emperor, no matter what is the cause of this scene, now hand over the ancestral veins of Zhongzhou, or I will not blame you for your action!"


    At the moment, a king roared, and there was a holy instrument handed down in his hand. It was definitely from an ancient sage. At the moment, Wang Teng was locked in.


    ��������


    Wang Teng''s face suddenly black down, eyes in the cold light flicker to look at Yang Yu.


    Give those things to him. I''m waiting for him here!?


    "Northern emperor, there are so many bad luck that you can''t own it alone. You''d better hand over some of it?"


    Nine Li emperor Lord also opened his mouth, the eye son extremely cold locked Wang Teng.


    He didn''t care why Yang Yu suddenly gave those things to Wang Teng. All he knew was that Wang Teng was in the hands of Wang Teng, and he would never agree with this!


    "Dongzun, you are really willing to give me so many things against heaven in order to make me the target of public criticism!"


    Wang Teng didn''t pay attention to the emperor below, but his eyes coldly locked Yang Yu in front of him. His eyes were incomparable.


    "Nonsense. You took it by force, but you want to slander me?"


    Yang Yu "roared" and stared at Wang Teng. Suddenly, the hand of Zhan Tianji directly penetrated the void and hit Wang Teng.


    "The northern emperor, hand over the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou and the dreamlike dragon pith!"


    The emperor of Zhongzhou was furious. At the moment, he could not count his hand, but all fought Wang Teng.


    For those four rare treasures against heaven, these emperors will not be afraid of Wang Teng''s talent and evil spirits.


    At the moment, even if Yang Yu gets these rare treasures, they will also fight against Yang Yu and spit out all the rare treasures!


    "The northern emperor, hand over a part, so many rare treasures, you can''t be exclusive to one person!"


    Donghuang''s Saint also opened his mouth, looking at the northern emperor Wang Teng, his tone was extremely cold and harsh.


    "Wang Teng, you give me back the Shizhen


    Yang Yu is also roaring, his fist shadow covers the sky, and he blows out again and again, all towards Wang Teng''s direction.


    "Boom


    Wang Teng didn''t wait to die, staring at Yang Yu, and hit back directly. His fist and seal were equally powerful, and they were in collision with Yang Yu.


    However, no matter how powerful Wang Teng was, he did not have the power to fight against the heaven in the face of Yang Yu. His fist and seal collapsed and he was directly suppressed by Yang Yu. His body shape flew backward and flew to the direction of the top emperors in Zhongzhou.


    "Northern emperor, hand over Xianzhen, or we will not be merciless


    In an instant, all the emperor''s cold drink voice, the eyes cold look at Wang Teng, the hands are urging his holy soldiers to play unlimited light, blast out.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes were cold, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his body quickly stopped. At the same time, the light in his hands broke out.


    At the moment, Wang Teng seems to be absorbing all the magic power between the stars and the heaven and earth, all converging on his magic fist. At the moment, Wang Teng directly bombards the boundless light from all the emperors below!


    "Boom


    In Wang Teng''s place, Wu''s brilliance is just like the most terrible bomb. At the moment, it is exploding, and the terrible energy fluctuation and aftershocks are sweeping the whole huaxianchi fairyland!"Yang Yu, today''s hatred, I have recorded it!"


    For a long time, the light of those explosions dissipated. Among them, Wang Teng, who was soaked in blood and whose flesh had been completely cracked, appeared. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and he was dyed red with blood, and even looked ferocious!


    "Then go on!"


    However, Yang Yu ignored all this, and once again came out of the sky. His eyes were cold and cold. He locked Wang Teng, the northern emperor, and his fist seals converged again. There were one Rune on it, which was just like a sky horn!


    "Roar!"


    Wang Teng roared, with long hair and a shawl. His bloody body was once again filled with more terrifying and fascinating brilliance. A series of forces were emerging, and he directly made a hard blow to Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    However, Wang Teng has not recovered from the heavy damage caused by dozens of emperors. Facing Yang Yu''s fierce attack, Wang Teng has no power to resist.


    The next second, Wang Teng flies out again, just like a broken kite, and goes directly to the direction of the sages in the eastern wilderness.


    "The northern emperor, there is no need to be so persistent. Since dongzun really entrapped you and handed over Xianzhen, we will not attack."


    Looking at the northern emperor flying, a kind of God in the East wasteland looks extremely strange, and his eyes are full of sympathy.


    Yang Yu was not only in the pit King Teng, but also as if playing with them. He sent the northern emperor to these big people to be besieged. It was really pitiful.


    ��������


    However, the body shape of the northern emperor began to tremble, and a terrible anger appeared.


    Did he not know that if Xianzhen was handed over, there would be no more crisis?


    Is he a fool? In this situation, do you know what to do to save your life?


    It''s not that he doesn''t take out Xianzhen, but he can''t take them out. The four Xianzhen sent into his lunhai are locked in the lunhai by a special array pattern. It''s useless for him to transfer them, and there''s no response at all!


    At the moment, Wang Teng''s heart is extremely oppressive, extremely depressed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "North emperor, since you are so stubborn, then don''t blame us for being rude. It''s too greedy for four pieces of Xianzhen to be unique to one person."


    Wang Teng opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and cold, and locked Yang Yu, extremely cold and desolate.


    "Boom


    The next second, the sages of Donghuang put out their swords, and the Taoist bell of Daoyi holy land was surging out of the sky.


    At the same time, the master of the Ji family, the master of the Jiang family, and so on, locked in the northern emperor Wang Teng, killing the boiling!


    "Ah


    The next second, Wang Teng''s eyes became very cold, and he was about to crack. In that collapsed body, there was a continuous golden light that started to explode. It was just like an ancient emperor reviving the general terror, coming out from the sky and directly hitting the direction of Yang Yu. The terror was to the extreme!


    However, everything did not end in this way. Wang Teng, the northern emperor, was so powerful that he was faced with the sages in the eastern wilderness. This was not different from Wang Teng''s fighting power.


    It''s just different from Wang xianteng''s unique ability to ascend the top of the heaven.


    Therefore, even if the northern emperor was in the process of breaking out, Wang Teng could not resist the heaven and could not suppress and destroy all the fierce attacks of the masters of the eastern wasteland!


    "Boom


    The next second, the familiar divine light big explosion appeared, all kinds of brilliance in the explosion, wisps of powerful light just like a competition like surging out, ravaging the entire Huaxian pool fairy land.


    "Hum!"


    After a while, in this terrible explosion, a wisp of flesh and blood was almost disappeared, and Wang Teng, who was left with a skeleton, flew out. Before that crystal clear bone, there were wisps of golden brilliance, which prevented him from being cut off.


    However, Wang Teng is still on the verge of death at the moment, which is even more miserable than the appearance that Yang Yu once wanted to come out of the Xianfu world.


    At the moment, Wang Teng, almost has become a skeleton, all his flesh and blood are provoked, and his internal organs are all cracked and splashed in the void.


    If it had not been for the inheritance of an ancient great emperor, he would never have been alive at the moment. He had become a corpse, but a real white bone.


    However, Wang Teng is not dead, still alive.


    "Wang Teng, give me back my fairy elixir!"


    However, when Wang Teng just flew out, a bright figure quickly appeared, directly blocking Wang Teng''s way of flying backward, holding bright fist seal, and directly hit Wang Teng''s direction.


    "Boom


    Wang Teng''s body didn''t resist, and Yang Yu didn''t kill him. He just poured out his magic power and blew Wang Teng away again and smashed them to the top religious leaders in Zhongzhou.


    "Let''s go. At this moment, the northern emperor is severely damaged, which is a good opportunity for us to seize Xianzhen!"


    Faced with Wang Teng, who was seriously injured and dying, these supreme masters did not have any hesitation at all. They directly launched the battle force of the nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai, and once again flooded Wang Teng.


    Wang Teng was so angry that he urged the emperor''s Dharma to fight against him again. He fought with Yingfeng, the supreme leader of Zhongzhou.


    He will not die. Even if he is now severely damaged, he still has strong fighting power. The name of the northern emperor is not just here, and the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor will not be playful. It is absolutely powerful!


    "Boom


    Brilliant, terrible energy collision swept between heaven and earth, extremely attractive.


    And in this, Wang Teng was once again bombed, he is really strong, but the face of the top leader is too much, no less than the number of hands!


    "Boom


    However, at this time, Yang Yu''s figure jumped out again, attacked Wang Teng, suppressed Wang Teng, and went to Zhongzhou emperor, religious leader and the Holy Lord of Donghuang.


    At the moment, those big people looking at this scene, although in the hand, but for Wang Teng this kind of experience is deep sympathy.


    What a tragedy!


    Yang Yu made it clear that Wang Teng was to be hit by this kind of attack. He was beaten to the extreme by repeated bombardment and siege.


    And they can''t stop doing it, because the four treasures are too precious, so it''s very important for them to give up.


    In any case, Wang Xian has to give up the four pieces, so they have to give up!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    And in this area, the scene at this moment began to become strange.


    Wang Teng, the evil spirit of the northern emperor, was bombed by Yang Yu again and again like a ball, and then he was repeatedly blasted by the emperor and the holy master, and so on.


    However, none of these people stopped. Even if the bones on Wang Teng''s body were smashed, most of them still started to fight again.


    Xianzhen hasn''t appeared yet. How can we stop!


    "Yang Yu, I remember this hatred. When I recover from my injury, I will kill you!"


    Finally, Wang Teng, who had been fighting back and forth for more than ten rounds, was furious. With only one head left, he suddenly burst out a terrible Qi and began to disappear in the endless void."Hey, hey..."


    This time, in the face of Wang Teng, who was bombed by the eastern wasteland God, Yang Yu did not make any more moves. He quietly watched the northern emperor Wang Teng start to flee, and his mouth raised a strange smile.


    "No, the northern emperor is going to run away!"


    "This is the supreme secret of luangu emperor. Hurry up and stop him!"


    "Sacrifice Jidao emperor''s soldiers, or when the northern emperor returns to the Qishi mansion, it will be too troublesome to take back Xianzhen again!"


    In an instant, all the emperor and the Lord''s face changed greatly, looking at Wang Teng''s head began to disappear from the void, his face changed greatly!


    "Boom


    The next second, the nine Li Tu, the imperial sword, the void mirror, the Hengyu stove and so on all sacrificed, locked in the direction of Wang Teng''s disappearance, and the wisps of Jidao emperor''s power revived, and the bright lights contained the law of Jidao. At this moment, all of them poured out and hit the void!


    "Boom


    The next second, the divine light of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers hit the void, bombarding the place where the northern emperor disappeared, which contained a wisp of cold brilliance, incomparably blazing and terrifying.


    However, a terrible explosion appeared here. All the brilliance of the Jidao emperor soldiers was blocked by a powerful force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Boom


    In the void, Jidao imperial power pervades, and a series of terrible and shocking brilliance are rampant, which turns into destructive power. The most amazing power sweeps around, making everyone frown.


    "The northern Emperor Run away


    But at this time, the master of the Ji family, the Lord of the nine Li emperor and others frowned at the moment, and their faces became extremely cold.


    The northern emperor fled, and after they sacrificed the soldiers of Jidao emperor, they still let Wang Teng escape!


    "Someone helped Wang Teng escape and disintegrated the attack and attack of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, because in this way, the northern emperor was not left behind!"


    The nine Li emperor opened his mouth in a cold voice, and looked at the center of the big explosion of energy in the void with a very cold face.


    At this moment, this void is just like the source of destroying the world. All kinds of terrible powers are refining and exploding, tearing up the void.


    "Who is it?"


    The master of Ji''s family was also angry at the moment, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you have to kill all the people? The northern emperor is also a man of Tianjiao. Now that the Taigu people are fighting, he may be a powerful help in the future."


    When the faces of the emperors and the saints were cold below, a halberd tore all the destructive force of explosion. Yang Yu stepped out of them and raised a faint smile.


    "Dongzun?"


    The face of the master of the Jiang family trembled and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    The person who helped the northern emperor escape and saved the northern emperor was the culprit who was beaten into that miserable appearance?


    "This..."


    The master of Ji''s family was also shocked. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked puzzled and shocked.


    What''s the situation? It''s you dongzun who just stabbed Wang Teng into that miserable appearance!


    Now, how do you let him escape and save him?


    This


    At the moment, the master of Ji''s family only felt that his brain was not enough. He couldn''t figure out what Yang Yu was doing and why.


    "Dongzun, what do you mean?"


    And the nine Li emperor is more angry at the moment, looking at Yang Yu, in the heart of anger to the extreme.


    Is this playing with their lords?


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s just that the northern emperor is very strong and will be the mainstay against the Archaean people in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, but the smile on his face made all the emperors and saints present feel a kind of conspiracy.


    "Dongzun, are you cooperating with the northern emperor?"


    The master of Jiang''s family asked with a frown.


    The relationship between Yang Yu and the northern emperor Wang Teng is too bad. Yang Yu took Wang Teng''s younger brother Wang Chong''s butt, and Wang Teng also injured Yang Yu''s sister chilin''er.


    If Yang Yu inexplicably gave all the Xianzhen to Wang Teng, he still saved Wang Teng at this time. How do you think it is like a conspiracy!


    "Cooperation?"


    The master of Ji''s family frowned, and then showed a strange color. His face was extremely strange and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Dongzun, use the contradiction between you and the northern emperor as a cover, and then cooperate to let the northern emperor leave with Xianzhen and share equally afterwards?"


    Nine Li emperor originally and Yang Yu contradictory, at the moment looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes suddenly become incomparably cold!


    "Whatever you say, Wang Teng has escaped anyway."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and looked at the strong men with a strange smile.


    He works with Wang Teng?


    What an international joke!


    Four immortal treasures, human elixir, the body of the Holy Spirit of the emperor to be, the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein and the green copper block are all my own. What''s his share of Wang Teng?!


    "Dongzun, you are so different..."


    The master of Ji''s family looked at Yang Yu with a helpless look on his face.


    No matter whether Yang Yu cooperates with the northern emperor or not, there must be a secret in saving the northern emperor and letting him escape!


    What''s more, a super demon who can suppress almost all of them even wants to dress up to fight for the chance. This really makes the master Ji, who is used to being arrogant and arrogant, feel helpless.


    This is the best and the belly is black, right?!


    It is clear that even if it is a frontal confrontation, it will not be weak, but it must be such a trap, people helpless.


    "Dongzun, did you start to pretend in Xianfu world


    The master of the Jiang family also spoke, and now his forehead was covered with black lines.


    Really, he has never seen this kind of incomparable combat power, but want to be so pitiful


    "I said, this is an asshole!"


    The direction of the demon clan strongman, Yan Ruyu looked at Yang Yu, and now he was gnashing his teeth. His face was full of resentment.


    "Everyone, we have no chance to go back to each other''s home."


    Yang Yu smile, did not tear the void to avoid the realization of the people, but just so across the void, fly to the distance, look very calm.The master of Ji''s family hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up following Yang Yu.


    There is no need. Since Yang Yu has been trying to get the chance of huaxianchi, he will not give them a chance.


    Now even if we catch up and follow Yang Yu all the time, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance.


    "Find the North emperor first!"


    However, the sages did not give up. Xianzhen was still there, so there was still a chance to find the northern emperor!


    However, just when Yang Yu and the saints began to disperse, Wang Teng''s head escaped from the void in a very remote mountain range, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "Yang Yu, if you don''t avenge this revenge, I will swear that I will not be a man!"


    Fall in the mountains, Wang Teng began to take out a strain of ancient medicine, began to recover his wounds, his face is very gloomy.


    "However, the immortal elixir of this man and the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein are here with me. You can''t take them back again. When I break those patterns, they will be mine!"


    When he recovered from the injury, Wang Teng felt the four immortal treasures such as the ghost body of the emperor to be in his own wheel sea, but he felt more or less comfortable.


    "Whoa, whoa, isn''t that who?"


    However, when Wang Teng finally showed a smile and began to recover from his injury, a voice full of strange smile sounded.


    Wang Teng''s eyes suddenly opened, a wisp of cold and fierce light flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Wang Teng opened his eyes and looked at the presence of this hidden place at the moment. In his eyes, there was a cold spark in his eyes, and his heart was filled with cold murders.


    No matter who comes, if there is something wrong, he will definitely use the most vigorous means to kill people in the future!


    However, when Wang Teng opened his eyes and saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, his eyes suddenly congealed, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dongzun, it''s a good calculation!"


    Wang Teng opened his mouth, looking at the visitors, sneering at the mouth, a wisp of cold killing in the air.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting to mix up with this little bastard. The Great Northern emperor was made to look like this."


    The visitor was a fat man with a palm fan and a sacred stove on top of his head. The red clouds were falling, and the power of taking people was diffused.


    The visitor is no one else. It is the Tao Ye who comes with the nine Phoenix stove.


    "Indeed, how could I have imagined that the Tang dongzun, with such a sinister smile and so many calculations


    Wang Teng spoke indifferently, and his anger and hatred became more and more intense.


    As a young generation of top figures, he was so calculated and entrapped by Yang Yu. Wang Teng was naturally upset to the extreme.


    "Northern emperor, don''t think so much about it. I''m not here to kill you. I just want to get back those things. Those fairy treasures are not yours. You can''t take them away."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and looked at Wang Teng. A divine source appeared in his hand.


    Among them is another part of the array pattern that Yang Yu gave to master Tao, which was able to arouse Wang Teng Lun''s four Xianzhen array patterns.


    "Give me all the Xianzhen, and force me into the siege of the great saints and the emperor, and finally help me escape, and then let you, a king''s realm, take back Xianzhen. Wang Teng is really ashamed of his sinister dongzun!"


    Wang Teng spoke indifferently, but did not move.


    Tao Ye is the one who cuts down the king of Tao. He has stepped five small steps and holds a piece of Jidao emperor''s army. No matter how evil his king Teng is, he can''t kill Tao Ye against the heaven.


    At the moment, he had been seriously damaged, let alone anti killing. Even if it was resistance, I''m afraid he had no spare strength.


    "Tell Dong Zun that this matter is not sure to end like this. After I recover, I will kill him!"


    Wang Teng opened his mouth, and then he no longer spoke, closed his eyes, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Boy, you and I don''t have a grudge against you, so we should do good deeds and accumulate virtues. I''d like to remind you not to die. That little bastard, even the chaotic ancient emperor, couldn''t resist in his youth, let alone you!"


    Master Tao shook his head, urged the source of God in his hand, and began to arouse the array patterns in Wang Teng''s body, bringing out all the four rare treasures.


    Jiuhuang furnace has been waiting. In order to have an accident, taoye directly covers the Jiuhuang furnace with the red glow of Jiuhuang furnace, and directly collects Xianzhen into Jiuhuang furnace.


    "I''ll kill him, soon!"


    Wang Teng opened his eyes again, staring at Tao Ye coldly and coldly.


    "Don''t look at you and me, but I reminded you. If you die, don''t blame no one to remind you."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and looked at Wang Teng, whose eyes were cold and sharp, and shrugged his shoulders.


    Put away the nine Phoenix stove, Tao Ye didn''t want to communicate with Wang Teng any more. He left the hidden mountain directly and looked extremely excited.


    The human immortal elixir, the ancestral mother plant of Zhongzhou, the body of the ghost of the emperor to be, and a piece of Zhongzhou''s most precious green copper block, each of which is a rare treasure.


    At the moment, it is really unimaginable to be able to share with Yang Yu.


    "Dongzun, take me back, it''s your death!"


    Wang Teng Mou son cold mouth, looking at the direction of Tao Ye left, eyes in the twinkling cold killing machine.


    Today''s humiliation, for his Wang Teng, will be a lifelong black spot!


    ����


    After the huaxianchi storm, all kinds of news began to spread rapidly, sweeping Zhongzhou, Donghuang, Nanling, Beiyuan and other places. The Qing emperor killed Nian and killed a Holy Spirit born in the Dragon cult in Qinling Mountains, and Liu Ya''s Quasi imperial body was given to dongzun.


    This is a real shocking news, which can not be ignored by all the people of Beidou.


    Dongzun, got such a body, can do what, no one knows, but, absolutely is not an ordinary thing!


    And then, the news that the Qing emperor recognized dongzun and his sister chilin''er and said that they would be the next great preacher also swept the whole Beidou.


    This time, the real whole Beidou was shaken. Even if it was about to be born, the Archaean royal family that would threaten the whole Beidou land was boiling.


    This is a terrible news!


    Since ancient times, there are not a few peerless demons, and many have met the ancient emperor.


    Whether it was the archaic era, the barren age, or the more mysterious and ancient times, there have been, but even the ancient great emperor was astonished by the immortal evil that can be recognized by the great emperor and has the posture of testimony.If some of them were not born wrong or born a few years later, in the endless history of Beidou, I''m afraid some of the great emperors would have to be replaced!


    Such people include the Immortal Emperor of the Archaean era, and the invincible evil spirits of the Archaean people who can threaten the holy emperor of the fight, and Gai Jiuyou, the invincible and quasi emperor powerful man who has awed the Beidou star region in the last great emperor''s years!


    These people, are absolute demons, in the era and years without emperor, absolutely can testify to be the great emperor!


    Now, dongzun and his sister are two such demons!


    And two people are brothers and sisters, no matter who they are in the future, I''m afraid they will all come under this starry sky!


    However, at the moment, some people naturally don''t believe it. After all, no matter how powerful and evil dongzun is, it has already been abandoned. How can we prove the great emperor?


    Moreover, too many people have doubts about the credibility of the news.


    However, news soon came out, and a convincing but extremely wordless result emerged.


    Dongzun has not been abolished, and the origin has not been damaged at all.


    Two years ago, everything in the Xianfu world was just dongzun pretending to deceive the world, and then pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. In this competition for the birth of huaxianchi, a "big play" with yellow finches in the back!


    Moreover, the big play was successful. All the big forces of Beidou cheated the past, and dongzun alone seized all the opportunities in Huaxian pool!


    There was no news of the middle and southern regions.


    Dongzun, he started to plan two years ago and played such a big drama that he cheated all the people in Beidou?!


    [recently, the finger is very painful. The doctor said that the bone was seriously worn. I really realized what it was like to be in the bone marrow


    I''m sorry, it''s not stable for three days


    However, Xiaomu promised to resume as soon as possible, and resume the fourth shift every day as soon as possible while working.


    Today, it should be either the third or the fourth, to see if the fingers can stand it at night


    Finally, Xiao Mu apologizes to you again, I''m really sorry!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    What are these four immortal treasures and how they came from? The whole Beidou is boiling again.


    Among them, the human immortal pill comes from the Cai family ancestor nearly tens of thousands of years ago, the third generation of Heavenly Master, the existence of an ancient sage!


    However, such a creature was killed by dongzun, his sister and a king who cut the road.


    This news is definitely a heavy bomb, which directly makes all monks in Beidou boiling.


    The third generation of Yuan Tianshi, comparable to the ancient sages, was killed by the three dongzuns?


    In this way, the brother and sister of dongzun, together with the king who cut the road, can''t they really fight against the existence of ancient sages?


    Now above the Big Dipper. Which orthodoxy can check and balance dongzun? This is no longer a top monster of the young generation, but a super boss!


    But the more shocking news is not only these. Finally, dongzun forced all the Xianzhen to Beidi, and the news that the shengshengkeng was beaten by the great emperors and saints only left one head, which made the Beidou friars more speechless.


    Dongzun, how could you be so dark and insidious?


    Two years ago, he began to lay out and act, which turned out to be a heavy blow to the original source, even if the abandoned Tianjiao was abandoned.


    Nowadays, those who even sent the northern emperor to the pit were almost killed by the great saints and emperors. This kind of "insidious" and alternative made the Beidou monks more speechless.


    Dongzun''s arrogance is too special and excellent. He has to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger when his fighting power is against the sky. He is a little too dark.


    However, the great master of Fangge found Wang Teng. When he learned that Lord Tao had been waiting for Wang Teng to take it away, he took advantage of Wang Teng''s serious injury and took advantage of the fire to rob all the Xianzhen again. His face turned black!


    They even doubted the cooperation between Yang Yu and the northern emperor, but in the end, all the benefits came back to the hands of the three dongzuns.


    Now they understand that the Xianzhen forced to Wang Teng is not only to pit him, but also to be able to send all Xianzhen out of the fairyland of huaxianchi most easily.


    Not only will Wang Teng to cold half dead, but also easy, effortless use of Wang Teng this enemy, will send out four fairy treasures.


    At the moment, these emperors don''t know how to deal with the current situation. The two immortal treasures, renxiandan and Zhongzhou ancestral vein mother plant, can be digested as quickly as possible. Two peerless demons and a king of chopping the road will be consumed by Yang Yu three when they find the three dongzun.


    For the body and green copper block of the spirit of a would-be emperor, they really feel that it is not worth killing two demons that may be the next great ancient emperor.


    Finally, the major saints and the emperor looked at Wang Teng, who was recovering from serious injuries, and began to leave with sympathy in their hearts.


    It was really a miserable man. He was nearly killed by Yang Yu. Finally, he became a tool for Yang Yu to deliver Xianzhen.


    It is really in response to an ancient saying, clearly know that they are sold, but also forced to help others lose money.


    What a tragedy!


    However, this matter has not been put on again, the great saints will not offend Wang Teng for the sake of speaking fast.


    Maybe the northern emperor is not as good as dongzun, but it is also the existence of the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. He is very afraid of genius.


    In the end, the huaxianchi storm was rampant in various rumors, and the two core figures such as dongzun and Beidi disappeared, and the big forces of Beidou also died down.


    The end of this time was inexplicably fast.


    Among them, the peerless Xianzhen, whether it is Zhongzhou ancestral mother plant, or the body of the ghost of the emperor to be, is a real treasure against heaven.


    However, in the end, it ended in such an inexplicable way that dongzun was allowed to get it, which puzzled the monks of Beidou.


    The holy land of Donghuang, the Immortal Emperor of Zhongzhou, etc. are you afraid?


    However, compared with these things, in a lake not far from the Qishi mansion in Zhongzhou, this period of time was very peaceful and peaceful.


    Yang Yu, Chi lin''er, Tao Ye, Yao Chi saint and Zi Fu Sheng Nu are all practicing here.


    Nearly ten drops of dreamlike dragon pith are born every day among the mother plants of Zhongzhou ancestral vein, which is a great treasure comparable to the immortal medicine.


    Yang Yu three drops, Tao Ye and Chi lin''er took two drops each. Yaochi and Zifu saints also took one or two drops occasionally.


    Dream level dragon pith is just like an immortal medicine that can bear fruit. It is like the ancient tea tree of enlightenment and the immortal flat peach tree. It produces dragon pith every day, and its effect is not weaker than that of tea and peach tree!


    Taking it every day, Yang Yu, Tao Ye, Chi lin''er and others enter the country rapidly.


    In addition, Tao Ye also got the ancient elixir against heaven by himself. However, it contains the principles and fragments of the road from the third generation of the source teacher Cai Jiazu. In the interweaving and containing of the power of the sun and the power of the sun, there is absolutely a chance to explore the Holy land!Yang Yu didn''t ask for immortal elixir. He gave him a complete ancient pill. As long as he had some talent, he would definitely be able to break through and become a saint in a certain period of time!


    , moreover, gluttonous food is a kind of ancient and ancient species. It is a powerful gift of blood. It has the gift of swallowing heaven and earth. It can absorb the essence and spirit of the essence.


    Moreover, in the past few months after he left huaxianchi, Tao Ye took dreamlike Longsui every day. The whole person was as reborn as after taking the elixir. The whole person was much younger, and his body and foundation became stronger and stronger.


    In the future, with its blood and no talent, plus the foundation laid by the dream level dragon pulp, after swallowing the human elixir, nine out of ten will be able to break through the sage and become a top combat force!


    At that time, even if the Archean royal family was born, and Yang Yu did not have the power to fight against the saints, taoye, who had not yet been revealed, would become a marvelous soldier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Just four months later, Tao Ye''s realm has stepped two steps from the five steps of King''s realm, which is infinitely close to the realm of saints!


    There are seven small steps of immortality. If you go two steps further, you will be the king of Dacheng. If you touch the four layers of heaven of Sendai, you will be half saints. They are all between the king of Dacheng and the sage.


    At that time, Tao Ye took human elixir, and soon he could become a saint. He was not afraid of any archaic royal family when he held the nine Phoenix stove!


    Yang Yu doesn''t ask Tao Ye how much adversity he can have in the future. He is not investing. What''s more, renxiandan is not of great use to Yang Yu.


    At least, Yang Yu can get one more drop of dream grade pith every day, and three drops of dream level dragon pith. The road fragments contained in them are too powerful and mysterious. For Yang Yu, who is the second layer of heaven in Sendai, this is the most precious thing to break the land!


    For four months, Yang Yu''s speed was much faster than that of Mr. Tao. After taking three drops of dragon pith every day, Yang Yu''s �� no �� method was used????????? With savvy and talent, Yang Yu has already made another leap from the five small steps of the second tier heaven in Sendai. He has stepped on nine small steps of the second tier heaven of Sendai. After that, he only needs to cut the path to break through the realm of king and step into xiansan!


    At this time, Yang Yu stopped taking dreamlike Longsui and gave each of chilin''er, yaochi saint and Zifu Saint a drop to break through.


    All of them have just stepped into Sendai and are in a period of strength improvement. The dream level dragon pulp provides the most pure and powerful energy.


    But also in Yang Yu and others Shen Xiu, in the Qishi house closed at the same time, the outside world is not calm at the moment!


    Yang Yu''s harvest was amazing, and he went to the closed door.


    But another troublemaker began to appear.


    Ye Fan kills in Zhongzhou, and Wang Teng''s younger brother Wang Chong is killed directly. Wang Teng, who is seriously injured, has no spare power to rescue him.


    For a while, Wang Teng became the most miserable person in Zhongzhou. He was half killed by Yang Yu. Now even his favorite young brother has been killed by the holy body. It''s a disaster that never rains but a single disaster!


    The most important thing is that ye fan, the holy body, has stepped into the secret land of Sendai. He directly kills half step Da Neng as he slaughters a dog. His terrifying fighting power is close to his good brother dongzun!


    The eight prohibitions are all secret words. With the almost invincible ancient holy body in the same territory, Ye Fan becomes the most powerful evil spirit in the whole Beidou, second only to dongzun and Nanyao.


    After half a year of turmoil in Huaxian pool, the popularity of the holy body Ye Fan began to overshadow dongzun, but it doesn''t mean that things between Yang Yu and Wang Teng have passed in this way.


    At the moment, in a piece of ancient land in Zhongzhou, the northern emperor Teng is sitting with several peers and looking at each other.


    This place is the habitat of an Archean royal family in Zhongzhou, among which is the silver night fork Archean royal family who was cut off by Yang Yu on that day.


    However, it is not the younger generation of the Archaean royal family who is facing Wang Teng at the moment, but the young people from other Archean clans.


    "You Are all descendants of the Archaean emperor? "


    Wang Teng sat there, looking at the three young people in front of him, frowned and asked.


    "Otherwise, who else could it be?"


    Among them, a young man opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Why did the old prince come here to me?"


    Wang Teng opened his mouth, his face was very cold, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years, without any emotion.


    "For something important to everyone, of course."


    The young man opened his mouth again and looked at Wang Teng with a smile.


    "Are you?"


    Wang Teng frowned and asked, and did not immediately ask what is important.


    "He is the son of heaven, a descendant of the Immortal Emperor in ancient times."


    On one side, a girl opened her mouth, with purple hair, and her eyes were the same. Her appearance was perfect and exquisite.


    "And you?"


    Wang Teng did not say much, but continued to ask.


    "This is the ancient Queen''s daughter of Wanlong nest and the daughter of Wanlong emperor, and this is an ancient prince from the primitive lake, a descendant of emperor yuan."


    This time, the emperor said with a smile.


    "The three ancient princes came to me, I don''t know what''s the big deal?"


    Wang finally nodded his head, and there was no change.


    "Nature is for a common enemy - dongzun!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and said to Wang Teng.


    "Well?"


    Wang Teng''s face suddenly a cold, cold look at the emperor three people.


    "The northern emperor doesn''t have to look at us like this. When dongzun was in Donghuang, he had some grudges with us, and Unforgivable! "


    The emperor opened his mouth, and his tone turned cold.


    "Where to start?"


    Wang Teng frowned. He had never heard of what happened between Yang Yu and Taigu people. Naturally, he didn''t know the secret.


    How could Wang Teng agree with the emperor''s son in the case of unclear interests.He''s not stupid!


    "When holding a peach blossom meeting in Donghuang yaochi holy land, dongzun pretended to be me and imitated my father''s breath to cheat in the Wanlong nest. He took the strong man of the Wanlong nest as a gun emissary, and helped him kill many of the strongmen of Donghuang holy land."


    The emperor opened his mouth and said coldly.


    At that time, he had not yet been born, but when pan Tao assembly was about to be picked up by the people from the old emperor''s Department of the ancient imperial mountain, the gods of Donghuang were gnashing their teeth one by one, and they were eager to strip him alive.


    If it had not been for the arrival of the archaic ancestor king of guhuangshan, he might have been killed by Yang Yu at the pan Tao meeting in yaochi!


    "It''s nothing to kill the strongmen of Donghuang holy land, it''s just some ants in the second layer of Xiantai and the first layer of Xiantai. But he dongzun dare to deceive the royal family of wanlongchao in such arrogance, which will be an unforgivable crime!"


    The ancient imperial daughter of Wanlong nest also opened her mouth. Her eyes were very cold, but her unique face was full of cold and murderous opportunities at the moment.


    "So much has happened?"


    Wang Teng frowned instantly. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yu had done this kind of cheating before he came to Zhongzhou.


    "What''s more, dongzun should be killed. A demon emperor''s tomb really has some credibility. Dongzun and his sister may testify in the future."


    Yuangu, the empress of the Yuan Dynasty, spoke at last. Her eyes were very cold.


    He didn''t have a grudge against Yang Yu. He came because of the invitation of the emperor and his fear of Yang Yu.


    "The two brothers and sisters of dongzun are too special. They are a permanent God forbidden area, which is exclusive to the emperor! A master of the law of time, the most powerful force of all time! The demon emperor said that they hope to prove the truth is not groundless, there is a great possibility, in order to avoid some things.


    Dongzun It''s time to kill! "


    The emperor and the dragon daughter also opened their mouth here, looking at Wang Teng, a pair of eyes were incomparably cold, killing opportunity overflowing!


    Today There should be only three shifts. Tomorrow may also be three shifts. Xiaomu will strive to resume the fourth shift every day next week!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "If you want to kill dongzun, what do you want to do with me? Don''t forget that I''m also a human race. If you say that you want to kill my fellow Tianjiao, don''t you fear that I will inform dongzun in advance?"


    Wang Teng Mou son is twinkling slightly, look to three ancient prince, light says.


    "Brother Wang, who doesn''t know your gratitude and resentment with dongzun? Don''t tell him our intention. If we don''t kill him, I''m afraid it''s impossible in your heart, brother Wang?"


    The emperor opened his mouth and looked at the northern emperor Wang Teng with a smile.


    "However, compared with the gratitude and resentment between dongzun and me, it is obvious that there will be more sorrow and resentment between the Archean and the Terran?"


    Wang Teng still did not promise what, light mouth, it is impossible at this time to promise the emperor and others to find Yang Yu''s trouble.


    "Brother Wang, the Archean people have not done anything. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Yuan Gu opened his mouth, and with a smile, he didn''t have such a sharp tone.


    "The future is still unknown, but you want to use my hand to kill Dong Zun, don''t you think too much?"


    Wang Teng Mou son cold open mouth, to the emperor son three people have no good face.


    "Brother Wang, you should be very clear that you don''t have a strong heart for the Archaean people. Otherwise, when you were in Beiyuan, your royal family would not have contacted with our Taigu people, and you would not have two servants of the Archean clan."


    Longnu opened her mouth and said to Wang Teng.


    "Brother Wang, we all have a common enemy, or an enemy that we absolutely can''t stay. Therefore, it may not be impossible to join hands."


    Yuan Gu also opened his mouth here and nodded his head.


    "Brother Wang, dongzun can''t stay. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been seriously injured in huaxianchi. If you hadn''t been injured at that time, your brother Wang Chong would not have died. So, no matter from where."


    The prince of heaven smiles and looks at Wang Teng and says: "the East respect must die!"


    "It''s easy for you to kill Dong Zun. There''s no need to come to me."


    The eyes of the king are not bright.


    "Brother Wang, the Archean clan has not recovered in an all-round way. It is not a good thing for us to attack Tianjiao of the Terrans now. Therefore, we come to find brother Wang. We can work together to kill dongzun!"


    The emperor said, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Teng frowned and asked.


    "The key period of Taigu people''s birth, if it is too overbearing at this time, for your people, I''m afraid it will bring great pressure. If it causes counter attack, it will not be good."


    The Dragon girl opened her mouth and said faintly, obviously this is very familiar with the situation of the Archaean people.


    "So, it''s like killing Dong Zun with my hand?"


    Wang Teng opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    He Wang Teng wanted to fight Yang Yu. There was no accident at all, and he had already left such an idea in his heart.


    Therefore, there is no difference in whether or not to promise these ancient princes.


    "Brother Wang, when the time comes, you can do whatever you want, and we will give you the greatest confidence. No matter who dares to intervene in your life and death battle, our Archaean ancestor king will intervene. You can completely let go and kill dongzun!"


    The emperor spoke, and his tone was very positive and confident.


    As if as long as Wang Teng promised to fight, Yang Yu would surely die.


    "There is no orthodox protection behind dongzun. If I kill him, I don''t need your Archaean people to be my confidence."


    However, Wang Teng''s fingers began to tap on the table, making a sound.


    "Brother Wang, our cooperation only needs brother Wang to tell us the place and time of your confrontation. It''s not a request. So brother Wang doesn''t have to think that he can get anything from us."


    Longnu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and her eyes looked at Wang Teng with some unhappiness.


    They are the ancient princes, and what is Wang Teng? It''s just a descendant of the ancient aristocratic family who is only a king. How about their strong talent? In front of these ancient princes, the talent is just the same level.


    Therefore, Wang Teng again and again after shirking, now also want to set benefits, really want to too much.


    "Then you can go and wait for the day when dongzun and I make a pact. Then you can come by yourself."


    Wang Teng indifferent smile, also no longer say what, directly up to leave.


    He''s going to kill Dong Zun. Do you need someone else to help him?


    No need!


    Because he is the northern emperor Wang Teng!


    Wang Teng left, the emperor, Dragon Girl and Yuan Gu did not ask much, quietly looking at Wang Teng''s back.


    "Ha ha, just a waste, how dare you be so conceited?"


    For a long time, Yuangu took the lead in opening his mouth and laughed indifferently.


    "I''m overconfident. Do you really regard yourself as the five most powerful talents in the five regions of Beidou?"


    Long Nu also satirizes a smile, did not put Wang Teng in the eye."This guy still has a little strength. After all, he has been inherited by an ancient great emperor. It''s a good thing to use it to draw out dongzun and help us consume and consume first. Then we''ll take off the dog''s head that dares to be called dongzun!"


    The emperor''s son spoke indifferently, and he had an opportunity to kill Yang Yu in his heart.


    "Dongzun? How dare you shout, the old prince of Donghuang is born. What is he? "


    Yuangu and Longnu are also eyes of a cold, cold light flashing.


    Donghuang has a special region. Almost all the ethnic groups in Archaean times gathered on the land of the northern region of Donghuang. Yang Yugan is called the respect of the younger generation of Donghuang, which is equivalent to including all of their ancient princes.


    For these descendants of the ancient emperor, it was almost a naked provocation!


    No one knows the secret talk in Zhongzhou, the archaic people. Wang Teng can''t tell it. The emperor of heaven and others disdain it even more.


    A surprise killing Bureau against Yang Yu was born, and the plot began to cover the land of Zhongzhou.


    Soon, Wang Teng and the emperor''s son and other people''s secret talks just ended, not a few months ago, Wang Teng, who wakes up from seclusion, issued his own voice of engagement!


    Wang Teng, breaking through to the second floor of Sendai, was fully recovered and reached a peak in a short time.


    He is very sure that he is not better than Yang Yu now, or they are standing at the same height.


    Such a war, Wang Teng himself invincible will not be weaker than any one!


    "Yang Yu, after ten days, we will have a life and death duel with you in Donghai, Zhongzhou. We''d better keep the appointment truthfully, or I''ll kill your friends with blood until you show up!"


    Wang Teng issued his own declaration of war in the Qishi mansion, and still the words of life and death war!


    The news spread all over Zhongzhou almost instantaneously, and quickly began to sweep away to other areas of Beidou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The northern emperor agreed to fight dongzun, and directly wrote down the life and death war. The first battle will win or lose, and after this war, one will disappear from between the two!


    Dongzun, Beidi!


    The two extremely evil spirits, who suppressed all the young generation in Donghuang and Beiyuan, are the most powerful young generation.


    However, if we really want a war, it is really difficult to say which is stronger or weaker.


    Although Yang Yu almost killed Wang Teng to the pit in Huaxian pool, it was after all that the great saints and emperors participated in it.


    Now if two people fight, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell who wins and who loses. Because these two are too strong, they are one of the most powerful contenders for the real emperor!


    Soon, all the great forces in Donghuang, Beiyuan, Nanling and other places began to rush to Zhongzhou and Donghai.


    Because, a peak duel between the most powerful Tianjiao in history will start there, and there will be a top demon''s blood destined to dye the East China Sea!


    And at the moment, in the lake not far from the Qishi mansion, Yang Yu and others in the pavilion in the middle of the lake have already known Wang Teng''s words of engagement.


    However, at the moment, whether it is the layman Tao Ye, or the goddess of yaochi and the goddess of Zifu, who are as extraordinary as banished fairies, all show a strange look.


    "What''s the matter with you? What kind of bullshit expression? Wang Teng is a bad thing. Can you worry about me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the crowd. His face was speechless.


    "Worried about you?"


    Tao Ye looks at Yang Yu, curls his mouth and looks speechless.


    "Yang Yu, is Wang Teng a little too conceited? In Huaxian pool, he is obviously not your opponent. Why do you dare to fight life and death now?"


    Purple mansion Saint opens a mouth, show eyebrow frown, facial expression very doubt of open a way.


    "The northern emperor is looking for his own death. He has broken through to the second floor of Sendai at most, but you are also. He is not your opponent in the battle of the same territory..."


    Yaochi Saint also very speechless mouth, he is in do not understand why Wang Teng dares to fight at this time, this is not his own death?


    At first, in Huaxian pool, Yang Yu crushed Wang Teng with twenty-five small steps.


    Therefore, if there was a real war in the same territory, in front of Yang Yu, it was obviously impossible for anyone to compete!


    Wang Teng, how dare to fight Yang Yu at a time when all the possible top demons are about to step into the second floor of Sendai, and they have to face xiansan''s way. Isn''t this for death?


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the virgin of Zifu and yaochi. His face was very strange.


    Have you really shown that you can make everyone feel invincible?


    This Not likely.


    Of course, Yang Yu obviously murmured about the understanding of Yao Chi''s and Zi Fu''s saints about him. How intimate their relationship was, they were even more familiar with each other.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s strength is so powerful that they both really know better than anyone else.


    Therefore, at this moment, they will be so puzzled about Wang Teng''s "death"


    "really, don''t worry about you, I''m now sympathizing with Wang Teng, who''s not good enough to provoke you, you little bastard. I really don''t think my life is long enough."


    Tao Ye also opened his mouth, his face was very speechless.


    "It''s boring. It''s clear that we''re going to have a life and death war with the northern emperor, but none of you are worried about me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took a look at the people in front of him.


    "Brother, you are the most powerful. If you believe in your brother, no one can beat you!"


    The little girl opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes were bright and full of confidence.


    ��������


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, rubbed the little girl''s hair, then picked it up and sighed: "let''s go, go, go early. It''s boring."


    Yang Yu set out in a listless manner, but he was going to fight with the northern emperor Wang Teng. However, his closest friends believed him so much that Yang Yushi was helpless. Did you remember my story of playing a pig and eating a tiger before?


    However, this is also the fun of Yang Yu and several people. Although he showed such indifference and helplessness, his heart was still extremely serious and serious.


    Yang Yu couldn''t take it lightly.


    Once, because of arrogance and despise his strong, do not know how many died in his hands!


    Therefore, this war with Wang Teng, Yang Yu will not be taken lightly, will go all out to kill Wang Teng with the most vigorous and powerful means!


    Wang Teng dares to fight life and death. Naturally, Yang Yu will not have any feelings. Moreover, Wang Teng directly threatens to kill his friends, which is already touching Yang Yu''s scale!


    If you touch it, you will die!


    Soon, Yang Yu set out to the East China Sea of Zhongzhou, crossing the void, directly opening the door of the domain with his own strength, traveling thousands of miles a day!At the moment, too many strong people have come near the East China Sea in Zhongzhou.


    The emperor of the Immortal Emperor of Zhongzhou, the leader of the supreme great religion, the holy master of Donghuang holy land and ancient family, several demon masters of Nanling and the warlord of the war god palace, and so on. All the great forces have the most powerful ones coming.


    They were very concerned about how terrible Yang Yu''s fighting power was, and they had to pay attention to the existence of a man who could be testified by the ancient emperor.


    Dongzun, Beidi!


    A king of Donghuang and the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, this battle of life and death will become a major event affecting the whole Beidou star!


    When Wang Teng appeared, all the emperors and saints were surprised and dignified.


    Because Wang Teng has broken through and reached the great perfection of the second layer of heaven in Sendai. He is a strong man standing at the same height with them.


    "The northern emperor appeared. It broke through to the second floor of Sendai. It was impossible for him to become stronger in a short time. No wonder he had to fight dongzun at this time. He thought he would be invincible in the same generation."


    There is a king''s mouth, eyes are flashing, whispering.


    The northern emperor Teng dares to engage in the battle. He has already got such a solid foundation to reach the second level of heaven in Sendai. He thinks that he will be invincible in the younger generation.


    "Zhongzhou Donghai, the once chaotic ancient emperor once fought against a super enemy on the road of Zheng, fought bloody at the peak of Xianer II, and finally killed the enemy, and directly stepped into the three layers of heaven of Sendai with an absolutely powerful posture."


    An old Catholic in Zhongzhou once saw an ancient book, in which he saw some brilliant deeds in the East China Sea.


    Among them, the king''s realm, in which the great emperor of Luan killed his enemies and directly stepped into the kingdom of xiansan, was the most remarkable.


    "The northern emperor got the inheritance of Luan ancient emperor, and now he has stepped into the second layer of Xiantai to achieve great perfection. This is to go the way of Luan ancient emperor, and dongzun''s blood and bones enter the realm of xiansan''s chopping path?"


    All the people looked at Wang Teng, his eyes were flashing its thick splendor, very amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In the East China Sea, there was a legend that when luanguu emperor was practicing in Zhongzhou, he once met a top demon, who was almost inseparable from the dongzun of that era, and had the fighting power that could be matched with the young chaotic ancient emperor.


    However, before he left Zhongzhou, luanguu emperor and his enemy woke up in the East China Sea to fight each other until the sky fell apart. The blood of a Zhongzhou supreme demon was dyed red in the East China Sea.


    After that, the three great emperors of the great empire stepped on the road of the ancient kingdom, and then they left the road of Wuzheng!


    Today, the northern emperor Teng, the descendant of the great emperor of chaos, has chosen the life and death battle in the East China Sea, and the opponent is an invincible young generation in the East China Sea.


    It can be seen that Wang Teng, the northern emperor, wanted to carve the road of Luan ancient emperor. He killed dongzun Zhengdao and stepped into xiansan chopping road!


    However, looking at Wang Teng at the moment, no one felt that a new chaotic ancient emperor was about to rise.


    Because dongzun is so strong that people who are almost oppressed by their terrible achievements and evil spirits can hardly breathe.


    Therefore, there were not many people present who thought that Wang Teng would be able to enter successfully, because the stepping stone of dongzun was obviously not so easy to pull down.


    Among them, there are more and more ancient people in the East China Sea.


    However, there is no more to say, because the Archaean royal family is not strong, just some chopping kings. This kind of existence is not necessarily able to survive for dongzun and Beidi.


    Soon, with the passage of time, the existence of the surrounding fish and Dragons mixed, more and more people appeared, the protagonist of this world war - dongzun also appeared!


    Yang Yu came out of the gate and looked at Wang Teng with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Dongzun, it''s good to come. All the grudges between us today will be cleared up!"


    Wang Teng spoke indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    "Wang eight kid, I told you not to provoke Yang Yu, a little bastard. It''s almost the same as looking for death. Why don''t you listen?"


    Before Yang Yu opened his mouth, Tao Ye took the lead in speaking. Looking at Wang Teng, he was speechless.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my business to kill Yang Yu. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you today!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes cold to see Yang Yu, killing cold to the extreme.


    "Little Wang eight kid, you Tao Ye, I am kind enough to remind you that you still don''t listen?"


    Tao Ye looks at Wang Teng very speechless, his face is dim.


    "Are you insulting me? No matter how strong he is, facing me, he will surely die today


    Wang Teng snorted coldly, and his eyes were extremely cold and moribund.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and shut up the broken taoye. Then he looked at Wang Teng with a smile.


    "I will let you understand, what is the real pride of heaven, today, all the gratitude and resentment are cleared together!"


    Wang Teng stood up and directly stepped into the void, his eyes staring at Yang Yu coldly, intensely killing.


    "OK, then let you see clearly what kind of Tianjiao is Tianjiao!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu left yaochi''s holy daughter, Tao Ye and others. He stepped out one step and arrived at the East China Sea in an instant. Looking at Wang Teng on top of it, a burst of fighting spirit broke out in his body.


    "Boom


    Wang Teng''s eyes are also cold to the extreme, the body in the emergence of a wisp of divine light, extremely powerful, fiery and terrifying glory enveloped in it.


    "Kill!" The next second, Wang Teng roared and stepped out!


    "War!"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he opened his mouth again, and his body suddenly swept out, just like a golden lightning.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Teng Qingxiao, a pair of eyes in the light of electric radiation, blazing incomparably.


    Then, Wang Teng blows out his fist, and there is a terrible aura on it. Among his fingers, one bright rune is flashing, which seems to contain the roar of real dragons, the roar of real Huang, the roar of white tigers, and the terror and blazing of Xuanwu.


    This fist is a supreme secret skill of Luan ancient emperor. It is the fist of the great emperor!


    "Boom


    However, the direction of Yang Yu is more and more bright and attractive, and the divine brilliance is shining. On Yang Yu''s body, there are strands of golden brilliance exploding, which are all the divine lights of the utmost strength!


    Yang Yu also squeezed his fist and smashed it. The golden force was as strong as it could be, and the brilliance was incomparably bright. One Rune on the seal of Yang Yu''s fist was wrapped and densely distributed, just like the shape of a sky horn.


    At the moment, the crack of Yang''s teeth is breaking.


    However, Wang Teng''s great emperor''s fist did not stop, Yang Yu also went forward, with a force that could not be compared to, and his power was as strong as possible."Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Yang Yu and Wang Teng''s fist and seal bombarded together. In an instant, it was like Mars hitting the earth. A force of shocking pressure erupted from their direction and swept across the four fields and eight wastelands!


    Below, the originally calm sea surface of the East China Sea almost rolled up in an instant. A series of tsunamis, which seemed to cover the sky, were rowing like a green lotus. Under Yang Yu and Wang Teng, layers of tsunamis were surging to the coastline and the depth of the East China Sea.


    In the center of the collision, the two are in the center of Wang Guangguang.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, Wang Teng''s body suddenly flew backward, just like a shell flying into the East China Sea.


    "Boom


    The sea exploded, and the water broke open. Wang Teng''s body fell into the East China Sea. The water wave surged open, and everyone looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    When everyone saw this scene clearly, he saw Yang Yu standing on the sky. His face was extremely shocked and looked at the sea surface of the East China Sea.


    And soon, a succession of bright red blood began to emerge, not a lot, but still dyed a small piece of sea water, in this blue sky and blue sea, extremely dazzling!


    "This This is just a blow. The northern emperor was injured and was blown away like this by dongzun


    "It''s surprising that the northern emperor was defeated so thoroughly with a hard blow?"


    "With one blow, the northern emperor has already broken through to the second floor of Xiantai. Isn''t that to say that dongzun has already reached such a state?"


    At this moment, the faces of those emperors and saints who watched the war around were shocked and looked at Yang Yu in the void.


    At this moment, one person stands tall in the sky, one falls into the blue sea, blood stained among them, the gap It''s too big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Under the northern emperor''s one punch, the defeat was so thorough that everyone on the scene felt shocked and surprised.


    The second layer of heaven in Sendai is perfect. According to the truth, Yang Yu and Wang Teng should fight in the same place, and should not be so one-sided.


    "Dongzun, we have never been defeated in the same territory war. Is this to continue this invincible name?"


    The big people around are all suspicious. Dongzun''s power is so powerful that they are shocked and can''t believe it.


    "Bang!"


    However, above the sea surface of the East China Sea below, there is a golden body rising from the sky. In a pair of eyes, the electric light is bright, and the cold light locks Yang Yu.


    Wang Teng rushed out of the East China Sea and looked at Yang Yu. He said in a solemn tone: "the second floor of Sendai is perfect. It''s really hard to find it. It''s a breakthrough so quickly."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Teng Mou extremely cold mouth.


    "Wang Teng, you are not a fool. Do you know that I have obtained the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein, and now I have broken through to Tianda perfect on the second floor of Sendai. Is there any accident?"


    Yang Yu is indifferent smile, looking at Wang Teng, calm way.


    "In this case, let''s end the war as quickly as possible. I can get a more complete sublimation after killing you in the same battle. Maybe I can directly raise my head and kill the immortal three."


    Wang Teng indifferent smile, looking at Yang Yu, directly moved out, a pair of eyes become extremely cold and cold.


    "Boom


    The next second, Wang Teng moved again, and directly urged a kind of holy art. He drank softly: "all kinds of miracles are transformed into Tao, and the number of things in the Ganges River is counted!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless energies began to emerge between the whole heaven and earth, as if they were pure spiritual power. They were wrapped around Wang Teng''s side, and a series of frightening threats began to emerge.


    Around Wang Teng, those spiritual powers seemed to be weaving a big net,


    "hum!"


    After Wang Teng moved, the net swept directly in the direction of Yang Yu, and a thread of terrible brilliance surrounded it, and all of them were chopped in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Lei Di''s seal, broken!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Staring at Wang Teng''s attack, there were a series of thunderbolt in his hand. There were a rune on it, which contained the principle of Tao. It was just like the original Rune of thunder, containing infinite rules of thunder!


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal blows out, and countless thunder storms sweep out. They gather directly in the void and turn into a supreme treasure seal. Among them, the thunder is rampant, the breath of destruction breaks out, and it is extremely terrifying!


    "Boom


    The next second, the void explodes, and countless energies collide and tear each other in the void, just like the two most terrifying Archean murderers fighting.


    The God power of reidi''s seal soars to the extreme. At the moment of the collision of the great net of all souls, the thunderbolt turns into the most terrifying force in the world, tearing all the spiritual powers apart, leaving none of them.


    "No way!"


    Wang Teng looked at this scene, his face turned extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of rejection that he didn''t want to believe!


    In the same situation, he also used one of his strongest holy skills, but he was almost crushed in the face of Yang Yu''s attack!


    Wanlinghuadao, Henghe sand number, this is the founder of the Wang family in Beiyuan, a sage of ancient times, the strongest holy skill!


    But now facing Yang Yu''s Lei Di Bao Shu, it seems so fragile, which makes Wang Teng very unwilling!


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the match of holy skills at all. Even the secret skills left by the ancient emperor were useless before the ten evil treasure years ago. Facing Yang Yu, it was not strong enough at all!


    "Wang Teng, I''ll kill you this time!"


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t wait for Wang Teng to make a move. He covered himself with golden brilliance and black lines!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped out of the sky, like a golden lightning, almost instantly came to the body of the northern emperor Wang Teng!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu pinched his fist and blew it out directly. The blazing light began to burn in Yang Yu''s right fist. The golden light was like the fire of the sun.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fist seal made the void tremble, and black void cracks were all around Yang Yu''s fist.


    "What kind of secret arts is this? Why do you feel stronger than the taboo secret arts left by the ancient emperor?"


    Below, the emperor finally noticed the special features of Yang Yu''s attack.


    The power of tyranny and terror to the extreme is too attractive, and it is like the most powerful solar power gathering half.


    All the people present, including the master of Donghuang, did not remember that Yang Yu had used this kind of secret art.


    "Luan GuDi''s technique -- Luan GuDi boxing!"


    Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu''s fist opening, and his eyes suddenly became incomparable. He began to use his real card, the inheritance of Luan ancient emperor!


    "BoomThe next second, around Wang Teng, wisps of strength emerging from the void began to explode. The void around Wang Teng seemed to have been broken, and a terrible force of emptiness emerged from it.


    Wang Teng''s fist is similar to that of the empty hand print of the Ji family''s empty emperor. However, among them, there is obviously a more incisive force of emptiness that converges in this fist to destroy Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    The next second, the force of the collapse of the void and Yang Yu''s sun fist bombarded together. Almost instantly, the whole void began to collapse around Yang Yu and Wang Teng, and in which, all of them were filled with the power of the sun!


    "Oh!"


    However, just as everyone opened their eyes and wanted to see through the scene, a rebellious song of birds and birds sounded. Then, in all the broken void, the lines of the sun and the sun appeared, directly covering every place, suppressing all the gods!


    "Boom


    Among them, Wang Teng''s figure exploded for the second time, the clothes on his chest were broken, a ferocious claw mark appeared on it, and the bright red blood was splashing out.


    "Bang!"


    The sea surface of the East China Sea was once broken open, Wang Teng''s body set off waves, blood dyed red one after another.


    "Yang Yu!"


    However, this time, Wang Teng quickly stabilized his body shape, and the power of wanlinghuadao reappeared. He absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and began to repair the scars on his body!


    Wang Teng''s figure rose from the sky and stepped into the void again. Looking at Yang Yu from afar, Wang Teng''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "Nine secrets before the word formula!"


    Wang Teng thought silently, but his intention of killing was strong to the extreme. He wanted to use the nine secrets to kill the enemy, which was obtained from Donghuang and used for the enemy of Donghuang!


    [there should be only three shifts today, which will be updated by the land and land continuation meeting, and the stability will be restored to the fourth shift tomorrow. I''m sorry for the lack of watch shifts these days! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Wang Teng''s whole body nine color Shenxia shot, especially in the middle of the eyebrow, such as a round of golden sun, hanging down the same light as the ten thousand silk tapestry, covering it.


    This is the cultivation method of Yuan Shen, which makes Wang Teng have unprecedented powerful yuan Shen power. Even if it is the existence of the peak of the second layer of heaven, it is far less than him!


    In the face of Yang Yu, he was crushed by one side!


    Now Wang Teng has to use another method to press the bottom of the box - nine secrets before the word secret!


    Nine secrets, both belong to the inheritance of the great emperor level figures, but they come from the mythical age. They belong to the nine peerless heavenly masters, and have special strongness and originality.


    Therefore, in the face-to-face confrontation, he could not defeat Yang Yu in the imperial art, or even Yang Yu didn''t even use it to crush the soldiers.


    Therefore, Wang Teng understood that he could not fight with Yang Yu like this. He had to use another kind of supreme holy technique to kill Yang Yu.


    And the former word secret is the best choice!


    "Nine secrets!"


    "Hiss It''s amazing that the northern emperor got one of the nine secrets. Such an opportunity is really enviable. "


    "The former word secret is born. If there is a war at this moment, I don''t know how dongzun can perform?"


    At this moment, the big people below changed again, and the faces of those who thought the war was coming to an end once again froze. Who knows how powerful Yang Yu is in the real battle between the gods and the gods?


    What''s more, what the northern emperor practiced was the word secret before the nine secrets. The yuan God must have been so powerful that he might be able to be the first in the same generation!


    "Yang Yu, I lost to you in the battle of imperial skills today, but it is not the result of today''s first World War. It is not only the inheritance of the ancient emperor, but also the secret of the former word!"


    Wang Teng opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were cold. Then he began to surge with the strength of Yuan Shen around him. He turned into a thread like throwing knife and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Ah..."


    However, Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and looked at Wang Teng. In Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a quiet little man suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were dark, and his brilliant rays were shining in them.


    "Zheng!"


    The next second, the yuan God villain moved, and a black hole appeared in Yang Yu''s heart at the moment, and the yuan God villain stepped out of it, holding a painted black sword in his hand, and sent out a terrible sword sound!


    "Raise your head three feet - there are gods!"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Teng''s direction and closed his eyes directly. However, Yang Yumei''s spirit villain who stepped out of his heart seemed to recover at the moment. His eyes became more and more fierce and clear!


    "Hiss!"


    as like as two peas of Yang Yu, the next step, the God of the sun is just like the one who looks at the God of the sun. The appearance of the God of the gods is stepping out, and the black sword tire is lifted up and cut out directly.


    An invisible sword was cut out, swept through the void, and a series of fierce and terrifying divine power raged out.


    "Pooh


    All the yuan Shen beams that Wang Teng cut out are all cut out in an instant. Yuan Shen villain holding a sword embryo is like a deity, and the light that he cuts out naturally looks like a miracle.


    At the moment, it is useless to let Wang Teng''s former secret be used. Under this sword, as in the confrontation with the emperor''s art before it, Wang Teng''s attack was cut down again by Yang Yu.


    Now, at the beginning of the yuan Shen duel, Wang Teng was defeated again, and Yang Yu''s advantage was still the same!


    "What''s the situation? What kind of monster is dongzun? How could he have such terrible fighting power in the battle between the gods and the gods?"


    The emperor of Zhongzhou was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    In the face of Wang Teng, Yang Yu was able to suppress Wang Teng. The evil degree of Yang Yu was too terrible!


    "Dongzun, even has a kind of holy art of Yuanshen cultivation?"


    Nanling''s characters, such as warlord and Demon Lord, were astonished by Yang Yu''s inheritance.


    It''s amazing and surprising that there are still so many supernatural arts which are obviously not immortal Tiangong and Qingdi Sutra.


    "What is the situation? The cultivation method of dongzun''s original God was not obtained from the ancient tomb of that sage, and the Dharma of an ancient sage could be better than the nine secrets?"


    However, the master of Donghuang knew more about it. All of them had participated in the ancient tomb training of sages. Naturally, he knew that Yang Yu had obtained the cultivation method of Yuan Shen.


    However, it''s just the law of ancient sages. It''s impossible to kill people beyond the nine secrets, right?


    The former word secret is the supreme secret left by one of the nine gods in the mythological age!


    Yang Yu''s face was calm. Naturally, his practice of Yuan Shen was not only the Yin and Yang cultivation formula in the ancient tombs of sages.


    There is a deity three feet above the head. This secret skill is created by Yang Yu himself. It is a supreme holy skill which is derived from Wang Jia''s brother and sister''s secret formula of pacifying chaos and combining with Yin and Yang cultivation formula!This is one of the three Jian Jue in Luan ancient times. Juxtaposed with cursive Jian Jue, it belongs to an invincible Immortal King in nine days and ten places. It is absolutely not weak in ten fierce treasures!


    Although Yang Yu didn''t get a complete set of rules to deal with the chaos, under the development of the fighting holy law, Yang Yu �� s �� fighting �� method was developed????????? The understanding and talent of �� also played the most important role, making Yang Yu understand at least 89% of the mystery.


    With these, it is enough for Yang Yu, an "old monster" and an invincible genius.


    is the essence of yin and Yang, and Yang Yu continues to deduce and create on the basis of eight or nine, and completed the holy work in the days of casting too many wars and halberds.


    Among them, there are the attacking power of the peace breaking formula and the Yin and Yang cultivation formula. The combination of the two absolutely creates an invincible method of Yuan Shen!


    Let''s not say that it is beyond the chaos ancient times Wang''s formula, but it is absolutely at the same level of super saint!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s God villain is standing in the sky, with a unique prestige, just like his name with a God in his head. This little man of yuan God has a kind of divine power, which is superior to everything and beyond the world!


    "What kind of secret art is this? Feeling How strong


    In the orthodoxy of those who were born the great emperor of ancient times, their leaders were all in a low voice, staring at the villains of Yuan Shen, all of them were extremely heavy.


    "Wang Teng, it''s over."


    Yuan God villain stood in the void, quietly looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes burst out bright light, locked Wang Teng!


    [after eating, continue to code after eating!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Hum!"


    Void concussion, yuan God villain stepped out again, holding the black sword embryo, and went directly to Wang Teng''s direction.


    "Yang Yu, today is not your death, or I am dead!"


    Wang Teng also looked at the yuan Shen villain, a pair of eyes also became extremely cold, in the center of his eyebrows, a succession of brilliant brilliance emerged, are the powerful yuan Shen of the former word secret cultivation!


    Wang Teng''s yuan Shen couldn''t form a little man like Yang Yu, but in his eyebrows, it seemed that the power of Yuan Shen which poured out like the sea was sweeping out, which directly turned into the surging battle of yuan God, and the direction of Yang Yu emerged.


    However, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen villain is still so detached from the world. A series of terrible and powerful gods are emerging. The black sword body in his hand is lifted up, and Wang Teng''s direction is to cut a sword again!


    "Boom


    In an instant, a terrible sword Qi broke out, surging over the East China Sea, rolling up the remnant clouds, making all kinds of shocks and cracks in the void.


    "Boom


    In the void, the big explosion appears again. Two powerful forces of primordial spirit are colliding at the moment, tearing each other apart and crashing out the terrible explosion power!


    This time, the collision power between Yang Yu and Wang Teng swept the four sides, making all the big figures in the surrounding void frown and look extremely dignified.


    At the same time, some monks of Hualong''s secret land in Sendai and under the heaven are all in a state of shock and dizziness, as if the power of the spirit in his mind would be like a big explosion of the spirit in the void.


    In an instant, all the monks began to retreat with great dignity, far away from the scope of the duel between Yang Yu and Wang Teng.


    This time, it''s a duel between the God and the God. The God can and Yu Wei are directly aimed at the power of the yuan God. If they are not strong enough, if they are careless, they may be shocked to death!


    But this is not impossible. Wang Teng, the northern emperor, had a more powerful and terrifying holy art, and his power was even greater than that of the northern emperor. If a monk in Hualong''s Secret realm was affected and not powerful enough, he might be shocked to death by the two men!


    "Are these two still monks of the second layer of heaven in Sendai? Only five of them can kill the friars of Hualong''s Secret realm. Even if it''s the first battle of King''s realm, it''s just like this?"


    "They are two of the strongest five people in the five regions of the eastern wilderness. They are the two kings who have stepped into the second level of Tianda in Sendai and are no less powerful than xiansan''s cutting the road."


    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for the Yuanshen duel, dongzun would have killed the Taigu Dacheng king, and the loss was only about the killing power. Dongzun would have been as good as the Dacheng king, otherwise the northern emperor would not have collapsed in the imperial duel."


    Those emperors and saints did not leave. They all sacrificed their holy weapons to protect themselves, and then they stood safe and sound in the affected area.


    However, they felt that the villain of Yuanshen was fighting with Wang Teng, who was like a mountain and a tsunami. They were shocked by Yu Wei!


    Too strong!


    They are so powerful that they can''t believe it. They think they can''t reach it!


    "The end of a sword!"


    Yuan God villain opened his mouth, staring at Wang Teng, a pair of eyes twinkled with cold killing machine!


    The next second, around the villain of Yuan Shen, it seems that there is a battle field coming from all over the world. Among them, there is a virtual shadow of great ferocity, and some human beings come to the extreme!


    However, at the moment, they are all killed by the sword wielded by the villain of Yuanshen, and the terrifying power contained in them all converges and pours into the sword embryo of the villain.


    This kind of scene is like that there were countless terrorist beings who died under this sword. Their thoughts were gathered in this sword body and became the most powerful yuan Shen sword in nine days and ten places!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yuanshen villains step out, step by step, just like God in the dust, a special breath in the outbreak swept, all suppression to the direction of Wang Teng.


    And the black sword body in the hands of Yuan Shen villains is even more terrifying. One after another, the terror God against the yuan God can escape, as if it is really like a deity holding a sword!


    "Yang Yu, I will kill you today!"


    Wang Teng roared, a pair of eyes become full of blood, in the face of the God villain that startling God, he felt a sense of powerlessness from the soul.


    However, it is also because of this, Wang Teng''s eyes will be full of blood, will be so greedy to crack!


    He is also a peerless Tianjiao, but he was crushed by Yang Yu in the same situation. His heart is full of resentment and resentment!


    "Roar


    Wang Teng roared again, and his expression seemed to become a little ferocious. In his eyebrows, the infinite power of Yuan Shen poured out and gathered into a huge wave. He poured out all the impact to the villains of Yuan Shen!


    "Wang Teng, you are not my opponent. Tianjiao in the same territory is nothing to me. I have said for a long time that I am the pronoun of invincibility!"The little man of the yuan God spoke lightly, and then, the sword body in his hand directly chopped at the power of the yuan God which was swept like a huge wave!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the dark body of the sword seemed to soar tens of thousands of times, and the dark shadow of a giant sword flashed away, among which, at that moment, it was like sending out countless gods and Demons roaring.


    Wang Teng''s yuan Shen''s power was cut off, and then the powerful and terrible power of Yuan Shen turned into a huge wave. In the face of Yang Yu''s divine art, it was like bean curd met with a kitchen knife!


    "Pooh


    Wang Teng''s original spirit was cut open, and the original God''s attack was directly cut off by the dark sword shadow, which turned into a series of invisible light spots, floating in the void.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, Wang Teng''s eyes became pale, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breath seemed to be withered.


    "Wang Teng, in fact, there have been some special predestination with you. However, in today''s World War I, since it is a fight between life and death, it is destined that only one person can survive and leave the East China Sea."


    Yuan God villain steps, soon came to Wang Teng''s not far away, looking at Wang Teng''s figure, in the eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He won''t sympathize with an enemy who is bound to kill him. What''s more, his relationship with Wang Teng is not a good one.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next second, the light of Yuan Shen was shining brightly, shining between Yang Yu and Wang Teng. It was burning to the extreme, among which there were wisps of terrible sword Qi stirring!


    After a while, the light dissipated, and the center of all the light was now empty.


    Yang Yu''s yuan Shen villain is gone, and Wang Teng is gone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Wang Teng''s figure disappeared in the East China Sea, without any blood and bone left, as if disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Around, those big people can also sense, Wang Teng''s breath disappeared, very thorough, nothing left.


    On the other side, Yang Yu is still standing there, calm and calm looking at the blue waves of the East China Sea.


    "It''s over?"


    I don''t know when, a person opened his mouth, full of shock and disbelief.


    "The northern Emperor Dead


    Finally, an authoritative figure opened his mouth. He was the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. At the moment, he looked at Yang Yu and his eyes were full of amazement.


    In an instant, the whole East China Sea and all around began to boil. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes flashed with shocking brilliance.


    The laughter of the first generation of young people from the East and the North has come to an end. One of them has fallen on the East China Sea in the life and death duel.


    Wang Teng, the northern emperor, is known as the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. He has been inherited by the great emperor of chaos. His talent is unparalleled, and he can definitely be called the peerless Tianjiao!


    However, he was killed by Dong Zun.


    Moreover, in the same territory, the northern emperor Wang Teng was almost completely suppressed, whether in the battle between emperor Shu and Yuan Shen, he was crushed by dongzun.


    This kind of result, makes people feel sad, also felt a kind of unprecedented shock and excitement.


    A few years ago, when the gate of Qishi mansion was opened, the central emperor did not show up, the southern demon kept a low profile, and the Western Bodhisattva did not fight with the world. In the months before dongzun arrived at the Qishi mansion, the northern emperor was the real one who suppressed the younger generation of Qishi mansion, which was not popular for a time.


    However, today is such a hero, even blood stained East China Sea, no bones of the fall, disappear between heaven and earth.


    "The war is over. Now I finally understand why the Qing emperor wants to say that the next preacher is either dongzun or his sister..."


    Another emperor spoke, his face very serious.


    Today''s Yang Yu is obviously the existence that all orthodoxy can''t be provoked. If the "inside information" of that cup of repression can''t be revealed, no one can be a Yingfeng dongzun!


    "What the Lord Qingdi said is really not a descendant who praises himself, but that dongzun really has such a kind of atmosphere!"


    The holy master of Donghuang is also shocked and inexplicable. He is extremely shocked by the result now.


    "Among the ancient great emperors, there are few people who can be as invincible as dongzun. In the face of such heroes as the northern emperor, they can crush them like this!"


    Other friars are more bright eyes, and feel that when looking to the East, it is almost like a young emperor rising slowly!


    The younger generation of people with Yang Yu and Wang Teng frowned and looked serious.


    The southern demon, the Western Bodhisattva, and the emperor who was rarely born.


    As well as the emperor Yaoguang, Jiangjia shenti, Jijia shennu and Daoyi shengnu in Donghuang, they all look at Yang Yu at the moment, and these Tianjiao feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Dongzun is very strong, so powerful that even the peerless Tianjiao can crush him. He is not at the same level as them. His fighting power is too terrible!


    During the war in the same territory, dongzun stayed in the forbidden area and possessed all kinds of secret skills, which surpassed those of his contemporaries.


    Therefore, their hearts in this moment will have an unprecedented dignified.


    How can such a person compete?


    In the war of the same territory, no matter how strong the people are, they are not the opponents of dongzun. Unless the ancient emperor himself comes to visit in his youth, or the holy body of the ancient wasteland, there is still some hope in this constitution.


    Other people, they may only be able to compete with the northern emperor Wang Teng. In the same situation, they are not really the opponents of dongzun.


    "Invincible!"


    Finally, the Tao Ye of Yang Yu''s side opened his mouth. His eyes were so bright that he roared with excitement.


    "Well!"


    Yaochi and Zifu also nodded and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    Their choice is not wrong, Yang Yu indeed has the most powerful emperor, as long as there is no accident, the next emperor is definitely Yang Yu!


    "Brother is the best


    The little girl opened her mouth with a smile, and her big eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "The elder brother is invincible, the God of war is invincible!"


    Chi lin''er is also opening her mouth, waving her small fist, very happy.


    "God of war..."


    Around, those big people and the Big Dipper''s peerless Tianjiao are weak in their hearts.


    Dongzun is as powerful as a bug. How can other people compete and crack it?


    On the East China Sea, at the moment, it is in silence. Everyone looks at the figure standing on the East China Sea, and his eyes twinkle.


    "Invincible? I can''t see it all! "


    However, just above the East China Sea, there was a sound in the void, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Well?"All around, all the Terran friars showed the color of doubt. Looking around, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Do you dare to be challenged by dongzun?


    However, the Archaean people around the East China Sea are all smiling coldly at the moment.


    Dongzun is very strong? It''s really strong!


    However, if facing the descendants of the ancient emperor and the descendants of the invincible emperor in the ancient times, the people on the earth are useless!


    Beidou, a variety of physical fitness may be very strong, but the blood descendants of the ancient emperor is an invincible constitution. What kind of inborn Dao fetus and ancient sacred body are inferior to those of the ancient emperor!


    Now, three ancient princes are born to kill one person. No matter how strong dongzun is, it will be a fatal situation!


    At the moment, the smile of the Taigu people from Zhongzhou is the coldest.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Why do you have to wait until this time to come out and kill me with three people? It''s better to join hands with Wang Teng and four people together."


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth at this time, looking at a void in the direction of the East China Sea.


    "Ha ha, it''s really dongzun. What a big tone!"


    In the void, a young man came out first, with long hair and a shawl. He looked very handsome and had a strong momentum.


    This is the emperor''s son, who is extremely gifted and has been almost immersed in all kinds of deities by the Immortal Emperor.


    "If you are not convinced, you can try to kill the ancient Prince of Taigu. Maybe you will feel good."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and looked at the emperor with a calm look.


    "Dong Zun, what you say is too big. Be careful that you will become the biggest joke when you die!"


    In the void is another person step out, a long purple hair and waist, skin crystal like lanolin general, unique appearance, graceful posture.


    This is the ancient Queen''s daughter from the Wanlong nest. She is the daughter of the emperor.


    "Dongzun, someone dares to call Donghuang''s Zun. I''m not afraid to die!"


    It is a man who has a strong body, a fierce and powerful breath, just like an archaic God and devil. It is Yuangu, the descendant of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Who is this?"


    "Why are they so powerful? I feel more powerful than the northern emperor. Who are they?"


    "Where are the three so powerful Tianjiao? Why are there so many such demons


    On that day, when the prince, Longnu and Yuangu stepped out of the void, all the human friars'' looks became extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Suddenly there were three such peerless monsters, but they had never seen them, and their hearts were naturally shocked to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, the monks of your clan can''t recognize who these three are!"


    Some Archean creatures sneer at Yang Yu above the East China Sea.


    "These three are ancient princes, descendants of the invincible emperor of ancient times!"


    The Archean people are very excited, and their eyes are cold and sharp.


    It was very common in archaic times that the emperor was born and killed Tianjiao.


    Now, when the Taigu people are about to be born, such a scene happens, and three ancient princes appear together. It can be said that it is a grand scene, which makes them extremely excited.


    "Old prince?"


    Some of the friars of the Terran looked at the three men in disbelief.


    "Like the descendants of ancient great emperors, their blood is naturally strong. Although they have no special constitution, they are not weak in any constitution!"


    The four immortality emperors of Zhongzhou said that although they do not have such figures now, they are very clear about the power of this existence.


    If it was not for the descendants of the ancient emperor, born in the age of the ancient emperor, such a person would be able to testify the truth!


    Now there are three of them, which shocked them and worried about dongzun.


    "The ancient prince, that must have the most complete inheritance of the ancient emperor, and is absolutely under the guidance and cultivation of the ancient emperor himself, all the way to the second floor of Sendai, the great perfection!"


    Some of the saints in Donghuang also opened their mouths, and they could not be clearer about such existence.


    "Under the guidance of the ancient emperor himself, the way of the ancient Prince is even stronger than that of the ancient emperor. All the defects of the road in his youth are made up for. What they are going is the real road of the great emperor!"


    Taigu''s indifference and self-confidence of their ancient Prince is extremely confident.


    In fact, it is also true that the ancient emperors and emperors were personally trained and instructed by the archaic emperor and the ancient great emperor to reach the great perfection on the second floor of Sendai. The way they took was that the road of the ancient emperor in his youth was made up to be perfect!


    The great emperor''s blood, coupled with the flawless way of the great emperor, such existence, naturally, should be invincible in the same generation and unparalleled in the world!


    At the moment, there are three of them, and they will all join hands to hunt dongzun. It can be said that dongzun is in danger!


    "Prince Tai Koo, are you going too far? Three people join hands to fight dongzun one, but don''t be shameless! "


    Tao Ye''s look was serious, and he directly scolded the emperor.


    "It is true that if the three ancient princes want to fight dongzun, they should fight fairly, not join hands like this."


    The purple mansion Saint opened his mouth and looked at the emperor''s three people, his face was very angry.


    Dongzun was very close to Zifu sage, so he didn''t want to see Yang Yu born.


    One on one, he was extremely confident that Yang Yu could crush all existence.


    But now three ancient princes join hands to kill, this situation, he had to worry about dongzun.


    "Three ancient princes, you are indeed a little too much. It is better to be fair in the same generation confrontation."


    The queen mother of the west of yaochi also spoke. Yang Yu and their relationship are more intimate. Facing Yang Yu, who may be next, she also does not want to see Yang Yu in crisis.


    "Terran, do you think too much about it? Maybe the three of us came together today to fight against each other?"


    The Dragon girl looked at the queen mother of the West indifferently and sneered.


    "Today, I''m here to hunt down dongzun. A monk of one family dares to call him the master of Donghuang. What is our ancient prince?"


    Yuangu is also indifferent, Donghuang these two saints look very cold.


    "Today, dongzun must die!"


    The emperor also opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold. After watching the war just now, they also had a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    I''m afraid that no one can rival Yang Yu in the same battle.


    And such a person, must die!


    Otherwise, in the future, how can they fight for the future? I''m afraid they will be killed one by one in the future.


    The ancient Prince is very strong, but there are people outside this sentence is not a white saying, Yang Yu clearly has an invincible potential, a kind of will become a great emperor of the weather.


    Therefore, today, no matter what to meet or not to meet, killing Dong Zun is a must!


    Even if they can''t kill Yang Yu, they must also kill the biggest threat on the road!


    "Three ancient princes, don''t be too good. Although the Archaean will be born soon, you are really strong, but the Terran can not be so overbearing and bullying!"The emperor''s mouth is very serious.


    The relationship between the great Xia Dynasty and Yang Yu was good. Now they have a thorough understanding of the infinite potential of dongzun. Naturally, they will start to stand in the line.


    "It''s really too much. There''s a monster like this in our family. Nine times out of ten, we''ll have to testify to the great emperor. If you''re so overbearing that you want to kill and kill them, are you really deceiving our people?"


    Another emperor opened his mouth with a look of displeasure and indifference.


    The current practice of the Taigu people is too much. The Terrans are arrogant in suppressing everything. Then they hunt down this outstanding man by unfair and domineering means, which is almost contemptuous of the weakness of the Terrans!


    "Three ancient princes, our clan may not be as powerful as all the other clans in ancient times, but if you really want to be so domineering, then our people are not weak. Don''t blame us for our joint efforts!"


    The Terran is a saint again. His eyes are cold and angry. He is the new Lord of Dayan Holy Land!


    "Hum, in the face of absolute strength, talk about what fairness, Terrans are weak, there is a threat, natural to eliminate in advance, you can not stop!"


    The emperor said indifferently with a smile.


    "Dongzun, I will die today. If we say we want to kill, we will kill!"


    The Dragon girl also sneered, and her eyes were extremely cold, scanning all the saints and emperors of the human race.


    "Then don''t blame me for waiting to do it!"


    The prince of the great Xia took the lead in opening his mouth, and his eyes looked coldly at the three ancient princes.


    They are also in the twenty-nine small steps of the immortal, and may not be able to defeat the ancient prince, but a few people join hands to stop the two still have no problem.


    As long as you can let Yang Yu one-on-one, that''s OK. The rest of them are very confident that dongzun can crush them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Hum, it''s the ancient prince who hunts him. It''s better not to mistake yourself in the holy land of human race and the Taoist friends of the imperial dynasty!"


    However, just when the Terran powers intended to help Yang Yu stop the two ancient princes and provide Yang Yu with an environment of fair confrontation, there was once again an existence in the void, and a continuous stream of terrible pressure covered all the Terran powers, and this was the ancient sage level pressure!


    "Archaic ancestor king!"


    Some people who are familiar with the Taikoo people speak, and their faces are shocked and exclaim. How does the Archaean ancestor King exist?


    Compared with the ancient sages, they are the strongest at the same level, and even more powerful. In the ancient times, they all lived on the flesh and blood of the ancient sages of the human race.


    But now there is an archaic ancestor king who wants all the strong people to create the best environment for the three ancient princes to hunt dongzun.


    "Saint!"


    This time, all the saints and the emperor''s eyes were frozen up and looked serious.


    They may still be able to make a contribution against the ancient emperor of the second layer of heaven in Sendai, but they are really powerless in the face of ancient sages. A drop of blood can kill the Supreme Lord, and they can avoid it.


    "Since you all want to be beaten by three faces in Donghai, you don''t have to fight three pairs of faces in this way, even if I want to be beaten by three Taigu faces!"


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at the moment, waved to the Terran powers, and looked indifferent.


    It''s just three ancient princes. It''s useless to surround and kill as many people as possible in a war in the same territory. Yang Yu is never an existence that can be eliminated by crushing with quantity.


    "Ha ha, now that the situation is like this, do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Yuan Gu smiles indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, his face is still.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill three people together now. It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense here."


    Yang Yu satirized and laughed. In his hands, the halberd of war appeared directly, and a series of terrible war intentions swept out.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will kill you now!"


    Tianhuangzi sneered, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. He saw a magic sword in his hand. Although he was not the emperor''s soldier of Jidao, it also exuded a strong pressure. It was definitely a quasi imperial weapon!


    "Dongzun, you must die today. It''s just a group of ants. It''s really provoking the royal family of Wanlong nest. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The Dragon girl sneered, and a string of joyful bells appeared in her hand, which was as powerful and attractive as a purple dragon.


    "Wanlongling, the ancient imperial soldier of Wanlong nest!"


    Some people opened their mouth, and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t expect that in order to kill dongzun today, three ancient princes ordered to bring all the weapons of Jidao.


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Dynasty didn''t hold any weapons, but it was strong enough. It was incomparable in flesh. It was like a God and a devil. At the moment, there was a strong self-confidence. You don''t need to hold a weapon!


    "Kill!"


    The next second, the emperor of heaven first roared and stepped out. The immortal sword in his hand was cut out, as if to kill the void!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and his body disappears directly in place. On his body, there are strands of golden brilliance, and some black divine patterns are contained in it.


    At this moment, Yang Yu is like a Kun Peng, up to nine days, down into nine you, with a kind of speed!


    Kunpeng speed, Yang Yu''s speed is almost invisible to the naked eye. At the moment, the emperor''s knife has indeed been cut out, but Yang Yu''s body has disappeared.


    "Boom


    And in the next second, the sky was suddenly cut open on the side of the emperor''s body, and a bright figure like the sun came out, holding a halberd in his hand!


    "Lei Di Bao Shu - Zhan Tian Lei Ji!"


    Yang Yu cried out in a low voice. On the halberd in his hand, a bright ray of thunder was swirling around his halberd. Within the blade of the cold halberd, wisps of lightning were huff and puff, and the terror of destruction was extremely strong!


    At the moment, this halberd is chopped to the emperor of heaven. The power of killing and cutting contained in it is absolutely stronger than that of the fight against Wang Teng!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s eyes snorted coldly. The immortal sword in his hand was directly cut out again, cutting through the void and directly cutting to Yang Yu''s Zhan Tianji.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a knife and a halberd collided together, two terrible forces had the most terrible explosion power!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is still a steady winner!


    At the moment of one knife and one halberd collision, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    Almost instantly, a terrible power came from his hand, which made his body begin to fly out of control, and a terrible pressure began to rage out.


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, the emperor''s body also flew out like the northern emperor Wang Teng. The golden color turned white. There were a series of terrible thunder lights on his arms, which began to tear his flesh!The prince of heaven flew upside down, and the five colors of God''s blood flowed into the void. The immortal sky sword was clanging and stained with the blood of its master.


    "Dongzun, die for me!"


    However, when the emperor''s son was blown away, it did not affect the other two ancient princes. At the moment, the Dragon girl gave a clear cry, holding the ten thousand dragon bell in her hand and playing directly. The purple magic bell was shaking, sending out bursts of sound.


    Ten thousand dragon bells are made of divine trace purple gold, which contains the law of the emperor of the dragon and contains endless years. Among every ten thousand bells, it seems that there is a Dragon Emperor sitting around and drinking, which is almost the most terrifying attack!


    "Oh!"


    However, Yang Yu was not afraid. He directly flew out of his hand a holy stove. In addition, wisps of red haze were diffused out, which directly condensed into the virtual shadow of nine divine phoenixes, sending out wisps of immortal law like authority, and directly hit Wan Longling!


    "Boom


    Jiuhuanglu collides with wanlongling, an ancient imperial soldier and a damaged Xiandao weapon. Almost instantly, the void begins to collapse, and the whole world begins to annihilate under the pressure of the collision!


    "Boom


    The Jiuhuang stove is also more prosperous. The door of jiutou shenhuang is just like that of fairyland creatures. The red clouds ring the ten thousand dragon bells and make it shake, which is very unstable.


    The Dragon girl who controls wanlongling is also dignified now. Her eyes are extremely serious and begin to control wanlongling against jiuhuanglu.


    She, almost at the moment, lost her spare power. Jiuhuang furnace was so powerful that the wanlongling bell was falling. If she dared to relax, the power of the recovery of Jidao emperor''s soldiers might soon disappear.


    Therefore, at the moment, she has no spare power to kill Yang Yu. Facing a Jiuhuang stove, she is already extremely hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    At the moment, the two weapons can be used to fight each other. However, Longnu and wanlongling are suppressed by a Jiuhuang stove. Yang Yu doesn''t even pay attention to the Jiuhuang furnace at this moment, so he just maintains his divine power and makes Longnu struggle.


    It has to be said that the gap between Yang Yu and Longnu is clear at a glance, almost two levels exist!


    "Boom


    But Yang Yu didn''t stop. After suppressing the Dragon Girl, Yang Yu''s eyes were locked in Yuangu.


    The next second, Yang Yu broke through the sky, and his figure was like a golden lightning. Kunpeng''s speed was no less than that of the nine secrets!


    "Kill!"


    Yuangu''s eyes were serious. Facing Yang Yu, he had to take it seriously. After he raised his morale with a roar, a bright sword gathered in front of him.


    This is the secret skill of emperor yuan - Dao sword of Yuan emperor!


    "Oh


    However, Yang Yu looked at Yuan Gu''s sword with a cold smile.


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s hand, I don''t know when there is a grass leaf, long and sharp, there is a kind of lush green.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu waved, and Zhan Tianji was carrying his back, and in his hand, he was chopping out this blade of grass!


    "Boom


    In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, countless sword Qi began to wreak havoc. One after another, the sword spirit was cut out in the sky, and a fierce Qi machine that seemed to shudder even the sun, moon and stars swept across the Yuan Dynasty!


    This is a sword awn. It is the same as the sword of yuanhuangdao in Yuan Dynasty!


    "Poof!"


    However, at the moment when the sword awn of Jiuye sword grass art collided with the sword of Yuan Huangdao in Yuan Dynasty, it was like the sound of something being chopped. This time, there was no terrible explosion.


    In the void, the sword of Yuan Huangdao was directly cut into two pieces, and was directly torn by one or two sentences of fierce sword Qi in the void.


    "How can it be?"


    Yuan Gu''s face changed suddenly, and his body suddenly retreated. Looking at the terrible sword grass and sword awn, his eyes were shocked and frightened.


    At the moment, the speed of this sword is too fast. The supreme power that can cut down all the stars is rampant. Even if it can be resisted in Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy damage.


    "Boom


    However, when the sword was about to tear apart Yuangu''s body, a bright column of light suddenly came, and a saint''s power burst out, directly killing Yang Yu''s sword.


    "Boom


    Yuan Dynasty Mou son a congealed, and then directly showed a cold smile, a punch to kill all the residual pressure, the corner of the mouth smile is very cold.


    He has forgotten that they have absolute power to crush them. There is an Archaean ancestor king sitting in the town. They can''t worry about their lives!


    "Dongzun, you should die!"


    In the East China Sea, a bright knife awn broke through the sky. The emperor''s hair danced wildly. His eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Chant!"


    On the other side, a holy light came from the sky, shaking the Jiuhuang stove. The suppressed wanlongling and Longnu suddenly broke out, and a deafening dragon chant sounded. At the same time, they broke away from the suppression scope of Jiuhuang furnace, and their eyes coldly retreated to one side.


    "The people of the Taigu nationality really feel that they can suppress the current society and do such shameless mischief?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the ancient ancestor king of the East China Sea, who stopped all the powerful people.


    "Today Japan is here to hunt you down. You really think you can live. How about I? In the face of absolute strength, I can do what I want. What you say is just the unfeeling words of the weak! "


    The archaic ancestor King sneered and looked at Yang Yu coldly with a look of contempt.


    "Oh


    Yang Yu sneered, and then said nothing. Looking at the three of them, they stood in a take-off of the ancient Prince again, and there was a sudden killing in his eyes!


    "Boom


    The next second, behind Yang Yu appeared a pair of golden wings, on which there were wisps of black divine patterns, which were Kunpeng Divine Wings!


    "Boom


    The golden wings vibrated, and Yang Yu''s body broke through the sky. He displayed Kunpeng''s extreme speed again. He broke through the sky at the speed of nine days and killed three ancient princes.


    The angry words of the weak? Under the absolute strength, what do you want?


    Then Yang Yu doesn''t mind telling this archaic ancestor king, what is the real absolute strength, is the weak!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure seemed to break through the void, and came to the three ancient princes between the thunder and lightning.


    "Tian Jiao ant treasure technique -- Ji Po Shan He!"


    Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent and low. On his arms, strands of golden runes began to emerge. In Yang Yu''s arms, the blood was even more brilliant. The runes burst out powerful divine power, and they all poured into this halberd!


    This time, Yang Yu''s battle halberd swept out, chopped at the emperor and other people!"Dongzun, you want to die!"


    The emperor roared, and Yang Yu almost despised them. He even wanted to suppress them with one halberd!


    "Son of a bitch, if you are so arrogant, then let you know what despair is!"


    Long Nu Leng, a pair of beautiful eyes in the killing boiling, Wan long bell play, the power of the extreme way is mighty!


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Gu roared and his heart was boiling with killing intention. He was almost cut into a serious injury by Yang Yu holding the grass leaf, which made him extremely angry!


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, Zhan Tianji swept by and attacked the three ancient princes at the same time.


    Emperor undead, wanlongling and yuanhuangdao sword were played at the same time to suppress Yang Yu''s power of halberd!


    However, the four men''s attack and collision, the terrible power of the great collision together, a wisp of terror began to sweep, making the whole East China Sea boil up, some mountains around are directly collapsed!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    But the next second after the collision, in the big explosion of self energy, three bodies broke out at the same time, their hands were now cracked, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their bones were full of cracks.


    And these three are the emperor of heaven, the Dragon Girl and the three ancient princes of Yuan Dynasty!


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the Archaean ancestor king and all the great powers of the human race were shocked at the moment.


    The three ancient princes were really blown away by Yang Yu''s Halberd!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu stepped into the void, and his body broke through the air again. Like a shell, he swept to the Yuan Dynasty. The halberd in his hand glowed, and the terror killing machine hit the extreme!


    "Bastard, if you dare to touch the ancient prince, I will kill you!"


    The Archaean ancestor King beside the East China Sea suddenly changed his look and roared, tearing the void and chasing Yang Yu.


    "Kill And what? "


    However, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng was so fast that it was even more terrifying than that of the sage. In an instant, he caught up with the flying emperor Yuangu, and his halberd was swept out!


    "Dongzun, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Yuangu''s eyes became extremely dense, the blood of the ancient emperor in his body began to boil, and a terrible pressure began to emerge.


    Behind the Yuan Dynasty, at this moment, it seems that there is a figure emerging, emitting terror to the earth and the world are trembling!


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu''s Halberd was even more terrifying. He killed all the power, directly smashed the flying ash from the virtual shadow of recovery, and then crossed the neck of Yuangu and directly cut off his head!


    "If you raise your head three feet, there will be gods."


    Yang Yu murmured. The next second, Zhan Tianji in his hand hit Yuan Gu''s body again. A black sword was cut out from the center of his eyebrow, and he directly cut it to Yuan Gu''s eyebrow.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the flesh of Yuangu was shaken into blood foam by the wisps of God''s power, and floated from the empty air. At the center of its eyebrows, the yuan God was completely extinguished and was cut off by the black sword embryo!


    An ancient Prince - meteorite!!!


    [many comments say that the world of covering the sky is too long, and Xiao Mu can''t help it. This kind of world is different from Douluo''s ten realms, and the space needs to be very large. Xiao Mu certainly can''t skip many plots. He has to write them, so that the plot of the world can be complete.


    However, the follow-up Xiaomu will still listen to the great suggestions of the book friends, speed up the progress, and strive to finish writing the world before the end of July!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Yuangu fell, and a descendant of the ancient emperor died again under Yang Yu''s halberd.


    Ancient prince, this kind of existence is almost equivalent to the appearance of the archaic emperor in his youth. However, such existence is still dead, and the existence around him is now dignified.


    Dongzun, too strong, so powerful that the younger generation can not compete.


    Who can match the existence of this evil spirit?


    At the moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and became extremely dignified and serious.


    "Damn thing, you dare to kill the old prince, you are looking for death!"


    The king''s face suddenly changed, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    An ancient Prince has fallen, which will be a shocking news, I am afraid that the original existence will not be so easy to give up.


    The ancient Prince is the hope of their family in the future. They hope that the emperor will be born and dominate the world again.


    However, one died at the moment. They can imagine how crazy the creatures in the original lake would be. Dongzun will inevitably face the crazy encirclement of an archaic royal family in the future. There is no way to live!


    As the protector of dongzun, he was killed by Yang Yu in Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid that the strong men of the primitive lake would also be angry with him, and there is no way to live!


    "Only one. Today I will be an old prince killer and kill two more. When I meet the old prince, they will dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and his eyes gave him a cold glance at the king of Archaean ancestry, and then his figure suddenly swept out. Kunpeng displayed himself at a high speed, and once again rushed to the direction of the prince of heaven at the speed of surpassing the ancient ancestor king!


    "Dare you


    This archaic ancestor King instantly felt shivering. If three ancient princes died today, he would have no way to live. He would be devoured by the three super strong!


    "Why not? Don''t you say that, in the face of absolute strength, I don''t want to do what I want? "


    With a sarcastic smile, Yang Yu took another look at the archaic ancestor king. His figure almost instantly fell in front of the emperor.


    "Go away!"


    The emperor''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and the immortal sword in his hand was cut out again. His mind was boiling with killing intention, and he directly cut it in the direction of Yang Yu.


    However, in the eyes of the ancient prince, there is a color of fear at the moment. He did not expect that Yang Yu would be strong enough to be able to crush the three ancient princes!


    "How dare you, little beast


    However, just as Yang Yu''s Zhan Tianji was about to collide with the emperor''s immortal Tiandao, a domain gate appeared behind the emperor, from which a woman came out with cold eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The woman took a hand directly with the flesh, and hit Yang Yu''s Zhan Tianji, and Shengwei swept out!


    "Dang!"


    Zhan Tianji trembled, Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, Kun Peng''s wings vibrated, and his body began to retreat.


    This is a female archaic ancestor king who once belonged to the undead emperor. Sitting down, he is definitely a powerful existence. Today, Yang Yu''s combat power is hard to match, and the gap between them is really too big.


    Then, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and looked at the Dragon Girl on one side, but her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    At the moment, behind the Dragon Girl, there is also a Yumen. Among them, an Archean ancestor King Yang Yu is very familiar with appears. It is the one who was fooled by Yang Yu at the beginning.


    "Who! Who is it? How dare you kill the descendant of the Yuan emperor of my primitive lake


    In another void, there is also an Archaean ancestor king from the primitive lake.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He looked serious and spat out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At the moment, the four sages would not care to kill all the four sages in ancient times!


    "You go first. You can''t stay here."


    Yang Yu began to preach and let the maiden of yaochi and Zifu leave with chilin''er and xiaonannan. Now, four archaic ancestor kings have arrived, and Yang Yu is not sure of winning.


    "Dongzun, you should die. If you dare to kill empress yuan, you will die today."


    At the beginning, the Archaean ancestor king was roaring and staring at Yang Yu, showing his anger to the primitive Lake ancestor king.


    "Dongzun?"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake suddenly became cold and cold. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely dense.


    �������� Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth. He was quietly watching the maiden of yaochi leave and rush back to Qishi mansion.


    Yang Yu can fight, but yaochi saint and others can''t be here. Otherwise, if you give these people a handle, Yang Yu will be useless even if he wants to go against the weather, and he will be constrained.


    "Dongzun! Damn you


    The eyes of the Archaean ancestor king of the primitive lake are cold and cold to the extreme. The cold light is shining. A fierce pressure is emerging, just like a demon coming."They''re going to kill me. I''m going to kill them. Do you mind?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly looked at this archaic ancestor king, coldly responded.


    "You can''t move empress yuan. If you dare to kill him today, you will surely die today."


    Primitive Lake ancestor Wang Mou son cold mouth, a killing machine locked Yang Yu.


    "It''s really a bully. I can''t fight back. Can''t they kill me?"


    Yang Yu said with a sneer.


    "The ancient Prince has a noble status. If he wants to kill you, you can only be prepared to fall down and dare to hurt them. That is the most unforgivable place to kill your nine clans!"


    The female ancestor King behind the emperor''s son spoke in a loud voice with an unquestionable affirmation.


    "Ha ha, it''s a truth that there is no distinction between right and wrong. I can only be killed, but I can''t fight back. Am I a lamb to be slaughtered?"


    Yang Yuxiang smiles, her eyes are cold and cold to the extreme, and she is fierce in her heart.


    "How about this truth? It''s just an ant on the second floor of Sendai. No matter how evil you are, you are still a mole ant. If you are killed by the ancient prince, you may still be able to leave a whole body. But now, not only do you want to die, but also you and the people close to you will surely die!"


    The Archaean ancestor King behind Longnu also opened his mouth, and his eyes were very lonely. For Yang Yu, a long time ago, there was a killing opportunity!


    "Ha ha, needless to say, I understand the truth of your archaic clan. It''s reasonable to kill me. But if you dare to resist and hurt your precious ancient prince, it''s a sin, and I''ll kill my relatives!"


    Yang Yu''s face became very cold, cold to the extreme, staring at the four Archaean ancestor kings, his killing intention swept out of his body, strong to a kind of level like substance.


    Yang Yu was never afraid of threats, nor was he afraid of being forced by the strong. But if he dared to hurt his relatives and touch his scales


    Whether you are the emperor or the emperor, you must be killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Ha ha, how dare you kill me? What''s the matter? Do you want to fight with us


    The female Archaean ancestor king who protects the emperor''s son opens his mouth. His eyes are very cold and dense.


    "It''s just two layers of heaven in Sendai. Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest is also indifferent smile, staring at Yang Yu, sarcastically.


    "It''s just a saint. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just beyond my two great realms. If you do, why not kill one or two saints today?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the direction of the Archaean ancestor king. In a pair of eyes, the cold light flashed.


    Facing the sage, he has nothing to fear. To him, Yang Yu is nothing but a commonplace!


    Looking at the four archaic ancestor kings, Yang Yu''s eyes are cold to the extreme. In his body, his fighting and killing intentions soar to the sky. On the sky, he is strong and powerful!


    The golden battle spirit was sweeping around Yang Yu''s side. A strong fighting spirit was raging, just like a golden sun was escaping, like wisps of holy haze.


    "Why go on talking nonsense and kill him to avenge the old prince!"


    The eyes of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake were incomparably cold. Locking Yang Yu, he was about to make a move. In the palm of his hand, wisps of blazing brilliance began to shine, and the power of saints was extremely amazing.


    Around, the other saints and emperors felt the pressure of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake at the moment. All of them changed color and were shocked and frightened in their hearts.


    Sage is a state of complete transformation. In the secret land of Sendai, it is very special. It is far more powerful than the realm of xiansan chopping the way and the second heaven of Sendai.


    In the legend, even a drop of blood can annihilate the Supreme Lord, truly detached to another level of life, with absolutely strong combat power!


    At the moment, the saints and others looked at Yang Yu, but their faces were very sad.


    Dongzun is very strong. Even if a great king of Archaean nationality comes here, he will be chopped by Yang Yu nine times out of ten.


    However, today''s face is really archaic ancestor king, that dongzun talent is useless again!


    In front of absolute strength, everything is false. If we really want to fight against each other, Yang Yu will surely die!


    "It''s not good to bully the small with the big one, all the ancestral kings of the Archean clan."


    However, just before the ancient king of the primordial lake was about to make a move, an old man appeared above the East China Sea. His body was a little rickety, but there was no doubt and coldness in his voice at the moment.


    "Well?"


    The four Archaean ancestors of the Taigu nationality frowned instantly, and their eyes were extremely dignified and looked at the sick old man.


    "Who are you?"


    The female archaic ancestor Wang frowned and opened his mouth, and the color of fear appeared on her face.


    "Zhongzhou, cover Jiuyou."


    The sick old man opened his mouth with a calm look and said faintly.


    "What?"


    "Gaijiu you?"


    "Nine thousand years ago, the invincible heroes almost arrived at gaijiuyou in the realm of the great emperor?"


    This time, the Archaean ancestor king has not yet exclaimed, but it is the Terran side all shocked to open their mouth, can''t believe to look at the sick old man.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    At the moment, the emperor and the distant Ye Fan open their mouth at the same time, and their eyes are also startled.


    They all have guesses, but they didn''t expect to be confirmed and to see such existence with their own eyes.


    "The great sage of Terran..."


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest opened his mouth. They knew something about Beidou very well. Looking at Gai Jiuyou, they soon guessed something.


    "Do me a favor, master."


    Yang Yu looks at Gai Jiuyou, hands clasping fist, slightly bowing.


    "You don''t have to fight with them. You dare to bully the small with big ones. The Terrans are not without strong ones. I can kill the remaining two ancient princes now and let them bleed in their hearts."


    Gai Jiuyou pressed his hand on Yang Yu and said with great certainty.


    Such a hero, read a little hope that the great emperor, more powerful than he used to be!


    Gai Jiuyou is a real strong man. He has a kind of integrity. It is impossible for him to watch Yang Yu be bullied by big and die at the hands of saints.


    "Master Gai Jiuyou, help me stop three Archaean ancestors, and I will kill the remaining one!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at Gai Jiuyou, but said the words that shocked everyone.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, sage is not king. This realm is a real leap forward. You It won''t be an opponent. "


    Gai Jiuyou also frowned, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "Master, don''t worry. If I fight with him, he will only die!"


    However, Yang Yu continued to speak with confidence and determination.


    "Hum!"


    And the other side of the four archaic ancestor king at this moment are cold hum a, Mou son in kill meaning boiling.


    But they don''t dare to do it. Gai Jiuyou is here. Even if the great sage of Taigu nationality comes, they must be afraid of it!"Are you sure?"


    Gai Jiuyou looks at Yang Yu, and a pair of eyes twinkle with a heavy color of inquiry.


    "Sure!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then his eyes directly locked on the Archean king of the primitive lake.


    It''s this man. After that, he chased his relatives. For such a person, Yang Yu never gave him a way to live!


    "That''s up to you. If you don''t, run away."


    You didn''t speak out.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, Gai Jiuyou captured the female Archaean ancestor king, the ancient ancestor king of wanlongchao, and the original ancestor King directly to his side, and then he directly imprisoned them.


    ��������


    The faces of the three Archaean kings were startled, and the cold colors flickered in the eyes, but none of them dared to speak.


    Gai Jiuyou''s power is too strong. A former Emperor to be fell to the great sage because of his aging. He is absolutely an unimaginable strong man!


    "The great sage of the Terran, since you have done so, if I cut him off, you should have no reason to attack me. This is the genius of your clan who is looking for death."


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "In the next war, no matter what the outcome, I will not intervene."


    Cover nine you nod, light says.


    "In this way, let me have a good insight into the strength of your arrogant and arrogant genius!"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. A vast divine power swept through his body.


    "Today, I will show the world that no matter how strong a saint is, it is also used to kill!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and the halberd in his hand glowed with a faint hum.


    "Let me have a look."


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake opened his mouth indifferently, staring at Yang Yu. His hands lifted up, and the bright roads began to converge!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu points to the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake from afar, and the thunder light pours out from the edge of the halberd, like a river of gods, and kills the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Boom


    Thunder is surging, turning into a bright and shining God River, which is the principle of Lei Di Bao Shu, which contains the most primitive and powerful thunder law!


    At the moment, this piece of thunder is blazing to the extreme, and the breath of destruction breaks out. It''s just like the punishment of heaven!


    However, the Archaean ancestor Wang of the primitive Lake sneered, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. In the trust shot, a powerful road was surging.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s thunder light chopped to the original Lake Archean King''s palm print.


    Thunder is rampant, and terrible thunder is galloping, tearing up the palm print of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    However, at the moment, the scene finally appeared that dongzun''s attack and cutting became useless, and the power of killing and cutting did not crush!


    The palm print of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake shows no terrible principles, but it contains the power of a real saint. It is a kind of absolute crushing power that can crush the Supreme Lord level figures in an instant!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s thunder light collapsed. Although he was also frantically tearing up the palm print of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake, it was not strong enough. There was a big gap between the two.


    "Boom


    The next second, primitive Lake archaic ancestor Wang sneers, eyes cold lock Yang Yu.


    Then, regardless of the collision between the palm print and thunder light, he directly crossed the void and hit Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, a vast and powerful pressure swept over, and the ancient ancestor king of the original Lake stepped forward, just like an archaic devil!


    "Boom


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake did not open his mouth, but locked Yang Yu with a pair of cold eyes to the extreme. He directly stimulated a kind of holy art in his hand, and the breath of Archaean emperor began to emerge.


    This is a holy light, which contains a piece of runes, all of which are the profound meanings contained in the ancient scriptures of the Yuan emperor. At the moment, under the urge of the sage, how terrible it is that even the heaven and earth begin to collapse at this time!


    However, Yang Yu looked at the holy light, but at the moment it was a cold smile. On top of the Zhan Tianji in his hands, a series of bright thunder light began to burst out and gathered on it!


    "Lei Di Bao Shu - Zhan Tian Lei Ji!"


    "Boom


    The next second, thunder light once again gallops out, from the void to impact on the original Lake ancient ancestor King''s holy light!


    The law of thunder in this halberd is indeed very strong, and it is rampant. It collides with the holy light of the ancient ancestor king of the original lake, which makes it vibrate continuously and seems to be extinguished at any time.


    However, no matter how strong Yang Yu''s Lei Dao law is, even if it comes from Lei Di Bao''s art, it is not strong enough. In the face of the sage''s all-out killing and cutting, he can''t go against the heaven!


    "Boom


    In the middle of the journey, Yang Yu''s thunder halberd was destroyed, and all the thunder was scattered.


    However, Shengguang''s power did not decrease, and Shengwei was incomparable. With a fierce killing opportunity, it ravaged Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, as if there were wisps of cold light in the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, in the face of the original Lake taiguzu opened this holy light, Yang Yu indifferent smile!


    Zhan Tianji sweeps twice, the golden light in the arm is shining!


    "Bang!"


    A halberd, Yang Yu directly face-to-face collision, without the slightest intention of retreat, zhantian halberd is brilliant to the extreme, and all of them are the utmost strength, and the magic power of Baoshu is breaking out!


    However, Yang Yu''s body still flies upside down. Zhan Tianji flies out of his hand and shoots into the distance. At the moment, Yang Yu''s arms are full of golden blood, and the cracks that have been proved appear on Yang Yu''s arms.


    If the blow just made by the sage was replaced by other supreme lords, I''m afraid that it would have been killed by the second, and even a great king would have been severely damaged.


    However, Yang Yu was only beaten, his arms were cracked and some war blood was shed.


    "Very strong!"


    "Under the all-out killing and cutting of the Archaean ancestor king, he only suffered such slight injuries to his arms, which is worthy of being dongzun!"


    "This is the real evil spirit, the two layers of heaven in Sendai, but it can be one or two with the sage."


    Below, the faces of all the powerful people of the Terran were extremely shocked. I can''t believe that Yang Yu was so strong.


    ��������


    But the three Archaean ancestor kings of the Taigu nationality are frowning at the moment, and their faces are very ugly.


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake didn''t kill dongzun with a single blow. How could this be possible?!


    In the ancient times, no matter how powerful and evil spirits exist, it is impossible to fight against the ancestor king with the two layers of heaven in Sendai. The gap is really insurmountable!


    But now, this east Zun is obviously not so. He has already passed the natural moat with half a foot!


    "Oh, that''s what saints are like!"


    When Yang Yu stabilized his figure, a crazy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.At the moment, after taking back Zhan Tianji, Yang Yu didn''t continue to hold it in his hand. Instead, he took back the system space and looked at the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake in the distance.


    On the contrary, at the moment, Yang Yu is like a madman. In his body, the golden blood of war is boiling, just like the roar of a divine stove.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like a little sun. In his flesh, his fighting spirit soars to the sky, and the golden fighting spirit is surging out. It turns into wisps of divine haze, shining on the sea surface and coloring it into golden yellow.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just killing a second heaven in Sendai. It''s no different from killing an ant to me."


    Primitive Lake Archaean ancestor King indifferent smile, a pair of eyes in the cold light, Sen ran kill machine lock Yang Yu!


    "Dong!"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake stepped out one step, and the void was shocked, as if a big drum had been sounded.


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake once again killed Yang Yu. This time, he came here in person. He wanted to crush Yang Yu with the strength of a saint, and tear the little evil animal that killed Yuan Gu in two!


    However, in the next second, it was a scene that shocked and disbelieved everyone.


    "Boom


    In the void, a golden figure flashed out like a flash of lightning, twinkling with brilliant light.


    At this moment, it is Yang Yu who has made use of Kunpeng''s speed to plunder and kill the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake. He takes the initiative to fight and kill the saints in the realm of Xianer!


    "Looking for death!"


    At that time, Yang Yu dared to take the initiative to kill him, which made him very angry!


    He is the ancient ancestor king, is the sage level strong, the immortal two in front of him, is really just a mole ant!


    However, at the moment is such a mole ant, but without fear of killing him!


    "No madman! No survival! What are you afraid of? Kill


    And Yang Yu at the moment, a Kun Peng quickly swept in front of the ancient king of the primitive lake. In his eyes and around him, there was a sense of madness, gathering in Yang Yu''s momentum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Boom


    With the concussion of the void, Yang Yu''s body appeared directly in front of the king of the Archean ancestor of the primitive lake.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fist blows out, the divine power is magnificent, and the bright golden light is flashing in Yang Yu''s arms.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fist seal is like a corner of the sky, which contains the most terrible and the most powerful power.


    "The mole ants on the second floor of Sendai dare to fight with me and die!"


    Primitive Lake archaic ancestor Wang Leng hum, a pair of eyes extremely cold lock Yang Yu, kill intention boiling.


    Yang Yu is very strong, but that is aimed at the younger generation. In the face of the common sense, he is almost crushing the second floor of Xiantai. What''s the difference between fighting like this and looking for death?


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth. He quietly looked at the ancient king of the primitive lake. The speed of his fist seal did not decrease at all, and he was still bombarding the head of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "Evil animal, since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you now!"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake snorted coldly. Yang Yu dared to ignore him so much, which made the ancient king of the primitive Lake cold in his heart.


    "Boom


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake also made his own fist seal, and there were also wisps of roads on it. In his body, it was like an active volcano explosion at the moment. The fierce and violent power soared to the sky and erupted. All of them gathered in this fist, and roared to the utmost power of Yang Yu!


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, on the sky, at the collision center between Yang Yu and the Archean king of the original lake, a piece of gold blood splashed up at the moment, all scattered to the East China Sea and dyed it gold.


    "Roar! You want to die


    However, at the place where the golden light and the sage light of the ancient king of the primitive Lake mingled and collided, a roar of indignation suddenly came to mind!


    "Boom


    Once again, the great power of all the sages will be shattered!


    Soon, all the golden light dissipated, but at the moment, there was a figure flying backwards, and the whole body was half destroyed. The golden blood splashed around the void with a piece of blood foam.


    And this figure flying backwards is not someone else, it is Yang Yu!


    "This What is dongzun holding in his hand


    However, looking at Yang Yu flying upside down, no one showed any worry at the moment. Instead, they all looked at an arm in Yang Yu''s left body.


    "Well So That''s the arm of the Archaean ancestor king of the primitive lake! "


    At the same time, Wang''s Guanghui also appeared in the sight of Yangzu.


    At the moment, the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake is not safe and sound, because his arm is missing, and the wound is very ferocious. It is not cut down by anything, but more like being torn down by life!


    "It''s not only the ancient king''s arm that has just been torn off, but also the ancient king''s arm has not been torn down. What''s more, it''s not only the ancient king''s arm torn down, but also the ancient one?"


    Around the strong look, the face all became extremely shocked.


    Just now, an Archean ancestor King suppressed all of them, while Yang Yu, who lived in the same area, fought closely with an Archaean ancestor king and tore off one of his arms!


    Gap stick out a mile!


    "Damn you!"


    The ancient ancestor King Mou Zi of the primitive lake became extremely dense, this time the killing intention was rich to the extreme.


    In the battle with a mole ant on the second floor of Sendai, he not only had no second kill, but also had an arm torn off at the moment. It was a shame!


    "Kill!"


    However, at the moment, half of Yang Yu''s body was destroyed, and the golden blood of war began to burn. Among them, strands of red haze condensed into runes, and began to recover Yang Yu''s wounds at an amazing speed.


    However, Yang Yu''s trauma at the moment has not fully recovered, Yang Yu''s long hair began to interact with each other, and a mad will filled Yang Yu''s surroundings.


    After that, Yang Yu used Kunpeng''s speed again. His arms were like a pair of Divine Wings, and his body suddenly swept out like a golden lightning. "


    " roar! "


    The ancient ancestor king of primordial lake is a vulture. He is the strong one, but now he is chased by Yang Yu. Yang Yu, the weak man, is killing him crazily!


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu''s two fists were shot out at the same time, one of which was derived from the utmost power, and the other gathered the law of thunder and condensed the seal of Leidi!


    "Die for me!"


    The ancestor king of primitive Lake stares at Yang Yu, and his killing intention is boiling up. Staring at Yang Yu''s fists, the fierce and violent holy power erupts again. He is urging the great skill of life and death in the ancient scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty, which will kill Yang Yu!


    "BoomThe next second, the thunder exploded and ravaged wildly. With the utmost strength, the divine power also collapsed the void and began to attack the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    However, the ancestral King''s face was extremely cold at the moment. When his fist seal was made, the two fist seals came like two small worlds. Among them, the holy power of heaven almost crushed Yang Yu''s Lei Di''s seal and his utmost strength fist almost instantly!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes do not exist in the slightest sense of retreat and fear!


    On the contrary, in the face of the two fist seals of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake, Yang Yu looked as if he had nothing. Under him, his right leg was kicked out directly at the moment, and there were wisps of golden light on it, and Kunpeng''s magic power gathered together!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Yang Yu''s body was blown away again, and the whole upper body and head were beaten into blood and water, which was no different from falling down.


    However, the Archaean ancestor king of the original lake also retreated at the moment. On his chest, three channels penetrated his body through a penetrating blood hole. At the moment, the blood flowed like a flood, and the interwoven light of gold and black remained in it, constantly destroying the blood and flesh of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, all the people pour out the air conditioning, astonished and inexplicable!


    Dongzun, very strong, and this kind of almost lethal general means of fighting, really makes the spine hair cold!


    At the moment, dongzun seems to be Really dead?!


    The whole upper body and head were blasted into gold war blood. If it was replaced by any other living creature, it would be almost dead!


    "Boom


    However, in the place where Yang Yu''s battle blood is flowing, at the moment, there are groups of Phoenix Nirvana fire burning up, a burst of fighting spirit surpasses the nine sky!


    In the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, Yang Yu stepped out again.


    Long hair flying, like crazy!


    "Xiansan chopped the way? Why chop the way


    At the moment, the crazy will of the three gods in the lake is full of crazy!


    At this moment, Yang Yu once again said: "today, with the blood of saints, I will become king."


    His way is to fight, to kill!


    Fight to the peak, kill to the extreme, breakthrough is just natural!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "None of them died?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the faces of those living beings of Taigu nationality are very ugly.


    An Archean ancestor king did not kill Yang Yu at the moment. On the contrary, Yang Yu became stronger and stronger, tearing up the Archean ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "What kind of monster is this? Shouldn''t the ancient ancestor king of the second heaven battle in Sendai be killed by seconds? Why do you feel that the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake is more likely to fall into the downwind


    The great king of Taigu nationality opened his mouth, his face was strange and unbelievable.


    Although the original Lake Archean ancestor King''s trauma at the moment is also smashing to recover, but the speed is too slow, and there is Yang Yu''s residual power of Kunpeng treasure among them, which makes the original Lake Archean ancestor King''s injury in aggravation, blood flow.


    But Yang Yu is back to the peak again, and the breath in his body is soaring, there is an invincible power in the convergence, so that Yang Yu in the xiansan chopping road forward!


    "Damn you, little beast!"


    The eyes of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake were getting colder and colder, and he was severely damaged by Yang Yu instead!


    "Boom


    However, as soon as the words of taiguzu of the original Lake fell, Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept out, and the Kunpeng quickly turned into a golden lightning bolt and went directly to the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "If I don''t kill you today, how can I live in this world?"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake had a cold eye, staring at Yang Yu. The holy power in his body became more and more terrifying. It was like a silent active volcano reviving. Beside him, a series of rules of the road emerged and turned into a holy sword, which directly killed Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were crazy. Looking at the sword, he gave a cold smile, and then directly took it out with one hand and stabbed his life into his shoulder.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, he stepped down to the ancient lake like a king, and at the same time, he stepped out of the primitive lake like a king!


    At this moment, the sword in Yang Yu''s hands is like the transformation of Kunpeng''s divine feather, containing the most primitive power of Kunpeng''s treasure technique in the original runes, and all of them have killed the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake!


    "You madman


    The ancient ancestor of the primitive lake, Mou Zi, became very frightened. His face was extremely gloomy and roared. His right hand was pinched into a fist print and burst out. He hit Yang Yu who still wanted to fight against him.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu was blown away. The power of Saint level was really strong enough to crush Yang Yu, a monk of the second tier heaven in Sendai.


    However, the Archaean ancestor king of the original Lake did not get much benefit. The ancestor King''s body was also flying backward at the moment. His body was directly broken into four pieces, and was cut by Yang Yu''s two swords, which made him look like the present.


    However, Yang Yu was even more miserable. At the moment, the sword of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty pierced into Yang Yu''s body, which filled with a special force, which was the power of the ancient strong man when he transformed into Tao.


    The sword of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty contains the power of transforming the Dao. It can transform the body and everything of the person who is being chopped into Tao. It is just like those strong men who are about to fall down, which makes Yang Yu enter into the state of transforming Tao.


    "Cut me off and know the way!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have any worry at the moment. The golden brilliance in his hands condensed directly into a hand knife and cut off his own body. The power of transforming Tao contained in the Dao sword of the Yuan Dynasty was completely destroyed.


    Yang Yu''s body was bloody again. However, one Rune appeared and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu grinned coldly, staring at the ancient king of the primitive lake. His body shape flashed out again, and bright thunder lights appeared in his hands.


    This time, Lei Di Bao Shu began to gain power. Yang Yu was just like an archaic God of thunder. The thunder was raging around him and filled with terrible destruction.


    "Roar!" The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake roared. This time, he didn''t speak any more. However, when he was staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were boiling with killing intention.


    It was the first time that he was wounded by a man from the second layer of heaven in Sendai, and he became this miserable appearance now.


    "Boom


    However, this time, Yang Yu seemed to have undergone a very strong transformation. He swept to the ancient king of the primitive lake, and the thunder light in his hand directly converged on the seal and exploded out!


    At the moment, the body of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake had already been restored to the same place. At the moment, his face turned a little pale. Looking at the fist seal of Yang Yu, his face was very strong.


    "Boom


    The seal of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake was blasted out, and Shengwei condensed on it, and a series of bright Taoist lights broke out.


    "Bang!"


    However, this time, Yang Yu''s figure has not been blown away.


    Under the collision of fist and seal, the Taoist power of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake was rampant, although he suppressed and crushed Yang Yu''s Lei Di Bao Shu.


    However, Yang Yu''s arms are still filled with golden brilliance at the moment, and the brilliance of the utmost strength erupts again. Yang Yu''s arms seem to contain the divine power that can break the sky. It collides with the seal of the ancient ancestor king of the original lake, and makes an even score.However, Yang Yu''s arm also roared down at the moment. The snow-white stubble and the golden battle blood splashed on the faces of Yang Yu and the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t retreat. One arm was smashed, and he had another. At the moment, his left fist was also blasted out, which was incomparable!


    "Bang!"


    In the void, Yang Yu and the seal of Archean king of the primitive Lake bombarded together again.


    There was no accident in the end. Yang Yu''s arm burst again, and pieces of flesh and white bones fell from the sky into the East China Sea.


    But Yang Yu was still standing in front of the Archean king of the primitive lake. After his arms were smashed, he smashed his head and hit the head of the king.


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake looks extremely ugly, and his heart is filled with a kind of suffocation.


    At the moment, Wang Yuzu''s efforts to recover his life are just like the way he fought against the enemy.


    On the East China Sea, Yang Yu is like a madman who is entangled in the side of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake. Every part of his body has become a "weapon". Whether it is his head or body, he directly regrets the God of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    All around, there are thunder and lightning, sword Qi, and each force is the most terrifying force to kill. It has locked in the Archaean ancestor king of the primitive lake and fought madly.


    At this moment, the golden blood of war is constantly flowing and falling from the void, and there is also a lot of blood of saints.


    At the moment, the body of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake has been destroyed to the extreme. He does not have the restoration Saint skill like the Phoenix treasure skill. At the moment, his arms are all turned into blood foam after being beaten by Yang Yu. At the same time, his body is also blindly scarred, all of which are ferocious wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    In the void, the blood of the saints is also splashing in the void. The East China Sea below has been completely dyed golden and blood red. The flesh and blood of Yang Yu and the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake have sunk in it. A head of common fish has come to enjoy this unique feast.


    And above the sky, Yang Yu has been severely damaged by the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake, and his body has been smashed and cracked again and again.


    However, in Yang Yu''s body, a breath became more and more powerful. The battle spirit seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. It accumulated in Yang Yu''s body and turned into a very powerful inside story, which would explode at any time.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, Yang Yu looked at the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake, and his eyes contained the will of madness.


    The next second, Yang Yu didn''t say anything. Staring at the Archean king of the primitive lake, in his heart, a little man of Yuan Shen began to emerge!


    "If you raise your head three feet, there will be gods."


    Yang yuleng cries out. At the moment, the arms that have just been restored by the Phoenix Nirvana technique hold the infinite thunder light again. However, the little man of the original God is also clear and bright at the moment. The sword body of the yuan God in his hand is directly cut out, and a terrible power of killing the yuan God pours out. Together with Yang Yu''s seal, he kills the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    The king''s face was white at the moment, and his eyes were full of fatigue.


    Yang Yu''s fighting spirit did not decline in the slightest. Even though his injuries were more and more serious, he became stronger and braver in the Vietnam War.


    But this primitive Lake Archaean play is obviously not the case, don''t Yang Yu crazy fighting again and again, more and more serious injury, and Yang Yu crazy fight like the fight makes this primitive Lake Archaean ancestor King more and more heavy.


    "Boom


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake gave a low drink, and shoushuangquan burst out at the same time, encountering the killing of Yang Yu.


    At the same time, within his eyebrows, there is also a strong force of Yuan Shen gathering to form a strong protection against Yang Yu''s sword.


    "Boom


    The result of the blow was not unexpected, but Yang Yu''s body was not directly destroyed at the moment. There were wisps of divine light in it. Only cracks appeared, and almost recovered intact in an instant.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the Archaean ancestor king of the primitive Lake roared with pain. At the center of his eyebrow, a dark sword body crossed. Among them, the powerful power of Yuan Shen converged into a sword and cut it out. It directly broke through the original Lake ancestor King''s yuan Shen barrier and rampaged into his yuan Shen.


    "Boom


    And Yang Yu''s fist seal also erupted a terrible light here, the golden power was as strong as it could be, and it was brilliant.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s long hair is flying, the whole body is in the explosion of the utmost brilliance, that can break the nine days of the divine power emerged!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s fist seal was blasted out. When Wang Yuanshen, the ancestor of the primitive lake, was damaged and unstable, it was like the divine fist of the emperor of heaven, and it directly hit the head of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake!


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, the ancient ancestor king of the original lake was injured, and there was no room to fight against it. Yang Yu''s fist seal exploded in an instant, and his blood and brain splashed everywhere!


    "Sun fist! Taiyin palm


    The next second, Yang Yu did not give the primitive Lake Archean king the slightest chance to breathe. He hit it with one fist and one hand, which gathered a huge amount of power of the sun!


    "Boom


    The power of the Taiyin and the sun interweave, turning into two kinds of most terrifying murders. The remaining body of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake was beaten into Xuexue foam!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the people watching the battle all around took a cold breath and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Yang Yu, even with the perfect fighting power of the two layers of heaven in Sendai, killed the king of Archaean ancestry, and even destroyed his body!


    If this is not seen with his own eyes, I am afraid that no one in the world will believe such a result.


    Absolutely can be said to be the pioneer of all ages!


    "What an immortal monster


    At this moment, even the Taigu people are shocked and afraid of the evil spirit of Yang Yu, the immortal saint of World War II!


    "Ah


    In the battle field at the moment, the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake did not fall down. Although his body was destroyed, the yuan God did not disappear at the moment. He gathered in the void and looked at Yang Yu with extreme ferocity.


    Just now, he was only careless and belittled. He was killed by Yang Yu directly. At the moment, only the yuan God still exists in the world!


    "Raise your head three feet - there are gods!"


    However, Yang Yu looked ferocious, staring at his roaring primitive Lake Archaean ancestor king, and the yuan God villain three feet above his head directly stepped out!


    "Boom


    In an instant, a killing like a corpse mountain and a sea of blood, accompanied by the emergence of Yuan Shen villains, all of them impacted on the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.Yuan Shen villain principal has a special momentum, just like a God in the dust, as Yang Yu turned into a God.


    At the moment, with the terrible killing intention and murderous spirit, it is just like a god of death reviving. The terrifying power of killing is so terrible that the sage level existence of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake begins to shudder!


    At the moment, this burst out of the killing intention, is not like a fairy two people have, but more like the ancient emperor even stronger existence to have!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not explain the meaning of this killing intention.


    At the moment, the villain of Yuanshen is like the presentation of Yang Yu''s way of killing. It is just like a god of killing coming into the world, holding a sword embryo, so powerful and incomparable!


    "Damn you!"


    The primordial Lake Archaean ancestor king looks more ferocious. He can''t believe the sense of crisis that emerges in his heart. His face begins to twist!


    "Boom


    However, Yuan Shen villain didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and his sword body was cut out in his hand. His killing intention was diffuse!


    "Hiss!"


    The sword is bright, which contains amazing killing intention, and directly cuts to the yuan God of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake.


    "Boom


    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake did not have the powerful power to attack and attack the yuan God. At the moment, he could only use his fist seal to strike out Yang Yu''s sword.


    However, there are gods in the first three feet derived from the formula of pacification. How amazing is the killing power among them. If we discuss the skill of Yuan Shen, it is definitely the strongest in this universe!


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the sun, the moon and the stars are darkened!


    A sword is shining cold on Kyushu. At the moment, with the sword of the villain of Yuanshen, the yuan God of the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake was attacked by the fierce sword spirit and the fierce murderous spirit, and was breaking up extremely!


    "Boom


    I don''t know how long it passed. In the eyes of all the creatures around the East China Sea, Yang Yu''s Qi engine suddenly broke out to an extreme, and this is the land of xiansan chopping the road!


    And the ancient ancestor king of the primitive lake, at this moment, the yuan God is completely extinct, and the body has already entered the fish belly - falling!


    Terran dongzun!


    It''s the first person in history to cut down the sage and call him king!


    Perhaps at this moment, at least at the level of Xianer II, Yang Yu can be called the strongest monster in history without any dispute!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The ancient ancestor king of the primitive Lake fell down and died in Yang Yu''s hands. The body and the crashing God were all dead. The dead can''t die again. It''s complete!


    But now Yang Yu is standing in the void, agitated in black, with long hair flying, and his golden blood stained on his clothes.


    However, Yang Yu did not have the slightest dispirited color, on the contrary, at the moment, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit soared in the sky, a strong breath was rampant all over Yang Yu, extremely powerful and attractive, which was frightening.


    Xiansan cut the way!


    At the moment, Yang Yu did not cut the road, and did not take the conventional road, but still stepped into the xiansan chopping Road, and that kind of terror in the strong breath, no one felt that Yang Yu was weak.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu is like a god of war reborn in their eyes, powerful and terrible!


    "The future generations are formidable."


    Gai Jiuyou looks at Yang Yu and sighs softly. His tone is full of emotion.


    He did not dare to think of such a thing, even in the youth of those ancient great emperors, I am afraid no one thought about it!


    Can these people do it?


    Maybe!


    However, no one has done so, so Yang Yu is the strongest one at the moment!


    In the field of Sendai''s second tier heaven, Yang Yu is the most powerful evil spirit in all ages, and there is no one of them!


    "Oh, it''s amazing that the two immortals have killed the sage and become the king. This is a kind of amazing invincible power."


    The strongmen of the Terran were shocked and shocked by the outcome of the war.


    "The pride of the human race, is it so strong?"


    The faces of Archaean people are very serious and dignified.


    Now is the day when the Archaean people are about to be born, but suddenly there is such a pride among the human race, which is not good news for them.


    Three ancient princes surrounded and killed, including the emperor of heaven after the God, and the Dragon girl holding the soldiers of Jidao emperor, but almost all of them were killed by Yang Yu!


    But now, an Archean ancestor King fell down and was killed by the eastern Zun of Xianer, and dongzun directly stepped into the xiansan chopping path!


    As a result of this polarization, it can be said that the spirits of the Archaean people began to be afraid.


    "Do you three have anyone else who wants to do it?"


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body turned back and looked down at the three Archaean ancestors who were suppressed by Gai Jiuyou. His eyes became extremely cold and dense.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s intention of killing was not concealed. He directly aimed at and locked in the posture of three Archaean ancestor kings, and one deputy was going to fight the three Archaean ancestor kings.


    ��������


    However, looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the three archaic ancestor kings congealed, but did not speak again.


    Fight again?


    Three on one?


    Can you really kill Yang Yu?


    Yang Yu''s Phoenix Nirvana made the three Archean kings extremely afraid. They did have a chance to kill Yang Yu together, but there was a great possibility that Yang Yu would become stronger and stronger in the battle, and continue to move forward and become more powerful in xiansan.


    At that time, they may have died.


    The king of Taigu of the primitive lake was killed by Yang Yu in a moment just because he was careless and despised the enemy. He had no chance to resist at all.


    In such a situation, the three of them really did not have any idea to continue to fight Yang Yu.


    What''s more, the dead are the ancient Prince of the original lake. The Dragon Girl and the emperor are still alive. They have no need to continue to fight.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, don''t say anything more. These people dare not fight with you any more."


    Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth with a light smile, and then he directly scattered the pressure to liberate the three Archaean ancestors.


    Sure enough, the bodies of the three Archean kings quickly disappeared, and they did not have the slightest idea of fighting against Yang Yu.


    Three archaic ancestor kings fled, and the result was shocking again. Looking at the direction of Yang Yu and the ancient ancestor king, everyone''s eyes became extremely strange.


    This is the saint level existence!


    At the next moment, all of them cast their eyes on Yang Yu in the void, and they were all shocked.


    The three archaic ancestors did not dare to fight with one of them, but all fled away!


    "Thank you for your help


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly watched the three Archaean ancestors flee. Then he scanned the void around the East China Sea. After confirming that the emperor and the Dragon girl had fled, he fell from the sky, looked at Gai Jiuyou and bowed to thank him.


    "No problem, it''s just a matter of duty. I can''t sit back and let go of the pressure of the Taigu people, who are both human beings."


    Gai Jiuyou smiles and says nothing more. He looks at Yang Yu and nods with a smile.


    "But I still need to thank you, master. If you hadn''t stopped the three people for me, I''m afraid I would not look like this now, but blood stained East China Sea."


    Yang Yu shook his head, some cold eyes.


    The Taigu people are too arrogant and overbearing. They are so blatant that they bully others with more than one. They are totally unreasonable.After today, the feud between Yang Yu and the Taigu people has been settled!


    It is inevitable that the Taigu people will have conflicts with the Terrans when they are born. Yang Yu, I''m afraid, will become this spearhead bird in nine out of ten.


    "To be able to witness the rise of such a proud man, what you have just done is worth it."


    Gai Jiuyou smile, no shelf, very approachable.


    "It''s just over the first hurdle. There''s more to come."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and was very modest.


    "I believe in the vision of the green emperor. In the years to come, maybe I should be able to prove once again that an emperor is in this starry sky!"


    Gai Jiuyou waved and did not let Yang Yuqian look modest.


    "Maybe It will be like this. " Yang Yu nodded and said faintly.


    He is confident in his heart that the next emperor is definitely him.


    However, in the face of people who help themselves, there is no need to say such things.


    Some things can only be said to the enemy!


    "Well, old man, I won''t waste your time. Go and talk to your relatives."


    Gai Jiuyou nodded, and then no longer said anything. He tore the void and disappeared beside the East China Sea.


    He will come here, just to watch the war, and then meet the pressure of the Archaean people.


    Yang Yu nodded and watched Gai Jiuyou leave. Then he saw the direction of the West Queen Mother of yaochi.


    At this moment, Tao Ye, yaochi saint and Zifu saint are all back again. Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s eyes are full of surprise and excitement.


    Yang Yu stepped into the xiansan Road, but also killed an ancient ancestor king. This breakthrough method will definitely astonish the whole Beidou and even all the ancient places of life under the starry sky in the future!


    "Let''s go back to the house of Kish."


    Yang Yu smiles and waves to several people. He doesn''t mean to stay in the East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Yang Yu, taoye, yaochi and Zifu gathered together again with chilin''er and xiaonannan.


    After he had just stood up for him to say goodbye to the master and the emperor, Yang Yu directly tore up the void and left for the Qishi mansion.


    The first World War in the East China Sea was shocking. Almost all the events of the war swept through the whole Beidou star on the same day.


    Donghuang, all the friars heard of the result of the war, and Yang Yu''s achievements in beheading the ancient prince, cutting the sage into king, and so on, all lamented.


    All this is too familiar. It is not the first time that they have heard the news that has swept through Donghuang and shocked them. Even, because they have heard so many times, the monks in Donghuang even feel that they can accept it.


    However, there are still some shocks. After all, it is the two immortals who killed the saints. Even if it is a search for the whole piece of ancient history, there is no second achievement.


    No matter how evil the Tianjiao is, there are not a few of them in all ages, but those who can cut the saint in the second immortal don''t think so!


    In other words, no one has ever done it, no one has ever done it, even the great emperor of ancient times!


    However, there may be people who can do it, such as ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor and so on, which is also enough to amaze the existence of the ancient great emperor.


    In the history of Yang Yu, only Yang Yu was the most powerful villain.


    However, for Yang Yu, he did not care about all this. No matter how loud the outside voice and how loud his reputation became, Yang Yu did not pay attention to it any more.


    In the Qishi mansion, Yang Yu stayed with yaochi saint and Zifu saint for a period of time. Yang Yu was digesting and stabilizing his own realm. In the future, he might face those archaic people. Yang Yu wanted to start preparing some cards!


    And this stay, it is another year of time in a hurry.


    After that, Yang Yu returned to Donghuang. It can be said that all the demons and heroes left the Qishi mansion temporarily and returned to their own orthodoxy, and began to make the final breakthrough and outbreak!


    Today, Yang Yu has been killed three times, surpassing the younger generation of all the Terrans and truly becoming the first person of the younger generation.


    Therefore, other young generation also began to prepare for the impact of xiansan chopping road!


    Being thrown away by Yang Yu almost means that Yang Yu is invincible to the younger generation. No one can fight against it. They even have no chance to fight.


    In a war in the same territory, perhaps there is still the power to fight!


    Therefore, the Qishi mansion has temporarily left many outstanding people, such as Nanyao, xibodhisattva, Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi shengnu, Donghuang and so on.


    These people have already stepped into the secret land of Sendai. It is not difficult to impact the peak of the second tier heaven in Sendai. Only by returning to their own orthodoxy can the resources be used freely. They can reach that level as quickly as possible, and begin to attack xiansan!


    Yang Yu''s return to the eastern wilderness was due to another thing.


    Donghuang, a forbidden area in ancient times, Jiulong coffin has set sail again!


    Even if there was no battle between Ye Fan and Wang Teng, Jiulong sarcophagus set sail, crossing the starry sky and leaving for the unknown place in the universe.


    And ye fan, also riding the coffin in Kowloon, wants to return to earth.


    Yang Yu came to an ancient forbidden area. Looking at the nine sacred mountains, he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long silence, he left.


    After that, Yang Yu disappeared in the East wilderness. He went to the fire area of the East wasteland again, entered the deepest part of it, and found the holy flame of the rune again.


    He needs the same card, which can be suppressed by Archaean people. What he needs is the help of the holy flame!


    This time, this group of holy flame still did not refuse Yang Yu. Facing the collection of Jiuhuang furnace, it did not resist at all. It turned into a kind of most powerful refining fire and began to cast his biggest card for Yang Yu!


    But the outside world, this period of time is not calm, because of Yang Yu''s relationship, Ye Fan''s friend has not met with danger at the moment, everything seems to be very calm in general.


    However, the whole Beidou became more and more repressed, especially on the northern region of Donghuang. At this time, the situation is very special. The people living in the northern region of Donghuang can see the Archaean people from time to time.


    In such ancient cities as the holy city of the northern region, almost every day there are Archaean people living there. None of them is weak.


    Some ancient princes also began to appear, such as Longnu and tianhuangzi.


    And these people have a very bad attitude towards the Terrans. They don''t have any posture of peaceful coexistence, just like they are going to war with the Terrans.


    Everyone knows that the birth date of the Taigu people is not far away!


    Five years after the first World War in the East China Sea, the whole East wilderness is now surging with wind and clouds. The Archean people are almost the same as those who have been born. Many creatures have already walked on the land of the northern region.


    Perhaps at this time, the eastern wasteland and the northern region, near the periphery of the Archean ancient mine, is on a very ancient land. There are not many people, but none of them is weaker than the Archaean ancestor king!And here is a banquet of the Archaean people. The purpose is to gather here to discuss some issues for the birth of the Archaean people.


    "We are born, it is imperative that we are born. In today''s land, all the Terrans are nothing. We just need to find opportunities to become masters again."


    An archaic ancestor King opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely confident and proud.


    Some things have already been doomed. There is no need to do more. When all the Archean Beidou people are born and Shengwei suppresses the world, we will naturally be the most powerful existence, still the master of this land, and those Terrans will not be able to achieve the climate! "


    Another Archaean ancestor King spoke with confidence.


    "These things can be ignored. They are inevitable things. What should be discussed now is the possible threat to the Terrans after we are born!"


    At this moment, a sage speaks with great power, just like a king among saints. And this one is a sage king from Wanlong nest!


    "The Terran has a great saint, or a very strong one. Sometimes, you need to take care of it!"


    Another sage king opened his mouth, also from an archaic royal family - xuehuangshan!


    "In addition to the great sage of the Terran family, there is another person who threatens the young Tianjiao of all Archaean people, including the ancient Prince Even all the archaic ancestors


    Then, another sage king opened his mouth. He was a strong man from the primitive lake!


    "The pride of man -- dongzun!"


    At the moment, all the Archean creatures are eyes slightly heavy mouth, heart fear.


    Even if five years have passed, the influence of the first World War is still there, even stronger and stronger!


    Because, after five years, how strong is dongzun?!


    Once, it just disappeared for five or six months. After coming back, I stepped into the second layer of Sendai from the eighth change of Hualong


    [there is a mistake about the realm of covering the sky. Please pay attention.


    That is the semi saint. This is not a separate realm. There are no nine small steps. It is only a special realm between the three layers of Heaven (King) and the four layers of Heaven (saints). The nine small steps of three layers of heaven in Sendai are the great kings. After that, before becoming a saint, they will enter a special realm - semi saint. It''s almost three levels in Sendai, which is one more step than all the other mysteries of Sendai. The others are nine small steps, and xiansan is ten small steps. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Terran dongzun, the threat is not small indeed."


    On the other hand, an archaic ancestor King opened his mouth, and his eyes became very heavy.


    This evil spirit is one of the human race, which is a great threat and resistance to the ancient peoples who need to establish their power and re dominate this land after they were born.


    "This dongzun must die. Even if we dominate this mountain again in the future, our younger generation will not be able to suppress the arrogance of the human race. That is not a good thing."


    The sage king of Wanlong nest opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold and sharp, and he had a strong sense of killing Yang Yu in his heart.


    The Archaean royal family of Wanlong nest is the first Archean clan to have enmity with Yang Yu. Now Longnu is defeated in Yang Yu''s hands, and even crushed by the ancient imperial daughter, now has a kind of heart demon and a natural fear for dongzun.


    At that time, Longnu and tianhuangzi could hardly even fight against Yang Yu''s attack. This huge gap gave birth to a kind of self-confidence of the almost invincible ancient imperial daughter in ancient times!


    Therefore, dongzun must die, otherwise, the heart demon of the ancient imperial daughter has been there, which will have a far-reaching impact on the road of proof of the ancient princess in Wanlong nest.


    "This is a fact. Dongzun can''t get rid of it. The younger generation of Taigu people, whether the ancient prince or other evil spirits Tianjiao, are destined to become the supporting role and foil between heaven and earth. Where will the next ancient emperor be born in the future?"


    At the same time, the sage Wang who came to Qilin cave also opened his mouth. Although he had no grudge against Yang Yu, he was still carrying a killing opportunity.


    Yang Yu''s incomparable arrogance is a big stumbling block for the Archaean royal family who want to cultivate the ancient emperor''s blood into the second ancient emperor!


    And such existence should be eliminated and eliminated naturally!


    "In this case, those who were born once did not need to go to the Yingfeng people. Although there are many strong people in my archaic clan, they have not reached the point of going to the Terran to fight for the life and death."


    Other Archaean royal families understood, nodded slightly, and a wisp of cold murder appeared in their eyes. They were all tacit that they were aiming at a person, dongzun Yang Yu!


    "This time we are born is an opportunity to kill dongzun as quickly as possible."


    An archaic ancestor King opened his mouth to represent the emperor of heaven and the ancient emperor mountain, which made Yang Yu''s killing more intense.


    The emperor of heaven is absolutely the most powerful genius in the world today. Even the ancient holy body, even the congenital holy body, Taoist fetus and chaotic body are not necessarily comparable to the constitution of the emperor.


    Moreover, as the legendary existence of the undead emperor, these people think that the next emperor must be the son of Xiaotian, not other people.


    Therefore, the Terran dongzun must be eradicated to open the way for the emperor!


    "The strong man of the Terran will not let us fight against dongzun without any reason. Such a genius must be their hope. If they cross the threshold of xiansan''s killing, they will probably soon give birth to a Terran saint, who will certainly protect him."


    The sage king of Wanlong nest opened his mouth, his eyes were heavy.


    "It doesn''t matter. The killing of dongzun this time is done by my original lake. Gai Jiuyou dares to do it. Our primitive lake is not a top-notch one without great saints!"


    At this moment, has been silent, cold look of the original Lake Saint Wang opened his mouth, in the tone of killing diffuse.


    "If Yuanhu wants to do something, dongzun will kill the prince of Yuangu. It''s natural for dongzun to do so at the moment. The great sage of the Terran really can''t interfere too much. If he dares to do so, I can help one or two by the time."


    The sage of Wanlong nest was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and nodded.


    When the ancient Prince is killed, Gai Jiuyou dares to take refuge in the case of the Revenge of the original lake. These archaic royal families can kill dongzun with justice!


    It''s just a great saint, not against the sky!


    "When all nationalities are born, my primitive lake will be the last one, killing the world with blood of 100000 Li, forcing dongzun to come to my primitive lake to accept death!"


    The sage king of the primitive Lake spoke in a very cold tone.


    The ancient prince was cut off, which greatly damaged their vitality and lost the most powerful contender for the great emperor, which made the original Lake become a little crazy.


    "This Not so good? "


    The ancestor king of archaic royal family opened his mouth and frowned slightly.


    "There is nothing good or bad. Dongzun is going to die. What is it to kill some people to bury him with him? Can everyone dare to complain?"


    Wang Leng hum, the sage of the primitive lake, looks extremely confident and cold.


    Where is the original lake?


    Archaic royal family!


    Inherited from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, there are more than one sage level strong. Even if there is an invincible strong one in the Terran, it is useless to resist two invincible Archaean sages!


    Blood to kill a hundred thousand miles to force the east to honor the original lake, he is imperative, nothing to fear!


    "It depends on the situation. If dongzun appears, you can kill him, or kill some people to be buried with him, so as to make our Taigu people more powerful."The sage king of Wanlong nest nodded, his tone turned cold, and he did not fear anything.


    They have absolutely strong fighting power. Is it necessary to be afraid of anything?


    "Well, everything is settled. All hands of the primitive lake, we will help the Terran Gai Jiuyou to stop the great sage of the Terran!"


    All the other Archaean royal families nodded their heads, and their eyes twinkled with cold murders.


    "For the next invincible ancient emperor!"


    People drink a glass of wine, and then all start to leave, with only one faith in their hearts.


    They are very clear in their hearts that dongzun will not die, and the next king who will come to the starry sky will still be the great emperor of the human race, not the ancient emperor of their archaic era!


    For the Archaean people, they absolutely do not want to see such a situation.


    Whether it is to open the way for Tianjiao and the ancient Prince of the Archaean nationality, or for their future survival, dongzun Must die!


    All the strong people of the Taigu ethnic groups left and all returned to the Archaean people. With a cold light in their eyes, they began to prepare for their birth.


    Once upon a time, they were the masters of this land. Now, they still want to dominate this land, and they have the real power!


    Beidou, the time from the first World War in the East China Sea has passed for a long time, and it has been half a month since the clandestine talks of various ethnic groups in Taichu ancient mine!


    Finally, the birth of Taigu ethnic groups, began!


    "From today on, when the ancient royal family of Wanlong nest returns, all the people will leave the place 100000 miles away from Wanlong nest. If not, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    The first one is the Archaean royal family of Wanlong nest. On the day of birth, the breath of Archaean ancestor King soared to the sky, in which the horror of saints was shocking and shocking.


    On this day, Donghuang, Zhongzhou, Nanling and so on, every strong man of orthodoxy and human race was shocked and dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The Archaean royal family was born, and now it is just a ten thousand Dragon Nest. It has the flavor of Archaean ancestor king who is close to ten saints.


    But now the Terrans know only three saints, and they are all avoiding the world, and even the old madman has no idea where to go.


    Therefore, the birth of the Archean royal family of the primitive lake is a shocking news to the Terrans.


    In the days before the birth of Wanlong nest, there was once again an Archean royal family in the northern region of Donghuang.


    Huolin cave, also born, archaic ancestor King''s Saint level breath, incomparably terrifying, once again swept the Dongdong desert, frightening the land.


    And birth is not just a fire Lin cave!


    In the following month, xuehuangshan, shencanling, shenlinggu, huangjinzu and so on, each Taigu royal family was born, more or less, there would be the breath of Archaean ancestor king, with this kind of Saint level prestige, announced their Taigu royal family''s strong return!


    The Taigu royal family was born, and the whole Beidou suddenly fell into the wind and storm, and the Terrans were in danger.


    Because, the power of the Archaean people is too strong, they can''t breathe.


    And those who did not give birth to the ancient emperor of the orthodoxy look serious, extremely worried.


    Their inside information is really not strong enough. If they face the Archean tribe, I''m afraid they will be defeated and will be overturned in the hands of the Archaean royal family.


    However, when these orthodoxy and holy land were in danger, the Archaean people had an unprecedented action before a month after they were born!


    On this day, several Archean ancestors were born, and under this, countless kings of xiansan cut the road, and all appeared on the land of the northern region in an instant!


    And these people, still just from a orthodoxy - Archaean royal family, primitive lake!


    On this day, the ancient state of Yuanhu in the eastern wasteland and northern regions was located. Many Archaean ancestral kings of Saint level appeared, and they were extremely powerful and powerful.


    all the Archaean people above the whole Beidou were born. The original lake, as the last one, was obviously different from other Archean tribes. At the moment, they were not the Archaean ancestor kings who broke out to frighten the world Time!


    Because, at this moment, all the Archaean ancestors of the original Lake came out, followed by a surprising number of Archean chieftains.


    "Today, the original lake was born, but we are in a bad mood because our ancient Prince is dead!"


    Yuanhuzhou, in this special area of the northern region, is the place where the original lake is occupied. At the moment, the strong people who come out of the original lake are drinking and drinking. The voice is wrapped by Shengwei, which is vast and sweeping across the ancient state of Yuanhu!


    "Today, in order to commemorate the ancient Prince of my primitive lake, I killed a hundred thousand li of people with blood, slaughtered everything, and left none of them!"


    In the primitive lake, an Archaean ancestor King opened his mouth, his eyes were extremely cold, and the holy voice spread throughout the ancient state of Yuanhu.


    "Dongzun, kill my ancient Prince of the original lake. Today''s blood killing of 100000 Li people is not only a memorial ceremony for my ancient Prince of the original lake, but also a warning to dongzun that he should come to the primitive Lake immediately to give his head, or else you will be slaughtered in the northern region!"


    The last one who spoke was the sage king who attended the secret talk before going to the Taichu ancient mine. His voice was not only powerful, but also wrapped with a series of dense murders, which was extremely terrifying!


    "What?"


    "The Archean people of the primitive lake play the game of killing?"


    "Why, why do they want to do this? The Terrans did not stop them from being born. Why should they be so excessive?"


    At the moment, all the people in Yuanhu ancient state have changed color, and all the friars begin to cross the void with the help of the transmission ancient array of Yuanhu ancient city.


    Some monks, who were far away from the ancient city of Yuanhu, began to escape to the original Lake as fast as possible.


    However, monks can escape, for those mortals in Yuanhu Guzhou, there is no chance to escape.


    "Boom


    After their words fell, one sage king, five Archaean ancestor kings, and nearly a hundred Dao cutting kings began to cross the void from the original lake, and went to the ancient city and the earthly kingdom.


    The eastern and northern regions are very desolate, in which there are not many Terrans, but it does not mean that there are No.


    There are mining areas in Donghuang''s holy land, even in the immortal imperial dynasty of Zhongzhou. For many ordinary people and humble monks, it''s really profitable to help these big forces dig mines!


    Therefore, even in the barren northern region of Donghuang, there are tens of millions of human beings. Men, women, old and young, are ordinary people living in the northern region of Donghuang.


    However, on the day of the birth of the original lake, the land of 100000 Li near the ancient state of Yuanhu was completely transformed into human purgatory.


    The ancient ancestor king and Dacheng king of the primitive Lake killed one hundred thousand li with blood. Such a strong man would be useless even if he was the Lord of the Great Holy Land in the East desert. He was doomed to be helpless in the face of such blood killing!


    The Archean creatures of the primitive lake are too strong, especially those ancient ancestors who just want to export their gas, and annihilate the mortal kingdom of a human race. All the tasks, men and women, old and young, are all in a pool of blood!A sage king, five Archaean ancestors, and a hundred chopping kings are just like a group of Shura evil spirits coming to the world.


    The Archaean ancestor king of the primitive lake was indifferent and merciless. When he stepped over the land of 100000 Li near the original lake, their looks remained unchanged.


    All the way to kill, but where met the Terran, whether it is a powerful friar, or unarmed mortals, they do not want me to keep any hands!


    On this day, the place of the original Lake in the eastern wasteland and the northern region was covered with blood and bones. The barren land of the northern region was dyed red with blood!


    It was a thrilling sight, and there were still one or two surviving Terrans on this land full of bones and blood.


    They''re crying, they''re yelling, they''re growling.


    In the endless pile of bones, looking for their relatives.


    It may be their children, or their wives, or their parents


    However, no matter who it is, this is a kind of war!


    People''s war, blood flow 100000 Li, the Terran bones do not know how many, even 100000 miles of the earth are completely dyed blood red, we can see how terrible and dehumanizing!


    On this day, in the land of 100000 catties of blood in the primitive lake, the Terrans did not know that there was a strong man. Looking at the broken bones and the blood mottled earth, their fists clenched tightly!


    The sage of Donghuang, the emperor and the religious master of Zhongzhou, as well as the hermit ancient sages and so on, all of them appeared in front of this land.


    Looking at the world purgatory in front of me, looking at the bloody earth, eyes filled with anger, killing boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Archaean people, simply have no human nature, so many people say to kill, what''s the difference between killing and killing?!


    The birth of the Archaean people first awed the world with the power of no less than dozens of Archaean ancestors. Then, they killed a hundred thousand blood and a hundred thousand miles of land by such thundering means, resulting in a purgatory and a bloody scull!


    This is to frighten the Terran, is to despise the Terran, regard all the Terrans as chickens and dogs, kill if you want, and don''t pay attention to it at all!


    "Is there no one to deceive me


    "Primitive lake, you are seeking your own way of death. No matter how strong the Archean people are, it is useless. Our people''s orthodoxy has been inherited from the great emperor since ancient times. It will not be much weaker than you!"


    "The primitive Lake slaughters the human race like this, you are really damned. In the future, you are doomed to be overthrown by the great emperor of our Terran!"


    The strong man of Terran walks on this land and rescues some surviving Terran strongmen. Everyone''s look is cold to the extreme.


    The deeper they are, the wider the area they walk on this land, the colder their hearts are and the more intense their murderous intentions are.


    Dead!


    All dead!


    The real blood flow is 100000 Li and the blood is floating. In this land which is less than the Big Dipper, it is almost as bloody and terrifying as a dark turmoil!


    There is no difference between a group of demons and killers!


    The strong man of the Terran is angry, and all orthodoxy is angry at the moment!


    For the original lake, they would like to destroy it directly!


    However, they really have more heart than strength, and even the orthodoxy that once gave birth to the ancient emperor is very weak at the moment.


    Their "details" are certainly not as ancient as the original lake, because almost all of the powerful people who followed the ancient emperor were killed in the war.


    Even if one or two of them stay, it is the "inside information" used to suppress their lifeblood, ensure the inheritance of orthodoxy, and not be born easily.


    Therefore, the great powers of the Terran can only leave the living Terrans and lead them into their own oppressed areas.


    After that, some powerful people of the hidden world all left the place of hermit practice, and all gathered around the original lake where blood was shed for 100000 Li.


    In any case, what else does the original Lake dare to do, they will certainly do something, and they are not sure to let the primitive Lake slaughter the people.


    However, the sage king of the original Lake reappeared, and the holy voice spread over a hundred thousand miles, and reached the ears of the powerful people in the hidden world.


    "Terran dongzun, if you don''t die in the original lake within a month, then I will send out a great sage in the original lake. Even if you are blocked by the powerful Terran, you will kill millions of miles with blood!"


    This is the voice of the sage king of the original lake. It is extremely cold and full of killing intention. There is no trace of emotion!


    This is not a joke, but a real one. I''m afraid the original lake will take action again. This time, it will kill millions of miles!


    "Dongzun came to give his head to the original lake. He made a self-determination in front of the ancient Prince''s tomb and knelt down for endless years. Otherwise, my primitive lake would surely kill millions of miles of blood, and the gaijiuyou of the Terrans would not stop me, the great sage of the original lake!"


    But not in the past three days, the sage king of the original Lake appeared to speak again, and the killing intention in his tone became more and more intense.


    This time, all the Terran powers were furious, and their intention to kill was boiling.


    The original lake is too much and too overbearing!


    Let dongzun make his own decision, or kneel down in front of the tomb of Yuan Dynasty, and then kneel down forever. This is ignoring the strong powers of other families. It really humiliates dongzun and humiliates the whole human family!


    However, the Terran powers were infuriated, and many big forces were eager to fight with the primitive lake directly and remove this archaic royal family from Beidou.


    However, there is no leader, no one can make the "inside information" out at this moment. Therefore, there is still no Terran standing up to resist, just preparing for confrontation.


    However, when the Terran powers are ready for war, things are not so simple.


    There are no less than 10 ancient states in the vicinity of the original lake. The number of Terrans is even more terrifying, and some of them are countless!


    At the moment, facing the declaration of killing millions of miles by the original Lake blood, they are afraid!


    Then, one day, in the whole Donghuang and northern regions, and even in the whole Donghuang region, some people began to express their opinions against dongzun!


    "All this is due to dongzun. If he had not killed the ancient Prince of the original lake, how could it have been such a scene? The original lake would never have done such a merciless killing!"


    In the holy city of Donghuang and Beiyu, a strong monk opened his mouth and said these words, which made many people change color!


    "Dongzun is too much. He may be very strong. It can be said that he is the strongest demon in the history, but after all, he is still a young generation. He should not be so impulsive to kill the ancient prince. If not, how could he lead the blood of the original lake to kill 100000 Li?"


    In the eastern wasteland and southern regions, there was an old monk who opened his mouth and pointed all his spearheads and sins to dongzun Yang Yu!"Dongzun is very strong. He is not even afraid of the Archaean ancestor king. I am afraid he will be invincible in the future. But has he ever considered for other people what he is not afraid of, but others have to pay for his killing and impulse, and pay for him with our lives!"


    Later, a Taoist leader who escaped from the ancient city of Yuanhu appeared and said such a thing. He was very angry with dongzun.


    There are more and more such people in Donghuang, Zhongzhou, Nanling and Beiyuan.


    They are all attacking dongzun, even all their sins and spearheads are pointed at dongzun. They are biting at one thing. One by one friars come out and abuse dongzun all over Beidou.


    However, at the moment, the great powers of the Terran did not waver because of this. They saw the abnormality from the increasing number of such people.


    I''m afraid these human friars are not good people. They are not the people who are bewitched by Yang Yu''s enemies, or the lackeys who are threatened and lured by the ancient tribes!


    In the minds of the Terran powers, it is very clear that this blood killing 100000 Li is the acquiescence of all Archaean people.


    The main purpose is to set up a powerful force and frighten the Terrans. The most important thing is to kill Yang Yu, the most important of which is to kill the peerless Tianjiao of the next human emperor!


    The Terran powers were indifferent to the news.


    But they don''t care. The mortals and friars in the millions of miles around the primeval lake are not indifferent at the moment.


    Because, a month later, the target of blood killing millions of miles is them!


    At this moment, the people in these areas began to riot, and all the Terrans began to look for dongzun. They wanted to let the "culprit" come out and plead guilty to the original lake, so that they could be free from this disaster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "What''s up? Do many people in Donghuang and Zhongzhou hate dongzun


    At the moment, in a restaurant in Zhongzhou, there are four or five middle-aged people sitting together, pushing cups and changing cups, with faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    "Hehe, it''s all like this, can''t it be pointed out by thousands of people? No matter how strong he is in the East, he is also his own in the evil spirit. Other people''s lives may be threatened. He was born because of his east respect. Now, many people have been looking for him and sent him to the primitive lake to die. "


    Another middle-aged man smile, holding up a glass of wine, a very cheerful and happy appearance.


    "It''s just a genius. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a lonely family. Those ordinary people outside are afraid of death. If you give a little guidance and guidance, he dongzun is doomed to become something that will last forever!"


    On the other side, there was a middle-aged man who didn''t eat anything. He just sat there quietly, his eyes sneering coldly.


    "Jiuli emperor is worthy of being the emperor of the four immortal imperial dynasties in Zhongzhou. He inherited the orthodoxy for such a long time, and his strategy was unparalleled."


    On one side, the other four people all laughed and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the top of the table, showing a trace of respect.


    "Everyone, please remember that this matter can only be known by you and me, and heaven and earth. It''s rotten in the stomach. In any case, it can''t be spread out and let the world know!"


    Nine Li emperor eyes closed for a moment, and then turned back to look at the other four people, look very serious mouth.


    "Don''t worry. We are very clear about this. If it comes out, we will not have a good end. I''m afraid we will be more criticized than dongzun."


    The other four people opened their mouths and nodded with a smile. They all nodded with great certainty.


    Whether can spread out, their heart is clearer than who!


    "Now that the rumor has almost been spread, dongzun will surely remain infamous for thousands of years this time, and will become the culprit of the original Lake blood killing 100000 Li!"


    Nine Li emperor Lord nodded, and then closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. It''s obviously the original Lake blood killed 100000 Li. Dongzun was just self-defense at the beginning, but in the end, the one who has been infamous for thousands of years and is carrying millions of people''s blood debts should be his dongzun!"


    The other four also began to sneer coldly, and they were very amused by the result.


    "This time, whether he dongzun appears or not, he will not come to a good end, or go to the primitive lake. He will surely die when the time comes. Gaijiuyou can''t protect him. It''s obvious that all the tribes in Taigu want to kill him and open the way for the evil spirits of the Taigu people."


    On the other side, Wang Teng''s father, the head of Wang''s family from Beiyuan, said with sarcasm and indifference. He laughed sarcastically and coldly: "if he can''t go to the East, the blood will be added to his head. He will be infamous for thousands of years. No matter how strong his talent is, there is a stain that can''t be washed away!"


    At the moment, in a restaurant in a remote town in Zhongzhou, no one knows that the five middle-aged people sitting in the corner will be five saints.


    At the moment, all the people sitting on the table are laughing.


    All in silence, their public opinion on dongzun has been successful, forcing Yang Yu to either die or stink.


    At the moment, however, it is the people of all ethnic groups in the ancient times who hear the rumors from the outside world and feel very strange and funny in their hearts.


    All this is not what they did. The ancient ethnic groups did not have the leisure to play this conspiracy.


    However, they are also happy to kill dongzun, and let people remain infamous among the Terrans for a long time. They kill two birds with one stone for no reason. It''s cool!


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who has been silent in the deepest part of the fire area, finally gets a faint voice, which comes from chilin''er and comes in from outside the fire area.


    Yang Yu has been in seclusion, while practicing, casting his strongest card, so there is no response to the outside news.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes have become extremely cold.


    The blood of the original Lake killed 100000 Li, which made the eastern wasteland and the northern region bleed and float their oars. I don''t know how many people died. Finally, the news reached Yang Yu.


    "Primitive lake!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He stood up from the Jiuhuang stove, then sneered directly. He put away the Jiuhuang stove and the mysterious flame, and left the ancient cave step by step and went out of the fire area.


    How dare you kill the living creatures to force Yang Yu to go to the first World War and die, the primitive lake, is challenging Yang Yu''s bottom line and provoking Yang Yu''s killing intention!


    "It seems that I need to tell all the people in this world that I am not a good stubble. I can''t dare to provoke me with absolute strength!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with cold eyes, and then stepped out of the fire area directly to see the direction of the eastern wasteland and the northern region.


    Chilin''er is not here at the moment, and she was immediately taken away by the strong men of yaochi holy land after the news was delivered. In this special period, the protection of chilin''er, xiaonan''nan and yaochi holy girl was strengthened to the extreme.


    Yang Yu was not surprised, standing on the fire field, and now he began to accept all the complete information left by chilin''er."Slander me?"


    For a long time, Yang Yu knew everything in his heart, and then sneered.


    People''s hearts are better than snakes and scorpions. He knows where these rumors come from. They are definitely not Archaean people, but the strongmen of Terrans!


    The Taigu people have killed 100000 Li and forced him to fight in the primitive lake. There is no need to do such sinister things. On the contrary, the Terrans It''s more like a person who does this kind of thing!


    "Solve the original lake first."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, and then directly tore up the void and went to the eastern wasteland and northern regions. This time, he wanted to kill people!


    The primitive Lake dare to kill a hundred thousand li with such inhumane blood, so Yang Yu doesn''t need to be merciful.


    Killing


    He is good at it!


    "Boom


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body came to the ancient city nearest to the purgatory of the original lake, where he stepped out of the void, and his eyes went coldly to the original lake.


    "Well? Isn''t this man dongzun? "


    And below, soon someone recognized Yang Yu, and immediately roared, pointing to Yang Yu to scream.


    "What? The damned guy finally showed up? "


    "Son of a bitch, are you willing to come out? You killed the ancient Prince of the original Lake yourself. Now you can die by yourself. Why do you implicate us


    "Dongzun? The damned bastard finally appeared. I thought he was going to be a shrinking turtle all the time, and then we people would die instead of him and pay for his sins


    Below, the monks and mortals in the ancient city began to roar, pointing to Yang Yu, abusing incessantly!


    "Dongzun, if you are still a person, you can immediately go to the primitive lake for self-determination and kneel down in front of that ancient tomb to make atonement. Why should we die for your sins?"


    All the people are shouting abuse, without any mercy, directly let Yang Yu go to his own discretion is not a few.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    ��������


    Yang Yu crossed the void without looking at the people below or saying anything.


    He has nothing to say. Is it useful to reason with these people in the face of death?


    It''s no use!


    These people even once worshipped and marveled at Yang Yu''s reputation for the first World War in the East China Sea.


    But what can it do?


    What these people are about to face is the killing of the primitive lake. In this case, what kind of peerless genius is bullshit in their eyes!


    At the moment, they are not strong enough. Otherwise, they will attack them in groups. They will capture Yang Yu and send them to the primitive lake for self-determination in front of the tomb in Yuangu.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu has nothing to care about. He does everything in his life, and why should he explain anything to these people.


    He appears now, not because of the millions of miles of land that may be slaughtered by the original lake, but for the millions of people who have been stained with blood!


    He Yang is not a saint, but if the primitive Lake frightens and coerces Yang Yu with this kind of blood killing 100000 Li, he will not be abnormal.


    Than kill?!


    He is not afraid of anyone!


    Yang Yuyuan went away, and the abusive voice in the ancient city was ignored by Yang Yu just like the air. After stepping across a piece of land, Yang Yu came to the bloody land.


    Yang Yu did not immediately go to the original lake. Instead, he stepped into the land and did not fly. Instead, he began to move forward step by step and finally chanted the divine formula.


    At this time, Yang Yu was just like a holy monk, walking in the world and dying on the earth.


    Walking hundreds of thousands of miles on the bare land, Yang Yu is like a deity. The whole person has turned into gold, and the magic formula in his mouth is also emerging with the special state of Yang Yu at the moment. The golden light and runes are intertwined with each other, cleaning and refining every place he passes.


    The color of blood dyed the earth red for hundreds of thousands of miles and turned into a purgatory on earth.


    However, with the arrival of Yang Yu, walking on this land, the earth began to change.


    All the blood color has faded, the withered bones and mottled blood color are fading away. The golden color of Yang Yu''s body is like a real miracle, which makes all these disappear, and is replaced by the full green.


    The green grass grew up from the ground. Beside Yang Yu, there were countless human beings in the golden light. It seemed that countless human beings were being transformed into the spirit of no resentment and no thought. It was as if they had gone to the samsara.


    "Du Shen Jue Can you still use it like this? "


    All the strong men of the Terran followed Yang Yu. At the moment, the red land began to decline rapidly. His face was shocked and looked at Yang Yu.


    They can guess that all kinds of power belonging to Yang Yu must come from the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, dushenjue!


    However, it is too different for them to think of Du Shen Jue as a general usage of Sutra of western desert Buddhism.


    Because, I have never heard of such a usage of the excessive divine formula. This is the holy skill of the emperor of Nanling, which can be transformed into the original source of kings and suppressed!


    However, no matter whether the dushenjue can be used in this way, at least now the scene of being washed by the blood of a hundred thousand li of the earth has disappeared and revived. This is a good thing.


    "Dongzun, please come to the primitive lake to give you the head, or tomorrow I will kill you again in the original lake, and blood will wash your people millions of miles away!"


    When Yang Yu appeared, the Archean royal family of the original Lake got the news quickly. On that day, an Archaean ancestor king came out to open his mouth, and the holy voice spread all over the land near the original lake.


    And this, of course, also spread to Yang Yu''s ears, this piece of bleeding on the earth, every strong person has heard.


    This time, Yang Yu stopped and looked in the direction of the original lake without saying a word.


    For a long time, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce Qi, as if there was a brilliant to the extreme light sweeping the world.


    The next second, a halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, and then was thrown directly by Yang Yu. It turned into a black meteor and crossed the sky!


    "Boom


    Before long, in front of the gate of the original lake, a black halberd fell from the sky, and directly bombarded and inserted into the habitat of the original lake, killing more than half of the original lake, and stirring the whole lake with divine power!


    "Tomorrow, the original lake will be washed with blood!"


    And in this big halberd, a cold drink came out, swept the primitive Lake Archaean royal family, murderous!


    "Dongzun, tomorrow is your death date!"


    The Archaean royal family of the original lake was angry, and someone came out to drink furiously again. The killing intention was also strong, without any cover up!


    However, this time, Yang Yu was still concerned. After fighting with the Morinda officinalis, Yang Yu began to chant the magic formula again, in the process of transcending and washing the hundred thousand miles of red land.


    One day and one night, after Yang Yu had made all the land of a hundred thousand li, it was indeed the next day.And now Yang Yu, also in the last moment, came to a place - the original lake!


    "A million miles of blood washing, come out and let me see how your original lake would be bloody washed!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. When he came to the original lake, he raised his hand to take a picture. Zhan Tianji shot out of the lake, stained with wisps of blood.


    "Dongzun, come into my primitive lake and make my own judgment in front of the tomb of the ancient prince, or we will start to blood wash your people a million miles away now!"


    In the original lake, there was a very cold and angry voice at the moment, and the killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "It''s just a defeated general. He doesn''t even accompany me. Who wants me to kneel for him? Are you daydreaming?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his tone was full of cold irony.


    "Dongzun, we primitive Lake don''t mind to let you remain infamous for thousands of years before killing you, and become the eternal sinner of the human race!"


    In the original lake, another cold voice sounded, with a cold meaning.


    "Why nonsense, I am here today, but I want to see who can step out of the original lake!"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently, and the halberd in his hand was directly inserted into the earth, and a vast and majestic sense of war swept out of Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hum, even if you break through to the great king, you alone, no matter how strong you are, you will find yourself weak and weak in the face of archaic royal family!"


    In the original lake, at this moment, someone finally stepped out, a sage king, five Archaean ancestors, and a hundred xiansandao kings.


    And these people are the primitive Lake Archaean people who killed 100000 Li last time!


    "Weak? Powerless? "


    Yang Yu looked at the Archaean Royal creatures in these primitive lakes. He sneered and said coldly, "today, let''s see if other Archaean people dare to be rampant after the destruction of the original lake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Boom


    The Zhan Tianji in Yang Yu''s hand lifted up and pointed to all the Archean living creatures in front of him. A cold and murderous air gushed out, covering all the Archaean creatures in front of him.


    "Who do you think you are? A mole ant also wants to shake the big tree?"


    The sage king of the primitive Lake opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of indifference and sarcasm.


    "You can try it!"


    However, Yang Yu laughed indifferently and looked at the sage king of the primitive lake with a calm look.


    "OK, then let you this mole ant have a good feeling, what is desperation and powerlessness!"


    The sage Wang of the primitive Lake sneered and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes became extremely cold.


    Then looking at the Archaean ancestor king and the king of the Archaean clan, the sage Wang said coldly: "all hands, directly surround and kill him!"


    "Dongzun, I''ve wanted to kill for a long time!"


    "Avenge the emperor in ancient times and tear this damned thing to me!"


    "Kill!"


    The five Archaean ancestor kings and nearly a hundred Archean kings were all angry at the moment. A pair of extremely cold eyes locked Yang Yu. The killing opportunity overflowed, and the ice was incomparable!


    "Boom


    In the next second, all the Archean people came out, and nearly a hundred Archean creatures were fierce, and they all swept to Yang Yu.


    "Lei Di Bao Shu -- God''s punishment all over the sky!"


    However, Yang Yuli did not move in place, a pair of eyes, a continuous ray of thunder in the beating.


    With the end of Yang Yu''s roar, a cold light swept between heaven and earth. Above the sky, a series of cold looting lights began to emerge, directly locking in all the Archaean creatures below.


    "Well?"


    "The power of disaster?"


    At the moment, the faces of the Taigu people changed greatly. They couldn''t believe it and looked up at the light on the sky. Their faces became very heavy and serious.


    They feel a sense of destruction. At the moment, there is a terrible sense of crisis in their souls. A kind of life instinct is letting them escape from the shadow of robbery!


    "What are you doing? Do it all for me. The primitive lake here is our territory. Who dares to step back and kill us will be unforgivable!"


    The eyes of the five Archaean kings locked Yang Yu coldly and coldly. Their body shape was still plunging out and scolding those Archean kings who stopped their bodies.


    "Lei Di Bao Shu -- heaven robs the light!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the nearly 100 Archean kings with indifference. His right hand was raised suddenly. Then, with the roar of anger, Yang Yu''s palm suddenly fell and patted on the earth.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the earth and void above the original lake, only a trail of thunder full of destructive power fell, blazing and astonishing. Nearly a hundred Archean ancestor kings, including the five Archean ancestors who attacked Yang Yu, were also drowned in the thunder light.


    "Ah


    "Why, why, what is the power of holy art? How can it be so terrible?"


    "No It''s impossible. Why can''t I even beat the thunder? I''m half saint. It''s impossible


    At this moment, in front of the whole primitive lake, there are countless Archean clans roaring in pain in the land covered with bright looting light.


    Their voices are full of despair, disbelief, pain


    "Lei Di''s Daoism -- Wanlong Jue!"


    But Yang Yu did not stop. The original runes of Lei Di Bao Shu reappeared in his palm, and there were wisps of Lei Dao rules on it!


    At the moment, with Yang Yu''s low voice, Yang Yu''s palm shot, the huge force of thunder law poured out, and directly swept into the thunder light that drowned the Archaean people.


    "Chant!"


    "Roar!"


    The next second, in the thunder light, a wisp of cold thunder raged, unexpectedly broke out in which a real dragon divine power, dragon chant constantly!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    In an instant, the pain roar of the king of the Archaean nationality sounded again, which was more chilling than before. It was as if there were constant bloodshed in the thunder light at the moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    And the sky, at the moment, is still falling infinite looting light, just like God''s punishment, each rob light contains the destruction of the general Qi, so that all the people feel a panic.


    "Dongzun, you are dying!"


    However, in this light, at this moment, someone finally rushed out, it is the five Archean ancestors of the lake.


    However, at the moment, the five Archean kings were extremely miserable, all of them were burnt black, and there was no perfect place on their bodies. They could not be said that all of them were burnt black blood and charred flesh and blood, which were extremely miserable and hideous.


    Five archaic ancestor kings are all like this. It can be imagined that those who cut the way in the looting light will be miserable. Nine out of ten, I''m afraid they have already died!"Boom


    In addition to the thunder light, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold and fierce in the face of the five Archean kings.


    One step out, Yang Yu waved his halberd and killed five Archaean ancestors directly!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like a real God of war. His intention to fight for nine days is breaking out. The golden fighting spirit is wrapped around Yang Yu, and a strong force and divine brilliance are shining!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly cut out the Zhan Tian Ji in his hands. In his hands, the Rune of Tianjiao ant treasure skill was flashing, and the terrible power gathered in Yang Yu''s body!


    "Boom


    A halberd exploded, and Yang Yu was not a great king at the moment, but more like a saint. The power of a halberd was so powerful that he cut the body of an Archaean ancestor king of the primitive Lake in two!


    Holy blood, splashing on the earth in front of the original lake, is extremely dazzling!


    An archaic ancestor king died like this. He was killed by Yang Yu, who was only a great king. There was no suspense. He killed him with one halberd!


    "What?"


    The other four Archaean ancestors changed color instantly and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s figure indicated that it turned into a flash of lightning, and the Kunpeng displayed it quickly. Yang Yu, holding the halberd of war, fell directly behind the next Archaean ancestor king!


    "Pooh


    The blood splashed all over the place. This ancient ancestor King''s revealed that he was flying horizontally. His eyes were staring at him, which was full of unbelievable brilliance!


    "Hiss!"


    "Poof!"


    "Boom


    Then, almost in less than a few breaths, the five Archean kings who attacked Yang Yu all fell and were chopped into several sections by Yang Yu''s Zhan Tianji!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu fell from the sky and fell down on the ground. He held a halberd in his hand, and his black hair was flying. His eyes were cold, and he determined the sage king of the original lake. He said coldly: "continue, let me see how the primitive lake makes me despair and powerless! How can you walk through me and wash millions of miles with blood? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Dongzun, you do have arrogant capital, but don''t forget that you are facing an archaic royal family. You can kill the existence of Saint level, so it''s just your limit. What''s the use?"


    The sage king of the primitive Lake looked at Yang Yu with a calm look. Except for a flash of surprise, he did not have much emotional fluctuation.


    Because he was the sage king of the primitive lake. What was he afraid of?


    Even if the great emperor and the ancient emperor were born again, they could only compete with those at the level of saints.


    however, in the primitive lake, the strong one above the Archaean ancestor king had at least two hands. How could he be afraid of a Yang Yu?


    "The most powerful ethnic groups in ancient times It should be the great saints. You are the two in the sky. In this way, we can destroy an ancient royal family today and give you a deterrent to all the clans in ancient times! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the sage playing with a funny smile.


    "System, I can use the system assistance opportunity that was awarded on Donghai last time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, but in the eyes of outsiders, Yang Yu''s smile at the moment seems particularly cold.


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a majestic momentum began to emerge. In Yang Yu''s mind, the system''s prompt tone has sounded:


    "Ding! The host chooses to use the system assistance opportunity once, and now begins to pay rewards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirement that super VIP can get system assistance! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    In front of the original lake, Yang Yu watched quietly, looking at the sage king of the original lake, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Boom


    And around Yang Yu, there is a strong and fierce breath at the moment, far more than the king of Dacheng!


    Half Saint


    A step for saints Two steps of saints


    A step for the sage king Two steps of sage king


    Big saint, a small step Two small steps of Dasheng


    Great sage peak!


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s breath soared to the top of the great sage from the realm of the great king who cut the way by xiansan!


    At the moment, Yang Yu gathered in the quasi emperor''s realm, as if only one step away. The power and breath emanating from him covered all fields and eight wastelands. It was as if there was a real God of war completely revived!


    In Yang Yu''s whole body, a series of terrible fighting spirit in the means, just like sweeping everything between heaven and earth, powerful and incomparable!


    "This is the case again..."


    In the void, there are some people who look at Yang Yu at the moment. Their eyes are very strange. Many people have broken through the secret land of Hualong in Yang Yu. It is in the holy city of the northern region that they have seen Yang Yu''s sudden surge in combat power!


    "Dongzun, what kind of means is it to step directly from the king of Dacheng to the summit of Dasheng, and the philosophical story has soared in three great realms..."


    In the void, there are some strong people who are looking at them. They are even more scalp numb. They can''t believe it and look at Yang Yu.


    They have never heard of any kind of secret arts that can enhance the level of terrifying. Even the all word secret of the nine secrets is only ten times more powerful.


    "How can you be sure that this kind of change is possible? There are no such powerful laws in the world in the three great realms."


    This time, the sage king of the original Lake finally panicked and his face became extremely dignified.


    A great king who could let them fish at will in the original lake suddenly broke out and became a top saint. His heart couldn''t bear the change.


    "Master Gai Jiuyou, help me stop anyone who wants to fight. I will destroy the original lake first!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were indifferent. He turned and said to the void behind him. Then he looked again at the direction of the original lake.


    "Don''t worry."


    Cover nine you mouth, voice with a thick smile, there is a pleasant release in these two words.


    Primitive lake, blood kill 100000 Li, he cover nine you also want to hand over the original lake.


    But he, the only great saint of the original lake, can''t do anything. Otherwise, all the royal families of the Archaean clan will join hands and send out a group of great saints to exterminate him!


    On the contrary, if Yang Yu suddenly became a great saint and wanted to destroy the original lake, other Archaean people would dare to fight against it. He would never fear anything more when he covered Jiuyou!


    Two great saints, one is he Gai Jiuyou, nine thousand years ago known as the Big Dipper, only weak Qingdi existence! One is dongzun, Xianer Xianer, Tianjiao, known as the strongest monster in history!


    All the great saints of the Archaean people came here. Gai Jiuyou also has a kind of confidence to be able to leave all of them behind!


    "Master Gai Jiuyou, don''t worry about anything. Who dares to do it? When we two join hands, we will all cut off the two great saints. We can''t kill more than a dozen garbage saints of all ethnic groups in ancient China!"Yang Yu sneered, and then stepped out directly to the original lake.


    "Bang!"


    That is to say, in an instant, the blood killed the captain of the original lake of 100000 Li. The body of the Saint King was directly cracked, and the yuan God was completely annihilated, and his death was thorough!


    "Dongzun, dare you!"


    In the original lake, there was a sudden burst of cheering, which also originated from a great saint level strongman!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu raised his hand and a golden light appeared on his palm. Yang Yu''s palm was like a pair of ROC claws, flashing cold and sharp light!


    "Boom (


    as the void vibrated, Yang Yu took out his palm and went directly to the original lake.


    "No!!! How sure


    The next second, in the original lake, a terrified roar sounded. It was the original Lake grand Saint level strongman who burst out.


    "Boom


    Before long, in front of the original lake, Yang Yu''s palm came back. In it, he was holding a head, and he was dying in his eyes!


    "This Is this the great saint of the original lake


    "Damn it, what happened? The great sage of the original lake was killed so quickly?"


    "A great sage, is it really so fast? Dongzun is really terrible!"


    Around, whether it is the onlookers or the ancient powerful people of all ethnic groups, I feel a burst of scalp numbness at the moment.


    The great sage of the original lake was crushed to death just like a chicken when he faced Yang Yu, who also became a great saint. This kind of impact is not weak the terror of Yang Yuxian''s two beheading saints!


    Both of them are great saints, and they have already reached the level of the emperor. The gap between them is not too big, but Yang Yu killed a great saint of the original lake with one claw


    Can only say, terror such as this!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Dongzun, leave a line of work. Don''t be so cruel and merciless. It''s not good for you!"


    Yuan


    however, just after Yang Yu killed the great sage of the original lake, five terrible breath broke out in the void, just as if he had become the five emperor masters throughout the Xiaohan Dynasty, and each one was a great saint level strong one!


    "Have you not heard me clearly? Yang Yu wants to destroy the original lake, and then let me stop all those who want to stop me. Are you ignoring me to cover Jiuyou


    Gai Jiuyou also stepped out of the void, and the old man''s figure went step by step to the five great sages of the Archaean family, with sharp eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    The great sage of Taigu nationality looks at Gai Jiuyou, frowning, showing a sense of forest.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just to watch you. When Yang Yu destroyed the original lake, you can''t intervene. Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Cover nine you cold hum a, Mou son calm looking at these five great saints.


    No matter how deep the original lake is, there are at most two dead saints left!


    Judging from Yang Yu''s current fighting power and posture, things that are not used for a minute can be easily killed!


    So Gai Jiuyou is not in a hurry now. He even hopes that the five great sages of the Archean clan will do it!


    In this way, he and Yang Yu will have an opportunity to kill the great saints of the original lake. With these five, at least half of the Archaean sages will be eliminated.


    At that time, he can fight with Jiuyou alone. Even if Yang Yu''s realm falls back to the king of Dacheng, the Terran will no longer be afraid of the Archaean clan!


    "Dongzun, you think clearly, the primitive lake is an archaic royal family, and it is the descendant of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. If you dare to kill a clean one, the cause and effect is not what you can bear!"


    The five Archaean sages opened their mouths again. Their eyes were cold and full of warning.


    "I will be a great emperor, the great emperor of the people! It''s OK that he won''t come out. If he dares to come out, I will be the first to kill him! "


    However, with a sneer, Yang Yu''s hands turned into golden Kunpeng claws and killed the Yuan emperor''s small world of the original lake. He was constantly tearing up the remaining two great saints of the original lake!


    What Yang Yu said was even more domineering. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty said that he would die!


    "Dongzun, you are very gifted, but it means that you can become a great saint. If you dare to say such a thing and move the original lake, the cause and effect in the future will make you buried and plundered!"


    The five Taigu sages opened their mouths, their eyes were cold and cold, looking at Yang Yu, and their tone was full of affirmation.


    "Don''t bluff me. The emperor yuan can''t scare me. My purpose is very simple. Today, I will surely wash the primitive lake with blood and avenge the people in the land of 100000 Li!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were so thick that a sharp burst of yin and Yang Qi burst out on his right arm. It was as if he had performed some kind of terrible holy art. The breath of startling heaven swept into the primitive lake.


    "The five of you had better shut up. Today''s blood washes the primitive lake. You can''t stop me. If you dare to do something, I''ll kill you together with master Gai Jiuyou, and let you Taigu people taste the feeling of being killed in all directions by blood!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again, his tone was extremely overbearing and fierce.


    At the moment, a broken body of Yang Sheng didn''t appear!


    Primordial lake, another one died in Yang Yu''s hand. At this moment, who dares not believe what dongzun said?!


    At the moment, the five great sages of the Archean clan have no doubt that after they have made a move, Yang Yu and Gai Jiu will have the opportunity to kill the four sides directly, and their Archean royal family and royal family will be overthrown!


    Now, the primitive lake has killed a hundred thousand miles of human beings, and all of us know that it must be agreed by all the Archean people!


    Therefore, if there was not a potential rule in the limit, and did not break this layer of window paper, the Terran and Archaean might have been at war for a long time!


    So, at the moment, the five great sages of the Archaean clan closed their mouths and looked at Yang Yu, their eyes became extremely cold.


    This son, can''t stay!


    Must kill!


    Otherwise, it will definitely be a big problem in the future, and they will be suppressed for ten thousand years!


    "Boom


    Just after the five great sages of the Archaean clan died down, a roar came out of the imperial realm of the Yuan Dynasty. At the tip of Yang Yu''s fingers, a wisp of cold light swept out. Under Yang Yu''s body, the bones of a great sage appeared again, broken and bleeding


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from now on, the original lake will be under the stars of Beidou and Xieshan Get rid of your name


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened coldly, and then he stepped out directly, disappeared in front of the original lake and stepped into the kingdom of yuan and Emperor.


    This small world is left by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which must preserve all the treasures of the original Lake since the ancient times!Including Yuan Huanggu Jing!


    The purpose of Yang Yu''s entry into the Yuan emperor''s realm is naturally the same. All the cultivation resources of an archaic royal family are extremely important even for Yang Yu!


    What''s more, why didn''t Yang Yu want an ancient emperor''s Sutra?


    "Boom


    Yang Yu disappeared enough to disappear before he reappeared outside the realm of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. His eyes did not change. He still had a fierce Qi!


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu made a direct hand and hit the place where the yuanhuangjie and the original Lake were located!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, everything collapsed, whether it was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty or the original Lake in Beidou''s stronghold, was sunk and destroyed at the moment.


    At the same time, the water of the yuan lake nearby is overturned, and all of them pour out, just like countless waves, which directly submerge the destruction of the original lake.


    "The original lake, apart from the stars, becomes history!"


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at the five great sages of the Archaean nationality, showing a cold smile.


    "Dongzun, you will regret it!"


    "Destroy an archaic royal family, this kind of shocking cause and effect, if what happens in the future, you are doomed to die very miserably!"


    "Dongzun, dongzun, you may really be called the strongest monster in the history. Even the Immortal Emperor and others may not be able to match your current achievements, but now that Chengxian road is about to appear, don''t you think you will be very miserable?"


    The five Taigu sages spoke coldly and looked at Yang Yu. None of them said a cold word. They all concluded that Yang Yu would have a great cause and effect in the future!


    "Well, I''ll see what cause and effect can be found, and I''ll also see what kind of fame and effect you Taigu people can make to settle the cause and effect with me!"


    However, Yang Yumo is not afraid of the five saints!


    [something happened yesterday. I''m sorry for the lack of updates! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    When the original lake was overturned, an archaic royal family was destroyed by one person, which almost never happened since ancient times.


    Taigu royal family, that is the orthodoxy left by the invincible ancient emperor of the archaic era, and the existence of the grand Saint level commerce is not to be said.


    In the realm of yuan and emperor, there must have been a pattern of great emperor level array before. Even if the emperor to be stepped into it, he would die ten times.


    However, the original lake from the beginning to the end did not use the ancient emperor array pattern within the Yuan Empire, which made people confused.


    Is it possible for an archaic royal family, inherited from the ancient emperor, to be overthrown by a great sage?


    In common sense, absolutely impossible!


    "Boom


    However, just when everyone locked in on Yang Yu, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared. Somewhere in the northern region, there was a terrible air machine, which seemed to be sensing the change of the primitive lake.


    "Where is the curfew? The original lake has been overturned. Why do you feel anything at this time? No one survived!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. How could a terrible wave directly sweep out? The bright golden color turned into a fierce light, which directly swept the heaven and earth, and directly suppressed the induction force coming from a region in the northern region!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, in a forbidden place in the northern region, a cold hum sounded from all directions, making all the monks around that area pale and tremble!


    Just now, just now!


    In Taichu ancient mine, a cold hum came out, which was extremely clear and terrifying.


    "How dare you, monk xiansan of a human race, dare to be so arrogant


    The sound of the cold hum is not the end. In the Archean ancient mine, there is a purple shadow emerging at this moment, and a series of terrible divine power swept out from its direction, accompanied by the icy sound of drinking, directly swept to the direction of the original lake.


    Soon, at the place where the original lake is located, a fierce air force suddenly swept over, and the terror reached the extreme. It was just like the revival of an ancient emperor, which was extremely frightening and terrifying.


    Compared with Yang Yu and Gai Jiuyou, the two great saints, the pressure of terror has swept from the ancient mines of Taichu.


    "Who is this man? Is there anyone more powerful than the great sage on the Big Dipper


    "This is the pressure that comes from the northern regions. Isn''t it that place?"


    "Is it possible that there are living creatures in the ancient mines in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, and are they related to the primitive lakes?"


    At the moment, the monk of the Terran looked at the scene, and his eyes looked strangely at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Just now, all the great sages of the Archean nationality have asserted that Yang Yu and the primitive lake will have a great cause and effect, which is likely to involve the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Br > "in the early days of the taimi period, only the two who lived in the ancient taimi area were able to enter the ancient area, such as the one of the ancient taiqiang people who could not enter the ancient land of taikuo


    "Hum, dongzun, you''re dead. The original Lake must still have a strong existence. It''s in the Taichu ancient mine. At worst, it''s also a quasi emperor of the Archaean people. If you overturn the original lake, you will die today!"


    The five great sages of the Archaean nationality spoke again, watching Yang Yu''s eyes become extremely cold and full of confidence.


    "Taichu ancient mine?"


    Yang Yu nodded his head, then laughed. He looked at the five great sages of the Archaean people and laughed: "if someone wants to target me in the forbidden area of life such as undead mountain, Xianling and Shenxu, maybe my dongzun will be afraid now and find a place to hide, but Taichu ancient mine..."


    Looking at them, Yang''s face became more and more serious.


    Yang Yu, do you know anything?


    What''s more, they really dare not be afraid of the creatures in the Taichu ancient mine. They live in the forbidden zone of life. They are absolutely incomparable in combat power.


    "Since you are so confident that the creatures of Taichu ancient mine can cause me great trouble, I''ll take a look. Come on, follow me to Taichu ancient mine!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then stepped on the sky with his nine Phoenix stove in his hand, which instantly shocked the five great sages of the Archaean clan!


    "Dare you


    "Dongzun, you are looking for death!"


    The five great sages of the Archean nationality were all in a rage. Their eyes were cold and locked on Yang Yu. Their hearts twinkled with cold brilliance, which swept out from their attack and ravaged the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t attack. Instead, he urged the Jiuhuang furnace to suppress it. The terrible pressure poured down and he directly attacked the five great sages of the Archaean nationality!


    Yang Yu urged the Jiuhuang stove to revive the Chihsia road. The law of fairyland revived, which was even more terrifying than that of the extreme Daoist emperor. At the moment, it was only used to suppress it. No one of the five great sages of the Archean nationality could match Yang Yu in his realm. At the moment, no matter how terrible the attack was, Yang Yu directly killed him!"Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu, carrying the Jiuhuang stove, directly escorted the suppressed and imprisoned Taigu sage away.


    "Dongzun, what do you want?"


    The five great sages of the Archaean nationality were extremely gloomy. Five people were against one of them, and they were suppressed by such overwhelming force. It''s not too shameful!


    "Go to Taichu ancient mine, I want to see. What will happen if you tell me the cause and effect between me and the original lake?"


    Yang Yu laughs with amusement. His system assistance opportunities can not only be promoted to the peak of Dasheng, but also stop at this time and there is no need to continue to increase.


    If the ancient emperor does not care too much about the existence of the ancient emperor, what does the emperor dare to do!


    "To Taichu ancient mine?"


    "Dongzun, you are very strong, and your talent is absolutely terrible. However, can we not be so confident? Taichu ancient mine is one of the seven forbidden areas of life after all..."


    "Dongzun, don''t go. The existence of Taichu ancient mine is at least a quasi emperor or even stronger. Don''t provoke such old monsters. It''s too dangerous!"


    At the moment, the strong men in the dark all appeared. Looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes twinkled with helpless brilliance.


    Yang Yu is very strong, and various means are often beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. However, in the face of the emperor to be, he may even be the ancient emperor who did not die in Taigu


    No matter how strong dongzun is!


    "Young friend Yang Yu, Taichu ancient mine involves too much, the cause and effect of which is really troublesome. If not, don''t go first?"


    Gai Jiuyou also frowned. He was born nine thousand years ago and naturally heard of most of the life of the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor also knew a little about the evaluation of the ancient mines in the early days of the Qing Dynasty. Among them, it is true that there may be a living ancient emperor in the Archaean era, which is really not what Yang Yu can provoke now!


    [I''m sorry, there''s only the third shift today, but the matter has been dealt with, and it will be able to resume the normal update tomorrow. Xiaomu is really sorry. I''d like to say sorry to you all! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The eastern wasteland and the northern region, on this day, the wind and waves rose everywhere, and the wind and cloud were turbulent!


    In the forbidden area of life in the northern region, there are living creatures in the Archean mine surrounded by the great Shengdi mining area. It is absolutely an immortal and terrifying existence!


    In another region of the northern region, a terrifying and unsettling primitive lake has just taken place in the bloody land!


    The main culprit of all this, the original capsized, was completely slaughtered by dongzun, and no one was left. The foundation of the original lake, yuan huangjie, was completely sunk and turned into a part of Yuanhu.


    However, dongzun has not stopped his pace. He has provoked the mysterious living beings who want to feel the original Lake in Taichu ancient mine. He is suppressing the five great sages of the Archaean nationality to go to the Taichu ancient mine. His eyes are extremely fierce and domineering.


    But at the moment, Gai Jiuyou and other powerful men look at Yang Yu. At the moment, they are worried about Yang Yu. For the primitive lake, they still have the ability to fight against one or two. However, if faced with the creatures in the Taichu ancient mine, the weakest is the quasi imperial realm. Gai Jiuyou can''t protect Yang Yu unless he tries his best.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything. Just follow me and watch the taiku people make a fool of themselves. There are also those Taikoo emperors who are dying."


    Yang Yu was not afraid of anything. He nodded to gai Jiuyou and the strong man of human race, and said confidently.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, don''t take risks?"


    Gai Jiuyou frowned and looked heavily at Yang Yu.


    "Master, you can believe me. Wait a moment, even if I scold the taiku emperor in the Taichu ancient mine and call his son, he dare not do anything. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu stopped, took a sarcastic look at the five Archean sages, and then confidently nodded to gai Jiuyou.


    "Dongzun, why are you so confident? Taichu ancient mine is one of the seven forbidden areas of life. Even if the great sage enters, he will die a lifetime..."


    The other Terran powers spoke, and their faces were helpless.


    "If you can''t believe me, you can watch from a distance. There''s nothing arrogant about Taigu people. I''ll let him have nothing to say when they are proud of Taikoo emperor."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and then went straight across the void. Instead of waiting for other powerful Terrans, Yang Yu suppressed the five Archean sages to the Taichu ancient mine alone.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s figure broke through the void outside the Taichu ancient mine. He took a stroll in the void and suppressed the great sage of the Archaean nationality.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, the purple figure above Taichu ancient mine snorted coldly, and his eyes coldly looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "The emperor of dragons?"


    Yang Yu stood in the air, looked at the purple figure and laughed.


    "A man in the post barren age can recognize me? From whom and where did you hear that? "


    This purple figure eyes instantly become more and more cold, staring at Yang Yu, killing from the sky over the archaic mine!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu stared at the purple figure, and his body used a more terrifying and strong killing intention. The killing intention of the purple figure was all gone. He said coldly: "an archaic emperor, who cut off the fruit of the great emperor, is now just a half disabled ancient emperor. Do you think you are invincible?"


    Yang Yu recognized the purple figure, and the purple shadow admitted his identity, but Yang Yu was still happy and fearless. Facing the invincible emperor of the ancient times, he was naturally overbearing and arrogant!


    "Hum, you are just a great king of the three immortals. Today''s secret arts can''t be permanent, and you will feel absolutely invincible. Don''t you feel too arrogant?"


    The emperor of the Dragon snorted coldly. Since Yang Yu recognized his identity, he was still so domineering and fierce. He was looking for death!


    "This This Is it the emperor of dragons


    "Is this the archaic emperor of the Dragon Nest? The emperor of the dragon who has been under the stars for ten thousand years in the archaic era


    "How is it possible that the emperor of Taigu is still alive?"


    Hearing the conversation between Yang Yu and the emperor of the dragon, all the powerful men of the human race felt numb and numb. Their eyes were filled with solemnity and solemnity.


    It is almost impossible that the emperor of Taigu is still alive. The Archaean era is at least a million years away from today.


    The ancient great emperor of the human race has lived for four generations, and no emperor can survive the limit of 10000 years!


    As strong as the great emperor without beginning, in his later years, he went deep into the ancient imperial mountain, occupied the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and buried himself in it?


    And now, there is an ancient emperor even more ancient than the ancient emperor, even jumped out, this situation is really some fantastic!


    "The emperor of dragons!"


    "It''s our archaic emperor!"


    "The ancient emperor, please kill this man''s arrogance. He is too strong. If he is alive, he will certainly affect the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s son and his daughter''s formation, so they can''t stay here!"


    In front of the Taichu ancient mine, the five great sages of the Archaean nationality became extremely excited. Their eyes were cold and fierce, and they locked Yang Yu''s direction, and their killing intention was boiling."You think that he can make a move and talk nonsense with me, a great saint. By this time, I, a great saint, despise him, the ancient emperor, and he is just threatening me verbally. Don''t you understand?"


    Yang Yu sneered and opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and looked at the five saints.


    "No way!"


    "If you dare to challenge the ancient emperor alive, you will surely die!"


    Some of the great saints spoke up, revered the emperor of the dragon and refuted Yang Yu confidently.


    "Laozu, please kill this dongzun. Now he has become the heart demon of the ancient imperial daughter. He has repeatedly provoked me to Wanlong nest. Damn it!"


    One of the five sages is from the Dragon Nest. Looking at the emperor at the moment is like looking at his God!


    "Come on, I''ll see how he kills me!"


    However, Yang Yu calmly looked at the empty shadow of the emperor of the dragon, and still suppressed the five great sages of the Archaean nationality.


    "You know a lot of things!"


    However, the virtual shadow of the emperor of the Dragon gazed at Yang Yu for a long time. In the end, he didn''t make a move. Instead, he said a startling remark.


    Wanlong emperor, this door can''t be used. Even if Yang Yu is so provocative, he doesn''t intend to kill Yang Yu!


    It is estimated that any great emperor will not show mercy when facing Yang Yu at the moment.


    However, the emperor of the dragon has done so, obviously unable to move!


    "To tell you the truth, if you were not alive, there would not be only the primitive lake and the Wanlong nest that toppled and slaughtered today It will be one of them! "


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Yang Yu laughed coldly and began to speak. However, his tone was still so overbearing and even defiant!


    There must be four shifts today, even if I stay up all night, Xiaomu will make up for it!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Younger generation, don''t go too far. Although I can''t really do it, it may not affect me to kill a top saint!"


    Wanlong emperor''s pair of purple double pupil became extremely cold and dense, locking Yang Yu, a wisp of cold light swept across the sky, powerful and incomparable!


    "Do you think that I know so many things and have not considered them?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the emperor of the dragon with a smile.


    "Younger generation, I won''t fight, but I''d better take care of my mouth and dare to talk nonsense again. When your realm falls, I will kill you!"


    The emperor of the Dragon opened his mouth, his eyes were fierce and domineering, showing an opportunity to kill.


    An ancient emperor in his archaic era was provoked again and again, but the provocative person knew his weakness and was so unscrupulous.


    Dare to ignore, even despise, the ancient emperor of a generation, even if it is a quasi emperor of nine heaven people, I am afraid also dare not so!


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, the emperor of the Dragon really wants to make a move.


    "Younger generation, do you think emperor yuan is dead?"


    However, when the emperor of the dragon was going to speak again, in the ancient mine of Taichu, there was an imaginary shadow emerging, with an economic brilliance in his eyes.


    "It''s not the death of the Yuan emperor, but the death of the golden emperor. It must be one of the two. Now that the golden people have not provoked me, I guess the Yuan emperor is dead, can''t I?"


    Yang Yu came quietly, looking at the second archer who jumped out, he said faintly.


    "Then why do you think that it must be the golden emperor and the Yuan emperor who are so confident that there must be an ancient emperor falling. What do you know?"


    The second ancient emperor looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and became extremely fierce.


    "It''s none of your business. I know something. Do you care?"


    However, Yang Yu said quietly, looking at the archaic emperor calmly, he said faintly.


    "Who are you? Is it Jiang? "


    The Taigu emperor opened his mouth coldly, staring at Yang Yu. There was a terrible cold feeling emerging, as if the whole Taichu ancient mine was trapped in extreme cold!


    "Well?"


    Far away, the king of the Jiang family, who was paying attention to the confrontation between the ancient mines of Taichu, and all the other masters of Donghuang were very strange.


    "Ha ha, it seems that one of your archaic emperors in Taichu ancient mine has been killed by the Hengyu emperor of my clan?"


    Yang Yu sneered and said a word that shocked everyone.


    In the Archean ancient mines, there may be ancient emperors in Taichu, and probably none of them died.


    It is said that in his later years, Emperor Hengyu stepped into the Taichu ancient mine to train his troops. However, he provoked a mysterious creature in the ancient Taichu mine to fight against the ancient emperor!


    In the end, although Hengyu won and killed the living creatures in the Taichu ancient mine, he left Zhongzhou for this reason. All living beings did not go back to the eastern wasteland.


    But now dongzun''s words are very obvious. The mysterious living creature in Taichu ancient mine that Hengyu emperor killed is probably a Archaean emperor who lived to more than 100000 years ago!


    Just now, the second ancient emperor asked Yang Yu whether his surname was Jiang. I''m afraid he really realized the possibility!


    "The emperor of Yuan Dynasty has been killed by the emperor Hengyu. Are you still going to fight? I don''t mind washing a few archaic royal families with blood if I give it to the primitive lake! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were very cold. He looked at the two Archean emperors, who were both full of murders, and sneered.


    "The younger generation of Terran, now you are facing two Archaean emperors, not one. Now we don''t need to pay anything to kill you!"


    The emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were cold.


    "No matter whether you are surnamed Jiang or not, you dare to despise the Taikoo emperor and the Taikoo people. You should be killed as a human race!"


    The second archaic emperor also opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and sharp to the extreme!


    "The question is, can you do it? If you don''t get out of the real body, what can I do with the shadow of the two ancient emperors? "


    Yang Yu sneered, still light and light, for the Archaean emperor did not have any awe.


    "Younger generation, don''t you want to die?"


    The emperor of the dragon and the second ancient emperor were staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very strong!


    "System, make full use of the system''s auxiliary opportunities. Although there is not much time, you don''t need to stay in the great holy land."


    Yang Yu''s heart in the communication system, and then did not speak, a pair of eyes cold staring at the two ancient emperor''s virtual shadow, sharp and restrained!


    "Ding! The host continues to use system assisted opportunities. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "In Yang Yu''s mind, only the voice that he could hear rang out, and Yang Yu''s realm and breath were also rising rapidly at the moment, and a succession of threatening forces that made heaven and earth pale emerged!


    Emperor to be Quasi second day Emperor Zhun''s triple heaven


    Emperor Zhun jiuchongtian!


    "Ding! We have detected the particularity of the host''s world, and the current system assistance opportunity is limited to the Ninth Heaven of the emperor


    And in the end, Yang Yu''s realm stopped in the last state before the great emperor - the nine heaven of emperor Zhun!


    "Emperor Zhun''s Ninth Heaven?"


    At the moment, the two Archaean emperors were shocked. The emperor of dragon and the second Archaean emperor couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    When xiansan cut his way into the holy land, they were very shocked by Yang Yu''s special secret skill.


    However, even now, the peak of the great sage is not yet the peak. He has stepped into the nine heaven of the emperor to be the great emperor with only one foot to his door


    At the moment, the two ancient emperors were shocked to the extreme. I can''t believe that Yang Yu has such a secret skill!


    Compared with Yang Yu''s change, it''s no different from a lump of shit!


    "Since you dare not kill me, you don''t have to stay here any more!"


    When Yang Yu stepped into the jiuchongtian of pig lung, a terrible killing intention swept through his body. Like two God killing knives, he directly cut into the virtual shadows of the two ancient emperors!


    "Dare you


    The emperor of the dragon and another ancient emperor immediately changed color. His eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and a great imperial power burst out.


    Although they are illusory shadows, they are not really without a little combat power. At the moment, the combat power that breaks out seems to surpass all the forces in the world!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu, who is now stepping into the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun, has a force beyond common sense. His intention of killing is just like Yang Yu''s strength and weapons. He directly breaks all the imperial power of the extreme Taoism and directly kills the two empty shadows of the Taigu emperor above the Taichu ancient mine!


    All around, everyone else was stunned. No matter the Terran or the Archaean, they all grew up and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    This dongzun, even the ancient emperor Xu Ying said to kill, so arrogant and overbearing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "You..."


    In the ancient mine of Taichu, at the moment, it seems that there is a strong force of Yuan Shen revived, which contains a raging emotion and roars out.


    They are the archaic emperor. Even if they don''t plan to fight because they know they can''t do anything to Yang Yu, Yang Yu can''t kill their projection!


    Because this is a provocation, and there is no difference between declaring war on their two archaic emperors.


    Their projection, Yang Yu said, will be destroyed. How can they bear it?


    "Boom


    However, before their roar came out of Taichu ancient mine, there was a strong sword spirit sweeping through the ancient mines. All of them were gathered by the yuan God. The dark sword spirit was absolutely powerful and contained the power of terrifying killing!


    In the Taichu ancient mine, the voice of the emperor of the dragon and the second ancient emperor has not yet spread out. They are cut off by the dark sword of yuan God!


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think you are invincible?"


    In the heart of the emperor of the dragon, he roared again, and a terrible force of Yuan Shen swept out. The power of the ancient emperor was not retained at all.


    Outside the Taichu ancient mine, this time, Yang Yu didn''t cut out the sword awn of yuan God by raising his head three feet. He let the emperor''s drinking come out.


    The next second, the emperor of the dragon''s power swept between the heaven and the earth, and the power of the yuan God stirred up all over the country, making the space cracks of Taoism appear around the whole Archean ancient mine.


    In front of the Taichu ancient mine, the five Taigu sages, who were suppressed by Yang Yu, but did not have Yang Yu''s protection, were in a coma with their eyes turning white and foaming at the mouth. Their eyebrows were split and their blood was flowing out.


    The Taigu emperor had no reservation of his own combat power. He was so close at the moment. In addition to Yang Yu, even a would-be emperor would have to be severely damaged by Yuan Shen, not to mention the five great sages of the Archean clan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it necessary to continue?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and quietly looked at the Taichu ancient mine and said with a light smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Another archaic emperor is also roaring at the moment, in the heart has a killing opportunity to become extremely rich.


    He is very much like being born now, and then the arrogant and arrogant person will be cut off!


    "Don''t think about it. Chengxian road will open. There is no need to waste hundreds of thousands of years waiting for such a thing."


    At the moment, in the Taichu ancient mine, the voice of the third Archaean emperor rings, with a wisp of helpless color.


    "It''s really unnecessary. If this son doesn''t become emperor, it''s not too late to kill him on the day when Chengxian road is opened. If you want to kill him now, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay the price of your life. After waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s all a joke."


    The voice of the fourth archaic emperor sounded, very calm and indifferent.


    "Don''t do it now. This son''s talent and combat power are not lost. Unless you are born together, you will not only not be able to kill him, but also be killed by him!"


    After a moment''s silence in the Taichu ancient mine, the voice of the fifth Archaean emperor even rang.


    The emperor of the dragon, his second archaic emperor, was silent. At the moment, he heard the "neighbors" who had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. Their anger was also suppressed by reason, and they understood the power of it!


    The road of Chengxian will open, which is inevitable!


    And the time is definitely within a thousand years. Then they don''t mind waiting. Chengxian road is the death time of this little beast!


    "Little beast, you know our weakness, but this weakness is not forever weakness. When that day comes, we will kill you!"


    In the outside world, silence lasted for a long time, and when the voice of the emperor of the dragon was heard again, all the creatures in the outside world were cold-blooded!


    Dongzun, a person suppressed a life forbidden area, two archaic emperors were despised to that kind of situation, even did not move!


    That''s the emperor of ancient times!


    In ancient times, the king came to the ancient emperor under the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years!


    "Four stones for me, too."


    At the beginning of Yang''s eyes, he continued to smile.


    "Don''t go too far. Don''t think we dare to be born!"


    The emperor of dragons and the second Archaean emperor roared at the same time, and the tone of voice was as cold as that from the nine hell.


    "Is it necessary, gentlemen? Since I want to wait until that day, I''ll sleep quietly now. It''s just four stones. I don''t mind going in and getting them. If I meet you then, don''t blame me for ruining your plan! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and there was still no fear of color.


    The Taigu emperor is very strong, and there is absolutely no weak one. However, if we really fight against him, Yang Yu''s current combat power will not be a problem.


    He didn''t think these archaic emperors would come out to kill him at this juncture.


    Even after the event can continue to self styled, can recover road injury.


    However, it can only be regarded as a waste.


    Yang Yu is just a xiansan chopping Road, who stepped into the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun by secret method. These people will not be so stupid!It''s impossible to help it!


    They have been self appointed for hundreds of thousands of years. Can''t they wait for hundreds of years?


    "Boom


    Finally, in the Taichu ancient mine, four pieces of Taichu life stone flew out, shining brilliantly. They were all the top-level ones.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when that day comes, goodbye. I''m sure you''ll look forward to it."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and took away Taichu''s life stone. Then he threw the five great sages of the Archaean clan out directly. He was breaking away from the sky.


    Yang Yu did not stay for a long time. Although he still has a lot of time to assist in the system, he has done all the things that should be done, and he does not need to stay.


    As for the Wanlong emperor and the second archaic emperor said that waiting for that day to come, he would be born to kill himself, but Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Chengxian road open, at least in 200 years later, when he has become emperor, what are you afraid of?


    However, today, the relationship between Yang Yu and the Taigu nationality has become a complete enemy. As long as there are opportunities and reasons, all the powerful people and living creatures of the Taigu nationality will unite to kill themselves without any hesitation!


    Because Yang Yu despised the Taigu emperor, but also forced the Taigu emperor to decline. The Archaean people would certainly regard Yang Yu as a thousand knives and thousands of pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Yang Yu left, but in front of the Taichu ancient mine, there is no sense of silence at the moment!


    Terran, Archaean, all the creatures are boiling up!


    The strong man of Terran was shocked and excited. He was astonished by Yang Yu''s hegemony and his brilliant achievements!


    Forced by the decline of the ancient emperor, and Yang Yu is only a xiansan chopper, this result, they think it is difficult to surprise!


    This event and storm, whether the original lake was destroyed or the decline of the archaic emperor, is absolutely the first time in history!


    The Taigu people began to spread their voices with a gloomy look. In everyone''s heart, there was a cold opportunity to kill and anger!


    Among them, wanlongchao and the Taigu royal family of Beiyuan gold clan are the most rich!


    Because the two who were forced and suppressed by Yang Yu were their ancient emperors!


    King of dragons, emperor of gold!


    ����


    On the other side, Yang Yu was indifferent to everything. After getting the Taichu stone, Yang Yu directly tore up the void and descended into the holy land of yaochi.


    At the moment, the holy master of the purple mansion has already brought her to watch the battle. Since the collapse of the original lake, you will be watching!


    "The future generations are formidable!"


    The holy master of purple mansion looked at Yang Yu''s silent arrival and sighed with incomparable emotion.


    Let the Archaean emperor retreat, just these words represent everything in Mongolia!


    "You can''t take such a risk. After all, it''s an ancient emperor, and your secret arts won''t last long..."


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a worried look.


    "Not next time!"


    Although Yang Yu''s way is domineering, it can really frighten the world, but it is too dangerous to approach!


    "Big brother, don''t do this again next time, and we must be prepared to deal with those Archaean royal families and the two Archaean emperors at any time!"


    Chilin''er also opened her mouth at the moment, and her eyes were very serious.


    With a smile, Yang Yu picked up the little girl, and then said, "don''t worry too much. After the birth of the Taigu emperor, at least 200 years later, their purpose is to become a fairy road. It is impossible to bury hundreds of thousands of years of waiting for me.


    As for those archaic royal families, don''t worry. When I come out of the fire area, they are not worth mentioning. "


    "I believe in my brother. My brother is the most powerful one."


    The little girl looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes were full of little stars, all of which were the glory of worship.


    "Well, well, I know that little girl believes in her brother most."


    Yang Yu smiles and heads up with the little girl. Then Yang Yu looks at the saints of yaochi and other humanitarians: "Taichu life stone can improve your own blood and Qi. Its function is very special and mysterious. Each of you can integrate into one piece when breaking through the xiansan chopping path, which is absolutely of great use."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out Taichu''s life stone. Yaochi saint, Zifu saint and chilin''er each had one piece. Yang Yu planned to give it to Tao Ye.


    Although this guy is not very good, at least he protected Yang Yu and his little girl unconditionally when they were the weakest. Yang Yu must have remembered this kindness.


    And Taichu life stone, its role is very special, can strengthen the blood force, can also strengthen the physique, and even can strengthen the Qi, very special.


    Therefore, since there was such an opportunity, Yang Yu didn''t mind to go to the Taichu ancient mine which must be the enemy in the future and seize several Taichu life stones.


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t want to show off, but he wanted to give a few girls in yaochi the Taichu life stone.


    Yang Yu and chilin''er are very talented and powerful. As long as the time comes, they may directly testify to the truth.


    However, yaochi and Zifu are not as good as they are. They are hopeful, but they are very difficult.


    So Yang Yu had to help them.


    "Well, I can still steal my secret arts for a period of time. I have to seize the time. I can''t waste it. I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu told some things, and then he left the yaochi holy land and went to a secluded place in the eastern wasteland and southern region.


    After Yang Yu went to the closed door to practice his cards, he returned to his hometown and began to close the door to break through the sage.


    Yang Yu didn''t meet with Tao Ye. After putting the Taichu life stone into Tao Ye''s body, Yang Yu directly tore the void and fell into the fire again.


    Now, there is almost no difference between the Nine Emperor''s and Yang Zhun''s!


    Moreover, the state of the emperor Zhun''s jiuchongtian also solved many problems of Yang Yu''s sacrifice and refining before.


    Even if he had a strong weapon refining method, he had many limitations because of the realm problem before, but now Yang Yu can resolve them one by one!


    "If it hadn''t been for the millions of creatures that died, this time I would have to thank the primitive Lake..."


    Yang Yu sighed a little dejectedly, and then he went on the road of seclusion.


    He is not a saint, and he does not have the heart to hate evil, but he is also a human being. Even if he came through, he could not feel good when he saw the terrible and miserable death of other people.����


    Yang Yu began to close down, and this time it was more than ten years.


    During this period of time, the Big Dipper was not peaceful. Even if Yang Yu destroyed the original lake and forced the ancient emperor to decline, nothing changed.


    On Beidou, except for yaochi holy land and Zifu holy girl, there are no ordinary days in other orthodoxy.


    It is true that the Taigu people were silent for two years after the destruction of the original Lake by Yang Yu, but then they were born again, and they were more powerful!


    The birth of the Archaean is inevitable, and they are not afraid of anything.


    Yang Yu can''t protect the whole Terran. After all, this is not the Archaean era, and the Terrans are not weak. Therefore, the Taigu people are still making the layout of taking charge of the ups and downs of Beidou.


    Avoid the holy land of yaochi and Zifu, and some people and orthodoxy who are greatly involved in dongzun. Others do not need to be afraid.


    If dongzun intervenes and suppresses them, they will fight back regardless of the bottom line and let dongzun regret it!


    Among them, Wanlong nest and the golden people are the most radical. They would like to take yaochi holy land and Zifu holy land first, and let Yang Yu know the consequences of their emperor in Pisa!


    Therefore, in the past ten years, the situation is still not calm, and bloodshed has occurred from time to time!


    Yang Yu''s family and friends are not as relaxed as the other one who is very popular.


    There are not a few people who have a grudge against Ye Fan, such as the orthodox people and the archaic royal family.


    Therefore, even though Yang Yu and ye fan are good friends, many of them have converged a little, and the vast majority of them have entered yaochi for temporary shelter.


    However, it is still useless.


    Ye Fan, like Yang Yu, is the master of his enemies all over the world, and he has more pushing hands and enemies than Yang Yu.


    For more than ten years, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends are almost in dire straits.


    [after that, the plot of Zhetian before emperor Cheng should speed up the pace. The fairy world will also write a little bit, but it will not be too detailed. It may mainly be the emotional line and the digging line. It should be OK to finish the story at the end of July! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    For more than ten years in a hurry, Yang Yu did not leave the East wilderness fire area, but remained silent and closed.


    As for Yang Yu''s sacrificial practice, most of them have been completed for a long time. However, due to the lack of some things, Yang Yu has not completed it completely for a long time.


    however, after more than ten years of seclusion, Yang Yu has been trying to break through the saint''s realm, so he has not been out of the pass and has not appeared on the land of the northern region.


    It''s not easy to break through the sage realm. Even if Yang Yu has unprecedented talent, he has encountered some problems. I''m afraid he didn''t go as smoothly as the painting of immortals.


    "The ancient star road, it''s time to go to the body of the God of war. Naturally, we have to go all the way to fight to the strongest level."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and finally got up from the ancient cave in the fire area and walked out of the fire area.


    Yang Yu, who has reached the level of the semi holy realm, only needs to fight constantly. The spirit of the God of war is superior to the nine heavens. It is not difficult to break through the holy land.


    "There are a lot of talents in the ancient path of the human race, and most of them are beyond me. The demons who step into the saint''s realm are excellent sharpening stones!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, but now it''s time for Qishi mansion to open the ancient star road.


    If you want to speed up the destruction of the territory and quickly improve the strength after the sage realm, only Beidou will not work. Yang Yu must step into the starry sky to fight!


    "Now it should be more than ten years later. Should Ye Fan return? I don''t know if the wanzu convention has continued? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He stepped out of the fire area. His breath was restrained. He was ordinary, just like an ordinary person.


    After leaving the fire area, Yang Yu did not waste time, and soon returned to the holy land of yaochi.


    However, the holy land of yaochi is not peaceful in these days.


    Yang Yu came to the palace where the goddess of yaochi and others were located. He came quietly and looked at the three familiar figures.


    Yaochi saints, chilin''er and little girls are all here at the moment, but their looks are not easy.


    "Yang Yu?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother!"


    With the arrival of Yang Yu, the three people were all in a daze. Then they showed a happy smile and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the saint of yaochi and asked.


    "It''s still about the taiku people. They think you can''t protect all the Terrans. So they still have the idea of suppressing the Terrans and being the master of Beidou again, and they are putting them into action."


    In recent years, every strong person of the Archean nationality is extremely domineering and aggressive, and has no intention of peaceful coexistence with the human race.


    "Why do they think so?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a strange way.


    Yang Yu, why can''t he protect the Terrans?


    "There are too many orthodoxy that once had a big hatred of life and death with you. The Archean people think that under such circumstances, it is the greatest tolerance to be able to resolve the past suspicion, and it is impossible to stand on the same front with these orthodoxy."


    The goddess of yaochi opened her mouth, shook her head and said, "moreover, the Archean people seem to have an attitude. If you want to intervene in the struggle between the Archean and the Terran, they may pay some price and try to kill you."


    The tone of yaochi saints is a little heavy. Once there was an archaic ancestor king of Wanlong nest who spread an attitude in the holy city of northern regions!


    Yang Yu did not take part in the struggle between the Archaean and the Terrans. They could bear it and not move the people close to him.


    However, if Yang Yu intervenes, the Archean people may all join hands and give up the Terrans, and then comprehensively target and kill Yang Yu, the holy land of yaochi and the holy land of Zifu!


    "Is this the attitude of all ethnic groups in ancient China over the past ten years?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled slightly, and a wisp of cold light passed by.


    Threaten him with Yao Chi holy land and purple mansion holy land, who are close to him, and Yang Yu doesn''t want to fight?


    There is no difference between the Archean people and those who are dying. Yang Yu has his own scale. Those who dare to touch him will die!


    "Don''t worry about anything. The Terrans will be OK, and the archaeans will have no way to deal with us. This time, I will let all the Archean people settle down in peace and quiet."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, his thoughts were flying in his heart, and he already had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    "Have you heard from Ye Fan recently?"


    After chatting with the little girl for a long time, Yang Yucai inquired about the business again and looked at the saint of yaochi.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Yaochi saint was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "he did come back to Beidou, and these days he did a big event to alarm the whole Beidou, but it seems that after that, it disappeared and did not appear again."


    "The Wangs in Beiyuan are gone?"


    Yang Yu nodded and asked.


    "Well, the Wangs in Beiyuan were destroyed by Ye Fan and the barbarians in Nanling."


    Yaochi Saint nodded."Then I probably know where to find Ye Fan. I still have some things to help me with. It''s about competing with the Archaean people in the future, so I''ll leave first. You can wait a few days in the holy land of yaochi. I should stay in the holy land of yaochi for a long time


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the little girl with a smile.


    Today, the little girl still has no change, or that pair of two or three-year-old girl looks like a delicate and lovely little angel.


    Now that chilin''er has grown up, she is a symbol of her rise and fall. She is graceful and beautiful, and her beauty is no less than that of yaochi saint, a gorgeous fairy named Donghuang.


    "Go on, we will take care of our baby, and she is very obedient."


    Yaochi Saint nodded.


    "Brother, go to your business, my girl is very good now."


    The little girl nodded to Yang Yu with a smile. She was not as clingy as before. She became very sensible and clever.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Yang Yu nodded, then directly tore the void away.


    Yang Yu''s goal is very clear. Now that the Wangs in Beiyuan have been destroyed, Ye Fan went to the ancient royal family in Nanling, that is, shenlinggu.


    Yang Yu did not go to the ancient mountain, but directly across the void, to the South Ridge.


    It''s better to go to Nanling Shenling Valley and wait instead of going to guhuang mountain.


    Just in time, I can help Ye Fan and Zhang Lin, the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When Yang Yu came to Nanling, it was the next day.


    Night long stars, moonlight, such as water general, very quiet and peaceful.


    However, this is not the case in a region of Nanling at the moment!


    Nanling, in the valley of the gods of the Archaean royal family, an earth shaking war is breaking out at this moment. The blood flows into a river, and the Archaean ancestor kings are all falling apart!


    The writing of all this comes from two human families: one is a red haired creature like the ancestor of the fourth generation of original Celestial Master Cai, and the other is Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan, get ready to get rid of them. I''ll help you to behead these ancient ancestors."


    Yang Yu appeared in the void, but he did not show up, but preached to Ye Fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Yang Yu?"


    In the Spirit Valley, the yuan God took charge of a sacred shell of the ancient holy body of Saint level. Ye Fan instantly showed joy and was extremely surprised by the transmission response.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu said in a very serious way: "during this period of time, I can''t do it openly, so I secretly help you to kill all the strong spirits of the Spirit Valley, and be ready for all elimination."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his card is still the last step, so there is no strong shot.


    However, it is not impossible to make a secret move, because there is no Archean living creature aware of the war in the Spirit Valley. "


    " OK! "


    Ye Fan nodded and Yang Yu secretly killed the yuan gods of these ancient ancestors. I''m afraid no one in the shenlinggu can survive!


    Ye Fan has an intuition that even those who practice the word secret before practice can''t compete with Yang Yu.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at the Archaean ancestor king, who is powerful with the power of Yuan Shen and is equal to his ancient holy shell, Ye Fan''s eyes become extremely fierce!


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan roars, a pair of eyes into the light of God, Sheng Sheng shell is the power of Qi and blood, throughout the Xiaohan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is holding the holy fist to play, so that the void is collapsing, terrifying and powerful to an extreme level.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the void in front of the Archean King opposite Ye Fan, a dark sword suddenly cuts across the head of the Archaean ancestor king, which is terrifying.


    "Boom


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. The ancient ancestor king who faced Ye Fan didn''t feel the dark sword. At the moment, he was pinching his fist to shake Ye Fan''s pupil.


    "Poof!"


    The dark sword was cut off and directly fell into the heart of the Archean King''s eyebrows. There was no roar. However, the eyes of the Archaean ancestor King became dim and silent in an instant. A gap was opened in the center of his eyebrows and blood flowed like a stream.


    "Boom


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, and his holy fist burst out without any hesitation or pause. At this moment, after the original God of the Archaean ancestor king died down, he directly hit the body of the Archaean ancestor king with his long fist, which turned him into a bloody foam.


    "Hum!"


    And in front of Zhang Lin, the original God of the archaic ancestor king, was suddenly extinguished, and a bright red crack appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Who!"


    The rest of the Archaean King instantly changed color, and his eyes were very creepy looking at the surrounding void.


    In an instant, he killed the yuan God of the ancient king. This method is definitely not a person of the same rank. At worst, he is a strong sage king!


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, the strong man in the Spirit Valley changed color and became extremely dignified and frightened.


    Terran, there is a sage king came here, it is difficult to come true is not the strong under the throne of the great emperor?


    "Boom


    However, in the void, there is a dark immortal villain stepping out of the sky, holding a lacquer black sword body in his hand and chopping towards him!


    "It''s you, dongzun!"


    The Archaean ancestor king of shenlinggu suddenly turned pale as paper.


    The name of dongzun is really like thunder in the whole Beidou, second only to those ancient emperors and Archaean emperors.


    "Eat!"


    However, Yang Yu''s sword was so terrifying that it crossed through the void. In the black sword body, only a wisp of sword Qi was surging out, which directly destroyed the body of the ancient ancestor king. M


    "kill!"


    "Destroy the Spirit Valley today, and raise the sacred power of our people!"


    On the other hand, Ye Fan and Zhang Lin, the original Heavenly Master, are equally tyrannical and boundless. They are rampant in the whole deity, and begin to kill the living creatures below the Archaean ancestor king in the Spirit Valley.


    The ancestral king of Taigu has been cut off, and no one else can stay. Once upon a time, the blood of the primitive Lake killed a hundred thousand li of blood and hatred. Ye Fan also has to teach the blood of all ethnic groups in Taigu in his own way!


    Soon, with Yang Yu''s help to kill those archaic ancestors, Ye Fan and Yuan Tianshi Zhang Lin fight out of the rest of the king''s realm. How can the Archean creatures in the second tier of Xiantai rival Ye Fan and Zhang Lin, the original Celestial Master, who have the fighting power of saints.


    "Hum!"


    For a long time, Yang Yu stepped out of the void and looked at Ye Fan and Zhang Lin, the Heavenly Master who had destroyed the valley of gods.


    "This is Dong Zun Yang Yu, right? Although I have only heard one or two stories of you, it is still like thunder


    Zhang Lin is still in the state of red hair creature at the moment. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of amazement.


    "Master, you don''t have to say anything to us now. There is another person who deserves your last time."


    Yang Yu looked at Zhang Lin, shook his head, and then looked at Yang Yi, the goddess of yaochi thousands of years ago, and sighed."Go ahead, grandmaster. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye Fan also nodded, looking at Zhang Lin, the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dynasty, very seriously and respectfully.


    "Well, well, since you have said so, I will go first."


    Zhang Lin''s eyes in the emergence of a layer of water mist, to see that in the spirit of the valley quietly looking at this side of a unique woman.


    Zhang Lin left and left Shenling valley with the holy girl of yaochi holy land thousands of years ago. The pair disappeared into the night and never appeared again


    Ye Fan and Yang Yu are standing in the valley of the gods, looking at the bloody scene around them. They look indifferent and have no sympathy.


    Compared with the blood of the original Lake killing 100000 li of the earth before, all this is just a drizzle, which is nothing at all.


    "Well, back to earth?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked Ye Fan.


    "No Ye Fan shook his head, some helpless.


    "It''s OK. I can''t go back this time. I''m sure I''ll have a chance to wait for some more hours."


    Yang Yu patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Fan sighed a sigh, how much of a lost color in the eyes.


    Wandering in the universe for seven years, there was only the cold dark and dead universe around, but he did not return to the earth. That kind of loss had a great impact on Ye Fan.


    "By the way, have you mastered the secret skill of" one gasification and three clearing "


    After talking with Ye Fan for a moment, Yang Yu asked, which is the purpose of his trip to find Ye Fan.


    "Yes." Ye Fan nods and looks at Yang Yu in surprise. I don''t know why Yang Yu knows that he practiced this secret skill with Ziwei Xingyu.


    "Let''s change it. It happens that I have a Yuangu ancient Scripture that I can''t use. The Tianting you created now should be needed, and the taboo of recording the secret arts of the Yuan emperor is intact."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "You don''t need to change it. If you want to learn the secret skill of Qi dissipating and Sanqing, I''ll give it to you directly. As a matter of fact, you gave me the ancient scriptures that Pang Bo and I started with."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and directly began to develop the mystery and morality of Yiqi Sanqing, all of which were taught to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The secret skill of "one Qi dissolving three clearing", which comes from Laozi, is very special and has a powerful effect.


    It is no different from the one Qi Hua San Qing secret skill practiced by Yang Yu in the Honghuang world. It is all a special secret skill that can transform into a body which is not different from its own combat power.


    But Yang Yu''s bottom card of sacrificing and refining now is actually the method of cultivating and separating the Qi and the three Qing.


    As for the technique of "one gasification and three clearing" in the Honghuang world, Yang Yu knew the mystery of the system, but he just couldn''t use it.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can only find Ye Fan to see if this Qi Qi Sanqing technique is strong enough, even if it is weak. Yang Yu can optimize and improve some of its defects and weaknesses after understanding it.


    Ye Fan is developing the art of Yiqi Sanqing. Yang Yu looks at it quietly. His eyes are very bright and his pupils are like a mirror of the road. At the moment, he is following Ye Fan''s Yiqi Sanqing to develop the mystery of this secret art.


    Moreover, in Yang Yu''s mind, at the moment, there is not only one Qi Qi Sanqing technique, but this kind of secret skill is constantly evolving and changing in Yang Yu''s mind.


    Yang Yu is in the process of understanding, and he is also perfecting and strengthening this secret art together.


    One Qi and three Qing is left by Laozi in the quasi emperor''s realm. No matter what, it is absolutely a terrible secret skill.


    However, Yang Yu is now optimizing and developing this kind of secret skill into a holy skill within the immortal heaven skill.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Yang Yu woke up from the state of enlightenment, it was already light gradually, and there were wisps of Cabernet Sauvignon emerging in the East.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Fan stands aside to protect the road for Yang Yu. At the moment, he looks at Yang Yu and asks.


    "It''s already good. It''s the art of turning Qi into Sanqing. So it is."


    Yang Yu smiles, then nods, and smiles at Ye Fan''s direction.


    "What are you going to do next? It is imperative for the Archaean people to dominate Beidou again after they were born. You are now threatened by those Archean people with the holy land of yaochi. In fact, you don''t love that kind of harvest... "


    Ye Fan opens his mouth in a tone of helplessness.


    If Yang Yu is a hand, at least the Archaean ancestor king of the Taigu nationality can completely ignore it. As for the more powerful existence, we also need to worry about whether Yang Yu will continue to use that kind of secret arts and let himself soar.


    However, Yang Yu obviously can''t do it any more now, otherwise, the Taigu people will surely hold the idea of paying a painful price, and the fish will be killed and the net will be broken!


    In this way, some strong people may fall, but they can destroy Yang Yu and Yang Yu''s younger sister chilin''er, who were said by the ancient emperor to be Tianjiao of the next preacher!


    For the archaic royal family, it is not an unbearable loss. In order to prove the truth of the ancient prince, they may really go crazy.


    Therefore, Yang Yu really may not be able to hand at the critical moment, the Archean will fight back!


    Yang Yu may not be afraid, but yaochi holy land and Zifu holy land are not. Facing the encirclement and killing of various ethnic groups in ancient times, there is a real danger of capsizing.


    "Don''t worry about anything. You can continue to do your business. If the emperor Wushi is still alive, you can still pretend to be. When the Terran is in the most critical moment, I will take action."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and says to Ye Fan very seriously.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Fan looks at Yang Yu. He is very urgent and nervous now. He wants to camouflage the false appearance that Wushi emperor is still alive to frighten all ethnic groups in ancient China.


    However, after all, he is still the second tier heaven in Sendai. He has more than enough heart but not enough strength. Many things are extremely difficult.


    "You can do it boldly. At the last moment, there will be no crisis for the Terrans. You can rest assured that I am ready to deal with the cards of these Archaean people."


    Yang Yu''s cold mouth, eyes extremely cold.


    As for the Archaean, Yang Yu had no intention of killing the barbarian.


    However, since all the other races of the Taigu ethnic groups have expressed that kind of threat to him, Yang Yu doesn''t mind being a saint and helping all the Beidou people suppress these Archaean people!


    "That''s fine. I don''t ask much about the rest. I''ll just keep doing my business, right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu and finally heaved a heavy breath.


    "Well, continue your plan of deterring all the races in archaea with Wushi emperor. In the end, maybe a Wushi emperor will come out?"


    Yang Yu smiles and says to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I see!"


    Ye Fan laughs and understands Yang Yu''s meaning. His smile becomes more relaxed.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. There''s still a lot of work to do."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and said goodbye to Ye Fan directly. He came to find Ye Fan for the art of qi transformation and Sanqing. The bottom card he sacrificed needed this secret skill to support!


    However, when Yang Yu left, he also gave Ye Fan the complete ancient scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty.Ye Fan has nothing but a complete ancient Sutra of the great emperor!


    Yuan Huang''s ancient scriptures may not be the most suitable for ye fan, but for ye fan, who is about to cut the path of xiansan, it may be of great use.


    He helped Ye fan cover the holy Valley and left the Yuan emperor''s Sutra to Ye Fan. After he got the secret skill of qi transformation and Sanqing, Yang Yu left and crossed the void directly.


    This time, Yang Yu went directly to the eastern wilderness. Ye Fan had to go to the barbarians, so he didn''t go with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu went on his way alone, taking a big circle between Nanling and Donghuang, and finally returned to Donghuang.


    Instead of returning to the holy land of yaochi immediately, Yang Yu came to the southern region to look for Tao Ye.


    More than a decade later, Yang Yu doesn''t think this guy has yet to break through the sage.


    Just in time, if this guy breaks through the sage, he can play a big play with Yang Yu and ye fan!


    "What''s the matter with the pot? No breakthrough!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and came directly into the closed area of master Tao and called out.


    "Don''t call me back the pot. Will Lord Tao die?"


    Soon, in a mountain range, Tao Ye''s figure came out, still big bellied, but obviously much younger.


    What''s more, at the moment, the master Tao lacks a lot of unruly temperament. On the contrary, when he stands there, he is almost as attractive as a magic mountain. There is a ferocious power of extreme terror.


    Tao Ye, originally a middle-aged man, now looks like a young man. There is a sharp Qi in his eyebrows.


    "what''s the situation? How can you change so much when you break through a saint?"


    Yang Yu''s face was very surprised. He looked at Tao Ye strangely.


    "It''s not you son of a bitch. I sued. After I broke through the joint eye, I suddenly threw a piece of Taichu life stone. After fusion, I broke through. But that day, the robbery almost didn''t kill you. It''s not the same magnitude as me before. It''s a hundred thousand miles away."


    Tao Ye starts to curse. He merges Taichu life stone in the last stage of his breakthrough, and then has a kind of strange transformation. The new natural calamity almost scared him to death!


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never seen such a terrible natural calamity. It was dozens of times more terrifying than when he was beheaded by xiansan, just like the emperor was crossing the road.


    Really, if not for the strange changes of Taichu Mingshi, he would have been killed by Yang Yukeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "What is your situation?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at Mr. Tao. His face was a little curious.


    Taichu life stone can really enhance the power of blood, even the illusory Qi. But Tao Ye''s situation is obviously not strong, OK?


    "My blood seems to have evolved, and it seems to be atavistic? I''m a little confused, and the situation is very special. "


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and was silent for a long time. He also frowned deeply and didn''t know his own change.


    However, it is obvious that his current change is a transformation to a strong place, not a bad thing.


    "Atavism? In the history of time and history, it seems that there is no ferocious food against heaven. I think you are a very strong saint. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tao Ye with some astonishment.


    "That is the evolution of blood. If I had been compared with the talents of the saints in the Holy Land and the descendants of the Archaean royal family, I would have been the most powerful one."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, not to brag, but to Yang Yu.


    After Yang Yu''s induction, he was very shocked. The power of Tao Ye''s blood at this moment is just like that of chilin''er, the king of time. It contains a rune and power that seems to be inherited from the ancestors.


    "You now, the terror is really comparable to those ancient princes of the ancient royal family. What kind of luck did you have? You just fused one of the most common Taichu life stones. How could you become like this?"


    Yang Yu looked at Tao Ye and was also shocked.


    A 40-50-year-old uncle who can only be listed in this era has become a descendant of the ancient emperor?


    Let''s go!


    "Master Tao, I almost died. Of course, this benefit is deserved. Otherwise, even if I was a saint, I should not have such a terrible disaster."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and heard the day''s calamity. Now it''s still a shiver, and his back is chilly.


    "This situation is really special. You should be regarded as a blood ancestor, but it may not be the fierce gluttonous food in this piece of time, but the super fierce beast in another time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled at Tao Ye, and said in a deep voice: "even, I feel that the evolution of your blood may come from the immortal realm."


    The celestial realm is not completely unrelated to the starry sky. Isn''t the Immortal Emperor falling from the celestial realm?


    The ancient mines in the early Taichu period were special. In the chaotic ancient times, they were the forbidden areas of life. The immortal kings might be buried in them. The role of life stone was special and mysterious.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can''t guess what the change is, but it''s the most terrible transformation!


    From the mediocre quality of direct transformation to be comparable to the ancient Prince and emperor, and took the dog shit luck no difference!


    "Master Tao, if I don''t die, I''ll be lucky. It''s all luck!"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth with a smile and was extremely powerful. Staring at Yang Yu, he said in a provocative way: "wait, master Tao, I''m one step ahead of you to become a saint. Maybe the next emperor is still a demon emperor!"


    "Go away, don''t brag here. You are my mount. The next emperor''s mount is almost the same."


    Yang Yu curled his lips and directly took it out with a slap. He was extremely powerful and merciless. His hand was the palm of the world.


    "Hum!"


    Not willing to be outdone, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. In the end, a series of dark forces emerged, which directly turned into a round mouth and knocked Yang Yu''s palm print.


    Around the mouth circle, at the moment, the aura of heaven and earth is being devoured madly, and even the void is disintegrating in bursts, being engulfed by this mouth circle.


    "Boom


    However, when Yang Yu''s palm print was taken, the great and vast divine power tilted down, and the divine light was rampant, which directly collided with Tao Ye''s dark circle!


    "Boom


    The void concussion, the two forces crazy intertwined and collided together, both terror boundless, the mighty holy power swept between heaven and earth.


    However, in the end, neither of them could do anything about it. The blow was a draw.


    "Shit, what kind of monster are you? I''m a saint now. How can you draw with me?"


    Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu, and his face became very speechless. He thought that after the evolution of his blood, he should be able to surpass Yang Yu.


    "Forget it. No matter how strong the blood is, it''s just blood."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t say anything more.


    He is looking for Tao Ye for business. He is not in the mood to teach him for the time being.


    ��������


    Tao Ye looks at Yang Yu with a speechless look.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. This time, there is another big play to be staged. After the performance, you will have the same status with that Archaean royal family!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, came to Tao Ye, patted his shoulder, and then went to the mountains together.


    Since the Archean people still have the idea of dominating the Big Dipper again, I''m afraid that the wanzu meeting will not be cancelled. It will still happen. The location is probably still in yaochi holy land.Therefore, since he knows how the wanzu convention happened, Yang Yu naturally has to prepare a big play to perform in advance!


    Isn''t Taigu royal family arrogant and arrogant when they think they are the inheritance of the Archaean emperor?


    Yang Yu doesn''t mind cooperating with Ye Fan to create a royal clan for the Terran!


    Inherited from the invincible in the nine days and ten places, suppress the heaven and earth, so that all life forbidden areas dare not turn the storm!


    Three days later, Yang Yu bid farewell to Tao Ye and went directly across the void to the ancient forbidden area.


    And Tao Ye left secretly and went to the holy land of yaochi.


    Yang Yu fell into the barren ancient forbidden area, only entered the middle of one of the peripheral and core areas.


    After finding a very hidden and silent mountain range, Yang Yu opened up a cave, then entered it and began to close down.


    This time, it won''t last too long, because Yang Yu doesn''t have much to do.


    Inside the cave, Yang Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His eyes were very heavy, and his understanding and mastery of the secret art of "one Qi transforming three clearing" became more and more skilled and powerful.


    Five days later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, the little man of Yuan Shen stepped out and stepped on Yang Yu''s head more than three feet, sending out a breath of spirit.


    At the moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, there are a few drops of brilliant war blood, all of which are the essence of Yang Yu''s life, which contains some of the power of Yang Yu''s principles.


    At the moment, among Yang Yu''s villains, there is also a ray of Yuan Shen''s power, which turns into a very illusory Yang Yu''s shape, wrapping up the golden battle blood in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Hum!"


    The power of the yuan God is wrapped in the golden battle blood, and it directly merges into a golden ball, just like a golden egg, in which a wave of life is emerging.


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu''s eyes became very bright. In front of him, he had been practicing for more than ten years, and even imprinted many cards of supreme law with the fighting power of the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun, and finally he was taken out by Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Yang Yu spent more than ten years in the fire area, and most of the drivers spent their time refining the bottom card, practicing and refining tools at the same time.


    Yang Yu''s "weapon" this time is not a weapon, but a puppet!


    War puppet is not a rare object. There are also some orthodoxy owning such items under the starry sky.


    But the figure war puppet who appears in front of Yang Yu is obviously different and has a special flavor.


    To be exact, the figure war puppet created by Yang Yu is not a puppet, but a special existence like an incarnation outside his body.


    Moreover, at the moment, the war puppet was spreading a series of terrible pressure, which made Yang Yu and his cave fall into a state of extreme oppression.


    And this, all from Yang Yu in front of this figure war puppet.


    Because there is only one kind of material for this figure war puppet - the body of the Holy Spirit of the emperor to be!


    At the beginning, in the place of huaxianchi and Qinling Dragon Cave, there was a holy spirit of Dacheng who was about to cross the last hurdle and become the enemy of the ancient emperor of the human race!


    The body of the Holy Spirit was given to Yang Yu by the Qing emperor after he had wiped out the spirit of jiuchongtian, the emperor to be in the Dragon Cave of Qinling Mountains!


    But now, this pair of emperor''s shell has been refined by Yang Yu for more than ten years, and now it has become a war puppet with terrible combat power.


    After the collapse of the original lake, Yang Yu also maintained the nine heaven fighting power of the quasi emperor for one day, refining the shell of the Holy Ghost emperor, which might have been only a semi-finished product, but could only have the great saint''s fighting power!


    Now, after integrating Yang Yu''s character of "Qi Qi San Qing", this war puppet can become a war puppet with quasi imperial combat power!


    There may not be the realm of the emperor Zhun, but under the control of Yang Yu, even if there are some defects, it is not a problem to fight against the emperor''s realm and crush all the creatures under him!


    At the moment, Yang Yu raised his hand and gently touched the brow of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell. Then, a bright golden array pattern spread from his eyebrow. Inside the shell of the Holy Spirit, a golden light ball appeared, which was empty.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the "divine embryo" formed by the power of the original God in his hands and his own blood was integrated into the golden sphere of light.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the void in the whole cave was shocked, and the terrible pressure burst out after the golden light ball combined with Yang Yu''s spirit of one gasification and three clearing skills!


    The golden sphere of light is like a container. After the fusion of the God''s fetus, it once again disappeared into the heart of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell. The patterns around the shell of the Holy Spirit began to fade gradually, and then disappeared into the shell again.


    "Boom


    Yang Yuli looked in front of the shell of the Holy Spirit emperor. His eyes were very calm. After waiting for a few minutes, the eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor shell suddenly opened!


    In an instant, a vast sea of pressure sprang up, and the caves opened by Yang Yu began to collapse.


    "Hum!"


    On the shell of the Holy Spirit, with the opening of his eyes, a large array of brilliant lights emerged from his body, each shining and interwoven with each other, as if forming the meridians of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell.


    And it is the revival of these large formations and the brilliance of the array patterns that make the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell maintain its own operation, and maximize the power of the spirit of the nine heaven emperor to be the emperor of Qinling mountain to leave the body to the maximum extent.


    "Although it is very costly to operate, the harvest in the original lake should be enough to sustain this incarnation after two or three hundred years."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Today''s Beidou only needs such a combat power to help the Terrans to frighten the world for hundreds of years.


    "This time, I can also set foot on the ancient star road."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked at the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    The incarnation of this special state is able to fight independently and let Yang Yu control the battle by himself.


    Today, even if the Archean race how to jump is useless, in front of the emperor to be, too many of the great sages of the Taigu ethnic groups are useless.


    "You go to the ancient imperial mountain first, stay in it, and come back at the right time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and calmly looked at the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell.


    The assembly has not started yet. If the Holy Spirit shell is born now, the Archaean may choose to hibernate directly, which means that there is no excuse for killing at the assembly.


    Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit went to the ancient holy land, and Yang Yu left for the holy land.


    Yang Yu soon returned to the holy land of yaochi, while the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell took some time to step into the ancient imperial mountain. After all, it was not unimpeded. Among the two great emperors, Wushi emperor and Immortal Emperor, the pattern of the great emperor''s array was absolutely terrifying.


    Yang Yu felt far away in the holy land of yaochi. His eyes were calm. He looked at the direction of the ancient mountain, and his mouth rose slightly.The shell of the Holy Spirit has been waiting in it. We just need to wait for the opening of the national assembly to kill the Archean people with blood.


    The waiting time often passed quickly. Yang Yu, who had not had a long rest in the holy land of yaochi, became cold and cold the day before the wanzu Convention and looked at the void outside the holy land of yaochi.


    "Taigu people, holding three ancient imperial soldiers to warn me, really look up to me."


    Yang Yu came out of an independent cave, directly broke through the void and fell outside the holy land of yaochi.


    "Dongzun, you are a monster. There must be no loss in this meeting. You must suppress this variable!"


    In the void, there are three people walking out together and coming together, each holding an ancient imperial soldier.


    "In ancient times, there are so many powerful people among you who have joined hands to persecute our people. Now they say to me that they want to suppress me and forbid me to do anything. Is it unreasonable?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Dongzun, we don''t want to embarrass you. We can''t let you help the Terran at that time. You are a variable and also an alien. If we use that secret method again, what opportunities do we have for Archaean people?"


    The sage holding the Wanlong bell opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    "If you use the secret arts, you will be too strong. My Taigu people have no ability to fight back, so you must be restricted, otherwise it will be too unfair to my Taigu people."


    On the other side, the sage holding a golden mace also opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and cold.


    "So, dongzun, you still stay in the holy land of yaochi quietly and watch. Don''t do anything. Otherwise, the three ancient imperial soldiers will revive the imperial power. We can''t guarantee whether the yaochi holy land will become the battlefield between you and me!"


    The third sage opened his mouth, holding a unicorn staff, and said with a indifferent smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the three great sages of the Archaean nationality and the soldiers of the ancient emperors in their hands, and laughed coldly.


    Some people of the Taigu people once spread such an attitude. If Yang Yu dares to fight with the Terrans, they will definitely give up fighting with the Terrans and solve the two threats of Yang Yu and chilin''er first.


    The reason why they have not started with Yang Yu is that they have been afraid of Yang Yu''s Secret skills. Therefore, he would give up dealing with Yang Yu and seek the second place, and take back the dominant power of Beidou earth first!


    If Yang Yu wants to participate in it, the idea of Taigu people retreating and seeking the second place will also be disrupted. In that case, the Taigu people must warn Yang Yu first.


    If Yang Yu dares to attack too much and help the Terrans to fight on the wanzu convention, they must let Yang Yu be targeted first.


    "The threat can''t be said, we are already in the retrogression, did not fight against you dongzun and the people close to you. If you don''t know what to do, then we Taigu people are not really afraid of you dongzun!"


    The great sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest opens his mouth, and the ten thousand dragon bell in his hand is shaking, sending out a series of terrible imperial power, covering all the heaven and earth in front of the holy land of yaochi.


    "Do you think you can threaten me with the ancient imperial soldiers? You are not the only Taigu people who have the extremely Dao weapons."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, his eyes were cold.


    "Maybe we can''t kill you, but if you help the Terrans and let our Taigu people draw water out of nothing, we won''t just let it go. It''s inevitable to have a World War I, and the holy land of yaochi will be the battlefield between you and me."


    On the other side, the golden sage snorted coldly, and his eyes were as dense as before.


    His meaning is very obvious, if Yang Yu interferes, they will be killed by the holy land of yaochi, but the three great saints hold three ancient imperial soldiers, and there is no problem to kill them in one holy land.


    Even if yaochi holy land has the pattern of great emperor array, it is useless to keep the core details, but I am afraid all other disciples will die in the battle of Dasheng level.


    "You threaten, obviously."


    Yang Yu looked at the three great sages of the Archaean nationality. His cold expression suddenly eased, and his mouth lifted a wisp of indifferent smile. Looking at the great saints of the Archaean nationality, his eyes were calm and strange!


    "Dongzun, you are so different. If you do it, it will be unfair to me. Therefore, you should watch quietly and never do anything."


    The great sage of Huolin cave also opened his mouth. Although he did not have much hostility, he attached great importance to the general assembly of the ten thousand nationalities, and had the heart to win!


    "Do you blush when you say it''s fair?"


    Yang Yu looked at the three men and chuckled directly.


    Almost every Archaean royal family has an archaic ancestor king, and the Taigu royal family is suppressed by the great sage level powerful!


    Is it such a group of Taigu ethnic groups who joined hands to talk about fairness with him?


    "Dongzun, don''t talk so much. You''ve been warned by your father today. Therefore, it''s better not to do anything, or the consequences will be very serious!"


    Wanlong nest and the great sage of the golden clan are both cold hum, the eyes are very cold, and did not respond to Yang Yu''s ridicule.


    Archaean is powerful, so why not force the human race?


    As for fairness, no matter what the taiku people do, as long as they do not suffer losses, it is fair!


    "It''s a sad and ridiculous group of people. They used to bully the weak, but now they come to talk about fairness with me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the three men and made a sarcasm again. Then he went directly to the holy land of yaochi. He did not intend to continue talking with the three Taigu sages.


    "Dongzun, you have to remember that whether you do it or not is related to the life and death of so many disciples in yaochi Holy Land!"


    The sage of Wanlong nest opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were incomparable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it, but you can rest assured that the most miserable death this time will be your Taigu clan, and others will do it!"


    Yang Yu sneered and went straight away. He didn''t return this time. He went back to the holy land of yaochi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the holy land of yaochi, the goddess of yaochi looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes become very serious.


    "To warn me." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked calm.


    "Archaean, are you limiting your hand?" Yaochi Saint immediately frowned and knew the meaning of Yang Yu''s words.


    "I think so." Yang Yu nodded, but there was no dignified color, because he didn''t intend to launch this meeting. All he needed to do was to control the shell of the Holy Spirit.


    "This time, you really can''t do it?"


    Yaochi Saint girl frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    If Yang Yu is able to make a move, then the Archaean ancestor king of the Taigu nationality is equivalent to a decoration, and will not have deterrence at all.


    The Archaean people can only send out the sage king and the great sage above the archaic ancestor king.Although there is no meaning in me, at least I can erase the spirit of all the Archaean ancestors.


    "No, if I do it, it will be very dangerous for the disciples of yaochi Holy Land in the wanzu Assembly this time."


    Yang Yu shook his head. Although he was not afraid of the Taigu people at all, the three great saints held the ancient imperial soldiers. Even the great emperor''s array pattern could resist that kind of power. The Taigu people were likely to kill in the yaochi holy land.


    ��������


    Yaochi Saint looked at Yang Yu, and then some helplessly vomited.


    The holy land of yaochi is indeed aloof from the world. It does not care about the affairs of the world, but also stands aloof from the world.


    But after all, it is also a Terran. If the Archaean once again dominate Beidou Niuer, the future bloodshed will become extremely ordinary, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, the Taigu people can''t afford the storm this time, just a few great saints, not the ancient emperor!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile. He looked at the powerful man of the Archaean nationality. His eyes were calm, but full of affirmation.


    "I hope so..."


    Yaochi Saint nodded, and then did not speak again.


    ����


    The wanzu assembly began the next day. In the holy land of yaochi, all the leaders of the people''s orthodoxy came to this day. Everyone''s eyes were very serious and heavy.


    Some monks, such as ye fan, Pang Bo, Duan De, and so on, began to come one after another. Almost all the strong men who came to the scene were the friars from the second tier of Xiantai.


    And after the Terran, it is the Archean people.


    The arrival of the strong of the Archaean royal family is not the half Saint coming, or the strong one in the realm of the great king. I don''t know how many times stronger than the lineup of the Terrans.


    There are many Archean royal families in Beidou. Each orthodoxy comes not only from a great king, but also from a number of them, who protect their most outstanding arrogance. Their eyes are sharp and their looks are proud to step into the holy land of yaochi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Beidou is the holy land of yaochi.


    The holy land of yaochi on this day is doomed to be extraordinary and will be recorded in the annals of history.


    The wanzu convention began, and more and more powerful people came to Yao Chi holy land.


    All the leaders of the imperial dynasty and the great religion, the holy land of the human race, all came to the yaochi holy land, and each of them was the strongest one that dominated the land of Beidou at the moment.


    However, with the arrival of the powerful Archean people, these strong people are so insignificant, even nothing at all.


    In addition to the great king, there is no one who surpasses the great in the whole kingdom!


    At the moment, with the arrival of these Archean strongmen, they all sit opposite the strong ones of the Terrans, and their looks at the moment are extremely proud and despised.


    This time, they are not even as weak as Xiantai.


    "Is this the strong one of your people? It''s really weak. It has no change from the Archaean times. It''s still a group of mole ants that are only suitable for blood food. "


    After the arrival of both sides for a long time, a semi Saint from the Archaean royal family opened his mouth, which was full of provocation.


    "However, a group of masters of orthodoxy and the strongest masters of one side are just a group of people from the second layer of heaven in Sendai. It''s really I can''t believe it because of my weakness


    On the other side, a great king is also extremely ironic mouth, sharp eyes.


    "Terran, such a weak race, after our Archaean people''s sleep, dove occupied the magpie''s nest and became the master of this land. Now, facing the original master of Beidou, you still want to resist?"


    Other Archean strongmen are also laughing and satirizing, with a disdain for arrogance in their eyes.


    The strong of Terran are too weak for them. It''s just looking for death if they want to fight against their archaic royal family.


    "What are you? Our people are not without strong people. If you are too old to be a sage king, only dongzun is enough to suppress all of you!"


    "Hum, a group of defeated generals under dongzun dare to be so arrogant now. Aren''t they afraid that dongzun will suppress you all now?"


    "The Taigu clan is not absolutely powerful. Even your Taigu emperor was forced to yield by dongzun once. What''s the point of such ridicule now? If dongzun appears, you''re not going to give in!"


    The sage of Donghuang, the emperor of Zhongzhou, and so on, opened their mouth at the moment, and their eyes coldly looked at the strong Archean people, without any intention of showing weakness.


    "Hum, besides a dongzun, who else can be the Archean? You have no reason for self-confidence. You are really baffled. "


    The strong man of Taigu nationality responded, his face was very cold.


    "If you don''t have dongzun, you people can only be slaughtered by us, but I want to see what kind of expression you will have later."


    At the moment, the creatures of the archaic royal family did not have the slightest fear of color. Although they were somewhat stagnant when hearing the name of dongzun, they soon recovered their cold laughter.


    "What do you mean?"


    The strong man of the Terran frowned, and his eyes looked solemnly at the strong man of the Archaean royal family.


    "Dongzun, this time you won''t be able to do it, and you dare not. This time, you are doomed to quit the position of the master of Beidou!"


    Yaochi Holy Land entered the entrance of the wanzu assembly hall, and now someone came. He was the emperor of heaven who had not appeared for more than ten years after World War I.


    After all, there are several old servants behind it, but the prestige that everyone sends out suppresses the heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying!


    These servants are all Archaean ancestors of Saint level.


    "Since the emperor has said so, there''s no accident. Dongzun of your people can''t do it again this time!"


    Those who are powerful in the ancient royal family sneer at each other, and their eyes are very proud and fierce.


    ��������


    All the Terrans frowned, and then they looked into the holy land of yaochi and scanned the void around them to find Yang Yu''s figure.


    Today, only with the arrival of Yang Yu and Gai Jiuyou, can the Terran have a certain confidence and have an equal dialogue with the Archean people.


    Otherwise, they are not even qualified to fight with the Archaean royal family.


    "Is this the holy land of yaochi? A female emperor was born. To me, maybe xihuangjing is of great use. After this time, I can have a look at it! "


    After the prince of heaven, another group of Archaean people came, and the leader was a purple haired woman with fierce eyes.


    In response to the Western emperor tadiway, who suppressed the site in the void around, the ancient imperial daughter of Wanlong nest spoke directly, without any taboo.


    And these words are almost provocative to the holy land of yaochi. They say that they want to take a view of the Western emperor''s Scripture of the holy land of yaochi. They don''t pay attention to the holy land of yaochi at all!"The holy land of yaochi is really special. The Xihuang should be the first empress since ancient times. You can really understand the Xihuang Sutra."


    The emperor''s son in the side of the words, very calm mouth, no fear.


    These two ancient emperors were so overbearing in their blood that they did not have any taboo against the holy land of yaochi. Their attitude made the people''s minds heavy.


    Yaochi holy land, which is the most close relationship with Yang Yu, but now these two people who had been attacked by Yang Yu and should have been afraid of, are so fearless that the human race can clearly feel that the coming is not good.


    "It''s said that there is still a proud girl in the holy land of yaochi, which is the hope of the holy land of yaochi. Should it be cultivated into the next great emperor of human race?"


    Longnu continued to open her mouth, her eyes were still fierce and her attitude was very bad. After sitting on one side, she continued to speak coldly.


    "At the level of the great emperor, even the blood of the ancient emperors, we are not willing to be sure that we can do it. We don''t know what kind of evil talent does this proud girl in yaochi holy land have?"


    The emperor also opened his mouth. Mou Zi looked at the extremely female disciple in the holy land of yaochi.


    "This time, it''s the wanzu assembly. It''s for negotiation and consultation. You shouldn''t be so aggressive!"


    On one side, someone frowned and opened his mouth. His eyes were very dissatisfied and looked at the emperor and Longnu.


    "Ha ha, this is really a joke. I''m going to die laughing. You humble people also want to negotiate with all my ethnic groups?"


    The emperor sneered and said with great disdain: "don''t you think this meeting is really a negotiation? A negotiation? "


    "Let the girl who is the emperor''s daughter of yaochi come out. I, the ancient imperial daughter, just want to see how strong she is as a female Tianjiao!"


    At this time, Longnu also opened her mouth and said with a sneer: "it''s just right. After defeating her, she will directly ask her to present it to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Longnu''s words are extremely sharp, and it is already provocative to say that they want to take the Western emperor''s Sutra directly.


    But now he has directly let the most important Tianjiao chilin''er of yaochi holy land come out to fight with him.


    The words are full of self-confidence and disdain. The last sentence even said that she defeated chilin''er and asked chilin''er to submit the Western emperor''s Sutra for him.


    This is a kind of blatant contempt and contempt. An ancient imperial daughter who is so domineering does not only despise the holy land of yaochi, but also despises all the powerful people of their clan!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it not good for you to be so excessive? This time, the wanzu convention should not be such a scene."


    The strong man of human race frowned, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were very heavy.


    The practice of the ancient royal family was too overbearing. Now, the assembly of the ten thousand nationalities has been so powerful that it almost shows that the comers are not good, and they want to tear up the skin with the Terrans.


    "Is that too much?"


    The emperor sneered and said with indifference: "what is this? If you can, the strong man of your clan will come out. Why do you always say that we are too much of such nonsense?"


    "Son of heaven, this is the holy land of the human race, not the territory of your archaic people. If you instigate such arrogance, our people are not easy to deceive!"


    On one side, Ye Fan''s face is extremely indifferent to open his mouth, staring at the emperor''s son, a pair of eyes in the killing idea awe inspiring.


    "Terran holy body?"


    Tian Huangzi glanced at the past and saw Ye Fan. In his eyes, there was still a pride in his eyes. He snorted coldly.


    "Son of heaven, the Terrans are not without strong ones. You are so domineering that you want to humiliate my family. Are you thinking too good?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, his eyes are still fierce, his heart is boiling with killing intention, and a series of murderous opportunities are permeated.


    "Beautiful? Do you think this is the imagination of my Archaean people? "


    With a cold smile, the emperor gazed at Ye Fan and said indifferently, "are you not clear in your own mind? Besides dongzun and Gai Jiuyou, who else in your clan can compete with me?


    This is the absolute strength, your people''s weak, can''t your heart still dare not admit? "


    "Now the Terran may be weaker than your Taigu clan, but Wu Shi Da Di is still alive, and the strong people in Wu Shi Da Di''s seat still exist. Is it true that no one can suppress you Taigu people?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, his eyes are very indifferent, and the golden light is shining in his eyes, and there is a sense of war in the recovery.


    At the moment, the strong men of the Terran are all eyes that twinkle slightly, and a flash of light emerges.


    Wushi bell has been ringing for three months. This situation does reveal a kind of strange. It is no surprise that Wushi emperor is still alive!


    "The great emperor..."


    "Is this man really alive?"


    "It is impossible for a great human emperor more than 100000 years ago to be alive. Can''t he be as old as the emperor, and be self appointed in the ancient imperial mountain?"


    But the Taigu strong person hears Ye Fan''s words, but looks one Lin.


    They are indeed very domineering and extremely domineering. They have a kind of self-confidence.


    However, it was only because it was determined that dongzun would never attack. Therefore, there would never be such a big enemy, who would dare to be so domineering and fearless.


    Because the deterrent power of a gaijiuyou is not even as good as that of dongzun. After all, dongzun is a descendant, and the realm has not yet entered the holy land, so it is able to fight against all Archean creatures.


    And Gai Jiuyou can''t do it. If he does, the opponent can only be a great sage of the Archaean clan, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    Therefore, after dongzun was constrained and unable to make a move, these great kings, semi saints and Archaean ancestors could be so unscrupulous!


    "Wushi emperor is dead. In the years when I once carried the ancient imperial mountain to sleep, I sensed the power of transforming Taoism. The Wushi emperor who entered his old age could never be alive. He died in the ancient imperial mountain!"


    However, the emperor''s voice is extremely confident and affirmative, and his eyes are full of sharpness.


    He has been sealed by the emperor undead from the ancient times to this day. There must be a time when he wakes up. The power of the emperor Wushi when he was sitting is too terrible and vast. It is just like meeting a fairyland. In the final silence, the emperor is very sure that the emperor Wushi has disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth!


    "The emperor of heaven has been sleeping in the ancient imperial mountain. There is absolutely no mistake in his words. The great emperor without beginning must have been in his seat."


    The old servant behind the emperor also opened his mouth. They were all archaic ancestors. There was a holy power in his words at the moment, which was shaking the minds of the people.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then wait and see. As I said, Wushi emperor is not dead, and the strong men under his seat will surely suppress you this time! "


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, full of confidence in his tone.


    Yang Yu told him to continue to create the illusion that Wushi emperor was still alive when he was separated from mieshenlinggu that day, which must have some intention.


    Therefore, Ye Fan feels the illusion that Wushi emperor is still alive. Yang Yu is afraid to join him in directing!"Boom


    Sure enough, before the wanzu convention began, there was a special and vast momentum sweeping through yaochi holy land.


    This is a powerful Jidao imperial power, surging between the heaven and earth of the northern region. The divine power is as vast as a vast sea. At this moment, it seems to cover the whole northern region of the eastern wilderness.


    "I dare not, except for the big events!"


    In the venue of the wanzu convention, at the moment, an Archean creature rushed in, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered?"


    A strong Archean immediately frowned and yelled, looking extremely ugly.


    "The event is not good. In the northern region, all the places where the Taigu royal family are located, there has just been a Jidao emperor''s army suppressing it. The emperor''s power is vast and extremely terrifying."


    The Archean creature opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What?"


    In an instant, all the Archean creatures are frowning, and their eyes are very cold to look at the direction of this Archean creature.


    "That''s called Jidao emperor''s soldiers. They are the holy soldiers of Wudi emperor. They suppress the roll of God sealing list on the holy cliff!"


    There was a kind of fear in the tone of Taigu King''s life, and the tone was a little trembling: "this This It''s like the great emperor is still alive! "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The emperor frowned and his eyes were very cold and angry. He always asserted that the emperor Wushi had already died. Now that he was beaten in the face so soon, he would not have a good face.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Now that Fengshenbang is born, Wushi emperor is in the northern region. You are still asserting that Wushi emperor has become a sitting emperor. Don''t deceive yourself any more!"


    Ye Fan sneers, the eyes become extremely bright, the heart emerged a joy.


    He knew that it was planned for Yang Yu to let him continue to create the illusion that the great emperor was still alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "The great emperor can''t be alive. I don''t believe he''s alive!"


    The emperor was indifferent to open his mouth, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. He didn''t want to believe that the emperor Wushi was still alive.


    He had indeed felt the fluctuation of Wushi Dadi''s transformation, and since then, Wushi emperor has never appeared in the lower boundary. Therefore, he firmly does not believe that Wushi emperor is still alive and that there must be a kind of secret in the suppression of the northern region by Fengshenbang.


    "What''s the situation? Is it impossible for emperor Wushi to live


    However, the other Archaean royal families did not have such a firm determination as the prince of heaven. After all, they did not personally experience the fluctuation of the great emperor Xiaomi.


    However, once the invincible nine days and ten places suppressed the invincible Wushi emperor under the whole starry sky. Even if they were in the dust, they had heard of the truly ancient and shining human emperor.


    "Hehe, since you are so sure, you can wait and see. It won''t be long before you will know the truth."


    Ye Fan is indifferent to the emperor, Mou Zi is extremely confident.


    He believed that Yang Yu, the false impression that the great emperor Wushi was still alive, no matter what will happen in the future, he is afraid that he will really sit down on the top of today''s wanzu University, which will make the Archaean people unable to breathe!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. If Wushi emperor is still alive, let him come out. Otherwise, don''t think that creating some scenes can intimidate us!"


    The emperor''s eye son coldly locked Ye Fan, and a strong killing opportunity flitted across his eyes.


    He was happy and fearless. He believed that all these things were just human beings, as long as they came out to intimidate them.


    "Yes or no, I''ll see you soon."


    Ye Fan is also calm and confident of Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and the prince of heaven are extremely confident and determined. This situation makes the strong people around him and the life of the Archaean royal family confused.


    Now, they are really not sure whether Wushi emperor is still alive, because neither of them is talking nonsense without basis.


    Whether it is the emperor''s personal experience of the emperor Wushi, or the present Fengshenbang Zhenbei region, this is a matter of high credibility.


    "Since these things can not be determined, let the disciple of the holy land of yaochi come out first. But I want to see who it is. It is said that he is more talented than the ancient prince like me!"


    The prince of heaven didn''t know what to say. The arrogance and tyranny of the Archaean royal family met a wall for a while, and now they were all conquered by Wushi emperor.


    However, the emperor can''t open his mouth, but the dragon is speaking with sharp words at the moment. She is still staring at chilin''er, as if to pour all the frustration and powerlessness in Yang Yang Yu''s body.


    "Why is this ancient imperial daughter staring at Tianjiao, the holy land of yaochi? I have nothing to do with the world. I don''t have any grudges with you, do you? "


    Yaochi Saint at this moment finally appeared, looking at Longnu, her eyes are somewhat indifferent.


    "Isn''t she said by a demon emperor that she might be the next preacher? It''s just that I want to compete with her now. Is that ok?"


    The Dragon girl opened her mouth with a smile of indifference. She was extremely confident and had a winning attitude.


    "If you want me to compete with you, I''ll fight with you?"


    At this moment, chilin''er finally shows up and looks at Longnu and tianhuangzi. In a pair of beautiful eyes, they are all disdainful.


    The two elder brothers have been defeated by their subordinates. It is said that Longnu was beaten by her elder brother. This kind of person also dares to challenge him?!


    "At last it appears."


    Longnu looks at the red lin''er, a pair of eyes suddenly cold sharp up.


    "What happened?"


    Chilin''er and the virgin of yaochi are standing side by side. At the moment, she is also graceful and beautiful, and she seems to have Yang Yu''s rebellious and domineering temperament, just like a lady.


    "Hum, such a young generation just, that demon emperor tomb''s vision is really not very good, such a little girl''s film can''t have the hope of becoming emperor!"


    The Dragon Girl snorted coldly, staring at chilin''er. Her words were full of hostility, and she was tit for tat with chilin''er.


    "Although I am young, I have already stepped into the second floor of Sendai, and the sky is so perfect that I can cut my way only one step away. This is my talent!"


    Chi lin''er looked at the Dragon Girl and said with a cold smile, "as for some people who have saved hundreds of thousands of years, they are still monks on the second floor of Sendai. They should not be absolutely disgraced. They still rely on the old and sell the old. It''s ridiculous


    "Bitch, do you think I rely on the old and sell the old?"


    Dragon Girl''s eyes suddenly become incomparable, no matter what level of female power, it also has a strong sense of self-respect for their own beauty, and no one is allowed to desecrate it!


    "Am I wrong?"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Longnu calmly, cheerfully and fearlessly.


    Although chilin''er looks like a young girl, her thoughts are not so!Chilin''er, that''s the descendant of Chiwang, the Immortal King of foreign lands in ancient times!


    Moreover, the birth of chilin''er is not just born, nor are these ancient princes sealed to the present day, but more like rebirth!


    Therefore, the long Nu satirizes the chiliner little girl movie, is really some does not see own several catties several Liang.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    The Dragon girl stood up indifferently and looked at chilin''er, her eyes were extremely cold and said: "don''t say these nonsense, today I just wonder how strong you are, who is praised by the demon emperor and has the talent to become the next one!


    Needless to say so much nonsense, we can tell the difference


    "Well, I''ve said it. If you want me to compete with you, I''ll promise you? What are you? "


    Look at the sarcastic voice of the dragon.


    "I am the blood of the ancient emperor, the ancient Queen''s daughter of Wanlong nest. Why not compete with you, the most powerful emperor in the holy land of yaochi


    Longnu''s eyes are cold again, and her heart is boiling with killing intention.


    The girl in front of her, from the beginning of her appearance, has always been dismissive of her, as if the other side is the ancient royal daughter, and she is that mortal general.


    "Is the ancient emperor strong in blood? Is it noble? "


    However, chilin''er still spoke indifferently and said scornfully: "in front of me, the blood of the ancient emperor is not so good. If you want to compete with me, you are not qualified for your present status!"


    Chilin''er''s look is extremely arrogant and cold, more than the Dragon Girl Sheng, I don''t know how many times!


    If it comes to blood, chilin''er doesn''t know how many streets she has left the Dragon Girl, and that kind of lofty momentum is in the instinct of chilin''er, it belongs to the foreign emperor family, the Immortal King''s noble blood!


    "Little girl, let you fight with each other, not talk about it!"


    The ancient ancestor King behind the Dragon woman finally opened his mouth, his eyes were cold.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Chilin''er''s eyes opened coldly and looked at these ancient ancestors.


    "There''s no choice, you have to do it today if you don''t!"


    Archaean ancestor King opened his mouth, the tone is very plain, but with an unquestionable and cold threat!


    "This time, it''s really like the style of your archaic people. You bully the weak with the strong and oppress others with the force!"


    Chilin''er''s face was very cold and her eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Don''t be so indignant. It''s your honor to compete with you with your noble blood and identity."


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest looked at chilin''er and didn''t say much, but his attitude was obvious.


    If chilin''er doesn''t do it, they don''t mind forcing it!


    "Noble?"


    With a cold smile, Chi lin''er said sarcastically: "if compared, the blood of no one can be more noble than me under the big dipper and the starry sky. What kind of blood are you ancient emperors?"


    Chilin''er smiles indifferently, and her look is still incomparably rebellious.


    Is she more noble than her blood in front of her immortal king?


    It is the resurrection of the Immortal Emperor. All the archaic emperors are not as good as him!


    What''s more, she''s just a son of an archaic emperor, showing off and proud in front of her.


    Really, if it wasn''t for her big brother, no one knew about her blood. She really wanted to spray dog blood on the people of the Wanlong nest.


    "A little girl, let you hand, you have no choice and refuse the leeway, do not understand?"


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest was indifferent and indifferent.


    "Taigu people, you are really too good to be seen. We are not air. We are so intimidated that we are air?"


    On the other side, the leader of Nanling barbarians, who is close to Ye Fan, is the only one who cuts the road among the present people.


    "Hum, what are you? Now you are the opponent of our archaic ancestor king who is preparing for the ancient imperial daughter. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of your head."


    The ancestor king of the Dragon Nest glanced at the man King indifferently, and gave a cold drink with disdain.


    His wife, the ancient ancestor king, has already arrived. She is threatening and forcing chilin''er. However, there are still people who dare to say anything. They are looking for death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really think it''s easy to bully my disciples of yaochi holy land by forcing me to be indifferent to the world?"


    The goddess of yaochi looks indifferent. The Archaean royal family threatened Yang Yu the day before. With the disciples of yaochi holy land as the control, Yang Yu was not allowed to do anything. Now, she still dares to bully others. Several archaic ancestor kings even threaten her hope for the future of yaochi holy land?


    "It''s just that, as the only human tradition in the eastern wilderness and northern regions, we live in the same land with our archaic royal family. Let''s see how strong your yaochi holy land is!"


    Archaean ancestor King indifferent smile, look extremely indifferent and do not care.


    Yaochi holy land, there is really no place for them to fear. In other words, the whole human race, except for a dongzun and Gai Jiuyou, despises all the people in their hearts!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you continue to press like this, you will not be able to leave your power in the holy land of yaochi. If Xihuang pagoda carries the holy land of yaochi, you can be born, and the pattern of emperor array has not been stained with blood for many years!"


    The tone of yaochi Saint suddenly became cold and fierce. These people threatened Yang Yu with yaochi before, but now they are still targeting yaochi. This is just like touching the two bottom lines of this gorgeous saint!


    "Hum, if you use the extremely Dao emperor''s soldiers and the great emperor''s array pattern, then don''t come here. My Taigu royal family is not polite!"


    The ancestor king of Wanlong nest opened his mouth with indifference, and a ray of murder appeared in the words of the saint of yaochi.


    "Taigu royal family, if you press like this, you will humiliate our people, and our people will not be afraid of a war!"


    The cold eyes of the people become very cold.


    When the Taigu royal family used the strong to bully the weak, and the yaochi Holy Land protected the core Tianjiao with the Xihuang tower and the great emperor array pattern, these Archean kings warned the yaochi holy land not to use the Xihuang tower and the great emperor array pattern.


    They can bully the weak with the strong, but the Terrans have to be ninjas. They can only submit to the unreasonable, which makes the strong people around them very angry.


    "A contest? As for the ancient imperial daughter of Wanlong nest, what is she? She is not qualified to compete with me, but she still has to be so entangled. Does she want to die? "


    Chilin''er''s eyes are also cold and sharp, these archaic royal family yesterday her elder brother, today even threatened the yaochi holy land, also touched the two bottom lines in chilin''er''s heart!


    "Little girl, the ancient emperor''s blood is incomparably noble, and they are all the most powerful pride in the world. Are you still afraid to avoid the war with the excuse that the ancient emperor''s daughter is not as good as you, an unknown person?"


    "Hum, repeatedly said that the ancient emperor''s daughter was not qualified to fight with you, and you are nothing but a dongzun who grew up together with an unknown origin. You are not even worthy to carry shoes to the ancient emperor''s daughter!"


    The ancestor king of the ten thousand Dragon Nest opens his mouth, and his eyes are very cold and dense. When he looks at chilin''er, the threat in his eyes has been strong to the extreme.


    "Tianjiao of the human race, except for a dongzun, is indeed a group of native chickens and dogs, who dare not even fight the first World War, and even say they have the posture of a great emperor?"


    Longnu is also staring at chilin''er, a pair of eyes full of cold killing machine.


    "Fight her."However, this time, without waiting for Chi lin''er and others to speak, Yang Yu and master Tao come out together in the holy land of yaochi. They are both restrained in breath, and Yang Yu is the one who speaks.


    "Big brother!"


    Chilin''er looks at Yang Yu, and suddenly she is happy.


    "Kill her without mercy."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, nodded to chilin''er, and then went straight up into the void of the holy land of yaochi, where he confronted the three great sages of Archaean nationality.


    "Can you do it now? After all this nonsense, don''t you want to die under me? "


    The Dragon girl sneered and opened her mouth without any taboo. The meaning of killing filled her words.


    Chi lin''er didn''t open her mouth. She looked at the Dragon Girl and walked out slowly.


    Big brother has told her, don''t leave your hands! In that case


    "Boom


    The next second, Chi lin''er hands in an instant, and her body breaks through the air, and directly grasps to the direction of Longnu.


    "Well, it''s just a waste of unknown origin!"


    The Dragon girl sneered. She is extremely disdainful to chilin''er. As a queen of ten thousand dragons, she is incomparable in flesh. At this moment, she directly plays a dragon fist, and the purple Daoli is pouring out!


    "Forever, forever -- forever!"


    However, when Chi lin''er is about to collide with the Dragon Girl, a terrible road sweeps out of her side, which is the most difficult force to master the law of time in the world!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the body shape of Longnu and chilin''er seem to enter a state of time stop within ten meters around her!


    "Bang!"


    As Chi lin''er passes by, her palms are just like the claws of a dragon and a unicorn. She has taken pictures from the head of the Dragon Girl!


    It''s just a flash of electric light and flint, and the head of the extremely arrogant dragon girl is like a cracked watermelon, turning into a piece of blood foam splashing all over the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The law of time dissipated, and the Dragon Girl''s body fell to the ground in response to the sound, and her vitality died out.


    And she stood on the side, wisps of red haze twinkled in her hands and evaporated the blood. Looking at the body of Longnu, she said sarcastically: "the blood of the ancient emperor? It''s just a local chicken and a dog! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Yaochi holy land, at the moment, many people are rubbing against each other to stand up. The strong man of human race, the living creature of archaic royal family, now looks at the scene in front of you, and your eyes are very dignified.


    The dragon daughter died. An ancient imperial daughter, a descendant of the ancient emperor, was crushed and killed by Chilin like this. The situation is really amazing.


    "Asshole!"


    The ancestor king of the ten thousand Dragon Nest was suddenly furious, and a fierce killing opportunity broke out.


    Ancient queen daughter, just die like this!


    With one stroke and a second, even before everyone had recovered, the Dragon girl had become a headless corpse.


    "Damn you, you killed the ancient princess in the contest. You should die!"


    In an instant, the ancestor king of the ten thousand Dragon Nest was furious, and his cold killing opportunity flashed in his heart.


    "The skill is not as good as human, and in the first world war just now, she meant to fight life and death. Is it difficult for me to keep my hand in this case?"


    Chilin''er snorted coldly. At the moment, there was no fear of any color. She was not afraid of the reprimand and murder of the ancient king.


    "Damn you!"


    The Archaean ancestor king of the ten thousand Dragon Nest suddenly became cold, and his hands were filled with cold murders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your sage has been stopped by dongzun. Are you sure you want to target my disciples in yaochi holy land?"


    Yaochi Saint snorted coldly. In the void, there was the pressure of Xihuang tower in the air, and several archaic ancestors of Wanlong nest had been locked in.


    "Is it too much to kill the ancient queen daughter of Wanlong nest?"


    At the moment, the sage of Wanlong nest is also speaking with a cold voice. Obviously, he is fighting with Yang Yu, and his intention of killing is diffuse.


    "She has the heart of the battle of life and death, and then even my sister can''t bear a blow. Who is to blame for her death?"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at the sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, and said with indifference.


    "Dongzun!"


    The great sage''s eyes of Wanlong nest are cold and dense, staring at Yang Yu, and the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    Longnu, that''s the hope of wanlongchao in the future. It''s the only super genius who can compete in the road of certification. Now that she''s dead, how can wanlongchao give up.


    "Don''t learn from the primitive lake. If you die, you will be dead. If you think you are the ancient emperor''s blood, you will think highly of yourself and be arrogant. Don''t you know the truth that there are people outside?"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at the sage of Wanlong nest and said coldly: "this war is because your ancient queen daughter of Wanlong nest is too arrogant. Have you heard of the cruel emperor? A mortal has become the most amazing and talented ancient emperor


    ��������


    The great sage of Wanlong nest was very cold, but he didn''t know how to make a threat and deal with Yang Yu.


    The destruction of the original lake has been a lesson in the past. Now the great sage of Wanlong nest really dare not take risks.


    "Don''t think about what to do. It''s all started by your own Wanlong nest. If you dare to hurt my sister, Wanlong nest The next primitive lake


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a tone of extreme coldness and coldness without any affection.


    When it comes to his relatives, Yang Yu doesn''t have any idea of digging a hole. He only has cold and killing opportunities in the air!


    "Dongzun!"


    The great sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest roared, his voice was full of fury, but he never did anything.


    Because, he dare not!


    Next to them, the golden clan and the great sage of Huolin cave are also persuading the great sage. Now, during the wanzu assembly, nothing can happen.


    Now dongzun is limited by them. This is the best situation. As long as Yang Yu, a heretic, does not fight, they will not be afraid of anything. No matter how strong the great sage gaijiuyou is, it can''t help so many great saints of the Taigu royal family.


    In the end, the sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest did not open his mouth. Below, the sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest also looked gloomy and silent, and returned to one side with the body of the Dragon Girl.


    Chi lin''er didn''t say anything more. She went back to the goddess of yaochi and began to wait quietly.


    the assembly of ten thousand nationalities has not ended yet. The situation is not clear. The real strong man of the Archaean royal family has not come.


    At the end of the evening, outside the holy land of yaochi, the drum that was responsible for welcoming the strong began to ring again. At the entrance of the venue of the holy land of yaochi, an archaic ancestor king came.


    This archaic ancestor king, did not protect who came, is alone, directly fell in the venue, a pair of eyes extremely cold.


    "Is this the holy land of yaochi? Once upon a time, there was a great emperor comparable to the ancient emperor? "


    The Archaean ancestor king came, his eyes were very cold, a strong momentum in the air, for the strong people around the people did not have the slightest fear, unscrupulous in examining everything.


    "Well With the same prestige as the ancient imperial soldiers, is this the extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers of the Terran? It''s special. I don''t know if I can borrow Ben Sheng to watch and observe? "


    This archaic ancestor king is pacing, walking around, unscrupulous.


    At the moment, the words he said made all the faces of human beings coagulate, and their eyes were extremely heavy.In the holy land of yaochi, it is a kind of provocation and also a kind of signal at this moment!


    The appearance of King Taizu is just a protector of Taoism, and he has not deliberately done anything. But now this one has been so reckless and provocative at the beginning of his arrival. The strong man of human race understands that this is the signal that the royal family of Taigu is going to start officially.


    However, no one responded to this archaic ancestor king, and no strong man of human race refuted anything. At the moment, each of them looked very heavy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really boring. There is no saint who can speak for such a big family."


    The archaic ancestor King snorted coldly, and his eyes spoke sarcastically. There was no euphemism in his words.


    "I heard that your people have a saint level ancient holy body. Where is it? Let me see! "


    Taigu Zuwang looked indifferent. After a proud turn in the venue, he began to speak in a cold voice with a clear purpose.


    However, no one responded to him. Ye Fan''s holy shell has been collected. As the only Saint except dongzun, he is afraid to become the target of public criticism!


    "Well, did you run away because you were afraid?"


    The Archaean ancestor King waited for a moment and then shook his head. The sarcasm and disdain became more and more intense.


    Not far away, the gathering place of younger generations, Ye Fan''s look is very cold at the moment. This archaic ancestor king is too arrogant, almost stepping on the human race to flaunt his power.


    "If he continues like this, I can only sacrifice the holy shell and kill him!"


    Ye Fan is cruel in his heart and wants to kill people. He doesn''t want to see this archaic ancestor King continue to be so arrogant.


    "Well, since the holy body of Saint level has left, forget it. It''s a pity that we can''t have a word with him."


    The Archaean ancestor king looked cold, and then his tone showed a strong voice: "however, I heard that there is a holy body among your people with outstanding talent. I can see this younger generation first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Not good!"


    The younger generations of the Terran are all far away from each other at the moment. Although they can''t play a very important role, they can stand together with each other at the moment. In the face of the situation, at least they can talk to each other. After all, some useful methods for the grim situation of the Terrans may be possible.


    At the moment, in the place where ye fan, the emperor''s son and others sit, everyone''s looks are awe inspiring.


    The ancient ancestor king came to look for ye fan, but he would not have good intentions. Therefore, the saint Prince and others who are staying beside Ye Fan have changed their faces.


    An archaic ancestor king is not good at coming, which is definitely not what they can always fight against.


    Dongzun, there is only one. The brilliant achievements of Xianer and Xianer are destined to belong to only one person.


    All at the moment, I heard that the Archaean ancestor king was looking for ye fan, which made the emperor''s son and others change color and look very dignified.


    "Is this the human holy body?"


    Soon, the archaic ancestor king came to the gathering place of the human race younger generation, and looked at Ye Fan in the crowd. His eyes were extremely cold. The fierce killing opportunity in his eyes had no hidden meaning.


    "What do you want to do? This is the wanzu convention, not the homicide meeting. How can the Congress go on with your attitude?"


    The monkey opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at the Archaean ancestor king very seriously.


    "Holy prince, you are also an Archaean. Why is it inappropriate to protect the Terran like this?"


    At the end of the archaic era, the whole Beidou revered the holy emperor. Perhaps the emperor''s particularity was not much worse than that of the emperor.


    "In the archaic times, the Terrans and the Archaean kings did not coexist peacefully. There is no need to fight for death and death for where there was so much bloodshed."


    The emperor opened his mouth, and ye fan, who was familiar with him, did not agree with the current practice of the Archaean people. It was totally unnecessary bloodshed.


    "Holy prince, you''d better not stand in the way. Everything today is the consensus of all ethnic groups in ancient times. You can''t stand behind the Terran?"


    Archaic ancestor King opens a mouth, Mou son some heavy mouth way.


    "If you want to bully the small with the strength of sainthood and hurt my friends, I will not ignore it!"


    However, the prince''s eyes cold mouth, staring at this archaic ancestor king, did not mean to let go.


    "Holy prince, then don''t blame me for disrespect for you. The Terran holy body and the only saint of the Terran family are ancient sacred bodies. If we want to kill that saint, we can only kill one clan Saint first and force him out!"


    The ancient ancestor King opened his mouth and glanced at the emperor''s son. Then his eyes became chilly and looked at Ye Fan behind him.


    At present, the only thing that still makes them have some resistance is the holy body in the holy land. Knowing that if you cut off this person, the negotiation with the Terran will become much easier after the Archaean people are killed!


    "The ancient royal family, bullying people too much, really feel that we have no strong, so we bully the weak like this?"


    In the distance, the man King roared. Ye Fan was a great benefactor of the barbarians, and he brought the barbarians to destroy an ancient family.


    Therefore, now Ye Fan died, he must stand up, because the practice of the archaic royal family is simply fish meat other people''s family, completely unreasonable!


    "The only saint of your clan is afraid to hide. It''s just a group of ants who want to compete with us?"


    Archaean ancestor King sneers, incomparably arrogant looked at Man Wang and others.


    In today''s national assembly, can any one of the Terrans compete with him?


    "Well, what you said is wrong. What is the only saint? Who are you looking at? Can''t we break through the saint?"


    However, in this archaic ancestor King incomparably arrogant open his mouth, a very pondering and indifferent voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, I want to see how strong the new sage of your clan is!"


    This archaic ancestor King indifferently smiles, the force turns a head to see to the direction that the voice spreads.


    At the moment, there is a fat man standing there. He looks only twenty or thirty years old, but there is a ferocity between his eyebrows. The whole fat body standing there does not feel bloated. On the contrary, it looks like a magic mountain which is frightening and frightening.


    "Come on, come here, master Tao. I''ll serve you as a Chinese dish. Taigu Zuwang, should it taste delicious?"


    At the moment, the fat man opened his mouth and looked very hungry.


    "Not a Terran?"


    The eyes of the ancient ancestor king are slightly coagulated. Obviously, he can feel the ferocious power in Tao Ye''s body. He is definitely a creature transformed into a fierce beast.


    Fierce beasts were not absent in the Archaean period, and among them, there were also some of the most powerful ones.


    So, looking at Tao Ye at the moment, the eyes of the archaic ancestor king are slightly dignified.


    They despise the Terran very much, because in ancient times, the Terran was the weakest side, and they despised the Terran in their bones.


    "Come here, master Tao. Let me have a good taste of the taste of the Archaean ancestor king."Tao Ye smiles indifferently and looks at this Archaean ancestor king. The palm fan in his hand is directly photographed, and the brilliant light is incomparable, which directly hits the direction of this Archaean ancestor king.


    "Well, since you dare to stand on the side of the Terran, the king doesn''t mind killing you!"


    The king of archaic ancestor snorted coldly, the eye son cold looked to Tao Ye''s direction.


    "Boom


    The king of archaic ancestral clan blows out with a fist, and his look is extremely cold.


    He didn''t put Tao Ye in his eyes, because he was a strong man of the five saints, and he was also a master. He was not afraid of a new sage!


    "Bang!"


    However, in the next second, the vigorous wind from taoye''s PU fan collided with the seal of Taizu King''s fist, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    Vigorous wind across the void, there is no fear and strong fluctuations, but it seems to contain a sharp edge, at the moment, the ancient king''s fist has been cut.


    "Swallow!"


    But Tao Ye is stepping out at this moment, almost shrinking into an inch.


    At the moment when he was close to the queen of archaeux, he opened his mouth without any nonsense, just as if he had turned out to be a bloody mouth, and directly bit into the body of the Archaean ancestor king.


    But in this big mouth, only reveals the dark brilliance in the circulation, which sends out one after another swallowing fluctuation!


    "Go away!"


    The eyes of the ancient ancestor King were icy and cold, and the opportunity of killing came through his body. He pinched his fist with his other arm and made a brilliant fist.


    "Hiss!"


    "Pooh


    However, Tao Ye''s magic mouth swept across the void. Facing the seal of the Archaean ancestor king, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    After that, blood blooms, on top of the body of the Archaean ancestor king, there are a row of ferocious teeth marks, and the left body seems to be bitten off by something at the moment!


    And in the corner of Tao Ye''s mouth, a thread of Saint''s blood is lying down. In his mouth, what is chewing at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "This How could the king of Tielin be so severely damaged? "


    All around, the king of Archaean ancestry behind the emperor''s son suddenly changed his face and looked at the direction of Tao Ye with great shock.


    However, the one who was defeated by the sage and the emperor was defeated by the emperor.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    And that iron forest ancestor king this looks to Tao Ye, in the eye son twinkles dignified color.


    He was able to break out 70% of his strength just now, but he was completely swallowed up by master Tao''s big mouth and a mouthful of wine. Even his body was directly torn off, and half of his body is now being devoured by master Tao.


    "No matter who you are and what I am, aren''t you very arrogant? Come here and let me see how strong you are!"


    Tao Ye snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at the iron forest ancestor king in front of him with no nervous color.


    "Your secret skill is very special. In the whole Beidou, it is not impossible to infer that there is only one kind of creature among the demon clan who has your talent."


    Iron forest ancestor Wang frown open mouth, Mou son very cold way.


    "Now that you have guessed it, be ready to serve as your master Taotao."


    Tao Ye coldly smiles and stares at the iron forest ancestor king. Beside him, a wisp of swallowing power emerges again.


    "Are you absolutely sure you will win?"


    The iron forest ancestor king looked to Tao Ye, the eye son is extremely gloomy, that half of the body swallowed by Tao Ye is slowly recovering.


    "Yes or no, I''ll know right away."


    Tao opened his mouth, and then stepped out again. On his body, a demon text like white tiger and Xuanwu appeared. All of them appeared on his arms and burst out a powerful and fierce divine power.


    "Demon emperor''s four elephant strength -- Green Dragon''s galloping skill!"


    Tao ye murmured, and on his legs, the blue light flashed away, just like the green dragon''s demon text around his legs.


    At this moment, Tao Ye is just like a real dragon flying through the clouds. His speed is amazing, and he is directly in the direction of Tielin Zuwang.


    "Boom


    However, the king of tielinzu is not good at stubble either. At the moment, a roar of anger also appeared on his arms, which were the most powerful and original power, which urged him to master one of the most powerful holy skills in the attack!


    "Demon emperor''s four elephant strength -- white tiger killing skill!"


    However, Tao Ye''s eyes are extremely sharp. Looking at the iron forest ancestor king, there are wisps of white air flow above his arms, and the sound of killing and cutting is diffused.


    White tiger, this kind of creature is the famous way of killing and cutting in the nine days and ten places. It is a natural killing and cutting one, and it is a kind of absolute ferocity.


    At the moment, what Tao Ye urges is the white tiger killing in the demon emperor''s Sutra!


    "Boom


    The iron forest ancestor king and Tao Tao Ye both broke out at the moment, and their divine power was amazing. There was a terrible momentum between them, which caused a burst of sour voice.


    "Boom


    Tao Ye''s face is very calm, and his white killing spirit is wrapped in his fingers and arms. His amazing power is breaking out. With a fist seal, he directly regrets the fist seal of Tielin Zuwang.


    "Boom


    In an instant, between the two, a terrible explosion swept out, just like a lotus of fire condensed by saints. The power and breath of terror surged out, making all the strong people around them frown deeply.


    "Boom


    However, the result is still unexpected. In the eyes of everyone who can''t believe it, the iron forest ancestor King flies back again, and the only arm is torn down. At the moment, the Holy Blood flies.


    "It''s just an archaic ancestor king with five saints. If I was against you before, you might not be the opponent, but now I''m not the one I used to be!"


    Tao Ye chuckled indifferently and came out of the place where the energy was surging, and a wisp of swallowing power appeared beside him, which made the arm of tielinzu King swallow clean.


    "This In what circumstances, the iron forest ancestor king is not weak, but why is he so crushed by a new sage? "


    The strong man of Taigu nationality frowned deeply and looked at Tao Ye with dignity.


    They were very upset. An ancient imperial daughter was killed by Yang Yu''s younger sister. Now even their archaic ancestor king was defeated so thoroughly that she was swallowed up by a new sage, and she had not hurt her opponent.


    "This man, perhaps related to dongzun, didn''t Tao Ye get four Taichu life stones in Taichu ancient mine more than ten years ago. Maybe when the demon clan was promoted, he fused a piece of Taichu life stone, and then got a kind of transformation!"


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold and sharp, and he soon thought of something.


    Where are the new sages most likely to come from?Dongzun!


    This person is definitely related to dongzun, which is inevitable. However, if you integrate a piece of Taichu life stone, there will be various changes. No one can make it clear. Maybe it will be ordinary blood strengthening, but it may also be an amazing transformation!


    "I''m afraid that the blood of this demon clan has completed an amazing transformation. Now it is definitely not an ordinary demon family creature. It is very likely that it can be compared with some gifted and evil spirits in the ancient times!"


    The Archaean ancestor King behind the emperor also opened his mouth, and his eyes were very heavy and serious.


    A saint level evil spirit is definitely a potential threat. Only when he is in the saint''s realm can he become a saint beast king or even a great saint level murderer!


    "Damn you!"


    Iron forest ancestor King Mou son forest, in the heart kills the idea boiling!


    Because they have never been defeated, they have also been devoured. In the Archaean era, they were only able to eat other races for blood!


    "Roar!"


    The iron forest ancestor King roared and glowed all over his body. The whole human body burst out with a bright light, and the wings behind and the scales on the body were filled with a brilliant brilliance.


    "This time, I''ll take a look at you, master Tao, and see if I can improve my level and make me more refined."


    Tao Ye smiles coldly, and once again the four elephant power of the demon emperor condenses in his hand. One hand kills the white tiger, while the other hand is Xuanwu Yutian!


    "Boom


    The next second, the two saints step out at the same time, and their bodies collide in an instant, and the terrible power erupts between them.


    But in an instant, Tao Ye''s fist seal and iron Lin Zu Wang''s Ru Dao Shen Yi had dozens of confrontations, and each of them was like a magic sword.


    "You can''t do it!"


    However, Tao Yeh looked at the pale iron forest ancestor king, indifferent smile, white tiger kill the skill to hit, directly forced iron forest ancestor king to defend!


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    But Tao Ye is at the moment a cold smile, looking at the iron forest ancestor king, a big mouth that seems to be really able to swallow up the nine heavy days emerges behind the iron forest ancestor king.


    "Oh


    A low roar sounded, and the big mouth made by countless swallowing power directly swallowed the whole body of the iron forest ancestor king!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the iron forest ancestor King sounded in his big mouth, and the bright lights bloomed and exploded in the big mouth, but it had no effect at all. The impact of the holy light became weaker and weaker until it was completely dissipated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Archaic ancestor king, it''s really OK. After digestion, it''s no problem to let master Tao become more powerful."


    The figure of Tielin Zuwang disappeared in the mouth of Tao Ye, and the cold to the extreme atmosphere was filled in the yaochi holy land at the moment.


    However, Tao Ye has a wisp of smile and looks very excited, because after the iron forest ancestor king was engulfed by him, the benefits are really great. At the moment, in Tao Ye''s body, his own realm is improving.


    Although it is very weak, for a strong man of the holy triple heaven, he can enter the country only by swallowing an opponent, which is almost the same as opening the door.


    Because other people don''t have such talent!


    "Sister lin''er, is Tao Ye''s identity a glutton?"


    At the moment, looking at Ye Fan and others face some shock.


    Because, one of the archaic ancestor king was so eaten, it''s really astonishing, I can''t believe there will be such a situation.


    "Well, it''s Taotie."


    Chi lin''er nods, and ye fan is still very close. After all, she once rescued her and xiaonannan before the Pantao meeting, and ye fan has a good relationship with her elder brother Yang Yu, so the relationship between chilin''er and ye fan is also very good.


    "Taotie..."


    Ye Fan nodded, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    In fact, to be exact, he did not see many demon clans in Beidou. It seems that the number of demon clan creatures is really small and not very strong.


    Therefore, in addition to the fact that the holy Prince is similar to the monkey king in the mythical journey to the west, he is the first to see the fierce beast in the legend of Shenhua in ancient China.


    In the myths and legends of ancient China, the origin of Taotie is very special. In the legend, Taotie is one of the nine sons born by the dragon. There are also legends that Taotie, chaos, Taowu and Qianqi are collectively called the four fierce beasts in Taigu!


    This kind of demon clan is absolutely a powerful creature. No matter in which legend, the blood is extremely powerful!


    And, that kind of innate swallowing power, that kind of power that can swallow everything in the world is really terrible.


    Looking at Tao Ye at the moment, Ye Fan can also feel this kind of power. I''m afraid that after using Taichu life stone, Tao Ye has really completed a kind of amazing transformation!


    "Iron forest ancestor King Dead


    At the same time, the other Archaean ancestors all frowned and looked at Tao Ye''s direction with a heavy and serious look.


    A new sage suddenly appeared and killed the king of Tielin, who was not weak in the ancient times.


    At the moment, they have to pay attention to the demon clan strongman in front of them. This may be a combination of the Taotie of Taichu life stone, and there may be some strong transformation and evolution in their blood.


    "I have a feeling that this man''s blood is so strong that it can even be compared with us!"


    The emperor''s face is the most dignified and ugly. Staring at Tao Ye, his Immortal Emperor''s blood can sense a strong wave in his body.


    "Well?"


    "What did you say just now, are you sure?"


    "Comparable to the blood of the ancient prince, but now far away from a kind of ancient prince, stepping into the realm of saints?"


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, all the creatures of the Archaean royal family changed color.


    If it is true as the emperor said, it is not surprising that the fighting power of Tao Ye crushing a strong man two levels higher.


    Because the relegation blood of the ancient emperors and the great emperors is a kind of strong talent, not weak in any physique, even had it!


    At the moment, when they heard the emperor say that the new sage might be the ancient prince, their eyes flashed a shock and killing opportunity.


    There is an ancient Prince level that breaks the holy land. In the future, let alone the great sage, there is no problem for the emperor to be. Except for the barrier of proof, there is no obstacle to stop these rebellious blood vessels Tianjiao!


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, all of the Archaean Royal creatures were greatly changed, and their eyes became very heavy.


    One dongzun, and one dongzun''s younger sister, chilin''er, now there is another demon family''s Taotie.


    This kind of lineup, at the moment, inspired by these archaic royal families, has been subjected to an unprecedented sense of oppression, there is an invisible pressure that makes their hearts stand on end.


    Two demons who are recognized and praised by the peerless demon emperor and have the appearance of a great emperor are two new sages who can be compared with the blood of the ancient emperor, and are also expected to impact the great emperor.


    Such three demons, really do not make a lot of time, can become crushing them all too ancient ethnic groups, let them have no temper of the top strong!


    ��������


    On the other side of Yang Yu, the eyes of the three archaic Kings also became very dignified, and a thread of cold and moribund killing opportunity flashed away in the eye.


    Dongzun, chilin''er and Taotie, who call themselves taoye, are all nuclear grade Tianjiao. It won''t be long before they will be able to make their Archaean people have no power to fight against!


    "Today, if there are some things that can''t be done, you''d better give up."Many of the powerful Archean kings frown, and now they have no bottom in their hearts.


    No matter whether Wushi emperor is alive or not, these three Tianjiao alone can make many Archaean people look back.


    Kill It must not be killed. One dongzun is enough for them to eat.


    "Taigu people, wait. The powerful man who sits down has not arrived yet. Your nightmare has just begun here."


    Tao Ye pondered a smile, then walked to one side, look very calm.


    The great powers of the archaic royal family were more miserable when they listened.


    The three immortals that they obviously can''t kill ahead of time can be ignored, and there is still a possible living Terran emperor.


    This time, their Taigu people are very aggressive and in the inevitable gathering of all nationalities. It seems that it is really a disaster.


    Even though it is clear that they are more powerful, now it seems that their Archaean clan is one of the weak.


    After the first World War, the yaochi lake was full of colorful flowers. In an ancient forest, there were continuous falling petals.


    In the pure land, many people are drinking with ease. The iron forest ancestor king is swallowed alive, and most of the arrogance of the Archaean people is destroyed, which makes the Terran powers feel very relieved.


    The sound of zither Ding Dong, ancient wood forest, Ming Lake shore, Rui light around, fog transpiration, a hundred birds coming, a peaceful.


    In ancient times, the faces of all ethnic groups were gloomy. An ancient king was killed in public, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    The meeting of the ten thousand nationalities is about to start. Tomorrow morning is the right day. But everything is so peaceful that many people feel uneasy.


    Finally, when the red sun was falling in the west, the breath of star field inversion came from the pure land. No one came in, but it made everyone afraid.


    Ancient sages are overwhelming!


    "When..."


    God''s bell is long and long, and there is no great man coming. Everyone should go to meet him.


    On the horizon line, several figures came slowly. They were tall and magnificent, like some magic mountains, trying to collapse the eternal blue sky.


    They walk very slowly, but they are quite frightening. Each statue seems to have gone through endless robbery. The body is combined with the heaven and earth road, and melts into the Tao.


    Seven!


    There are seven ancient sages!


    They came together and walked together, making the earth sink quickly. All kinds of brilliance fell from the sky, and the sound of the sky was endless, as if they were singing for them.


    This is a strange scene produced by the seven ancient sages. It is recognized by heaven and earth, bringing down all kinds of auspiciousness for them. Each person has his own unique divine principle.


    Seven ancient sages, such strong people appear at the same time, just think about it makes people shudder.


    On the horizon, submerged by a blazing light, seven tall figures came, and everyone was stained with a layer of golden luster.


    All living beings are trembling and in awe. This is the saint level existence, which needs a lifetime to look up to.


    The eyes of all the Terran friars are hot. How wonderful it would be if they were the sages of the Terran family. Seven of them were on the stage like this. How shocking!


    "If the sage of the Terran comes out to die and decides himself in front of us, he may still be able to suffer less!"


    Seven ancestral kings came together, but at the moment they were so angry that they wanted them to kill one of them!


    "You are worthy of the Archaean people. From the beginning, they used the strong to bully the weak, and now they bully the less with more. They never care about any fair confrontation. It''s really ironic!"


    Tao Ye looked at the seven Archaean ancestors with no fear in his eyes. He stepped out of his eyes, and the holy power swept over him. He didn''t mean to avoid fighting!


    "In ancient times, there are countless strong people, and their strength is incomparable. But from the beginning, we should not use the strong to bully the weak and bully the less with more. It is indeed ironic!"


    On the other side, beside the Barbarian King, the black tortoise is awakened by the furious man king, and a holy power is swept out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The Archaean people are extremely domineering. At one time, seven Archaean ancestor kings came. At the moment, even the master Tao looked very dignified.


    Although he experienced a kind of transformation, but after all, his realm was still low. He was just a saint''s triple heaven. In the face of the seven archaic ancestors, he had more heart than strength.


    At the moment, a sage appeared in the direction of barbarians, but he did not solve the problem in front of him.


    At this time, Yao pool outside a quiet, no life, silent, no one can speak.


    It would have been a hopeless situation, with no hope at all, if not for the belief that the great emperor was still alive.


    It''s very difficult for the human race to find a saint. Even if there is one eastern one, it has been restricted by three great sages of the Archean clan. However, there are a group of ancestral kings in the Taigu tribes. The difference is so great that it is impossible to fight against it.


    Kirin, the body as like as two peas, and the body is inlaid with Phnom Penh. The king of Tai Gu walks in different steps, but looks different. Some of them are born with Phoenix, some of them are born with thirty-six heads of gods, and others are exactly like humans.


    Obviously, they are not from the same family, but they have one thing in common, that is, they don''t believe that Wushi emperor is still alive. Like Tielin Zu Wang, they come here without goodwill.


    Seven Saints are united. Who can block it? This is a tremendous force, which can destroy all enemies!


    Who can stop it? This is the beginning.


    The seven ancient kings restrained their oppression and did not oppress all the ethnic groups as the first ancestor of the dragon. However, they were very cold, more indifferent and merciless, standing outside the yaochi like qidushan.


    "The grand meeting of yaochi is about to begin, and the arrival of seven ancestral kings will make this meeting glorious."


    Someone opened his mouth and complimented him in disguise.


    "Please come in, seven elders."


    Although there is hostility in his heart, he has to treat him respectfully. If he is not well received, he may be in trouble.


    However, the seven ancient kings stood outside the Yao pool, as if they had not heard of it. They did not pay any attention to it. Their faces were as cold as ice.


    "The arrival of the ancient kings will make the meeting colorful. Congratulations. Please move your chariot into yaochi."


    Several other patriarchs of the Terran religion spoke.


    However, it is still ignored, the seven ancient kings did not look at them, no response, they took them as air.


    Several patriarchs bowed down and froze there. This is not humiliation, but indifference.


    Other Terran friars were all chilly, and felt the difference between heaven and earth.


    The seven ancient kings didn''t look at them at all. Their eyes were full of vicissitudes and cold feelings. They seemed to be facing a group of mole ants and had no common language.


    Not to deliberately despise, but this kind of different world vision, will they ignore the gesture, but more cold in people''s hearts.


    There is no intersection between ants and dragons!


    This is the feeling of all people. They are in two worlds, so they are ignored and unable to be angry. This is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    The king of Tielin, who was killed, had an impetuous nature, which made people afraid, but it was difficult to respect and fear.


    However, the seven ancient kings are different. They are extremely indifferent and do not speak a word, but they are more frightening and ignore the people present. This indifference is from the bottom of my heart and even more frightening.


    "I''ve seen several ancestors." The prince of heaven came to see him.


    Until this time, seven talents nodded, but still did not say anything, like seven magic mountains standing outside the Yao pool.


    "It''s such a big gesture. Seven ancient kings come together. If you come to attend the grand meeting of yaochi, why don''t you come in?"


    "What kind of grand event is this? Who can sit with us to talk about the future pattern of the world and the development prospects of all ethnic groups?"


    Finally, an ancient King opened his mouth, incomparably indifferent, and his words showed his state of mind, that is, he did not see the people present at all.


    "Can I, the sage under the throne of the great emperor, talk to you about it?"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Before the start of the wanzu assembly, he had been instructed by Yang Yu to come down as the emperor without beginning.


    "Ha ha, under the emperor Wushi?"


    "Are you deceiving yourself? Why do you think of bluffing people at such a time when the emperor Wushi has already died?"


    However, these seven archaic ancestor kings looked at Tao Ye, and their eyes were very cold and desolate.


    They firmly believe that the emperor Wushi is still alive, but now they think it is necessary to kill taoye in advance to avoid future trouble!


    "Do you really think that you are invincible, and that the seven Archaean ancestors can be invincible?"


    On one side, the barbarian beast Xuanwu came up, and his eyes were extremely Ling ran and heavy.


    "The Terran won''t give in like this. You seven are nothing!"


    On one side, Ye Fan also enters the master''s holy shell, and Mou Zi comes over with great vigour and vitality, just like a sun of Qi and blood walking in the holy shell."Is there going to be a war? Let''s get started


    Seven archaic ancestor king all cold smile, the eye son cold looked to Tao Ye''s direction.


    This time, their main target is Guanghui Tao Ye, a saint with such a strong blood, who will be a great enemy in the future!


    "To tongtiantai." In the void, Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was very indifferent.


    In the end, there are ten sages, three of them belong to the human race, and the other seven are the ancestor kings of the Archaean people!


    "Come on


    An archaic ancestor Wang sneered, his eyes staring at Tao Ye coldly, and he drank directly. A strong pressure burst out and spread all over the world!


    This is absolutely a saint of the top strong, can not be ignored!


    At this moment, the ancient ancestor King stepped out, his eyes were cold and cold, and locked Tao Ye. A forest of murders began to emerge.


    "Boom


    The next second, the Archaean ancestor King raided out, just like an Archaean Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom


    However, just as he was about to rush to the front of Tao Ye and the divine power swept by, suddenly, there were two fist seals on both sides of Tao Ye!


    The power of the golden Qi and blood is surging and the holy light is shining. It contains a strong force.


    The other seal is not weak. The black seal contains a magic power, which is like a millstone to suppress the archaic ancestor king.


    "Swallow!"


    And Tao Ye directly faded from his human form and turned into a giant beast. He opened his mouth, and his power of swallowing broke out, and he directly swallowed the Archaean ancestor king who was drowned by two fists!


    "Asshole, how dare you join hands?"


    In the distance, the other six Archean kings changed their faces and roared!


    "Roar


    However, the power of swallowing in master Tao''s big mouth is rampant in his crazy sleep. He directly bites the Archaean ancestor king who is temporarily confused by Xuanwu and Ye Fan''s fist, and devours and enters the body section by section!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan on one side looked at this scene, his eyes were boiling with killing intention, the power of Qi and blood roared like a divine stove, and roared at the remaining six Archaean ancestors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Boom


    After swallowing a top expert among the archaic ancestors, Tao Ye''s body suddenly burst out a burst of bright divine light, the divine power is bright, and the whole person''s fingers start to soar at this moment!


    "Asshole, you dare to join hands to kill my ancestral king of Taigu nationality. Damn it!"


    Six archaic ancestor King Mou Zi Sen ran, looking at Ye Fan and Xuanwu, all appeared to kill.


    "Do you have the face to say love?"


    However, Xuanwu sneered and bullied the less with more, as if it was something the Archaean people had been doing all the time?


    "You all die!"


    At the moment, the ancient ancestor king was furious, his eyes twinkled with cold brilliance. At the moment, all six people broke out the holy power.


    "I''ll deal with three of them. I can''t kill them, but there''s no problem in entanglement!"


    Xuanwu opened his mouth. He was a holy tortoise. Naturally, he had an invincible defense. Although he could not defeat him, he had no problem fighting for a period of time.


    "I can only entangle one saint."


    Ye Fan''s voice is heavy.


    Although the holy shell he entered the LORD was the flesh body of the ancient holy body, however powerful it was, it was only the body of a corpse, which could not give him the fighting power against the two Archaean ancestors.


    "Give me the remaining two and eat them all in ten minutes!"


    Tao Ye smiles indifferently and turns into a gluttonous man. His great ferocity is more intense. He stares at the remaining Archaean ancestor kings, and his eyes twinkle with an awe inspiring killing opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan, Tao Ye and Xuanwu roared at the same time. Their eyes were cold to the extreme. They locked their targets on the Archean king and killed them directly.


    "Boom


    Xuanwu made his own fist seal, enveloped a powerful Archaean ancestor king and two relatively weak Archaean ancestor kings, and directly pulled them into the battle circle.


    "Boom


    Ye Fan''s eyes are very cold and sharp, and the divine light of the holy body is breaking out. He directly collides with an ancient ancestor king, killing the sky!


    "Demon emperor''s four elephant strength -- white tiger killing skill!"


    Tao Ye also murmured, and his eyes were very cold and cold. He met two Archaean ancestors.


    The war broke out in an instant, with three on six, but at the moment, the Archean did not immediately have the upper hand.


    Even, in addition to the one-on-three Xuanwu which is a little tricky and can only defend passively, Tao Ye and ye FA did not fall into the downwind.


    Ye Fan''s holy body is unparalleled. At the moment, the Archean ancestor king is forced to fight by Ye Fan, and even ye fan still has a faint upper hand!


    On the other side, Tao Ye is very skillful and has no pressure to deal with the two archaic ancestors.


    Just after swallowing a strong one in the Archaean ancestor kings, Tao Ye almost stepped into the four heaven of saints at this moment. Even if one of the two Archean kings who are fighting at the moment is also the top one among the saints, there is no pressure at all.


    Because Tao Ye avoided the killing of this ancient ancestor king, and only attacked another sage triple heaven, whose realm was similar to him.


    At the moment, the ancient ancestor King''s eyes are dense, but there is no way to take master Tao. He has even bitten off his arms by master Tao. His whole body is devastated and seriously injured.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    A few minutes later, in front of Tao Ye''s body, the body of the Archaean ancestor king was suddenly swallowed up by a big mouth and completely disappeared between heaven and earth!


    "Evil animal!"


    That extremely ancient ancestor King''s eyes are cold, staring at Tao Ye, a palm print is shot out.


    "Oh


    However, Tao Ye coldly smiles and doesn''t care about the attack in front of him. In his heart, there is only a cold opportunity to kill in the outbreak and rampage!


    "Boom


    Tao Ye''s sharp claw shot out, the dark brilliance is rampant, directly collided with this Archaean ancestor King''s palm print!


    "Boom


    The God is bright, a wisp of cold light explodes, Tao Ye''s sharp claw actually suppressed this extremely ancient ancestor King''s palm print!


    "Roar!"


    Tao Ye roared. In his body, the prestige of the sage''s four heaven gradually emerged. After swallowing three Archaean ancestors, Tao Ye''s devouring talent began to gain power, making him step from the saint''s triple heaven to the sage''s four heaven realm!


    "Worthy of being comparable to the blood of the ancient prince, it seems that you really can''t stay!"


    The eyes of this Archaean ancestor king are cold, and a series of cold murders are diffused out, and then it looks at the Archaean ancestor King behind the emperor of heaven and the Archaean ancestor king of Wanlong nest not far away.


    "It''s true that dogs can''t change their eating shit, but they just want to call people? Do you want to continue to bully more and kill me with a bunch of people


    Tao Ye''s eyes suddenly become cold, staring at the Archaean ancestor king, the body suddenly pounces out.


    "Boom


    The next second, in Tao Ye''s body, a series of cold and strong forces erupted, raging on a pair of sharp claws, and the demon text in the Qing emperor''s Sutra reappears. The four Xiang strength of the demon emperor and the demon family creatures are very well matched, which can play an extremely strong power!The white tiger''s cutting skill shows that Tao Ye''s sharp claws are like a pair of white tiger''s claws. The power of killing and cutting is around it. It''s terrifying!


    Although this ancient ancestor king had a high realm, he didn''t have any strong fighting power. Facing the outbreak of the four elephant strength of the demon emperor and the terrifying power of Tao Ye, he began to be suppressed.


    In addition, Tao Ye''s big mouth also opened from time to time in the battle, directly biting off a piece of Archaean ancestor King''s blood and swallowing it into his abdomen, recovering his own consumption and injury.


    This ancient ancestor king and Tao Ye''s duel is falling into the wind more and more, his whole body is full of scars, and he is about to die.


    But Tao Ye is a pair of eyes at the moment in the distribution of green light, staring at this archaic ancestor king, as if staring at a peerless meal in general.


    "Prince of heaven, let the extremely ancient ancestor king take action quickly. This Taotie is really blood against the sky, comparable to the level of the ancient prince. You can''t leave it!"


    Finally, the archaic ancestor king didn''t care about his face. He roared and asked for help from the emperor. He wanted to suppress and kill taoye with absolute quantity advantage!


    "Shameless things, call people if they can''t beat them. I''ll swallow you now, master Tao!"


    Tao Ye roared, his eyes coldly looked at this archaic ancestor king, and his heart was boiling with killing intention.


    The Archaean royal family, originally seven came together, but now they dare to call for more Archaean kings to surround and kill!


    It''s no face, no skin, no strong demeanor to speak of!


    "Get ready to fight. Dongzun and his sister can''t help it. If other people can get rid of it, they can''t stay!"


    The emperor looked at Tao Ye, and his eyes were cold and incomparable. He spoke directly to the three old servants behind him.


    "Let''s do it, too. The Terrans are bound to fail this time. We can''t afford to turn over any storm. We must kill this glutton."


    The ancient ancestor king of Wanlong nest spoke coldly, staring at Tao Ye, and his eyes were cold to the extreme!


    "Well, if you want to come, we''ll take it together!"


    Tao Ye snorted coldly, his eyes were still.


    "Since you are so shameless, let''s fight. Our people will kill a way today!"


    Ye Fan is also cold in the heart, for the Archaean cold idea hit the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Get ready to fight. The holy body of this Terran can''t be left, and neither can the gluttonous one. Kill all of these two people. You can do it."


    This time, the emperor''s son spoke directly to the old servant behind him. His eyes locked the figure of Tao Ye and Ye Fan coldly. A pair of eyes twinkled with cold brilliance.


    Tao Ye is very strong, comparable to the ancient emperor''s blood gift, and now he is even ahead of them. These ancient princes have become saints. In addition, the brothers and sisters of dongzun are so many threats that the emperor''s heart always has a kind of depression and discomfort.


    The Emperor may be very strong, but if he really fights against them, he is not sure that he can surpass any of them.


    Therefore, if he has a chance now, he thinks that he can kill one, and the gluttonous food in front of him must not be left!


    "We are going to kill Taotie, the Taoist friends of Wanlong nest. We will kill Taotie first. If we stay here, it will be a great disaster for us in the future."


    The old servant behind the emperor finally opened his mouth, and all the three archaic ancestors stood up. His eyes were extremely cold and dense, and locked Tao Tao Ye.


    Nowadays, the ancient princes are the same as the future for all ethnic groups in ancient China. They are old servants and so on. It is necessary for them to know some enemies on the road of the future Emperor for their ancient princes.


    "Well, we and six people together, even if this gluttonous no matter how powerful it is also useless."


    The king of the Archaean royal family of the Wanlong nest also stood up and looked at the eye of master Tao.


    Today, the ancient imperial daughter of the Wanlong nest has fallen. They still have a burst of anger in their hearts. Now they have a strong intention to kill Tao Ye, who must have something to do with Yang Yu.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    On the Tongtian platform, it can be said that the heaven and earth are losing color, and the sky is collapsing. A large area of emptiness is shattered by the fight of taoye, Ye Fan and other saints.


    At the moment, the extremely ancient ancestor King opposite to Tao Ye is close to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is exhausted. He is swallowed up by Tao Ye. He doesn''t know his flesh and blood. The whole person is no longer in shape, and his eyes are in ruins!


    However, Tao Ye didn''t show any mercy. When he heard the conversation of the six Archaean ancestors outside the Tongtian platform, his eyes became extremely dense. He directly roared and turned into countless big mouths in the void around him and in front of him. At the moment, all of them devoured the supreme Archaean ancestor King!


    "Boom


    And Tao Ye himself did not wait, the huge beast directly burst out, and opened his mouth to swallow the direction of the Archaean ancestor king.


    "Boom


    A moment later, the light of flesh and blood was blooming in the void. In Tao Ye''s mouth, the saint''s blood was flowing out, and the body of the ancient ancestor king was directly swallowed up by him, and devoured by the talent and secret arts of Taotie.


    "Boom


    At the moment, in Tao Ye''s body, wisps of holy light are blooming and turning into wisps of divine light. Among them, the lunch box contains the most terrifying principles and power of Tao, which are constantly being swallowed up and integrated into his body.


    , a gluttonous family, engages in very special operations. It has a special effect, which is extraordinary in function and can maximize the purification and absorption of the divine essence of its phagocytic substance.


    At this moment, Tao Ye has swallowed three Archaean ancestors in succession. The divine substance in his body is surging, and his body is roaring. His whole body is shining, which is extremely terrifying and fascinating.


    "Well, the gluttonous people, the more they eat, the stronger they are."


    However, at the moment, outside the Tongtian platform, there are six Archean ancestors coming. In those eyes, the cold light is flashing, just like there are six icebergs walking away. The cold breath is shocking and dignified.


    "Dong!"


    However, this time, without waiting for master Tao to open his mouth, he suddenly remembered a voice outside the holy land of yaochi, shaking the heaven and earth, and a vast holy power was sweeping in.


    "Another human saint?"


    In an instant, the whole holy land of yaochi was full of screams, and everyone looked at the white figure walking in the setting sun.


    But this figure is not others, it is the Immortal King Jiang Taixu!


    "Master, let''s do it. If you don''t leave one, you must kill him till the taiku people are afraid. Finally, I will finish it!"


    In the void, Yang Yu spoke directly. When the king of Taixu arrived, he only needed to wait for tomorrow''s final confrontation to end this Taigu disturbance!


    The God King in white nodded, did not open his mouth to respond, but looked directly at the direction of the six Archaean ancestors, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Since Yang Yu has a final kill, which can frighten all Archaean people, the God King in white has no desire to talk.


    Thousands of miles of land, millions of people''s bones, such blood feuds, this time the 10000 people''s Congress should be cleared up!


    "Everyone of the Archean people, climb up to the rooftop!"


    The king in white opened his mouth and stepped out directly, across the void, and landed on the platform.


    "You are really a tough little Qiang!"The six archaic ancestor kings are not afraid at all. They are the top masters in the sage realm. They are not afraid of everything. Today, they must kill these saints of the human race!


    "Come here, all of you. I''ll deal with it. You three will fight two."


    However, the God King in white is also light and light. With a big wave of his hand, he sweeps the three ancestral kings in front of Xuanwu, and takes two of them directly to the other side, opposite to him!


    "Are you too arrogant, Wang


    The two men''s faces became extremely gloomy, staring at the God in white, without eyes, without any vitality, only cold killing.


    "After killing us, all the people in the world will know that the strong people of our clan never talk big words. If they say it, they will kill us!"


    The God King in white didn''t mean to wait for the six Archaean ancestors to come and fight. He had a peerless divine power in his hand. The fighting holy method evolved into an imperial sword and directly cut it out.


    "Ah


    Just in an instant, an archaic ancestor King fell down in the roar of pain. His eyes were full of unbelievable brilliance. Staring at the God in white, his eyes were full of horror.


    I''m not keeping my hand in the dark color of white clothes. As soon as I make a move, it''s the strongest way to kill. The holy method of fighting has evolved. It''s incomparable. It''s even more terrifying than master Tao. In an instant, he killed an ancient ancestor king!


    "Let''s deal with our opponents quickly, and then we''ll bully them with more and kill them too old!"


    Master Tao said with a sneer. Is this a kind-hearted master who directly devours the Archaean ancestor king who was cut off by the king of Taixu with a big mouth. Then he sneers and looks at Ye Fan and the two Archaean ancestor kings in front of the barbarian Xuanwu body!


    Deceive the less with more?


    Now it''s time for the Archaean royal family to taste the same taste!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Kill!"


    Tao Ye''s eyes were cold, and locked in front of Ye Ye Fan''s Archaean queen. He was swept out by violence. His body, which turned into a gluttonous beast, contained a ferocious divine power, which was the pressure of a super fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Ye roared, and his majesty startled the sky. The terror and photography reached an extreme.


    At the moment, master Tao''s body is flying across the sky, and his Qi and blood are like a rainbow, which is no different from Ye Fan''s desolate ancient holy body.


    Tao Ye, the power of his blood is extremely noble now. For the demon clan, the more noble the blood is, the stronger their flesh will be.


    In some cases, such a creature is only a little weaker than the Holy Spirit, which is naturally raised against the ancient emperor.


    In other cases, the demon''s physical body is the most powerful one among the universe''s myriad tribes.


    But at the moment, the Archean ancestor king who is against Ye Fan is not in a high realm, even lower than Tao Ye. He is just a saint with three levels of heaven!


    "Boom


    In an instant of Qing Dynasty, under the incomparable survival and attack of Tao Ye and ye fan, another ancient ancestor King fell down, and his body was directly beaten and destroyed, which was extremely miserable.


    "You two, come here quickly to help, three dozen one, abuse this archaic ancestor king!"


    In another scene, the barbarian Xuanwu''s face was very excited, staring at the Archaean ancestor king who, er, er, couldn''t be separated from him. There was a feeling of depression in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s kill this archaic ancestor king. I was just thinking about cheating the less with more. I''m just trying to kill myself!"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and swallowed it again. He ate the holy body of the Archaean ancestor king.


    The corpses of saints, even though they are dead, still contain the laws and principles of the Holy Land in their flesh and blood. For Tao Ye, they are absolutely rare blood and flesh medicine, and have a very powerful effect!


    "Boom


    This time, Tao Ye and Ye Fan both hit out at the same time. One of them was full of golden light, and his holy power was towering. The other was Demon power, and the fierce power was stirring!


    The son of a bitch, just three people joined hands, almost didn''t beat me to death. Now I want to kill you with three hits and one! "


    The barbarian Xuanwu roared, staring at the Archaean king in front of him, and his expression became more and more excited.


    "Damn it!"


    The Archaean ancestor King roared and his eyes were cold. He wanted to ask for help from the seven to one king in white.


    However, before he opened his mouth, his eyes turned round and wide, full of incredible brilliance.


    Because, at the moment, in the battle circle of the king in white, the seven Archaean ancestors are almost dead. Now the situation is even more miserable than him, and their bodies are almost completely destroyed!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the battle circle between the barbarian Xuanwu and the God King in white, there was a roar of terror. The holy power of the holy body, the fighting holy method of the God King in white, and the swallowing power of Lord Tao, all of which broke out and crushed the ancient ancestor King who was fighting against him.


    On the platform, the sage''s law is constantly breaking out, one after another of the divine light and a big bucktooth submerged among them.


    However, looking at the scene above the Tongtian platform, all the strong people of the Terran group all showed a color of excitement. Everyone clenched their fists and were excited in their hearts


    on the contrary, the Taigu royal family, the most powerful, now has heavy eyes, and everyone''s look has become extremely gloomy and hard to see.


    Because at the moment on the platform, the holy blood in the flow, dyed red large!


    And these holy blood is not from the strong people of the human race, nor from the demon clan strong people who are in the same breath with the human race, but all belong to the strong ones of the Archaean royal family!


    At the moment, everyone in the Taigu clan is very depressed.


    Their ancient royal families, even if all the ancient saints add up, are almost more than 100, but they are such absolute strength, but from the beginning of the Dragon Nest dragon women, they began to be slapped in the face, and completely can not stop!


    However, all of them are arrogant and arrogant. After they despise the human race, they are severely beaten in the face. No one is alive at the moment, no matter the ancient queen daughter or the ancient ancestor king!


    This kind of situation, if changed to Archaean times, absolutely impossible to happen, no one can Yingfeng their Archaean royal family!


    "Boom


    Ten minutes later, the king in white evolved the holy method of fighting and condensed a halberd, which directly slaughtered the last Archaean ancestor king!


    "This..."


    Around, the other powerful members of the Archaean royal family looked at the result, and all had nothing to say. They didn''t know how to express their frustration and shock in their hearts.


    There are only four human sages, but they have slaughtered more than ten Archaean ancestor kings of the Archaean clan!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow is the meeting of the ten thousand tribes. This battle is just the beginning. Our people are waiting for war in tongtiantai. Since the Taigu people have no sincerity in negotiation.


    Then fight, then kill, know who is the first to admit defeat and retreat


    Jiang Taixu, the God King in white, is extremely gorgeous. At this moment, he looks at all the living creatures of the Archaean royal family. His eyes are very cold, and his killing intention condenses, which makes the Taigu royal family below tremble!The king in white, Tao Ye, Xuanwu and Ye Fan did not go down to tongtiantai. At the moment, they sat down directly on the platform and looked around with cold eyes.


    The meeting of the ten thousand nationalities will be held tomorrow. The final layout and killing tactics of the Taigu people will emerge together. The real war Not yet!


    It was a long night, as if there was no end. No one knew what would happen at dawn. Many people could not sleep through the night, and their faces were haggard and worried. It was hard to endure.


    Finally, dawn broke, a ray of light rose from the East, cut through the mist, shine into the Yao pool.


    The red sun is shining brightly, and the pure land is full of mist. The morning dew, fresh leaves, Lake waves and bright petals are all shining.


    The fresh air is coming, and the mist in the mountains is colorful in the sunlight, dense and steaming, which is beautiful and peaceful.


    However, in such a vigorous morning, everyone''s heart is very heavy, the time to come is finally coming, the grand gathering of all nationalities opens, and the powerful ancient king will come.


    On a cliff, the God in white sits on the plate, facing the morning glow. In the clear light, he is free from vulgarity and does not stain with dust.


    Tao Ye, barbarian Xuanwu and ye fan are beside it.


    In the holy land of yaochi, there were no mood swings on their faces, and they did not open their eyes together until the dawn rose.


    "It''s time to come!" One and a half saints.


    As soon as this sentence came out, people were drawn to reality, and they were about to face a big storm. The strong ancestor King appeared. If you don''t believe that the great emperor is still alive, there will be a shocking collision.


    The haze rises in all people''s hearts, standing still on the ground, waiting for the arrival of that moment, heavy and oppressive, almost stopping breathing.


    Finally, the bell of God was ringing, and a powerful sage came and spread into the pure land, which needed to be met by the masters of all religions.


    It will be revealed today whether it is a symbiotic world or a dark chaotic one.


    At this time, no one can be calm. This is a negotiation that can be recorded in historical records, which is related to the future of all ethnic groups and has a far-reaching impact.


    "Peace talks This is the only word for the weak. What do you want to talk to me about? "


    A cold voice came from the pure land, without leaving any face.


    In the morning light, three tall figures came, all dressed in war clothes. They were cold and shining with metallic luster. Their armor was made of divine gold and all of them were holy goods.


    In the rear, a few more people appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Outside the holy land of yaochi, the sound of the divine bell is constantly roaring, which means that outside the holy land of yaochi, there are also the most powerful ones coming.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are frozen, especially the strong people of the human race. Everyone''s look is very heavy and looks at the strong people who come again outside the holy land of yaochi.


    Because, these people did not have an accident, all is the Archaean royal family''s flicker, does not have the breath of any spirit weaker than the Archaean ancestor king.


    "Terran, if you want to talk and negotiate, you really think too much. There is no need to negotiate between the strong and the weak. Everything can be suppressed by strength."


    In addition to the holy land of yaochi, several archaic ancestors came, and there was also a Saint King''s realm. His eyes were extremely cold, staring at the white God King and Tao Ye, etc., and their killing intention was boiling.


    "Boom!"


    In the void outside the holy land of yaochi, there is the roar of chariots at this moment. In the sky, a chariot comes across the sky, and all kinds of military marks on it are shining, with Zheng Zheng killing spirit.


    In this chariot, a terrible pressure swept over, and the breath of Saint Wang''s peak swept across the whole yaochi holy land at this moment, making the eyes of the powerful ethnic groups more and more heavy.


    "This is..."


    "The king of falling into heaven is the invincible sage king of the Archaean period. It is only one step away from entering the realm of great saints when it comes to perfection."


    "The Fallen King is coming. Hahaha, it''s heaven that helps all the tribes, and the Terrans are doomed to be suppressed!"


    In an instant, sensing the overwhelming pressure of the chariot coming from the sky, everyone of the Archean strongmen looked extremely excited.


    For them, this is an invincible person. No matter how strong the king in white of the human race is, he will never be the opponent of this fallen king. After all, this one who deterred the party in ancient times was about to enter the realm of great saints.


    "You saints, good!"


    The chariot came across the sky and ran freely in the holy land of yaochi. It roared and roared into the holy land of yaochi. Finally, it stopped by the Tongtian platform and looked at the four people on it, including the God King in white and ye fan. Their eyes were cold and cold.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. Since you Taigu people think you are invincible and don''t need to negotiate, then you should fight bloody to see which side will be scared first in the end!"


    The eyes of the God King in white were cold, staring at the Fallen King in front of him, and his eyes were very lonely.


    He has nothing to talk about. Since the Taigu people have been pressing them again and again, and Yang Yu has the final card to suppress everything, then he doesn''t need to talk about anything. No one is stronger than him in the whole Taigu clan!


    "Very good, once the weak can only rely on the strong clan, and even become its blood eaters, but now they have some bloodiness!"


    "In this case, let the weak race of your people ring back once more the fear!" he said coldly


    "Boom


    Inside the chariot, the Fallen King stepped out of the chariot. His eyes were very bright, just like two suns. At the moment, there was a cold killing opportunity in his body, which locked the God in white.


    "Then war!"


    The king in white opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold and dense. Ye Fan, Tao Ye and others also looked at the four archaic ancestor kings and sage kings who were walking outside the holy land of yaochi!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In an instant, on the Tongtian platform, the war broke out again, and the God King in white was extremely arrogant. He directly divided the Fallen King and the other two Archaean sage kings into his killing area!


    "Boom


    Ye Fan and the three men also joined hands to attack and attack here. Each of them was not a generation easy to compete with. They did not fall behind the two sages.


    "Boom


    At the side of Jiang Taixu, the king of the gods, is a variety of Archaean sages. The divine power of the king is rampant and stirring, impacting the God King Jiang Taixu. Every ray of light is an amazing killing opportunity!


    "Boom


    However, the God King Jiang Taixu is still not defeated. At this moment, there is a god list in his hands. The golden light is shining, which is the list of gods!


    "Under the throne of emperor Wushi, Jiang Taixu, kill!"


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes were cold, holding the list of gods in his hand, he began to kill and attack. The power of the extreme way broke out and swept the whole battle platform!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, on the top of the Tongtian platform, the body of a supreme Archaean ancestor king who killed Ye Fan suddenly burst, and the Jidao emperor who played in a list of deities crushed it directly, without any chance to struggle!


    "Bang!"


    After that, the Taixu God King evolved the method of fighting holy. Holding the list of deities in his hand was like a unique seal of God, which smashed into a sage king who attacked and killed him!


    "Boom


    This sage king also lost the ability to resist at this moment. No matter how powerful his strength was, he was beaten by the king of heaven in an instant and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Asshole, dare you!"In the void, the great sage of the gold clan suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. He stares at the king of Taixu, and his gold mace blows out without warning and directly kills the king of Taixu.


    "How dare you intervene?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and his face became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that some of the three sages would dare to attack the king of Taixu!


    "Everyone of the Taigu people, if it is too much, if there is no bottom line, it will be too much!"


    However, this time, Yang Yu didn''t need to do it. In the void, there was a terrible divine power that turned into a big handprint, which directly blocked the golden mace made by the great sage of the golden family!


    "They are a group of shameless people, pathetic!"


    The appearance of the God King in white changed slightly, and the Fengshen list in his hand became more and more brilliant and attractive. He killed the second sage king, and he didn''t even leave a drop of blood. All of them were evaporated by the extreme power of the God list!


    "Bang!"


    The king of fallen heaven attacked and killed him, but the God King in white urged the holy method of fighting, and a divine list turned into a magic sword, directly destroying half of his body.


    "Bastard, how dare you use Jidao emperor''s soldiers in the duel to find death!"


    In the void, the three saints took a look at Yang Yu, and then all roared and tore the void. All of them fell into the holy land of yaochi.


    "Terrans, you have gone too far. The use of Jidao emperor''s troops in the duel has broken the balance, which is too unfair to the sage king of the Archaean nationality!"


    Besides the holy land of yaochi, there are five great saints tearing up the void. Although they don''t hold the ancient emperor''s soldiers, the powerful people who are still under pressure can''t breathe!


    The great saints of the Archaean can''t help it. They can''t watch themselves being beaten in the face again and again. They can''t wait to see the king in white kill Tao Ye and ye fan and kill the strong men of the Archaean people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The great saints, eight!


    Almost in an instant, the whole yaochi holy land was completely shrouded by the great sage.


    At the moment, the Terran strongmen have a feeling of passing through Qi. They are speechless when they look at the eight great saints who tear up the void.


    Now, even if there are still some beliefs in the minds of the Terran powers that the emperor Wushi is still alive, they are completely destroyed at this moment.


    This is not the arrival of the seven Archaean ancestors, nor the king of saints surrounding the king of Taixu, but the eight great saints!


    The great sage is the most powerful existence under the great emperor and the quasi emperor. In this starry sky where even the quasi emperor does not exist, the grand sage level is almost the most powerful and invincible existence!


    Moreover, the difference between the strong in this series is very small. Even if there is a saint on the surface among the Terrans, it is useless. Gai Jiuyou can''t kill all directions with one blood like the God in white!


    Because the sage king is not a great saint. The great sage level has been infinitely close to the top of the mountain. Even if it can cross the border and win over many with less, the number will be very limited!


    What''s more, now there are three archaic ancestor kings, but with Jidao and ancient emperor''s troops coming, Gai Jiuyou can''t resist the power of Jidao!


    What''s more, it''s still a one-off three pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers to kill together!


    At the moment, Gai Jiuyou also came out of the void, and her eyes coldly looked at the eight Archean sages in front of her.


    "Break the balance? Is it unfair? "


    At the moment, when you hear the words of King Tao, you are not so shameless as to kill the old people, and those who don''t have a face to say to me, are there any people who don''t laugh at me


    "It''s ridiculous and disgusting. You Taigu people used to bully the weak with the strong, and bully the less with more. Now we have no equal combat power. Those who are slaughtering you Taigu people come to talk about justice with us?"


    Tao Ye is also smiling, eyes full of satirical brilliance.


    "There are so many powerful people in our archaic clan. It is only a very small part of them to appear so many times at a time. We can''t blame us for bullying the less with more. We can only blame your people''s own weakness and the existence of the holy land is less visible."


    An Archean sage Mou son cold mouth, incomparably indifferent way.


    "The Terrans are weak, and they can''t send out the strong ones because they are weak. Don''t you think it''s ironic to blame the Taigu people for bullying the more and saying that we are unfair?"


    The great sage of the golden family also opened his mouth. His eyes were very cold. One of the saints who had just died was from the golden family.


    "Well, if you want to say that, then our people will not refute it. We are really not strong enough. But now we say that it is unfair for us to use Jidao emperor''s troops, but there are not many other people in our family, that is, there are many Jidao emperor soldiers. Why can''t we use them?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth coldly, and the cold light in his eyes said: "can we blame our people for the unfair use of Jidao emperor soldiers? If you want to blame, you are too weak, the ancient emperors are too few, and the ancient imperial soldiers are too few!"


    This method is the method of ancient China, Ye Fan''s words at the moment can be said to be the words of the heart.


    What''s fair and unfair is that you Taigu people want to defeat the weak with the strong, and then get the victory of crushing. You also said that the high sounding is just hypocrisy!


    "What kind of thing are you, the dialogue of the great sage, and can you, a mole ant, interrupt?"


    The golden sage''s face became very gloomy. He was provoked by a saint, which made his heart boil with killing intention!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden mace smashed a vast void and hit Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Such arrogant coercion, no bottom line of the duel is already provoking a war, I am not unable to return to the quasi imperial realm, do not want to die!"


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes are cold. There''s no bottom line for Archaean''s persecution. Gai Jiuyou witnessed the whole process, and now it''s natural to kill!


    Gold mace across the sky, but at the moment Gai Jiuyou''s hand appears a red God''s stove, the sun god fire falls, extremely terrible!


    When Gai Jiuyou hits it, it is incomparable. Jidao Diwei sweeps across the four fields and directly collides with the golden mace, which is a very Dao ancient emperor''s soldier.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden mace flew upside down, and the golden sage''s arm holding the golden mace directly exploded into a piece of blood mist.


    "Taigu people, from the beginning, the Taigu ancestor King forced the disciples of yaochi to fight with the ancient queen of wanlongchao. There was no one in the ancestral King''s eyes who wanted to kill Xianer er''s human Tianjiao. Seven Archaean ancestor kings came and surrounded and killed three strong people..."


    Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth and counted the persecution with no bottom line. Mou Zi looked at the eight great saints of the Archaean nationality coldly, and said: "on such a conference, what fairness do you want to talk about? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? "


    "Gai Jiuyou, don''t want to die. Today''s Terrans must withdraw from the stage of Beidou and submit to the ancient tribes. Otherwise, we won''t be polite!"


    However, the eyes of the great sage of the Archaean nationality are very cold. They all stare at Gai Jiuyou. Every pair of eyes twinkles with cold brilliance.Gai Jiuyou is very strong, but if you really fight against the eight great saints who hold three extreme weapons, even if you are like the emperor to be, you have to drink hatred!


    "Then fight!"


    Gai Jiuyou opens his mouth in a calm tone, but with a sense of death!


    ��������


    At the moment, with this sentence, the atmosphere in the whole yaochi Holy Land suddenly changed greatly, and all the people''s looks became extremely heavy. Between the Terrans and the Archaean people, it was really a tug of war!


    "Dongzun, why didn''t he do it?"


    At the moment, one of the Terrans opened his mouth and looked very frightened. He felt that Gai Jiuyou was not a great saint of the Archaean people. He wanted to fight against Yang Yu, who had forced the Taigu emperor to retreat.


    "Yes, why doesn''t dongzun fight? As long as he uses the secret arts, he can suppress all the strongmen of the Archean nationality. Even if all the people of the Taigu nationality unite, they will never be the opponent of the emperor to be


    In the human race, at this moment, there are still people who open their mouths and look to the void, and their eyes look forward to wings.


    "Dongzun, why don''t you do it? Now the Terran is in the greatest crisis. As a Terran, are you willing to retreat?"


    Among the strong of the Terrans, there is another one who speaks with anger and blame in his voice.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, the great sage of the Archaean nationality sneered directly. His eyes were full of fun.


    "It''s ridiculous that we are still fighting, angry at our own people, but we are only afraid of us. We are worthy of being blood food in ancient times."


    The golden family and the great sage of the Wanlong nest sneered, and at the moment they were all extremely ironic and sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Some people, it''s not the time for you to target and harm dongzun. If you find out who did it afterwards, you will be kicked out of the clan forever, and you will be bullied and humiliated by others for him by the Archaean people."


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes are cold and dense, and look at the people who open their mouth in the crowd, and their voice is still.


    ��������


    In a flash, the faces of those people who had just looked desperate and indignant changed.


    "Dongzun has been pestering the three Taigu sages who hold the Jidao emperor''s soldiers all the time. But at this time, you want to chill his heart and force his reputation for your own selfish heart?"


    Ye Fan is also a cold face. At this moment, when the Taigu people are threatened, there are still people who even say such words because of the enmity with Yang Yu?


    "It seems that your people are not monolithic."


    The great sage of the Archaean nationality laughs and looks at Gai Jiuyou. His heart is filled with cold brilliance.


    "This is the human race. In the ancient times, in order to survive, they could kill each other. What kind of race is qualified to dominate this land?"


    All the great sages of the Archaean nationality were smiling, with a strong sarcastic color in their eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Tao Ye''s eyes are cold, and he looks very cold when he looks at the people who have just opened their mouth.


    "A group of bastards, when the meeting is over, this matter will not stop like this. At such a critical juncture of human life and death, they even want to slander Yang Yu, who is fighting for the human race, just like a group of animals!"


    Ye Fan is more cursing, staring at those people in the crowd, his breath is extremely clear down.


    Before that, chilin''er had a strong second to kill Longnu, and taoye and them killed the eight great Archean kings. The king of baiheyi was even more outstanding. The Taigu people who killed them completely stopped fighting. The high momentum of the Terrans and the oppression of the Taigu people were all broken because of the words of these people!


    At the moment, the Archaean people are laughing at the Terran, and the arrival of the eight great sages of the Archaean people has completely forgotten the previous successive setbacks.


    "Don''t worry about them. After today, they will fight against the Taigu people themselves. Since we feel that the integrity we fight for is not as important as their slandering dongzunlai, we should not let us protect them from now on!"


    The king in white also spoke, and his anger rose in his heart.


    For him, many things can''t affect his state of mind, but at the moment, the peerless God is angry.


    No matter Ye Fan, Tao Ye or barbarian Xuanwu, which one is not fighting more with less? Isn''t that just a matter of fate?


    But now the results of such a fight are completely destroyed by the words of a group of selfish people. There is no trace left!


    In this way, the king may not be angry?


    The two demon clans fight for the human race, and ye fan is in charge of the saint''s body in the realm of immortality, fighting in the life of death.


    The king in white can not care about the hardships he has just fought, but ye fan San has always been the result of fighting between life and death, but he should not be destroyed.


    At the moment, among the great powers of the human race, two of the most powerful ones were beating violently in their hearts, listening to the fury of the God King in white, and then looking at the great powers of the Archaean people, their looks became very heavy.


    Are you kidding?


    Let them fight against the great powers of the Archaean nation by themselves, it is better to let them die!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about the clowns."


    In the void, I don''t know why Yang Yu, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, finally steps out of the void.


    "Alas."


    Gai Jiuyou looks at Yang Yu and sighs.


    Heaven envies talents. In some cases, being too good is not a good thing.


    "Taikoo, let''s talk about business."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the great sage of the golden family. His eyes flashed with cold brilliance.


    "Talk? Now that this is the case, what else can we talk about? "


    The great sage of the golden family sneered and looked at Yang Yu and others indifferently.


    "Today, the Terrans have only one choice. They have to submit to our Taigu clan, or they will die."


    The sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest opened his mouth, and his face was extremely cold and sure. He did not have any fear for the strong men of the human race.


    "There''s no idea of peace talks and negotiations, right?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the eight Taigu sages present.


    "Dongzun, you shouldn''t show up now. If you dare to fight, no matter how strong you are, we will take away the holy land of yaochi even if we fight to death!"


    On the other hand, a great sage opened his mouth. His eyes were very cold and cold.


    "In that case, I''ll tear up my face completely. I won''t do it, because there is an invincible existence among my people without me getting the necessary!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. He didn''t mean to move. He stepped back step by step. Under his feet, every step he took was spreading the pattern of array, which was not in the holy land of yaochi."Boom


    When Yang Yu retreated to the rear and left the battle circle completely, a vast and vast Jidao emperor suddenly broke out in the holy land of yaochi!


    "Boom


    In the holy land of yaochi, the power of Jidao is rampant. In the emptiness of the whole holy land, strands of array patterns are diffused out, covering the four fields and eight wastelands. There is no gap in the whole holy land of yaochi!


    Emperor array pattern, recovery!


    This is left by the Western emperor. The female emperor, who belongs to the holy land of yaochi, is also a very special existence!


    The array pattern of the great emperor shrouds the void and covers the eight wastelands. At the moment, the whole holy land of yaochi is wrapped in it. The Jidao divine power has no power to kill, but it has blocked all the heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole holy land of yaochi looks like a completely sealed secret place.


    "What''s the meaning of blocking the void with the pattern of emperor array in the holy land of yaochi? Is it really afraid that we can''t escape?"


    The appearance of the great sage of the Archaean nationality was first startled, and then, after sensing the power of the array pattern of the great emperor, he sneered directly.


    "Run? Why do we want to run? Since there is going to be a war today, it should be your people who should escape even more! "


    Wanlongchao and Huangjin, the two Archean sages who are most hostile to dongzun and the task, are sneering.


    "Is it?"


    However, when the eight Archean sages sneered and felt confident, a cold voice sounded in the void inside the holy land of yaochi!


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, all the great sages of the Archaean nationality all became cold in an instant, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a figure in the void stepped out of the void. It looked very ordinary and very young. But at the moment it came out, even the silence of the stars was shaking!


    Yang Yu''s assassin''s mace -- holy spirit imperial shell!


    Come at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    In the holy land of yaochi, all living creatures are numb with their scalp, holding their breath and concentrating, as if they are facing a living God!


    Outside, the stars are shaking, rustle shaking, as if in a force to impact general!


    But yaochi holy land, that from the void step out of the figure, at the moment is light, just like an ordinary person.


    However, no one will think that this person will be weak, because in everyone''s heart there is a sense of powerlessness, as if in the face of a supreme emperor in general!


    This is an absolute strong one, stronger than the great sage!


    "Emperor to be!"


    "How can this be possible? Why would there be a quasi emperor among the strong of the Terrans?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. The strong people in the quasi imperial realm are not sure that they still exist. There is absolutely no such creature who will stand on the side of your clan!"


    The great sage of the Archaean clan is flustered at the moment. Looking at the figure in the void, his eyes are shocked and incomparable.


    Similarly, their hearts are full of fear and disbelief.


    A would-be emperor stood on the side of the Terran, and his attitude was clear at the moment. For them, it was terrible news that was about to fall.


    "Terran, how could there be an emperor to be?"


    At the moment, all the living creatures of the Archaean royal family are staring at the figure in front of them. They just feel like falling into an ice cave. At the moment, their whole body is cold and their blood is stopping flowing.


    Emperor Zhun may not have reached the level of invincibility, but it is absolutely irresistible for the ancient ethnic groups which only have great saints and powerful people!


    "Just one choice, let my people submit, right?"


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s incarnation opened his mouth. The voice of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell was quite different from Yang Yu''s, but the terrible killing opportunity was not weak at all.


    "Who are you? I''ve never heard of such a would-be emperor among the people!"


    Among the great sages of the Archaean nationality, some people opened their mouths, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Purple Mountain, under the throne of emperor Wushi, Anyu!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor shell opened his mouth and looked at the great sage of the Archaean family. His eyes were very plain.


    "I''ve never heard of such a strong man among the human race, even if it''s the people who are expected to be emperor, there''s no you!"


    The great saints of the golden clan speak. Although they are self appointed, they are not ignorant of the world.


    For example, the golden family of Beiyuan is the person they trained, which has been going on since the ancient times.


    "These have nothing to do with you. You just need to know that a man to be emperor killed you today!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold and cold, staring at the eight Archean saints. In their hands, there appeared a bright golden sword, all of which were made of Dao Jie gold, and burst out a strong and extreme level of emperor Dao and dragon spirit!


    At the same time, in the center of the eyebrows of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, an ancient mirror appears, and the level above the head of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, the chaotic air threads fall continuously, which is the same as the great imperial power!


    "The sword of the great Xia emperor, the empty mirror of Ji''s family!"


    At the same time, the Taigu sage''s face became extremely gloomy. Looking at the two pieces of Jidao soldiers in charge of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, he felt his scalp numb!


    Emperor Zhun, they are now eight great saints, plus three extremely ancient emperor soldiers, is not impossible to fight, absolutely impossible to be crushed.


    But now It''s really hard to say!


    "Boom


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell looked at the great sage of the Archaean nationality, and without any pause, his sword was cut out directly.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, Yaotian sword is shining for nine days, and a large piece of void seems to collapse. If it was not suppressed by the emperor''s array pattern, yaochi would have been destroyed!


    With a sword, the sword spirit is surging, and the sword spirit is going straight to the sky, which makes the stars in the sky really start to shake, as if they are going to crash!


    "No!"


    In the direction of the great sage of the Archaean nationality, a great sage who had no soldiers of the supreme Dao emperor screamed, and his voice was full of panic and desolation.


    The great holy weapons that he offered directly collapsed and turned into powder!


    "Poof!"


    The sword light passed by, and now the Archean sage was drowned. There was no chance and hope. In the light of the sword, the body and spirit were destroyed!


    Taigu great sage, very powerful, but in the face of a Jidao emperor soldiers, he is also vain!


    "Boom


    The next second, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell step out, the hands of the emperor''s sword cut out, once again locked a great saint, a sword that can cut down the sun, moon and stars directly out.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, there is only one kind of sword skill to shake the sky!


    The great sage of the Archaean nationality has no power to fight back at this moment. Facing the killing of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, under the supplement of the imperial sword''s direct nine leaf sword grass art, there is no Taidao emperor''s soldiers talking about how to fight against the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell?!"Asshole!"


    At the moment, the rest of the Taigu sage scalp numb, everyone felt an irresistible pressure, look extremely gloomy.


    "Yaochi holy land, do you want to be destroyed?"


    A great saint roared and wanted to escape, but he was directly bounced back by the emperor''s array pattern. They could not shake the integrity of the array pattern.


    "Yaochi holy land, you don''t want to be cleared. Take back the pattern of the great emperor''s array immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    There are great saints from the Archaean royal family. Their eyes are extremely dark and gloomy. Facing the shell of the Holy Spirit at this moment, they can''t resist, they can only escape!


    Escape back to their ancient place and fight with the array pattern of the ancient emperor. Otherwise, even the great saints of the golden family and the great saints of the Wanlong nest, who hold the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, will die.


    However, at the moment, no one in the yaochi Holy Land responds to the Archaean sage.


    Before that, the Taigu people were unscrupulous. They wanted to take the Western emperor''s Sutra directly and watch the Xihuang pagoda directly. What''s more, the hope of yaochi Holy Land in the future is the battle between chilin''er and Longnu. Now, how can the yaochi Holy Land help the Taigu people escape!


    "None of them can go away!"


    However, just when these saints were frightened and roared, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell had once again cut off the three great sages of the Archaean clan, and was moving towards the remaining three great saints with a strong eye.


    The great sage of the golden family, the great sage of wanlongchao and the great saint of Huolin cave!


    "You are very strong, but if you kill all of us at this moment, you can''t bear the future cause and effect!"


    The golden sage''s eyes are still sweeping the direction of the holy land of yaochi, and the icy murders are everywhere!


    "Hiss!"


    However, a bright sword also broke out at this moment, directly across the sky, chopped to the golden family sage!


    "You..."


    The great sage of the golden family roared and his eyes moved the gold mace with anger. The ancient imperial power broke out, and a golden figure flashed on the golden mace.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s sword was surging past. He cut it on the golden mace, and directly killed all the ancient imperial powers that broke out on it. He hit the golden mace, and the nine leaf sword grass magic power that could cut the stars would destroy the golden sage directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Jiuyejiancao Baoshu is one of the ten evil weapons in the chaotic ancient times. It has existed even in the Xiangu era before the chaotic ancient times!


    And this kind of treasure skill, born in existence, is a strong one at the level of a fairy king, and is absolutely invincible in the world, and the divine power of this level of treasure art is naturally unparalleled in the world.


    The Holy Spirit shell, can urge is the pig Zhun Di law, under the urge of the quasi emperor''s power, even if the great sage of the golden family revives the golden mace in which a wisp of the ancient emperor''s law is useless.


    At the moment, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell also holds the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Among them, the emperor''s imperial way and dragon''s spirit are incomparable and interwoven with the nine leaf sword grass art. Naturally, the golden sage can''t resist.


    "Boom


    The eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell are cold. Looking at the golden mace that has been beaten, the eyes twinkle with cold brilliance. He raises his hand directly and grabs it in his hand.


    "Boom


    However, the great sage of the golden family seemed to have done something to the golden mace before he died. At the moment, this extremely ancient emperor''s army broke out a terrible and extreme pressure. The bright golden holy mansions startled the sky and shocked the sky, and directly hit the direction of Yang Yu.


    This time, the ancient imperial power of Jidao is even more terrifying than that of the great sage of the golden family before. It is just like a real archaic emperor who is personally present and is cracking the shell of the Holy Spirit with a golden mace.


    "Sacrifice all of your Tao?"


    The eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell are cold, and the emperor''s sword in his hand is more and more bright. Staring at the golden mace at the moment, there is a large array of virtual life in the body. The source of God, ancient medicine, rare treasures and so on are rapidly melted in this ancient array, turning into the most pure surging strength into the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is cut out with a sword, and the virtual shadow of a nine leaf sword grass disappears in a flash. It seems that there is a fairy law emerging in general, and the divine power is mighty in the direction of the golden mace.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the empty mirror above the shell of the Holy Spirit suddenly revived, and scattered a series of confused brilliance, flying directly from the top of the shell of the Holy Spirit, hitting the direction of the golden mace!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Jingtian sword light and bright sword spirit are surging together. It is earth shaking. Even the great emperor array pattern in the holy land of yaochi is shaking at the moment. It seems that the golden mace is almost broken when it collides with the emperor''s sword.


    Between the two, the divine power is just like there is an ancient emperor crossing endless years in a duel with the Immortal Emperor of Zhongzhou!


    "Bang!"


    However, when the golden mace collided with the emperor''s sword, the empty mirror flying out of Yang Yu''s head suddenly came across the sky, just like a streamer outside the sky, and the chaos filled the air!


    "Boom


    All the strong men in the whole yaochi holy land are absolutely clean and no one is left, and they are crushed by the residual power of energy!


    Even if they were still alive, they were still pale, and there was blood in their ears!


    "Boom


    At this moment, in the void, there is a Jidao emperor''s army opened. The Hengyu furnace contains the principle of burning heaven and boiling the sea, which directly smashes into the direction of the ancient emperor like a void mirror!


    At the moment, these two Jidao emperor soldiers are more terrifying than the Taihuang sword.


    On the empty mirror, there are wisps of very mysterious light emerging. On that mirror, it seems that there are bloodstains on it, emitting a photographic imperial power!


    Hengyu furnace is not weak, and there seems to be a ferocious imperial power against the ancient emperor''s law in the forest at the moment!


    Empty mirror, Hengyu stove, one of which was stained with ancient supreme blood and experienced the darkest chaos. The other was sniped by the Archaean Emperor just after the sacrifice was successful, and then it was stained with the blood of an Archaean emperor as soon as he was born!


    These two Jidao emperor soldiers may not be beyond one level, but they are much stronger than the Taihuang sword and Xihuang tower!


    In an instant, the earth shaking gold mace of ancient Huangwei suddenly became pale and lost any luster, and was directly suppressed.


    The Holy Spirit emperor shell stretched out his hand to capture it, and directly began to operate the military word secret to lead it!


    "Boom


    Soon, Yang Yu''s eyes locked on the remaining two Archean sages!


    "Boom


    The right hand Taihuang sword is brilliant, the nine leaf sword is incomparable, the golden mace on the left hand is shining with holy light, and the talisman of Tianjiao ant treasure technique is powerful in Yang Yu''s arm, just like extending the golden mace into a sky horn!


    "The Terran used four extreme weapons to deal with us, and a would-be emperor joined hands with the former eyebrow trimming. Is that too much?"


    The great sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest became extremely gloomy and filled with fear in his heart.


    "What nonsense is fair? In front of the strong, the weak have no right to speak. Kill!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell opened his mouth coldly, killing his mind and startling the night, just as if there was no emotion. At the moment, the empty mirror protected the body, one hand of the emperor''s sword, the other hand of golden mace killed at the same time!


    "Boom


    This time, the great emperor array is scattered, because there are only two great saints left. Gai Jiuyou can prevent another person from escaping!At the moment, Yang Yu killed the sage of Wanlong nest. He had three extreme weapons and two ten ferocious treasures. Refining it was like a great emperor revived. His divine power was surging in the four fields and eight wastelands!


    Gai Jiuyou stops the sage of Huolin cave. Hengyu furnace is fighting with Qilin staff, which is equally powerful.


    However, compared with Yang Yu''s direction gap is too big, at the moment, the great sage of the Wanlong nest is almost in a state of physical damage, and wanlongling has been beaten in the dark!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, after three rounds, the golden mace was smashed by the ant treasure technique in Tianjiao, and the Wanlong bell was clanging directly. However, the Wanlong nest sage, who was already dying in the future, was suddenly submerged in the golden light, disappeared completely, leaving nothing left, and completely disappeared.


    "I admit defeat in Huolin cave. I will never be enemies with the Terrans from now on. I can make an oath!"


    On the other side, Yan Qi Dasheng, who is fighting with Gai Jiuyou, feels all this. His face turns pale. He quickly dissolves Gai Jiuyou''s killing and retreats to hundreds of meters away. He shouts with great heaviness.


    "Yes."


    The Holy Spirit emperor shell looks at Yan Qi and nods after a moment''s silence.


    "Thank you for not killing. I will control all the people in Huolin cave and not be enemies with the Terrans."


    Holding the kylin staff, Yan Qi Da Sheng breathed heavily and said.


    "It''s OK to fight against each other in the same territory. Our people are not your Taigu people. It''s OK to fight in the same territory and kill anyone."


    Yang Yu is in charge of the opening of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, and the words he says are also Yang Yu''s will.


    Huolin cave, as well as the great sage of Yanqi, is not very hostile to the Terrans. Moreover, the archaic royal family is just like shencanling, and their relationship with the Terrans will be very special in the future, so Yang Yu does not have to kill Yan Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "I see. In the future, I will restrain and warn all clansmen that they will no longer be enemies with Terrans."


    The great sage of Yanqi opened his mouth with great determination.


    "What do you think, master Gai Jiuyou, God King?"


    The Holy Spirit emperor shell nodded, then looked to the white clothes God King and the cover nine you inquired.


    This battle is not only due to his incarnation of Yang Yu, Gai Jiuyou, the God King in white, Ye Fan and Tao Ye, so Yang Yu can''t decide everything by himself.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to have one less enemy than to have one more. From the very beginning, Yan Qi, the sage of Huolin cave, has the weakest hostility. He is willing to reconcile with the Terrans. Naturally, the old man has no objection."


    Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth and killed seven Taigu sages in one battle. This result is enough.


    From now on, the number of Taigu''s great saints is absolutely no more than the number of two hands. If we want to fight again, he Gai Jiuyou and the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell are enough to suppress everything.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell nodded, no longer in charge of Yanqi Dasheng. In his hand, the emperor''s sword was directly cut out, cutting through the void and leaving the holy land of yaochi.


    After a few minutes, on the Arctic ice field in the northern region, wisps of bright swords run through the heaven and earth, and collide with the ancient emperor array patterns of the archaic emperor. The terrible wave can be clearly sensed even in yaochi.


    However, after the sword, the pressure soon disappeared, and no other energy emerged.


    However, not long ago, another Archaean royal family in the northern region, the xuehuang mountain, was also in the same state of awe. A golden mace seemed to shake the sky and destroy the vast earth. The power of the golden mace made the whole northern region begin to shake.


    However, yuexuehuangshan did not encounter great power. In addition to some people who were not strong enough to be killed by Yu Wei, all of them survived in the pattern of the ancient emperor array and were safe and sound!


    "All Archaean, you have only one choice to live in peace with the Terrans and fight fairly!


    From now on, if there is that Archaean people who dare to kill people and bully the weak, even if it is the ancient emperor''s array pattern, it will not be able to protect it. I will kill you! "


    After xuehuang mountain, the voice of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell sounded, and it spread all over the northern region.


    At this moment, all the strong Archean living beings in the northern region heard the declaration and warning, and felt terrified in their hearts!


    Just now, Wanlong nest and xuehuang mountain were attacked. They saw it with their own eyes, which was far beyond the level of the great sage. The power was just like the revival of their ancient emperor!


    Therefore, at the moment, the Archaean royal family at the moment all began to fear, heart horror.


    Because, some of them from all ethnic groups went to the holy land of yaochi to oppress the human powers.


    But now the Terran suddenly appears such an existence, how can they not be afraid and horrified?


    This time, no one dares to say anything. All the Archaean people can''t speak up to the existence of the quasi imperial shell of the Holy Spirit.


    Moreover, within the Archaean royal family, they have sensed the fall of their great saints and felt that the ancient imperial soldiers were in the hands of other people.


    "Boom


    After a long time, in the northern region, wanlongling and golden mace rose to the sky, which contained the power of the Holy Spirit''s imperial shell. They rushed to the sky, to the Wanlong nest and the golden family who were sacrificing the ancient emperor''s secret arts and summoning the ancient imperial soldiers.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    After the sound, all the living places collapsed, leaving only the ancient emperor array pattern still shining, protecting some of the creatures.


    The shell of the holy spirit left, and the ancient imperial soldiers were summoned back.


    Because he couldn''t stay. Unless the golden clan and the Wanlong nest were overturned, the two royal families could urge the ancient emperor''s secret arts to recall the ancient imperial soldiers at any time. Yang Yu could not stay.


    Therefore, Yang Yu himself sent it back and turned it into a most terrifying force to kill the world!


    "Anyu!"


    The only great saint of the golden clan and the ten thousand Dragon Nest roared, and there was a terrifying killing intention in their hearts.


    However, the Holy Spirit imperial Shell did not pay attention to the affairs of the wanzu assembly any more, leaving behind the Archaean tribes. Yang Yu was controlling the Holy Spirit imperial shell to go to donghuangji''s home.


    When the Holy Spirit shell comes, an old man in Ji''s family appears and looks at the Holy Spirit shell respectfully.


    "This time, thanks to the Ji family. We will remember this kind of righteousness, and the people will also remember it!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor shell opened his mouth and looked at the old man of Ji''s family.


    "Our ancestors have been fighting for the human race all their lives, and they have never stopped. Our descendants are incompetent and can only do so much."


    The old man spoke, but his voice was not so happy.


    "The void emperor is a real emperor."


    Yang Yu led the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, nodded and spoke very seriously.


    After returning the empty mirror to the old man of the Ji family, Yang Yu bowed down to thank him, and then continued to tear up the void and left for the Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou.This time, the two orthodoxy can lend the ancient imperial soldiers to the Holy Spirit imperial shell, which is a kind of sacrifice!


    Although they are attractive, they can call back by themselves after the event, but after all, they can give the strange strong man to the Holy Spirit shell, which has already represented a kind of righteousness and will.


    Across Donghuang and Zhongzhou, the Holy Spirit imperial shell returned the Jidao emperor soldiers, also left their own thanks.


    When the shell of the holy spirit returned to the holy land of yaochi, it was already afternoon.


    At the moment, all the Taigu people have left, and no one has left. However, all the people who should be killed have been killed by the God King and others at the moment. All of them have entered the belly of Tao Ye.


    "It''s all over."


    At the moment, all the people left behind in the holy land of yaochi are some key people who are close to Yang Yu.


    After returning from the shell of the Holy Spirit, he directly sat down beside Yang Yu, and then his eyes fell silent. Most of the power of the quasi emperor was extinguished, and only a certain amount of pressure remained in the flesh.


    "The flesh body of the Holy Spirit in the Dragon Cave of Qinling mountain


    Gai Jiuyou looks at Yang Yu and has already guessed a lot of things. He shakes his head with a smile. There are a series of shocking colors in his eyes.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded.


    "At the beginning, you asked the Qing emperor to kill his original God and leave the body of the spirit. I thought you were going to refine it into a weapon for the emperor to be. I didn''t expect that there was such a usage..."


    Cover nine you mouth, see to the Holy Spirit emperor shell, the eye son is very amazing.


    The body of a would-be emperor was turned into a war Puppet by Yang Yuji, and he also had the fighting power of the emperor. This method is absolutely shocking.


    "One Qi turns into three cleans Is this emperor to be your incarnation


    Ye Fan also looks shocked, and also feels the familiar breath, which is the power of one gasification and three clearing secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "The incarnation outside the body is almost the same, that is, it controls the Holy Spirit imperial shell with one Qi Qi and three clearing skills, but it should be special. There is my yuan Shen power in it, so I have a certain will."


    Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and nodded.


    "It''s really special to refine the spirit body of a quasi imperial realm into a super war puppet."


    Cover nine you mouth, still for Yang Yu this card is very amazing.


    "In fact, it''s not that no one can achieve all these means, but my one is a little special, while some people''s are another way."


    Yang Yu shakes his head and opens his mouth. As far as Yang Yu knows, there is one way to revive the corpse and stimulate his fighting power in front of him, and he only depends on this to eat!


    But it''s OK. Now that everything is over, the Archaean royal family should not dare to make any more trouble. "


    Come on, boss. It''s too empty.


    "This is the real good news. There is a emperor to be sitting in the town. In the future, the Archaean royal family will only choose to hibernate and wait for the road of Chengxian to open, and dare not to have anything to do with the Terrans."


    Gai Jiuyou also nodded. The birth of Yang Yu''s Holy Spirit emperor''s shell directly solved the problem. This is unexpected joy.


    "Now that the problem has been completely solved, I don''t need to stay for the time being."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the crowd and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu in doubt.


    "I will take the lead in setting foot on the ancient star road of Qishi mansion."


    Yang Yu said that his strength is strong enough now. Although he can improve within Beidou, his speed will be greatly limited.


    But if you set foot on the ancient star road, in this most powerful test road, there are countless opportunities, and the battle will never stop. For Yang Yu, it is the place where he can improve his realm at the fastest speed in a short time.


    "Are you going to set foot on the ancient star road?"


    Gai Jiuyou nodded, then showed a smile, very agreed.


    With Yang Yu''s talent, stepping on the ancient star road will definitely bloom the most brilliant light of all ages, shining in the whole universe!


    "Big brother, I want to go too!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a look of hope.


    "No way. No one is allowed to set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky without the great success of xiansan''s chopping road. If he goes, he will just die."


    Yang Yu shakes his head and dismisses chilin''er''s request with great certainty.


    "Before you set foot on the ancient star road, you still have room for growth in Beidou, which is different from Yang Yu."


    Gai Jiuyou also nodded his head and said very seriously: "the ancient star road, although there are countless powerful opportunities, but that is after the holy land."


    "Can I go then?"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and immediately looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    His heart is clear, and he will never have meat to eat with Yang Yu. Whether it is Saint Tianjiao who will be killed by Yang Yu in XingKong ancient road in the future, it is definitely his blood and flesh treasure medicine, and it is the top-level one!


    This kind of opportunity, for today''s master Tao, how can we miss it? This is really a fast way to improve our strength, and it is not too difficult!


    "Now, it''s necessary for you to step on the ancient stone road because of evolution."


    Gai Jiuyou nods and laughs.


    He also knew that Tao Ye''s plan was to follow Yang Yu to devour the flesh of those killed by Yang Yu on the ancient star road.


    Yang Yu, it''s not a good stubble. I''m afraid that after stepping on the ancient star road, the surface of the ancient road will be bloody. I don''t know how many extremely proud people will fall!


    Tao Ye follows after devouring, absolutely can obtain a kind of amazing harvest!


    "If you want to follow me, you can be a mount, or I will blow all the killing into nothingness."


    Yang Yu looks at Tao Ye and grins.


    ��������


    Tao yedun''s face turned black, and he looked at Yang Yu''s direction without any words.


    "As for it? I''ve helped you several times. Let me be your mount... "


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, extremely speechless.


    "You can choose to go on your own way and kill the genius of the holy land to devour it."


    However, Yang Yufeng light cloud light, opened his mouth to say a, appears to care nothing.


    �������� Looking at Yang Yu, Tao Ye is extremely speechless, and his heart is full of speechlessness.


    It''s a shame to let him ride Wang Yu. Now he is the descendant of demon emperor.


    "I''ll see you in a month."


    Yang Yu took a look at Tao Ye and said with a smile.


    After that, Yang Yu told chilin''er to leave here and go to the holy land of yaochi.


    "Go ahead. It''s easier to follow him than yourself. Yang Yu is a real God of killing. The Tianjiao flesh you can swallow will definitely make you eat more than you can eat!"Ye Fan patted Tao Ye on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    What''s more, what''s wrong with riding a future emperor? Maybe it will be a great honor in the future.


    "I''m going to complain. Lord Tao, I''ll live on my salary and try my guts for decades. Then I''ll be stronger than this bastard. You can see clearly the day when you ride him back to Beidou!"


    Mr. Tao''s face was very black, and he swore and left directly.


    Gai Jiuyou and others shook their heads. After talking for a while, they began to disperse one by one.


    Now that the Terran crisis is completely resolved, they can go back to their own business.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, is back in the holy land of yaochi. He is cooking around the table with the goddess of yaochi, the saint of Zifu, chilin''er and Xiaonan, and is having dinner.


    "Do you really want to start?"


    Yaochi Saint opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to fight again in Beidou. If I want to be stronger, I have to go where no one knows me."


    Yang Yu nodded to open his mouth, but also some helpless way.


    "It''s OK. You should go now and become stronger. You may be able to face some things in the future. Moreover, it''s good to be emperor as soon as possible."


    The virgin of purple mansion nodded and did not worry about Yang Yu''s stepping on the ancient star road.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. When my sister-in-law and I have become semi saints, they will also set foot on the ancient road of starry sky to find you!"


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth, shining in her eyes, and had already thought of her future plans.


    "Brother, when the time comes, my daughter and sister-in-law and lin''er will go to see you."


    The girl opened her mouth with a smile, not sad.


    It has been more than ten years since the little girl and the goddess of yaochi and lin''er are so close.


    "OK, brother, I''ll fight all the way to the old star road. When you go through a city, you can hear your brother''s reputation resounding through the stars!"


    Yang Yu smiles and takes a look at little girl, chilin''er, yaochi saint and Zifu saint, with a domineering smile on his lips!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Yaochi and Zifu saints smile and nod, quietly looking at Yang Yu.


    Chilin''er and the little girl got entangled in Yang Yu and began to play with him. The three brothers and sisters did not have the appearance of a peerless monster who was famous in the East desert. On the contrary, they were more like three baby babies with runny noses.


    For a month, Yang Yu did not leave the holy land of yaochi. All of them were accompanied by the holy girl and little girl of yaochi, and the four of them stayed at leisure.


    Chatting, playing


    However, on the last day, Yang Yu left early. Before leaving Beidou, he still had some problems to solve.


    Yang Yu left the shell of the Holy Spirit, and it was impossible for him to take the ancient road of the starry sky. However, Yang Yu''s early arrival also gave Gai Jiuyou the Dharma formula to dominate the shell of the Holy Spirit.


    He set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. At that time, the shell of the Holy Spirit might need to fight independently. At that time, the combat power of the emperor to be could not be fully exerted. Therefore, he needed the help of Gai Jiuyou and left a successor.


    Gai Jiuyou did not refuse, he also knew that it was powerful, and he did not have any superfluous mind, there was no reason not to accept.


    Later, Yang Yu went to Ye Fan and gave him the complete confirmation of the ancient scriptures of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He left some knowledge of the array, which is not a profound inheritance. But it may be of great use to Ye Fan, who will later establish the heaven court.


    Yang Yu also has a name in the Tianting painting, and will be one of them in the future.


    After that, Yang Yu went to Ji''s family and the holy land of Zifu. He helped Ye Fan to resolve the enmity with Ji''s family and left a taboo chapter in the ancient scriptures of the Yuan Dynasty to the holy land of Zifu.


    After all this, Yang Yu''s final preparation was finished, and he didn''t stay any longer. One month later, Yang Yu set foot on Zhongzhou Qishi mansion!


    "Dongzun, have you already thought about it? If you want to come back after you set foot on this road, I''m afraid it will be more than ten years, decades or even longer."


    The master of Qishi mansion in central street seems to have known the news that Yang Yu is going to set foot on the ancient star road. Looking at Yang Yu, Mou Zi asked seriously.


    "You can only go to the ancient star road. Who dares to fight with me on this Big Dipper?"


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, quite speechless way: "even if there is no war, how can we become stronger?"


    "Yes, the name of dongzun has suppressed the level of Taigu emperor. I''m afraid that no one will fight against you again because of the arrogance of the Archaean royal family and the casual people."


    The master of Qishi mansion nodded, but he also nodded with a smile.


    At present, but the real person has not reached the peak, but the deterrence is not weak at all.


    "Let''s go and send me to the ancient star road. It''s time to go to the ancient Terran road."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "I look forward to another great emperor after Wu Shi Da Di, Qing Di and so on!"


    The master of Qishi mansion nodded and his eyes looked forward to Yang Yu.


    Dongzun is definitely the strongest one that emperor Cheng hoped for in history. His achievements are so brilliant that he is not inferior to any ancient emperor!


    Therefore, the Lord''s vision is almost like looking at a future emperor, full of expectations.


    In fact, as long as there is no big one, the next emperor is Yang Yu.


    "No beginning emperor, green Emperor..."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then said nothing more.


    These two, are the incomparable great emperors, in the endless years of ancient history, both have a thick ink.


    Now, he is about to set foot on the ancient star road. In the future, he will also bloom with the most brilliant brilliance!


    "You finally came. Don''t you know how long I''ve been waiting for master Tao?"


    Inside the Qishi mansion, at the core of a place, there is a fierce beast in the shape of a sheep''s body and human face, and its fierce breath is lying on the ground.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Yang Yu looked at Tao Ye and said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Tao Ye''s face turned black and he snorted: "what do you want to know? Master Tao, I will never let go of my mount. Now I just lie on my salary and try my courage. I will yield to you for a period of time. When the time comes, I will not suppress you and let you become a mount for master Tao. When time comes, I will ride dongzun back to Beidou, which will shock all ethnic groups! "


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled and his mouth curled.


    "I''ll wait."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth for a moment, then walked directly to Tao Ye, jumped up and sat down on him.


    "% of you A kind of ?(���ը�) A kind of ?����


    Tao Ye lowered his head and kept humming and hawing in his mouth at the moment. He was obviously extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "Don''t be angry. When you get stronger, don''t you ride dongzun back to Beidou? The pleasure of sleeping on a hard life will be magnified countless times! "


    Yang Yu smiles and pats Tao Ye''s head with a smile.


    ��������


    Tao Ye''s face suddenly became more black, and his heart was extremely speechless.Nima, if you say this, let Tao Ye''s self hypnosis in my heart be destroyed, OK?


    Take Lord Tao as a mount. I''m still pricking my heart. Are you a devil?


    "Ha ha."


    The master of Qishi mansion looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    As for Mr. Tao''s story about riding East Zun back to Beidou, he thought it was a joke. It was absolutely impossible.


    However, that is, the master of the mansion did not open his mouth. Otherwise, Lord Tao''s heart would definitely be more hurt.


    "Master, get ready for the road!"


    Yang Yu smiles, riding a fierce Taotie, and Zhan Tianji also appears in his hand. At the moment, Yang Yu is just like the ancient god of war, and his power naturally emerges, which is frightening.


    "Well, get ready to go."


    The master of Qishi mansion opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    In front of them, there is a small five color altar, which will open the star gate and send Yang Yu and Tao Ye to the ancient star road. Along the way, you will be able to step on the ancient human Road, which is the strongest test road of the human race!


    "Brush!"


    Inside the Qishi mansion, the five color altars were opened, the symbols of the eight trigrams flickered, and a star gate was opened. Tao Yeh stepped forward and took Yang Yu directly into it. Finally, he waved and disappeared.


    When the gate of the starry sky was closed, Yang Yu and Tao Ye disappeared from the world. They were invincible in the same territory. The immortal two butchered the saints and forced the Taigu emperor to retreat. They set foot on the ancient star road and left an immortal legend.


    At the moment, in the Big Dipper, many people feel this kind of breath. After the opening of the ancient star road of Qishi mansion in Zhongzhou, whether it is the supreme orthodoxy of the Archaean royal family, they all feel it at the moment.


    They didn''t speculate, they didn''t verify it, because everyone''s heart was very clear who this person would be.


    Today, the younger generation of Tianjiao will not stay in Beidou. It is only one person, dongzun, who needs to set foot on the ancient road of starry sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The boundless starry road will be another journey, which is a mysterious and location road. No one knows how the road ahead is and whether there is a way back. Even the existence of Qishi mansion is not clear.


    In ancient times, only the strongest of those who can return, and these, in the Big Dipper, is not shining for a period of time of the supreme evil.


    But now, dongzun has set foot on the ancient star road, which is a very special situation for all people. No one can say exactly what level Tianjiao can achieve in the past ten years.


    However, in today''s Big Dipper, many people are relieved, whether it is the archaic royal family or the Terran who are extremely arrogant.


    For them, dongzun is a mountain that can''t be crossed in this period of time. Facing such an existence, they have great pressure.


    But now dongzun has stepped on the ancient road of the starry sky. For them, it can be said that there is a back that can not be surpassed in front of them.


    No one knows when it is time to return to the ancient star road. Moreover, whether dongzun can come back alive is still unknown.


    The starry sky is too mysterious. No one knows how strong its dangerous enemies are.


    Therefore, most of the people in Beidou are relieved, and most of the pressure in their hearts has gone.


    And only some people with expectation and hope know that dongzun will return, and when that time comes, it will be the time for dongzun to decide the Big Dipper!


    It has to be said that in the time period when Chengxian road will open, dongzun can set foot on the ancient star road so early, which is a natural advantage!


    "The most powerful evil spirit of the buried emperor star has set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky, and will embark on the strongest test road of the human race. I don''t know what kind of Brilliance will bloom at the other end of the starry sky!"


    Beyond the Big Dipper, there are star ships crossing the universe, sensing the waves of the five color altar. They all know that it is the star gate of the same ancient human road.


    ����


    When the cold wind blows, there is a trace of movement in the dead old star, which breaks the silence of death. The yellow sand is everywhere. Yang Yu and Tao ye come. At the moment, they look far away, and they are desolate.


    Especially in this dusk, everywhere is dark, the world is yellow, extremely dark, there is no sign of life.


    Abandoning the prosperity, leaving their hometown and saying goodbye to their old friends, they both embarked on the strongest road alone, without the noise of the world, and now only lonely.


    They have been moving forward for half a year. They have gone from one ancient star to another. They are tireless and monotonous in repetition, and have not yet met a living creature.


    The vast sky was so dark and cold that he crossed it without end. Yang Yu didn''t know how far away he was from Beidou. Maybe he couldn''t go back in his life.


    Half a year ago, when he walked out of the five color altar, he found a small altar on the ancient star. These five color altars only lead to the ancient road of the human race. They are all one-way channels and can not go back!


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu had no goal, so they could only follow an ancient road paved by the ancients. They did not know the starting point or the end point, but walked passively.


    This kind of road incomparable loneliness, no one can speak, far away from the worldly flashy, only one person in the lonely practice.


    "The strongest trial in history, the holy body fell three people, Wushi and Qingdi all passed by. I''m following their footprints, and I must reach the end!"


    When the wind was strong, the yellow sand covered the sky, and their eyes opened. When the dust flew up, some snow-white skulls appeared in the desert.


    They went over and squatted down to observe carefully. They found that they belonged to an unknown race. They had been dead for tens of thousands of years. Their skulls were still strong and shiny.


    "Find the way forward."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, and there was a restlessness in his eyes. He let go of his powerful divine consciousness and searched carefully for the whole ancient star. Finally, he found a clue.


    There are some characters engraved on a bone arm, which are almost worn out. In the years, it is the ancient writing of the human race. It is said that this is the door of trial. After stepping out from now on, the real suffering will begin.


    "From here on?"


    The ordeal had already begun. It took him half a month to find the one-way transmission small five color altar on the ancient star.


    Those white bones, some of them were the ancients who lost their lives because they did not find the way to heaven. They exhausted their vitality and dried up here.


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of brilliance, he embarked on the real trial Road, and said to himself in the void channel: "in front of him is the starry sky with human traces, which will fight against and kill all the races in the universe Just start! "


    In Yang Yu''s hands, Zhan Tianji appeared, surrounded by fighting spirit. The fighting spirit in Yang Yu''s body was startled for nine days and stirred in the starry sky!


    Soon after, a depressing and heavy breath came to his face. Yang Yu and Tao Ye rushed out of the star gate and came to a mysterious world.


    "Boom


    However, as soon as they appeared, there was a black spear in the Dark Universe. The blood red light was shining, and the blood smell was coming towards Yang Yu and Tao Ye."Boom


    However, Yang Yu had already been ready. His halberd in his hand directly hit the sky, and the brilliant brilliance broke out in the universe. At the gate exit, it was like a halberd across the universe.


    "Hi..."


    Blood spills, a body-building, wearing a battle armor woman fell from the void, directly fell in front of the star gate.


    "This is just on the right path, and the killing begins?"


    Master Tao was obviously stunned. He looked at the female half Saint not far away. In Beidou, he saw some fairies such as the goddess of yaochi and the saint of Zifu. He was shocked by the fact that she was no less than a man.


    "From now on, there is no future, only killing and cutting!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Tao Ye under him. He spoke very seriously.


    "All right, then I''m ready to start the war too!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Tao Ye immediately raised his spirit.


    In the huaxianchi incident, taoye firmly believes that Yang Yu has the ability to be a prophet. Now that Yang Yu has said such a thing, he also firmly believes that there may be only killing and felling on the mountain road!


    "Boom


    Stepping on the starry sky, Tao Ye crossed and left. The state began to be extremely serious, and a series of powerful pressure began to emerge!


    One person, one gluttonous, all peerless monsters, now embark on the ancient road of the human race, all the people in front of and behind Tianjiao will usher in the biggest devil in their hearts!


    Under the starry sky, time passed quickly. Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to fight. From the starting point, they killed all the way to the ancient Terran road. They did not stay for a moment, and had no mercy at all.


    Ten years of time in a hurry, in the same direction of Beidou ancient human road under a large starry sky, at the moment, all are swept away!


    In this direction, Tianjiao, who goes to the ancient human Road, either goes back home or is killed. There is no strong one who goes to the ancient human road again.


    And all this, just because they are very bad luck, and Yang Yu in the same way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    In the past ten years, Yang Yu and Tao Ye crossed the starry sky. They passed through the eternal star region and stayed for a short time. They fought for one year and killed ten sides with blood.


    One and a half saints and one saints in the four realms of heaven, just like these two people, almost broke down under the sage king of the eternal star realm, and no one could fight against it.


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye didn''t stay for a long time. In the last few months, Yang Yu and Tao began to fight for the sage king in the last few months. They fought across the border and shocked the eternal star region!


    After five years, the sage became more and more powerful.


    However, Yang Yu killed a sage king with blood in the state of semi saint. After the battle, his blood drained away and the body of the God of war was destroyed, and Yang Yu entered the saint realm.


    In this way, the two immortals killed the sage more brilliantly, and the half Saint slaughtered the sage king and stepped into the realm of saints.


    In the end, Yang Yu and Tao Yeh set foot on the starry sky and left. Yang Yu once again survived a natural disaster surrounded by the ancient emperor in the starry no man''s land.


    However, for Yang Yutao, all this is worth it. In the battle and expedition, they have a solid foundation and will benefit from it in the future!


    Ten years later, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao were very impressed by the starry sky. They walked alone along the ancient star road left by the ancients. They pursued the footprints of the former sages and embarked on the trail of the best.


    Two people far away from the Big Dipper, across the eternal, along the road, the crisis is constant, the bloody war does not stop, they are fighting all the way.


    The difficulties encountered and the terror of the strong are unknown to outsiders. As strong as Yang Yu and Mr. Tao, there have been several accidents and nearly died.


    The mystery in the starry sky is not a small number of powerful people in the hidden world. Yang Yu and Tao Ye have met the great sage for many times.


    If it wasn''t for the opportunity of system assistance, Yang Yu and Tao ye might have been killed by the great sage and buried in the starry sky


    After a ten-year journey, both of them did not know where they had come. They met the great sage of the Peng family, destroyed the sage king of the living beings, and fought the ancient saint of the archaic royal family in the starry sky. They cut through the thorns and covered the sun and moon.


    It was a decade of bloody struggle and exhaustion between the two men, as well as the harvest of Yang Yu and Tao Ye. It witnessed one strong man after another and encountered thousands of secret arts, which made their strength degenerate and their foundation more solid.


    Along the way, Yang Yu and Tao ye were notorious for their evil deeds. When they arrived at the direction from this direction to the ancient human Road, all Tianjiao were frightened.


    It''s a long way to go. In addition to the eternal universe, we haven''t seen a real ancient star of life. At most, it''s just a small world on the withered star.


    In the ten years'' War, the baptism of blood and fire made Yang Yu''s heart as firm as iron and made his own way. His strength became more and more powerful, and his way of fighting and killing was more advanced!


    Yang Yu, self-cultivation, Xiantai two layers of heaven against the years and repair, is the flesh into the seed!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s flesh body is also the carrier of Yang Yu''s own way. There are countless portals in the flesh body, which contain endless body spirit.


    To use the body as a seed is to open these doors and release the body God.


    Yang Yu''s body God is his own Tao. The stronger his Tao is, the more doors he will open.


    And the more open the door, Yang Yu''s own Tao is more powerful and huge, all turned into Tao, powerful and incomparable!


    Today, Yang Yu has been fighting in the starry sky for ten years, and he has stepped into the double heaven of saints. Although he has only broken two realms, Yang Yu''s own combat power has been improved by far more than that!


    However, after a ten-year journey and a taste of the unique endless loneliness of the universe, Yang Yu and Tao Ye finally got close to the key point.


    "Boom


    In the starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao Ye cross the sky, one man and one beast, without any meaning of breath control. They are domineering and ferocious.


    However, in the starry sky at the moment, there are more ferocious people than Yang Yu and Tao Ye!


    "Boom


    the two as like as two peas born in the same void, the same as those of the eagle hawk.


    However, soon, a car of incense drives from the star sky, shining, petals are in front of it, a faint fragrance is floating in the universe, just like a banished fairy!


    And this is just in the people who have just arrived, in the distant starry sky, there are a few people who have already stood tall and powerful, as if they can suppress the universe!


    "Get out of the way, you''ll die!"


    In the starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao ye came over, their eyes were very cold, but behind them, at the moment, a flaming ROC was flying. There was a young man carrying a red magic sword. The sage''s power was mighty!


    "Sure enough, there are not a few people who want to die after stepping on this road!"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. His eyes looked back coldly, and the halberd in his hand swept out.


    "Hiss!"


    A flash of light in the universe, a ray of thunder law in the stars, but that kind of terrible wave, is still in the sky at the moment.


    And the sage, Tianjiao, who rode the flaming ROC, has now turned into ashes and completely disappeared!


    ��������All around, everyone looked sideways. His eyes were frightened, surprised, or indifferent. All of them were noticed by Yang Yu''s halberd.


    Yang Yu ignored everyone and calmly looked ahead.


    In this universe, there is a grand city in front of it. It has a myriad of images. There is a dragon singing and a phoenix singing. It stretches under the stars and the moon.


    All people stop here, no longer forward, overlooking the ancient city, it has a vast atmosphere, flow has immortal power.


    "An ancient city under the starry sky..."


    It is majestic and mysterious. It is not located on a planet, but is directly suspended in the sky of the universe to receive the baptism of starlight. It is very shocking to human vision.


    It covers an extremely wide area, the city walls are like mountains, stretching endlessly, the tower is tall and magnificent, a pair of thick city gates are closed, like can block thousands of troops, as well as ancient sages!


    The moon and the stars are like waterfalls, and the silver and white star rivers hang down, which makes the whole ancient city look mysterious and grand. It can be said that it is near the land of gods.


    Four wild, wild animals roar, different birds hover, or the body is like a huge mountain, live wings cover the sky, one by one, all of them are ancient species.


    The domineering dragon, the purple winged deer and the ancient birds eating the green Jiao are all mounted on the top of the world.


    In front of the ancient city, all the heroes were silent, only the fierce birds and beasts were howling, incomparably depressed. The ancient city was full of oppression.


    The history of the whole city is very grand, and it gives people a feeling of the long history.


    "When this city was built and the origin of this city has not been verified. It is known as the strongest test of the human race, and the first pass on the road." Someone whispered.


    There are many "small ancient roads" in the universe, all leading to the final main road of trial. A node here is also like a dam, unifying the path of the strong people of all sides.


    And this is the starting point, Terran first level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Before the first level of Terran, now there are many people, all distributed under the stars, each occupying one side, but it is not crowded.


    However, at the moment, under the starry sky, everyone looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were more or less full of shock.


    Even the most powerful demons in the crowd at the moment have not set foot on the ancient star road, but the seed grade Tianjiao, who is already famous on the ancient road, is also looking at Yang Yu, with a trace of shock and surprise.


    For those present, it is not difficult, even easy to say, to Tu Sheng.


    However, as Yang Yu, the fighting power to kill the sage''s wuchongtian in one Jid town is probably very few among the crowd at the moment.


    Now under the stars, the new Terran strongmen look at the first level of the Terrans under the stars, while those Tianjiao who have been waiting for several years are all looking in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Who is this man? Why have you never heard of such a monster in the starry sky?"


    Some people opened their mouth in a low voice and asked the strong people around them. Their eyes were extremely afraid and serious.


    This kind of combat power has to be at least the peak of saints. Just after stepping on the ancient road of the stars, such fighting power can definitely be spread under the stars. They should have heard of it for a long time.


    But now, looking at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, the combination of man and beast is very eye-catching. He has never heard of such arrogance.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but maybe some people will know about it after entering the first level."


    Around, other Tianjiao also spoke in a deep voice, but no one knew Yang Yu''s identity, and had never heard of it.


    However, compared with these episodes, at the moment, it is obvious that people have not asked Yang Yu''s identity.


    Because, under the starry sky at the moment, the first level of the Terran, brilliant, the huge city gate began to open.


    The first level of the Terran will be opened every six months to five years. As long as there are some seed level players, it will be opened directly, so that the same batch of Tianjiao will jointly open the trial of the ancient human road.


    At the moment, on the giant city of the first pass of the Terran, a team of soldiers with iron and blood filled the air. The soldiers from all directions of the Holy Land stepped on the wall and were opening the gate of the first pass of the Terran.


    "Everybody, enter the city, this group of experimenters have been able to enter the ancient city."


    The chief soldier opened his mouth and looked at all the conditions under the starry sky. His eyes twinkled slightly and swept through the three directions of the crowd with a ray of surprise.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu is not among them. It is just like that the star sky from Beidou to renzu ancient road is blocked, and the introduction of ancient renzu road is not paid attention to.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care. Looking at the open gate, Yang Yu immediately urged Tao Ye to pass through the sky. With the fastest speed, he turned into a streamer and stepped into the first pass of the human race.


    "Mount of the sage''s six heaven!"


    In an instant, with the outbreak of Tao Ye, everyone felt the breath of Tao Ye, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    A mount is the sage''s six heaven. What about Yang Yu, the master? How strong should it be?


    "Hum!"


    However, in the crowd under the stars, at the moment someone directly snorted, staring at the first step into the first level, strong left Yang Yu, eyes are very cold.


    "The road of suicide is so blatant and arrogant that even Tianjiao, who is at the forefront of the ancient road of the human race, will not let him go easily."


    In the crowd, when they heard the direction of the cold hum, everyone shivered and felt scalp numb.


    "Something will happen. The ancient road of this clan is destined to belong to these people in the future. Although the person just now is very strong, if it is really a fight, it is doomed to drink hatred."


    Under the stars in front of the city, everyone began to enter the first level, everyone''s look is very strange and fear.


    A few of them are extremely powerful. They are far superior to their contemporaries in terms of talent and combat power. They are all about to be invincible on the ancient road.


    Yang Yu, how about Tianjiao, the sage with a halberd, is nothing. In front of them, they are all more and more!


    However, compared with so many thoughts in the rear, Yang Yu was very calm. After finding a place to live, he did not waste time in going out.


    As for things like being a bird in the first place, Yang Yu didn''t care at all.


    Along the way, ten years across the starry sky, Yang Yu did not know what is called retreat and low-key!


    For ten years, he has been fighting all the way, rebellious and full of fighting spirit!


    What he wants to take now is the invincible road. He is not afraid of fighting if he is invincible. The more powerful people come, the better!


    Therefore, in the face of those invincible strong in the starry sky, Yang Yu doesn''t care at all. What he wants is this publicity and hegemony!


    For several days, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao cultivated themselves in the first stage of the mission, ate and drank a lot, and finally relaxed their loneliness of crossing the starry sky for ten years.


    After that, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao began to walk out of their houses and began to stroll on the streets of the first pass.I''m dead hearted. You''re all over the place. I''m selling food, selling elixirs, and local friars. There''s a mixture of good and bad people. Everyone has it.


    However, on the street at the moment, Yang Yu''s group entered the city with little pride. It seemed that no one was out of the city. Everyone did not leave the starry sky.


    "No one seems to come out."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, his face was a little strange.


    "After all, I''m almost ready to step into the sky, because I''ve got a lot of strength to open up."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    On that day, he sensed all the people, and the powerful yuan God could distinguish whether there was an extremely strong existence among them.


    It has to be said that his group of experimenters are really very strong. Even Yang Yu was a little surprised. How could he be so lucky that he met such a few demons.


    "Well, the restaurant ahead is very busy."


    After walking for a long time, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao came to a restaurant. They were very surprised to see the horses around and the strong breath among them.


    "It should be a little party. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and let master Tao recover. They stepped into the restaurant together.


    This restaurant is the biggest restaurant for the first level of the Terrans, but at this moment, it seems that the restaurant has been chartered. Few people can enter it.


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye didn''t mean to hide their breath at all, so they naturally entered into it.


    "It''s amazing. Among these people, there is a tyrant of heaven and blood. There is also a demon who is famous for his reputation on the road. Even the invincible emperor Tian and his confidants are all among them. This time, they are really the strongest ones in recent tens of thousands of years!"


    Just entered the restaurant, there was a burst of panic into the ears of the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    In the restaurant of the first level of the Terran, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao just arrived, and they heard an exclamation.


    However, the two people seem to be indifferent, ignoring this exclamation, directly into the restaurant.


    There is nothing wrong with the strongest people who have tried for tens of thousands of years.


    Because the quality of this trial is too high!


    Just like the three people mentioned in the exclamation.


    Heaven dominates the blood. This constitution is absolutely shining under the stars. It is a famous physique left in the ancient history for endless years. It is the natural enemy with the ancient holy body!


    This kind of physique, with invincible weather, often appears on the ancient road of the human race. It is absolutely shocking and can deter the ancient road, and fight to the forefront of the ancient human road invincibly.


    As for the beautiful confidants of the demon God and the emperor, they are not easy to get along with. In the future, they will be able to bloom the most brilliant glory in the ancient road of the human race!


    Therefore, it is enough for these three people to step into the first level of the human race and become the same batch of experimenters, which can make them claim to be the strongest in tens of thousands of years!


    What''s more, in addition to these three people, there are more other experimenters who are also frightening with high quality and poor with few weak ones.


    At the moment, a few people in Yang Yu heard that there were more than a dozen and a half saints standing at the gate of the restaurant. Almost all the other people stepped into the holy land. It was shocking!


    "The heaven dominates the blood, the great demon, the ancient, the green poem fairy, these three people, should not have been the same batch of experimenters?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are twinkling, walking in the restaurant and going inside.


    He was also surprised and puzzled, because according to the original track, Emperor heaven, waste ancient times, heaven and blood, green poem fairy and others should be separated and belonged to the best among a group of experimenters.


    However, now there are three people crowded together. The young and supreme on the ancient road of the human race, except the emperor, the heaven and the king of man, are all out of the original track.


    "It''s not because of me that the changes have taken place. It''s just that some things have been changed in the Big Dipper, which can''t affect the whole universe."


    Yang Yu stepped forward and quickly opened his mouth to the second floor of the restaurant. All the people here were the top ones among this group of experimenters, including the heaven tyrannical blood, the waste ancient and the green poem fairy, etc.


    "eh?"


    In an instant, Yang Yu and Tao ye went up to the second floor, making all the experimenters frown.


    "Brother, I have seen you for so many days."


    However, some people in the crowd opened their mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "What kind of party is this and who held it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded his head to greet him. He was not arrogant and arrogant.


    "Taoist friend, this is not a party. It''s just a tea party held by my family before the trial of the first level is about to start. All the experimenters together can come by themselves."


    At the top of the second floor, there are three Qingshi fairies sitting on one of them.


    "Tea party?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the green poem fairy, then nodded lightly and said calmly, "can Yang sit down and enjoy tea together?"


    "Of course."


    Qingshi fairy smile and smile, very friendly to Yang Yu nodded.


    This woman is really beautiful, not inferior to the yaochi saint, the first beauty in the East wilderness. She also has a strong atmosphere. She has an extraordinary temperament, which makes people feel very special and charming.


    "Yes."


    However, Yang Yu was obviously not interested. With a light response, he found a seat at will and sat down. However, master Tao took aim there, showing the true color of the wolf!


    Mr. Tao, the first meeting with Yang Yu was that he was very impressive in his nature. Now he is still a natural person. After stepping on the ancient road of human race, he is released again.


    "Bastard, what are you looking at?"


    Among the crowd, a part of the people noticed Tao Ye''s line of sight, his heart suddenly sank, and then roared.


    ��������


    Yang Yu heard the roar, but with a faint smile, he sat down and took out some pieces of ancient Wudao tea and began to make tea.


    And Tao Ye is the sight of the horizontal shift, to see these sitting together of the experimenters.


    "With this fellow, the evil spirit is so strong in your body. You should not be the tester of our ancient road?"


    Some of those people opened their mouth again and looked at Tao Ye and snorted coldly.


    "A mount even dares to enter the tea party of Qingshi fairy. His eyes are so dishonest that he is looking for death!"


    "Cut your eyes, believe it or not, Qingshi fairy is also a humble mount you can see?"


    They were five in total. They were staring at the master Tao with an extremely indifferent attitude and a very targeted look.


    "Are you talking about me, master Tao?"


    However, with a smile, Tao looked at the five saints who tried the double heaven and the triple heaven.


    "Well, who are you talking about?"


    "A mount, roll down for me, this is not the place you can come to!""Dare to blaspheme Qingshi fairy, be careful to cause trouble, and lead the emperor to come back and kill you and your master!"


    These five people speak, eyes are very cold, attitude is very obvious, in the maintenance of Qingshi fairy noble and holy, against the eyes of Tao Ye this dishonest person.


    However, at the moment, no matter how these five people said, Yang Yu was making tea for himself, looking leisurely.


    "Depend on your uncle, you Tao Ye, I am not a mount!"


    But, Tao Ye is angry, big mouth suddenly one, a wisp of swallowing power gather, turn into a big mouth, swallow five people directly!


    "Evil animal, how dare you fight for death at the tea party of Qingshi fairy!"


    All of them stood up, their palms and fists flew together, and roared to the shadow of Tao Ye''s mouth.


    "Roar


    However, with the roar of this big mouth, the power of swallowing the sky broke out, which made the void vibrate, and went to the five people''s fingerprints and fists, and swallowed them directly.


    Without me in any movement, the five people''s fingerprints and fist prints all disappeared, directly annihilated in the big mouth, no power left.


    "What?"


    Five people suddenly exclaimed, can''t believe to look at the direction of Tao Ye.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, master Tao murmured, and the power of swallowing in his big mouth became stronger and stronger. He fell directly from the sky and was under intense pressure. He swallowed all five of them, and a series of powerful swallowing power began to refine five of them.


    And no matter how they fight and attack, it is useless. The power of swallowing the big mouth refines everything, and the power they wield out is also refined.


    "Be merciful


    On top of the first place, Qingshi fairy''s beautiful eyes changed slightly, then stood up and looked at Tao Ye.


    "What?"


    Tao Ye coldly smiles and looks at the green poem fairy. He has no dishonest appearance before.


    Tao Ye, lust is only limited to pressure in the eyes of the past addiction, see no energy, in his eyes, than men are not as good.


    Therefore, at the moment, facing the beautiful Qingshi fairy like banishment immortal, Tao Ye also became like Yang Yu, and regarded him as nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Brother Yang, please let this person release them all. These five people are going to follow one person in the future. They should not be folded here."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth again and looked at Yang Yu with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to tell me like this. Lord Tao is right. He is not my mount."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "This little girl, you look down on you and me like this. Do you really think you are a character? Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, and his eyes coldly looked at the direction of Qingshi fairy.


    "I don''t know what to call this demon Taoist friend?"


    Qingshi fairy took a look at Yang Yu, and then looked at Tao Ye. Mou Zi was helpless.


    "Master Tao."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "What''s wrong with you? My lady asked you what to call you. Why are you so dishonest?"


    Qingshi fairy followed by a young girl, at the moment to see Tao Ye open, the tone seems very unhappy.


    "Your name is Tao Ye."


    Tao Ye left his mouth, he never said his real name, except Yang Yu, really few people know.


    "This Taoist friend, this is not the time to joke."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and took a look at the young man whose mouth was almost refined into a clean one. Her eyes were extremely cold and indifferent.


    "Let it go, give a lesson. If you dare to die, you can eat it at that time."


    Looking at the back seat, he took a sip of enlightenment tea and opened his mouth to Tao Ye.


    "Pooh!"


    Tao Ye shrugged his shoulders, and then spit out the three people from his mouth. The shadow began to dissipate.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the restaurant, the five holy marks of the double heaven and the triple heaven are becoming extremely dangerous at the moment. It''s disgusting and rotten.


    "It''s really not delicious. It''s too weak. You''re so rich in flesh and blood that you have only such a little divine power."


    Tao Ye looked at the five people, turned away his mouth, and sat down beside Yang Yu with great disgust, and directly began to drink Wudao tea.


    "You..."


    The five people suddenly wanted to split up and were almost refined. Now they were despised after they survived, which made them feel extremely miserable.


    "This Taoist friend is domineering. I don''t know where he comes from. He dares to humiliate his followers like this!"


    On one side, some people spoke in a cold voice, and did not deliberately aim at it, but obviously stood on the side of the emperor.


    "Why, are you interested?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the crowd calmly.


    "Naturally, I''m very interested. I can kill a strong man of the five Heaven saints like that on that day. We can''t afford to be indifferent to this kind of fighting power."


    Some people speak directly, with a trace of fear in the tone.


    "Why, is that man strong?"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Yanming is a super evil spirit in the ancient land of life. Tianjiao, who is destined to have a place in the ancient human road in the future, is expected to become a great saint level demon, naturally powerful."


    Some people also said that Tianjiao, who was in charge of the fire Peng, who was killed by Yang Yu, bought a seed level experimenter, and was deeply admired by ancient road leaders.


    "I killed a lot, but I didn''t pay much attention to the dead under the halberd that I killed."


    Yang Yu took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    In the first place, Huang Gu, who had never opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu. In his eyes, there were wisps of blood, and there seemed to be a sea of corpses beside him. That kind of ferocity was extremely strong.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and took a look at Huang Gu. He didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    "This time, I went on the road ahead of time and boarded the ancient star road for some reasons. I heard something about it."


    At the moment, the beautiful eyes of Qingshi fairy are bright and twinkle in the direction of Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    "Oh?"


    Many people in the crowd looked at the green poem fairy, eyes with a color of surprise.


    Is the reason why Qingshi fairy came this time because she was on the road ahead of schedule?


    "Let''s talk about it. Maybe we have the same reason."


    The old man opened his mouth with a cold look, just like a real heartless demon.


    "In a certain direction, from the ancient place of life and other places to the starry sky ancient road, everyone has retreated now. Many Tianjiao and seed level players have chosen to give up stepping on the ancient star road, and they may give up in the next decade or so."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth, her eyes twinkled, and looked at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, who were drinking tea quietly among the crowd.


    "Well, it seems that our reasons are really the same."Huang Gu opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Brother Yang, why don''t you tell us where you come from. There are not a few living creatures on the ancient road of the starry sky, but both of you are afraid to give up or become blood food. They must come from a special star region."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth, looked at Yang Yu and asked directly.


    "Well?"


    "Qingshi fairy, what do you mean? Are these two people responsible for all that?"


    "But I''ve never heard of such a person setting foot on the ancient star road. Who are they?"


    At the scene, the other experimenters changed color instantly. Everyone looked very serious and shocked, and they all looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "The place where we set out, I believe we are all familiar."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly. Although he didn''t know why the Qingshi fairy and the ancient ghost knew his achievements, he didn''t mean to hide his identity. He said directly, "the most special place under the starry sky - Beidou, the buried emperor star!"


    "Well?"


    In an instant, on top of the first place, in addition to the green poem fairy jade wasteland, the third person also opened his eyes. Yang Yu was locked in the purple pupil of heaven''s overlord blood, and a sense of hegemony and invincibility pervaded me.


    And the sea of corpses and blood in the ancient times is also more and more rich, which is full of murderous spirit. A pair of eyes are incomparably cold and look at Yang Yu.


    "Buried emperor star..."


    Qingshi fairy looked at Yang Yu and nodded after a moment''s silence: "if brother Yang comes from the burial emperor star and has such talent, it''s not surprising that the envoy didn''t know in advance."


    "The man who buried the emperor''s star."


    The sky tyrants the blood to open a mouth, only five words, but with a powerful, attitude is very clear, I am afraid will inevitably fight with Yang Yu.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. If you dare to do this in front of me, it will not come to a good end."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, calmly looked at the old and the sky, said a light.


    Qingshi fairies may be partial to the emperor, but at least they don''t have too many disciples. They are quite peaceful like those fairies and saints in Beidou.


    But the heaven tyrants blood and the waste ancient these two are too jump, take him and Tao Ye as the air, if not reported from the Big Dipper, even have to ignore Yang Yu all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "You are very boastful, from the beginning of entering the city, but do you really think that you can ignore everyone if you are invincible on the ancient road of starry sky?"


    Heaven bully blood looked at Yang Yu and sneered. His eyes were extremely indifferent and sarcastic.


    "Well, don''t you tell me, among these people, maybe they can be invincible?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Although he knows that the sky is the most powerful, he has a kind of egotistic mood, but he still has some speechless.


    "No one can be called invincible without stepping on the ancient star road. Those people are just a group of rubbish. You think you are very strong, but in fact, they are just the stronger one among a group of wastes."


    Heaven''s bloody mouth, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes purple brilliant, contains a natural domineering and invincible.


    "If you have a one-sided understanding, maybe you only know the situation near the first level of Terran, and you can know how many achievements we have made. In the past ten years, you who lost all the dead can''t bear it!"


    Tao Ye looked at the sky and bullied the blood, and directly scolded him. There was no fear in his tone.


    "It''s really arrogant!"


    Heaven''s blood eyes became cold, a wisp of cold light twinkled in the bottom of his eyes, and the purple eyes turned into an amazing killing attack and directly hit Tao Ye.


    "Rubbish, what kind of bullshit, heaven dominates blood, I think it''s inborn Wang Ba Ti!"


    Tao Ye held it with his mouth folded. There were bright demon texts emerging in his body, turning into real dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu. The demon blood in his body was boiling and extremely powerful, which directly destroyed the purple eye light.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the restaurant was full of brilliance, and the explosion after the collision of two terrible energies swept through, turning into a sword with a handle, killing Yang Yu and Tao Ye and others.


    However, there is no one in the teahouse to destroy the teahouse.


    However, when everyone saw the result of this collision, they really opened their eyes and gaped.


    Because, Tao Ye is sitting next to Yang Yu and is safe and sound. Of course, it is the same with Tianba blood.


    And the shock of the public is obviously because Tao Ye is safe and sound.


    "The blood of the demon emperor."


    Heaven tyrants blood to see Tao Ye, Mou son becomes extremely cold fierce.


    As the overlord of heaven, he has an invincible will, but he also knows that some people must be enemies.


    For example, there are only legends, the eternal chaos, and so on, such as the blood of the ancient emperor, the parents and children of the ancient emperor, etc


    These people, are born strong, not weak heaven hegemony blood.


    Therefore, looking at Tao Ye at the moment, his eyes have a strong sense of war and killing.


    A demon emperor''s blood, such a big enemy appears, he wants to cut the enemy Ming Dao, cultivate an invincible atmosphere and will.


    "Rubbish king eight body, even the supreme one has never been out, dare to be so arrogant with Tao Ye, be careful to beat you into a turtle with shrinking head!"


    But Tao Ye looks at the sky to bully the blood, but is swearing, does not have a bit of demon emperor blood posture.


    "Take care of your mouth, or I don''t mind cutting you in the city!"


    He is also a saint. Naturally, he is not afraid of Tao Ye. What kind of supremacy still exists in his heart.


    "Rubbish king eight body, come, go out to fight now!"


    Mr. Tao turned his mouth and directly scolded him. He would stand up and walk outside the restaurant.


    "Sit down. It''s not the time for World War I yet."


    Yang Yu smiles, indicating that master Tao doesn''t have to rush.


    "Both of you are trying to kill yourself."


    Heaven dominates the blood, which is called hunzhan. Looking at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, his eyes are very cold, and the purple light is flashing.


    "Pull..."


    "Master Tao, don''t say it yet."


    Yang Yu stares at Tao Ye, speechless.


    Every city on the ancient Terran road is not easy to fight. Even if we want to make this heaven tyrant blood, we have to wait until we can let go of the war.


    "Brother Yang, I can let a demon emperor''s blood be your mount..."


    The fairy of Qingshi looks at Yang Yu at the moment, but her eyes are full of shock.


    Before that, they just thought that Tao Ye was a demon, but it didn''t reach the point of needing attention.


    But now, really have to pay attention to, this is the demon emperor blood!


    However, Qingshi fairy is like a mirror, knowing that Yang Yu, who can make a demon emperor''s blood as a mount, may be a more terrifying existence.


    Although, Yang Yu''s breath has always been revealed only by the two saints


    "Well?"


    In ancient times, the heaven dominates the blood Hun battle, is Mou Zi Yi Ning, extremely serious looked at Yang Yu.


    The blood of the demon emperor of the sage''s six fold heaven, to put it more thoroughly, is absolutely the supremacy of the youth in the ancient human road!


    But are you willing to ride for a human race?"Don''t you all know that I am the ordinary pride of a saint''s double heaven."


    Yang Yu spoke and shrugged.


    "Well, I can assure you, this son of a bitch is indeed a saint''s double heaven."


    Tao said, this time did not refute the fact of mount.


    ��������


    Hun Zhan, Huanggu, Qingshi fairies, and all the experimenters on the spot are Mou Zi Yi Ning, looking at Yang Yu very seriously.


    Perhaps they should really take a serious look at this nameless opponent.


    What''s more, the reason why Qingshi fairy and Huang Gu went on the road ahead of time was that Yang Yu and Tao Ye gave up a large number of Tianjiao who were about to set foot on the ancient star road. As Tao said, the scope of the news they got was very limited and did not reach the depth of the stars.


    Therefore, there may be a large piece of starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao Ye''s achievements they don''t know at all.


    They are so mysterious, but their combat power is obviously comparable to that of the two men at the peak of the sage realm. At this moment, they are really worried.


    A lot of problems can be solved by fighting against the bully.


    Because the sky is very powerful, in the hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient human road will have this kind of physique every other period of time famous once!


    Therefore, this kind of physique is really famous in the ancient road of the human race, and Tao Ye''s ability to be tough and unbeaten is enough to show that he is powerful.


    As for Yang Yu, not to mention, the blood of the demon emperor should be lucky. Before the first pass of the day, one halberd killed the saint and the five evil spirits in heaven. All of these made people have to take them seriously!


    However, compared with other people''s seriousness, Yang Yu took a sip of enlightenment tea, and then gathered together to gather tea cups, with a calm smile.


    At the moment, Yang Yu doesn''t have the slightest attention of all people there, which may become the tension of public criticism.


    Therefore, people are more serious and scrupulous.


    Even, when people''s eyes look at Tao Ye, his face becomes very strange.


    Because at the moment, Tao Ye''s eyes are full of expectation. He has swept the sky, swept the ancient times, and qingshixianzi and others, and they are swallowing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Yang Tao did nothing but talk to you in the party.


    However, for Yang Yu and Tao Ye, everyone began to fear, for Yang Yu and Tao Ye these two strange combination, they had to pay attention to.


    Even the ancient times, Hun Zhan and Qing Shi Xian Zi became very serious.


    They all have a kind of self-confidence, but this kind of self-confidence is absolutely not arrogant, in the face of some people, the heart will take some fear.


    And today''s Yang Yu, obviously has become the target of public criticism, all people will Yang Yufang do a mysterious enemy.


    However, Yang Yu, as the main master, did not care. After returning to his residence, he continued to wait for the first test of the Terran.


    For five days in a row, the first level of the Terran became extremely calm. There was no war or conflict. Everyone was waiting for the start of the first test of the Terran.


    "Boom


    Finally, with a huge horn, all the experimenters in the first level of the Terran came out of their homes and looked at the leader in the void.


    This time, he appeared. Because of the particularity of these people, it was necessary for him to preside over the trial.


    "Follow me, all of you, and set out to the place of trial!"


    Then the emissary burst into a rage, and several strong men were his most powerful helpers. They came together to preside over this trial with the leader.


    Yang Yu mounted Tao Ye and set out directly behind him, without much emotional fluctuation.


    Ancient Terran Road, for him, there is no power, he came here, everything is just to become stronger.


    Soon, under the guidance of the emissary, everyone began to cross the void, humorous war, antiquity, green poetry, fairy, etc., and everyone''s look became serious.


    The ancient Terran Road, they should not be the same group to set foot on the ancient star road, but since they get together, it is natural that they can not be lower than one head, this road is bound to fight in the past!


    "Boom..."


    After a long time, the next leader broke through the void and fell directly under a starry sky.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    Just arrived, in the body of the people, then spread a burst of sacred beast roar, amazing.


    When looking down, some people are shocked.


    Because, in the starry sky appeared a huge Island, across the universe under the stars, than the first level of the human race more magnificent and vast.


    "Diesheng Island, this is the testing ground of the first level of the Terran, in which there are many Taoist principles, all of which are heaven and earth principles. The representatives of the Wutou Dynasty have passed, and are qualified to continue on the road and step on the second pass of the Terran."


    Then he opened his mouth, looked at a kind of experimenter, and drank out loud.


    "Perish Holy Island..."


    All of them were shocked by the starry island in front of them.


    "Listen, the Renjie test ground is divided into 50 areas. One to forty-nine of them are the test fields you want to enter later. After you understand the main road, you can pass it, and then you can come out directly."


    Then the emissary opened his mouth and drank very seriously: "remember, don''t cross the border. There is a rule in the Renjie testing ground, which is the supreme existence of the human race. If you break through the past, there will be a kind of shackle in the flesh, which weighs tens of thousands of pounds.


    Even if the physical body can, the enemy facing the cross domain will be able to kill you easily, so don''t look for death! "


    Lead to open mouth, eyes extremely serious, in warning everyone.


    "Cross domain?"


    Hun battle eyes in the purple light bright, a wisp of bully intended to wake up, very attractive.


    "Heaven dominates body, don''t leave me too far away!"


    Huang Gu opened his mouth, looking directly at the Hun Zhan, coldly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go!"


    Hun Zhan gave a very sharp cold hum, then looked at Tao Ye and Yang Yu, and said again: "you two, if you really have strength, you should choose to be in the nearby area, don''t hide too far away!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find you."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and stares at the Renjie test ground below. He has his own goal, and hunzhan and Huanggu will be his goals!


    "That''s good!"


    Hun war cold hum, there is a stream in the body, in fact, despotic, very terrible.


    "Then the emissary, the way of heaven is fifty, escape to one of them, and I don''t know where the 50th area is?"


    Qingshi fairy seems to be out of the way. At the moment, she is asking about the emissary and does not participate in the dialogue between Yang Yu and others.


    "The 50th district is the forbidden area of the diesheng island. You can''t resist the existence of the sacred beast king."


    Then the envoy looked at the green poem fairy, and then spoke with great solemnity.


    Qingshi fairy did not speak again, but now looking at the eyes of the fallen Holy Island, it is with a trace of curiosity.Diesheng Island, a total of 50 areas, corresponding to the way of heaven 50, and one of them is the forbidden area of the island.


    Moreover, the guardian of the holy beast king, which is absolutely impossible for the experimenters who have just stepped on the first level, is certainly not an ordinary thing!


    Yang Yu also heard Qingshi fairy''s words and began to have some interest in the forbidden area.


    "Everyone, get ready to start. Select area 1 to 49 to test the first level."


    The opening of the leading envoy directly opened all the areas of the island. One to forty-nine districts appeared in people''s sight, but no trace was found in area 50.


    "Zone one, World War I!"


    Hun Zhan took the lead and rode through the sky on a purple Qilin. With a strong sense of war, he directly stepped into the first area.


    "Wait!"


    Huang Gu murmured, without any emotion in her eyes, she directly broke through the void and stepped into the second area.


    "Brother Yang, Tao You two, I''ll go first. Maybe I''ll see you for a second


    Qingshi fairy said to Yang Yu and Tao Ye, and then he broke through the air and left for the third district.


    Around, no one conquered, because knowing the terror of these three people, it is impossible to rush to Yingfeng.


    Hunzhan, Huanggu and qingshixianzi have entered the first district, the second district and the third district respectively. They have already shown the atmosphere of suppression.


    At the moment, with these three people stepping into the Renjie testing ground, the others are looking at Yang Yu, and everyone''s eyes are with a trace of fear.


    Tao Ye and Yang Yu have already revealed the tip of the iceberg. Their strength is extremely strong. They can''t get into trouble.


    "You are free. Those who want to challenge Hun Zhan and compete with Qingshi fairy can go to the fourth district and so on. I won''t quarrel with you."


    Yang Yu scanned the circle of the island, and finally locked his eyes on area 30, and then directly broke through the air and stepped into it.


    ��������


    All around, everyone looked at this scene, all are bold question marks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "What''s the situation?"


    All around, the experimenters watched Yang Yu cross the void and step into the 30th district. Their looks became very strange.


    Tianjiao, who is now second only to hunzhan, Huanggu and Qingshi Xianzi, is not in the front of the area, but to an inexplicable district 30?


    "What does this guy think?"


    Looking at this scene, people''s looks and eyes are full of strange color.


    "This guy, can''t be an ordinary friar, he pretended everything before?"


    Some people speak, also in guess, eyes are full of strange and curious brilliance.


    "Not necessarily, his strength should be very strong, otherwise when entering the city that day, Yan Ming would not die under his hand!"


    However, there are other people in the refutation, for such a situation appears to be very muddled.


    This extremely strong person, the enlightenment is bound to be able to succeed, that should choose the strength of similar people to fight.


    For example, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu, for example, must fight first or second, regardless of whether they can win or lose.


    However, Yang Yu ran to the 30th district where it was impossible for him to meet the Hun Zhan three people. He had to make them think more.


    "Forget it, don''t go with this monster. This guy is a madman. He went to the 30th District..."


    Tao Ye hasn''t started yet. After whispering a word at the moment, he chooses the Fifth District and goes straight through the air.


    People around looked at it, but did not care too much, still silent in Yang Yuxuan the 30th District of the muddle.


    "Boom


    However, in the daze of the public, at the junction of the first and the Second District, there suddenly sounded a terrible roar, purple domineering to the sky, and the cold sea of corpses and blood flashed away!


    "There is a great war between the Hun war and the ancient times!"


    At this moment, everyone looked back and looked at the first and second sectors in a cold daze.


    After Yang Yu''s choice of the 30th District, they only feel that Hun Zhan and Huang Gu are the real pride of heaven. They are so domineering and ferocious!


    As the leader who chose the 30th District, Yang Yu did not feel so many things at the moment, because Yang Yu was no longer in the 30th District, but entered the 28th district.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is running on the earth. Every step makes the whole earth vibrate, just like an ancient giant walking.


    But Yang Yu''s whole body was glowing at the moment, and the whole body was emitting bursts of roaring sound, just like Qi and blood turning into a holy stove.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s body is full of light, which makes him like a little sun moving across the earth.


    However, Yang Yu''s state was obviously different. At the moment, every step he took was as heavy as a weight, and his body seemed to be bearing an overload load.


    He has crossed two regions in succession. Today, Yang Yu''s flesh has been shackled by two million catties, which is oppressing Yang Yu''s body.


    But Yang Yu didn''t care, because his purpose was to cross the realm of this kind of physical shackles!


    One area, a million catties, Yang Yu is trying to temper his own body.


    Although on his way of practice, the body of the God of war has given Yang Yuyuan the physical strength of extraordinary people, but Yang Yu is not satisfied. He also wants to use the power of the rules of the fallen Holy Island to hone himself and temper his body.


    A million catties, for the body is an unimaginable pressure and load, will affect a lot of strength.


    However, Yang Yu''s goal is indeed to cross the border to the first area, adding 30 million jin shackles to the body!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    On the land of the 28th region, there is a constant roar. A powerful force of Qi and blood rises from the sky in a certain direction, which is extremely amazing, just like the revival of the ancient demon God with dust.


    However, no one has noticed for the time being that no one has stepped into the area.


    At the end of the 28th District, Yang Yu stopped for a moment and sat down with his knees crossed. He was training his body with the force of his own Qi and blood. It was like the impact of countless tides. Yang Yu''s body was transformed and began to adapt to the two million jin shackles.


    "Go on, it''s not so easy to adapt to the 30 million catties of physical shackles. We must seize the time!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. After half a day, he stood up and walked directly into the 27th district.


    The three million catties of physical shackles were directly locked in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Well?"


    However, this time, no one found Yang Yu. The surging force of Qi and blood, as well as the trembling land of area 27, attracted four holy land testers.


    "Yang Yu? He stepped into the twenty seventh district? "


    The four men were obviously confused and did not understand Yang Yu''s operation.


    "Now, it''s an opportunity. His physical strength is bound to be affected by his eyes, and he will be killed with his hands!"However, after a moment of confusion, they immediately looked at Yang Yu, who was training his body by running.


    "Kill!"


    The next second, the four people broke out of the sky, looking extremely cold. It would be good news for them if they could get rid of a big enemy who could kill the five Heaven saints!


    "It''s better to fight quickly than to temper and adapt myself."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he had already prepared for it. Facing the four saints who had been killed by the triple heaven, his fist seal broke through the air directly, and the golden power of Qi and blood swept through the void, and it was so powerful that it reached the extreme!


    "Boom


    In the 27th District, when a great war began, Yang Yu forced the four holy land Tianjiao to fight with their bodies. In addition to the Phoenix Nirvana technique, he did not use any attacking and cutting skills. He was fighting with the purest strength of meat!


    The first World War lasted for three hours. It was the golden blood of Yang Yu!


    However, in the end, Yang Yu was the only one to record on the earth. The four holy land Tianjiao with killing opportunities had been destroyed by Yang Yu and all of them had fallen.


    Standing on the earth, Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and put up a cold smile.


    Fighting is really the best way for him to become stronger!


    Three hours, shorten the general time, Yang Yu has completely adapted to the three million jin of flesh shackles.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s physical body has undergone a terrible transformation, which is almost equivalent to three times of transformation. The physical body is powerful to an extreme level, and has a perceptible progress than before.


    "Go on!"


    Yang Yu murmured and ran directly to the 26th district. He wanted to continue the practice and training of the body.


    After the 27th District, Yang Yu also learned to be smart. After getting used to the shackles in his body, he went straight out of the air and began to look for other experimenters to fight against him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    For more than ten days, Yang Yu traveled across the territory on the Renjie test ground. The whole island was huge and boundless, which was many times larger than the first level of the human race. However, Yang Yu''s duck meat crossed by flesh within ten days, and he was born from the 30th District war to the 5th district.


    Over the past ten days, Yang Yu almost kept fighting from the 30th district to the 27th district. After crossing the border, he began to fight with the purest flesh and blood all the way to the no man''s land of the Fifth District.


    There were not many dead people in the area where Yang Yu walked along the way, but there were not a few Tianjiao who had been severely damaged to the dying holy land. Even Yang Yu failed to test the five saints.


    At the moment, from the Fifth District to the thirtieth District, everyone has regarded Yang Yu as a real demon.


    Starting from the 30th District, I don''t know how many meat chains, but my body is getting stronger and scarier!


    Moreover, this kind of powerful shocking, even if they face these extremely arrogant, also can''t resist.


    If they didn''t use the holy technique and holy power to fight Yang Yu, they would almost scratch and hurt. In the collision of flesh and body, they were not at the same level at all.


    Yang Yu''s physical body gives them the feeling that they are as terrible as the arrival of the great sage. They have no power to resist.


    At the moment, outside the island of death, many friars came out, and everyone suffered heavy physical damage. At the moment, the eyes were full of shock and horror.


    And these people were all beaten by Yang Yu, but they also understood the power of the road and got the qualification to enter the second level.


    "It''s terrible. Who is Yang Yu? Are people from the star of emperor burial so evil?"


    "Is this man the kind of physique that buries the emperor star? His flesh is so strong that he can cross more than 20 domains."


    "This is the burial star. Will there be a second emperor of Qing Dynasty?"


    At this moment, those Tianjiao outside of the Shengdao, with blood in their mouth, are all screaming and shaking.


    "What?"


    Then, the strong people around him heard these people''s comments, and all of them had a big drink, which was extremely frightening.


    "Then, your excellency, is Yang Yu, who buried the emperor''s star, the legendary ancient holy body with the incomparable holy body, killed from the 30th district to the 8th District, but let me be so hard hit, close to the power of the flesh body!"


    Tianjiao, a holy land out of the eighth District, spoke with frustration.


    ��������


    Then lead to make and those strong did not speak again, all looked to die the Holy Island, the eye son emerging incomparable shock color.


    Across more than 20 districts, how can we still have such terrible fighting power?


    I''m afraid other people can''t use ten domains. Will the flesh have to be fried?


    "According to ancient books, Wushi emperor is the most terrifying one in the first level of the test ground. However, even the Wushi emperor, who suppressed nine days and ten places, can be called one of the strongest among the ancient great emperors, is only crossing the 15 districts..."


    The voice of jieyinshi and his subordinates was full of shock in the discussion and discourse.


    "Look, this man is definitely not ordinary Tianjiao. He comes from the place where the emperor is buried. Everything is possible!"


    Several of the most powerful subordinates of the emissary opened their mouths and were full of shock in their hearts.


    ����


    But in the Renjie test ground, Yang Yu now set foot on the Fifth District, but it is like walking into no man''s land, in which there is no trace of people.


    "Well, the Fifth District is moving forward. Maybe all people give up in order to avoid Hun Zhan, Huang Gu and so on. Now they can only temper themselves."


    At the end of the Fifth District, Yang Yu looked at the direction of the fourth district and breathed heavily. His eyes were full of tiredness.


    After more than ten days of bloody battle, and the physical shackles of cross territory travel, now it is more than 20 million jin. Even though Yang Yu has adapted to it, the use of the existing physical shackles still makes Yang Yu in a state of fatigue.


    However, Yang Yu''s physical body has become extremely powerful. A series of introverted lights twinkle in the flesh, and each strand of flesh and blood sends out wisps of divine light, containing a kind of special divine power, so that Yang Yu just looks at the body at the moment, and contains a strong Qi mechanism, just like a power God!


    "Speed up the progress. After arriving at the first district, we will have a fight with Huang Gu to complete the evolution and transformation of the body of 30 million catties."


    Yang Mou Yu always contains a heavy will, but there is no slack.


    After he found a hidden place to practice, the powerful power of Qi and blood contained infinite divine power, which turned into tides and waves, and madly attacked Yang Yu himself to complete his physical training and practice.


    After a full day, Yang Yu stepped into the fourth district again.


    In the future, the more difficult it was for Yang Yu to adapt, and the time he spent doubled.


    "Hoo..."


    At the end of the crossing, Yang Yu began to temper his body again, and more than a day passed.When Yang Yu went to the first district, it was five days later, and the trial of Renjie testing ground was coming to an end.


    "Where are the people?"


    However, walking in the first district, Yang Yu still did not meet a person, as if everyone had left.


    "To the forbidden area?"


    For a long time, Yang Yu murmured and looked into the depths of Renjie''s testing ground.


    Qingshi fairy is obviously interested in the forbidden area. Nine times out of ten, he will go to the forbidden area to explore it.


    "What''s wrong with running into the restricted area? It''s a waste of my time. Isn''t it good to go home after fighting?"


    Yang Yu sighed helplessly. He could only start to break through the void and step into the forbidden area.


    Soon, in the forbidden area, Yang Yu found the message left by Tao Ye.


    "Body lotion? Everybody''s gone? "


    Yang Yu looked into the depth of the forbidden area. Tao said that there was a pool of golden body fluid in which there was a golden lion king in the Saint King''s territory.


    "The Buddhist practice body spirit liquid, unexpectedly appeared in the forbidden area of the first level of the human race?"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something. He raised his mouth slightly, then tore up the void and made Kunpeng rush to the depth of the forbidden area with the fastest speed.


    The first level of the Terran, a total of 50 regions, cross domain and there will be a million pounds of flesh shackles.


    The understanding from ancient times to the present is to prevent some people from killing across the border.


    However, if there is a golden body liquid in the area 50, then these rules and prohibitions will really become the best place to practice the body!


    "Sorry, the body lotion is mine!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were as bright as ever. Staring at the front, the blood in his body was boiling. At the moment, it was like a sun of Qi and blood in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Deep in the forbidden area, there is a pool in a mountain at the moment. There is no pool in the whole pool. It is filled with a kind of golden liquid. It is full of brilliance and dazzling.


    At the moment, there are four people who have come to the golden pool. Looking at the Golden Lion King, their eyes are very serious and heavy. They are Hun Zhan, Huang Gu, Qing Shi Xian Zi and Tao Ye.


    "Master Tao, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you been fighting for the body fluid?"


    In the void, Yang Yu, who found information from the direction of the first district, arrived. Kun Peng displayed himself very quickly, and his figure fell directly beside Tao Ye.


    "This golden lion king is the peak of the sage king. It is not something we can fight against."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and pointed to the Golden Lion guarding by the golden pool. He spoke helplessly.


    "Sage Wang Fengfeng?"


    Yang Yu is also stunned for a moment, the first level of the test ground should not exist this level of fierce?


    According to common sense, just stepped on the first pass of the ancient road of the human race, and then the Tianjiao against the heaven can only contend with the sage king at most.


    However, now there is a king of holy beast, or the top level of fierce, that is not equal to no hope?


    The sage realm, unless Yang Yu enters the later stage, may not be able to kill the sage Wang peak. However, from ancient times to the present, it is impossible for anyone to believe that the later period of the sage realm has just embarked on the ancient human road.


    "It''s an impossible task. Let''s go."


    Yang Yu took a look at the Golden Lion and lost interest in it.


    He has absolute self-confidence and invincible faith, but does not mean he will go to death!


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Yang Yu and Tao ye were ready to leave, a roar suddenly rang out by the pool below. The king of Golden Lion opened his eyes and suddenly locked Yang Yu.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled, and he murmured to master Tao. He was ready to run away at any time.


    "The predestined one is finally waiting."


    However, the Golden Lion King did not show hostility after a look, but said with a slight relief.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hunzhan, Huang Gu and others suddenly changed their looks and looked at the Golden Lion King.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Leave early. This body lotion has no share with you."


    The king of Golden Lion glanced at the three Hun Zhan men, and said with a cool look. Then he continued to look at Yang Yu: "you come here, these golden body fluids are yours. Take them quickly, and I will be able to return to the ancient road of demon clan."


    "Are you from the ancient path of the demon clan?"


    Yang Yu''s face became more and more surprised. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "A bald donkey brought me here. Help him guard the body fluid and wait for the qualified person. If you meet his requirements, come and get the body fluid."


    The Golden Lion King nodded and opened his mouth, and his words were full of understanding.


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment and then said, "Sakyamuni?"


    "Although that bald donkey is not a thing, but he said this fate, it seems that there is some truth."


    The king of golden lion looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yang Yu could guess who left the body fluid.


    "I see."


    Yang Yu vomited a puff of turbid Qi, and then directly condensed an external incarnation. Holding a jade bottle, Yang Yu fell down and began to collect the body fluid.


    The king of Golden Lion didn''t care about it. He looked at the other side of the eye and saw the cold Hun Zhan three people. It was full of warning.


    A moment later, Yang Yu collected all the body fluid into the jade bottle, and after returning to the incarnation, he bowed to the king of golden lion.


    "Looking forward to your fame in the future."


    The Golden Lion King nodded, and then directly took out a five color jade platform, and directly stepped into the star gate to leave.


    Among them, strands of Jidao Diwei diffuse, although not strong, but still shocking.


    "The five color jade platform left by the emperor Zhun''s jiuchongtian."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and looked extremely shocked.


    "The golden body fluid left by Sakyamuni was not left by the ancient sages. What was the chance of the 50th district?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked around the world.


    "Hand over the body fluid!"


    However, Yang Yu did not observe for a few seconds, then there was a cold fist open, murderous spirit!


    "Boom


    In the other direction, a purple divine awn rose from the sky, and there was also a fist imprinted on attacking Yang Yu.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yang Yu looked cold, and looked at the battle between the ancient and the Hun. He directly put out his palm and gathered the power of infinite Qi and blood.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu grabs out the palm of his hand and smashes the seal of the fist from Huang Gu and Hun Zhan.


    "See the body fluid!"


    Two people looked, are surprised, but only for a moment, and then are both a low drink, very cold."Daydreaming?"


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically, and then the battle spirit broke out. The golden fighting spirit burst out from the incomparable physical body, and the terror reached the extreme.


    "Master Tao, stop Qingshi fairy. Give me these two dreamers."


    Yang Yu gave a low cry. The forbidden area and all characters were stimulated at the same time, and his combat power changed greatly!


    "Looking for death!"


    Hun Zhan Mou son suddenly became more and more fierce, and the bully in his body became more and more terrible. He stepped out directly and attacked Yang Yu.


    Huang Gu was stunned for a few seconds, but he finally came out of the shock. His goal was body fluid, so he won''t care about what to cheat more or less.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu was even more ferocious. Kun Peng used it as quickly as a golden Kun Peng. He held sun fist in his left hand and Taiyin palm in his right hand!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    A few minutes later, in the forbidden area of the island, a large area of mountains collapsed, and the earth was cracking.


    Yang Yu, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu are just like three demons. Each of them is full of ferocious power.


    Holding the fist seal, Yang Yu fought two people one by one. His physical strength was terrible, and each collision made the Hun battle and the ancient horror.


    "Boom


    The next moment, under the impact of a fist, Hun Zhan and Yang Yu once again collide with each other, sun fist and baquan impact, the power of the sun and the power of domineering body are in crazy impact and agitation!


    However, under the collision of these two forces, Yang Yu''s body was incomparable, just like a magic weapon, which was as indestructible as a magic weapon. He was pounding his fists, making his purple blood fly, and his powerful heaven overlord was breaking.


    "Boom


    However, Huang Gu hit Yang Yu more quickly. His hands were like knives, and he directly cut into Yang Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    However, the golden fighting spirit around Yang Yu was condensed and turned into a god feather. It was like a golden sword, and the breath was fierce!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    In the forbidden area, the world war broke out, and Yang Yu, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu turned into three demons. Their powers poured out and their bodies collided. Each attack was powerful and terrifying, and everything around them was destroyed!


    "Boom


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. The three of them rushed up to the sky with no match in their fists and seals. They were so furious that they smashed all the prohibitions above the forbidden area. They rushed out of the sacred island and fought under the stars.


    But not far away, the usher, the experimenter and so on looked at this scene, their faces became extremely shocked.


    The prohibition of the 50th district was smashed, and now it is completely collapsed. All the scenes of the death of the Holy Island below can be seen clearly.


    Yang Yu, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu, who should have stayed in the forbidden area, and then returned from the original way to leave the island, but they fought directly out of the forbidden area?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Boom


    Under the starry sky, the golden battle spirit, the purple domineering power and the blood red murderous gas in the collider, the one above the fallen Holy Island seems to turn into a sea of destruction.


    Yang Yu''s three men, like the roar of a God''s ROC, hit each other in the starry sky with unparalleled fist and seal. Their fighting power was astounding. They collided and fought again and again.


    At the moment, in other realization, it is like watching the three ancient demons fighting. The fierce and domineering power is rampant under the starry sky, which makes people tremble.


    The three of them broke down a ban in their lives, but I don''t know what era, the prohibition left by the most powerful of the Terrans!


    "Boom


    However, after the three men, in the 50th District, the battle between taoye and Qingshi fairy soon broke out, and came to the starry sky. It was also shocking, powerful and amazing.


    After the forbidden area came out, the shackles inside the body began to disappear gradually, and the Hun battle and the ancient times only added two or three times, and soon recovered the peak combat power.


    However, Yang Yu is obviously not so. He still needs a process.


    At the moment, both Yang Yu and Hun Zhan were stronger in the Vietnam War, but Hun Zhan and Huang Gu soon reached a limit, but Yang Yu was not!


    "Boom


    Thirty seconds later, Yang Yu''s physical shackles disappeared completely, and the limit of 30 million jin disappeared.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in Yang Yu''s body, countless doors were opened, and among them, there were bright forces emerging, all of them were the body God hiding!


    And Yang Yu''s breath also soared in an instant, from the saint''s double heaven to the saint''s triple heaven!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu roared with anger, and his face was icy and he gave two fists. Tianjiao''s ant treasure technique began to gain power, and his power was as strong as he could!


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, the battle that was once even and powerful was suddenly reversed. The whole arm of Hun Zhan was blasted by Yang Yu''s fist seal, and his body flew away into the sky like a meteorite.


    "Boom


    It is hard to regret the ancient times, but it also has no advantage. It is like a Hun battle. The body is cracked and flies to the distance.


    "Well, if you want to take the chance from me, you are really awake."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. At the moment, he was just like a god of the flesh. The whole human body was shining. Without the restriction of the shackles, the powerful Qi and blood force was surging, and the divine power turned into an endless God, shining through the body.


    "What''s the situation and why has his body suddenly become so strong?"


    Everyone looks very shocked, looking at Yang Yu, are staring at eyes.


    Breaking through the triple heaven of saints, the flesh suddenly degenerated to a terrible level. Then, even the half set of tyrants and barren ancients both suppressed with one blow. It was really shocking.


    On the other side, Qingshi fairy stopped and did not fight with master Tao again. In fact, she didn''t want to fight him from the beginning. She was really forced to fight him.


    ��������


    Under the starry sky, both Hun Zhan and Huang Gu''s flesh body are recovering rapidly. They both have their own restoration secrets. They are staring at Yang Yu, and their looks are gloomy.


    They are not stupid. They can see that Yang Yu has just completed a transformation. Whether it is a breakthrough in the realm, or at the moment, the flesh makes them feel a little unconvincing.


    "Hun Zhan, is he from the body of emperor burial star? His physical body and strength are very similar to the constitution of a buried emperor star. "


    Huang Gu opened his mouth and looked very cold, but he was still reluctant.


    "Terran holy body?"


    On one side, the green poem fairy murmured, then looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile: "brother Yang, the golden holy blood, this kind of strong body, is really like the holy body of the emperor''s star."


    "Guess."


    Yang Yu shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Hum, you''re a jerk. You''ve just given up on the young lady for no reason. Now you dare to tease her!"


    Beside Qingshi fairy, her maid opened her mouth and her eyes were speechless.


    "Do you have any?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, looking very calm.


    ��������


    However, Hun Zhan didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were not calm at the moment, staring at Yang Yu tightly, and his mind was boiling with killing intention.


    Yang Yu is not sure if he is a human holy body, but it is very similar!


    Except that there was no sense of old enemy between the human holy body and the heaven overlord body, everything else was that Yang Yu was supposed to be the holy body of emperor burial.


    "Maybe it''s true or maybe, from the 30th district to the first district, this kind of flesh body is very likely to be the holy body."


    Other experimenters in the distance also speculated that Yang Yu might be the holy body.


    "From the burial star, this powerful physical body and combat power are not the demons of the emperor level, but the human holy body over there."


    At this moment, all the leading officials began to talk, believing that Yang Yu was by no means an ordinary person, but a strong blood or constitution."What did you say just now?"


    But the Qingshi fairy who died on the Holy Island exclaimed at the moment, no longer the previous relegated fairy temperament.


    "You just said he crossed 30 domains?"


    Barren ancient Mou son is also a cold, the voice is extremely dense: "if let me know that you are really nonsense, today you will all be cut off, one will not stay!"


    After that, Yang Hun could not fight with him alone.


    "No mistake, this little friend is indeed from the 30th district to the first district."


    He opened his mouth with a slight trill in his voice.


    Even if he had known before, he still had a shock and disbelief when he said it at the moment.


    "How is it possible that after crossing 30 domains, there is still such a strong fighting power?"


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. The color of shock in her beautiful eyes was extremely strong.


    "What''s impossible? Master Tao, the body fluid information I left is at the entrance of the first area. If this bastard can find the body fluid, it must be from the first area. "


    Tao Ye left his mouth and took a look at the green poem fairy.


    ��������


    Qingshi fairy and Huang Gu fell into a short silence. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked changeable and did not know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hun Zhan looked at Yang Yu. He spoke again after a long silence. His eyes were very sharp and firm.


    Yang Yu gave a faint glance at Hun Zhan, without any response. He waved to master Tao and was ready to leave.


    Hun Zhan''s heart is cold, but he doesn''t want to fight now. He can feel the particularity of Yang Yu at the moment. He doesn''t want to fight at the moment. He has to wait for a while.


    However, the three Hun Zhan no longer doubt the possibility of Yang Yu''s cross domain travel.


    At that time, the king of golden lion said that Yang Yu was a predestined person. I''m afraid this is the fate of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Hun Zhan, Huang Gu and Qing Shi Xian Zi have no idea of fighting Yang Yu any more. In the face of Yang Yu today, they really feel that they may be defeated.


    However, at the moment, the look of the three people at Renjie testing ground is somewhat different. They did not think that the prohibition of Renjie testing ground can still be used to temper their own bodies.


    Today, Yang Yu has crossed the border and attached so many physical shackles that he has transformed his body to a level they can''t imagine.


    "Renjie testing ground, Sakyamuni, the Buddhist emperor to be in the mouth of the Golden Lion King, also found that the Renjie testing ground can be used in this way?"


    Huang Gu and others are thinking in their hearts. They are very dissatisfied that they have weakened Yang Yu in the first level of this clan.


    Yang Yu was able to complete this transformation, but they did not, which made several people feel like a knot in one''s heart, which made them uncomfortable.


    "Everybody, go back to your house and get ready to go to the second level of Terran."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face slightly raised, and his face was calm.


    Yang Yu is urging to leave. Now that he has completed the transformation of his physical body, he has obtained the golden body liquid. He needs time to continue to close down and complete the final transformation.


    "Let''s go. Go back to the first level. After a few days of cultivation, you can go on your way."


    In the first pass, the envoy opened his mouth and murmured to Hun Zhan and others.


    Hun Zhan and Huang Gu and others came, looking very cold, obviously in a very bad mood.


    He didn''t say anything. This time, Yang Yu stood out from the crowd. To be honest, he didn''t even think of it.


    Because, no one will think that such a constitution will be defeated in the war of the same generation.


    This is an invincible constitution, except for a small number of young people who can be tied, it is almost a symbol of invincibility!


    In the past hundred thousand years, there has been no holy body in the burial star, and the sky overlord body in this star field is as if there is no natural enemy. It is blooming the most brilliant glory in the ancient human road!


    But now it is suppressed by a person who is suspected of burying the emperor''s star and holy body. I''m afraid that the ancient human road will become lively after this!


    However, the crowd quickly returned to the first level, and then the emissary left. All the experimenters also scattered and left, and did not gather together to do anything.


    Now, they all need to settle down for a period of time, ready to set foot on the road to the second pass!


    All people attach great importance to it, because it is of great importance. On the way after that, we may encounter a bad chance!


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. After answering with master Tao, he took out the body lotion and began to baptize the body and continue to practice.


    Since Sakyamuni will leave a portion of the body liquid to those who have reached a certain level of physical shackles, this body fluid must not be ordinary.


    In fact, this kind of body fluid is also extraordinary, enough to be called divine liquid. It contains a kind of extremely powerful and special power, like chanting scriptures to the body and baptism full of divinity.


    For ten days in a row, Yang Yu and Tao ye were in the closed door. When they went out of the note residence again, it was the day to set out for the second pass.


    Both Yang Yu and master Tao are smiling, and they are obviously very satisfied with their current practice.


    In the first level of the moment, all the experimenters come out, waiting for the usher to appear and open the way to the second level of the Terran.


    However, the crowd gathered at the moment, but the standing position was thought-provoking.


    In ancient times, there are three famous poets, fairies in green poetry and hunzhan in heaven. These three people are famous before they set foot on the ancient road of starry sky. At the moment, they really show the strength of the first level.


    Now, behind and around the three, there are already some experimenters standing beside them, just like the Lord, who are already united.


    But behind Yang Yu and Tao Ye, there is no one at the moment. Even after Yang Yu and Tao Ye showed their fighting power in Renjie test field, no one chose them.


    Even, in the previous World War I, Yang Yu was the only one, but now no one is following Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much about whether he was a follower. On the ancient road of the human race, he and Tao ye were enough. In the future, when chilin''er, yaochi and the virgin of Zifu came, they would be able to sweep one side.


    "No matter whether you are a holy body or not, if you suppress me in the Renjie test ground, you will not have a way to live in the future!"


    The first level waiting area, Hun Zhan opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes extremely cold.


    "Ha ha, just be happy."


    Looking at Xiang Hun Zhan, Yang Yu said with a smile, and his look was very calm.


    "Don''t think you are invincible if you win in the Renjie test field. When we get to the front of the ancient road, when we step into the realm of the holy king, you will not have any advantage and will kill you!"


    Hun Zhan''s cold mouth was extremely cold.


    "Ha ha..."


    Those followers of Hun Zhan also began to sneer, showing a look of waiting to see.There will be many difficulties and dangers in the race between the celestial body and the celestial body!


    In the past 100000 years, the holy body has not set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky, but the heaven dominating body has been blooming its power!


    There are too many people who are close to the heaven overlord body in the ancient road of the human race, and even among the road protectors, there are many people who favor the heaven overlord body.


    It can be said that on the ancient road of the Terran, the heavenly tyrant has a natural advantage. There is no great crisis in the war, and the strong will take shelter.


    And Yang Yu


    Hey!


    The followers of Hun Zhan sneer that although most of the strong people in the ancient road of the human race are fair, the heaven dominating body has the privileges that other people don''t have!


    Tianjiao, will let everyone pay attention to it, but at this starting point, Yang Yu is obviously not as good as heaven.


    It can be said that in front of the ancient star road, it is the tyrant who is in charge of the road!


    But Yang Yu, I''m afraid there will be a lot of crisis. In the face of Hun war, he always lacks a kind of confidence!


    On one side, Qingshi fairy, hunzhan and others didn''t say anything, but they all frowned slightly. Obviously, they had some scruples about the heaven dominating style.


    Qingshi fairy may be better, her blue Yan confidant Di Tian has already bloomed the most dazzling glory in front of the ancient human road.


    "Are you ready, ladies and gentlemen?"


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Yu finally came to settle the atmosphere of both sides and prepared to open the star gate for the second pass.


    "When I step into the realm of sage king, you will die of anger!"


    Hun Zhan opened his mouth and snorted coldly. Then he looked at the receiving envoy.


    He is not afraid of the first World War, but he thinks that Yang Yu should not be killed, so he has to wait for the saint Wang Jing to fight again.


    "Don''t wait that long. I''m sure your next defeat won''t be long."


    Yang Yu gave a calm smile and a calm look at Hun Zhan. Then he mounted Tao Ye and prepared to set off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After leaving the first level, Yang Yu felt that there should be another war that could not be avoided, because something would cause a great war, a real bloody war!


    However, it is obvious that no one is thinking about the future. They are all very concerned about the tit for tat between Yang Yu and Hun Zhan, and they are looking forward to the results of the two men''s battle.


    No matter whether Yang Yu is a human holy body or not, at least his identity from the burial star is also attractive.


    Huang Gu looks a little ugly, he is also a top row, but now it seems that he has a weak head.


    Qingshi fairy is light, waiting quietly for the star gate to open, and is ready to go.


    On the ancient road of starry sky, war is inevitable, but beautiful women are special after all. If not necessary, many wars can be avoided.


    "Let''s go!"


    After watching Yang Yu and Hun Zhan, the first pass''s envoy started to fight against each other again. He shook his head helplessly and directly opened the gate to the second level.


    "Let''s go!"


    This is good news for him. Otherwise, he may be blamed for the death of one of these top talents.


    However, it is also a good time to send them all away, and he can finally continue to practice,


    "let''s go, and don''t waste time. On the way to the second level, there is a kind of thing against the heaven, which may be of great use to us in the future. In addition to the transformation of the body, there will also be a comprehensive evolution in our own way."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly urged Tao Ye to set out and began to step on the star gate.


    "You want to step into the gate first? There was a time when you got ahead of the game, but don''t think about it this time! "


    Below, Hun Zhan suddenly kicks Zi Qilin. He rises from the sky with a spear in his hand. Looking at Yang Yu who is going to leave from the star gate, he pokes it out directly!


    In an instant, a spear came out of the sky, running through the void between Hun Zhan and Yang Yu, and a tyrannical pressure came out.


    "Dang!"


    However, a roar sounded, the metal collision sound deafening, in the direction of Yang Yu, a black halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    At the moment, Yang Yudan is sitting on the Taotie with his halberd in hand. He looks at the Hun Zhan with indifference.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s arm was shocked. Zhan Tianji, which was held in his hand, suddenly pushed forward, and a terrible force poured out of Yang Yu''s arms.


    "Hum!"


    Hun Zhan Leng hum, the body burst out of a purple God awn, that belongs to the heaven bully body alone.


    At the moment, Hun Zhan is also making another effort. The magic power in his arms is amazing. He wants to have a collision with Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    However, the Hun battle obviously underestimated Yang Yu''s strength. Under Yang Yu''s transformed body, the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao almost reached an amazing level. At the moment, two holy soldiers collided, and Yang Yu''s Halberd almost pushed back the battle spear of Hun Zhan.


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu murmured again, fighting on the Euphorbia, and the direct aftereffect broke out. The magic power of the ant treasure skill of Tianjiao erupted, which made hunzhan and his mount purple Qilin start to retreat, and directly fell from the void to the first level of the ground.


    The smoke and dust were rolling. Yang Yu glanced at the bottom indifferently and said coldly: "don''t die now, or you will not even see the appearance of the second level!"


    With a cold hum, Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He walked directly into the star gate with Tao Ye and crossed the starry sky.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Within the first pass, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the Hun battle stepped out of it. The look was extremely dense, and a strong sense of killing reached the extreme.


    Huang Gu and Qing Shi fairies took a look at it and did not say much. Instead, they began to cross the void and leave. As far as the situation is concerned, there is no need for them to speak.


    Step into the star gate, one by one the trial of death began to cross the ancient star road, to the second level of the Terran.


    This time, the journey was not far away. Yang Yu and Tao Yeh soon walked out of the star gate and landed in a medicine garden.


    "Here, it should be an ancient place of life?"


    Tao Ye looked at the scenery around him, and then the yuan God sensed something. His eyes were quite surprised.


    "Well, this is an ancient place of life."


    Yang Yu nodded and then began to examine the scenery around him. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Hum!"


    However, not long after the two men arrived, there was once again a star gate opened in the medicine garden, and a holy land experimenter came out.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The next second, the experimenter saw that it was Yang Yu, and his face suddenly changed. He cursed him, and then he quickly broke through the air.


    ����


    Green mountain grape, golden Yuanjing fruit, red agate like fire phoenix fruit, string by string, one by one on the green branches.


    The wind blows gently, and the fruit fragrance is attractive and intoxicating. The lake in front is bright and clean, and the wood nearby is full of holy herbs.This is a pure land, where the essence of heaven and earth is everywhere. Many of them are treasures of the past few years. They look peaceful and peaceful.


    However, it is very difficult to see any creatures. Yang Yu and Tao Ye have been in this strange world for half an hour, and they still haven''t seen any competitors.


    They set out from the first level of the Terran, and the five color altars sent them to such a vibrant world, where there are abundant materials and treasures everywhere.


    "Damn it. I thought I would fight with blood. There are enemies everywhere. Why didn''t you see a bird''s hair?" Tao Ye is suspicious.


    It bit off a bunch of golden fruit, fragrant juice splashed around, began to eat, did not find a trace of danger.


    Yang Yu wanted to rise from the sky, but he was oppressed as soon as he arrived in the air. He could not get rid of the shackles.


    There are incomparable prohibitions in this ancient land, which are set against the sage king. It can be imagined that what will happen to these experimenters, and most of them will not be able to enter the high heaven.


    According to the leader, this is the bridge connecting the next Holy City of the Terrans. If you want to reach it, you have to kill it.


    There are no birds, no ants, only luxuriant vegetation, like a wild ancient star to be excavated, which is an ideal paradise for many people.


    In addition to the person who was scared to run away when he saw Yang Yu, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not see a ghost.


    However, Yang Yu is not in a hurry, with their strength in this piece of ancient life can run wild, do not need to worry about any crisis.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is not worried about any crisis, but is inferior to others in information.


    I''m afraid that hunzhan and Huanggu will know where the source of Tao may exist in this ancient place of life, but Yang Yu has no such advantage.


    "Forget it. Instead of looking for the source of Tao, go straight to hunzhan, Huanggu and Qingshi fairies. If there is a source of Tao, they can only get it."


    After a long time in the ancient land of life, Yang Yu did not gain anything. At last, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Mr. Tao, "let''s go, grab!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The source of the Tao, it seems to have something to do with crossing the loot. It is a kind of supernatural thing that can enhance the potential and realm. The specific effect can only be known by getting it.


    The source of Tao is rare in all ages. It''s hard for you to get it. This kind of thing Even the worst can make a man a king in the future.


    The source of Tao is an absolutely powerful evil spirit for all people. In addition to the ancient holy body, which was abandoned by heaven in the post wasteland era, the source of Tao will be a great opportunity for anyone to break through the great realm.


    Today, Yang Yu''s goal is the source of Tao. Although there is still a big gap between him and the sage Kingdom, Yang Yu doesn''t think it will take him long to break through the sage realm.


    Therefore, Yang Yushi, the source of the Tao, must get what he has to take away.


    "The source of Tao, I don''t know if it has appeared this time."


    Another half day later, Yang Yu was speechless. Looking at the silent world around him, Yang Yu spoke helplessly.


    In this world, there are not a few powerful experimenters, but there is no big war yet. This is very strange.


    "Boom


    However, when Yang Yu and Tao ye were wandering, there was a breath of Holy Land breaking through the sky beside them. The terrible speed made the whole void roar.


    "At last we have found the living thing!"


    Tao Ye shrugged his shoulders and then went straight out of the air and swept to the place where the ancient holy spirit was.


    "Who is it?"


    In the distance, a multicolored light suddenly swept by, looking extremely frightened, roaring, the tone is also full of fear.


    "Stop for me!"


    Tao Ye roared, and the pressure of the demon emperor''s blood swept out. It seemed that the natural strong breath filled the air, making the colorful light and shadow from the front dull.


    "Don''t run away in a hurry. Tell us what''s going on and make you so scared?"


    Yang Yu caught up with Tao Ye and soon came to a creature with a frightened look.


    This is a jade human beings, the same body is composed of five color God jade, the body brilliant flow, very strange.


    "You You What is the situation of this group of practitioners? Nearly 100 people are regarded as holy land... "


    The five color God jade creature opens his mouth, and his eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    He was just a saint and a living creature of heaven. A great war broke out near his residence. Every breath in it made him feel scared and frightened.


    Moreover, there are one or two special ones. The breath is as good as that of Tao Ye, which makes the five color God jade alive just like facing the immortal evil spirit a few years ago.


    "What is the situation?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the five color God jade living creature, opened his mouth and asked, without any fierce Qi.


    "The source of the Tao was born, and the experimenters of the ancient road of the human race came, and now a super war has been launched."


    Five color God jade living creature mouth, eyes with a lingering fear, in the heart that kind of creepy feeling endures.


    A special creature in the holy land was scared to such an extent that we can imagine what a fierce and bloody war happened in the birthplace of Tao.


    "Who got the source of Tao?"


    Tao Ye Mou son suddenly brightens up, corner of the mouth spreads strange smile.


    He and Yang Yu had been prepared for a long time. The source of Tao didn''t have to fight for it. In the end, those who got it, such as Hun Zhan and Huang Gu, went to grab it directly.


    "I don''t know. When I left, the native creatures of this ancient land of life, such as the ancient saints of the kingdom of gods, demons and spirits, and the living creatures in the holy land, did not know how many died. At this moment, among you, there was constant bleeding, and no less than 20 people died. They were all powerful Holy Land Tianjiao."


    The five color God jade creature opened his mouth, as if recalling something, and his voice was filled with a sense of horror.


    "Still fighting?"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then looked at Tao Ye, shook his head, and continued: "go ahead, first find the heaven to dominate the body, this guy will get a source of Tao nine times out of ten."


    Yang Yu began to outline the array pattern in his hand. A golden divine array appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and a bright light was diffused. Then, a drop of purple blood melted into the array.


    This is a special array for finding people. Yang Yu used it when he was traveling to the West.


    "OK, this guy is the most annoying guy. He''s as mad as a bastard!"


    Master Tao snorted and agreed with Yang Yu''s plan.


    "Go


    Yang Yu released the five color gods and jade creatures, and then directly followed the guidance of the tracking array to track the overlord body.


    ����


    At the moment, somewhere in this ancient land of living beings, a terrible streamer smashed a mountain, and a purple God covered figure fell on the mountain above.


    Hun Zhan, at the moment, the wound on the body is very serious. If not for the effect of Zhezi, the power of Qi and blood in the powerful body is surging, and recovering the injured body, he would be almost no different from the dead.However, at the moment, the Hun Zhan did not have the color of anger, with a cold smile on the corner of the mouth, and a group of bright light appeared in the hand, like liquid, but also like light, very strange objects.


    "The source of Tao, this time there are two regiments. Now I am very close to the sage king''s realm. When the time comes, I will be able to achieve a transformation, and the realm will also be able to have a direct leap forward upgrade!"


    Hun Zhan looks at the source of Tao in his hand, and his smile is very strong at the moment.


    Although he has not yet let the source of Tao recognize the Lord, he can take it with him and seize it completely, which means that he has achieved half of his success.


    Heaven dominates the world, which is an absolutely powerful constitution between heaven and earth. Moreover, with his qualification, it is not difficult to give way to the source of Tao and recognize the Lord.


    Now, does not the source of Tao exclude him?


    "Hum!"


    However, when the heaven dominates the body with joy in his heart and seldom smiles at the corners of his mouth, the source of Tao in his hand suddenly jumps and becomes restless!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, before the Hun Zhan could react, the source of Tao in his hand suddenly broke through the air and flew to a direction in the sky.


    The source of Tao didn''t repel buffoonery, so the source of Tao suddenly flew out at the moment, which made him a little confused.


    "Well, is the source of the Tao to recognize the Lord?"


    At the same time, Yang Yu and Tao Ye''s figures flew from the direction of the source of Tao. In Yang Yu''s hands, the source of Tao is sending out a bright light, and they are recognizing Yang Yu!


    "You You


    Hun Zhan''s pupils shriveled, and his heart was filled with anger and depression.


    For the source of the Tao, he fought in all directions with blood. He was as powerful as the heaven, and his body was beaten hard.


    However, now the source of Tao is recognizing the Lord himself, and this true Lord is really the person he hates most?


    "Stains, stains, this time we really have to thank Wang Bati for helping us win the source of Tao."


    Looking at Xiang Hun''s battle, Mr. Tao spoke with great interest.


    "Let''s go. If there is any left over from the source of Tao, I''ll give it to Uncle Wang Bati hunzhan as a thank you gift."


    Yang Yu is also a smile, Mou son playfully looked to Hun Zhan.


    "Poof..."


    On the mountain, Hun Zhan stood up. He felt his chest was stuffy, as if he was going to vomit blood. He roared at the direction Yang Yu and master Tao left: "you should die!"


    [the rhythm is much faster. The end of the world of covering the sky will soon be more exciting and compact! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Hun Zhan was really angry this time. There was a kind of depression and anger in his heart. At the moment, they all hit the extreme, which turned into a kind of cruel murder to Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    Heaven overlord body, by two people again and again called garbage king eight body.


    He tried his best to fight against Qingshi fairies and other experimenters in the ancient times to seize such a source of Tao. Before he recognized the Lord, he made a wedding dress for others and was directly given to him by Yang Yu!


    In addition, the source of Tao is to recognize the Lord himself. He did not recognize the Lord directly in front of him, but he recognized Yang Yu directly.


    This kind of situation also makes Hun Zhan''s heart not angry, makes Hun Zhan''s heart angry.


    He is very unconvinced. How could the heaven''s dominating body be weak to Yang Yu, who doesn''t even know what body constitution he is now?


    "No matter whether you bury the celestial body or not, I will kill you on the ancient road in the future."


    Heaven overlord body extremely angry, in the heart has a kind of cold light in the twinkle, at this moment''s Hun Zhan, the emerging hatred, really hit a kind of acme!


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not understand the idea of Hun Zhan today. After getting a source of Tao, Yang Yu showed a wisp of smile.


    "Is this the source of Tao? It seems very special, but it seems nothing special... "


    Master Tao opened his mouth and took a look at the source of Yang Yu''s Tao. He looked strange.


    "It''s nothing special in this way, but when you break through the sage king and cross the loot, you won''t think so."


    Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head to see Tao Ye. He attaches great importance to the source of Tao.


    Whether the source of the pipeline is strong or not, what kind of adverse effect can be given to Yang Yu, but at least he can improve his state after crossing the robbery. This is a kind of resource Yang Yu needs.


    Now he needs to be stronger and become stronger as soon as possible, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the source of Tao.


    What''s more, do not deny the Lord in vain.


    "Should there be another one? Now that you''ve got one, should I have the next one? "


    After watching for a long time, master Tao finally swallowed and began to be interested in the source of Tao. He seemed to realize something.


    "Of course, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, it''s left for you. It''s unnecessary for me to use two copies."


    Yang Yu nodded, not too interested in the source of the second Tao.


    However, he still needs to let the source of Tao recognize the Lord, and then find time to transfer the source of Tao to Tao Ye.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, let''s go now. Don''t be boarded by the rubbish Wang Ba Ti and Huang Gu Jie Zu first. Let''s go and cut Hu as soon as possible."


    Tao Ye''s face was excited, and he murmured. In an instant, he speeded up his speed and went to fight for the source of the second road.


    "Boom


    At the end of the ancient land of life, we are going to the area of the second level of the human race. At this moment, the immortals of Qingshi are all present here, and so are the experimenters of other sages!


    War!


    Bloody war!


    There is no other scene in this area, only continuous war!


    "The source of Tao is mine!"


    Just when they were about to seize the source of Tao, a purple fist seal suddenly came out of the void, which changed the color of Huang Gu and Qingshi fairy. The light and shadow source of Tao also disappeared into the void and fled to another place.


    "Hun Zhan!"


    Huang Gu retreated a few steps, and then looked at a direction with extreme indifference. There, the battle of heaven and earth was killing quickly.


    "Hun Zhan, you have already captured the source of Tao. Now you dare to appear again. Is it too much?"


    Qingshi fairy is also beautiful eyes a cold, obviously for the Hun war at the moment again appear to fight for the source of the road is extremely angry.


    Hun Zhan did not open his mouth, but his face was as cold as the ice of ten thousand years, and his heart was also furious.


    At the moment, Hu Zhitang didn''t want to be cut off by others!


    "Hun Zhan, the heaven dominates the body is very strong, the heaven overlord body one vein is also really very terrible, but do not really when we are easy to bully, you quit now, otherwise I will kill you today!"


    He is not a good person, or he will get the title of the great devil after he has made his reputation in the future!


    Therefore, now that Hun Zhan has won a share of the source of Tao, he still dares to appear again. Naturally, he is furious and feels that the heaven dominates the body to despise him, and he wants to kill people in his heart!


    "The source of Tao is mine!"


    Hun Zhan still did not open his mouth to explain anything, directly broke out of the air and killed the source of the Tao.


    Now he just wants to take away the source of Tao. As for the threat of the ancient times, he has not paid any attention to it.


    Kill him? Irritated him, he''s going to kill him today!


    "Hun Zhan, you have gone too far!"


    Qingshi fairy didn''t say any threat, but he was obviously extremely angry about the practice of Hun Zhan. At the moment, he was even more direct, without any nonsense."Hun Zhan, since you want to die today, I will kill you today!"


    Huang Gu roared, his eyes were cold, and his hands were full of murderous spirit, which directly plundered to Hun Zhan.


    "Boom


    It was just a moment. The war, which had already been extremely chaotic, was now full of vigor. The terrible collision appeared again, and the divine brilliance was shining between the heaven and the earth.


    Hun battle, Huanggu, Qingshi fairy are fighting together at the moment. The Hun battle is one enemy and two, just like fighting for the source of Tao before, they are again surrounded and killed by Huanggu and Qingshi fairy. The blood of heaven is flowing, and the flesh of Huanggu and Qingshi fairy is also cracking and bleeding.


    Hun battle is really strong, but at the moment, Qingshi fairy and Huanggu are obviously in a real fire. They had intended to avoid some of the sharp edge of the sky and dominating the body, so that the Hun battle took a part of the source of Tao.


    But now Hun Zhan dare to come back again to fight for the source of the second Tao with them, that is, to show contempt for them!


    Qingshixianzi and Huanggu do have some scruples, but they are only a trace!


    Now, the two are real killers, furious.


    The same is true of Hun Zhan, who was cut off by Yang Yu, and now he is surrounded and killed. That kind of oppression in his heart really makes Hun Zhan''s heart so murderous!


    "Hum!"


    However, during the three men''s war, the source of Tao in the void trembled again, and then broke out of the sky and swept towards a figure in the distance.


    "Well, is this the source of Tao that no one can get for tens of thousands of years?"


    At the moment, the figure sat on a fierce head, quietly looked at the source of Tao in his hands, and looked at the hunzhan, Huanggu and Qingshi fairies, who were fighting in the distance and spilling blood into the sky. He sighed: "this source of Tao is so easy to get. It really disappoints me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Boom


    On the other hand, hunzhan, Qingshi fairy and others collided once again. The supernatural power swept through the sky and filled the air of astonishing shock.


    This is the human race on the ancient road will dominate in the future, all have the potential to become young supreme.


    However, the three people''s war soon stopped. In the face of the situation that the source of Tao recognized Yang Yu, they had to stop even if they had a real fire.


    Because this is the last source of Tao. If they can''t get it this time, they will miss it. There will be no chance for the government to seize the source of Tao in this ancient land of life.


    Therefore, in the face of being robbed of the last source of Tao, he is absolutely impossible to miss it. Unless there is a crisis of life falling in the struggle, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they can not let go of the source of Tao.


    This is a kind of real divine object. It will be of great benefit to these amazing Tianjiao, and the road of syndrome may be smoother in the future. Therefore, even if Yang Yu, who had shown absolute combat power in the first level before, got the source of Tao, they would not give up.


    "Damn you!"


    There is no redundant words in the opening of Hun Zhan''s speech. There are only three words, but the meaning of killing is extremely strong. Yang Yu has been regarded as the enemy to be killed!


    "Yang Yu, this is the last source of Tao. You can''t get it easily. If you don''t have absolute strength, you''d better give up!"


    Huang Gu opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and Tao Ye. Among the present, the biggest ones are the two in front of him.


    Qingshi fairy first looked at the Hun Zhan in doubt, then looked at Yang Yu and said in a deep voice, "I won''t give up the source of Tao easily, so if you want to, you can''t avoid the first World War!"


    Qingshi fairy is also opening his mouth, and now he is very interested in the source of Tao.


    "Let''s fight. There''s not so much to say."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then looked at Qingshi fairy and others.


    "I''ll leave this girl doll to master Tao. You can deal with others yourself!"


    Tao Ye said that although his current combat power has been transformed, but if it is really calculated, in fact, the combat power has not reached the level of shocking the world.


    So it''s good to be able to fight against a young supreme alone.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly stepped into the realm of divine prohibition, erasing the gap between his fighting power and those of Huang Gu and Hu Zhan.


    "Yang Yu, I want you to die today!"


    Hun Zhan''s voice was low, and the intention of killing was boiling. Then he directly carried the spear to kill, and his whole body was bursting with purple divine awn.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu head-on, strong attack, in the hands of the halberd swept out, the golden fighting spirit spurt!


    "Dang!"


    Only for a moment, Yang Yu and Hun Zhan attacked the sky, and both of them contained the glory of terror, and the wisps of divine light were as blazing as lightning!


    On top of the two men''s magic weapons, at the moment, a terrifying aftereffect is surging out, sweeping this ancient land of life, making people hunt in clothes.


    Around, a large area of mountains are collapsing, the lake water is overturned, the aftereffect of two people''s collision is enough to astonish the world!


    "Kill!"


    However, at the moment when Yang Yu and his Hun battle were just over, a bloody fist seal was opened beside Yang Yu, and it was like a sea of corpses, crying and howling.


    "In front of me, you are really a master of your skills, Huang Gu."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and there was no response. However, all of the body''s shencang was opened at the moment, and the roar sounded in his body, just like a divine voice!


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, in Yang Yu''s body, the golden fighting spirit and the fighting spirit in the sky all disappeared. Instead, there was a killing intention that made the soul freeze!


    "Boom


    At the same time, all the gods would be killed in a flash!


    "Boom


    The next second, the ancient fist seal was cut off by Yang Yu''s halberd, without any suspense or accident.


    Compared with any Tao and Dharma, Yang Yu''s most powerful way up to now is to kill!


    "Boom


    However, all this was just a moment, and soon it disappeared completely. In Yang Yu''s whole body, the spirit of Lingtian war broke out again!


    "Six ways of reincarnation and heavenly power!"


    Yang Yu lowered his voice, and six faint lights appeared on the seal, just like six mysterious caves.


    At this moment, within the six caves, six bright runes are flashing, and each rune is like a living creature.


    Kunpeng, Tianjiao ant, Fenghuang, jiuyejiancao, Leidi, Judai nvdi!


    At this moment, the six original runes communicate with each other, and the Dao force circulates. They work part-time and increase each other!At the moment, Yang Yu blows out with a fist, without any suspense. The ant treasure technique in the sky corner of the six caves is shining, which is the most brilliant at the moment!


    "No match in boxing!"


    Hun war roar, bully Italy Lingtian, a heaven bully blood at the moment are boiling, broke out a kind of terrible wave!


    Baquan, the most powerful method in the sky, is created by the one who is closest to the supreme level. It is almost a supreme boxing technique comparable to the ancient great emperor''s secret arts!


    "War god fist!"


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes are calm, and his fist seal is wrapped by the six samsara Tiangong. With the increase of the other five primal runes, the power of the Tianjiao ant treasure is extremely powerful!


    "Boom


    The next second, an earth shaking roar sounded in the ancient land of life. At the place where Yang Yu and Hun Zhan''s fists and seals collided, at the moment, the void was completely collapsed, among which pieces of purple blood were floating!


    Hun battle, the whole right fist and right body are all destroyed, by an extreme force to the collapse of destruction, purple heaven tyrant blood stained a large void!


    Under Yang Yu''s body at the moment, the ultimate force is still exploding, the void collapses, and the land of ancient life collapses in an all-round way, and countless cracks appear under that momentum!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, someone is fighting against Yang Yu by walking through the cracks in the void. He looks cold and cold to the extreme. At the moment, Yang Yu is regarded as an absolute enemy, and his back is killing him with a sea of corpses and blood!


    This is a demon, the real existence of killing people, worthy of the title of the great devil in the future, now has the kind of weather!


    "Kill!"


    Huang Gu killed again, and his killing spirit was amazing. He urged a supreme secret art and condensed a death stele to Yang Yu.


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu drank again, and the six samsara heavenly skills in his hands changed. Among the six caves, the lady in white became the most brilliant. Among them, a sense of self-respect swept out!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, an immortal light swept out of Yang Yu''s fist seal. It was like the power of flying immortals. In an instant, it smashed the ancient dead stele, penetrated its chest, and made the red blood flow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    In the war god boxing, Yang Yu perfected the starting form of the six way samsara heavenly skill, and developed it into a new heavenly skill which was not the six way samsara heavenly skill, but had its power and mystery!


    At this moment, with all his efforts, Yang Yu''s Tao and Dharma were able to dominate the six caves and become the source of their divine power and pour into one blow!


    Among the six methods, five of them are used to increase one, which makes one method get amazing transformation and increase. In one punch, the most terrifying force is played.


    This is Yang Yu''s war god boxing. Although it has nothing to do with the body of the God of war, it does not affect Yang Yu''s name.


    In any case, it is an invincible fist seal belonging to Yang Yu. What is the difference between Zhanshen Quan and liudao reincarnation Tiangong?


    At the moment, watching the ancient and Hun battle suppressed by Yang Yu''s fist seal, all the monks around him were shocked to see Yang Yu.


    God of war boxing, so terrible!


    Lian baquan was crushed, and there was no advantage in the face-to-face confrontation. It can be seen that Yang Yu''s boxing is terrifying and powerful!


    "What on earth are you from?"


    At the moment, Huang Gu covered his chest, and his heart was just beaten into blood foam by the power of Feixian. His words were powerful, and I''m afraid he had already fallen.


    At the moment, although the heart is recovering, Huang Gu still feels a sense of crisis. Yang Yu is really very powerful. If he really confronts, he may not win much!


    And this is the first time aragu faced such an opponent, the first time the feeling of defeat rose in his heart.


    "Buried emperor star, Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Huang Gu calmly.


    "What''s special about the burial star? Brother Yang, your strength and combat power really make us feel a kind of unprecedented feeling."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes were filled with a strong surprise.


    As soon as the God of war fist came out, the three of them knew only Yang Yu''s strength. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they were more powerful than them.


    "It has nothing to do with the burial of the emperor, everything is because of itself."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly. Although he did open his arms, his fighting power came from his practice step by step, which had nothing to do with Beidou.


    "Brother Yang, I''m very curious about whether you still exist in the burial star."


    Qingshi fairy continued to speak. Although he was fighting with master Tao, the killing of the two was not fierce. It was more like a duel.


    "of course, there will be no more such asshole. The whole Beidou can''t laugh out the second one, but the sister of this bastard is very strong, just like Descendants of immortals


    Tao Ye opens his mouth and looks calm and looks at Qingshi fairy.


    "I''m looking forward to the arrival of the rest of the people who buried the emperor''s star. Then I must listen to brother Yang''s brilliant achievements in the burial of emperor star."


    Qingshi fairy and Tao Ye once again duel, and then they did not make any more moves. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Girl, don''t play that kind of attention. This guy has two daughters in law now."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and laughed at the fairy of Qingshi.


    "Quench, you son of a bitch are talking nonsense!"


    Green poem fairy immediately beautiful eyes contain evil spirit''s stare to Tao Ye''s, again hands, two people''s Duel immediately starts again!


    "The mouth owes, lets you have the best temper Qingshi fairy, does not let you die!"


    Yang Yu also stares at Tao Ye. What''s the situation now? Can''t you talk less?


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, on the opposite side of Yang Yu, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu rush again, and the battle here starts again, and it is more dangerous!


    "All hands, surround and kill him to seize the source of Tao!"


    However, no matter how the two men attacked, Yang Yu was invincible, and the pressure root of the confrontation never fell into the hands of them.


    In the end, both Hun Zhan and Huang Gu roared, urging their followers to do the same, although others were not as proud as the others.


    But, at least, it is also entering the holy land. Tianjiao, the top of some ancient places of life and ancient stars of life, will not be weak!


    There are several saints in the five fold heaven, and there are twenty or thirty saints under the triple heaven. Under such a siege, Yang Yu is useless no matter how strong he is!


    "Kill!"


    Those two young and most respected followers have already had a strong sense of war. Tianjiao, who will suppress both Hun Zhan and the ancient times, has the heart to fight a war. Even if they will lose, even if they will lose, it doesn''t matter. They just want to feel strong!


    They are also Tianjiao. They really want to try the first World War in the face of Yang Yu, the sage''s triple heaven!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the war broke out, all kinds of supernatural powers were rampant in this ancient land of life, making the whole world begin to destroy, the earth fell, and the void was dyed red by all kinds of explosion gods and bright red blood!Yang Yu''s Duel really became a kind of battlefield of killing and cutting, which formed a gap between heaven and earth with the angry dispute between Tao Ye and Qingshi fairy!


    At the moment, beside Yang Yu, there are blood and stumps flying in the air. A person who tries to fight against him is pushed back by Yang Yu!


    At the moment, there is no match for the God of war boxing, thunder is raging, sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the strength is as strong as the Kunpeng is unparalleled, the Phoenix is flying, and the female emperor is incomparable!


    Yang Yu is really like a god of war in his side of an area, into no one can approach and threaten the absolute field!


    At the moment, even if it is Huang Gu''s battle with him, he can''t hurt Yang Yu, just as if he was facing Yang Yu who was not the peak before, but now is just general!


    "When..."


    But not long after, in the sky of the ancient land of life, the ancient clock was long, urging all the experimenters to go on the road, and a huge altar appeared in the void, and shed bright light.


    It flies across the sky and appears in various ancient battlefields, and the experimenters fly up one after another, ready to go on the road.


    But Yang Yu and Huang Gu, Hun Zhan and other experimenters were obviously not willing to stop and continue to fight. In the end, all of them fought all the way to the five color altar!


    However, the war did not stop after they boarded the altar. The Hun battle and the ancient capital showed their unparalleled combat power, full of tyranny and ferocity, and they fought with Yang Yu. Those who tried the test also had outstanding people in their hands, who wanted to fight for the source of Tao!


    Hum!


    In the end, they all disappeared. In the dark passage, the war did not stop. Yang Yu and other people were fighting hard and went straight into a magnificent holy city.


    The battle was like a war between gods and demons. It was cruel and fierce, and swept across all directions.


    the magnificent and majestic city was like a dormant God lion. It was dignified and inviolable. Yang Yu pressed all the people and made a big stir.


    For many years, no one dares to indulge in the city. This is something that has never happened before. There are people who have tried to fight all the way to this place. They are all surprised and pay attention to it.


    Moreover, one of them is fighting against all the heroes alone, and he is still on the dominant side. This absolutely powerful power is amazing.


    All the people who came to wait and see all took a cold breath and exclaimed, "which demon is this? How terrible it is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Stop it


    However, this war did not last. The guide of the second level of the Terran quickly showed up and looked at Yang Yu and all those who had tried to kill him. His eyes were very heavy and serious.


    At the moment, the Terran usher directly burst out his own pressure without any hesitation. The king of heaven level is extremely powerful, almost stepping into the great holy land, and is locking all the people at the moment.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he made a fist again, as if the star river was turned upside down. The sun, moon and stars were splashed in the fist, which was terrible and photographed!


    The introduction of the ancient road of the human race is a kind of absolute combat power. The heavenly king level, that is, the top level of the sage king, is definitely not comparable to the younger generation who have not stepped into the realm of the sage king!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fist and seal came out, shaking everyone back again, leaving his side in a vacuum.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the leader of the second level and other strong men all started to fight. Everyone broke out under the pressure of the sage king''s realm and suppressed all those who still wanted to fight.


    Including Hun Zhan and Huang Gu.


    "Everyone will stop. Now that you have entered the second level, no matter what background and talent you have, you must not show any more violence, or you will be expelled from the ancient path of the human race immediately!"


    The second pass leads to make a big drink, Mou son very serious mouth.


    He also knows the particularity of this group. Although there are less than 100 people, each of them is a seed level experimenter. It is a good thing for the Terran to die as little as possible.


    "I can stop, but if they want to go on, I have no problem. It doesn''t affect anything anyway."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking very calm. Obviously, he was fighting against all the heroes alone, but he was so light.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Hun Zhan and Huang Gu are both roaring, and their eyes are very strong.


    From the first level to now, has been suppressed by Yang Yu, which for the two of them, the heart has accumulated a killing opportunity!


    "Just let''s go. I''ll fight!"


    Yang Yu spoke lightly, still so calm.


    "Who dares to do anything in the second level of the city and cause war? Don''t blame me for your impoliteness and expel you from the ancient Terran road!"


    The second level led to the opening of the mouth, the look became extremely cold, and the words were full of warning.


    He is the leader of the human race. No matter how evil these Tianjiao are, they must be put in front of him before they grow up!


    "Yang Yu, all this will not stop like this. I will kill you when I enter the test ground of the second level!"


    Hun Zhan''s expression was indifferent to a cold hum, and then he ran away directly and entered the second level.


    The emissary is really angry. Under such circumstances, they can''t do it again. Otherwise, it''s no joke to be expelled from the ancient Terran road.


    "I''ll wait. I don''t mind suppressing you all the way from the first level."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at them calmly.


    If these two people want to ask for nothing, Yang Yu will take the first step and suppress them to the eighty first level, so that these two young and supreme guys will become forever foil!


    ��������


    Huang Gu and Hun Zhan took a look at Yang Yu, but his face was not very good-looking.


    However, the two people did not say anything more, now they are in the underdog, no matter how much is nonsense.


    Yang Yu''s mouth also held a faint smile, and then looked at the other experimenters, his face became extremely grim and said: "this time, you are worried, either separate from me on the road, or Die


    Yang Yu said, there is no room for emotion and negotiation. If these people dare to fight with Huang Gu and Hun to kill him, Yang Yu will not let them go so easily!


    He Yang Yu has never been a tolerant and magnanimous person. It is Yang Yu''s nature that he must report his hatred and have a very small mind.


    "Yang Yu..."


    The second pass made him frown slightly and looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "You don''t have to say anything about it. Since they have followed Hun Zhan and Huang Gu, and have attacked me, there is the enemy."


    Yang Yu said faintly, but the murderous intention in his tone was very strong: "how can such a person stay? Will it become a more difficult enemy after staying?"


    The second level led to silence for a moment, then shook his head, directly ignored, and said: "in the second level, there can''t be any fighting, so there''s no problem?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and agreed to come down. In the ancient city of each level, he could not make a move. Yang Yu''s battlefield was in the later test field.


    "All right, everyone go to the city, and then prepare to wait for the trial of the second level to begin."


    Then the emissary nodded and said nothing more. He did not intend to talk about it. Hun Zhan, Huang Gu and Yang Yu in front of him were not good at fighting against each other. He didn''t have to provoke any of them.Soon after the end of the war, Yang Yu and Tao Ye also achieved success, and then they began to practice in seclusion. They were ready to practice later.


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye didn''t show up again, so did the others. The three young masters, such as Qingshi Xianzi, began to practice in seclusion.


    They have a stronger sense of tension than Yang Yu. They are waiting for the situation to break. Otherwise, how can they compete with Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    In the first and second levels, if they were not on the same front as Yang Yu and Tao Ye, they would be in danger of falling.


    In this way, the second level of the Terran fell into silence, and all the experimenters fell into the most tense state of practice.


    Yang Yu''s strength gave them an unprecedented sense of oppression. Walking on the ancient road of the human race, they seemed to be walking with a demon king!


    Soon, not long after, under the guidance of the second level, Yang Yu and Tao Ye entered the test ground of the second level, an ancient Taoist temple where thousands of roads converge!


    In this process, we didn''t take the lead to start the killing and cutting. All of us are grasping all the time to practice, hoping to break through in this ancient Taoist field!


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye are the same. Now one of them has reached the peak of the three saints and the other has reached the top of the fifth heaven. They are only one step away from breaking the boundary again!


    But it was not until the last day that the war broke out again in Taigu Daochang. Yang Yu and Tao Ye, Hun Zhan, Huang Gu and Qing Shi Xian Zi all became stronger!


    This world war was even more terrifying. Five people fought for a whole day and a night without stopping. Until the leader of the second level stopped it again, all the people returned to the second level.


    However, this time, the three young and respected sides, such as the Hun battle, still fell into the downwind. The three people who had long been famous were suppressed by Yang Yu and Tao Ye!


    At the moment, the fame of Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to gain fame.


    As the saying goes, flowers need cow dung to set off, but Yang Yu and Tao Ye are the more extraordinary king of flowers set off by flowers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    In the second pass, Yang Yu and Tao Ye became the focus. They steadfastly suppressed the heaven, the ancient times and the green poem fairy. This kind of combat power is absolutely extraordinary!


    Yang Yu, who was able to win with one enemy and two, and won by a low-level man, became the focus of the focus!


    And in front of the ancient human Road, two people''s prestige also spread out.


    One man, one beast, one human race, Tianjiao set foot on the ancient star road with a mount of the blood level of the demon emperor. Such a combination actually suppressed Tianjiao, who was valued by the ancient human race Road, such as the heaven overlord, the ancient wasteland and the green poem fairy. The initial two passes were suppressed by two teams and three all the time!


    Sometimes, the role of foil is extraordinary, especially the background board or the sky bully body and so on.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s name was spread all over the ancient road of the Terran. He has the potential to become a young and supreme man. If he can be invincible all the way, he will become an invincible young strong man on the ancient human road in the future!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t come for fame on the whole ancient star road. It''s the king''s way to be stronger!


    In the second pass of the Terran, Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others, after ten days of cultivation, appeared again. They offered a five color jade platform and opened the star gate to let Yang Yu and others prepare to go to the third pass of the Terran.


    However, when all the people come together, not all of them have to set out for the third level immediately. Many of the trial takers in the saint''s realm have to wait for the next batch of people to come.


    Because there are too many people in their group of trial takers who are evil to the point that they have not fought directly. If they continue to follow the path, they will not only be in danger of falling down, but even the chance may not be able to compete. All of them will be covered by these people.


    In fact, they did not have any chance to fight for the source of Tao that had been born before, or even touched it. In the end, they were all taken away by Yang Yu.


    So he gave up the fight with many people.


    This time, even Qingshi fairy gave up and stood by quietly watching Yang Yu and others leave. They did not have the same company. They also chose to wait for the next batch of experimenters to go on the road.


    Moreover, Qingshi fairy is very calm and does not feel ashamed.


    Even, in fact, this is the most sensible choice. Otherwise, if you make any chance, it will be too difficult for five peerless demons to fight together, which is too difficult and hard to please.


    Therefore, Qingshi fairy gave up, very simple and decisive.


    At the moment, only four young people are left on the road again -- Yang Yu and Tao Ye, Hun Zhan and Huang Gu!


    "In the old days, if you don''t want to give up and give up, I''m afraid it will be a foil to the end."


    The fairy of Qingshi, watching the hunzhan and the ancient hostility, stepped on the five color jade stage with Yang Yu and shook his head directly.


    Yang Yu and Tao Ye, one Tao Ye is equal to them, the other Yang Yu is the limit is unknown, 100% want to crush these two people in the past, OK?


    Otherwise, she Qingshi fairy is also arrogant, may give up so easily?


    That is after careful consideration, Yang Yuzhen strong enough to let Qingshi fairy feel very afraid!


    "In the years to come, the ancient road of the Terran will be the most brilliant!"


    He opened his mouth with infinite emotion.


    He used to be an experimenter, but he had never seen a monster as powerful as Yang Yu.


    ����


    After the second level, everyone went on the road, and Qingshi fairy and many people chose to wait for the next batch of experimenters.


    However, Hu Zhan and Huang Gu, who were on the road together, did not persist for long. Two years later, at the tenth level of the human race, Hun Zhan and other experimenters were all separated from Yang Yu and all of them went on the road ahead of time.


    Yang Yu stayed in the tenth level for a long time, and Hun Zhan and Huang Gu didn''t wait for Yang Yu. The determination to fight Yang Yu to the last level of the ancient human road had been lost.


    The reason why they didn''t give up was that they could still persist. Even if Yang Yu and Tao Ye fought alone, they couldn''t give up.


    Otherwise, they will become a laughing stock in the future. After all, they are not young and supreme women like qingshixian.


    Therefore, when Yang Yu stayed at the tenth level of the Terran, they immediately set out on the road, and did not mean to wait for Yang Yu at all, and then continue to fight.


    They were so excited that they would have died dozens of times if Yang Yu didn''t seem to have killed them all the time!


    Therefore, this time, the ancient and Hun battle ran away, without any hesitation, and Yang Yu stayed, and they would not leave any laughing stock.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about it because he didn''t rush to the road. Instead, he looked for a special place in the tenth level - the burial place of gods and ghosts in the myth age!


    In the burial ground of gods and ghosts, there is a magic well, which is left by the ancient god of the mythical age. The town is sealed with the body of the Holy Spirit in the mythical age, one and a half feet into the realm of the emperor!Moreover, the ancient god is brewing a xianniang well with the body of this creature!


    It is brewed from the shell of the Holy Spirit of the highest level, refining the supreme law of the Holy Spirit in the body of the Holy Spirit, and brewing into a kind of immortal wine!


    The Holy Spirit, which is the Holy Spirit naturally raised, is born with a strong way, which is the supreme way given by heaven and earth!


    And a half step of the Holy Spirit, you can imagine how terrible the immortal wine brewed by his body is?!


    It is absolutely not weak immortal medicine, and it is absolutely used to break the state and realize the Tao. It has amazing effect!


    And now, Yang Yu is staring at this kind of immortal wine in the burial ground of gods and ghosts!


    However, after staying in the tenth level for half a month, Yang Yu stayed in the ghost burial ground for seven or eight days, but finally left empty handed and gave up the ghost burial place of the tenth level.


    After that, Yang Yu went on his way, perfectly separated from Hun Zhan, Huang Gu, and the second batch of Qingshi fairies, and became the third group!


    Since then, along the way, Yang Yu''s group of test takers is not many strong, even the holy land is also regarded as the top, is the seed level players. What''s more, it''s not the same people as before.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care. He started fighting with Tao Ye all the way, and didn''t have too much contact and struggle with these experimenters.


    In addition to competing for opportunities, Yang Yu hardly fought with the experimenters any more, and these people did not play the role of tempering him and Tao Ye at all.


    From the tenth pass, Yang Yu and Tao ye went on their way. It was another eight years in a hurry. They both fought with the local king of the sacred beast.


    It has been ten years since they stepped into the ancient human road. Now Yang Yu and Tao Ye have reached the fortieth level of the Terran. This time, they stopped again, and their goal was to bury the gods and ghosts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    In ten years, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not encounter too much crisis, and their prestige on the ancient road of the whole human race has become more and more powerful.


    Hunzhan, Huanggu and qingshixianzi have already passed the 50th level and stepped on the 60th pass, leading Yang Yu and taoye a lot.


    Moreover, with the help of Yang Yu, he became invincible all the way, and the heavenly tyrant and the ancient and green poetry fairies also began to become famous and spread throughout the ancient human road.


    Hun battle is called overlord, which is the unified honorific name of the invincible in the ancient human Road, which can not be obtained by the invincible!


    And barren ancient also because of that kind of towering murderous spirit and the killing on the ancient road of the human race has got its own title, and has become one of the young supreme masters of the ancient human road. It is powerful and absolutely powerful to the extreme!


    The same is true of Yang Yu and Tao Ye. Yang Yu''s God of war fist shakes the ancient human Road, and has already slaughtered the holy beast king. Therefore, it is called the God of war. With a word of God, it will definitely astonish the world.


    Tao Ye didn''t have any title. After all, he was only Yang Yu''s mount. Even though he was born against the heaven and had incomparable talent, he had no title. He was only called the mount of God of war.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, master Tao has been fighting with Yang Yu, much like asking for a ride. However, after experiencing Yang Yu''s strange secret method of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, and seeking treasure, he had to swallow his anger.


    What''s more, master Tao knows the amazing plan Yang Yu has been planning for the past ten years. He can''t kill the supreme immortal wine he has got. He can''t go to the ancient path of demon clan at this time.


    In the end, Yang Yu and Tao Ye stopped at the 40th level and stopped again. They didn''t care about the ancient and Hun wars that were going to break into the sage king''s realm.


    Now ten years in a hurry, Yang Yu and Tao Ye have made rapid progress, and now they have both stepped into the sage''s Ninth Heaven!


    Yang Yugang has just stepped into the Kingdom, but Tao Ye has been holding back the immortal wine for a long time. He has been suppressing the realm and waiting for the source of Tao to complement the immortal wine. He realizes an amazing transformation when he breaks through the realm of sage king!


    The fortieth level of the Terran is also an ancient star of life with lush vegetation and vitality.


    Yang Yu and Tao ye came to the ancient star and stopped.


    In the forbidden area of the 40th level, Yang Yu found a ghost area, which was filled with black fog and full of ghost. It was a real forest ghost area.


    The purpose of Yang Yu''s visit is to this ghost land, because in it, you will be able to lead to one place - the burial place of gods and ghosts!


    In the past ten years, Yang Yu has seen the burial places of gods and ghosts in the 10th and 30th levels. They both went deep into them and saw the magic wells among them.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop because the Holy Spirit body in it was not what Yang Yu wanted.


    In the tenth level of the Terran, the palm of the Holy Spirit is sealed inside the burial place of the gods and ghosts. In the 30th level, there is also a thigh, which is not the head part Yang Yu wants.


    The Holy Spirit Sendai is also in its head. Yang Yu is breaking through the Saint King''s realm. Naturally, it is the head part of the inner Sendai that is the best. It can brew the most suitable Xiantai secret land cultivation and breaking the fairyland!


    Now, Yang Yu boarded the forbidden area of the 40th level and found the entrance of the burial place with Tao Ye.


    In the center of Senluo ghost land, the terrain is open, there is no obstacle, and the mist is very light.


    A pair of huge stone gates clattered and were moving slowly. There was a gap and an amazing thin smoke came out.


    The white haze is like fairy fog, hazy, flowing out from the gap of the stone gate, ethereal and smart.


    This is a strange scene. The ripples of road patterns are sparkling. Yang Yu and Tao Ye are here. They are trying to open the burial ground of gods and ghosts. The stone gate is also creepy at the moment.


    Ghost burial place!


    Behind the stone gate is the abandoned land, belonging to the mythical age before Archean times.


    After such a long time, no one knows what kind of historic site it has become.


    After the huge stone gate, there are wisps of white fairy fog, there are no other changes, people can not feel the situation.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Tao Ye are working together to open the stone gate into the burial ground of gods and ghosts with their powerful physical power.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a mountain moving. The stone gate slowly opens, and there is a thick gap, which can let three horses pass side by side, but it''s far from fully open.


    "Go


    Yang Yu murmured, and the paper towel suddenly swept out, and his body rushed into the burial place of the gods and ghosts. Master Tao also quickly followed him. His eyes were very heavy and fierce, and he held the black pot in his hand, waiting for him.


    And at the moment, Yang Yu is also carrying the battle day halberd to rush into it, the battle spirit soars into the sky, at any time in the outbreak of the most powerful force!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped into it, and there were countless Daoxian lights coming directly. The breath was extremely ancient and belonged to an era of myth that could not be traced back!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu and Tao Ye rushed in at the moment and looked at the countless Taoist immortals, but they looked very calm. All the weapons in their hands were shining, and the bright divine power broke out among them, containing the most terrifying and burning power!It is not the last time that the two men have stepped into the burial ground of gods and ghosts. Naturally, they are very clear about the routine and do not slack off.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At the entrance of the ghost burial ground, Yang Yu and Mr. Tao extinguished all the immortal lights. The big collision and explosion of energy swept through the entrance.


    However, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not stay. They broke through the fog of immortality and residual power, and went directly to the depths of the ghost burial ground.


    Yang Yu was not familiar with the place where the gods and ghosts were buried, nor did he know what was in it.


    However, Yang Yu''s method of deduction is not weaker than that of the original divinity. It can also seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, so that Yang Yu and Tao Ye can walk freely in the land where gods and ghosts are buried.


    Because they knew the mystery and the ultimate secret, they were very fast along the way, crossing the sea of corpses and blood, and then they set foot on the ultimate place within the burial ground of gods and ghosts.


    When Yang Yu is close to the well, he will know which part of the magic well is the good one.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu showed a smile, looked at Mr. Tao, nodded his head and said, "yes


    ����


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, the ancient human Road, demon road and many other blank areas of the ancient road, a star under a star, the spirit suddenly angry, roaring the universe!


    "Recall the man who set foot on the ancient Taigu road and let him go to the ancient human road to the 40th level. There is something wrong with the burial place of gods and ghosts. Someone is fighting for the remains and utensils of ancient ancestors!"


    This is a great holy spirit, who is in the holy land. He is a real invincible strong man under the stars. At this moment, he can feel the movement in the 40th level of God and ghost''s burial ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "In the burial ground of gods and ghosts, someone entered it?"


    At this moment, the other eyes are astonished.


    "Some people have just explored the location of the ancient ancestor''s body. They want to seek the body of the ancient ancestor, and quickly let the man from the golden ancient road return to kill the Terran in the ancient human road!"


    The Holy Spirit opened his mouth again, and his eyes reached the extreme, and a series of murders appeared.


    He was really angry, because the burial place of gods and ghosts on the ancient road of the human race is the place where their holy spirit is now staring at. He is seeking the unique opportunity and preparing for it.


    However, he is naturally angry to the extreme!


    "I see. I''m going to inform the illusionist!"


    A strong one in the Holy Spirit opens his mouth to respond, and the breath goes away very quickly. Obviously, he is looking for some pride of the Holy Spirit who has stepped into the golden road of the Archaean era.


    "We are also ready to set out on the ancient road of the human race at any time. Although there is a lot of confidence for the illusory God to step into the ancient human road alone, I am afraid that those who dare to enter the burial places of gods and ghosts to seek the body of the ancient ancestors are not easy ones. In order to avoid accidents, we also need to be fully prepared!"


    The burial place of gods and ghosts in the fortieth level of the human race is of great importance, because the head of the Holy Spirit of banbu is sealed, and the Sendai is also included in it, which contains the true mystery of the supreme way, which may involve the mystery of the supreme class.


    Therefore, Yang Yu explores the reason why there is no spirit induction in the burial place of gods and ghosts in the tenth level, but the reason why the spirit is quickly perceived in the fortieth level.


    The ancient path of the fortieth level of the ancient human Road, the spirit of a long time ago has been a backhand, to avoid a safe second hand!


    But now, the spirit of vibration, the spirit of God and ghost buried in the magic well of the Holy Spirit have sensed, in the beginning to make ready to step into the ancient path of the human race at any time!


    Yang Yu obviously didn''t know all this. He and Tao ye were standing in the burial ground of gods and ghosts at the moment, looking at the magic well in front of them, with strong smiles on their lips.


    "We have finally found the right place for this place, or we will have to go all the way to the 60th or even 70th level. I don''t know how many years will be wasted."


    Tao Ye opens his mouth, and his eyes are full of excitement. He will soon be able to get the supreme level immortal wine. It''s hard for him to be excited!


    "Be well prepared. There will be a lot of noise here. I''m afraid the whole fortieth level will be disturbed. In any case, people who know something will come, and the road protectors, guides, and even the guys in the front will have to come back and fight for it."


    Yang Yu is not so relaxed. Although the ghost burial place is calm, no one knows that Yang Yu and Tao Ye are among them.


    But when Yang Yu starts to plan, I''m afraid everyone will feel that the storm will gather at the 40th level!


    "Come on, break the border and kill all of them!"


    Tao Ye opens his mouth, still extremely excited. For a gourmet, he is about to be able to swallow a kind of supreme immortal wine, which is more attractive than anything else!


    Therefore, Tao Ye at the moment can really kill all the people who dare to fight for it!


    "It''s going to be a bloody battle, and it won''t be easy. It involves the supreme level of xianniang. Even the road protectors and guides on the ancient road of the Terran will be moved. At that time, the battle will be extremely difficult."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are very heavy. He is not as excited and confident as Tao Ye.


    In the final analysis, Tao Ye is not a man against heaven like Yang Yu. If you come to heaven, you can stop him by any one.


    In the end, all the big enemies needed his hand to suppress. This time, Yang Yu had done a bloody battle and was ready for the opportunity of system assistance!


    Yang Yu, who has just stepped into the great sage, may be able to take the lead now, but the great saints who will come are obviously not the weak among the great saints, but all the great saints exist at the peak!


    Therefore, in this war, Yang Yu must rely on the power of the system. He needs to fight with the sage king and the monsters to meet the system requirements!


    "Get ready, I''m going to start to arrange the array pattern. Once the array is completed, the storm of the whole ancient Terran road will gather together."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at Tao Ye very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, this time I must try my best. When the time comes, all the people in the saint''s realm will not stay, and all of them will be given to me. Master Tao will not be crazy and will not survive this time."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and his eyes were extremely serious. He looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "You said it."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and didn''t take it seriously.


    The overlord, the great demon, the green poem fairy and so on, each of them still stay in the Saint jiuchongtian, and they want to fight a group of people with the goods of Tao Ye?


    Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed. He did not care about the excited Tao Ye. He sat down on his knees and looked at the magic well in front of him.


    Among them, the head of the half step supreme Holy Spirit has not been crushed into immortal wine. It is still a head today, and even nourishes some ancient corpses to become evil gods and demons. They are the terror existence of great saints and Saint kings!At the moment, the well still has the seal of the ancient god. The evil gods and demons can''t rush out, but they can''t die. They are nourished by the head of the half step supreme Holy Spirit.


    Now, what Yang Yu wants to do is to strengthen the array pattern left by the ancient emperor, and even make it more powerful, so as to turn all the "evil spirits" and the heads of the supreme spirit into immortal wine in the fastest time!


    Yang Yu knows and can use this pattern, but it is extremely troublesome!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a large piece of God''s source is disappearing. All of them are melted into a huge amount of divine power. They are outlined, arranged and interwoven in Yang Yu''s fingers and turned into a kind of supreme array pattern!


    This is Yang Yu''s journey to the West,????????? The more powerful array optimized and created by +''s savvy and talent is absolutely related to the level of heaven!


    Now, with the fall of these array patterns, it is like a thread into the supreme array pattern left by the ancient god in the magic well. The supreme array pattern in the whole magic well suddenly recovers, breaking out the power under the peak state, and gradually growing and powerful!


    "Roar!"


    In a short time, in the well of evil, the ancient scriptures full of demonic and ghost spirit, a series of shrill roars sounded, just like ghosts roaring, like countless demons laughing, which is creepy!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t stop and continue to refine the array pattern. After being melted in Yang Yu''s hands, he was able to turn into a weak array pattern that was not as good as his hair. It was integrated into the supreme array pattern in the magic well to recover his supreme power. He also strengthened his brewing speed and power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Who is it?"


    "Who is looking for death? How dare you let the supreme array pattern revive to refine us? Look for death!"


    "Stop now, or if we leave this supreme array pattern, we will hunt you down and kill you at the end of the universe."


    In the magic well, with more and more array patterns of Yang Yu shrugging his shoulders, more and more array patterns integrated into the supreme array pattern of magic well, and the shrill roar inside the magic well became stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, this time, there was a startling roar, full of murderous opportunities. Listening to Yang Yu and Tao Ye, they could sense the kind of gloomy and desolate, just like a devil roaring.


    "There are really a group of evil spirits. I have lived for nearly 200 years, and I have never seen such a terrible ghost."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and looked into the magic well, with strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Yang Yu didn''t respond to master Tao. At the moment, he was so absorbed that the array patterns made by melting the source of God were extremely horrible, which was not weaker than the array patterns of the great emperor. At the moment, Yang Yu was almost in a state of selflessness before he was able to outline this pattern in the saint''s realm.


    after a while of murmuring, he saw that Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and finally he just turned his mouth in a bored way, Looking in the direction of the magic well.


    At this moment, with Yang Yu''s sketch, more and more array patterns are integrated into it, and the light above the magic well is becoming more and more bright. Among them, a strong and extreme Jidao Diwei is recovering!


    "Roar!"


    However, four or five days later, the accident happened suddenly. In the magic well, a dark magic light column suddenly burst out, all of which were gathered by the strong ghost spirit and the evil spirit full of magic!


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a chilling roar that makes the soul feel terrible, this magic light column runs through the burial ground of gods and ghosts, directly breaks the void, and a terrible evil power sweeps towards the ancient star of life in the 40th level.


    "Huh?"


    The 40th level''s introduction made his face change suddenly. When he sensed the magic power, he knew what was wrong!


    "What is the situation?"


    "Why is there such a terrible evil power appearing on the ancient road of our people? Is it possible that some demon will be born?"


    "This kind of pressure is definitely a great holy land. Moreover, there is a very special breath, which seems to be contaminated with some extreme power."


    At the fortieth level of the Terran, all the experimenters felt this pressure. Everyone became extremely shocked and began to go to the direction where the gods and ghosts were buried. We should see where the pressure came from!


    The magic power of the 40th level soon spread to the front of the ancient road of the human race. All the guides knew that the ghost burial place had changed!


    And also on this day, in front of the ancient road of the human race, it seems that what news has been obtained, there is a big storm!


    In front of the ancient Terran Road, all the young masters suddenly turned back and came back from the front of the ancient Terran Road, all of them were heading for the fortieth pass of the Terran.


    Almost in a day or two, the whole ancient road of the Terran set off a raging storm, which shocked and disbelieved all the experimenters.


    Even the most powerful of the ancient Terran roads, some leading envoys and road guards began to move, all heading for the 40th pass.


    "Get ready. The war is about to begin. You can''t fight only one Qingshi fairy this time."


    At the 40th level, when the magic light column just rose to the sky, Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the magic light column and magic power. His face became very heavy. He refined a divine source in his hand, and soon he took it into the magic well!


    "Roar!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Pain! Pain! What a pain


    In an instant, the magic well sounded one after another, a continuous stream of hissing and roaring, all like the fierce ghost in the pain roar general, people''s teeth sour and gloomy.


    However, the magic light column also disappeared in this moment, all disappeared.


    Yang Yu looked indifferent. Looking inside the magic well, he began to speed up the melting of the divine source and outline the array pattern.


    Yang Yu must get the supreme level immortal wine. This kind of immortal wine will be the divine thing that he will break through and become stronger quickly!


    Therefore, even if the storm is big at the moment, Yang Yu will never give up xianniang. This time, even if it is a big war and chatting, he must seize xianniang!


    "Boom


    However, half a day after the magic light column broke out, some powerful people swept all the way to the burial ground, and the eyes were heavy.


    And this is the leader of the 40th level. He is a strong man of the five layers of heaven. Now he is pushing horizontally and looks very serious.


    "Yang Yu?"


    But when he came, he was stunned when he saw Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    "Jieyinshi." Tao Ye responded, while Yang Yu was concentrating on melting the array pattern.


    "You are Catalyzing the pattern of ancient heaven worship array, will the evil god and the ancient ancestor spirit be thoroughly refined into immortal wine


    The emissary was not weak, and the strong man in the ancient Terran knew the secret of the burial place of gods and ghosts. At the moment, he guessed something and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief."Yes."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth, and his tone became serious.


    This leader can see that other people can do the same. If the supreme immortal wine is born, there will definitely be a world shaking war!


    "You..."


    The 40th level of the lead to see, look shock inexplicable, have no idea how to describe the shock in the heart at the moment.


    This is the supreme array pattern, but Yang Yu is actually reviving and strengthening it?


    Yang Yu What kind of array pattern master should he be?


    "You will not rob us of our things, will you?"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth and looked very seriously at the 40th pass.


    "Alas


    Then the emissary shook his head and then said, "be careful. Everything in the burial ground of gods and ghosts is not ordinary things. It will definitely shake the whole ancient road. If I don''t do it, there will be a world shaking war. You two can''t control anything."


    If xianniang is born, the great sage will definitely take action and absolutely dominate everything. Yang Yu and Tao Ye, the two sages, can also influence the decision-making of Da Sheng?!


    The 40th level received the emissary and left. He would not attack again. He still valued Yang Yu and Tao Ye.


    However, after the emissary left, within a few days, there were more powerful Terrans in the land of gods and ghosts!


    There are not a few of the most powerful people, such as the protector of the ancient road, the guide of the great holy land, and so on. They are the most powerful existence on the ancient road!


    However, in addition to these leading envoys and Taoist protectors, the real enemy of Yang Yutao is not these people, but all the young people who turn back from the ancient road of the human race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    There were no less than five guides and protectors of the ancient human road in the place where gods and ghosts were buried. However, they did not show up. They were all hiding in the void. When they looked at the supreme array pattern on the magic well, their faces were extremely excited and their eyes were hot.


    They sensed a lot of things. After endless years, the supreme array pattern was revived, and an unprecedented pressure broke out, just like the Xiandao array pattern was making a powerful impact!


    Before that, they had also explored the magic well in the burial ground of gods and ghosts, but the pattern of the supreme array had almost been extinguished, leaving only the power of seal.


    The head of the half step supreme Holy Spirit did not turn into immortal wine. On the contrary, it turned a group of ancient history into a cellar of evil gods and evil spirits.


    However, at the moment, in their induction, all the evil spirits and evil spirits have disappeared. In their induction, there is only a pure divine power that makes their souls seem to be sublimated and will directly emerge into the pure divine power of flying immortals!


    Xianniang!


    The 40th level of a pit of evil gods and the ancient ancestors of the spirit of the head has been brewed into a cellar of immortal wine, at the moment has not been completely formed, but it will not take long!


    Within one day at most, a cellar of supreme immortal wine will be born. This fragrance will spread throughout the ancient human Road, making everyone feel shocked and yearning!


    Because, this will be an unprecedented event, the supreme level of immortal wine, only in ancient times, but now there will be a cellar of immortal wine. It is these protectors and guides who are excited and have a lot of thoughts in their hearts!


    "Yang Yu, you are really a big hand. You dare to involve the supreme array pattern left by an ancient Heavenly Master!"


    In the void, a young supreme comes with a fierce desire to kill. Behind him, there seems to be a sea of corpses, which is the great demon!


    "This time, I will fight with you. The wine in the magic well is mine today, and you should bury the bone in the ground."


    In the burial place of gods and ghosts, another man came, which was a fierce battle of despot who was abused by Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, the God of war..."


    In the void, a young man''s blood comes. All of them are the young ones who have already bloomed in the way ahead. None of them is weak.


    The evil emperor heaven, who has obtained the source of Tao and the recognition of heaven and earth, as well as the king of man, the green poem fairy and the goddess, all come to me at this moment. Everyone is not a weak one, but an incomparable strong one!


    But at the moment, none of these people, except the broken and green poem fairy, is staying in the saint''s realm!


    Emperor Tian, Ren Wang and Shen Nu, who set foot on the ancient road of human race earlier, have already stepped into the second heaven of the holy king, and the overlord and the great demon God have also taken the lead in stepping into the realm of sage king. At this moment, they all lock in Yang Yu and Tao Ye, and their eyes are extremely fierce!


    "The immortal wine was made by me alone. You can''t have a share of it now if you want to share it."


    On one side, Yang Yu finally stood up. The array pattern on the magic well had reached the limit, and the immortal wine could be brewed successfully only after half a day''s precipitation.


    Therefore, what Yang Yu needs to face now is no longer the immortal wine in the magic well, but all the young and powerful men who come to him at the moment.


    Yang Yu wanted to kill people. This war was inevitable. He took out Zhan Tianji directly, without hesitation or pause.


    "God of war, this is the highest level of immortal wine, it can''t be taken by you alone."


    Emperor Tian opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes very calm, with a kind of natural self-confidence.


    "This time, I won''t keep my hand. Who wants to take the wine from the magic well, then Kill


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold, without any emotion.


    This time, it will be a bitter battle. The great saints hidden in the void are the enemies of Yang Yu!


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu opened his mouth, a powerful yuan Shen suddenly swept to Yang Yu''s eyebrows, which made Yang Yu look cold.


    However, the power of the original God was almost instantly killed by a deity who raised his head three feet, and then his eyes looked coldly at the four sides.


    "Why I don''t know where, at this moment, suddenly a startled Yi.


    "God of war, since you want to fight today, fight!"


    The overlord opened his mouth and looked extremely cold. He destroyed Yang Yu''s suppression on the ancient human road. He once again made an invincible belief. At the moment, he had a strong desire to kill Yang Yu!


    "God of war..."


    Goddess and others also want to speak, but the words just said general, they suddenly stopped, and then fell into a dead calm.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu immediately frowned. His original spirit was extremely powerful. At the moment, he had sensed something.


    "Kill!"


    However, before Yang Yu sensed anything, the overlord, the great demon, the emperor and the goddess burst out suddenly with a startling sense of war and murderous spirit, all of them were staring at Yang Yu!


    "What''s the situation?"


    This time, even the guides and protectors in the void were frowning slightly. They were puzzled about the sudden outbreak of war by overlord and others."Master Tao, fight with all your strength. Qingshi fairy is still yours. Don''t be careless this time. I feel it''s a bit weird inside!"


    Yang Yu''s power of Yuan Shen swept out, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. He felt the power of overlord, Emperor Tian and others behind him, as if there was a terrible force of Yuan Shen in the air!


    "Weird?"


    Tao Ye was stunned for a moment, but he looked at all the young people who were extremely murderous at the moment.


    Just now they were still talking hard to each other. After falling into a strange calm, Emperor Tian and others suddenly broke out as if they met a super enemy. It was really weird!


    "War!"


    The king of man drinks a low, the voice is incomparably clear and pleasant to the ear, is actually a woman!


    However, Yang Yu did not despise him at all, staring at the man king at the moment, and the Zhan Tianji in his hand directly flew out of the sky!


    And the king of man is holding his seal in his hand, as if he were a king of the last generation, with the power of the mountain and the tsunami!


    The power of the king of man broke out to the extreme, even if someone who had seen the king''s death fight shocked and inexplicable at the moment.


    At the moment, the king of man has reached an unprecedented state, just like the enemy he is facing is not Yang Yu, but the emperor!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to despise him. He had already stimulated the fighting power in the forbidden area. At the moment, the halberd came out in the sky, and the magic power was poured into the sky. The golden power was at its utmost, and the divine brilliance was extremely intense!


    "Boom


    When the seal of the king of man came, Yang Yu was as powerful as a halberd. At the moment, it collided with each other, and the ancient corpses in the whole ghost burial ground began to disintegrate.


    With a blow and collision, the king of man was knocked back by Yang Yu''s halberd, and his body swayed.


    "Kill!"


    However, the king of man was driven back. The emperor, the goddess, the overlord, the great demon and so on, all of them were attacking each other. Their powers were overwhelming, and each of them burst out their unprecedented prestige, as if they were facing the biggest enemy in their life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Boom


    Overlord hands, the eye son forest but cold, staring at Yang Yu''s direction, a pair of eyes son become extremely cold and cold.


    A blow out of the seal, dominate the world, a continuous stream of divine power in pouring out, so that the void concussion, that strong will and Yang Yu in a crazy fight!


    Heaven''s body, boxing!


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold, he can feel some strange things in the place, there is a force of Yuan Shen that does not belong to anyone around him!


    Overlord and others suddenly hand, nine out of ten will be related to the power of the original God!


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s battle halberd comes out again, and its supernatural brilliance is bright and powerful to the extreme. Under the stimulation of Yang Yu''s physical body which has experienced the utmost sublimation, Yang Yu''s strength has become more and more prosperous and terrifying.


    This is a kind of ultimate power, almost the ultimate embodiment of Tao. At the moment, Zhan Tianji sweeps out and directly kills the overlord''s boxing. All the power of heaven''s overlord is crushed by metal!


    "Boom


    The heavenly tyrant was blasted away like the king of man, and his body was flying across the universe, unable to stop.


    "Boom


    However, the overlord had just been blown away, and Yang Yu''s zhantian halberd had not been taken back. In front of Yang Yu, two people came at the same time, and Emperor Tian also made a fist seal. The infinite power of Qi and blood was extremely strong!


    The great demon God also killed him. He made a seal on his hands. Once again, he condensed an ancient stele full of murderous spirit, and directly patted Yang Yu''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold. Looking at Tao Ye and others, his heart is boiling with killing intention.


    "Boom


    "War god fist!"


    When Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, the power of Yuan Shen was swept out of the tomb of gods and ghosts, searching for the source of the Unknown God!


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, the six samsara Tiangong condensed, and the six fairyland like caves emerged on Yang Yu''s fist seal, and six bright original runes twinkled in the cave. At the moment, with Yang Yu''s low voice, the golden Kunpeng suddenly glowed, and a series of pure and domineering gold divine patterns were diffused over Yang Yu''s arms.


    This is the power of Kunpeng''s treasure art. It is a kind of absolute terror and absolute combat power. At the moment, Yang Yu blows out with a fist, and the golden divine pattern is diffused out of the void, just as if he is going to turn into a Kunpeng, which is astonishing to the world.


    "Boom


    With a fist seal, Yang Yu''s holy light was in full swing, far more than emperor Tian and the great demon God. At the moment, a fist was sent out to fight against the two young masters.


    Are these two not strong?


    Obviously, they are extremely powerful. Otherwise, why should they be respected by the younger generation? These are really unparalleled demons!


    However, these people are very sad, met Yang Yu, an evil spirit who can not be measured with common sense!


    "Boom


    When the fist seal broke out, it was as if he was splashing the stars. In Yang Yu''s Ares of war fist, there were Kunpeng in the world. The invincible power of Yang Yu almost broke down the attack of emperor heaven and the great demon in an instant!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, the attack is endless. The emperor and the great demon have just been blasted off, but the goddess and the first person who was retreated from the war rush forward!


    Goddess, from the protoss, this race is born strong, the more pure the blood in the body, the more powerful, and the goddess in front of her is so!


    People and kings are both women. They are human kings. They have a special constitution, but they do not hinder their strength. At the moment, the seals of human and king, the seal of turning over the sky, and so on, are suddenly opened, just like the reincarnation of the emperor!


    "Get out of here


    Yang Yu''s eyes drank coldly, and his face was extremely cold and cold. His left hand urged the God of war fist, and his right hand held Zhan Tianji and sweeping brush, and hit the goddess and the king of men!


    "Kill!"


    However, as if they had not heard Yang Yu''s roar, they looked indifferent and killed without any change. Their attitude was extremely cold!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and dense. The halberd of war crossed the starry sky and directly hit the king of man''s direction, and the God of war fist was also impelled. Among them, it is like a peerless empress in the world, turning into a palm, patting the direction of the goddess!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Under the starry sky, the roar was penetrating, and Yang Yu once again blasted the invincible young generation in front of the ancient human road. The goddess and the king of men broke out with unprecedented prestige, but now they were all blasted by Yang Yu. This situation shocked and disbelieved them.


    "God of war, very strong!"


    There was an emissary who came from the front of the ancient human road. He was a great saint. He had witnessed the invincible coming of the goddess and the invincible power of the king of man. But at the moment, all of them were defeated by the God of war, which shocked him immensely.


    "The God of war, looking at him is like looking at the youth of a great emperor. Wu Shi Da Di and Qing Di, the two most clearly recorded emperors, are like the God of war at the moment, sweeping the same generation of invincible!"A road guard also opened his mouth. In his voice, he looked at Yang Yu and others with astonishment.


    "Wu Shi Da Di, Qing Di and so on, no matter these two great emperors, or other ancient emperors and ancient great emperors in the endless years of ancient times, are the existence of supreme demons. Whether the opponents are young and supreme, or the evil spirits who are respected by the ancient road, they all sweep away the past!"


    Other people are also amazing, before Yang Yuzhen pressure big demon God and Overlord ten pass, they tell the truth and did not pay much attention to.


    But now looking at Yang Yu, looking at Yang Yu''s achievements, each attack makes the young and Supreme People retreat from the ancient path of the human race. This kind of combat power is simply shocking to the world!


    Moreover, they can clearly feel that Yang Yu has not done his best, but overlord, Emperor Tian and others have broken out with unprecedented peak combat power, but they are still unbeaten!


    It can be said that Yang Yu now really has a kind of weather, invincible weather!


    "Sneakers, if you want to make a move, just roll out to me and confuse others with illusions. What kind of thing is it?"


    However, when these strong Terrans were startled, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly locked in a direction. In his heart, a series of fierce swords were surging out!


    "Raise your head three feet - there are gods!"


    Yang Yu drank in a low voice, without any hesitation. Zhanshen fist and Zhan Tianji pushed the emperor and Bawang back again. However, in Yang Yu''s eyebrows, there was a villain of Yuan Shen stepping out, holding a sword embryo, and walking in a direction.


    "How could he find his own death to fight with my illusory God?"


    In the void, a cold and sharp voice rings, and then a dark divine bell flies out and shakes. It seems that the yuan God is about to split!


    "Boom


    However, the villain of the original God is directly cut out with a sword, and the power of the original God pours out and turns into a dark sword, which is amazing!


    "Boom


    God bell concussion, just rushed up, but in an instant dim, directly by a sword split fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Boom


    The sword is unmatched, sweeping across the universe, and the dreamlike blue magic bell is blown away at this moment, the light is very dim, and flies to the direction it floats out.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail. Get out of here!"


    The little man of the yuan God whistled, and a strong force of the original God stirred up, which was extremely impressive. It was like an infinite power gathering in it. At the moment, it hit out and directly cut out again, sweeping out in the direction of the blue god bell.


    "If you want to die, how dare a human waste in the Holy Land dare to do this to me?"


    This time, the people in the dark did not hide any more, but emerged in the ghost burial ground, staring at Yang Yu and Yuan Shen villain indifferently. The blue magic bell was floating in front of his eyebrows, casting dreamy starlight.


    However, this man is not a human race. He is wearing luxury clothes, but his hands and head are not covered. His hands and hands can be clearly seen. They are all stone?


    And this is not the Holy Spirit!


    Moreover, the head of this holy spirit has turned into flesh and blood, enough to see its extraordinary!


    Living beings, in addition to growing up completely and turning their whole body into flesh and blood, can be compared with the great spirit of the ancient emperor. All other people are born ahead of time. They are either stone or have special Tao. In the spirit, which is the supreme creature naturally raised, it can be regarded as a special and powerful Holy Spirit!


    But in front of me, there was a holy spirit whose whole head turned into flesh and blood. This is absolutely a terrible existence!


    Head, Sendai! Where is the yuan God!


    The whole head turns into flesh and blood. This holy spirit will never be limited in the future. It will be an absolute evil spirit!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is attacking the Holy Spirit. The little man of the original God is cutting out with the sword. When he raises his head three feet, he is swept out by the power of the gods. It is like a god holding a sword to punish God!


    "Boom


    The Holy Spirit''s eyes were full of magic, staring at Yang Yu with strong killing intention. The blue god bell in the center of his eyebrows surged out again, which burst out a blue brilliance, but the powerful power of the original God gathered!


    "Boom


    However, Yuanshen villain burst out at the moment, and suddenly appeared a scene beside him, including the world''s kylin and the supreme real dragon, all of which are invincible. They are all present beside the villain of Yuanshen.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the villain stares at the blue light of the God of the Holy Spirit, and the black sword in his hand is suddenly cut out!


    In a moment, the void vibrates, and all the forces of the yuan God gather together, but they are cut out as if they were beyond the sword. All the creatures around the little man of the yuan God are now transformed into void, and they are integrated into this sword, and they are chopped into the direction of the Holy Spirit and the God!


    "Kill yourself!"


    However, the Holy Spirit is extremely confident, looking at the light of the original God in the bell of his God, without any panic!


    "Boom


    However, just in an instant, Yang Yu''s sword was swept, and the black sword body was cut on the blue light, and there was no roar!


    Because at this moment, Yang Yu cut off the dark sword embryo in the hands of the little man of the yuan God. With the momentum of breaking the bamboo, he directly asked the light of the God of the Holy Spirit to be cut off!


    All the blue light of the sword was destroyed and crushed in an instant. There was no trace left!


    "Raise your head three feet - there are gods!"


    In the distance, Yang Yu''s God of war fists were towering, and his power was surging under the starry sky. He blasted the king of man, goddess and other people again, and then drank a low voice, which made the power of Yuan Shen villain increase several times in an instant, sweeping the burial ground of gods and ghosts, and the powerful power of Yuan Shen was rampant!


    "Boom


    Yuan God villain cut out with a sword, the body shape instantly drew close to the spirit of the illusory God!


    "A saint has nine levels of heaven, but he has some means, but no matter how powerful it is, it is useless, because you are facing my illusory God!"


    The Holy Spirit''s illusory God snorted coldly, his eyes were cold and still, and his eyebrows glowed with cold vitality. The blue magic bell that rose and floated in front of his eyebrows also began to shine at the moment, and wisps of dreamlike starlight were emerging, which made the power of the spirit''s magic God become incomparably terrifying!


    "Hiss, compared with me, the power of the yuan God is stronger. What do you count? What is a holy King''s nine layers of heaven?"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and locked in the spirit. His eyes were extremely cold.


    The power of the original God, even if the Holy Spirit is naturally raised, the way given by the heaven and earth is the way of the original God?


    In the face of Yang Yu, it is futile to fight against the evil Tianjiao again!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s immortal villain with a sword embryo was cut off. The light was raging under the stars, and the infinite sword Qi was being chopped down!


    "Dang!"


    In front of the Holy Spirit''s magic God''s eyebrows, the blue God''s bell was shining like the light of a star.


    However, the sword of the Yuan Dynasty was cut off and collided with the magic bell, which almost instantly produced a series of terrible powers.The blue light of the dream and the fierce black sword spirit are all aimed at the attack of the original God. The terror is boundless, and the impact is in the whole ghost burial ground in an instant!


    "Well?"


    Around Yang Yu, the goddess and the king of men suddenly lost their eyes and then glowed with another brilliance. Now they looked around and looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became very confused.


    "Where''s the Terran holy body?"


    The overlord opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and the sense of war had not disappeared!


    Emperor Tian, Qingshi fairy, the great demon God and so on all have eyes congealed, in the heart only feels a burst of horror.


    They are restored to their original appearance. The magic power of the Holy Spirit illusory God is all in the collision between the sword of the original God villain and the blue god bell. All the power of the original God that covers the ancient road of the human race has been dissipated.


    At the moment, these people have recovered their minds, but when they think of all that has just happened, they have been controlled by others, inexplicably fighting with their enemies in their hearts!


    And everything, is not in their own control!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the king of man and the great demon God all gave up Yang Yu for a while, and they looked at the ghost God in the distance, who was holding the sword embryo by the little man of yuan God. The blue magic bell vibrated and the eyebrows were overflowing with blood!


    "Holy Spirit!"


    Several people are the tone of moribund mouth, killing extremely strong!


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment, the spirit of the phantom God burst back, the whole person has become bad, pale.


    Because he was crushed by Yang Yu, a saint, in his most powerful confrontation with Yuan Shen!


    At the moment, even if his yuan Shen''s strength is incomparable, the blue god bell in front of his eyebrows is useless to shake, and he is shaken back again and again with the sword embryo held by the villain of yuan God!


    There is a deity in the first three feet. Its essence is the formula for calming down chaos, which is the invincible method created by the real invincible Immortal King. After being strengthened by Yang Yu, the supernatural secret skill of raising the head three feet is more superior to the formula of calming down chaos!


    At the moment, Yang Yu attacked the holy King''s nine layers of heaven with the saint''s nine layers of heaven. It was just a duel between the yuan and the gods, and he was crushing him in an all-round way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "No way. Why?"


    The eyes of the Holy Spirit are cold and full of disbelief.


    Yang Yu, a saint of nine layers of heaven, but in his most powerful yuan Shen duel, crush him a Saint King nine layers of heaven!


    "This holy spirit, very strong!"


    The goddess opened her mouth and thought of the things that had just been affected by magic. At the moment, she looked at the Holy Spirit, with a ray of dignified color in her eyes.


    "The magic bell in the center of his eyebrow seems to be made of the highest immortal material?"


    At the same time, the king also opened his mouth. At the moment, he was staring at the magic God''s eyebrows of the Holy Spirit. He was really in the divine bell that collided with Yang Yu''s original God villain. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Eternal blue gold, also known as star blue gold, is a kind of immortal material exclusive to the great emperor and used to cast the soldiers of the extreme Dao emperor."


    On one side, Qingshi fairy nodded and recognized the particularity of the divine bell. It turned out to be made of dreamlike immortal material. It is absolutely a super holy soldier.


    "He was born with the God of blood, and it was not made by the God of blood, but the God of blood."


    The emperor also opened his mouth, and his eyes were very serious and looked at the Holy Spirit.


    This holy spirit is absolutely invincible, even in the spirit of all gifted, I am afraid it is also a top demon!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, the spirit of the phantom God was bombarded by the retreat, the body burst back, look more and more pale.


    He did not use the physical confrontation, because his strength was only reflected in the way of Yuan Shen. In the same situation confrontation, all the demons on the ancient Golden Road avoided him like snakes and scorpions!


    But now he is in big trouble. Yang Yu''s power of Yuan Shen is no less powerful than his spirit, who is endowed with the talent of God by heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s secret skill made him terrified. A villain with a sword embryo was just like a supreme God who was in charge of God''s punishment. He wanted to kill his original God!


    If his eternal God bell was not strong enough, but eternal blue gold was bred with him, he would have been killed by Yang Yu.


    "Does the Holy Spirit dare to set foot on the ancient path of the human race?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. The attack of Yuan Shen villain did not stop. He became more and more fierce. He looked like he would kill the Holy Spirit and illusory God.


    "The leader, the guardian, is not good!"


    However, when the battle between Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit and the illusory God was hot, they suddenly received a message from the void, full of anxiety.


    "When did it come out?"


    All the people opened their mouths to inquire, and their eyes were very serious.


    "There are some powerful people like holy spirit and evil gods in the sky, who are fighting in front of the people''s gate!"


    The receptionist in charge of communication spoke and looked more and more serious.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Several introductions make all the looks heavy. Looking down at the magic well, you can feel that the "fragrance" of the immortal wine is becoming more and more strong. The supreme immortal wine is obviously nearly mature.


    "Back, we are the leaders of the ancient road of the human race. If we let the ancient pass of the human race be destroyed for the sake of this immortal brew, we will be the sinners of the human race for thousands of years!"


    A leading emissary opened his mouth and took the lead in tearing up the starry sky and leaving for the ancient pass where he was.


    "Go back. The immortal god of war can keep it. It should be his in the end."


    On one side, there was another usher who opened his mouth. There was no big mood fluctuation. He just sighed a pity and then left the sky.


    "The God of war, who can suppress the spirit of a holy king with the power of Yuan Shen, is not bad for such evil spirits to get immortal wine. He will be the blessing of our people and a strong contender for the great emperor!"


    It was also an emissary who opened his mouth. He admired Yang Yu very much and left after praising him.


    However, in the void at the moment, three leading envoys have left, but two Taoist protectors have not. They don''t need to protect anything. Now they still want to share a share of xianniang''s birth.


    "Boom


    At the bottom, the little man of Yuan Shen cuts out again. This time, the dark sword embryo finally succeeds, and the eternal God bell in the heart of the Holy Spirit illusory God eyebrows is chopped off.


    "Damn it!"


    The Holy Spirit''s face became extremely ugly, because he only practiced the power of the original God, so his physical body was not strong. Although he was in the Ninth Heaven of the holy king, he did not mean to fight against Yang Yu''s physical body.


    He doesn''t think he can win!


    "Those people of Terran, if they don''t, all the immortal wine in this well will belong to him alone. You are not his opponent when you practice. If you join hands with me, there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    At this moment, the Holy Spirit phantom body shape explodes to retreat, suddenly roars a sound, looked at the emperor day, the overlord and so on.


    He was extremely powerful, and he entangled Yang Yu with all his strength, and then others fought against each other and killed Yang Yu with great hope!"Hum!"


    However, RenWang, Qingshi fairy, Emperor Tian and others smile, and their eyes are cold to the Holy Spirit.


    They had just manipulated them to deal with Yang Yu. If it had not been for fear that the spirit and the illusory God were powerful, they would have done it. Now they want them to help deal with Yang Yu?


    Goddess did not speak, beautiful eyes flow brilliance, as if thinking about something, but finally did not move.


    She is not a human, but there is no need to help a Bible to deal with Terran demons in the ancient Terran Road, otherwise the trouble will be great.


    "God of war, divide the wine equally


    However, some people don''t think so. They have a lot of sorrow and resentment with Yang Yu.


    "Give me the wine, and I''ll kill you after the spirit has gone!"


    The overlord also opens his mouth, the same eye son is cold and sharp, kill the meaning to diffuse.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s body is now a cold hum, and Zhan Tianji sweeps out directly, and the thunderbolt rushes on it, turning into a series of thunder snakes, directly attacking the overlord and the great demon.


    "Looking for death!"


    The great demon God snorted coldly, and the power of killing and cutting in his palm surged forward, and he directly slapped him in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s fighting power at the moment did not have any impact. Raising his head three feet to have a God is a kind of secret art. It will not take all Yang Yu''s yuan Shen power away, leaving only a shell.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu''s Halberd is still powerful, and the Runes of Leidi''s treasure skill are shining. Every ray of thunder light is like a light robbed by heaven. It strikes down and destroys the counterattack of the great demon and overlord in an instant!


    "Boom


    The two men flew upside down, their arms all turned black, and they were devastated by the thunder.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes are still, staring at the overlord and the great demon, and now it is like a god of killing, directly attacking!


    "Two scum, now that the Holy Spirit invades the ancient path of the human race, you don''t have to help, but you still want to kill Yang Yu. Are you not a human?"


    Tao Ye roared, his eyes were extremely cold and looked at the overlord and the great demon God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Boom


    With Tao Ye''s scolding, Yang Yu''s Shenxing also broke through the air, and directly rushed to the overlord and the great demon God. Zhan Tianji folded up and directly smashed it out with the fist of Zhanshen.


    "God of war, you must die today!"


    The big devil roared, his eyes were very dense, and a look of ferocity appeared on his face.


    He was suppressed all the way, which is the stain of his life. Even if he is invincible in front of the ancient human Road, it will not change the things he has been suppressed all the way.


    Therefore, the great demon at the moment is eager to win, and even to kill Yang Yu. In this war, his stain will be removed, and the invincible road can be continued in the future!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu, without any mercy, stepped into the forbidden area, made up for the gap between the realm, and stood in the same field with the great demon God!


    "Bang!"


    It''s just a blow. At the moment, even if the big demon is all out, the power of killing and cutting in the fist seal can''t change anything!


    In Yang Yu''s war god boxing, the nine leaf sword grass is shining brightly, and the fierce sword and power are pouring out, sweeping the world, and the terror is to the extreme!


    "Bang!"


    With a hard blow, Yang Yu dominates the world, and his body does not shake at all. However, the great demon God is more successful at the moment. His whole arm is flying horizontally and is cut off by Yang Yu''s fist!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t stop for a minute. The Kun Peng broke out quickly. It was like a golden lightning flash in the sky in the ghost burial ground, and almost caught up with the big demon in the breath.


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely fierce, looking at the great demon, without any emotion!


    The thunder light surged on Yang Yu''s fists, flashing blazing, and wreaking havoc!


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu''s intention to kill was extremely strong. He directly aimed at the head of the great demon God, and the God of war fist blew down!


    "God of war!"


    The big demon roared and the ferocious roar of his face made the main camp road invincible in his heart!


    At this moment, the great demon God raised another arm to strike out, and the sight of the sea of corpses and blood gathered in this fist!


    "Boom


    But, after all, Yang Yu is very serious, without any mercy, and it is futile for the great devil to fight against it!


    The thunder light was surging, and the silver competition was raging. The arm of the demon God almost burst and turned into a piece of blood foam almost in the moment of confrontation with Yang Yu.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The big demon''s body shape is in the explosive retreat, wants to avoid Yang Yu this fist, in the eye son is full of dare not!


    However, Yang Yu''s feet are covered with golden lines, and Kun Peng is not weak at all!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s fist seal chased up, and the more intense thunder light swept out, turning into a Thor''s fist, directly exploding the head of the great demon God!


    "Hiss!"


    In addition, there is a dark sword in the distance, which comes from the sky at this time, and the powerful power of the original God makes the wind and cloud in the land of gods and ghosts everywhere!


    The sword of the Yuan Dynasty swept by, and Yang Yu''s fist seal was suppressed, which turned the great demon into a piece of ashes.


    Meteor!


    "Swallow him up!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold and cold to the extreme, and directly threw the body of the great demon to the direction of Tao Ye, who was fighting with the overlord.


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu took a picture of the rampage of Lei Di Bao''s art, gathering a ray of thunder to hit the overlord directly.


    ��������


    Yang Mu Yu and others looked at him.


    It''s nothing for the saints to cut off the king''s one. They have had more brilliant achievements than this!


    However, the holy king was a great demon and a young and supreme one, so he had to shock Yang Yu''s ferocity and strength!


    "Boom


    The overlord is suppressed by Yang Yu, and Tao Ye retreats to one side and starts swallowing the great demon. At this moment, they almost crush the younger generation!


    "Hiss!"


    Moreover, on the other side, the Holy Spirit was suffering more and more. The bell of eternal God seemed to be frightened by Yang Yu''s yuan Shen sword. At the moment, it kept shaking, and the light became more and more dim.


    At the moment, another sword is cut open, just like a fairy king with a sword. Its power is astonishing. It can be said that it is extremely powerful, which makes the spirit''s magic look extremely frightening.


    At the moment, his power of Yuan Shen is getting weaker and weaker, and he is completely suppressed by the villains. At the moment, this sword gives him the feeling of life and death crisis!


    "A human group of mole ants, it is still very strong!"


    However, in the void at the moment, a terrible fist Mark came, which made all the void in the ghost burial ground vibrate, just like the shaking of the star river!


    "Boom


    However, the original spirit villain is extremely keen, just like the name of the secret method. At the moment, he has a certain divinity, pursues good fortune and avoids evil. After a sword is cut out, it quickly recovers, and then turns into a black streamer, which quickly rushes into Yang Yu''s eyebrows."Boom


    However, the seal did not stop. It hit the land in front of the Holy Spirit''s illusory God, which almost instantly caused the ground subsidence, and a huge pit appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Great sage!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes at the moment became more and more powerful, and then he looked at the void behind the Holy Spirit.


    "A saint with nine layers of heaven dares to touch the body of the ancient ancestor and seek death!"


    At this moment, the great sage stepped out of the sky, followed by three holy spirits, all of them exist in the realm of Saint King!


    "The great saint of the Holy Spirit?"


    On one side, one of the guardians of the human race stepped out of the void, and his eyes were extremely cold and looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "The 40th level, or disappear, should no longer exist in this starry sky, refine the body of the ancient ancestor of my holy spirit, all damned!"


    The Holy Spirit seems to have sensed something. His eyes become extremely dense, staring at Yang Yu, and a surprising killing intention is sweeping out at the moment!


    "If you want to kill people on our ancient road, you are looking for death!"


    This humane Taoist protector is an old man. He is very old, but he has burst out a divine power and locked in the Holy Spirit!


    "Join hands with the illusory God, and the four of you will behead these two little human evil animals that have touched the body of ancient ancestors!"


    The great saint of the Holy Spirit snorted coldly, and then went to the human protector.


    "Four dozen and one is still a saint of human race. I think you can do it yourself. Don''t waste our time."


    When a Holy Spirit opens his mouth, he is also the holy King''s nine layers of heaven, which is extremely powerful!


    No, he''s not alone


    However, at this moment, within the burial ground of gods and ghosts, someone came again tearing up the void, hunting in white clothes, and the divine king was rampant. It was already the eighth heaven of the holy king!


    "Big brother, we have come to help you!"


    The 40th level direction, at the moment, there are also loud shouts, with surprise and anxiety.


    Red lin''er, purple mansion Saint daughter, South Demon Brother and sister unexpectedly also arrived at the 40th level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Chilin''er, the holy daughter of purple mansion and the southern Demon Brother and sister, now cross from the direction of the 40th pass. Her eyes are full of surprise and anxiety.


    They heard the voice of the Holy Spirit Saint King and knew that Yang Yu was in crisis.


    "Liner, Zixia."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to the crowd, and finally a smile appeared. He nodded and said, "God King, South demon, and disaster girl. I really didn''t expect that you would come back."


    "I was in the golden ancient road of the Archaean people. Another person said that the genius of the Holy Spirit suddenly came to the ancient road of the human race. I specially followed him to see if there would be any accident. I didn''t expect to meet you dongzun."


    The king of God smiles and nods to Yang Yu.


    "Big brother!"


    On the other side, chilin''er and others finally rushed into the forbidden area and came to Yang Yu.


    "You guy, you don''t stop when you get there!"


    Qi Jianshui looked at Yang Yu, blinked his big eyes, looked around at the young supreme and Holy Spirit, the saint and the evil spirits, and shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want, any of these people can fight with you."


    Yang Yu glanced around, then his eyes were very cold.


    Chilin''er and others are coming, so Yang Yu doesn''t mind a crush!


    The number of people, the overall strength of the crush!


    "I''m going to fight this tyrant and kill him!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth, but her beautiful eyes are extremely cold and cold.


    "If it is possible for this spirit, make one for me to fight in the same territory."


    The southern demon also opened his mouth and looked at the Four Holy Spirits on the opposite side.


    "Give me one."


    The virgin of Zifu also opened her mouth. Now she is less and less. The whole person seems to have been branded into the heaven and earth and become a part of Tao. It is very powerful!


    "My, the Holy Spirit who swallows a holy Kingdom, I should be stronger when I break through!"


    Tao Ye also broke through the sky, and he was boiling with the same intent to kill him. He had already swallowed up the great demon, aragu.


    "Yes


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and finally he saw the evil spirits of the overlord and the two holy kings of the Holy Spirit!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the direction of the magic well, the supreme array pattern suddenly produced a series of divine lights. Among them, a series of Shenxia and array patterns suddenly shot out at this moment, as fast as lightning, and directly penetrated into the body of overlord and the two holy spirits!


    "Ares, what do you want to do?"


    The overlord roared, the realm in his body had just been sealed, leaving only four layers of heaven for saints!


    "Seal our accomplishments with the pattern of supreme array? Do you think your people will be able to surpass my holy spirit in the same battle


    However, the Holy Spirit of the nine layers of heaven of the two holy kings sneered at the moment, and her eyes coldly locked on the southern demon and the virgin of the purple mansion.


    "Everybody, do it, let them see how strong I am


    Yang Yu sneered and asked Tao Ye to guard emperor Tian and others, and then the others locked in an opponent.


    "Boom


    This time, the king of Taixu took the lead and developed a magic sword from the fighting holy method in his hand. The emperor''s road and dragon spirit were surging!


    "Boom


    The king of Taixu stepped on the sky and directly met the spirit of the holy King''s nine layers of heaven. With one sword, the sword crossed the sky!


    "Bang!"


    This holy spirit holds a divine bell and plays it in his hand at the moment. His power is poured out, but it is completely useless. The attack power of Taixu God King is incomparable. Under the development of fighting holy law, the imperial sword is almost incomparable!


    "Boom


    The Holy Spirit was cut off and flew upside down, directly smashing mountains, there is blood in the air!


    The king of Taixu didn''t stop and killed with his sword. The momentum was even more terrifying and amazing!


    "This one is so strong, and I feel that he once seemed to have blood flowing through his body. But cut off by myself


    The goddess opened her mouth and her eyes were shocked and inexplicable. I couldn''t believe that the Terrans could crush the strong in the holy spirit like this.


    "Come and fight!"


    The South demon is also cold hum at this moment, the eye son cold lock a is sealed to the Holy Spirit of four layers of heaven, direct one punch across the starry sky, cross attack and go!


    Nanyao, from Nanling demon emperor hall, is the inheritor of the demon emperor, even the blood relatives of the demon emperor!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the long fist, a fiendish force in the ghost burial ground rampant, at the moment to a holy spirit, terror to an amazing level!


    "Boom


    The next second, one is like a gorilla like the spirit of the hand, the arms are thick as the pillar of God, now hit and down, a supreme power down!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, the two fists collide with each other, and the eyes of the southern demon are cold and cold. The Demon power in a pair of fists is overwhelming, and there is a real dragon roaring!


    "Boom


    The next second, the gorilla like spirit was blown away, that pair of thick arms was directly cracked by the southern demon!"This is a demon God. Why do I feel that he is physically powerful like a real dragon cub?"


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and looked at the southern demon. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, a demon like this came from behind the ancient human road.


    On the other side, the virgin of the purple mansion also stepped out step by step. The lotus step moved gently, and there was a feeling of Golden Lotus on the bottom of her feet!


    At the moment, there is no extra action for the virgin of the purple mansion. She steps out step by step. But at the moment, it is still amazing. By the side of the virgin, there are thousands of ways coming, and countless ways are flowing in the body of the virgin and then released!


    This is a kind of magical scene, the body and the road together, as if it can stimulate the way, it is unbelievable!


    "Boom


    At this moment, beside the Holy Spirit, the power of the infinite road suddenly emerges, all of which converge between heaven and earth and attack the Holy Spirit.


    "Who is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    The Holy Spirit''s face turned pale, and his original God was chopped by Yang Yu''s God.


    At the moment, he is still sealed and cultivated. The power of the holy man''s five Heaven makes him feel horrified at the moment when he is facing the Daoli force pouring out like a sea of roads!


    The Holy Spirit and illusory God once again sacrifice the eternal God bell and shake it crazily. The power of the original God pours out as if you don''t want to die. You have to fight against all the forces of the Tao!


    "Hiss!"


    However, one by one, the same as the virgin of the purple mansion, broke through the sky, holding a sword embryo of yuan God. The powerful power of yuan God was rampant, and they were cut out again with one sword!


    "No!"


    The Holy Spirit illusory God instantly facial expression big change, he killed also did not expect, in front of this woman unexpectedly also has raises the head three feet to have the divine secret skill!


    "Boom


    The original spirit villain of the virgin of Zifu is incomparably powerful. She practices with Yang Yu. At the moment, she is almost as good as the sage king. With one sword, her power is surging. The dark sword directly tells us that the eternal God bell of the Holy Spirit illusory God will be cut off!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the beautiful eyes of the virgin of the purple mansion brightened up, and a powerful force burst out of her body. It was the resonance of the myriad ways between heaven and earth, which turned the Taoist power flowing to the Holy Spirit and illusory God into various divine lights and stirred them down!


    "No..."


    The Holy Spirit screamed, but only a few seconds later, it disappeared completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Boom


    A moment later, the light from the virgin of the purple mansion disappeared and turned into nothingness and returned to heaven and earth.


    However, under the baptism of this light, the Holy Spirit and illusory God did not reappear and disappeared completely!


    Even flesh and blood are not left, by the purple mansion Saint daughter to cut the fly ash annihilation!


    "Come here!"


    The hand of the holy daughter of the purple mansion is raised, and there is a way between heaven and Earth naturally. It turns into an invisible big hand and catches the magic bell made of eternal blue and gold.


    "This woman How strong


    The King opened his mouth, and his beautiful eyes were very amazing and shocking.


    She is also a female Tianjiao, now see the purple mansion saint''s hand, incomparably clear purple mansion Saint daughter''s powerful.


    "He seems to be the constitution of the great emperor named Xihuang who buried the emperor star."


    Emperor Tian opened his mouth, and his eyes were also very shocked.


    "Congenital Dao fetus!"


    Green poem fairy responds a, nod to say, beautiful eye looks at Purple mansion Saint daughter to twinkle slightly.


    This is Yang Yu''s confidant? If strong enough and amazing!


    "Boom


    However, the other side of the war also broke out, are saints, four layers of the sky Chi lin''er rushed to the overlord, beautiful eyes cool!


    Along the way, she has heard the gratitude and resentment between Yang Yu and overlord. At the moment, she is the enemy, and her heart of killing is very heavy!


    "Boom


    In the next second, chilin''er comes out in a violent attack. She is extremely powerful and terrifying, just like a fierce beast in human form.


    "when I am the one in heaven, can anyone fight?"


    The overlord was angry. He was invincible to Yang Yu and even to ShangTao Ye. Now a little girl came. He was naturally furious at the moment!


    "Boom


    The overlord roars and blows out a fist. It is the most powerful bully fist. The will of dominating the heaven and earth is more terrifying and amazing with the blessing of anger at the moment!


    "Boom


    However, Chi lin''er has no moves. At the moment, she is just punching out. Her blood is boiling and her powers are surging!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the overlord flew upside down and destroyed mountains everywhere. The whole person was bleeding, and his look became extremely cold and unbelievable.


    However, chilin''er just stepped back and waved her fist. Then, as if nothing had happened, she broke through the air and killed the overlord again!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Tyrant roars, a pair of eyes in the emergence of blood, anger rose to an extreme!


    He''s the king of heaven, one of the most powerful blood vessels under the starry sky!


    However, he was defeated again and again. Now he was suppressed by a younger generation, and he was still a woman!


    "Boom!"


    Overlord''s blood in the sky in the boiling, constantly boiling, so that the blood on his arm at the moment restore completely.


    The character secret''s recovery power is incomparable, overlord''s injury almost in an instant then returned to the peak condition!


    "You damned guy, dare to attack my big brother. I will kill you today!"


    Chi lin''er Jiao drinks, does not have her that unique appearance posture, on the contrary, is more like a female man, the human form fierce beast!


    "Boom


    The next second, chilin''er hit out with incomparable power. She was holding her fist seal again, and she was incomparable!


    "You want to die!"


    The overlord roared, his eyes were cold and cold again, and the blood in the sky was boiling. A powerful tyrant intended to revive, just like there was a tyrant to revive!


    "Boom


    However, this time, chilin''er is not ready to face the hard. In her body, the same blood force is boiling, and the laws of time are emerging, and one turns into a light, which covers the overlord.


    ����������


    The pupil of overlord shrinks. At this moment, he feels that his fist seal is fixed, and his everything seems to stay at a time point!


    "Boom


    However, a fist seal is rapidly enlarged in the overlord''s sight at the moment, and the scarlet magic power swirls around it, which turns the originally white fist into a beast''s claw, which is frightening to an astonishing level.


    Overlord in the heart secretly calls not good, and then quickly urges the word secret in the body movement.


    "Bang!"


    However, how can this be urged? Chilin''er''s fist seal blows down, and instantly the overlord''s head is smashed into a piece of blood foam, and the purple blood is extremely strange!


    However, the overlord''s body also flies out of the law of time at this moment, and the word secret almost starts to explode at that moment, restoring the overlord''s head.


    He gave up all the attacks, and at the moment he used all his strength to motivate the secret.


    Otherwise, he will die!


    "This..."


    One side, other people in the big shock, looking at the eyes of Chilin son extremely shocked.Just now, what did they see!?


    The law of time!


    "Who is this man who can master the law of time? That is a field that the ancient emperor did not involve!"


    This time, Emperor Tian, goddess and other people are young and supreme. They can''t believe that chilin''er can master the law of time.


    Moreover, they can obviously feel the red, and chilin''er is extremely strong, just like the offspring of a real dragon.


    "Are these people all from the burial stars? How strong are these people in this life?"


    Emperor Tian and others are very serious, and there is an invisible pressure.


    Yang Yu, Chi lin''er, Zi Fu saint, Tao Ye, Nan Yao, including the Taixu God King, are not ordinary people who can be invincible at the same time.


    "Boom


    And at the moment of the Chilin son did not stop, staring at overlord, still killing boiling.


    "Ah


    The overlord roars, in the heart has a kind of extremely intense depression!


    "Boom


    However, the law of time flows all over her body, converging into a light, which will break through the sky at any time, just like before, so that the time and space around him are completely stagnant.


    "Boom


    Overlord''s eyes are red with blood. The blood boiling in the sky is almost bursting out. The sound of surging in the body can be heard clearly by the outside world!


    "Hiss!"


    However, a law of time breaks through the sky at the moment, and the invisible power has the most terrifying power.


    "Stop it. Tianjiao, who is the ancient road of human race, should not cause blood robbery like this!"


    However, in the void at this moment, a great pressure is coming down, which will directly crush the law of time of chilin''er, belonging to a great saint!


    "Terran protector?"


    After cutting the magic God, the holy girl of purple mansion did not move her hand. However, her face coagulated at the moment and looked at the direction of the Taoist protector of the human race in the void.


    "The ancient road of the human race is originally an emperor''s road, destined to be a pile of bones. Only the skills are not as good as the people''s, and there has never been anything that shouldn''t be frayed by the same clan!"


    At the moment, chilin''er is also the eye son cold to look at the direction of this protector.


    "The overlord is different. He is the blood of heaven. In the future, he must be the patron saint of the human race. There should be no accident."


    The Terran protectors did not take any action against him, but at this moment there is a great holy power to protect the overlord and will stop all the killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "This Qi Tian, the Taoist protector of the human race, attaches great importance to the heavenly tyrant. Now I''m afraid that he will intervene. He won''t see the overlord being killed like this. "


    Emperor day and others at the moment are eyes flash, but did not say what.


    As a Taoist protector, I''m afraid there won''t be any problems in order to protect the overlord. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Qi Tian?"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Yang Yu immediately sneered. He once again cut off the arm of the Holy Spirit of the holy king of nine layers in front of him, and then he fixed his eyes on the Taoist protector of the human race in the void.


    Qi Tian, is not a good life, selfish, destined to be a damned person!


    At the moment, he even intervened directly in the battle of the younger generation. In the imperial Road, there was a pile of bones, and the Star Road, which was destined to bleed more than once, said that he could not kill each other. Obviously, he was shielding the overlord. His selfish heart was too heavy!


    "The overlord should not be damned. The heavenly tyrant is extremely powerful. He is one of the most powerful bloodlines among the human race. In the future, he will become one of the most powerful guardians of the human race. Such arrogance should not die out of private resentment."


    Qi Tian stepped out of the void. His body was straight and straight, and his white hair did not show a very obvious old-fashioned state. This is the case of the great sage and the strong!


    "Get out of here, a man who is a protector of Taoism is now interfering in the battle of the younger generation. It''s clear that you value overlord, so you don''t want to be killed. Who''s so obviously selfish for your own sake? Why don''t you want to talk about it


    Tao Ye directly scolded, this guy''s mouth is born special, never control, now face a saint is also merciless!


    "Evil animal, this is the ancient road of the human race. You, a demon clan, dare to insult the protector of the human race. I can kill you directly!"


    Qi Tian opens his mouth and is scolded by Tao Ye so much that his look suddenly cools down.


    "Hum, it''s really a great prestige. In order to protect the overlord, a person''s family leader even adds unnecessary charges to us like this?"


    Master Tao laughed, without any fear, and continued to curse: "I heard that the road bully in front of him had not been released before. Now it seems that it is true. There are snakes and mice in a nest, and the Terran protectors are so selfish that they only guard one person!"


    "Shut up, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for killing you, a humble horse, regardless of the face of the God of war!"


    Tao Ye opened his mouth coldly, his eyes were cold and dense, staring at him, his voice was cold to the extreme.


    "My face?"


    Yang Yu sneered, and his eyes became extremely cold and said: "overlord just joined hands with the Holy Spirit to attack me, but you did not see you protect me. In the face of this kind of garbage that helps the Holy Spirit for selfish purposes, you are very active in protecting me. Are you sure you saw the face of my God of war?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and did not leave a trace of affection.


    The birth of xianniang in the magic well is the most severe battle Yang Yu will face.


    However, Qi Tian didn''t help him. At the moment, he still protected the overlord. Yang Yu really didn''t need to leave any affection. He had to kill him if he should!


    "God of war, you are also the pride of our ancient road. Is it not good to speak to a Taoist protector like this?"


    Qi Tian Mou son cold mouth, he is a great saint peak, the ancient human road protector, how many years have never dared to speak to him like this!


    Now, not only have, but also once is two, are challenging his majesty!


    "Go to your uncle''s protector. You''re a shitty eight body Taoist protector. What''s wrong with us?"


    Cold waves, not a word.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Qi Tian spoke coldly, his face was extremely cold and fierce, and the great saint between his fingers and palms was astonishing. He was about to make a move.


    He is deterring. The overlord must be protected. The power of his protector also needs to be suppressed with a strong attitude.


    "The protector of the ancient road of the human race, is that how he guards the ancient road? Then I think dongzun, you might as well follow me to the ancient road of demon clan. "


    In the distance, the southern demon stepped forward with the body of the Holy Spirit in his hand, and coldly looked at Qi Tian.


    "Demon people dare to speak again, but don''t blame me for taking action to eliminate the ancient road of the Terran!"


    The protector Qi Tian is angry, and a wisp of killing opportunity diffuses, locking Tao Ye and the southern demon.


    "Another protector of the path has a great battle with the Holy Spirit, and now you are not going to help. Now he''s a bully here? "


    The king of Taixu also stepped forward, looking very cold and staring at Qi Tian with a bad look.


    "Don''t worry about him. When I cut off the Holy Spirit, as for the lustful protector, I will sober him up!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he cut it out again. With the increase of the scope of the word "secret" and "God forbidding", although he can cut the Holy Spirit, it is very troublesome and takes a long time. Today''s Yang Yu obviously has no time to waste!


    "Boom


    The king of Taixu did not hesitate. He directly developed the fighting method and killed it.Yang Yu stepped back and Kun Peng quickly turned into a golden Kun Peng. At the moment, the golden and black divine patterns twinkled at the same time.


    Yang Yu''s figure dived down and disappeared directly into the magic well, just like Kunpeng under Jiuyou!


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    In the void, the Holy Spirit roared and his arms glowed. He drove the old Taoist protector back, and he was about to rush to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Brew immortal!"


    Qi Tian''s eyes are cold, and his face becomes extremely heavy. While protecting the overlord, his body suddenly breaks through the air and rushes into the magic well to seize the immortal wine!


    "Such an old dog is also called a human protector?"


    Master Tao sneered and looked very cold.


    "Another Taoist protector, Dayi, fights against the Holy Spirit, but he has a leisurely mood and interferes in the fight among the same generation of human race. He even wants to seize my elder brother''s xianniang. He is an old dog!"


    At the moment, Chi lin''er is also Mou Zi Sen ran. She wants to kill Qi Tian now. She only hates that the realm is not enough!


    "Go away!"


    However, in the magic well, Yang Yu roared loudly at the moment, and a roar like the devil in the nine secluded places came out, which made Qi Tian''s body stop abruptly!


    "Boom


    And on the dark sky where the gods and ghosts were buried, I suddenly thought of a rolling thunder, shocking the world, as if there would be a catastrophe coming!


    "Crossing the robbery, the God of war is taking xianniang. Now he has to break through the realm of sage king!"


    At this moment, all the young people standing in the distance and watching are shocked.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Tian looked at the magic well nearby, and could smell the fragrance of the immortal wine that seemed to make him rise up. His face was extremely gloomy.


    However, Qi Tian retreated and had to. The thunder robberies were rolling from the sky. If he was involved in it, he would die!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu is also from the magic well to meet the sky, holding a jade cup carved by God, holding a surprising number of immortal wine with fantastic brilliance breaking out of the sky, and is about to cross the river!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The fortieth level of the Terran enters, where the ghosts and gods are buried. At the moment, the clouds are rolling over the sky, and thunder lights are flashing. It seems that it will be sent down at any time!


    "Is it useful to cross the robbery? If you dare to touch the body of my ancient ancestor, you must be buried with me!"


    The Holy Spirit, named aomang, opened his mouth at the moment, and his eyes were very cold and cold.


    "God of war, the immortal wine is left by the human God. Do you want to own it


    Qi Tian is also roaring at the moment. He is forced to retreat by the force of natural calamity. He is farther and farther away from the magic well, and his look suddenly becomes extremely gloomy.


    "Old dog, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will destroy you with the force of natural calamity today. Believe it or not?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold mouth, looking at Qi Tian, kill intention not to hide.


    "God of war, if you want to attack the Terran protectors, what do you mean? Do you want to betray the ancient human road?"


    Qi Tian roars and looks at Yang Yu drinking xianniang. His eyes are mad with jealousy.


    "Hi, if you want to take my wine, just come. There''s no need to be so grand!"


    Yang Yu sneered, and then stepped out directly. His body moved sideways, and soon rushed to Qi Tian''s direction. His eyes were extremely cold, and his halberd in his hand also hit him directly at the moment.


    "Lynn, do it!"


    Colleague, Yang Yu is also urging Chi lin''er to move forward. Now that he has forced Qi Tian back, chilin''er can not affect the battle with overlord!


    "Dare you


    Qi Tian suddenly looks cold and roars, and looks at Yang Yu and chilin''er, and a ray of murder emerges.


    "Just do it. I''ll take care of this old dog!"


    Yang Yu hums coldly. His eyes look at Qi Tian coldly. He cuts out with a halberd, and his body is approaching quickly. The threat of natural calamity emerges, which makes Qi Tian''s face change greatly.


    The Apocalypse of the great sage is absolutely able to destroy the world. He really dare not touch it!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, but did not retreat. He forced Qi tiangei out of the area where he could protect the overlord and stopped to prepare for the natural calamity.


    "You are very rampant, dare to do so to the Terran protectors, damn it!"


    Qi Tian looks gloomy. He can see the overlord who is almost crushed by the law of time when he confronts with chilin''er at the moment, and his tone suddenly becomes extremely strong.


    "After my robbery, I don''t think that the human protectors can do anything to me. If you dare to target us for selfish purposes again, I will let you know the consequences!"


    In Yang Yu''s hands, the halberd of war is flying across the sky, pointing to Qi Tian in the distance, and a series of extremely Daoist imperialists are diffused out.


    ��������


    Qi Tian''s look was gloomy again. Looking at the Zhan Tianji in Yang Yu''s hands, his intention of killing became more and more intense.


    Jidao emperor soldiers!


    The God of war has an extremely Dao emperor''s army, which undoubtedly represents the extraordinary origin of the God of war. I''m afraid it has something to do with an ancient great emperor!


    "Boom


    However, Qi Tian didn''t have a chance to speak again, because the thunder robbery on the sky began to roar at this moment, and the thunder light was flashing. In that light, nine human beings came!


    "This is..."


    In the distance, Ao Mang, the Holy Spirit, changed greatly. He felt a breath, which made him shiver from the depths of his soul!


    "The figure of the ancient emperor!"


    The Taoist protector who fought with AO mang stopped at the moment and was recovering. Looking at the nine empty shadows, he understood something.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the ancient emperor come out of the disaster?"


    Qi Tian is also at the moment scalp numbness, become extremely creepy.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Emperor Tian, shennu, RenWang and other ancient human roads are young and supreme. Looking at Yang Yu, they are extremely shocked!


    At the top of Yang Yu''s place, the shadow of the ancient emperor began to fall.


    This is a Taoist body, coming from the sea of chaos thunder, one by one oppressive nine days, arrogant, not to mention other, just that kind of momentum makes the great saint tremble!


    Who is this? A lot of people are in a daze. Who has ever seen people suddenly appear from the natural calamity? This is not in line with common sense.


    "It''s not a man, it''s lightning!" A young strong man exclaimed.


    As for the old people, their lips are moving and their bodies are shaking and shaking. Some people know what happened and see the big secret against the sky.


    This is a flash of human lightning. How many people have seen it and experienced it in person? It''s so weird!


    In the void, those figures are awe inspiring. One by one, they look down on the world and look down upon the ages. All of them have a posture of being invincible under the earth. All of them are supreme.


    At this time, they came one by one, walking steadily, like stepping on the eternal blue sky!


    "One, two, three..." The stone man Holy Spirit counted carefully, his voice was trembling, almost kneeling down.


    Not three or five, but a whole nine figures, engulf mountains and rivers, proud of the vast universe, and stand there, each is the divine power of the world!"Nine young emperors They are the gods of their youth. They are proud of the past, the present and the future


    This piece of sky is noisy, some old people intermittently tell their guesses in their hearts, and people finally know what happened.


    It seems that the age of myth is coming again, which makes people fear and expect.


    "It''s all broken. Today we''ll let all the creatures under the stars see how strong Tianjiao the Big Dipper has come out of!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the nine figures above the sky. With a wave of his hand, he took six groups of xianniang directly from the magic well, and flew to the direction of Taixu God King, Tao Ye, Nan Yao, Qi Shishui, chilin''er and Zifu Saint daughter!


    "Come on, master Tao, I''ve been suppressing the realm for a long time. Finally, it''s time to break through!"


    Master Tao laughs and looks surprised. Then he takes off the box immortal directly. At the same time, there is a source of Tuan Dao in his hand. He is ready to use it directly!


    "Boom


    At the same time, chilin''er, the virgin of Zifu, the God King of Taixu and others also took xianniang directly at the moment, almost all of which led to the disaster of heaven in an instant, and the secret place of Xiantai was quickly broken!


    In an instant, the whole ghost burial ground was transformed into a sea of thunder. The endless thunder disaster came and gathered here. The breath of destruction seemed to be against the chaos of time and space!


    "Kill!"


    But Yang Yu is also at the moment to cross the sky, directly carrying the halberd of war, a wisp of terror in his arms twinkle.


    This is the power of the body of the God of war, and also the power of the law that Yang Yu now controls. When he strikes the sky, the natural terror is to the extreme!


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, and he was strong and domineering in the figure of the nine ancient great emperors. A pair of nine fought until the battle blood splashed, but he did not fall behind. He was inseparable from the virtual shadow of the nine ancient great emperors!


    This scene is shocking. The emperor, goddess and other young people all stare with big eyes and big mouth. They can''t believe it.


    That''s nine young emperors of ancient times. How could Yang Yu still be so domineering and invincible?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "How strong he is, he is the great emperor of ancient times."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth and her beautiful eyes twinkled. This time, she was really shocked by Yang Yu. She could hardly believe it.


    "Everyone is the shadow of the ancient great emperor. I met the green emperor and the Wushi emperor. They used to suppress everything, and they were invincible in the world. But now, with the cooperation of the nine, the God of war can not be defeated at all?"


    At the moment, the emperor is shocked and inexplicable. Looking at the broken situation, he is attacking an ancient great emperor, and there is a kind of shock in his heart.


    Even though Yang Yu''s body was shattered by the nine ancient emperors, and the golden blood of war was falling into the starry sky, it still shocked emperor Tian and others.


    Yang Yu is absolutely an invincible evil spirit. Even if it is the ancient emperor''s duel, he is extremely domineering at the moment. When the battle blood is flowing, the shadow of the emperor of Tianjie is also hit, and the thunder is flying. The figure of the natural calamity is gradually disappearing!


    "Boom


    After a while, Yang Yu directly swallowed the source of Tao. This kind of price is more powerful than the immortal Scripture. It can make people transform into the realm of the heavenly king directly in the disaster!


    And the king of heaven represents the sage king of nine layers of heaven!


    A source of Tao can make the evil spirits who have just entered the sage king hope to step into the Ninth Heaven of the holy King directly. This is absolutely a kind of absolutely terrible deity!


    And Yang Yu''s goal at the moment is the holy King''s nine layers of heaven!


    There are gods at three feet of the head in practice. The body is tempered with 30 million catties of shackles in the first pass of the human race, the Buddhist body liquid, the golden body liquid and so on.


    At the moment, in addition to being a Taoist, Yang Yu almost has already been comparable to the great sage in his body and Yuan Shen.


    And this is why Yang Yu can defeat the spirit illusory God whose power has been sent to the great saint level with the power of yuan God!


    Yang Yu, in addition to his own practice and enlightenment, is also a saint nine layers of heaven, the body and the yuan God want to go ahead, has long been comparable to the great saint!


    Therefore, using the source of Tao at the moment, Yang Yu did not worry about what would happen if he stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the holy king. He did not have to worry about the instability of his foundation.


    Yang Yu, this has never happened to him!


    "Boom


    Moreover, at the moment, the shadow of Tianjie emperor is all around. The shadow of the nine ancient emperors becomes his companion. Yang Yu, who practices the way of war, believes that he can play the strongest fighting power in Tianjie!


    "Boom


    Taking it from the source of Tao, Yang Yu''s body was opened almost instantly, and countless gods and Taoist powers were released and poured into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Boom


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal blows out, and the God of war fist is incomparable. It annihilates one of the nine images of the God of heaven who was beaten by Yang Yu before!


    "Roar!"


    Yang Yu murmured, opened his mouth and swallowed it. He swallowed up all the power of the heavenly calamity after the shadow of the emperor was destroyed!


    It is imprinted with the Dao and Dharma of an ancient great emperor when he was crossing the second layer of the heavenly calamity of the sage king. It contains fascinating and unimaginable truth!


    The Tao and Dharma imprinted in these natural calamities can be said to be a kind of supreme treasure. After all, the ancient great emperors have fallen and disappeared. Who else in the world can understand the Tao and Dharma of these invincible people?


    "Boom


    The source of Tao resonates with each other, and melts all the Tao and Dharma that are branded in the Tianjie. All of them are extracted and transformed into the most powerful Daoism, which is poured into Yang Yu''s body!


    Holy king two Ben day!


    Almost at this moment, Yang Yu''s breath changed and stepped directly into the second heaven of the holy king!


    "Boom


    However, at the same time, the sky above the sky roared, a more terrible breath came, the shadow of the eight ancient emperors also sublimated at this moment, and also stepped into the second heaven of the holy king, and went straight to the peak, all the bodies destroyed by Yang Yu were recovered!


    "Come again!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes snorted coldly, and the God of war''s fist waved. The holy power was spurting, and one blow covered it, just like a big star falling down!


    War again, in the eyes of everyone, Yang Yu again fought against the ancient emperor, still not weak, domineering no match!


    Moreover, after a while, the shadow of the second Tianjie emperor was destroyed, and all the thunder light was swallowed up by Yang Yu. The branded Tao and Dharma were melted by the source of Tao and integrated into Yang Yu''s body!


    And Yang Yu also stepped into the three layers of the holy king at that moment!


    "Emperor heaven, is this the utility of the source of Tao?"


    In the distance, the King opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s breaking through the boundary again and again. Almost half an hour later, he had already stepped into the third layer of the holy king. He immediately opened his mouth to ask emperor Tian.


    "I can''t use the source of Tao. Although he recognized me, he did..."


    Emperor Tian opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He broke through the sage king by himself. At that time, he wanted to use the source of Tao, but he was blocked by the source of Tao, so he could not use it at all.


    "Like that big mouth?"


    Qingshi fairy opened his mouth and pointed to Tao Yeh in the direction of Yang Yu."Yes."


    The emperor nodded. Although the source of Tao can be obtained, it may not be able to use it. It needs more demon''s qualification and combat power!


    "The God of war, this time, you may have to step directly into the realm of the heavenly king and stand on the top of the sage king!"


    On one side, the goddess spoke, and the protoss had a long history. She had known some ancient demons who used the source of Tao. Almost all of them crossed seven or eight layers of sky in a day, which was extremely terrible!


    As a matter of fact, it is true that every time Yang Yu kills a shadow of Tianjie emperor, he devours one, and then directly breaks the realm. It is as if the source of Tianjie and Tao complement each other. At this moment, Yang Yu is tempering Yang Yu''s breakthrough together!


    Half a day later, there were only two ancient emperors in front of Yang Yu. They were cruel emperor and Wushi emperor. Now they are like Yang Yu. They are in the seventh heaven of the holy king!


    "Big brother, I''ll share one for you!"


    In the distance, chilin''er has completed the destruction of the realm, digested all the supreme level immortal wine, and stepped into the saint''s seven layers of heaven!


    At the moment, chilin''er came to help Yang Yu.


    "Don''t come here. Although the realm of the ancient great emperor in the Tianjie period will be changed according to the robbers, it will only become stronger and will not weaken. It is useless for you to come in now!"


    Yang Yu gave a big drink and stopped the figure of chilin''er directly.


    In the face of the shadow of the ancient emperor, a battle in the same situation is an unimaginable bloody battle. If you come in with a lower level, it is almost equal to the inevitable disaster!


    Even if the ancient emperor came, it is useless. Such a strong person, which is not a brilliant generation, is still good at fighting in the same environment. Even if the ancient emperor is revived, it is no different from looking for death!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stopped Chi lin''er, but he didn''t stop. Facing the two emperors who were once invincible for nine days and ten places, which made all the forbidden areas of life dare not Yingfeng, Yang Yu was very serious. They were unimaginable enemies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    After the war, Yang Yu was confronted with the two great emperors, Wushi emperor and ruthless great emperor, who had suppressed the invincible nine days and ten places.


    The power of the ferocious emperor flying immortals is like a rainbow flying in the sky!


    Wu Shi Da Di Wu Shi Zhong you you Ming, Zhong Bo Zhen Shi!


    There is no match for Yang Yu''s war god fist. Six kinds of primitive runes are flashing. They are astonishing and shining.


    This is a world shaking war, just like three amazing young emperors collided together, across time and space, to achieve a terrible duel!


    At the moment, all the people who watched the war were astonished. Staring at Yang Yu, no one was shocked.


    Emperor Tian, Qing Shi Xian Zi and other young supreme masters were shocked and inexplicable. Staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were obviously not calm.


    On the other hand, Yang Yu, who had already cut off the overlord, such as chilin''er, the virgin of Zifu, the southern demon, and the king of Taixu, all looked at Yang Yu, with helpless or joyful smiles on his lips.


    Yang Yu, or so strong, whether in the Big Dipper, or now embarked on the ancient star road, still some absolutely powerful invincible power!


    Taking the source of Tao as the foundation, Yang Yu is devouring the traces and legal principles of the ancient emperor imprinted between heaven and earth to break the realm. He is going to create an eternal myth, breaking through the nine layers of heaven one day and stepping into the nine layers of heaven of the holy king!


    This is a kind of invincible weather, because Yang Yu almost stepped on the ancient emperor to break through the territory. This is the most powerful Dao fruit and long-term achievements of all ages!


    "Even if the evil spirits recorded in ancient books successfully used the source of Tao, they were just taking in and robbing the light and breaking through the territory. No one has ever devoured the ancient emperor so much as to break through the Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth!"


    The Taoist protector of the human race fighting with the Holy Spirit aomang is named Taoist Qinghuang. At this moment, Mou Zi is shocked.


    "This Terran must die!"


    Ao Mang, the Holy Spirit, looked at Yang Yu at the moment, but his intention to kill him was boiling. There was a cold intention to kill in his heart.


    Yang Yu is too powerful. At the moment, his body looks like a god of war. His fist seal is so powerful and magnificent that it is amazing!


    This is not like a young supreme who is still fighting for and growing up on the road of God. On the contrary, it is more like the resurrection of an ancient great emperor, even like a real immortal!


    "Boom


    Finally, after a full day and night, the looting light in the place where gods and ghosts were buried disappeared completely. Yang Yu finally destroyed the image of the cruel emperor, and then devoured the trace of Tao and the legal metal, melted it in the source of Tao, and began to melt into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the sky, the void of heaven and earth has been full of cracks, just like a scene of extinction.


    Six people break through the territory, and at the same time, no one of the six is a common generation, each kind of natural calamity is one of the most terrible robbery light!


    Therefore, at the moment, in the burial ground of gods and ghosts, except the magic well is safe and sound under the pattern of supreme array, all other things are now annihilated and become flying ash under the scourge of heaven.


    At this moment, Yang Yu broke through the most terrible natural calamity. He stepped directly from the saint''s Ninth Heaven to the holy King''s Ninth Heaven, which can be described as a thousand miles in a day!


    The other people are the same. The southern demon has broken through three realms, like chilin''er, and now he has stepped into the seventh heaven of saints.


    The virgin of Zifu is even more terrifying. At this moment, she has reached the level before Yang Yu took the source of Tao and xiannianjiu!


    And the king of Taixu is needless to say, living out of the second, he is not weak at the moment. He really has the supreme fighting power and has stepped into the Great Holy Land!


    Really, if it was not for Yang Yu''s special calamity and Yang Yu''s rebellious performance, the great holy robbery of the king of Taixu would be the protagonist of this time!


    Even Qi Jianshui, a man with a weak fighting heart, has stepped into the four layers of heaven of saints at the moment.


    It can be said that this time the storm of God and ghost burial is very big, but all the protagonists seem to converge on Yang Yu and his party at this moment!


    There are many evil spirits, such as chilin''er, Nanyao, zifu''shengnu and so on. None of them is Yi''s generation. All of them have unique qualifications!


    "The king of God, let''s fight together. The protector of Taoism has cut off the Holy Spirit."


    After crossing the robbery, Yang Yu did not stop. At the moment, his fighting spirit is boiling, and his fighting power is also in an extreme. He can be a saint of Yingfeng!


    "Protector, let''s cut down the Holy Spirit who despises our ancient road!"


    However, she has no fear of the Holy Spirit!


    "Kill!"


    Taoist Qinghuang didn''t hesitate. He was a new saint and an invincible demon to the nine ancient emperors. At the moment, he really believed that he could leave the Holy Spirit aomang!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu broke through the sky, fighting with the halberd in the air, and directly broke out into the extreme Dao emperor. Although Zhan Tianji is quite special, the supreme Dao does exist!"Boom


    In an instant, the Star River shakes, and all the stars seem to be about to crack. Yang Yu''s battle halberd runs through the burial ground of gods and ghosts. The black halberd is like a halberd of heaven, and cuts down on the Holy Spirit aomang!


    "Looking for death!"


    Ao Mang, the Holy Spirit, roared, and his face became extremely cold. He was the great saint of the Holy Spirit, the nine layers of heaven!


    "Boom


    However, the Jidao emperor swept across the world. It was like a dragon chanting and a phoenix singing in the halberd. At the moment, he ignored the realm and directly cut off an arm of the Holy Spirit Ao mang!


    "Boom


    In the other direction, the king of Taixu also hit him, holding a magic stove in his hand, and his blood was shining!


    "Bang!"


    The Hengyu stove derived from the fighting holy law was smashed, and the Taixu God King who was in the great holy land became more and more terrifying. At the moment, the Hengyu furnace almost had the imperial power of the real Hengyu furnace. When it hit the fist seal of the Holy Spirit Ao Mang, it actually cracked the body of the Holy Spirit Ao mang!


    At the same time, Taoist Qinghuang is also attacking for a long time. At the peak of the great sage, he is even more terrifying. At the moment, the living creature aomang is sealed and injured by Yang Yu and the God King of Taixu, and he begins to dominate!


    Yang Yu and the king of Taixu were even more rebellious. One of them was fighting with the soldiers of Jidao emperor, and the other was the most powerful attack and cutting skill, which made Ao Mang''s wound more and more serious!


    "Taoist Qinghuang, I come to wish you a hand


    The 40th level of the introduction of the envoy, is also the strongman in the great holy land, at the moment, four people kill one person, the situation is instantly clear!


    Not long after, Yang Yu picked out the Holy Spirit aomang, and then threw his body to Tao Ye.


    Also at this moment, one by one amazing news swept the ancient human road!


    The evil spirits of Yang Yu and the king of Taixu and his fighting power against heaven make the whole ancient road fall into boiling and shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Did you hear that? In this super war of the fortieth level of the Terran, there appeared a group of demons, all of them were from the burial of emperor star like the God of war


    "What is this? I know who these people are, a man like a demon God! An inborn Taoist child with the same constitution as Xi Huang, a great human emperor in the burial star! A sister who is said to be the God of war actually mastered the law of time and killed the overlord! In the great war, you will be the king


    Some people said that they knew very well about the heroes of Beidou in the 40th level.


    "The most powerful is the God of war. He broke through the nine layers of heaven one day. Now he is the super strong one of the holy King''s nine layers of heaven. He almost defeated the nine ancient emperors and set foot on the capital in his youth!"


    Some people speak, but for Yang Yu''s record is more respected, now it is said that the eyes are full of worship.


    "Yes, the God of war is undoubtedly the protagonist in the 40th level of the storm. One person has the invincible shadow of the nine heavenly robbers. Stepping on them, they set foot on the holy King''s nine layers of heaven. Finally, they completed the final attack and killed the Holy Spirit, which can definitely shake the sky under the stars."


    Other people also nodded, at the moment think down, the real most powerful demon is still only one person - God of war Yang Yu!


    While the whole ancient Terran road was boiling with the battle of the 40th level, the 40th level was calming down at the moment, and everything had already come to an end.


    When Taoist Qinghuang left, Yang Yu presented three hundred thousand year old king of medicine, with a large amount of writing.


    As for Qi Tian, he had already run away and disappeared in the 40th level. Yang Yu did not make any comments.


    Because, Yang Yu harvested all the supreme level immortal wine. Although he spent most of it this time, for Yang Yu, the remaining immortal wine was enough for him to reach the summit of the great sage!


    This is made from the head of an immortal who has stepped into the supreme realm one by one with Sendai. The fragments of the road contained in it are enough to astonish the world!


    Today, all of them are harvested by Yang Yu alone. Although this result dissatisfies many people, no one dares to say anything. After all, Yang Yu made the immortal wine by himself!


    Speaking of it, it was just a cellar of evil spirits and evil spirits. Everything in it could be refined into immortal wine by Yang Yu, even if it was owned by Yang Yu.


    After all, this is what Yang Yu got by his own means and energy. No one can ask for anything.


    However, in the 40th pass at the moment, Yang Yu and his party were still invited to a banquet by Emperor Tian, goddess and Qingshi fairy.


    Yang Yu did not refuse. In the 40th pass, Yang Yu also met the saint and the little girl of yaochi. He was in a good mood and went to the restaurant with the little girl in his arms.


    later, Yang Yu met Qingshi fairy and other people, and the emperor, the goddess and the king were all present.


    "God of war, who is the king of war


    At the banquet, the goddess was the first to open her mouth and asked Yang Yu.


    "Beidou, the God of Donghuang, the king of Jiang Taixu!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the goddess.


    "Spirit body..."


    The goddess''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked very serious. She did not speak again, but was thinking about something.


    "Ares, how about a deal?"


    Emperor Tian then opened his mouth and looked directly at Yang Yu and took out a source of Tao in the jade box.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded directly, took out the same amount of supreme immortal wine, and exchanged the source of Tao with emperor Tian.


    Today, he has used one of the sources of Tao, and Tao''s share has become ownerless for the time being. If he can have more, Yang Yu just gives it to chilin''er and the virgin of Zifu. Both of them are absolutely capable of using the source of Tao!


    One talent is enough, and the other is an inborn Tao fetus. Born in harmony with Tao, it can almost be said that it is born to be recognized by heaven and earth.


    The beautiful eyes of Qingshi fairy, RenWang and shennu twinkled. With the beginning of the emperor, they also began to take out enough treasures against the heaven to exchange with Yang Yu.


    Some of the things that they have used, almost useless, can be used in exchange for the supreme immortal wine.


    Yang Yulai did not refuse, equivalent exchange, he did not lose, but also can get more utility different against the sky heavy treasure!


    ����


    For the time being, the disturbance on the ancient road of the human race has calmed down for a while, and Yang Yu is alone. There will be no major events in a short time.


    In fact, it is the same. With the passing of a year, Yang Yu and others continue to set foot on the ancient road of the human race!


    However, the ancient star road is calm, but it does not mean that another place is so!


    Beidou, Yaoguang Holy Land suddenly moved. Everyone left their original address. The dragon pattern black gold tripod suppressed all details and left the former site!


    Not long after, the great tragedy of the northern clan arose again in the present world!This time, even if there is a person who will be emperor Anyu sitting in the holy land of yaochi, it is useless. In front of the emperor''s tomb, the Archaean royal family also began to boil and crazy!


    But in the golden family, the gold queen daughter was beaten to death by Ye Fan, and almost half dead was rescued by the golden family sage.


    This time, she was beheaded as a saint, and now the ancient imperial daughter is also defeated. The resentment and anger of the golden people all become intolerable and completely erupted!


    "This revenge must be revenged. There are so many powerful people in our ancient royal family. Why should we be suppressed by a quasi emperor and a great saint of the Terran? Should we swallow our anger like this?"


    "You can''t do anything when your daughter is beaten and injured. It should not be my archaic royal family, but the mole ants of that group of people!"


    "The emperor Zhun an yu should die, and Gai Jiuyou should also die!"


    The great sage of the golden clan finally opened his mouth. His face was cold and cold, and his eyes were cold and heavy: "our ancient emperor is still alive, and the ancient gold emperor is sleeping in the ancient Taichu mine. We go to see the ancient emperor and ask him to kill the quasi emperor and the great sage of the human race, and return these arrogant human ants and pigs back to the Archaean era and become our slaves! ��


    "yes, I''m invincible to the ancient emperor of gold. In Beidou, I should have swept all over the world, instead of being so subdued!"


    All the other strong members of the golden clan are roaring and echoing!


    Their anger broke out after reaching an extreme. The great sage was killed and the ancient royal daughter was severely damaged. If the murderer could not do anything, the anger of the gold clan would be completely ignited!


    They want to set out, to go deep into the ancient Taichu mine, to meet their ancient emperor, their nine days and ten places invincible ancient emperor!


    Once upon a time, they have seen where the pressure of the ancient gold emperor broke out in the ancient mines of Taichu. At the moment, they hold the gold mace and set out with the Golden Queen daughter, eager to see the ancient gold emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The gold clan of the Archaean royal family was crazy, and their anger was ignited. This time, the Gold Princess was defeated and was severely damaged by Ye Fan. However, their great saints could not vent their anger by killing the holy body!


    In addition, the long-term anger and hatred interweave, which makes all the people of the gold clan are driven crazy by the depression and anger in their hearts!


    Moreover, even their invincible Taigu emperor has been suppressed. Over the years, in the Beidou, I don''t know how much criticism has been made. Among all the royal families, the golden clan and the Taigu royal family of wanlongchao are the most impotent. Not only the Beidou, but also those powerful people outside the region are extremely ironic after knowing about it.


    The ancient emperor can''t be humiliated, so is the ancient emperor. However, the golden emperor and the emperor of dragons were suppressed by a young man in his twenties, which is the most humiliating existence of all the powerful people in that level!


    Therefore, the golden people can''t help this time. As the most powerful race, they can''t kill each other. They are cruel and ruthless. They have to swallow their anger. This is not the situation of the ancient royal family!


    Therefore, this time, the great sage of the golden clan and the Golden Queen daughter left the golden clan and went directly to the Taichu ancient mine. They wanted to go deep into it to find the golden emperor, and let him destroy the two people, Anyu and gaijiuyou!


    No one knows about all this. Even Yang Yu''s incarnation as the emperor to be has no feeling. After all, this is just a war puppet, and there is almost no yuan God. It is almost impossible to radiate the yuan God to the whole Donghuang!


    Therefore, the great sage of the golden family and the Golden Queen daughter have achieved what they want to do. After stepping into the Archean ancient mine, a great saint can still move forward in many places!


    Moreover, most of the living creatures in the Archaean mines are from the Archaean era, and each of the dust laden beings belongs to the Archaean era, and they are all imperial beings.


    Therefore, the gold family sage and the Golden Queen daughter stepped into it with gold mace, and did not encounter inexplicable creatures.


    Even in the face of some crises in the Jedi and Taichu ancient mines, the ancient imperial power of the golden mace can sweep everything and let them go together.


    In the end, the great sage of the golden family and the Golden Queen arrived at the same place again. Countless patterns of ancient emperors'' array were scattered in the sky and the ground. The terror of the ancient emperor filled the air, as if they were facing a real Archaean emperor.


    "The younger generation Huangchi visited the ancient emperor and asked the ancient emperor to show up and eradicate the disaster for the golden people!"


    as like as two peas, he is watching the lines in front of him. He is trembling with excitement. Because he is very familiar with these lines, and the same lines are in the same place as his golden ancestors. At the moment, the whole is guarding the golden family.


    So, looking at the array pattern of the ancient emperor in front of him at the moment, he understood that the golden emperor was not dead. He was sleeping in it, waiting for an opportunity that had been waiting for forever!


    "Father, if you are still alive, please come out and meet your daughter. The outside world is changing greatly. My daughter needs my father to help me solve the crisis of our golden family!"


    The golden princess also opened her mouth, holding a gold mace in her hand. There was a kind of road roaring, as if she was waking up the sleeping golden emperor.


    "Quiet!"


    However, there is still quiet needle dropping in the whole xiataichu ancient mine. It seems that there is nothing in the pattern of the ancient emperor array. It is just a Taoist temple to stay, and there is no living creature.


    "Father


    "Ancient emperor!"


    However, the two men did not stop or leave. The Golden Queen''s golden mace roared, and the deep imprint of the Archaean emperor''s blood stirred a road. The great sage of the golden family was also calling piously to wake up the invincible ancient emperor.


    However, it is still useless. There is no sound in the pattern of the ancient emperor array to respond to them, and there is no breath fluctuation.


    Let alone an ancient emperor who once reigned over nine days and ten places, even if it was a mosquito or an ant, it was like a place where everything was extinct.


    However, they did not give up. Once, when Yang Yuwei forced Taichu ancient mine, they saw the ancient emperor of Guangjing. The ancient imperial power must have come from the ancient gold emperor, not other people!


    Among them, the great sage of the golden family and the gold queen daughter are most aware that they all have some blood marks of the ancient gold emperor in their descendants, and they are boiling and happy that day!


    The golden sage, the Golden Queen continued to call, and the gold was also shining, a wisp of brilliance fell, and roared with the ancient emperor''s array pattern to wake up the ancient golden emperor who had been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years!


    "Well, after all, I still can''t let go of the past. Facing my daughter, my heart is not really frozen by the eternal waiting."


    However, after half a day, in front of the ancient emperor array pattern, an extremely weak shadow emerged.


    A long head of golden hair drooping, Qi and blood soaring to the sky, are golden sacred, a constant pressure invincible power in the air!


    This is an ancient emperor. Now it really appears. Although it is only a projection, it also means a lot.


    For example, the ancient king of gold is indeed immortal, and he moves for the call of the Golden Queen. This is an attitude.


    "Father


    The golden princess''s voice trembled, and tears fell in an instant. Staring at the virtual shadow in front of her, she immediately rushed up.At the moment, he doesn''t remember any big feud. He doesn''t remember the trip to ask for the birth of the golden ancient emperor. She is just a daughter of blood relatives who have met for 100000 years.


    "Ah."


    The golden emperor nodded and took the golden lady into his arms and nodded. His smile was very strong.


    The sound of his father really made his silent and frozen mood fluctuate for a while.


    Is it really worth sleeping and waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, clearly or not to meet relatives?


    However, it is only a moment of fluctuation, he is a self beheaded emperor, now only to become immortal road and live!


    "The ancient emperor, can you kill the emperor to be and the sage in the Big Dipper once? They have been suppressing our Taigu people all the time. They are clearly a group of mole ants and pigs, but now they have no heart to admit their guilt after hurting the queen daughter. They also suppress us. The emperor''s daughter has been humiliated like that, but they can''t kill that person for revenge!"


    The great sage of the golden family opened his mouth. His eyes were very sad and angry. At the moment, he knelt down and kowtowed to open his mouth. His voice was filled with reluctance and anger.


    "I can''t be born."


    The ancient king of gold spoke with no emotion in the face of the great sage''s words.


    "My father, my daughter was wounded and hurt..."


    With tears in her eyes and indignation in her tone, she confides to the ancient golden emperor about her serious injury by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, father won''t let you suffer any humiliation, these people, will die!"


    The ancient golden emperor opens his mouth, and then in the pattern of the ancient emperor array, a drop of bright golden emperor''s blood flies in, which contains a ray of real ancient emperor yuan God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    In the Taichu ancient mine, the tyranny of the Archaean emperor swept through the whole Taichu ancient mine, shocking the world, making the golden ancient emperor blow a shocking storm in this area.


    It''s just a drop of emperor''s blood and a wisp of yuan God, but it''s just like an ancient emperor''s explanation. It''s as if he''s making all the world''s roads submit.


    This is a very terrible wave, but it did not rise to the sky, just stay in the area of the Archean ancient mine, the ancient gold emperor did not have a direct ladder to break out of the world''s ancient imperial power, sweeping the world.


    "Father, is this?"


    The Golden Queen opens her mouth and looks at the empty shadow of the ancient golden emperor.


    "This is a drop of ancient emperor''s blood, which contains a wisp of my original spirit. It will be attached to the golden mace, and will have my fighting power in a short time. It is enough to kill a quasi emperor and a great saint."


    The ancient king of gold opened his mouth and looked at the Golden Princess and nodded with a smile.


    His heart was completely frozen, but his own daughter was right in front of him, and he was able to release a part of his mind and become the invincible ancient golden emperor for a moment!


    "Father, then you..."


    The Golden Princess opens her mouth and looks at the empty shadow. At the moment, she is not in the mood to kill anyone. She just wants to see her father again.


    "I can''t get along. I haven''t got there yet."


    The golden emperor spoke and shook his head.


    "But father, I miss you, I want to see you!"


    The Golden Queen opens her mouth and looks forward to seeing the shadow of the ancient golden emperor.


    "It will come one day."


    Gold ancient emperor virtual shadow mouth, and did not say anything.


    He was waiting for Chengxian road to open, but it was too difficult to tell when that time point was. He could only answer like this and cheat the Golden Princess first.


    "Father, I see. I''ll be stronger and wait for you to come back!"


    The Golden Queen nodded, and the old golden emperor did not show up this time. She just sent a drop of emperor''s blood and Yuan Shen''s power. She knew that the ancient golden emperor had more important things to do, and she was afraid that she would not be born in a short time.


    "Go ahead, solve your troubles, and kill all the people who dare to let your daughter hurt you. A group of despicable races who were used as blood food in ancient times dare to hurt you, damn it!"


    The ancient golden emperor opened his mouth and patted his daughter on the shoulder, and then urged the essence and spirit he sent out into the golden mace.


    This time, the golden mace not only did not have any resistance, but also was extremely happy, full of jubilant fluctuations, in the complete integration of this drop of blood and Yuan Shen.


    The golden mace was originally an ancient imperial soldier cast by the ancient golden emperor. At this moment, facing a drop of imperial blood and Yuan Shen containing the ancient golden emperor''s way and method, he was almost taken over by the ancient golden emperor. He was naturally excited and pleased!


    "Boom


    This time, the ancient imperial power on the gold mace was not suppressed at all. With the integration of the imperial blood and the ancient imperial soldiers, a divine embryo was born in the golden mace, which turned into the real ancient golden emperor!


    "Boom


    At this moment, outside the Taichu ancient mine, the situation is changing, and the whole sky is shaking. The eastern wasteland, the northern region, and even the whole eastern wasteland, are roaring at the moment, just like there is a great emperor appearing!


    However, all the creatures in Beidou know that this is not the appearance of the ancient emperor, because there is a bright golden light running through the heaven and earth, and the place is one of the seven forbidden areas of life - Taichu ancient mine!


    "What happened?"


    At the moment, the whole Donghuang people are changing color. The appearance of this kind of scene is still originated from the archaic mine, which makes them boiling and frightened.


    In the Taichu ancient mine, it was the place where an Archaean emperor was sleeping. Now a golden light burst through the heaven and earth. Is the Archaean emperor who once appeared revived?


    "Is the Archaean emperor revived?"


    The holy land of Donghuang is also full of horror and shock.


    This kind of prestige is too powerful and terrifying, even if it is the emperor to be strong, absolutely belongs to the emperor and the emperor level of the supreme power!


    "Something''s going to happen."


    In the holy land of yaochi, Yang Yu''s body incarnates the Holy Spirit, and his eyes are deeply frozen.


    He knows better than anyone that this is a real ancient emperor revived, will walk out of the Archean ancient mine, rather than the once only projection of the present world!


    "Did the ancient golden emperor give up the road to immortality and be born at this time?"


    Cover nine you also feel this wave, Mou son suddenly sink down.


    An archaic emperor was born, this is incomparable power, will sweep nine days and ten places, invincible under the starry sky!


    "Boom


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, in the direction of Taichu ancient mine, all of them were golden brilliance, just like a figure cast by gold. Stepping out of Taichu ancient mine, holding a gold mace, and following the great sage and ancient royal daughter of the golden family!


    "The emperor to be called invincible in this world? Oppress me, all ethnic groups in ancient timesThis figure is the ancient golden emperor. At this moment, he stepped out of the Taichu ancient mine and walked thousands of miles to the holy land of yaochi. He said coldly, "if there is no Archean in our eyes, then we will be so humble that we can witness the glory of the Archaean people once again."


    The ancient king of gold spoke with cold and heartless tone!


    "Roar!"


    The next second, the ancient king of gold passed an ancient human state in the northern region of Donghuang. He stopped for a short time and gave a low whistle. The golden light covered the earth!


    "Ah


    "No, what is this..."


    "I don''t want Don''t die


    "Father, mother and Cole are afraid!"


    Almost in an instant, in the ancient state of the human race below, the whole earth was shattered and all the buildings were destroyed. After the extinction of the human race, the essence of life rose to the sky and was swallowed by the ancient golden emperor!


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the figure of the ancient golden emperor became more and more solid and powerful, and the pupils became more and more dense!


    "It''s delicious


    The golden emperor opened his mouth, stood up coldly, and then continued to fly out of the sky, and fell again on an ancient state in the northern region.


    The eastern wasteland and northern region are extremely barren, but they are not completely without people. The whole northern region is vast and boundless, and there are countless human families!


    However, the ancient king of gold is walking between heaven and earth at the moment, step by step an ancient city, his eyes are cold and merciless, not like the revival of the ancient emperor, but more like a devil coming into the world!


    Only in a short period of more than ten minutes, the ancient golden emperor went all over the Northern Territory, slaughtered all the ancient human cities, and all the human beings turned into life essence and integrated into the body of the golden ancient emperor!


    In a short period of time, there was a blood disaster in the whole land of the northern region. An archaic emperor came to the world and ate all the people of the northern region as blood food, and there was no life to return!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    No crying, no sorrow, no mercy


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, all the people in the northern region have disappeared. Before they even know what happened, the whole northern region has turned into a real bloody land!


    This is a blood disaster. Even if it is the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell in the northern region and Gai Jiuyou, who is closed and cultivated somewhere in the East desert, has no time to stop all this!


    Because, this is a blood kill caused by an archaic emperor, they can''t catch up with the golden emperor at all.


    They can only see an ancient city turned into a bloody area, all the people disappeared, turned into blood rain, into a line of life essence was swallowed by the ancient gold emperor.


    The ancient king of gold is becoming stronger and stronger, and the golden brilliance on his body is more and more bright. The power of extreme Dao is sweeping across the eastern wasteland, which is even more terrifying and shocking to the world!


    It''s like The real archaic emperor comes!


    They had to give up all the people in the northern region and retreat to one place to guard the last place where the northern region people lived.


    Yaochi holy land, Holy Spirit emperor shell and Gai Jiuyou are back. They both look gloomy and look at the land of the northern region.


    At the moment, two people look at the sky, that blue sky, cloudless skyline, but a piece of blood!


    Because, that is the blood color in their eyes!


    More than ten minutes later, the eastern wasteland and the northern region became the place of bloody rafts. The Terrans were all dead. How could they be peaceful!


    Even Yang Yu, who had experienced the world of famine and was calculated by the original emperor of heaven and killed all the gods and Buddhas with blood, was still angry at the moment!


    The battle of the strong, no matter how terrible and fierce, it should not affect the ordinary people in the world.


    "Yang Yu, how long can you hold on?"


    Looking at the sky, Gai Jiuyou''s eyes become very cold, like to make a decision, ask the Holy Spirit shell.


    "I will kill him!"


    The mouth of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, however, twinkled in the distant ancient star road. Yang Yu, who was in the 50th level, opened his eyes coldly and spewed out five words.


    "This is an ancient emperor. Although your incarnation also has the fighting power of the quasi emperor''s realm, after all, it is only the physical body, which is the nine layers of heaven and the yuan God of the quasi Emperor..."


    When he opened his mouth, Yang Yu''s Holy Spirit emperor''s shell was strong, but his short board was also obvious. The power of Yuan Shen was too weak. Facing the ancient emperor, he would almost die out in an instant!


    "It''s OK. I have this kind of preparation. If I can''t destroy this Holy Spirit''s shell, he won''t hurt my God of election, and he will have the combat power of the quasi imperial realm."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Gai Jiuyou. His eyes are extremely serious.


    "No, you''re not enough."


    Cover nine you mouth, eye son incomparably serious, an archaic emperor comes, he is really very worried at the moment.


    Therefore, Gai Jiuyou wants to restore the peak, re baptism all his own, temper back to his peak period, and carry out the last battle!


    Gai Jiuyou entered the holy land of yaochi and didn''t stay with Yang Yu. He wanted to start tempering Qi and blood!


    "Boom


    However, not long after Gai Jiuyou left, at the end of the sky at the holy land of yaochi, a golden and shining figure came, and was walking step by step, holding a golden mace to suppress the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies!


    "Today, you will die!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell looked at the golden ancient emperor and said coldly.


    "War puppet?"


    At the same time, the ancient king of gold also came to see the shell of the Holy Spirit, and immediately frowned, and soon felt a familiar breath, a torrent of murderous air swept out in an instant!


    "Oh, are you angry? When you see the younger generation who once suppressed you, do you remember the humiliation before, right? "


    Yang Yu laughed coldly, staring at the golden emperor. He spoke sarcastically, without any fear.


    "Hey! It''s really not found. You''re such a special little thing. It seems that you are despised for being able to sacrifice a war puppet with the spirit of the emperor


    The ancient king of gold sneered, staring at the shell of the Holy Spirit emperor, killing the sky in his eyes!


    "Can I suppress you as an old dog in the semi holy land and be humiliated in front of the whole Beidou people, am I more powerful?"


    The shell of the Holy Spirit satirizes again, and the eyes are cold.


    "Dongzun?"


    The great saint and the Golden Queen daughter of the golden family all look greatly changed. They can''t believe that they look at the Holy Spirit imperial shell.


    Is Anyu, the man to be emperor, just a puppet of Yang Yu''s sacrifice?


    It''s hard for them to believe, because it''s totally out of the ordinary sense.


    If it''s OK to say that a great emperor can make such a war puppet, but a semi holy sacrifice can produce a war puppet in the quasi emperor''s realm, it''s too bad for heaven!


    If it is transmitted, it will shake the whole universe.


    "I thought he was a real emperor to be. It turned out that he was just a puppet made by ants. It''s easy to kill you!"The ancient king of gold spoke indifferently, holding a gold mace in his hand. At the moment, he directly urged the ancient emperor''s army to attack him. The power of Jidao swept across the world, shocking the world!


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell are cold and dense, and a holy stove flies out of the body, which is the nine Phoenix furnace!


    Nine Phoenix furnace hit, the red clouds surging, just like nine God Huang revived in general, shocking the world, terrible pressure enough to shock the world!


    "Dang!"


    However, jiuhuanglu goes against the sky again. At the moment, it is only a quasi emperor who is urging the gold mace. The gold mace is driven by the ancient gold emperor, who made the gold mace!


    With a roar, the Jiuhuang furnace flew back and forth, all the red clouds were destroyed, and the brilliant furnace also flew backward at this moment, and was directly blasted by the golden mace of the ancient golden emperor!


    "Bang!"


    However, the golden mace is not reduced in power, and it is directly attacked. The golden light on it is so bright that it is directly drawn on the body of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Holy Spirit shell was at its utmost strength and could not be countered by the magic fist. The golden mace struck down, making the stars tremble, which directly killed half of the body of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell!


    "Boom


    If not, I''m afraid the whole body will be destroyed by the golden mace!


    But step is to display the Kunpeng speed, the spirit of the emperor''s shell body is still broken half, all annihilated!


    Ancient emperor, matchless, such a strong person has risen to another level, and then strong and against the heaven of the quasi emperor face such existence, it is useless!


    "Boom


    The ancient king of gold was indifferent and merciless. Staring at Yang Yu, he took a picture of him with one hand, and the gold mace in the other hand came out again. The two attacks came together. The breath of despair filled the heart of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell!


    This is the ancient emperor, who once ruled the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Boom


    In the northern region, in front of the holy land of yaochi, the wind and clouds are surging, and the general scene of extinction emerges. The void is collapsing. The golden light of the ancient golden emperor seems to annihilate everything, and the ancient imperial power is incomparable!


    At the moment, on both sides of the shell of the Holy Spirit, a golden palm print and a golden mace are sweeping at the same time. The divine power is incomparable. Sweeping down, it will directly destroy the body and everything of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell!


    As a matter of fact, the two attacks of the ancient golden emperor did have such prestige, because this was a figure that the emperor''s blood and yuan God boarded on the golden mace and swallowed up the life essence of a region of living creatures, and became more and more powerful!


    At the moment, there is no time for the Holy Spirit imperial shell to urge Kun Peng to move quickly. In the face of the attack from both sides, even if it is just an external embodiment, there is also a feeling of despair.


    However, fortunately, the Holy Spirit imperial shell has not given up, the figure has not escaped, but rushed to the gold ancient emperor''s trust, and at the same time urged the Phoenix Nirvana technique to release Nirvana power in the body!


    "Looking for death!"


    The ancient king of gold sneered, watching the Holy Spirit shell rush to his own belief, suddenly burst out a more ferocious divine power, the palm print is like a gold holy mountain suppressed down, and then suddenly pinched up, holding the Holy Spirit shell in it.


    "The body of a holy spirit is so strong by a quasi saint. It seems that this little thing is really special!"


    When the golden emperor''s eyes were cold, the palm print was loosened, and the shell of the Holy Spirit emperor was pinched into pieces, and the blood was sprinkled, and the death was extremely thorough.


    And this is the power of the ancient emperor. The body of the nine layers of heaven of the emperor of Zhun is just a palm in front of him, and it dies in an instant!


    "Boom


    However, just as the golden emperor took back his palm print and gold mace, and then his eyes were cold and looked at the starry sky, a fiery fire of Nirvana rose, and the figure of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell appeared again!


    "Boom


    In addition, the eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell are cold, and they directly attack out with the Jiuhuang stove. The Kunpeng displays them quickly, almost ignoring the space and time, and in an instant they fall in front of the ancient golden emperor.


    "No matter how the ants toss about in front of the giant, they can''t make waves!"


    However, the golden emperor''s eyes almost instantly retracted and locked in Yang Yu.


    "Hoo!"


    After that, the golden light was released, and the golden mace also fell on the body of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell with the same terrifying power!


    "Bang!"


    The Holy Spirit imperial shell receives the Jiuhuang furnace and turns to defend in an instant. However, the golden mace blows from it, which is incomparable in the extreme way. Just in an instant, the Holy Spirit imperial shell and Jiuhuang furnace fly out at the same time!


    "Recovery!"


    Yang Yu roared, his eyes coldly looked at the direction of the ancient golden emperor, and his heart was boiling with killing intention. He directly sacrificed most of the resources Yang Yu had left to support the consumption of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, and integrated them into the Jiuhuang furnace!


    "Oh!"


    Jiuhuang furnace shock, Shenwei incomparable, hit between heaven and earth, as if there is a god Huang recovery!


    Jiuhuanglu was broken in the chaotic ancient times, but now it has been repaired a lot in the huangxue pool, so now it is revived and has burst out a shocking Xianwei!


    "Fairy ware?"


    The God of the ancient gold emperor changed, then he laughed and looked at the Jiuhuang stove as if he were looking at his own weapons!


    "Boom


    Holding the golden mace, the ancient king of gold began to attack again. However, this time, it met with a problem. Jiuhuanglu regained some of its prestige. It was just like there was an Immortal King approaching the world. It was able to begin to resist the attack of the ancient golden emperor!


    At this moment, at the 50th level of the human race, when the ancient golden emperor just broke out his great power, the Holy Spirit imperial shell sent him a message.


    After that, Yang Yu walked out from the closed door, his eyes were cold to the extreme!


    He can''t wait to die. The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is in the Big Dipper at the moment. He can''t fight against the sky through his control. Therefore, Yang Yu must solve this problem!


    "What happened?"


    The virgin of Zifu and yaochi, who were traveling with Yang Yu, naturally frowned and asked when he saw Yang Yu showing unprecedented seriousness.


    "Big Dipper, big deal." Yang Yu opened his mouth with heavy eyes.


    "Well?"


    Several people all look a change, and then very strange to look at the direction of Yang Yu, Mou son is very strange.


    "The ancient gold emperor of Taigu has recovered and is now coming out of the archaic mine, which will cause a catastrophe!"


    Yang Yu Mou son heavy mouth, the Holy Spirit emperor shell can''t resist the ancient emperor''s strength!


    "This How could it be? "


    "He didn''t appear in the last situation. Why did he suddenly appear this time?"


    This time, the purple mansion saint, Yao Chi saint and others were stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    The birth of the ancient emperor, not to mention the shell of the Holy Spirit, even the real emperor will feel difficult.


    If this happens, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in Beidou!Moreover, even if Yang Yuyuan is on the ancient star road, if the golden emperor wants to take action, I am afraid he will also encounter a great crisis!


    "Just solve this problem. Since he wants to die, I will accompany her once!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and dense. Then he took out a small five color jade platform. It was the most precious divine light platform on the ancient star road. At the beginning, Qingshi fairy gave him it.


    "I''ll go out and you''ll wait here for a while. I''ll come back. The Beidou crisis will be solved as well."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a heavy tone, but he was not totally without confidence!


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother..."


    "Yang Yu..."


    Chilin''er, xiaonannan, Zifu and yaochi saints all looked at Yang Yu. Their eyes were very serious and heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Even if he is the golden emperor himself, I have the means to kill him!"


    Yang Yu said, if the golden ancient emperor dares to kill him in XingKong ancient road, he must use the system to assist him this time!


    However, Yang Yu is not in a hurry at present. He has another card. The golden emperor may be killed if he has not done anything in Beidou!


    Yang Yu left, crossed the starry sky from the 50th level, and fell directly on the 81st level of the Terran!


    Here, there is a man who left his mark on Yang Yu!


    "Qi Tian, get out of here. I''ll send you the supreme immortal wine to help you break through the emperor Zhun, and then kill you again. Let''s see if our God of war can deter all the ancient starry roads after cutting down emperor Zhun with the king of heaven and breaking into the realm of great Saints!"


    As soon as Yang Yu first came, he roared. His eyes were cold and cold, and his words were full of contempt and provocation!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, Qi Tian stepped out of the void, his hair was white, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. His eyes were staring at Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Old dog, is Dog Gall big enough? I''ll give you the supreme immortal wine to help you break through the emperor, and then I''ll kill you again. How about the ancient road of megastar sky? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold mouth, staring at Qi Tian, extremely scornful of the mouth.


    It''s just like Qi Tian, even if he breaks through the realm of quasi emperor, will surely die in the face of Yang Yu. It will become a stepping stone for Yang Yu''s fame!


    "God of war, don''t bully people too much. I have been neglecting what you and Beidou people have done. Don''t force me to execute you!"


    Qi Tian opens his mouth, and his eyes stare at Yang Yu, and his killing intention is boiling.


    He was very angry in his heart. Yang Yu despised him so much. In the eighty first level, he challenged Qi Tian''s bottom line!


    "Oh! Execute me


    Yang Yu''s eyes are dense, staring at Qi Tian with strong intention of killing.


    When it comes to this kind of time, he still has a high sounding voice. He should be charged with a crime. This kind of person should be damned!


    What''s more, Qi Tian bumps into Yang Yu when he wants to kill people most!


    "Here you are. Let me make a breakthrough now. After you break through, I will cut down the emperor Zhun with the God of the heavenly king and enter the Holy Land!"


    Yang Yu looked cold, and then directly took out a large group of supreme level immortal wine, which contains a continuous glimpse of the imperial realm of the road fragments.


    "Hum!"


    When the supreme level immortal wine flew out, it landed directly in front of Qi Tian, and a series of terrible energy fluctuations emerged in it.


    ��������


    This time, Qi Tian was stunned, looking at the supreme level immortal wine in front of him, a little confused.


    Yang Yu, he really brewed the supreme level immortal to him, let him break through the quasi emperor realm!


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Tian didn''t reach out to receive the supreme level immortal wine, because the scene in front of him was too inexplicable.


    He Qi Tian and Yang Yu are not deeply hostile, but it is absolutely possible that they will kill each other''s relationship!


    However, Yang Yu even brewed the supreme level immortal to him, let him break through the quasi emperor realm, and let a great emperor who might take his life at any time break through the quasi imperial realm?!


    Don''t say it''s Qi Tian. It''s anyone who faces Yang Yu''s actions at the moment, and he''s confused.


    Because, this is the operation that they can''t understand!


    "Why, you old dog, don''t dare, the supreme level immortal brew is in front of you, you dare not use it, dare not break through the quasi imperial realm?"


    However, Yang Yu looks at Qi Tian, who is hesitant at the moment, but continues to make sarcasm and provocation madly.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Qi Tian Mou son is very gloomy, stare at Yang Yu, feel hot on the face.


    At the moment, all the people in the eighty first level all looked at him, some were puzzled, some were eccentric, some were sarcastic!


    Because he did not dare to use it. Was he as timid as a mouse?


    "Old dog, just use it. There''s no problem with the supreme level immortal wine. I just need to know more advanced stepping stones. Your old dog just stepped into the quasi imperial realm with half a foot. It''s just right!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold and still full of ironic brilliance, which was the crazy provocation Qi Tian!


    ��������


    Qi Tian stares at Yang Yu for a moment, then gives the supreme level immortal wine to the ingestion hand, and has a feeling.


    After that, he became more confused.


    Because this supreme level immortal wine is not only completely no problem, but also powerful, and even purer than the one Yang Yu used to take!


    One of the fragments of the road even involves a wisp of the secrets of the supreme realm!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you. Today is your God of war''s provocation. If you want to die, don''t blame me, it''s you who asked for it!"


    Qi Tian opens his mouth and holds the supreme level immortal wine directly in his hand. Then he looks at Yang Yu coldly, and his heart is boiling with killing intention!


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you to break through!"


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth, and then he looked at chilin''er calmly, pondering in his heart.


    "Boom


    Qi Tian didn''t stay. This time, he was extremely firm. Since there was no problem with the supreme level immortal wine, it was the time for him to break through the barrier of nearly 1000 years!


    As for Yang Yu''s plan, it''s OK to wait for him to break through the quasi imperial realm by taking the supreme level immortal wine!


    By that time, he was already in the territory of the emperor to be, and he was afraid of something. He had absolute combat power. Yang Yu, a holy king, could not rise to the winds and waves!


    "Oh


    But Yang Yu looked at Qi Tian, who rushed directly beyond the eighty-first level and began to devour the supreme level immortal wine and break through the quasi imperial realm, was indifferent, with a smile like death on his lips!


    "Father, what is he doing, looking for death?"


    In the eighty-first level, he also attached great importance to the overlord''s leader and his daughter.


    At the moment, her daughter, Xu Li, opened her mouth, and her eyes were filled with anger!"It''s not looking for death, but it''s no different from looking for death. He should want to do something, and that thing is like what Yang Yu said. You need to know the emperor to be, or someone who is about to step into the emperor to be!"


    The eighty first level of the introduction is a spectator, as if to guess what the purpose of Yang Yu.


    "However, he is a Saint King of nine layers of heaven. If Qi Tian''s protector really breaks through the realm of quasi emperor, he will surely die, and he will not be able to resist at all!"


    Xu Li continues to speak. She once admired overlord very much, but the overlord died in the hands of Yang Yu, which made her more or less hostile to Yang Yu.


    "Not necessarily. He must have the courage to come this time. Even if it is a matter of ten deaths and no life in our eyes, maybe his God of war is a life of death, just for the sake of the only vitality."


    The eighty first pass led to the opening of the eyes.


    He had a guess in his heart that maybe some of the things Yang Yu did today would really, as Yang Yu said, shake the ancient star road!


    "Boom


    However, during the conversation between the emissary and his daughter, Qi Tian''s breath realized a transformation and sublimation outside the eighty first level. After swallowing all the supreme level immortal spirits, Qi Tian''s breath, which was originally half footed into the quasi emperor''s realm, was transformed instantly at this moment!


    Quasi imperial realm!


    After taking this anti heaven level of immortal brew, Qi Tian finally stepped out of this last step.


    "Boom


    In the starry sky, also at this time, a series of dull thunder sounded, in spite of good overhead, the disaster of the quasi emperor''s territory swept across!


    "Ha ha ha, OK, after all these years, I finally broke through!"


    Qi Tian laughs and stares at Tianjiao with great excitement, and then he is the unspeakable pride of the power of the quasi emperor!


    "Boom


    Soon, the first disaster fell!


    "Hum!"


    However, just in an instant, the force of the disaster disappeared, and in the dark clouds above the sky, nine human figures emerged!


    Qi Tian is about to split in a moment, because he knows that the nine figures are the shadow of the emperor of Tianjie, the youth of the nine ancient great emperors!


    At the moment, the breath of the shadow of the emperor of heaven is in the realm of the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Under the starry sky, before the 81st pass of the ancient human Road, the sky thunder rolls, and the clouds devour the heaven and earth, covering everything.


    At the moment, in this piece of robbery cloud, changes, a total of nine figures emerge!


    At the moment, few people feel strange to these nine figures, because a world shaking natural calamity once happened in the 40th level has been recorded in the history books, which makes the vast majority of people in the ancient ethnic road know what the meaning of this kind of nine human shaped natural calamities is!


    Because this is the youth of the ancient emperor, is a kind of absolute combat power under the starry sky once invincible in this realm!


    At this moment, no one knows what this means. Seeing the shadow of the heaven plundered emperor in the nine quasi emperor realms, all people''s souls are trembling!


    Because, this is the young ancient emperor of the quasi emperor realm, almost represents the invincible combat power, has already had the supreme existence of the great emperor''s weather!


    Now, nine statues appear at a time, which is absolutely enough to destroy the world. If a full-scale war breaks out, the 81 level of the Terran will definitely collapse directly, and the starry sky will have to be beaten down!


    Because, here is the ancient great emperor, is once king to all, no one can rival the existence!


    At this moment, Qi Tian looks at this scene, and his eyes are full of horror and despair.


    He is definitely not a weak person, otherwise he can not become a peak saint, half step into the realm of quasi emperor.


    It is impossible to enter the realm of quasi emperor directly after obtaining the supreme level immortal wine!


    Because, he was once the pride of heaven on the ancient road of the human race, and was once the supreme young man, so he can become such a strong man today!


    However, in the face of the internal cohesion of the nine figures of the disaster, he is completely desperate, without the slightest heart to fight!


    Because it was the youth of the ancient emperor! It is the shadow of the great emperor in ancient times, which has already possessed invincible combat power under the stars after entering the quasi emperor realm!


    He used to be very strong, but that''s what happened. He was not even as young as emperor Tian and Ren Wang.


    Therefore, in the face of the shadow of the heavenly calamity emperor above the sky, he could hardly rise to resist the slightest bit, leaving only endless despair!


    "This Is the God of war seeking death? What on earth is he going to do? "


    However, in the direction of the eighty first level, there were a lot of startling voices, among which the name changed Qi Tian''s face greatly.


    Then, the yuan God swept across the starry sky, and instantly found Yang Yu, the God of war, who had stepped into the great holy land under his natural calamity!


    Qi Tian Mou Zi Dun time became desperate, he understood at this moment!


    Yang Yu also took the robbery, and it was under his Tianjie, which caused changes. Now it seems that the two robberies are in one. Yang Yu''s emperor''s shadow robbery and Qi Tian''s Quasi emperor''s robbery are in one!


    At this moment, it can be said that the most terrible natural calamity has come. The shadow of the great emperor in the quasi emperor''s territory is enough to push all the enemies, and it is doomed to be invincible!


    At this moment, the fate of heaven and earth is doomed!


    And it is to use the means of thunder to kill. It only takes an instant for the shadow of the nine heavenly robbers to suppress everything and leave nothing behind!


    "Ares, are you crazy, are you crazy?"


    Qi Tian''s expression instantly became ferocious, staring at Yang Yu, a series of crazy will emerged in his heart.


    Yang Yu, in order to kill him, caused such a terrible natural calamity. He put both of them in it and wanted to die together!


    Yang Yu did not speak, nor did he look at Qi Tian. His eyes were locked in the nine figures of Tianjie.


    "Madman, you are a madman. Why do you implicate me if you want to die?"


    Qi Tian Jai was about to crack, and the crazy color appeared in his eyes. Then he stepped out and rushed to Yang Yu!


    He wants to kill, he wants to kill Yang Yu!


    Even if he was sure that Yang Yu would die in the hands of the emperor, he didn''t want to. He just wanted to kill Yang Yu to vent his anger!


    If Yang Yu is not so crazy, let him safely ride through the quasi emperor robbery, he will become the only one in the ancient road of human race. He will also dominate under the whole starry sky!


    Even after becoming the emperor to be, he killed Yang Yu and took away the supreme immortal wine. Then he got the body of the ancient ancestor of the Holy Spirit from the burial places of other gods and ghosts in the ancient pass of the human race. Then he might even impact the great empire and fulfill his lifelong wish!


    However, in the face of the emperor''s shadow, he is desperate!


    But, before despair, he must kill this bastard who broke all his dreams!


    "Dang!"


    However, before Qi Tian rushed to Yang Yu''s body, his body suddenly turned into a blood mist!


    In the thunder robbery above the sky, the emperor Wushi made a move, and the bell never began to ring. A clock wave swept through nine days and ten places, and Qi Tian, who had crossed the quasi imperial robbery, died in an instant!


    ��������


    In the 81st level of the Terran, all the people looked at this scene and swallowed their mouths and couldn''t say a word.


    This is just a shadow of Tianjie emperor, which is branded with the Tao and Dharma of the great emperor without beginning, so that Qi Tian, who is also the quasi emperor''s realm, can be destroyed with one blowHow despairing would it be if the living emperor Wushi, in the hundreds of thousands of years, faced with those contemporaries of the emperor to be?!


    However, Yang Yu is standing in the sky at the moment, and his eyes are staring at the nine figures!


    Then, in Yang Yu''s sharp eyes and the eyes of all the people in the 81st level, the shadow of the nine great heavenly calamities came out, just like nine ancient great emperors coming into the world together, and the pressure of the quasi emperor''s territory covered Yang Yu!


    "This Didn''t the disaster fall into the holy land? "


    "How can this be possible? The God of war is just a great saint, but why did these ancient great emperors not also land in the great holy land?"


    Within the 81st level of the Terran, all the people were terrified. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the Nine Emperor shadows.


    How can the ancient emperor of the quasi Empire, the God of war, fight against it?


    Absolutely will be pushed, ten dead without life!


    "The God of war once said that he warned his younger sister that the realm of the great emperor would change, but it would only become stronger, never weaker. If he wanted to attack the strong with the weak, he would die without life!"


    Finally, someone who knew the 40th level of World War I opened their mouth and told a desperate and frightening fact.


    "God of war It''s going to die! "


    This time, the same idea came out of all people''s hearts after hearing these words. No one had any accident!


    Yang Yu may be able to compete with the emperor''s shadow in the same realm, but he is still facing the emperor''s shadow in the quasi imperial realm. He is doomed to die!


    "Today, I''m here for the butcher. Nine, let''s fight!


    The top battle


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at the moment, staring at the Nine Emperor''s shadow, a spirit of fighting through the sky!


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, the most original place is a big sky covering array rising!


    Beidou, Donghuang and Beiyu, in front of yaochi, in the heart of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, a consistent array also rises and drops down a series of divine rays, so that the body has been destroyed to the extreme, and the spirit of the shell suddenly erupts a battle spirit that runs through the universe and stars!


    This is Yang Yu''s card - resonance!


    Yang Yu resonates with the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell. How strong and rebellious Yang Yu is, so does the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell!


    Because, his goal today is to let the Holy Spirit imperial shell carry on the extreme war, butcher the emperor!


    [I don''t know if I have recovered the warm feeling before, but under my personal feeling, I really write more passionate ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Resonance, Yang Yu left the most special array when he was refining the shell of the Holy Spirit!


    When using this array, the Holy Spirit imperial shell will lose Yang Yu''s original power, but it will have a full resonance with Yang Yu!


    The outbreak of Yuan Shen, the outbreak of combat power, the explosion of realm, all of which will resonate after the array urges!


    And the basis of these eruptions is resonance on the original strength of the Holy Spirit imperial shell!


    Under the resonance of the Holy Spirit shell of the seventh heaven of emperor Zhun, as long as Yang Yu can achieve full-scale outbreak and then exert his absolute combat power, even the ancient emperor will not be unable to fight!


    However, this is also a defect. After the use of this resonance array, the Holy Spirit imperial shell will be completely burned, exhausted, and disappear between heaven and earth!


    Resonance, can let the Holy Spirit emperor shell carry on the utmost war, the utmost all war!


    "Boom


    At the moment, under the stars before the 81st pass of the Terran, Yang Yu fell into a desperate situation. The shadow of the nine heavenly robberies hit him at the same time, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu.


    All of these are the shadow of the emperor of heaven, and Yang Yu is just a great saint!


    "Kill!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t retreat or give up at all. On the contrary, Yang Yu set foot on the sky and pointed to the shadow of the Nine Emperors, as if his goal at the beginning was the shadow of the emperor!


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, which urged the forbidden areas and all characters to be secret, and his combat power stepped into an unprecedented peak in the holy land.


    At this moment, there are six mysterious caves above Yang Yu''s fists. Among them, Xuan''s original rune is brilliant. At the moment, the virtual shadow of a Kun Peng is the most brilliant!


    "Boom


    However, the shadow of the Nine Emperors above the sky showed no mercy, and made a cold and fierce move. The Qing emperor''s fist burst out at the moment, as if it contained infinite chaotic Qi!


    "Boom!"


    Yang Yu made Kunpeng fist, and his fighting power was breaking out in an all-round way. His eyes became extremely cold when he hit the green emperor. He wanted to face hard!


    "Bang!"


    But how can Yang Yu, who has just stepped into the holy land, be the opponent of the ancient emperor of the quasi imperial realm? This is really able to push the absolute combat power under the starry sky!


    Just a fist, Kunpeng boxing Taiyin sun intersection, also turned into chaos gas gushing, in the God of war boxing a cross attack!


    However, Yang Yu''s opponent is the Qing emperor, is the eternal blue sky!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s right arm was shattered in an instant. It turned into a blood mist, which was floating under the stars. At the same time, Yang Yu''s body shape also flew horizontally and regressed by hundreds of meters.


    "Boom


    However, the attack didn''t stop. When Yang Yu was retreating, an ancient mirror and a sacred stove came at the same time. It was magnificent and invincible!


    This is the void mirror and the Hengyu stove. It belongs to the void emperor and the Hengyu emperor. It is the real invincible emperor!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two pieces of blood mist, blooming under the starry sky, golden blood is very dazzling!


    Yang Yu''s two shoulders were all beaten into blood mud, and the void mirror and the Hengyu stove now really had the power of terror.


    "War!"


    However, Yang Yu quickly stopped his body, and then swallowed a large mouthful of supreme immortal wine. The blood in his body began to boil, and all the damage he had just suffered was repaired by boiling blood!


    This is the power of the body of the God of war. Yang Yu did not urge the nirvana of the Phoenix because he wanted to make the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell have endless fighting power through resonance and kill the ancient emperor. He could only fully explode the power of the body of God of war!


    "Boom


    After being crushed by the three ancient emperors, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit did not decline, but became more intense, as if to turn into substance!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu smashed the starry sky and hit again. His fists were shining. All of them urged the God of war. The ant and Kunpeng skills in Tianjiao broke out in an all-round way!


    He can''t strike the war, and he can''t have the heart to retreat, because only under the crazy fight, can he keep resonance in a peak state all the time!


    "Boom


    But now outside the Big Dipper sky, the Holy Spirit emperor shell and the golden ancient emperor all have appeared under the starry sky, overlooking the starry sky, colliding together!


    The shell of the Holy Spirit has changed greatly at the moment. The whole body is burning. The array to maintain its transformation into a war puppet is ignited. Let the shell of the Holy Spirit burn together!


    However, at the moment, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is just like Yang Yu. His eyes are clear and bright, and the battle spirit is soaring in the sky!


    The spirit emperor''s shell is full of fighting spirit. It is no longer a body of the spirit, but becomes the body of the God of war. It fully resonates with Yang Yu of the ancient human road!


    "Boom


    The Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is like a Kunpeng swaying up to the sky. A pair of fists hit everything, and the God of war fist is wielding the real star river!


    "Looking for death!"Although he did not know why the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell suddenly changed, he naturally had a special feeling, a very bad feeling!


    "Boom


    However, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is not afraid, staring at the ancient golden emperor, his eyes are cold and cold,


    the war god fist runs through the starry sky, and collides with the gold mace that the ancient golden emperor blows, and the divine power is spurting and raging!


    "Boom


    One punch, one mace, at the moment, the collision under the stars, almost instantly ignited a piece of bright brilliance, earth shaking, the shape of Chengdu is crumbling!


    At this moment, the whole Beidou can be seen in the starry sky blooming a piece of golden fireworks, extremely dazzling.


    However, no one is absolutely beautiful, even the Archaean ethnic groups that occupy the natural advantage at the moment!


    "Boom


    Under the starry sky, the arm of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is now exploded and destroyed by the golden mace. There is no accident, because this is an ancient emperor urging the ancient imperial soldiers!


    "War god fist!"


    However, the shell of the Holy Spirit didn''t step back. It was clearly a kind of the shell of the Holy Spirit. At the moment, the golden blood of war was surging, and the arms of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell were restored completely in an instant!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal hit again, and the ant treasure in the sky corner glows with brilliance. The most dazzling brilliance is in full bloom!


    "Bang!"


    However, just like Yang Yu, who is facing the Nine Emperors in the ancient times, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell is also facing a formidable enemy that can''t be defeated at this moment!


    "Boom


    However, this time, the explosion of light, once again found in the sky golden afterglow, but not only the shell of the Holy Spirit lost!


    At the moment, the shell of the Holy Spirit is flying upside down, but the ancient golden emperor who is fighting against the shell of the Holy Spirit has stepped back a few steps, and the golden mace of the ancient emperor''s army in his hands is shining!


    "The emperor, I''m going to kill him!"


    At the moment, the eyes of Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell in front of the Nine Emperor''s shadow and the golden ancient emperor have become extremely bright, and the same words are uttered in their mouths!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Well?"


    The 81st level of the Terran, everyone heard Yang Yu''s words, but it was a little baffled, but also full of doubts.


    Emperor Tu?


    However, what Yang Yu is facing now is clearly the nine ancient emperors in the natural calamity?!


    "Boom


    However, the next second, these people are all shocked, staring at Yang Yu!


    Because, Yang Yu at the moment swept out of the body of the endless golden battle gas, through the universe of stars!


    Yang Yu himself, however, stepped into the second heaven of the great sage at this moment and broke the boundary again!


    "Isn''t it terrible?"


    "In the face of the shadow of the ancient great emperor in the nine quasi emperor''s realm, he is not dead, but he has broken the boundary?"


    "God of war, God of war, worthy of being the God of war..."


    The crowd spoke and looked at Yang Yu with jealousy and shock. Because Yang Yu''s performance at the moment was too evil and terrifying, he could hardly be judged by common sense, which could be described as shocking!


    At the moment, Yang Yu broke through the boundary and stepped into the sky of the second layer of the great sage. He was fighting in the sky again. Facing the desperate opponent at the moment, he didn''t mean to stop at all. His fighting power was shocking!


    Under the starry sky, Yang Yu attacked again, and his fighting power was sweeping. Even though he was beaten by the shadow of the nine ancient emperors, his body collapsed and Yuan Shen was imprisoned and extinguished. However, he was able to boil with the blood of war under the outbreak of war spirit, making all the injuries recover quickly!


    Moreover, Yang Yu, who was attacked by the shadow of the emperor of the heavenly calamity, was not pushed horizontally, nor suffered a catastrophe of life and death. Even in the Vietnam War, the stronger he was, he was fighting at the moment. Although the blood of the war flowed in the starry sky again and again, the Qi in his body gave a feeling of continuous improvement!


    ����


    In the starry sky beyond the Big Dipper, the same is true of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell. When Yang Yu broke into the second heaven of the great sage, he also stepped into the eighth heaven of the quasi emperor!


    "Boom


    This time, the shell of the Holy Spirit is much more effective than before. Even though the golden emperor is urging the ancient imperial soldiers to cross attack, the Holy Spirit shell does not show any sign of retreat. His fists are raised and pushed out directly under the starry sky. It is just like an ancient giant pushing numerous stars in the starry sky to hit the golden emperor!


    "Boom


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and fierce. He ignored everything under the stars, and he just threw out a fist. The endless thunder surged out in this fist, which directly submerged the vast starry sky!


    "I don''t know what happened, but you can suddenly step into the eighth heaven of the emperor, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    The golden ancient emperor''s eyes are cold, locking Yang Yu at the moment, and endless cold brilliance appears in his heart!


    "Boom


    The golden mace is playing again. The attack before this time is obviously more and more terrifying. A thread of ancient emperor''s Tao is contained in it. It''s the golden ancient emperor''s top strike at the moment. His divine power will be astonishing to the world!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden mace was pushed from the starry sky, and all kinds of terrible brilliance swept down. It seemed that the whole universe was shaking and shaking. We can see how terrible and powerful the ancient emperor''s fighting power is!


    In an instant, all the thunder in Yang Yu''s fist seal was annihilated by the golden light, and everything was destroyed by the mace of the ancient king of gold. There was no accident!


    "Boom


    However, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell was not afraid, and his body didn''t mean to stop at all. His fist of God of war was shining again, chopping all the stars into powder and surging out of the sword!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu rushed up and collided with the mace of the ancient golden emperor. His power was so strong that his sword Qi was surging out. He was pounding and colliding with the gold mace!


    "Bang!"


    However, under this, Yang Yu''s body was flying out, and the whole body was being torn by the bright golden light.


    At this moment, the shell of the Holy Spirit emperor seems to be completely annihilated by the power of extreme Tao contained in the mace of the ancient golden emperor!


    "Boom


    The body of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell collapsed completely. In the face of the golden ancient emperor''s all-out attack, how to fight against the eight layers of emperor Zhun is absolutely the only one killed by seconds!


    "Hiss!"


    However, the Holy Spirit emperor''s Shell did not give up the attack. At the moment, it was almost extinct, but it was still fighting!


    At the same time, Yang Yu outside the 81st pass of the ancient human road was also destroyed by the joint efforts of nine ancient emperors!


    Swallow the sky magic pot, no start bell, empty mirror, Hengyu furnace, Xihuang tower and so on, all of which burst out the terrifying power of killing and annihilating Yang Yu among them!


    The yuan God and the body are all worn out, and there is no counterweight!


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu is not dead. Under the stars outside the big dipper and the eighty first level of the Terran, all of them are burning with a burning flame, just like a phoenix in Nirvana!"Die!"


    At the moment of the fire of Nirvana, Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell stepped out of it again!


    Yang Yu has stepped into the three layers of the great sage, and the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell has indeed stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor at this moment!


    Moreover, this is the nine layers heaven of the quasi emperor who resonates with Yang Yu and has all the fighting power and Tao and law of Yang Yu!


    "Kill!"


    Outside the Big Dipper star sky, this time the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell stepped out, but the eyes did not know how many times cold and cold, and that terrible pressure, also do not know how many times terror!


    "Boom


    The God of war fist hit out, this time, a wisp of pressure diffuse, so that the opposite golden emperor instantly changed color.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The gold emperor''s face was gloomy and murmured, but he didn''t give up on his hand. The golden mace came out and collided with the God of war fist!


    "Boom


    However, this time, under the aftershock explosion, it is true that the ancient king of gold was blown away, and there were cracks on his arm, and countless essence passed from it!


    The ancient king of gold is not the real ancient gold emperor, but a drop of emperor''s blood which integrates countless life essence.


    The peak blow just used made it consume almost. At the moment, Yang Yu, the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell in the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun, fell into the downwind with one blow!


    "Boom


    And the eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell also flickered slightly at this time, and then directly urged the nine Phoenix furnace to revive, and a wisp of fairy law emerged again!


    "Boom


    The next second, the gold mace in the hands of the ancient emperor of gold suddenly came out of his hand and flew out under the starry sky, and was seized by Yang Yu.


    "Military word secret?"


    The ancient gold emperor''s look changed suddenly, because his blood essence and Yuan Shen were all attached to the gold mace!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were unable to be cold and fierce. A terrible swallowing power emerged between his fingers and palms. He directly swallowed the drop of Huang blood and Yuan Shen, and melted them into his own body!


    "You..."


    The ancient gold emperor opened his mouth and wanted to drink furiously, but the mouth just opened dissipated in an instant. This ancient golden emperor''s body Fall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "A drop of blood has killed so many creatures, ancient emperor? All the damned people


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at the heart under the starry sky, his heart twinkled with cold brilliance.


    The ancient emperor, who was once invincible in the world, was once revered and worshipped by the universe.


    But now it is so cold and heartless, damned, should be killed!


    "No matter what you want to pay for the slaughter of the emperor, you can''t pay the price of the slaughter!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold and his heart is cold.


    The ancient king of gold may be very powerful. The birth of a real ancient gold emperor will definitely shock the universe. The revival of an archaic emperor will make everyone feel it.


    Moreover, an ancient emperor''s combat power will be incomparably strong, and now this drop of emperor''s blood and a wisp of yuan God can only play a peak and then almost disappear after a blow!


    If Yang Yu wants to be a real butcher, he will face it. It will be the real ancient emperor, not just the gold mace relying on the blood and yuan God of the ancient emperor!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu broke through the sky, came down directly from the starry sky, broke through a piece of void, and fell again on the earth of the northern region!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and dense, and a series of brilliant lights with the utmost strength appeared in his hands. Then, Yang Yu''s golden mace in his hands was like a spear, penetrating a large void of heaven and earth, and hitting directly from the sky.


    And the goal is one of the seven forbidden areas of life - Taichu ancient mine!


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the earthquake, the whole area of the North was shaken by the mace, and the whole earth was shocked by the earthquake!


    "Boom


    At the moment, where the ancient Taichu mine is, the dust is rolling, and pieces of earth and dust are sweeping out from the direction of the archaic mine, surging on the whole barren land.


    Because, at the moment, there are cracks on the land of the Archean ancient mine. In the area bombarded by gold mace, there has been a huge cave directly to the depth of the Archean ancient mine, which is showing a series of creepy Qi.


    "Asshole!"


    "Who is so arrogant that they dare to collide with the archaic mines?"


    "Looking for death!"


    However, in the next second, in the whole Taichu ancient mine, a series of cold and terrifying Qi machines are revived, just like the original Wanlong emperor and the ancient golden emperor emerge and project. On the Taichu ancient mine, there are nearly ten columns of light rising from the sky, which are filled with wisps of Jidao power!


    "If you want to die, I will beat you Taichu ancient mine. How about it?! If you have enough courage, you can come out to me. Today, I''ll do my best to fight. I''ll come to some ancient emperors and Laozi to draw some cushions! "


    Yang Yu fell from the sky. At the moment, the shell of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell had been burned, and the whole person''s state became extremely special. It was like a body composed of endless fighting spirit and fighting blood!


    However, the nine layers of heaven, as if to break through thousands of ways, step into the level of the great emperor, shocking the world, terrible to the extreme!


    Because at the moment, Yang Yu is in a special state. If the first World War is over, without the resonance of Yang Yu''s sense of war on the ancient human Road, it will disappear completely!


    "It''s you again


    "Little evil animal, where is the archaic mine? This is the forbidden area of life. Do you despise me so much? Can''t we kill you?"


    "The younger generation of Terrans, this is the archaic mine. Don''t overdo it."


    At this moment, the response of the living creatures in the ancient Archean mine makes everyone''s intention to kill boil. Even a few of the more peaceful breath are now filled with anger.


    They all sensed that this man was the breath of a small generation of people who had once boasted in front of Taichu ancient mine more than 20 years ago.


    "A group of half dead old dogs who have been self styled for hundreds of thousands of years, do you still think you can be invincible? You are not invincible. You are not invincible. You will be killed by yourself. Who dares to talk nonsense today, and my dog eggs will be born. I don''t mind pulling more of his archaic emperors on the back!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold and his heart is killing. Today, all the people in the northern region have been slaughtered by a drop of blood from the ancient golden emperor, which makes Yang Yu''s heart born with a sense of death!


    He was not a saint, nor a righteous generation like the emperor of Taiyin. However, seeing so many people being devoured for no reason, Yang Yu''s heart also gave birth to a kind of anger against all the ancient emperors!


    "I know that you old dogs have been self styled and will not die when they die. They are waiting for the road to become immortal to open. When the time comes, they will rush into the fairyland and try to enter into it and live forever!


    But if it fails, we must sacrifice all living beings in blood. After launching the Archean era, every one of the great emperors of our clan has spent his whole life fighting against the dark turmoil, devouring all living beings and living like a dead dog. All of us should die! "Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and dense, staring at the direction of Taichu ancient mine, and his voice was full of sarcasm. At noon, he disdained: "come on, come on!


    You guys, who are afraid of death and self styled, will come out to me if you have the courage. If you are brave enough, you will be born and fight with your grandfather!


    Are you invincible? Aren''t you an invincible emperor in ancient times?


    If you have the courage, you will give up the road to immortality, and now you will fight for me. I will not kill several ancient emperors to become famous in the universe


    Yang Yu roared in Taichu ancient mine, his voice was loud, and there was no fear at all, because at the moment, Yang Yu has already produced a series of crazy will in his body!


    Because, on the ancient road of the human race, Yang Yu is in a state of Madness at the moment. He is almost in a state of fate, fighting with the shadow of the Nine Emperors!


    And this affected Beidou''s incarnation. At the moment, he was staring at Taichu ancient mines. His crazy will swept through, and a terrible threat forced all the pillars of light inside Taichu ancient mines!


    "Madman!"


    An archaic emperor''s cold hum sounded, and then the light column quickly disappeared, and its own breath quickly concealed, disappeared completely!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    And, such a speed is very fast, a line of light began to dissipate, with a cold and indifferent.


    They sensed that Yang Yu was in a very special state at the moment. If he was fighting for his life, he would really make them fall down and pull several ancient emperors on his back!


    That kind of crazy will made Yang Yu just like a madman roaring and made these ancient emperors retreat.


    Xianlu is a provocative target, because they can''t waver!


    They are not afraid of everything, but they can not give up hundreds of thousands of years of waiting and self styled for such provocation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    In Beidou, Yang Yu yelled at a group of ancient emperors and directly suppressed nearly ten archaic emperors. This scene shocked the whole Beidou.


    At the moment, those outside the country who are waiting for the opening of the road to immortality are also suffering from scalp numbness!


    This is a madman, a complete madman!


    The opening time of Chengxian road is definitely within a few hundred years. Yang Yu is so provocative at the moment. It''s ok if the ancient emperor breaks into the celestial realm, but if he fails, Yang Yu will surely die even if he escapes to the edge of the universe, and even many people will be trained for it!


    "A group of waste, garbage, it seems that the ancient emperor is just like that, no backbone at all!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, watching the light beams begin to disappear and hide in the archaic mine. He sneered directly and opened his mouth coldly.


    In Taichu ancient mine, I don''t know if those archaic emperors have heard about it. What''s your feeling in your heart!


    "Some people can continue to be a shrinking turtle, can continue to linger on the self styled, but I can''t do it alone first!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at the Archean mine below, he tore his foot directly, and then stepped into it indifferently.


    Perhaps there are not a few strong people in Taichu ancient mine, but they are all self appointed archaic emperors, who can not pose a threat to Yang Yu, because these people are waiting to become immortal road!


    As long as Yang Yu doesn''t hit the door, they won''t do it, because if they are not born, they can''t do anything about today''s Yang Yu!


    Therefore, at the moment, the Taichu ancient mine is quiet, and Yang Yu looks at everything in the Taichu ancient mine without fear!


    Yang Yu stepped out and directly began to move laterally. He had no scruples in the Taichu ancient mine. He pushed the general situation of heaven and earth horizontally, and went directly to the self appointed emperors in the ancient Taichu mine.


    "I feel that the ancient golden emperor is going to die, and he will be born from the self styled, and have a top battle with Yang Yu''s special body!"


    In the eastern wasteland, all the saints had already gathered in a trace, holding the Jidao emperor''s soldiers to guard the territory, ready to block the figure of the ancient golden emperor at any time.


    However, at the moment, the golden emperor''s body was destroyed by Yang Yu. They saw Yang Yu stepping into the archaic mine at the moment, and they always had a very suspicious premonition!


    I''m afraid the real gold emperor will be born, and nine times out of ten, he will have a battle with Yang Yu, which will shake the whole universe and the sky!


    "The ancient golden emperor will be born. Can Yang Yu fight? If the enemy is defeated, he will kill countless creatures and devour the essence of life as before in order to regain his self-esteem. "


    However, the master of Ji''s family opened his mouth at the moment, and his expression was extremely heavy. The empty emperor of Ji''s family fought in the forbidden area of his life all his life. At the moment, he was really full of worry.


    "I''m afraid Yang Yu''s anger is getting dizzy at the moment. If the emperor is defeated, he will not be praised by the world, on the contrary, it will become a dark turmoil."


    The sage of Jiang family also opened his mouth, and his eyes were also full of worries.


    They are afraid, they are afraid. If the ancient golden emperor was born ahead of time, Yang Yu is now in a strange state. He can''t give them confidence, only infinite worry and fear.


    If an ancient emperor really launched a dark turmoil, there would be no one under the starry sky who could do anything about the golden emperor!


    In the future, Beidou Chengxian road will not be the birthplace of the dark turmoil, but other ancient stars of life, Yang Yu, may become a criminal for thousands of years!


    However, compared with these people''s worries, Yang Yu did not have any worry color!


    Because this would-be emperor of nine layers of heaven is not others, he is Yang Yu!


    Dacheng holy body can challenge the great emperor of ancient times. He Yang Yu will not be weak.


    To kill a taiku emperor who has cut himself by himself and pull a trace of his cushion back, there is no problem at all!


    "Boom?"


    At the moment, in the Taichu ancient mine, Yang Yu''s body shape soon came to an ancient place after tracking the breath of gold mace. There was no vitality in it, but it was full of a complete pattern of ancient emperor array!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yuli was in front of the array pattern of the ancient emperor, and his eyes were cold and angry, because this is the land of the gold emperor!


    "The younger generation of Terrans, don''t go too far!"


    In the pattern of the ancient emperor array, as before, when the Golden Princess and the great sage came, a virtual shadow came, staring at Yang Yu at the moment, and his killing intention was boiling!


    "Do you think you can still live in this world after today?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, staring at the empty shadow, and felt that the ancient golden emperor was the only one among them. In his voice, there was a killing opportunity?


    "You are just a man of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be. You are not the holy body of the human race. I am not the great emperor without beginning. In the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun, I am not qualified to retreat with us. Otherwise, I will be born today, and I will swallow up the Holy Spirit of the star region afterwards."


    Gold ancient emperor Mou son cold mouth, staring at Yang Yu Sen ran way.Dacheng holy body, the Wushi great emperor of the nine layers of heaven, had fought in ancient times and had terrible power. The golden emperor did not think that Yang Yu was so strong, because Wushi Dadi and Dacheng holy body were endowed by their constitution!


    "I''m not a human holy body, and I''m not a great emperor without beginning, but I''m better than them


    Yang Yu gazed at the projection of the ancient emperor of gold with a cold smile, and then directly punched with his fist. At this moment, all six runes were shining brightly, interwoven and converged into a shocking fist seal!


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and cold. At the moment, the air force that destroyed heaven and earth was rampant, and all of them poured into the ancient emperor''s array pattern!


    "Dare you


    The virtual shadow of the ancient golden emperor roars, his eyes are cold and incomparable. Staring at Yang Yu at the moment, his heart is boiling with killing intention!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a succession of divine power poured down. Within Yang Yu''s fist seal, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the thunder was raging. It immediately tore up the ancient emperor array pattern which covered a large area of ancient land at the moment!


    "Today, I said, the emperor is doomed!


    You can''t run away. You have slaughtered so many creatures in the northern region with just a drop of blood. Since you are such a ruthless devil, you don''t need to live. Today I send you to become an immortal! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes coldly stepped into it, and there were wisps of powerful Qi machines flowing around his body, which directly counted all the killing machines of the incomplete ancient emperor array pattern with demons and crushed them!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is looking at the depth of the array pattern of the ancient emperor, and his face is getting colder and colder.


    Because, the ancient emperor array pattern is like a paradise in general, beautiful mountains and rivers, gurgling streams, vibrant!


    And among them, at the moment, another huge God is sealing a golden haired man sitting cross knees!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The small bridge is flowing with water, green trees and green trees. At the moment, the place where Yang Yu steps is not an archaic mine. It is more like a paradise in the past.


    However, it is not surprising that an archaic emperor is self styled. If he is self styled in a dead land, it is estimated that ten thousand years have passed, and even the ancient emperor has low self styled mental problems.


    "The ancient king of gold, I didn''t expect that the war puppet left by the half Saint would be so strong!"


    But Yang Yu stepped into it, but did not have any surprised color, at the moment, looking at the man in a huge divine source, Yang Yu''s look was only cold.


    This is the ancient king of gold, a long golden hair to the waist, the whole person is like a small sun in general bright, the golden light in his body is just like the Cabernet Sauvignon, is constantly released.


    And this is only the ancient golden emperor who is self proclaimed in the divine source. If he is really born, this ancient emperor will definitely make the starry sky boiling. The strong fluctuation is despairing!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu came step by step, quietly watching these ancient golden emperors, walking step by step, the opportunity of killing was strong!


    "Hum!"


    "You''re going to die, little one!"


    In the Shenyuan, the golden emperor''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at Yang Yu, a wisp of cold light began to explode!


    As an ancient emperor, he was beaten to the door!


    In addition to the Terrans who had fought against the forbidden area of life, no one in Taichu ancient mine has ever encountered such a situation!


    However, today, I met a war puppet who was refined from a semi holy sacrifice to kill the emperor!


    "The ancient king of gold has slaughtered a region of creatures. You can''t live this time. Do you want to become a fairy? Haha, I''ve ruined your dream today


    Yang Yu sneered and stared at the golden emperor who opened his eyes in Shenyuan. He directly punched with his fists. His power was endless, and his swordsmanship was fierce. He directly cut into the direction of the ancient golden emperor!


    "Boom


    The ancient king of gold had no defense. At the moment, he was staring at Yang Yu coldly in the divine source. His eyes were cold and cold, looking at Yang Yu''s direction!


    The next second, the source of the gods was destroyed, and all the gods that the ancient golden emperor claimed to have been broken were chopped by Yang Yu''s sword spirit, which exposed the ancient golden emperor to the air at the moment.


    "You''re going to die. You''re going to die miserably!"


    The golden emperor sat cross legged on the newspaper grass, staring at Yang Yu coldly, and then slowly stood up, without anger and thunder!


    At the moment, the golden emperor was very calm and looked at Yang Yu like that. But because of this, it means that there will be a more terrible killing and cutting!


    "Dead?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the ancient golden emperor with a calm smile and continued: "I will surely die, because this is my last battle. I will try my best to kill the emperor!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he was not afraid of the ancient golden emperor, because he was ready, after the battle of the Holy Spirit emperor''s shell, he would not exist in the world again!


    However, it is worth killing an archaic emperor!


    "OK, let me see, what means do you have to have such self-confidence that I can die with you!"


    The ancient king of gold opened his mouth coldly, staring at Yang Yu. Then he suddenly swept out of his body, and almost immediately came to the body that looked out.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and cold, staring at the ancient emperor of gold, and then directly blew out a blow, breaking the void, the same speed incomparable!


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the whole Taichu ancient mine began to shake, and the terror was swept by. Yang Yu and the golden ancient emperor made a hard blow. The divine power was astonishing, and the terror was to the extreme!


    At the moment, the whole Beidou star is in the earthquake, just like there will be a natural disaster. The impact of just one blow radiates the whole Beidou, and all living creatures feel the collision of two earth shaking powers!


    This is the prestige of the golden emperor, and it is also the embodiment of some astonishing combat power. However, there is no doubt that Yang Yu is powerful, and many people are very clear about it.


    "Boom In the next second, two brilliant lights burst into the sky from the Taichu ancient mine. They both burst out a kind of pressure to suppress the universe, just like an ancient emperor and an Archaean emperor collided together!


    "Boom


    In the next second, there was another punch and seal collision. Yang Yu and Huangjin''s ancient Huangying Feng were killed from the Taichu ancient mine and directly penetrated into the sky. The earth shaking wave was surging, and all the big stars near Beidou were destroyed. Only by the radiation of afterpower, a star turned into cosmic dust in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    And those foreign powers who have reached the sky of the Big Dipper have changed their faces. They lose their blood in an instant, break through the starry sky at the fastest speed and escape to the edge of the universe!


    There is really an archaic emperor born. He fights with Yang Yu. At the moment, the fluctuation of both of them contains a terrible power, just like two extreme Taoism exist in fighting!Among them, even if there had been emperor Zhun, they did not dare to stay at the moment. They all felt creepy when they sensed the fluctuation in the afterpower!


    "The ancient king of gold is born!"


    "Yang Yu, I hope you can attack the strong with weakness this time."


    Donghuang, Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places, all the strong people looked at the dazzling "fireworks" in the starry sky, and the golden fireworks blooming again and again!


    If Yang Yu can''t hold the back, the ancient gold emperor will definitely launch a dark turmoil and blood wash a star field!


    Yang Yu, no matter what the purpose, will be the cause of the dark turmoil, will become a criminal for thousands of years!


    However, if Yang Yu did it, he would definitely become the most brilliant achievement in the history and be praised by all the nationalities!


    "Boom


    At the moment, the whole universe is sensing this kind of fluctuation, and the strong in each star region and ancient land of life are happy to be oppressed by the ancient emperor in the direction of Beidou!


    Because, at the moment, the universe is in submission, in jubilation, and this is only one situation!


    "An archaic emperor was born in the burial of emperor star?"


    Ancient human Road, the direction of the eighty-first level, and then make a voice, full of disbelief.


    "What, the emperor of ancient times was born?"


    Around, along with this cry of surprise, all kinds of exclamations also rang out in an instant. Everyone looked at the receiving envoy, and was extremely shocked.


    An ancient emperor, that is and the ancient emperor of a series of existence, can king in the starry sky, no one can rival!


    "There is also a man in the fight with the Archaean emperor, the quasi emperor nine layers of heaven!"


    Then, the emissary continued to speak. He was able to sense something, because the battle between Yang Yu and the ancient emperor of gold was so volatile that it could be sensed in the whole universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Yang Yu, you must die today. The emperor to be can fight with me at this moment. But don''t forget that my emperor once cut himself, but now it is no longer the peak!"


    Suddenly, in the starry sky, a terrible shout rings out, which makes the starry sky vibrate. The terror wave contained in it can almost be described as shocking!


    Because Yang Yu, this is the golden emperor''s way to drink, a fury of the ancient emperor''s anger, as if to make the universe all the way tremble with it!


    "Kill!"


    However, there is only one word in response to the ancient king of gold, but it is only such a word that makes the whole starry sky vibrate!


    Because it is true that some people are fighting against the ancient emperor in the nine layers of heaven. It can be said that the world is appalling and people dare not set up a line.


    "Is this a Eucharist? It has not been a hundred thousand years since I was buried in the emperor''s star. Now, as soon as I was born, there is a great holy body that can be used as the ancient emperor of Yingfeng? "


    "When the holy body is completed, it can challenge the ancient emperor, just like the peak of the Holy Spirit. Even the ancient great emperor needs to be afraid. Now there is another such evil spirit in the burial star?"


    At the moment, all the strong men in the universe and sky heard this voice and heard the rage of the golden emperor among them!


    They can''t believe that an Archaean emperor was born, and there was no way to take down a man who would be emperor jiuliantian!


    Emperor and emperor, that can be invincible pronoun, no matter what kind of opponents, are absolutely impossible to be their opponents, but now there is a such a ruthless man!


    ��������


    ����������


    At the moment, the 81st pass of the ancient human road is another scene. Almost all the people who can reach here have stepped into the holy land. Just now, they also heard a voice. It''s not that it''s spreading, but it seems that it resonates with the Tao and spreads all over the starry sky!


    "Yang Yu..."


    "It is God of war


    "No way. The God of war is now fighting against the shadow of the Nine Emperors. He has suffered the most terrible murder and robbery in history. How can he fight an ancient emperor? He is definitely a man of the same name!"


    At the moment, the people in this huge city looked at Yang Yu who was being tortured and robbed by the shadow of Jiudao emperor outside the city, and all of them felt a kind of constant feeling!


    Because, before that, Yang Yu called a word, extremely inexplicable words - Tu Huang!


    At the moment, these people do not dare to think about it. They are afraid that if they continue to think deeply, all this will become a reality!


    ����


    "Boom


    At the moment, the Big Dipper is far away from each other in the starry sky. Yang Yu and the golden emperor once again hit each other at the top. Yang Yu''s God of war fist is incomparable. It moves the Star River, making the fist seem like the sun, the moon and the stars!


    The ancient king of gold is also powerful and incomparable. As an ancient emperor, he created an ancient Scripture, in which the taboo chapter and secret arts are all their own laws. If you play them now, you will naturally have the most powerful and terrifying power!


    At the moment, Yang yingyu''s arms were shot back, but he didn''t get a crack!


    At the moment, the emperor will fight against the ancient emperor, and Yang Yu has the advantage!


    Because, this man is Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu pursues the victory, and his fist seal is incomparable. In the absence of Zhan Tianji, Zhanshen boxing is definitely the most powerful attack holy skill of Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    There is no match between the fist and the seal. It is full of vigorous fighting spirit, including Yang Yu''s invincible power. Each fist has a kind of indomitable power that can completely destroy everything!


    And this is Yang Yu, not one punch Superman, but in some cases, it''s almost the same!


    "Boom


    It was more than ten times of confrontation, and the ancient golden emperor was retreated by Yang Yuzhen, and the golden emperor''s blood flowed under the starry sky!


    "Father


    Beidou earth, the Golden Queen felt all this, tears in her eyes lay down, full of worry.


    At the moment, she forgot the hatred with Ye Fan and disdain for the human race, because at the moment, she is worried about her father, just a daughter who wants a father!


    "No!"


    If you want to kill the emperor, you will be killed by thunder!


    Looking at this scene, she began to regret going to Taichu ancient mine to look for gold. The ancient emperor was born. She really began to regret!


    "Father, my daughter doesn''t want you to die. You must live, kill Dong Zun, and then launch the dark turmoil to live!"


    Then, on the land of Beidou, it seems that the golden princess has made some decision. The body suddenly starts to burn, and it turns into fly ash in a few minutes!


    However, here, there is a group of blood, full of vitality and strength of life, which is the blood of the ancient golden emperor, all!


    "Boom


    This group of blood tears the void in an instant, and falls directly on the side of the golden ancient emperor who is submerged by the Taoist art of Leidi!"No!"


    In an instant, the ancient gold emperor was about to crack. Looking at the bright blood, tears came out of his eyes!


    "Daughter! No


    The ancient king of gold roared and trembled, and all the thunder of Lei Di''s art was extinguished. The ancient king of gold dragged a group of strong blood of life, grieved!


    An ancient emperor who has been self appointed for hundreds of thousands of years and has given up all his emotions, is now crying and his face is full of grief!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yumo saw all this without any pause. The God of war fist thundered again, and the infinite thunder was surging forward. He directly killed the ancient king of gold with his destructive Qi.


    "Damn it!"


    "Boom


    However, a roar sounded, and the golden emperor punched out all the thunder that Yang Yu played. In a pair of eyes, a bloody crazy killing idea appeared!


    "Damn you! All the people in Beidou should die! You are going to bury my daughter today


    The golden ancient emperor''s eyes were red with blood. Instead of drinking the blood, he collected it. At the same time, the power of the extreme way was overwhelming!


    The ancient golden emperor, the most sublimated, back to the peak, back to the ancient golden emperor who once reigned in the starry sky!


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, without any sympathy.


    How could such a scene have happened if not for the Golden Queen and the great sage of the golden family to go to the ancient golden emperor and cause the blood disaster of the people in the northern region?!


    "Boom


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s breath is surging up, resonating with Yang Yu in the eighty first level, and stepping into a new realm of Tao!


    The law of resonance is also restricted by heaven and earth, and can not enter the realm of the great emperor. However, it has stepped into another way of becoming a way above the nine layers of heaven of the quasi emperor. I am the half step supreme level like the ancient ancestor of the Holy Spirit!


    In an instant, the two extreme powers swept across the universe. This time, the power was even more shocking!


    Because this is the real ancient imperial power and a kind of pressure to become a Dao, so that all the creatures in the whole universe are shocked!


    This war, will be doomed to be remembered by ancient history, leaving the most brilliant one!


    And the people at the 81st level of the ancient human road were terrified, because when Yang Yu stepped into the fourth heaven of the great sage, the atmosphere of the universe against the ancient golden emperor also stepped into a different way from the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be!


    In this case, they can''t bear to believe it. It''s Yang Yu, the God of war, who is fighting against the ancient emperor!


    "Boom


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who was indifferent to the world, and the ancient emperor of gold, whose eyes were red with blood, broke through the void and entered the mythical battlefield. The two shocking pressures disappeared in the starry sky.


    However, no one relaxed at the moment, and everyone began to hold their breath and wait for the outcome of the war.


    Yang Yusheng, will create a record of the most rebellious in the history of history, spread forever!


    If the ancient gold emperor wins, for some strong people who understand the ancient history and the dark turmoil, they have to hide. In any case, the ancient gold emperor will launch the dark turmoil to wash a piece of ancient land of life in order to survive!


    However, the war ended very quickly. Only half a day later, Yang Yu, who was almost disillusioned, came back from the mythical battlefield with a broken imperial corpse!


    "In the future, there will be no gold emperor in the world!"


    A moment later, Yang Yu stopped and spoke softly.


    However, these words seem to have magic power, sweeping the whole sky in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    There is no gold emperor in the world!


    This short seven words, represents a lot of problems, but also explains a lot of things!


    The ancient emperor of gold revived and sublimated to the utmost extent. After showing Ke''s complete combat power, he was still not Yang Yu''s opponent. He was killed by Yang Yu!


    This is an amazing achievement. After today, it is destined to spread all over the universe and sweep the four directions, becoming the most brilliant record in the history of the whole universe!


    Because Yang Yu, who slaughtered the emperor, was just a puppet of Yang Yu''s sacrifice, and Yang Yu himself was only a young generation in the holy land!


    The outcome of this war will be doomed to be recorded in the history books, because the existence of the emperor butcher, in the whole history of time and history, either does not exist, or it is already unknown what the ancient times are!


    Therefore, after the war, Yang Yu is destined to become the most brilliant and powerful Tianjiao in a period of time!


    If there is no emperor Cheng, even the result of Yang Yu''s war will be the peak of the real future years!


    Because, this is the butcher emperor!


    Beidou star region, Yang Yu''s figure came down from the starry sky and returned to the northern region again!


    Looking at the desolate land full of corpses and blood, Yang Yu''s eyes are very quiet, without any mood fluctuations, and I don''t know what things Yang Yu is thinking about.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s action soon opened his mouth again, sat down in the void, and then directly began to refine the body of the ancient emperor of gold. The law of the emperor''s way and the powerful blood of the extreme Dao transformed him into a great medicine!


    Then, the whole northern region began to rain, golden rain!


    This is a rain that frightens all living beings. It contains wisps of ancient imperial power, just like an ancient emperor who melts his life''s Tao and Dharma into this world!


    Then, in the eyes of all the Beidou people, the blood and bones of the eastern wasteland and the northern region all disappeared. With the golden rain, they disappeared between heaven and earth, and the bloody earth lost its blood color.


    However, the original barren, almost a wilderness of the East and the north, unexpectedly on this day, the explosion of amazing vitality, the rush of green spread from the earth, a small tree on the earth quickly rose from the ground, turned into a vigorous giant tree!


    In addition, the Tao between heaven and earth became extremely active, just like the golden light and rain made by the ancient gold emperor after being refined, which made the ten thousand Tao in this land more active and easy to practice.


    The golden rain is still falling and falling. In this process, the land of the eastern wasteland and the northern region is becoming more and more extraordinary. It is just like turning into a holy land of practice!


    But it is time, when this piece of gold has deteriorated and the rain is finished, the eastern wasteland and the northern region will definitely surpass any big area of Beidou and become a holy land of practice!


    "Boom


    After the ancient emperor of refining gold turned into this piece of light rain, Yang Yu did not stay. Although his figure was illusory, it was as if he was going to dissipate, but he did not completely lose his fighting power!


    He is also your separate body with the ability to suppress the ancient emperor and sweep all the enemies!


    Yang Yu''s separation disappeared and stepped into Beiyuan and the ancestral land of the golden people!


    After that, it never appeared again. Similarly, an archaic royal family - the golden clan!


    After that, they have never found a ancestor in the golden land, and they have never seen anyone else!


    If there is no gold emperor in the world, there will be no golden family!


    Yang Yu''s battle will destroy all the golden families and the ancient golden emperors in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, and none of them will be left!


    Moreover, in a short day, the eastern wasteland and the northern region turned into a golden world. It was even more strange than the mysterious scene in the West desert. It turned into a piece of fairy land and became a real holy land of practice!


    Moreover, even the barren land changed greatly. Plains, forests, lakes and so on appeared in one day, making the eastern wasteland and northern region a real fairyland on earth!


    At this moment, all the people of Donghuang came to the northern region, including the great masters and others, all came to the present-day northern region of Donghuang.


    It can be said that, except for the ancient mining areas and some special places in the early days, the whole northern region has turned into a fairyland like a newly born fairyland. Ancient trees and wells, boundless grasslands, and secluded lakes, the golden light and rain left between heaven and earth after refining by the ancient gold emperor sometimes turn into golden haze, which is really like a fairyland on earth.


    "I''m afraid that in the future, not only the source mines will be famous, but the whole Beidou, except for the seven forbidden areas of life, may be the best holy land for cultivation. It''s natural. It''s everywhere!"


    The holy master of Donghuang marveled, looking at the northern regions, his heart was filled with admiration.


    The places of the sacred places and ancient families are also extraordinary, but they are only limited to their own homes. Today''s northern regions are really, except for some special places, every strand of land is a holy land for cultivation!


    "Yang Yu''s practice this time is really admirable, not only the achievements of the ancient emperor, but also this special story now!"Some people opened their mouth and looked at the land of the northern region. They were very excited. They were considering whether to move or not!


    "The northern region will not become a deserted place, nor will it be an area between people. In the future, it will become a holy land for monks. For the whole Beidou, I don''t know how many blessed places and clans will move here. Dongzun, indeed, has great achievements and great mind!"


    The master of Donghuang and others nodded. Yang Yu has done all these things, even if it is the ancient emperor, who has never done so.


    It can be said that this time, Yang Yu not only slaughtered the emperor, but also left a thick and heavy brush.


    Not to mention spreading throughout the universe, but in Beidou, Yang Yu may have an unimaginable reputation!


    Emperor Tu, turning a large area into a holy land of cultivation, will bring benefits to future generations, and will have a far-reaching impact!


    And on this day, it is not only the Beidou earth that is shocked and trapped in an unprecedented surprise.


    Because it''s true throughout the universe.


    Yang Yu''s sentence that there is no gold emperor in the world has caused the whole universe to boil!


    Because Yang Yu was able to come out of the mythical battlefield alive and say such words, whether they saw Yang Yu walking out with the body of the golden emperor, they knew the result of the battle!


    A quasi emperor with nine layers of heaven, after stepping into a different way, killed an archaic emperor, and was still the ancient emperor after the utmost sublimation!


    This brilliant achievement is enough to shake the universe. Everyone is inquiring about and looking for all the deeds and news of Yang Yu.


    However, as time went by, they were shocked and surprised to hear about the legend of Beidou dongzun, the achievements of Yang Yu in the eternal star region, and the glory of the God of war on the ancient human road!


    This Is not weak any ancient emperor''s evil spirit!


    And now he has slaughtered an ancient emperor!


    Then, in the universe, do not know from where to start, spread out a name - war emperor!


    Emperor of war -- Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Emperor of war, emperor of war!


    Butcher emperor, can call emperor naturally!


    Yang Yu, the God of war, was also shocked by his glory in the ancient road of the human race. The existence of such an incarnation of the war emperor and the beheader of the emperor by a special method is naturally called the emperor!


    What''s more, what Yang Yu did in Beidou was respected by all Beidou figures as the new generation of emperor Renren.


    Therefore, I don''t know where and from whom, the name of the war emperor spread throughout the universe, famous under the stars!


    No one felt that it was wrong, because Yang Yu was strong enough to be called the emperor of war both in his aptitude and in his achievements.


    Although Yang Yu has not yet stepped into the understanding of the great emperor, most people think that Yang Yu is the next great emperor of the human race!


    There is no difference between honoring him as emperor of war and addressing him today.


    At least, most of the great saints and other strong men did not refute.


    To get to the point


    At the 81st pass of the ancient human Road, after the ancient golden emperor was beheaded, Yang Yu''s image of the emperor of heaven was finally destroyed after killing Yang Yu for a whole day


    Yang Yu didn''t die. He survived. This time, he didn''t kill the shadow of the great emperor in the disaster as he did at the 40th level.


    On the contrary, this time, Yang Yu was completely tortured and beaten all day, and his body was broken again and again. I don''t know what kind of miserable appearance it has become.


    The shadow of the heavenly calamity emperor in the territory of emperor Zhun has the power to fight against even the strong man in the six layers of heaven. Even if Yang Yu stays in the forbidden area and urges Yang Yu to go against the heaven, he can only fight against the strong one of the two and three layers of heaven, so there is no resistance at all.


    Even if we break through the four layers of the great sage and have more powerful fighting power, we can only draw with the shadow of a heavenly calamity emperor. Facing nine statues, it is doomed to be sad!


    For others, I''m afraid it''s just a blow, just like sad heaven!


    At the 81st pass of the ancient human Road, Yang Yu came back from the starry sky and stepped on the wall of the ancient pass. His eyes were full of fatigue.


    A day and night of crazy war, killing and madness make Yang Yu tired.


    Although the body of the God of war needed Yang Yu to fight like this to become stronger, and there was no wound left, but the feeling of exhaustion in his heart made Yang Yu''s pace extremely heavy.


    Stepping on the city wall, Yang Yu almost directly inserted the Zhan Tian Ji on the wall, and then sat down.


    Alone, sitting on the wall, looking at the dazzling starry sky, back to all people in the eighty first level.


    At the moment, Yang Yu did not have any prestige, nor any strength to dissipate. He just sat there to rest and was very calm.


    However, all the people in the 81st level looked at Yang Yu, but at the moment, they were all amazed by their eyes.


    "Alive!"


    "A great saint, faced with the shadow of the Nine Emperor to be emperor''s realm, was beaten to pieces for many times, but he has survived this impossible disaster!"


    "The first man in ancient times, even if the ancient emperor could not survive the disaster, but the God of war survived it!"


    Everyone in the 81 level was shocked and inexplicable. Looking at Yang Yu, he was filled with shock and amazement.


    "The emperor has been slaughtered. Although I don''t know what happened to Yang Yu who buried the emperor star, he killed an ancient emperor."


    The eighty first level of the lead is now the most powerful existence in the eighty-first level. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of admiration.


    "God of war..."


    Xu Li, the daughter of the envoy, who is hostile to Yang Yu because of her overlord, is so surprised that she can''t speak at the moment.


    "How can we compete with him


    In the eighty first pass, the young and supreme masters of the ancient human Road, such as emperor Tian, Ren Wang and goddess, also came. At the moment, they all looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    As the same generation of Tianjiao, they are really full of bitterness and helplessness at the moment.


    Yang Yu, now they all leave a big realm!


    What''s more, this kind of fighting power against the sky and that kind of anti heaven constitution that is close to immortal body really makes them very powerless.


    Yang Yu, with his back to them at the moment, is like a mountain, an insurmountable mountain!


    "Speaking of it, we have recovered so many followers, but in front of this guy, we seem to be just a group of people who only deserve to be followers?"


    When the king of man opened his mouth, the woman who owned Wang''s name was full of bitterness at the moment.


    "No wonder a demon emperor''s blood level Taotie will be his mount, he has such qualifications."


    Qingshi fairy opened his mouth and heard Tao Yeh, who only had dirty words in his mouth. He had been helping Yang Yu fight against her. He had no choice but to smile.


    "Hoo..."


    However, Yang Yu did not sit for long. Soon he stood up, pulled up Zhan Tianji, and then turned around and walked towards the eighty first level.Seeing the emperor and the goddess, Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    "Brother Yang, I admire you


    The other people all nodded, and Qingshi fairy, the young and most familiar with Yang Yu, opened his mouth with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to admire. I''ve been forced to a desperate situation, and I can only do my best."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, but his eyes were helpless.


    He didn''t want to fight like this, but this time he was really forced to fight!


    Otherwise, the whole Beidou, yaochi holy land and Gai Jiuyou will die!


    "The ancient emperor who buried the emperor''s star?"


    The goddess opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes.


    "The golden emperor of the archaic era." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Emperor Tu, God of war, you have achieved the goal that we people are all pursuing


    The king also opened his mouth, and there was no mistake.


    The purpose of these people is to become the great emperor. In fact, there is little difference between the definition of emperor Tu and that of emperor tu. they are all pursuing the realm and strength of that level!


    "No choice."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and didn''t want to talk more.


    "I hope we still have a chance."


    Emperor Tian opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are very deep.


    "This road, is very cruel, in some cases, only one person is allowed."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking very calm. This time, he did not mean any modesty.


    When it comes to the realm of the great emperor, it is impossible to show weakness!


    And Yang Yu also has that kind of self-confidence, that person will be his Yang Yu, not any other person!


    "Maybe there''s still a chance. The domain of the great emperor will take time. Who will win in the end is still unknown!"


    Wang also opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, Mou son very seriously said.


    Maybe now Yang Yu really makes them despair, but they don''t want to give up like this. If they set foot on this road, they will never give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    In the realm of the great emperor, all the most arrogant people have stepped into the realm of the great emperor since the age of one or two thousand years old.


    Yang Yu, no matter how evil and powerful he is, he has not stepped into the realm of the great emperor. It will take time.


    As long as they stick to it, everything is still possible. If it is not true, it can''t be said!


    "You take it for granted."


    Yang Yu looked at several people and shook his head, but he did not say much.


    He is only 50 years old now, but now he has stepped into the four layers of heaven of the great sage. Yang Yu believes that before he is 100 years old, he can step into the high rank of the quasi emperor, and even can directly reach the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor!


    Yang Yu has got rid of other people, and he can''t fall much in the realm. He must be invincible all the way.


    Therefore, the king and the emperor separated themselves from each other and felt that they had a chance, but Yang Yu did not.


    No matter how powerful Tianjiao is, in the face of Yang Yu''s evil speed, perhaps the only thing left is powerlessness and despair.


    The ancient emperor is very strong, but if you really count it, there are not many people who can have the speed and brilliant achievements of Yang Yu!


    "We will not give up!"


    Even if he has witnessed the battle of emperor Yang Yu, he can''t give up.


    "God of war, wait. In the future, when we are in the same field, it is not impossible for us to come!"


    The king of man opened his mouth again, staring at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled with firm brilliance.


    "We''ll see."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t know what to say. Some things, when they really arrived, might be even more desperate.


    Yang Yu left, did not continue to talk with emperor Tian, Ren Wang, and so on. Instead, he found a way to turn back to the 50th level without malice.


    After solving the big crisis of Beidou, Yang Yu can be regarded as idle. No matter whether it is Beidou or XingKong ancient road, Yang Yu has no too much pressure.


    Beidou, the Taigu ethnic groups absolutely did not have the courage to try anything. In the XingKong ancient road, as long as it was not from the people above the second heaven of the quasi emperor''s realm, Yang Yu did not have much pressure to deal with it.


    Therefore, Yang Yu turned back and did not go on his way to the only imperial pass.


    He can chop it down for a while and then start to prepare for the road ahead!


    Now that Yang Yu is ready, there is a sense of tension in his heart.


    Two hundred years later, there will be a great disaster when Chengxian road opens. The dark turmoil will not be the birth of an ancient emperor, but will be the biggest dark turmoil in history, which will cause the whole universe to be destroyed.


    Although Yang Yu is not a person in this world, he is still a good man. If he has the ability, he can''t ignore him.


    And in the face of the number of ancient emperors approaching double digits, the nine layers of heaven of the emperor would not be enough, for the sake of stepping into the realm of the great emperor, he would be able to flatten it out!


    Therefore, at the moment, on the way back, Yang Yu also began to ponder.


    After the return of Yang Yu, Yang Yu and others began to close down together. They didn''t show up in front of others. It seemed that they didn''t care much about the brilliant achievements.


    Even when the name of the emperor of war came out of all the star regions of the universe, Yang Yu did not mean to appear.


    However, the whole ancient road in the starry sky is boiling. A young generation who has not yet become emperor has been respected as emperor, which is almost unprecedented in ancient times.


    Time is in a hurry. Finally, a year later, Yang Yu has sorted out his own future road, and has also been waiting for things to wait for.


    "Are you ready?"


    At the 50th pass of the human race, Yang Yu, taoye, yaochi saint and others stayed for a full year.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is ready to leave, standing with the virgin of purple mansion and chilin''er, her eyes are very serious.


    "Don''t you just step into the sage king''s realm? Now that everyone has reached it, you can start long ago."


    The virgin of purple mansion opened her mouth, and now she is the great friar of the second heaven of the holy king.


    And Chi lin''er and Yao Chi followed closely, stepping into the heaven of the sage king.


    "Well, let''s go to the ancient mythological road and get some things. If we want to become a great emperor, we really need such a thing as the inside information."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Before he entered the ninth floor of emperor Zhun, he needed something else.


    For example - elixir!


    "All right, let''s go."


    Tao Ye opened his mouth. He couldn''t wait.


    After several years of silence, he took nothing but some ancient medicine.


    Now, Yang Yu has stepped into the great holy land, and master Tao is already imagining the delicacy of the road fragments in the body of the great saint!


    "Go


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and drank directly. He took Tao Ye, Zi Fu Sheng Nu, Yao Chi Sheng Nu and their two sisters on the road together, and started to go to the ancient mythological road!There, there is something Yang Yu wants, an immortal medicine - ancient tree of life!


    ����


    Four sides up and down said the universe, from ancient times to the present, boundless, endless.


    In some regions of the universe, the stars are bright and the Star River is brilliant and full of brilliance.


    And some places are cold and dark, vast and boundless, silent as death, without end.


    Yang Yu and his party have been on the road for two months. They have already left the 50th pass of the Terran people and go to the next station. This road and star field coincide with some ancient golden roads.


    In this region, there are no stars, only black and cold, like a vast black hole area, devouring everything. Fortunately, they have a profound way, and they avoid it when they are far away.


    It''s no way to go on like this. Since the universe is so big, the old man just left an old map and some star coordinates, just a rough area.


    Naturally, they would not rush in. Along the way, they still focused on practice. They stopped in the holy city on the ancient human road to understand the truth. Yang Yu and others also heard some news that belonged to the young and supreme people of the human race.


    "Emperor Tian, Qingshi fairy, RenWang, etc. have entered the ancient golden road. In recent years, their Taoism has been gradually improved, and they have encountered the strong on the ancient road of other ethnic groups, and all won."


    "It''s extraordinary that the young generation of the most powerful are able to walk on the ancient golden road which has been abandoned for many years and is the most dangerous ancient area."


    People marvel that this is the news Ye Fan got on the road. Emperor Tian and others have been working hard. They have been fighting hard all these years, and they have almost hit the ancient roads of other ethnic groups.


    The abandoned ancient road can be divided into Archean period and mythological era. The former can be called the golden ancient road, and the latter can be referred to as the mythological ancient road. The latter is more ancient and terrible, suffering a lot, and it will fall if you are careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Yang Yu went on his way to the ancient mythical Road, and the news soon spread. Almost Fengwu, the first emperor of the younger generation, was about to enter the ancient mythical road. It was very shocking to some people.


    However, in some people''s ears, there are some accidents, but it is not surprising.


    Because, the ancient myth road is very special from ancient times to the present. There are many powerful ancient animals, all of them are the Archaean relic species survived from the Archaean era, and their strength is incomparable!


    However, now Yang Yu''s road, for some people, it seems to point out a way!


    And these people are the young supremacy on the ancient road under the stars, regardless of the Terran or demon clan. For these young masters, they explain the existence of invincible on an ancient road!


    However, in one day, inexplicably, a monster who slaughtered the emperor appeared, which overthrew all the people and became the first person of the younger generation.


    Later, a war emperor''s address made these people''s faces cold and extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    He was called emperor before he became emperor. No one has enjoyed this situation since ancient times, which makes them very unhappy!


    Because, this is not the kind of emperor and Emperor like the North emperor or the middle emperor, but the kind of address that really thinks Yang Yu will become the great emperor!


    Therefore, at the moment, on every ancient road, people who are not happy with Yang Yu''s strength are moving. They want to go to the ancient mythical Road, and have a look at the emperor of war. There is something special about this emperor of war!


    And this is all kinds of powerful demons, who are almost invincible on the ancient road of all ethnic groups. Now they are coming to the ancient mythological road!


    At the junction of the ancient Golden Road and the mythical Golden Road, there are signs of danger. The disappearance of the long-standing Protoss is definitely a major event.


    Half a month later, a news spread throughout the holy city on the ancient human Road, and the powerful Protoss appeared to hunt on the ancient mythical Road, which caused a great disturbance.


    However, it did not take long for the myth road and the golden road to spread news again, and some other powerful races also appeared.


    The most shocking thing is that there was a fierce war between emperor Tian, RenWang and other experimenters of other races. Although those people were killed, it was better than emperor Tian and others were injured.


    "Alien Tianjiao is the young and supreme of several powerful races. It must be something that has happened in this area. Otherwise, it will not attract such young strong people."


    The vibration of the star road surprised many people.


    The appearance of the protoss is not by accident. There are other races of genius who have come to compete for the human race. There must be something they have found and are looking for.


    Among them, some people are the most remarkable. There are four kinds of people, some are human race, some are super Holy Spirit, there are all kinds of powerful ancient animals, and the most fierce beasts handed down from the ancient times of festivals.


    And the goals of these people are very clear, as if they are all for the same purpose.


    Yang Yu, as the hidden target, looked indifferent at the moment, and walked along the ancient road, all the way to the ancient myth road.


    Along the way, Yang Yu and others were not calm, because in this desolate universe, there were many inexplicable creatures, all of which were extremely powerful.


    Therefore, Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others did not have a war on their way. On the contrary, there were many wars along the way!


    Because a lot of young people who came to Yang Yu from ancient roads of all ethnic groups have appeared at this moment. Some of them who have the same speed as Yang Yu have had a great battle with Yang Yu!


    Among them, some people died, some were still alive, but they also went back directly, and realized the general powerlessness of emperor Tian and others!


    ����


    "If you want to step into the ancient myth Road, you need to collect at least ten kinds of strong ancient blood and pour it on the seal door to open it."


    This is a secret that Yang Yu and his party heard in an ancient place. They were all in a daze. It turned out that none of them had entered the ancient mythological Road, but they were still on the ancient golden road.


    All because the time is too long, the outside world has long been unfamiliar with these deserted ancient roads, do not know the situation at all, mistakenly think it is a myth ancient road.


    If it had not been for the words of a human protector, people would still have misunderstood it. All monks were still on the way, and now it is still far from the ancient myth road.


    Yang Yu, the virgin of the purple mansion, and other people have already known about this kind of almost abnormal demand. Therefore, Yang Yu encountered such ancient beasts and young supreme masters on the way, so he did not leave any hands at all.


    There was no sympathy for the battle between the emperor and the road. There was only one emperor, and he had to be qualified to fight. Therefore, Yang Yu''s blood was not a few.


    Some from the demon family, but also from the Terran, there are Archaean, archaic demon gods, etc., all of them were killed by Yang Yu''s blood!


    A few days later, Yang Yu and others got a piece of news that many ancient creatures as well as the young emperor of foreign nationalities were rushing to an ancient place called the seven cities of gold.


    It''s an ancient city, built in the Taigu period, and has survived until now. And this news is spread from the seven golden cities, just like telling some people to rush to the seven golden cities!"Ten kinds of ancient blood, now we have gathered together five kinds. When we arrive at the seven cities of gold, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. It''s absolutely inevitable to fight against them. If we kill five more people who have this kind of ancient blood, we will go on the road to the ancient mythology."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes looked seriously at chilin''er, the virgin of purple mansion and the master of Tao.


    "Well." Several people are nodding, eyes also slightly twinkle up.


    Because they heard from Yang Yu that the purpose of going to the ancient mythical road was actually for a supreme tool and an immortal medicine!


    ����


    The seven cities of gold, a shining and dazzling ancient city, is really like cast in gold, blooming in the starry sky.


    From a distance, where the light and haze flow, essence overflowing, so that the whole ancient region is full of strong vitality.


    There are thousands of stars flowing under it. The whole city seems to be built on a shining waterfall and river. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Ye Fan and their search, and finally arrived here, to see the legend of the seven cities of gold, like a bright and magnificent pearl inlaid in the sky.


    Close, feel a vast atmosphere, if the vast lake sea is turbulent, the spirit of heaven and earth is diffuse, so that people are nourished all over.


    "I thought it was really made of divine gold. I never thought it was a special kind of rock." In the seven cities of gold, some speak.


    This kind of stone looks golden and transparent, like gold like jade, and has aura around it. It is natural and precious. It is said that it is very hard and can be compared with the material for refining utensils.


    Not long after they were on their way, Yang Yu and Tao Ye also arrived. They walked under the starry sky and looked at the huge city.


    And on the wall of this ancient city, there is also a young and supreme person with extraordinary bearing and unparalleled prestige. All of them are looking at the starry sky and waiting for something!


    [I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable since yesterday. I may only have two shifts today, but I''ll speed up the work and save more manuscripts. I''ll break out of the sky a few times this month, and then I''ll go to fight against the sky! I''m sorry ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    A pride of heaven stands on the wall of the seven golden cities, looking at the stars in the distance, waiting for the man in their heart who is not convinced -- the emperor of war!


    At the moment, Yang Yu also crossed from the starry sky, not far from the seven cities of gold.


    However, with the arrival of Yang Yu and his entourage, it is natural for them to rest where they are standing on the wall, like a group of young nobles waiting for something.


    "Courage."


    Yang Yu looked at the scene and shook his head. He didn''t have to guess what the situation was.


    These people have absolutely no good intentions. They want to give him a strong hand. They want to see whether Yang Yu, who is the first person of the young generation in the universe, is strong enough!


    "This is the case under the starry sky. No young generation will be convinced of anyone. They are all people with lofty ideals and ambition in the field of emperor."


    Yaochi Saint said, she still maintains that kind of transcendent exiled fairy temperament, once set foot on the ancient star road for such a long time, has stepped into the holy king of heaven, but there is no record of one shot.


    However, the goddess of yaochi is very thorough at the moment. This is a super prosperous age, with countless Tianjiao. All of them are the existence of the expected imperial realm, so they can''t convince anyone else!


    "It''s a group of guys who have brain problems and come to find their death. The eldest brother has already slaughtered the emperor, and he has been working under the shadow of Nine Emperor to be emperors for a day and a night. This group of rubbish has no such strength!"


    Cheryl opened her mouth, her face full of unhappiness.


    "It''s OK. It''s the best to come here. How can you be proud of yourself? The blood of the ancient emperor, the archaic demons, the protoss, and so on, all come to die. Master Tao, I''ll swallow the first blood in the universe!"


    But Tao Ye did lick his lips. During this period of time, he swallowed heaven''s overlord body and several demons with incomparable aptitude in the Holy Spirit. His blood power has been improved a lot. He thinks that if he swallows some more, he may even be able to transform again!


    "Don''t think too much about it. Some people can''t kill them. They don''t want to fight for death. They just want to test out. But some people want to die."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a calm look, but his tone was not so. At the moment, he was filled with a strong sense of awe.


    As for his record and posture, others dare to stop him, which naturally makes Yang Yu unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Speeding up, Yang Yu and his party turned into streamers, and soon appeared in front of the seven golden cities. However, Yang Yu did not immediately step into the city, but stopped outside the starry sky and looked at the ancient roads of all ethnic groups with sharp eyes on the wall.


    "War emperor?"


    With the arrival of Yang Yu, someone finally opened his mouth. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Yang Yu looked at the past and didn''t respond. He just glanced at it and looked away. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hum!"


    This is an ancient beast. Its body is not very large, obviously it has been deliberately reduced, but it still has a ferocious divine power at the moment, and the prestige of the holy King''s nine layers of heaven is extremely strong.


    "It''s worthy of being called emperor before he becomes emperor. He''s arrogant and arrogant enough."


    The ancient beast continued to speak. Its body was like a god tiger, but its whole body was black. It was like a gathering of evil spirits. At the moment, he looked at Yang Yu and opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with coldness.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Yu forgot the past, his eyes became extremely cold, and a series of murderous opportunities locked the black tiger.


    How dare you die in front of Yang Yu, the sage of the fourth heaven?


    "You..."


    "Boom


    The black tiger''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to say something, but just as soon as he uttered a word, suddenly a startling sword Qi was cut open, breaking the void, and the stars seemed to be breaking.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    With the blood flying, a black tiger left over from the ancient times fell like this, directly turning into a rain of blood splashing all over the walls of the seven cities.


    ��������


    Around, other people did not speak, but many people are color change, now staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes become very heavy.


    The black tiger of the holy King''s nine layers of heaven was killed in an instant. This is a real archaic relic. It can be regarded as an archaic demon, but it is so vulnerable to attack?!


    At the moment, those who wanted to test Yang Yu from the Ninth Heaven of the holy King trembled in their hearts, especially the young emperor who had fought with the black tiger. At the moment, he was even more heartbroken and wanted to flee immediately.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of war. He was able to kill the emperor with nine layers of heaven, and the great saint was an evil spirit who had endured for a day and a night under the shadow of the emperor Jiudao."


    However, at the moment, there are still people to speak, the eyes are very calm, there is not too much hostility.


    They came to see Yang Yu purely to see how strong he was.


    Obviously, Yang Yu''s fighting power has already been planted. There is no doubt that Yang Yu''s fighting power is really very strong!"The emperor of war, before I became emperor, was just a holy land. There are not many people who can get such a name from the whole universe."


    Looking at Yang Yu, another person spoke. He was a human race. He was in the Ninth Heaven of the holy king, but there was not too much pressure.


    "It won''t be emperor for a long time. To be honest, I don''t like the name. After all, I''m not the emperor."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and directly began to extract the strongest ancient blood from the black evil tiger''s body to gather together the sixth kind of ancient blood.


    Huang, Yang Yu didn''t like it. After all, he wanted to testify to the emperor!


    "In the field of the great emperor, who will it be in the future? It is still an unknown number!"


    Some people said that they had already stepped into the holy land, and they also had a strong prestige!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu pondered a smile, and did not explain what, said no matter how much is useless, time, everything will be clear!


    "Emperor Zhan, you have killed many of my people of the same clan!"


    At the moment, another person spoke, or a holy spirit. His whole body was made of stone, but his arms turned into flesh and blood, and his muscles were strong.


    "Why, do you want to do something? Even the corpses of your ancient ancestors of the Holy Spirit have all been refined into immortal wine. Now I don''t mind slaughtering another holy spirit and collecting a kind of ancient blood to open up the ancient road of myth!"


    It seems that the spirit of Yang Sheng is more powerful in the cold days.


    "In the face of the Holy Spirit, the human race has not won many victories since ancient times."


    The Holy Spirit is named Dawei. At the moment, his eyes have become very cold. He wants to kill Yang Yu!


    "War god fist!"


    However, Yang Yusen smile, and then without any unnecessary words, directly hit out, the God of war blows out, the strength of the Shenquan blow down!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, on the walls of the seven golden cities, a piece of dust was scattered, and some blood splashed on the walls.


    The Holy Spirit of the second heaven!


    As soon as Yang Yu first arrived, he was incomparable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The fall of the spirit of Dawei completely calmed the seven golden cities. Everyone looked at Yang Yu and his eyes were serious and dignified.


    The Holy Spirit of Dawei is not that black tiger. The spirit of the Holy Spirit is endowed with unique advantages and is naturally powerful. What''s more, it is the spirit of Dawei who has turned his arms into flesh and blood and stepped into the second heaven of the Holy Spirit. At this moment, few young people in the seven golden cities dare to say that they can defeat the spirit of Dawei.


    In the end of the day, there are only a few people who have entered the holy land now. They can fight with the Holy Spirit of Dawei. But if they want to kill them, they will have to pay a lot.


    Yang Yu, however, is now a blow to kill. The spirit of Dawei has not even the power to fight back, so he has turned into flour milling. Other people have not yet returned to God.


    "War Emperor..."


    At the moment, among the young ones, those young ones all looked at Yang Yu with heavy eyes.


    Yang Yu, kill Dawei spirit!


    Although Yang Yu is really in the fourth layer of the Holy Spirit, they are still shocked by the power of killing the Holy Spirit.


    Because, even if they are stepping into the four layers of the Holy Spirit, it is almost impossible to kill the Holy Spirit of Dawei!


    What''s more, Yang Yu is not a sneak attack, but is crushing with absolute strength.


    There is a big gap!


    At this moment, these young masters finally understand that there is not only a gap between them and Yang Yu, but also a gap in combat effectiveness!


    "You are indeed the emperor of war. Now you can understand why you can survive under the shadow of the Nine Emperors."


    A man spoke with great momentum. He was a man Yang Yu had heard of. He was the strongest Tianjiao from the Protoss!


    "Emperor Zhan, it seems that I underestimated you before. I really have some strength."


    Someone spoke again. The power of blood was extremely strong. His long white hair seemed to be made of bright light. He was the ancient Prince of Guangming family, the Archaean royal family in the starry sky!


    "You are very unusual!"


    Some people speak again, it is that powerful young man, full of domineering spirit, named emperor!


    "War Emperor..."


    In the other direction, there are three extremely powerful people speaking in a low voice, all staring at Yang Yu.


    And these three people also have extraordinary origins. One is called Taichu, and the other is a golden winged ROC. Their blood power is extremely strong, and they are actually a demon prince!


    The last one, the only one who has not yet entered the great holy land, is a human race. Ye Fan''s mortal enemy is named yitiande.


    Yang Yu also glanced at these people, but there was no big mood fluctuation. He didn''t care about them at all.


    David the Holy Spirit, he can kill with one blow, these people, he can also!


    "Who else would like to try it on?"


    Yang Yu spoke again and refined the seventh kind of ancient blood from the body of the spirit of Dawei!


    ��������


    This time, no one spoke again, because at the moment, everyone was full of fear.


    The Holy Spirit of the second heaven of the great sage was killed by Yang Yu. Everyone else is still in the Saint King''s territory. How dare you speak.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He walked out calmly and directly stepped into the seven golden cities.


    This time, no one is blocking the road, and no one dares to block it. Even if it is stronger than Taichu, emperor, and shenzun, they are afraid of Yang Yu!


    Yang man doesn''t care. He goes ahead and finds a place to live. He looks calm.


    However, the wonderful combination of Yang Yu and his party is amazing, because there is a two or three-year-old girl in Yang Yu''s group, who is just an ordinary girl without any accomplishments!


    Yang Yu didn''t stay in the seven golden cities for a long time, and soon began to prepare for the ten kinds of ancient blood. The goddess of yaochi went to some people with several kinds of ancient blood prepared by Yang Yu, and soon got three new kinds of ancient blood. So far, Yang Yu has collected ten kinds of ancient blood and can set foot on the ancient road of myth.


    This time, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. After collecting ten kinds of ancient blood, Yang Yu and other people set foot on the altar that can transmit to the ancient myth road.


    Yang Yu was the first one to arrive, because he was the only one with a clear purpose and only came for the ancient road of myth.


    Others, more or less, are for him, Yang Yu, and then they want to set foot on the ancient road of myth.


    At this moment, Yang Yu was the first to come and stand on the altar, making some people frown.


    Because, Yang Yu is too fast, and the clear action makes them a little surprised.


    This time, those Tianjiao finally understood something. Yang Yu didn''t go to the ultimate imperial pass, but came to this mythological ancient road. I''m afraid it''s something!


    On the altar, there were wisps of sunlight. Yang Yu and Tao Ye opened their palms to reveal the ten kinds of ancient blood they had collected. All of a sudden, there was a surge of blood.


    The strongest ancient blood, the number of full ten!


    Each of them represents a kind of brilliance. In the past, it was so powerful that it made the sky tremble. At this time, the breath of ancient blood rolled into the sky like smoke, shaking the starry sky."Let''s go. It''s time for us to start."


    In front of the altar, Yang Yu stood in peace.


    Only on the ancient golden road can there be such oldest altars. At present, there are very few altars. Only a few of them are located in different ancient golden cities.


    The mythical altar, as if cast from the corpses of gods and demons, has a grotesque shape, and even engraved with corpses, the gods fall, the blood flows, the sun falls, the moon is destroyed, and the stars are blown up.


    This is the first time that people are shocked by the ancient design.


    Time is like a knife. After such a long time, countless mottled traces have been left on the ancient altar. When ten kinds of ancient blood are scattered, the carved ancient map seems to have life, the corpse is like resurrected, the gods roar, the sun destroys and the stars sink.


    This is a terrible sight, boundless and boundless!


    With a roar, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not have time to take a close look. They all disappeared from their original places and were transported to the ancient mythological road by the ancient altar, and set foot on the most mysterious ancient region.


    Yang Yu and his party were the first to leave, but more than a dozen kinds of ancient blood still flowed, sending out the most terrifying waves on the corpse lying figure. The gods were like the sea, and the lightning was thundering.


    There are various kinds of visions in this place. In the Fu corpse picture, there is a God and a devil, and the altar is built. At this time, the light is shining, the blood and rain are pouring, and the wind is howling.


    In this place, all kinds of ghosts crying and howling sound came out, and the corpse map turned, just like the real kingdom of gods and demons came.


    The ancient altar actively absorbed more than a dozen kinds of the strongest ancient blood, and some of the mythological ancients engraved on it, corresponding to the ancient blood, became extremely hot, rumbling and shaking, as if to revive and walk out of the stone wall!


    This is a kind of vision, which is really shocking.


    I don''t know how long after, here calm down, and restore the long years of Qingning, cold and quiet, no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The universe is vast, dark and cold. Yang Yu and others go deep into an ancient region. This place is dead and lifeless, without any fluctuation of life. It is like breaking into a forbidden zone of ancient life which has been dead for a long time.


    It''s so quiet. It''s beyond imagination!


    Can clearly hear the sound of blood in their own body impact on the blood vessel wall, as well as a variety of viscera in ambush, such as drum sound in the ear.


    This is a dead universe, but it is not a barren area. There are many creatures in this universe, which is definitely not a dead starry sky.


    "What the hell is this place? It feels weird."


    Although there is vitality in this place, it is too lonely. If you don''t have someone to accompany you at the moment, you will immediately be occupied by endless loneliness.


    However, even if he stayed with Yang Yufen at the moment, Tao Ye felt strange. The silence under the whole starry sky was terrible.


    This place is really strange. After Yang Yu and his party arrived, they also frowned and breathed heavily before calming down.


    "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter for the moment."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the lonely universe, and was ready to go.


    After all, they are accompanied by people, and will not be affected by loneliness. At this moment, under the leadership of Yang Yu, they start to move forward in this lonely universe.


    After Yang Yu and his party left the seven golden cities, the monks in the city at the moment also began to be anxious, and everyone''s eyes became extremely anxious.


    They have also sensed something now. It is not so simple for Yang Yu to set foot on the ancient road of starry sky. It must be a plot. Otherwise, Yang Yu, who has stepped into the holy land, should not suddenly change his way and set foot on the ancient road of myth!


    "What may exist in the ancient myth road? Does anyone understand it?"


    Some people in the seven golden cities spoke, and Mou Zi asked some aborigines very seriously to find out what the purpose of Yang Yu''s going to the ancient mythological road was.


    In the end, some people got to know what was going on in the ancient myth road.


    It''s a hunting area left over from the mythical age, in which there are many ancient animals of the mythical age.


    However, the key point involves a few words.


    Such as "bitter sea", "other shore", "God" and "life" and other words.


    However, no one can link anything out of this, because it is so different that there is no valuable information at all.


    Finally, among the seven golden cities, a large number of monks returned from the starry sky outside and began to exchange the strongest ancient blood. Many people planned to set foot on the ancient mythological road to see what Yang Yu really wanted to do.


    At the beginning of Taichu, emperor, shenzun, Guangming, Prince Peng and yitiande also set foot on the ancient road of mythology. As the second group after Yang Yu, they set foot on the ancient mythology road at the fastest speed.


    Later, some of the young and supreme kings of the nine layers of heaven also began to speed up their pace. Among them, many of them were extremely famous and powerful, and all of them were not in the minority!


    Therefore, almost for a while, the ancient mythical road has become the target of all the young people. They all follow it and want to see what kind of great opportunities there are.


    After that, a lot of people came here, and some of the young people who had not entered the Ninth Heaven of the holy king also began to come quickly.


    They don''t want to give up, because Yang Yu is a special person. He got the supreme level immortal wine in the ancient human road. Now he has set foot on the ancient myth road. Maybe there is something like this.


    In a short period of time, Yang Zhizun has been on the way to ancient mythology, so he has been on the way to ancient mythology.


    In an instant, the whole ancient mythology road became lively, and the local creatures in this starry sky began to feel highly threatened, because these outsiders were too strong, and all began to explore something that did not exist.


    However, it is really not nothing, because these people finally linked the bitter sea with the other shore!


    The conclusion is astounding!


    Because there is a forbidden area in this starry sky. Among them, it is the lunhai of an ancient Celestial Master, and the other shore corresponds to the other shore in the secret land of lunhai!


    Suspected, in this other side of the memory of God run, with heavy treasure!


    On the other side, there is a real place. It is not fiction and distant imagination. It is said that there are gods living there, which are recorded in some ancient races.


    In the next two months, the starry sky was not calm, and wars broke out from time to time. The withering of life and the splash of blood became the cheapest performance.


    Under the stimulation of the law of the weak, the efforts of all the world''s experimenters to achieve Tao, and the amazing news that the gods are allowed to see, all kinds of living creatures fight for blood and plan to cross the sea.


    This is a crazy and gloomy era, Carnival and Elegy are performed together, such as the moth to the fire, is it on the road of longevity or listening to their own funeral songs?Can''t extricate oneself, close to madness, perhaps the meaning of life is precisely because of this persistent and beautiful.


    There has never been a time like this, where many pride of heaven coexist. In the past, it would have become the master of all ethnic groups. The great prosperity of the whole life will lead to the brilliant summit.


    Born in this era, it is destined to be a golden age. It also foreshadows the desolation after the great world. It is just like the autumn wind and the fragrance of thousands of fruits, but in the end, the yellow leaves are all over the sky, and the wind is like a cold knife.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, it is rare that there are so many young supremacies like today, which makes people feel unreal. They are all gods and gods. In another sense, they may die.


    When the final war song starts, all of them will fall. On the emperor''s road, there is only one person who can taste the loneliness and desolation of all ages, and watch the heroes of the same era disappear.


    "There is only one supreme, since ancient times. There are too many in this life. They are all illusory names and tragic scenes in the future."


    ����


    "Are they all here?"


    Under the starry sky, Yang Yu was on his way. He was searching for the location of Tianzun lunhai, but he did not enter the killing under the starry sky.


    It has been a year, Yang Yu has found the end of the search, and will soon be able to find the location of the Tianzun lunhai.


    Hearing this starry sky, everyone began to look for the bitter sea and the other shore. Yang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Other people followed. If Tianzun lunhai was born, it would definitely cause a storm. Although Yang Yu didn''t care too much about it, there were some troubles for the saints of Zifu and yaochi.


    After all, this time, it was the beginning of existence. None of the young and supreme emperors who stepped into the great holy land were easy to get along with.


    Yang Yu is OK, can suppress, but there is still a big gap in the number of women, if a war together, may really encounter a crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "After the birth of Tianzun lunhai, you should leave first and go back to the ancient road of the human race. This trip to the ancient road of victory myth is very troublesome."


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth, looking at the purple mansion saint and others.


    "Yes, we thought we only needed to follow you this time, and we would go to explore him."


    The goddess of yaochi shook her head. Although her face was a little lost, she didn''t mean to stay.


    Because, those Tianjiao I saw in the seven cities of gold on that day really put a lot of pressure on them. Absolutely none of them were ordinary people, so they were under great pressure.


    If we really set out with Yang Yu and go to Tianzun lunhai, they will become an obstacle when Yang Yu competes for the ancient tree of life and the supreme vessel of Jidao.


    "If we can''t go, we can''t go. Our strength has been improved too fast recently. It''s good to go back to the ancient Terran road and stabilize our realm."


    Zifu Saint opened her mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "Big brother..."


    Chilin''er and xiaonannan are reluctant. They thought they could explore and find opportunities together with Yang Yu, but they failed.


    "Wait a minute. It won''t be long before I become emperor. Then, I won''t have to travel. I''ll stay in the ancient star road."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and patted them on the shoulder.


    He still needs to hurry up now, more than 100 years at most.


    This time, Yang Yu tried his best to become stronger and become emperor with the fastest speed.


    "Oh."


    They could only purr their mouths and nod their heads.


    They also don''t want to add trouble to Yang Yu. They know that if they enter Tianzun lunhai together, they may give others a great chance to threaten Yang Yu.


    "Let''s go. Tianzun lunhai is coming."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything more. He crossed directly and began to follow the destination of the deduction.


    Tianzun lunhai, this time found, has determined the very accurate position, heaven punishment and curse can''t help Yang Yu.


    A few days later, Yang Yu and Tao ye were all separated. Several people went back to the ancient human Road, while Yang Yu stood alone under the stars and waited for several people to go far away.


    When Tianzun lunhai was born, there was no need for Yang Yu to do anything. Many people would have an induction and come as fast as possible. It would be very troublesome if the daughter of the purple mansion had not gone far.


    After waiting for a day, Yang Yu finally began to move, standing on a space node, his arms began to emerge endless glory, each with six mysterious caves emerging!


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp and incomparable. Looking at the starry sky in front of him, he suddenly burst out his fists, and all of them burst out with brilliant power!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the whole starry sky was shaking. Yang Yu''s fists were smashed together, just like two broken sky hammers. In an instant, the whole void was covered with cracks, especially as if there were super strong men coming.


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu didn''t stop, and his fist seal condensed again and exploded directly. It was extremely powerful!


    In an instant, one after another of the fist seals exploded, which swept the void and bombarded the void. The universe began to collapse gradually, showing a series of extremely weak cracks!


    Yang Yu''s eyes became serious, and his fist seal changed in history. Among the six caves, the nine leaf sword grass was shining instead of the golden ant!


    "Boom


    "War god fist!"


    Yang Yu made another move, and his fist seal was incomparable. This time, a startling sword idea broke out. The two fist seals were like two heavenly swords. They were chopped down and destroyed everything!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the power of the nine leaf sword grass art was rampant, and the two swords tore the void, which was directly broken by the collapse of Yang Yu''s countless Taoist powers!


    Boom!


    The vast ocean, almost in the face of the endless sound of the sea.


    This is from the opening, there are bursts of majestic waves.


    After that, Yang Yu broke through the void. As long as he stepped into it, he would be Tianzun lunhai!


    "Heaven''s bitter sea, I feel that kind of wave!"


    "Born, did the emperor finally find the bitter sea of xiaotianzun?"


    "Heaven''s bitter sea, on the other side of the lunhai, still exists God. What kind of place is it?"


    Under this starry sky, many young supreme masters felt something at the moment, and then their eyes brightened up and came to Yang Yu''s direction with the fastest speed.


    The birth of Tianzun lunhai must have the chance of Tianzun level, because Yang Yu had a "criminal record". At the moment, those young supreme masters who have specially known Yang Yu''s case are excited.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu looks peaceful and doesn''t care how many people are coming after him. The virgin of purple mansion and others are not there. How many people come will not affect Yang Yu!At the moment, Yang Yu directly broke through the cracks in the sky.


    "This is an alien..."


    As soon as Yang Yu''s front foot left, several figures appeared in front of the void crack. They were really surprised to see Yang Yu find Tianzun lunhai accurately and step into it.


    But these people are not others. They are all the young and Supreme People in the ancient road of the human race. They are emperor Tian, Qingshi fairy, RenWang and shennu.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been following Yang Yu all the time. We''ve already gained some advantages. There may be a big chance. Let''s find out the situation first."


    Qingshi fairy opened her mouth, but now there is no big mood fluctuation.


    She seemed to be looking at some things and was not surprised by Yang Yu''s every move.


    Soon, the four walked together and broke into the other side of the world.


    They all followed Yang Yu''s breath all the way. They didn''t go to Tianzun lunhai by themselves, because they knew that Yang Yu would definitely be the first one to find!


    So, at the moment, the four are ahead of the others very quickly, and they are all stepping into the other side of the world.


    "I knew it was you guys."


    However, as soon as the four men arrived, before they had time to explore the situation around them, Yang Yu''s voice suddenly rang out, which made all four people tremble and their hearts stopped.


    Then, when the four saw Yang Yu sitting on her sister-in-law sitting cross legged on a rough coast, their faces turned dark.


    Yang Yu, this is to frighten them!


    "Emperor Zhan, you are also the first person of the younger generation. Can you have some grace?"


    A moment later, the goddess patted her chest and looked at Yang Yu with a speechless face.


    "Asshole!"


    The fairy of Qingshi and the king of human are also looking at Yang Yu.


    Really, if we didn''t know that Yang Yu was the first one to enter into it, they just broke out with all their strength and started the war directly!


    Stepping into an unknown field, someone will talk to them as soon as they arrive, which can frighten heart disease!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Some of you have followed me all the way, and then this attitude is not good?"


    Yang Yu looked at emperor Tian and others, and spoke faintly, quite speechless.


    "Emperor Zhan, can you stop scaring people? It''s heaven''s wheel sea. It''s frightening if you open your mouth like this at the entrance."


    The goddess opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. She was unhappy in her beautiful eyes.


    "Can you blame me, who let you be careless?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes calmly looked at the goddess. His eyes were full of fun and strange brilliance.


    "Emperor Zhan, you are at least the first young generation in the whole universe. Can''t you be a little strong?"


    The King opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. There was a fire burning in his beautiful eyes. She was really scared just now.


    "Are you two or two when you fight?"


    Qingshi fairy also opened her mouth, looking at Yang Yu, I have more or less helpless.


    She was one of the people present who had been with Yang Yu for the longest time, so she understood that Yang Yu and Yang Yu who had been fighting were just two people. They were so surprised that they even doubted whether Yang Yu was a "schizophrenic".


    "What are you doing here? You should not have your share in the heaven glory ship. Besides, we will wait for Taichu, the emperor and two ancient emperors'' blood to rush here. When your strength comes, you will die."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more because he looked calm and didn''t care much about some things.


    "Let''s just take a look at what kind of opportunities exist in the heaven''s wheel sea, why you suddenly change your course, and what is the purpose of coming to the mythological ancient road."


    When the king of man opened his mouth, he did not lie.


    Because, they really want to see what kind of chance Yang Yu is. If it''s really against the heaven, at least it''s better to see with their own eyes than to listen to others?


    Therefore, the people who met on the four and a half roads began to follow Yang Yu all the way to Tianzun lunhai.


    "Tianzunlunhai, what chance can it be? It''s just a Jidao emperor''s soldier."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, but he was also outspoken, without any intention of concealment.


    Because the plan of killing immortals and the four swords are not what anyone can take away. Only Yang Yu, with 100% self-confidence, can take this Tianzun weapon by a means!


    "The weapon of ancient Tianzun?"


    In an instant, the four people all looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Well, a dead god can leave nothing more than inheritance and weapons. My purpose now is to fight for Jidao emperor. Although I have two, they are very special, so we need another one."


    Yang Yu spoke directly. His purpose was to build an ancient tree of life, to kill immortals and to kill four swords.


    Because, Yang Yu''s two weapons, jiuhuanglu, may be Xianwang weapons, but they are broken. Although zhantianji is the supreme weapon, it is very different.


    Because this is a weapon cast based on the supreme weapon of the Luan ancient times, and there is no extremely Dao and Dharma of the emperor as branded in the era of covering the sky!


    Therefore, although Zhan Tianji is not weaker than any Jidao emperor soldiers in the collision, it can''t break out the Jidao Diwei, and sometimes it can''t frighten some enemies.


    Therefore, Yang Yu now also needs another weapon of Jidao emperor, which belongs to the era of covering the sky!


    The four swords and the killing immortal array are obviously the most suitable. If Yang Yu leads and urges them, even the super strong in the quasi imperial realm will have to fear three points!


    "Why are you staying at the entrance now? Why are you better looking for Tianzun weapons?"


    The fairy of Qingshi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "No hurry, it''s not time."


    Yang Yu sat cross legged, quietly talking to several people, but lunhai was now sketching something with the source of God and power.


    "If you don''t go now, if you wait for other people to come in later, it will be very troublesome. If you don''t have the advantage of being advanced, you won''t have this natural advantage."


    The king of man also opened his mouth, wondering why Yang Yu wasted his time sitting at the entrance.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything for me. The Tianzun weapons in the Tianzun wheel sea must be mine."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly and confidently.


    "You are too arrogant. You killed the Holy Spirit of Dawei in seconds. The fighting power can be said to be the first person of the younger generation, but this is a treasure hunt, not a war..."


    Qingshi fairy frowned and opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Although we are not familiar with each other, I can tell you clearly that the gods, Taichu, emperor and others are very special. If you want to rob, you will be in vain!"


    Shenmu also opens her mouth at this moment. She is also from the Protoss. She knows the deity very well. This is definitely the most powerful Tianjiao of the protoss for a long time!


    Moreover, Taichu, emperor, Guangming Prince and Prince Peng are not ordinary people. If Yang Yu doesn''t fight for Tianzun weapons now, and other people get them, Yang Yu may lose all hope and can''t take them."Worry about it. We don''t know each other. Don''t remind me like that."


    He looked at him, shrugged his shoulders, and said with indifference: "you think I''m arrogant or not, but after a while, I believe you will become very clear that only I can get the Tianzun weapons in the sea of Tianzun wheel!"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly. Everyone can easily find the Four Swords anywhere, but not everyone can do it if he wants to get them!


    ��������


    Qingshi fairy and others looked at Yang Yu and shook their heads helplessly.


    They came from the ancient human road together with Yang Yu. They also fought against themselves. They still have some admiration for Yang Yu, so they are kind enough to remind them.


    "When the gods come, you will know whether our reminders are really meaningful."


    The king of man glared at Yang Yu, and then went directly into the sea of heavenly glory wheels, ready to look for Tianzun weapons.


    "War emperor, don''t be dazzled by the victory of emperor tu.."


    The goddess also opened her mouth at the moment, staring at Yang Yu and saying, and then she broke the sky and left. Emperor Tian and Qingshi fairy followed closely.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and sat cross legged. He was not worried about anything.


    Because the murderous spirit of the Four Swords was too strong. The prestige and silence of the Four Swords in the heaven''s life spring made it impossible for the Taichu people to get close to the emperor. Yang Yu was not worried that the Four Swords would be taken away by others.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s mind sank into the sea of wheels, and began to outline and construct his base card for winning four swords and killing immortals!


    Honghuang world, the trace of Tao and reason in the four swords and the array of killing immortals, the law of the first killing tool of the heaven, the mark of God and the mark of the road!


    What Yang Yu is sketching is just a virtual shadow, but Yang Yu is 100% sure that he can take away the weapon of shielding heaven and Lingbao Tianzun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Yang Yu stops at the entrance, preparing for the four swords and the array of killing immortals. These two weapons belong to him, so it''s easy to outline them, but it takes time and quantity to create a source of terror!


    During this period of time, more and more people came to zunlunhai every day, and the top young people such as Taichu, shenzun and emperor also came to the sea.


    However, seeing Yang Yu sitting cross legged at the entrance, these people were puzzled and surprised.


    Among them, someone talked to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu also directly said that there was an ancient Tianzun''s weapon in Tianzun lunhai!


    Now he has to prepare the marks of the four swords for killing immortals in lunhai. He has no time to find them. So he just asks other people to help him to be a pioneer. At that time, Yang Yu can go directly to take the four swords and enter the other world. It''s very easy.


    Other people began to search for treasure, and began to search for the Tianzun weapons in the mouth of Yang Yu in Tianzun lunhai.


    In fact, 80% of them believe that what Yang Yu said is not false, because nine out of ten of them may exist in a sea of heavenly glory, which is inheritance and weapons.


    Therefore, at this moment, these people are very moved. Maybe they can inherit the power of the Jidao emperor and the ancient Tianzun. This will be great news!


    In a flash, all the young supreme masters began to search for Tianzun weapons and searched the whole sea.


    Soon, less than ten days later, the spring of life in the sea of Tianzun wheel was found. Among them, the four sword killing swords, which were giving out a great killing opportunity, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    For a while, Taichu, emperor, shenzun, Guangming prince, Prince Peng and Yi Tiande all arrived near the spring of life and wanted to take out four killing swords.


    However, the result is astonishing. Although the strength of the six young top figures of taielementary school is very strong, at this moment, whether they are attacking alone or jointly, they all fail to kill the sword in the spring of their lives!


    The spring of life in Tianzun lunhai is as strong as Taichu, as fierce as Prince Peng. They can''t even go deep for a few seconds. There is a kind of murderous atmosphere that can make them fall down!


    So for a while, a large number of Tianjiao stayed near the spring of life. All the people were staring at the four killing swords, and their eyes were hot, but no one could take away the four swords of Zhuxian!


    And the goddess, the king of people, the green poem fairy and so on four people also arrived at the moment. They were observing the four swords of killing immortals. They only felt their scalp numb!


    That kind of murderous spirit is too terrible. It seems that there is a God in charge of four killing swords, not to mention Taichu and others in the great holy land. Even if the emperor to be comes, I''m afraid there will be no outbreak.


    "Is that why the guy is confident?"


    The King opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked.


    "Emperor Zhan, what means can you get these four killing swords this time?"


    Looking at the shape of the Four Swords in my heart.


    "Lingbao Tianzun''s sword, can that guy really get it?"


    The goddess was also very shocked. At the moment, she was very shocked.


    However, looking around Taichu, emperor and others, they also shook their heads.


    Even if Yang Yu can take out four sword killing swords, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to take away. He will encounter the most terrifying encirclement!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care at the moment. After knowing the location of the four swords, Yang Yu began to go on his way to tianzunming spring.


    Yang Yu is very confident that the road mark and law mark of the four swords for killing immortals in the world of flood and famine have been built by Yang Yu into the shadow of four sword killing swords. At this moment, they are floating in the sea of Yang Yu''s wheels, and their murderous spirit is towering!


    Soon, Yang Yu came to tianzunming spring, looking at all the people around, but there is no way to do it, he smiles calmly.


    "War emperor, you are here at last!"


    In the distance, Yi Tiande is the first to see Yang Yu. At the moment, he opens his mouth, and his eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Yang Yu was the first to discover the Tianzun lunhai, and it was precisely found in the starry sky.


    Therefore, many people are very clear now that Yang Yu is probably the person who knows the most about the heaven Zun lunhai.


    Now that Yang Yu is here, I''m afraid they will have a place to belong.


    "The emperor of war, you found the heavenly wheel sea. Now if you have a way, you can take four swords!"


    The bright prince opened his mouth. At the moment, his eyes twinkled slightly. Obviously, he had some ideas and plans in his heart.


    "The wheel sea of Lingbao Tianzun was found by you. There must be a way to take out these four killing swords. Let''s do it."


    Prince Peng also opened his mouth, his tone was very indifferent, staring at Yang Yu, he also had some ideas.


    The goddess, the king of man, the green poem fairy and others all shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    This is what they just thought. Even if Yang Yu could win the four swords for killing immortals, the final trouble would not be small. Prince Guangming, Prince Peng and Taichu could not give up easily, and World War I was inevitable!"Want to take four swords from me?"


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu looked at the young supreme, indifferently smile, and said coldly: "you think too much. I''ve changed my route to Tianzun lunhai for the chance. If I can find here without knowing anything about it, it means that these opportunities will only belong to me, and you have no chance!"


    Yang Yu gave a silent smile, and then he stepped out directly and came to the sky above Tianzun lunhai.


    ��������


    Looking at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t smile.


    Yang Yu wants to own a piece of Tianzun weapon. He wants more!


    However, Yang Yu did not feel that he thought too much!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s bitter sea, a series of cold murders spread out, sweeping all directions, making the soul shudder!


    It''s a pure killing machine. It''s so strong and terrifying that it''s more terrifying than the murderous air of the Four Swords below!


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu with great fright and couldn''t believe it.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu was indifferent at the moment, and the shadow of four killing swords appeared in front of him, which directly tore the spring of heaven.


    Yang Yu stepped out, ignoring the murderous spirit in the spring of life, and went directly to the bottom, to the ups and downs of the four swords.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were fierce and serious. He ignored everything around him. At the moment, he directly urged the shadow of the four swords to kill the immortals in the world of flood and famine, and burst into a strong power of the road. He began to attack the four swords of Lingbao Tianzun in the world of covering the sky!


    Yang Yuyao resonated, let the Four Swords recognize their own masters and submit to Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The four immortals killing swords of Honghuang world and the four killing swords of covering heaven world are not the same items, but they are very strong and can be called the first killing tool under the heaven of Honghuang world. They have a lot in common with the four killing swords!


    The virtual shadow of the four swords for killing immortals is trembling, just like the arrival of the real four peerless swords. A stream of murderous air is sweeping out, and the traces of the law are shining, releasing the Dao and principle of the four swords for killing immortals, sweeping out into the most terrifying glory, and then surging to the direction of the four swords.


    "Hum!"


    The Four Swords suddenly hummed at this moment, and the murderous spirit burst out more and more intense.


    They sensed the breath of the four swords for killing immortals, and the terrifying power of the first killing tool of heaven!


    At the moment, the four swords are trembling and humming constantly, which makes the whole Ming


    spring of tianzunming''s life glowing, and wisps of murderous spirit are raging and stirring, which makes them open and pour out a turbulent undercurrent.


    Moreover, the murderous spirit became more and more intense, as if to erase everything. The divine power contained in it was so shocking that even Yang Yu was incomparable at the moment, and his look became dignified.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy. After drinking, he again urged the virtual shadow of the four swords for killing immortals to burst out. A more ferocious and terrifying divine power surged out. Under Yang Yu''s control, the four virtual shadows flew out and turned into streamers, which directly collided with the four sword killers.


    "Hum!"


    After unloading, the Four Swords erupted. Suddenly, a more terrifying murderous spirit surged out. It swept the spring of Tianzun''s life, even broke through the spring of life, and surged to the bitter sea beyond the spring of life!


    "What happened next? Why is the momentum even more terrifying, and the murderous spirit of the Four Swords is even more terrifying."


    In an instant, everyone changed color and quickly retreated for a distance. In the face of the murderous spirit that broke out at the moment, they could only avoid it, because it was too fierce!


    "Emperor Zhan, what are you doing down here?"


    "Is he dead or has he got four swords?"


    Everyone''s brows are wrinkled, because the Four Swords broke out, so at the moment, the scene of tianzunmingquan, which is already vague, can''t see anything at all. Only the fierce murderous spirit is rampant!


    However, to be able to appear such a scene, nothing more than two situations, four sword killing either killed Yang Yu, or was about to be given by Yang Yu!


    However, it turned out that Yang Yu''s strength was there, and four swords could not kill him.


    At the moment, in the spring of tianzunming''s life, Yang Yu''s whole body also erupted endless murderous spirit. In the process of fighting and counteracting the murderous spirit of the four swords, there was no big fluctuation for the time being.


    The same is true of the four killing swords in front of Yang Yu at the moment. Although they are still trembling and breaking out in a terrible murderous spirit, they are not so terrible because the virtual shadow of the four swords of Zhuxian collide with each other, and the similar but different power of killing weapons collides and interweaves with each other.


    Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no accident. After all, the four swords for killing immortals were the four swords for killing immortals. Even in the era of covering the sky, it was an artifact of immortal or even higher level. It was only a matter of time before the Four Swords felt and recognized the traces of Tao and reason.


    And such a time is not despairing. It is only a few days. The whole tianzunming spring calms down. The virtual shadow of the four swords for killing immortals has shown that it is interwoven and integrated with the four swords.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped forward and could walk safely to the four swords!


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t break out any prestige with the body of war god, because there was only infinite murderous spirit in his body, which belonged to Yang Yu''s perception and cultivation of the way of killing, far beyond the realm of the great emperor!


    "Hum!"


    The Four Swords trembled for a moment, then calmed down and was held by Yang Yu. It was like a weapon originally belonging to Yang Yu.


    "The four swords for killing immortals have been obtained. Now only the painting of killing immortals and the ancient tree of life are needed."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and directly brought the four swords of killing immortals in the era of covering the sky into the lunhai, and sank into the spring of life together with the map of killing immortals in the world under construction.


    "The next step is to go to the other side of God..."


    Yang Yu was standing in the spring of heaven''s life, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he was meditating at the moment.


    Lingbao Tianzun is dead, and Shenqiao disappears at the moment. It is very troublesome to climb to the other side of God from the bitter sea. If we wait for Shenqiao to appear, it will be at least several decades later.


    Therefore, now Yang Yu must find his own way to jump to the other shore from the heaven''s destiny spring!


    "Tianzunming spring, since it has not dried up, it can be borrowed and used once. It doesn''t cost much energy. Only I can go to the other side of God alone!"


    Yang Yu took out four killing swords again, and now, in Yang Yu''s own spring of life, he began to pour out a huge amount of essence, which turned into a torrent of murderous Qi, and merged with the four swords of Zhuxian, and began to merge with a part of the power of tianzunming spring!


    Yang Yu doesn''t want Zhenhe and Mingquan to set up a god bridge and get on the other side of the river, because he only needs to go to the other side of the God by himself. Other people Yang Yu didn''t intend to go with him!It didn''t take long to merge with a part of the power of Tianzun Mingquan. Within the spring, Yang Yu''s body had become a part of this spring!


    "Boom


    The next second, the fountain of life gushed, and the divine power startled the sky. The four swords of killing the immortals turned into the source of power, which attracted a part of the power of the spring of life. Together with Yang Yu, they turned into the light for erecting the divine bridge. At this moment, they rose from Tianzun''s spring of life and went directly to jiuchongtian!


    And there is the other side of God!


    "Huh?"


    Taichu, emperor, shenzun, Guangming Prince and so on all have changed their looks. At the moment, their eyes have become extremely fierce, and they all roar to the leap direction of Shenqiao!


    Yang Yu seized four swords and set up a special bridge to climb the other side of God!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, his body turned slightly and turned back. He was staring at the six young and top demons, namely, shenzun, emperor, Taichu, Guangming, Prince Peng and yitiande, who were fighting against each other. He hit the war god fist directly!


    And this time, it''s not an increase, but at the same time, the six boxing seals fall from the end of the Shenqiao bridge. Thunder is raging, sword Qi is shocking the sky, breaking the void, Phoenix attacking the sky, Kunpeng''s domineering power, and the female emperor''s peerless. At the moment, the six virtual shadows turn into fist seals and hit the six top demons!


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Prince Peng''s son flew out in blood and was broken by Kunpeng fist!


    "Boom


    The emperor''s arms cracked, blood flowed out, and was suppressed by the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao!


    And Taichu, shenzun and others did not take any advantage. At this moment, they were all blown away, and the deep mountains were bloody!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    A punch!


    At the moment, Taichu''s shoulder appeared sword marks, blood flowed, bright prince''s arm was burnt black, and at the moment there was Phoenix''s fire burning.


    The six most powerful monsters in the field were all shaken out at the moment. None of them had finished the equal fight with Yang Yu in one fist. All of them were wounded and bleeding.


    In this case, Yang Yu was transformed into a god bridge and disappeared into the sky. With the four swords of Zhuxian, he broke through a place and went into a bright world that just passed away!


    At the moment, the God bridge that runs across heaven and earth from Tianzun''s life spring began to crumble. It was only set up once. After Yang Yu was sent to the other side of Tianzun, it was completely broken!


    ��������


    At the moment, Taichu, the emperor and others look very restless. Some people are shocked, some people can''t believe it, some people are angry, and some people are killing at the moment!


    Each of them is a super Tianjiao who can be expected to become an emperor. In any era, it will really shock and boil the whole universe!


    However, it has been suppressed by Yang Yu!


    It''s just one punch. All six of them were injured!


    What''s more, the magic power of the method is incomparable, which contains a powerful breath that makes their souls frighten!


    It can be said that they were defeated, and they were defeated thoroughly!


    Although both sides did not use their full strength, but they were injured after all, this will be the first defeat in the battle with Yang Yu in the future!


    Moreover, it was a humiliating defeat. After all, Yang Yu only hit them with one blow!


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    I can''t believe it. Some people don''t believe it.


    "How could God''s defeat be so complete?"


    The goddess Xin Lan is also in the beautiful eyes at this moment, can''t believe the result in front of her.


    "War emperor, must die!"


    At the moment, Prince Peng''s eyes are extremely cold, and there is a cold opportunity to kill in his heart!


    Yang Yu, it''s really strong. As the people who received Yang Yu''s fist, they are really full of fear and horror at the moment for the absolute repression.


    "Find a way to set up the divine bridge and get on the other side of the river, where there may be another divine object of Lingbao Tianzun!"


    The emperor opened his mouth. At the moment, he did not think much about the outcome of the war. Instead, he gave a big drink and spoke very seriously!


    He was self appointed to the present in the mythical age. He knows a lot about the mythical age. Naturally, he knows that the most powerful weapon of Lingbao Tianzun is not the four swords for killing immortals, but another divine object, which is the secret of the formation of characters, the painting of Zhuxian array!


    At the moment, Emperor Tian is very serious. He knows how terrible the power will be after the four swords of killing immortals and the figure of killing immortals array are combined together.


    Today, Yang Yu has absolutely oppressive fighting power. If he gets the cooperation of the killing immortal array and the four swords of Zhuxian, I''m afraid that he will block and kill God, and no one can stop him!


    So the emperor was very anxious. He wanted to ascend to the other side of the God and take away the killing immortal array. Even if he could not get it, he did not want Yang Yu to gather together a complete set of weapons for Lingbao Tianzun!


    Group word secret, that is to kill the immortal array diagram plus the four swords, will be terrifying!


    However, these people obviously think too much, Lingbao Tianzun is dead, the dead Tianzun life spring. If Yang Yu had not been recognized by the four swords of Zhuxian, he would not have been able to build a divine bridge with some strength.


    No matter how powerful, evil, and terrifying talent other people have, it is impossible to motivate Tianzun Mingquan, let alone let alone build a divine bridge and reach the other shore!


    At the moment, no matter how these people toss about, they can''t make the spring of heaven''s life fluctuate at all.


    Only when we wait for the right time, tianzunming spring will set up its own holy spring, and this will be decades later!


    Other people can''t compete with Yang Yu on the other side of God!


    And Yang Yu has disappeared from the bitter sea of Tianzun at the moment, and the erection of the divine bridge has indeed made him come to the other side of Lingbao Tianzun, standing on a vast land at the moment!


    This is a very ordinary land, ancient trees towering, the earth is boundless.


    "On the other side of the gods, after the completion of the construction of the road trace of the lamp killing immortal array, you can go to the so-called divine realm. It is not difficult to kill a great saint who can exert his fighting power in the quasi imperial realm. It is not difficult to isolate his belief power!"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and disappeared directly from the original place. His body was broken and empty, and he quickly went to the God realm on the other side of the God.


    The painting of killing immortals and the ancient tree of life are both in the divine realm on the other side of the myth. At the moment, Yang Yu''s painting of killing immortals has not been completed, and it will take more than ten days. During this period, Yang Yu can make some preparations in the divine realm!


    And the power of faith, Yang Yu must be completely isolated, otherwise, Yang Yu would be very troublesome to kill if he was a would-be emperor!


    Yang Yu can easily suppress a great sage without the power of faith!


    When Yang Yu arrived, he directly came to the God''s domain, and had been hiding in the void. He began to set up a large array, which had no power to attack, but could isolate the gathering of the power of faith!With these preparations, Yang Yu began to wait quietly in the divine realm. The day when the construction of the immortal killing array in the Honghuang world was successful, it was the time for Yang Yu to launch the last battle of the ancient mythology road!


    Twenty days later, Yang Yu''s mark on the road of killing immortals has been constructed. After making sure that everything is OK, Yang Yu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Boom


    Then, Yang Yu set foot on the sacred mountain and directly entered the so-called God sight on the other side of God!


    "Who are you?"


    The old God looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly became creepy. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    This is the base camp of Shenyu, the place where he sits.


    However, when such a young man stepped into the holy mountain, he did not know it. There was no feeling at all. This situation made the old God stand on end.


    "Give me the chart of killing immortals and the ancient tree of life. You can save your life and continue to be your God. Otherwise, you will die!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Yang''s eyes will block the spread of the sky!


    The God in the divine realm is very special. Without the power of faith, he is just an ordinary peak sage, or the old one!


    But if there is the power of faith, it can break out the most powerful power, and become a quasi imperial power with endless strength!


    "This is the holy land. I''m a God. No matter who you are, you dare to break into the holy mountain today. Only one death will happen!"


    The old God snorted coldly, and his eyes were extremely domineering and aloof. The astonishment just now had been shown.


    Because in Shenshan, he is the most powerful and invincible. What''s more, Yang Yu, a great saint, is almost looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    On the other side of God, God is in the holy mountain.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood in front of God, and they looked at each other.


    However, at the moment, the old God is fierce, a pair of eyes incomparably cold and desolate.


    He is invincible in the holy mountain, no one can defeat him!


    At the moment, Yang Yu dare to kill the door, this situation makes his eyes become very lonely.


    "It seems that your choice is clear."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head in the direction of the old God. After all, he still had to fight. It was too troublesome!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t have any unnecessary words. At the moment, his eyes became extremely cold, and he directly locked in the old God with an extremely confident look. In his hand, he just blew out a fist!


    "Looking for death!"


    The old God snorted coldly, and his voice was filled with anger, which was directly a fist!


    "War god fist!"


    However, Yang Yu sneered at the moment, and his fist seal broke out suddenly. Six mysterious caves appeared, in which the runes were shining, and the magic power was gushing and turbulent. The Kunpeng treasure technique was once again powerful!


    "Boom


    The next second, the whole holy mountain is shaking in Susu, a wisp of terror in the explosion, sweeping the whole holy mountain!


    "Boom


    However, in Shenshan, Yang Yu is not in big trouble at the moment. On the contrary, the old God looks very serious and heavy at the moment. Because of the blow he just made, he fell into the downwind, and his whole body was almost torn up by the virtual shadow of Kunpeng contained in Yang Yu''s fist.


    "Who are you?"


    The old God''s face suddenly sank down and stared at Yang Yu. He never knew that there was such a strong man growing up in the divine realm!


    "Now it''s your life!"


    Yang Yu spoke coldly, and his tone was cold. At this moment, he directly broke out into the realm of divine prohibition and all the characters. When he stepped out of his body, a terrible threat appeared directly, which had surpassed the realm of the great sage!


    "Boom


    "War god fist!"


    The next second, Yang Yu waved his fist again. This time, his power was terrible to the extreme. He locked in the old God, making his soul instinctively appear a sense of horror!


    "Zuqi comes!"


    The old God''s face changed greatly. At the moment, he didn''t think much about anything. He took the killing immortal array from his throne.


    In an instant, a terrible and extreme imperial power was rampant, and the immortal killing array was shining. At the moment, it directly hit Yang Yu''s fist seal!


    "It''s no use!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently. At the moment when the painting of killing immortals appeared, within its wheel sea, the four swords for killing immortals and the road mark of the immortal killing array in the world of flood and wasteland flew out at the same time, without any powerful divine power, but with the powerful and mysterious road marks flying out!


    "Bang!"


    The diagram of killing immortals and Yang Yu''s four swords for killing immortals and the figure of killing immortals are the first to collide with each other. The four killing swords can feel the familiar breath.


    At the moment, there is a murderous atmosphere of terror, which collides with Zhuxian array and roars with it.


    The road mark of the immortal killing array constructed by Yang Yu is also flying at the moment. It collides with the immortal killing array, and constantly turns into a thread of Taoist power, which opens up the interweaving and integration of the killing immortal array and covering the sky.


    In general with the four swords for killing immortals, Yang Yu wants to use the same method to make Zhuxian array chart submit to himself and recognize him as the master!


    "Boom


    On the other side, Yang Yu''s fist seal has also been bombarded, and he directly suppressed the old God. The Kunpeng''s power in the war god''s fist is turbulent, which contains a powerful and fierce attack!


    The old God was blown away again, and this time it was even worse. In the face of Yang Yu''s fist, which was like a Kunpeng claw, one arm was directly torn apart, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Damned fellow, this is the divine realm, and I am the God here. Since you want to die, let you know what is despair!"


    The old God''s eyes became extremely cold after an arm was torn. Staring at Yang Yu, a fierce emotion grew in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    However, the eyes of the old god suddenly froze in the next year, and looked at his body in disbelief.


    Because, he found that he could not mobilize the power of faith, as if the force of faith which had been able to drive him like an arm for thousands of years had disappeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    The old God''s face was frightening. At the moment, even Yang Yu, the enemy, had forgotten. For him, the power of faith was the most important thing!


    "As I said before, give me the immortal killing array and the ancient tree of life, and you can still live, but now You''d better die! "


    But Yang Yu did not have any hesitation, the attack was extremely fierce, did not wait for the old God to understand the situation!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, Zhan Tianji appeared, and a series of cold killing planes exploded. A bright halberd awn was cut out, and the most terrifying power broke out on the holy mountain. It swept across the sky, extremely terrifying and fierce!However, the old God is still cold and dazed. He is still stirring the power of faith, and his eyes have become lax.


    Originally, standing on the holy mountain, he was able to mobilize the continuous force of belief at any time, but at the moment, he could not even feel a trace of the power of faith!


    This makes the old God''s heart panic, because he is powerful, the vast majority of knights come from the power of faith!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu would not be merciful. Looking at the dull looking old God, Yang Yu gave a indifferent smile. The halberd awn of zhantian halberd was a direct attack, which was magnificent!


    "Poof!"


    Zhan Tianji was nailed on the mountain, and the old God was already bleeding. The whole person was nailed to the ground by Zhan Tianji.


    "What did you do?"


    The old God''s eyes were gloomy and staring at Yang Yu. At the moment, he finally came back to his mind and guessed that all this might have been written by Yang Yu.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly and looked at the old God quietly. A little man of Yuan Shen stepped out of his eyebrows. At the same time, a more fierce momentum broke out on the Zhan Tian Ji.


    "Bang!"


    The halberd of war glows, and a halberd awn runs through the heaven and earth, and is inserted horizontally on the holy mountain.


    Within the divine realm, at the moment, all the people changed color and looked in the direction of the holy mountain.


    "My people, don''t worry about it. This is a great joy for us to break through the closed door and gain more powerful strength at this moment. It''s a blessing of God!"


    However, the voice of the old God soon spread out, and there was a golden figure standing on the holy mountain, with unparalleled prestige!


    "God


    "God


    "God..."


    In an instant, all the people who were aware of all this showed awe and piety and knelt down in the direction of the sacred mountain.


    "The power of faith?"


    In the holy mountain, Yang Yu, who had worn out the old God and disguised himself as an old God, suddenly felt a special force coming from all directions, which made Yang Yu''s body extremely comfortable.


    What''s more, the cultivation of Da Sheng''s four layers of heaven is gradually improving!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The power of faith is coming from all directions. It is a pure power, without any specific attribute, nor does it exclude or influence Yang Yu, the only living creature still standing on the sacred mountain.


    It can be said that this is a very special force. Even for Yang Yu, who has stepped into the great holy land, it also has a powerful role, and it is extremely special and has a very powerful effect.


    At the moment, the power of belief is not huge, but it still makes Yang Yu''s own realm improve rapidly.


    What''s more, Yang Yu stepped out of the heart of his eyebrows, that is, the shape of the original God with a deity three feet above his head. At the moment, it was magnified by the power of faith, and it was really transformed into a deity. It was extraordinary!


    "Well..."


    Yang Yu stopped his own pace. At the moment, even the painting of killing immortals and the ancient tree of life were left aside by Yang Yu himself, because at the moment, Yang Yu was thinking about something!


    The power of faith seems to have an extraordinary effect on Yang Yu''s divinity skill, which seems to have produced a special transformation!


    At this moment, Yang Yu sat down on his knees and began to absorb the power of faith on the holy mountain, but he did not use it to improve his own realm. Instead, he put all the power of faith into Yang Yu''s yuan Shen villain!


    With the holy mountain, which is the most sacred place of this divine realm, the power of belief accumulated for countless years has been swallowed up by Yang Yu, and integrated into the mind and yuan God villain. The black clothed villain who originally explained the power of belief converged, and was similar to Yang Yu''s, now the model has changed greatly!


    It''s really like a God. On top of the body, it''s transformed into a moon white robe. Behind it, there''s a huge golden God ring rotating, just like a god ring!


    And the yuan God villain also turned into a head of golden hair, the whole body became extremely bright, just like the power of the yuan God turned into a god body made of glass, extremely extraordinary.


    It was three months after Yang Yu swallowed up all the power of belief in the holy mountain.


    However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, a terrible pressure flashed away in Yang Yu''s eyes!


    Yang Yu''s original God has really completed a transformation. Now it seems that Yang Yumei has a deity in his heart. There is a powerful force in his birth!


    Yang Yu is very sure that if you use the magic skill of raising your head three feet to kill the enemy, even if it is the quasi emperor''s realm, you will be able to kill the enemy in seconds!


    "The yuan God has become stronger, and now it is close to the threshold of the quasi imperial realm. If it had not broken through to the sixth heaven of the great sage in the past three months, I''m afraid that the flesh and flesh tempered in the island would not have been able to withstand the power of this powerful God."


    Yang Yu sat cross legged and looked very strange at the moment.


    Because his original God was strengthened by the power of belief to break through the boundary of quasi emperor level, he was forced to absorb the power of belief and broke through two realms to maintain this balance.


    "The power of faith, maybe this is really a special power, and I have the secret skill of divinity when I raise my head three feet. Actually, it has something to do with Shi Hao''s secret land after becoming an immortal. Maybe this is an opportunity to break through the fairyland."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, covering the sky to become an immortal is nothing more than reverse life nine generations, the world of mortals become immortal!


    However, it was a waste of time. It was not worth it for Yang Yu to spend hundreds of thousands of years to become an immortal.


    However, Yang Yu seems to have come up with some other alternative methods. The power of faith is not really impossible to become an immortal, but it may need a special method to make rational use of it!


    But now, Yang Yu''s three feet of the head has the divine secret skill, perhaps is an opportunity!


    "Find the opportunity to continue to strengthen and modify this kind of secret arts, and strive to make it into a kind of immortal secret arts directly!"


    Yang Yu stood up. This time, he did not waste any more time, because the power of faith had been swallowed up by him. Although there was still continuous power of belief coming from the divine realm, the number was not enough to make Yang Yu excited.


    After all, Yang Yu alone swallowed up all the power of belief accumulated in the divine realm for countless years, and only improved two realms.


    "Get ready to leave. There''s no need to continue to take this divine realm. After you leave, go to the ancient star of Tianbing. Maybe Lingbao Tianzun''s Xiantai spirit liquid can be brewed out with the supreme level immortals to break the barriers of the quasi emperor''s realm."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the four pieces of killing immortals and the painting of killing immortals which had all been silent. The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "After the painting of Zhuxian array and the four swords for killing immortals have been integrated into the marks of the two things in the world, it seems that some changes have taken place, and they can become more powerful again!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and this time he really laughed.


    If you raise your head three feet, you may be able to turn it into an immortal''s secret skill. The chart of killing immortals and the four swords of killing immortals may also be transformed into immortal tools. It''s really a surprise!


    "Take the ancient tree of life, and then give Tao Ye and lin''er some magic liquid, and then they can leave."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, then walked directly to the back garden of Shenshan, where the ancient tree of life was.


    Soon, Yang Yu entered the back garden, and soon saw one of the vigorous trees.This is an old tree, but it is still vigorous and straight, lush and full of infinite vitality!


    All the bark of the old tree has been uncovered, just like a dragon scale, row after row on the old tree trunk!


    This is the ancient tree of immortality. It is a very special immortal medicine with infinite vitality.


    "The elixir of immortality can be regarded as having one, and for me, this ancient tree of life may be the most suitable one for me."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, and then collects the ancient tree of life directly. This immortal medicine does not refuse Yang Yu at all.


    A great saint about 50 years old, six layers of heaven evil spirit, the power of the original God into a god like level, God medicine has spirit, naturally will make the most correct choice!


    Yang Yu smiles. Now that everything he wants has been obtained, he directly tears the void and goes to the forbidden area of the divine realm. There is magic liquid there, which is of no use to Yang Yu. However, chilin''er, master Tao, and the virgin of Zifu are in great need to stabilize the Daoji after the breakthrough of the supreme immortal brew!


    Yang Yu was very satisfied with the figure of killing immortals, four swords, ancient tree of life, and the breakthrough brought by the power of faith.


    Soon, Yang Yu took enough supernatural and magic liquid from the forbidden area of Shenyu, and directly urged the deduction method to leave from the other side of the God and began to leave!


    Along the way, Yang Yu had to pass many places, such as the Taoist palace of Lingbao Tianzun, the secret place of Hualong, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Under the starry sky, Yang Yu is moving forward as if he is following a human body.


    All of them are made by the earth, and some of them have passed through the earth.


    It took Yang Yuhua half a year to come to the ancient star of Tianbing, but the harvest along the way was extraordinary. Yang Yu''s practice in the secret realm of Daogong and Hualong was more extraordinary. He completed a transformation, and his combat power became more powerful and extraordinary!


    In the ancient star of Tianbing, Yang Yu didn''t disturb anyone. He followed the terrain between heaven and earth. He soon broke through all obstacles and stepped into the fairyland of Lingbao Tianzun.


    At this moment, there is a fire crow here. It''s my turn to have a golden egg, which absorbs the spirit liquid from the birth of Lingbao Tianzun Sendai.


    "I''m sorry, this supernatural fluid has scored me half."


    Yang Yu came directly, and his expression was very calm. The figure of killing immortals and the four swords of killing immortals were beside him, sending out a murderous air.


    "Do you know something?"


    The fire crow looked at Yang Yu and his eyes congealed.


    "Naturally, otherwise, why should I come here to visit Xiantai of Lingbao Tianzun?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and was about to step out to get the supernatural liquid from a small pool above Sendai.


    "Don''t get close. I''ll give you this liquid!"


    However, a sudden wave of divine consciousness came from the divine egg in the small pool.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu stopped, and there were four swords for killing immortals. Yang Yu was not afraid of the creatures in the God''s egg, that is, the future Jinwu emperor.


    The golden crow in the God''s egg took out the spirit liquid, put it in a jade bottle, and gave it all to Yang Yu.


    The future Jinwu emperor is not ignorant of the situation. He is very clear about the power of the killing immortal array and the four sword killing swords. If Yang Yu is really forced to do so, he may be born ahead of time and have a great impact!


    "That''s right. It''s much easier to talk to a wise man like you. It''s much easier than that God. It saves me a hand."


    Yang Yu put away the jade bottle with a smile, and then walked out directly. The four swords of Zhuxian broke through the void and disappeared into the ancient star of Tianbing.


    "Master, this man..."


    And in the ancient star, the fire crow Saint at the moment, eyes full of cold.


    "It''s a threat. I have to speed up the process, preach the truth as soon as possible, and then kill this man who doesn''t know the height of the earth!"


    The golden crow in the divine egg opens his mouth, and his voice also carries a series of cold murders.


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care too much, because this Jinwu wanted to prove the truth, at least in a thousand years later, even ye fan would be a great success. If the Jinwu emperor really dared to do anything, he would definitely be killed by Yang Yu!


    However, today''s Yang Yu is not in conflict with the future emperor Jinwu, so eating does not mean being hostile now.


    As for the conflict in the way of preaching, Yang Yu is very confident that the emperor Jinwu will not affect him!


    Yang Yu left the ancient star of Tianbing and did not pay much attention to the meaning of Jinwu emperor. He set out directly, this time to the ancient human road.


    Every place where the incarnation of Lingbao Tianzun was incarnated has been explored by Yang Yu, and all the desired harvest has been obtained. The next step is to start practicing for the sake of preaching!


    Soon, Yang Yu''s figure appeared on the ancient human road. From the 50th pass, more and more people saw Yang Yu''s figure.


    Finally, at the 81st level of the Terran race, Yang Yu finally stopped, because this time at the eighty first level, Yang Yu and Tao Ye, Zi Fu Sheng Nu, Chi lin''er and others met together.


    "Is the emperor of war coming back? Other people are still looking for a way to build a god bridge in the sea of Tianzun wheel. When they arrive at the other side, the emperor of war appears on the ancient road of the people


    "What chance did the emperor of war get on the other side of the God of Lingbao Tianzun, so did he come back after finishing everything?"


    "On the other side of the God, there are four swords for killing immortals. It is estimated that on the other side of the gods, there are the killing immortals array, which is the combination of the nine secrets!"


    "It''s one of the most terrifying soldiers of Jidao emperor with four swords for killing immortals!"


    The ancient human Road, knowing that Yang Yu came back, all the experimenters were in shock, speculating about what Yang Yu might have gained.


    In addition, the news quickly spread, and soon spread to the Tianzun lunhai on the ancient mythical road. In an instant, all the young supreme and the strong in the Great Holy Land withdrew from the heaven Zun wheel sea in a dark face.


    They have used all kinds of methods, seven or eight means have been used up, but there has been no harvest in the past year.


    The spring of life in the heaven''s wheel sea is as silent as death. Now there are no four swords for killing immortals. Even that kind of murderous spirit has disappeared. Except for the essence of life, it is almost the same as a pool.


    Therefore, it is strange to hear that Yang Yu has come back from the ancient mythological Road, and that he has probably assembled a complete set of four swords for killing immortals and a group of characters. It is strange that these people are not black.They worked hard, busy up and down, but Yang Yu had already walked around the other side of the God and came back, and he must have harvested a lot!


    Therefore, such as Taichu, shenzun, emperor and other young generation of top characters are really helpless, there is a kind of dissatisfaction in the breeding.


    Yang Yu, it seems that he has thrown away a large part of them. He is not at the same level as them, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    After the news of Yang Yu''s return came out, at the eighty first level of the ancient human Road, it became lively in an instant. All the young supreme masters from all ethnic groups showed up. They were all saints who came back from Tianzun wheel sea, Tianjiao!


    At the moment, it''s obvious that all of them are still here for the sake of the gods!


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Yang Yu appeared directly, standing on the wall of the eighty first pass. He looked at the fifty young nobles with a calm look, indifferent.


    "Kill immortal array, you got it?"


    The emperor was the first to open his mouth. His eyes were very heavy and looked at Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not. It''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and a trace of discontent appeared on his face.


    Are these people taking too much for granted?


    "The emperor of war, the four swords for killing immortals and the diagram of killing immortals array is a complete imperial instrument. If you get the most famous and most terrifying imperial instrument in the mythological era, maybe I will regard you as the greatest threat and enemy in the future."


    When the emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were very heavy. When he opened his mouth like this, he was also guiding others.


    Because, Zhuxian Four Swords plus a group of characters is really strong, plus Yang Yu get rid of a large part of their cultivation into the country, maybe it will become the biggest threat!


    Therefore, the emperor wanted to make it clear to others that Yang Yu could not be despised any more. The emperor was sure to become a real war emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    At the moment, before the 81st level of the Terran, the atmosphere became extremely strange and tense. At the moment, the emperor was targeting Yang Yu and obviously made Yang Yu a big enemy. Because Yang Yu''s strength had shaken off too many people, even if he was stronger than Taichu and emperor, who had been self appointed in their endless years, they felt a kind of tension and anxiety when facing Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu doesn''t seem to be at the same level as them. He feels like a super strong man who has touched the field of the great emperor, as if he has deprived them of all their hopes!


    Therefore, at the moment, the emperor has a kind of anxiety in his heart, because he does not want to continue to be self styled, so he really wants to embarrass Yang Yu at the moment.


    Don''t say how Yang Yu will be, at least to give Yang Yu some trouble, and some of them to slow down, catch up with Yang Yu''s time.


    "Emperor, what''s the point of you like this? If I think you can do anything with me together, maybe you will directly sacrifice the four swords to kill the immortal. After all, you are not the opponent because of it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and there were wisps of light Da Sheng in his body. The weather was very strong!


    "Another breakthrough?"


    God Zun''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    How long did Yang Yu set foot on the ancient star road for no more than 30 years, but he stepped from a half saint to a great sage of six levels, and in a short period of one year he broke through two realms from four layers of heaven, which he could not do without being shocked.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s breakthrough is not blindly pursuing a breakthrough, and the foundation is unstable. I think that Yang Yu''s feeling to them is really frightening, with powerful vitality and incomparable flesh body!


    "It''s just a monster. It''s not a monster anymore."


    Yitiande opened his mouth, and at the moment, he also looked shocked. He never thought that he would meet such a person who even they, the peerless monsters, were far away from me!


    "It seems that the emperor is right. You are the greatest threat on the emperor''s road!"


    The prince of Guangming opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, and his heart was boiling with killing intention. However, there was no big expression on his face. Like the emperor, he began to guide others to be hostile to Yang Yu.


    "Emperor of war, it won''t be long before you become emperor to be?"


    Prince Peng also opened his mouth at the moment, staring at Yang Yu, with a trace of Yin Yang strange spirit in his tone.


    "You two don''t have to follow my advice to encourage others to attack the emperor. I just want to tell you not to look down on him and pay attention to your words!"


    Emperor immediately frowned, he really did not pull others to fight against Yang Yu, the idea of killing Yang Yu.


    However, Prince Guangming and Prince Peng are not like this. At this moment, they are obviously encouraging other young masters around to attack Yang Yu!


    "Really, you people just like to die!"


    Yang Yu shook his head, looking at the war emperor and others, very speechless shook his head, the tone also turned cold.


    He Yang Yu is not good-natured and wants to target him?


    Obviously, the wrong person!


    "Boom


    The next second, a sword appeared in Yang Yu''s hand. There was no extra action. It was just a normal wave!


    However, at this moment, the sky before the 81st level of the whole Terran was darkened, all the brilliance disappeared, and the remaining stars became disillusioned at the moment, because there was a startling sword that ran through the sky and chopped out, making the stars tremble, as if they were going to fall down!


    "Boom


    The sword Qi didn''t aim at the big star, but the ancient tripod swept out. With Yang Yu''s room, he directly killed all the young supreme masters who were outside the 81st level, such as emperor, Taichu and shenzun!


    "War emperor!"


    All of them roared, and their faces were startled at the moment, because in their life instinct, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged, all of which originated from this sword!


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light is towering, directly in the starry sky, incomparably bright and terrifying, a wisp of moribund murderous spirit is rampant among them!


    The nine leaf sword grass treasure skill is now cut out under the urge of a kill. The divine power is boundless and terrifying, and it is enough to suppress all enemies!


    "Boom


    Under the starry sky, one after another of the figures flew backward. All of them were blown away by Yang Yu at this moment. Everyone was covered in blood, and his body was cracked and his breath was withered!


    Even if it is Taichu, Prince Guangming and so on, who have stepped into the great holy land, Tianjiao is also covered with blood, and there are several sharp sword wounds on his body.


    "Don''t try to provoke me. There is only one person who can become emperor in this life. You can practice by yourself and be ready to be self appointed."


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold mouth, without the slightest emotion and warmth, at the moment there is only a bully and fierce, just like a God in general!


    ��������


    This time, Taichu, emperor and other people did not mean to speak again.


    They have been crushed, and now they have been defeated in this way. What kind of face do they have to say.What''s more, he is extremely arrogant. At the moment, Yang Yu is in the sixth floor of the great sage, and he is far away from talking about it. This is almost impossible to make up for the gap!


    Therefore, they can''t say any cruel words now, because they can''t beat Yang Yu!


    Unless, they are in the same realm as Yang Yu!


    "We''ll see you again. The preacher of this life is not absolutely your emperor!"


    Taichu, who has the least words, finally opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are very serious.


    He wants to start to speed up his own pace, must catch up with Yang Yu in the realm, with the fastest speed to break through the quasi imperial realm, impact the great emperor realm, then it is possible to surpass Yang Yu!


    Otherwise, they will have no chance to fight against Yang Yu!


    "Emperor of war, when we are in the same realm, maybe we will not be the scene today!"


    Prince Peng opened his mouth, a pair of golden eyes were extremely fierce and rebellious.


    Emperor, God and others are no longer open mouth, all began to leave, but a pair of eyes in the same light!


    Stronger, catch up with Yang Yu!


    This is the only thing they can do at present, otherwise they will always be able to watch Yang Yu''s back.


    Yang Yu naturally knew what these people thought, but he didn''t have any mood swings.


    Catch up with him?


    Yang Yu is also practicing and will become stronger. He doesn''t think the speed of practice will be weak to anyone!


    Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t say much. He went back to the city wall of the eighty first pass and continued to chat with chilin''er and xiaonannan.


    Now he just wants to spend more time with the people, because this time, after he embarks on the journey of practice, it will take a long time, and maybe he will not be able to return in a hundred years!


    Chilin''er, the little girl, and the two saints had a premonition of something. They did not continue to set foot on the ancient path of the human race. They also stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Time to go."


    Within the 81st level of the human race, Yang Yu and his party finally recovered from their leisurely and peaceful life. Everyone''s eyes were restored to that kind of fierce, ready to start the road of practice again!


    "Brother, don''t worry. This time we will become stronger and catch up with you as soon as possible."


    Chi lin''er spoke, and now she is a top-notch beauty in the ancient human road. She is even better than Qingshi fairy, RenWang and goddess.


    Because chilin''er is Yang Yu''s younger sister, and she also has the rule of time. She is a real super demon. She is regarded as one of the most hopeful people who can catch up with the emperor of war!


    Although there is a lot of difference in the realm, people still think so. Everyone attaches great importance to chilin''er, after all, this is a super pride of time!


    In the ancient great emperor, even after stepping into the realm of the great emperor, few people touched the law of time!


    Therefore, chilin''er is now Tianjiao juxtaposed with Taichu, emperor, Prince Peng and other top young figures!


    "I know that you will soon follow me, step into the quasi imperial realm, and then become stronger as soon as possible. After that, I will establish a orthodoxy, and you are my only few subordinates."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at several people in chilin''er and said with a light smile.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long to catch up with you. Look at Tao Ye and me. Now I''m also a person from the fourth heaven of the holy king. It''s not so bad for you."


    Tao Ye left his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a calm eye.


    He is very confident, more than Yang Yu is nothing, he believes that he is the strongest person, not at all, Yang Yu in mind.


    "You really like telling jokes."


    Purple mansion Saint daughter looked at Tao Ye and said very speechless.


    In this situation, let alone surpass Yang Yu, it is almost impossible to catch up with Yang Yu before the great emperor.


    "Master Tao, you are too many. Yang Yu is not only interested in this, he is really strong, and Emperor Cheng is really just a matter of time."


    Zifu and yaochi saints know Yang Yu best, so looking at Yang Yu at the moment, a pair of eyes suddenly become incomparably fierce and dense.


    "Believe it or not."


    Tao Ye curled his lips, but staring at Yang Yu, he also smacked his lips. This is indeed a monster.


    "Brother, will it be a long time this time?"


    The little girl also opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu. She was reluctant to speak.


    "Well. This time, it will be a long time, but baby, don''t worry. This time, after my brother comes back, we will go home and go back to the original loft, where we can live forever. "


    Yang Yu rubbed the little girl''s hair and said very seriously.


    "Really?"


    The little girl''s face suddenly became surprised. Looking at Yang Yu, her big eyes were filled with expectation.


    Because, for them, the happiest days were undoubtedly years in the little attic outside the forbidden area.


    Therefore, Yang Yu said that he would be able to go back there forever after returning. Naturally, he was very excited.


    "Go back together then!"


    Chilin''er is also very surprised to speak, and even forgets about Emperor Cheng.


    Yang Yu gave a soft smile and nodded.


    When he becomes emperor, he will protect Beidou and suppress all disturbances. Then all of them will go back and live together in the small attic of Beidou!


    "Mm-hmm."


    Both little girl and chilin''er nodded with excitement and expectation.


    One side of the purple house saint and Yao Chi saint is a gentle smile, they did not say anything, but the heart is still some hope.


    Sometimes, it''s not emperor Cheng who is happy. It''s also a kind of happiness to live quietly and carefree!


    "Well, I''m going."


    Yang Yu smile, all kinds of people say goodbye, and then go straight through the void.


    Before he went to fight for the great emperor, there was one more thing!


    That is the crystal stele title of the ultimate imperial pass!


    This is not a necessary thing, but since Yang Yu is on an invincible Road, he wants to go there for a while!


    Do not say to be the first title of the person, also do not say is the youngest title!


    But Yang Yu believes that he will be the first one to step into the realm of the great emperor before the ultimate imperial pass is opened!


    This is Yang Yu''s self-confidence, and these self-confidence, only because he is strong enough, has such strength!


    Yang Yu left for the end of the ancient human road and went to the ultimate imperial pass.


    This is a deserted old road, without vitality, without any living beings and huge cities, everything is a scene of destruction.


    At the moment, even if Yang Yu was crossing the void, he was bored. Even if there were more than ten ancient passes after the eighty first level, they were all dead places.However, Yang Yu did not pay too much attention. Soon left the ancient Terran Road, from which to the end, to the ultimate imperial pass!


    There, is the gathering place of all the ancient roads, and the ultimate focus of the ancient roads of the universe is all in them!


    The fish jumped out, went up against the waterfall and climbed the peak. This was a leap. Yang Yu alone took the ancient human road as a springboard and entered the ultimate place.


    A majestic pass stands, surrounded by chaos, years can not erase his traces.


    The grand pass is nameless, but the names of emperor, Amitabha, cruel man, void, Wushi, Qingdi and others are engraved on the pillars, which can explain everything!


    There is no one here. There is no one here. There is no one here. It is silent forever. It is full of atmosphere in the void.


    One after another huge stone pillars, towering into the clouds, like pillars supporting the sky, standing in front of the Xiongguan pass, each is a history, engraved with the context of time.


    Dozens of stone pillars open one word at a time, towering and forcing people. It must be the emperor who is surrounded by too Yin Qi and the roar of heaven.


    On Xumi mountain, the great Leiyin temple is located, which shows the jurisprudence of Amitabha.


    A grimace mark, sour in the smile, with tears, a symbol of the cruel life.


    An ancient mirror, a shadow, the war to death, quell the unrest in the seven forbidden areas, and tells the end of the void.


    The chaos clock suppresses the ancient and the present, and turns its back on all living beings. Life and death become a mystery.


    A green lotus, shaking the sky, standing alone, looking away from the immortal realm.


    There are more than a dozen huge stone pillars standing side by side, from the ancient emperor to the great emperor, from different strong ethnic groups, engraved their traces, not showing glory, not remembering glory, but just a brand mark.


    So many emperors have been on the ancient road, which is shocking and imaginative.


    It''s a pity that time has passed and can''t come back. The emperor has never seen each other. How do they feel when they leave their names here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The ultimate imperial pass is also a grand city, but this time it is not under the stars, but in a chaotic place, which is very special.


    However, this imperial pass is not opened at the moment. Unlike other ancient passes on the ancient road, the entrance of the imperial pass is blocked by a huge crystal stone, and no one can enter it at the moment.


    However, the net chart is not very concerned about whether the ultimate imperial pass is opened, he is not for one of the opportunities.


    "Now no one has come to inscribe the title. It should have been stimulated, so they all continue to practice?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the crystal stone in front of him, he raised his mouth slightly.


    Other Tianjiao, many people are stimulated by Yang Yu, it is estimated that they all run to improve their strength, and no one will rush to the title of the ultimate imperial pass.


    "The first one is the first one. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. The first is good."


    Yang Yu looked at the crystal stone and began to engrave his name directly on it.


    Yang Yu didn''t leave such appellations as the emperor of war and dongzun. He just wrote three words - war, Yang Yu!


    And these three words are enough to explain everything. As long as anyone sees the three words above the inscription on the crystal stele, they will know who left it.


    "Crystal stele title, then I become emperor, here is not a stone pillar, belong to me?"


    Yang Yu did not immediately leave, quietly looking at the scenery around, eyes slightly flashing.


    In more than 100 years, the opening of the ultimate imperial pass had nothing to do with Yang Yu, because before then, he was not far away from the realm of the great emperor, and he had even stepped into the realm of the great emperor!


    It''s time to leave. There''s still a long way to go from the great emperor


    Yang Yu is ready to leave, his eyes twinkle, and there is a magnificent mood in his heart.


    Yang Yu left, starting from the ultimate imperial pass, went straight to the edge of the universe, fighting in this piece of almost dead no man''s land.


    The edge of the universe is a very special no man''s land, in which there are many ancient places of life that almost have no contact with.


    All of them are like the other side of God. There is no lack of opportunities and strong people. There may even be some super antiques in it.


    Therefore, Yang Yu is not worried that he will not be able to get stronger quickly. In the universe, there is no such thing as life without a reason.


    Exploring opportunities, suppressing his own strength, and then carrying out a bloody battle, this is Yang Yu''s practice in the frontier of the universe!


    Practice while fighting, and then become stronger!


    Moreover, this speed is very considerable, Yang Yu''s campaign after suppressing the realm can also make the body of the God of war and archaic zhantian Jue stronger.


    Then, ten years later, the news of Yang Yu appeared again in the ancient roads and the whole universe!


    After ten years of disappearance, the emperor of war once again brought his glory to the ancient roads and the starry sky of the universe!


    After six years of the universe, Yang Zhun had gone back to the world in the same way!


    War emperor, become emperor to be!


    A young man who is more than 20 years away from centenarians has stepped into the realm of the great emperor!


    This speed is almost unprecedented. Yang Yu absolutely broke the record of stepping into the quasi imperial realm. He is definitely the fastest Tianjiao to step into the quasi imperial realm!


    The news spread back to the ancient star road, which immediately made other Tianjiao more anxious, because the gap between them and Yang Yu was even greater, and it was almost impossible to catch up with them!


    After that, time continued to pass. Five years later, Yang Yu was on the verge of the universe. This time, he stepped into the second heaven of emperor Zhun!


    However, this time was not peaceful, because after the disaster, Yang Yu was surrounded and killed. The quasi emperor of Guangming nationality and a golden winged ROC in the quasi emperor realm appeared and killed Yang Yu directly. Moreover, these two would-be emperors were super strong, and the seven level heaven level of the quasi emperor existed at the top!


    However, the result was unexpected. Not only did the two quasi emperors not surround and kill Yang Yu, on the contrary, the two would-be emperors who did not hold Jidao emperor''s soldiers were all killed by the four swords of killing immortals and tortured by Yang Yu!


    Yes, it''s torture!


    Facing Yang Yu, the two strong men of the seven layers of heaven were almost completely tortured and killed without any resistance!


    The battle soon spread back into the starry sky.


    Because, the news came out after the Guangming clan and Guangming Prince were slaughtered by Yang Yu!


    The ancient path of the human race was originally helping the Holy Spirit to cross the ancient road, and all the bright people who wanted to fight for the body of the Holy Spirit disappeared in one day!


    Even the alchemy pot was taken away by Yang Yu, and the powerful and incomparable Guangming family in the universe and starry sky will disappear!


    Then, five years later, Yang Yu broke into the third heaven of emperor Zhun.Six years later, Yang Yu stepped into the fourth heaven of emperor Zhun.


    Seven years later, Yang Yu stepped into the five layers of heaven.


    It was another seven years. Yang Yu once again made his way through the sky and stepped into the sixth heaven of emperor Zhun!


    Then, 30 years later, the news of Yang Yu reappeared, and Yang Yu, who had disappeared, finally appeared again.


    However, this time, Yang Yu has already stepped into the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun!


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation, because they did not even have any news. Yang Yu suddenly stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be, and his speed was absolutely shocking!


    Because, after more than 100 years of cultivation, Yang Yu has already stepped into the nine layers of heaven of the emperor to be. His speed can only be described as shocking.


    "The emperor of war is worthy of being able to kill the emperor. This kind of cultivation speed against the heaven, but in 150 years, he stepped from a little beggar to the nine layers of heaven of the emperor to be. It was just like a miracle!"


    "If the emperor of war can step into the realm of the great emperor, I have no doubt that he will be able to compete with the emperor in the mythical age, the Immortal Emperor in the archaic era, and the Immortal Emperor in the ancient times, as well as the Immortal Emperor of the human race and the ruthless emperor."


    "Nine times out of ten, the emperor of war won''t be stopped by the great emperor''s territory. He''s invincible all the way. Even if it''s the Ninth Heaven disaster of the emperor to be, I''ve heard that it was broken by the emperor''s halberd, and it didn''t affect him at all."


    The universe and sky are shocked and inexplicable, and all the existence are in the discussion, because Yang Yu reappeared and stepped into the nine layers of heaven of emperor Zhun and boiling up!


    Because they all have a strong premonition that the next emperor will be born soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Under the starry sky, the universe is boiling, all people start to discuss the emperor''s affairs on this day.


    It can be said that in the whole universe, from this day on, except for the chengxianlu storm in the Beidou region, it is almost the only major event!


    At this moment, even if the emperor, Taichu, who have stepped into the peak of the great sage, are full of bitterness at the moment.


    Really, the gap between Yang Yu and them has not narrowed, on the contrary, it is getting bigger and bigger, and now it has reached the point where they are completely under pressure!


    However, Ye Fan, di Tian, Ren Wang, etc. are still fighting on the other side of God at the moment, fighting in the realm of sage and king.


    It can be said that Yang Yu at this moment is the first person of the young generation who has truly become this universe and this era has no dispute!


    Really, there is no dispute this time, because Yang Yu has already stepped into the nine layers of heaven of the emperor to be. He is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the great emperor, to a level that other Tianjiao can''t really catch up with!


    And this time, there was no Tianjiao to say anything. They were either emperor before Yang Yu, or they were always oppressed by Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu is now the first person who is truly undisputed. The most powerful one is to buy one. Even if all the other young masters add up, I''m afraid they won''t be Yang Yu''s opponent!


    Because Yang Yu, the emperor of Zhun Dynasty, really killed the emperor!


    This is definitely a kind of nine layer evil spirit that can be treated as Dacheng holy body and can challenge the ancient emperor!


    For a time, under the entire starry sky, the four winds and clouds, entered a most boiling period!


    There is a clue of Chengxian road in Beidou star region. On the barren and ancient forbidden area of Beidou, a crack has emerged in the void, in which immortal light flies out from time to time!


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s return from entering the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be has become a hot topic. Everyone is waiting for and expecting Yang Yu to step into the realm of the great emperor and become the next ancient great emperor after the Qing emperor!


    It can be said that Yang Yu after emperor Cheng may be more powerful than the Qing emperor!


    Yang Yu, as the leader, is now on the ancient road of the human race, connecting Tao Ye, Zi Fu Sheng Nu and others, and taking them back to the Beidou star region.


    He has already stepped into the nine layers of heaven of the quasi emperor, and it will not take long for the great emperor. Moreover, he is not afraid of the birth of any ancient supreme. Therefore, Yang Yu has been able to take all the people back to the Beidou star region without worrying about any crisis!


    Yang Yu''s residence is in a small town outside the forbidden area. It''s a very ordinary small attic. It''s plain!


    However, on weekdays, no one dares to get close to this town. Except for the ordinary residents in the town, all the creatures, no matter the orthodoxy of Beidou or those from the cosmos, regard this place as a forbidden zone without losing the seven forbidden areas of life!


    Because Yang Yu''s fierce name is not weak. The Guangming people, the golden people, the primitive lake, etc. have provoked Yang Yu, and the race of Taigu emperor was born. Yang Yu is merciless and does not have any fear of killing!


    Therefore, most people are very afraid of Yang Yu. They are afraid of Yang Yu!


    However, Yang Yu soon spread the word of Tao throughout the universe and established his own orthodoxy, zhantianzong!


    There is no sign, but for all living beings, this is indeed an opportunity!


    Because Zhan Tianzong recruited people, the emperor''s intention was obviously to achieve a super orthodoxy. In the future, the emperor might have been born at the level of ancient emperor!


    However, Yang Yu''s idea is obviously not for the sake of orthodoxy, his purpose is the power of faith!


    Before the dark turmoil started, Yang Yu calmed everything down and was absolutely able to become a great emperor at the belief level. For Yang Yu, who has been optimized by the gods in his first three feet, the power of faith has greatly helped him to become an immortal quickly!


    However, now Yang Yu is only a quasi emperor with nine layers of heaven. He has no charisma and no strong man responds to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu has no intention of recruiting people now. Everything is waiting for Chengxian road to open. Yang Yu will talk about it after calming down the dark turmoil!


    Therefore, even if some people are now inquiring and looking for the idea of joining zhantianzong, there is no way, because Yang Yu is not recruiting people at all.


    Today, there are only Yang Yu, Zi Fu Sheng Nu, Yao Chi Sheng Nu, Tao Ye and Chi lin''er.


    However, everything is just a matter of time!


    After that, both the Big Dipper star region and the starry sky of the universe were silent, because in the whole universe, everyone began to pay attention to one thing - the opening of Chengxian road!


    On the way, although there were many episodes, such as Ye Fan''s marriage, the relocation of the Terrans and Archaean orthodoxy in the Beidou star region, they did not have much impact.


    Because, in today''s Beidou, the bigger the crack of Chengxian road is, it almost tears the sky above the forbidden area. Among them, the immortal light overflows, and the blood and stumps of the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor fall out of it. It''s frightening!


    Fifty years after Yang Yu''s return to China, Ye Fan''s marriage just passed. In the barren forbidden area, the surging waves swept across the world!The road to immortality is about to open, and the law of fairyland is becoming more and more rich. The special energy is shocking!


    "Boom


    However, before the opening of Chengxian Road, the cruel emperor was born and destroyed the whole forbidden area. He sank into the abyss of the forbidden area with Jiumiao elixir and an ancient stele.


    "Is it really her?"


    But outside the forbidden land, Yang Yu, holding a little girl, was watching the cruel emperor do all this, and he burst out laughing helplessly.


    However, after the cruel emperor sank into the abyss, Yang Yu gave her little girl to chilin''er, and then left the Big Dipper star region, tearing up the starry sky and entering a starry sky without any living beings and ancient stars.


    Chengxian road opened, he Yang Yu should also start to do the final preparation and breakthrough at this moment!


    "Boom


    In the Beidou star region, the ancient forbidden area collapsed, but the Chengxian road was also completely opened, and a towering momentum swept out of it!


    Chengxian road.


    "Boom


    The great crack in Xianyu released a dazzling light. The rocks, dead trees and debris splashed together, and then turned into fly ash. In that deep place, the chaotic gas was shaken away, revealing a huge grand pass.


    It''s not made of stones, it''s completely condensed by laws. Many great saints and one religious ancestor standing in front of the crack will tremble and can''t stand.


    Except for the old monk who couldn''t move, everyone else ran away, and Chengxian road appeared. At the right time and in the right place, people waited for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Chengxian road finally appeared, which was shocking and surprising. He had been waiting for the opening of Chengxian road for thousands of years. Although he had heard of it, he still felt unbelievable and shocked at the moment!


    Because, this is the road to immortality. If you step on it, you can become a immortal immortal immortal!


    Because even the great emperor can''t live forever and will disappear in the long river of time, it''s impossible to see the river of time emerge. People from all over the universe don''t care. It''s impossible!


    "Boom


    And also in this is, Cheng Xian Road, suddenly thought of a roar, as if there are some creatures in it, open your eyes and step out!


    "Oh!"


    Then, people heard one of the birds crowing, a fire red body flying in it, it was a rosefinch!


    "Roar!"


    Then, there is a terrible figure emerging, extremely powerful and attractive, and the prestige is actually the law of fairyland!


    "This is the fairyland creature, the real fairyland creature, emerging from the fairyland!"


    Some people open a mouth, the eye son incomparably shakes the mouth way.


    "There are living creatures on the road to immortality? How could that be possible! "


    They were shocked to see Yang Yu''s direction, and their hearts were horrified.


    This is Chengxian road. If there are creatures in it, what a terrible existence it will be. If we fight against each other, I''m afraid it will be a deadly existence?!


    "If these creatures exist in the path of immortality, I''m afraid it is true that only ancient blood can fight in. Otherwise, the immortal beings can be pushed forward only by the invincible series of nine days and ten places."


    Outside the Big Dipper, all the creatures are looking at this scene, and their hearts are beyond you.


    However, these people are frightened, some people are obviously not so, they even become excited!


    Because, the road to immortality has been opened, and those ancient supreme masters who have been self appointed for endless years have become extremely excited!


    "At this moment, the right time and the right place have appeared, and the immortal road will be opened and killed!"


    In the Big Dipper star region, there is the ancient supreme roar, which makes all the stars tremble, and many big stars burst into pieces. At this moment, all the forbidden areas of life shine into the sky, and the atmosphere of the ancient emperor and the great emperor is full of air, and it breaks out!


    Jingtian changes began, the prosperity of this life here!


    In the roaring sound, the law flies, the heaven and earth tremble, and the immortal sounds in the forbidden areas are endless. All kinds of Dharma forms shocked the human world, and the huge figures spread to the outside world. Every figure is a vast universe and a supreme road!


    Ancient supreme appeared. They were repairing Daoguo and restoring their fighting power to the absolute top. They wanted to fight the ultimate battle and enter the immortal realm.


    To restore to the most brilliant peak in the past, it will pay a heavy price, often will die, the number of times is limited, and once this state is opened, it is difficult to be self styled!


    This means that if they succeed in breaking into the fairyland in this life, if they fail unfortunately, they almost all have to sit down and can no longer resist the power of time!


    The supreme one of Xianling was the first to go out, and an old chariot drove out. This time, he sat on the chariot and walked instead of walking.


    Chaos Wandao submerged there, vaguely can see that he is a humanoid creature, what kind of race is not clear.


    He was wearing a purple gold crown and a Taoist robe. He could not see his true face. His gray brown hair was scattered in front of his chest and behind his back. In his eyes, the sun, moon and stars were destroyed.


    This is one of the nine heavenly masters of eternal life!


    Then, in the universe outside the Big Dipper, the stars were shaking, and the immortal heaven stepped into the ancient forbidden area.


    "See you again!"


    However, in the ancient forbidden area, the wasteland came out, and it was a great holy body restored to its peak. At the moment, his eyes were intensely hostile and staring at the immortal God.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    Changsheng Tianzun is also indifferent, with a wisp of killing.


    These two people, absolutely in some years ago, had a great war, and it was the kind of war that made fire!


    "Roar, Chengxian road!"


    However, the birth of the ancient supremacy did not stop. With the increasing intensity of the Xiandao law in Chengxian Road, other ancient supreme masters also began to emerge!


    In the undead mountain, a tyrannical figure like an ancient demon emerges. The eyes are extremely cold and overbearing, as if they want to cut off the fairyland!


    Later, in another forbidden area of life not far from Donghuang, another ancient supreme was born, who came out of the fairs!


    However, everything did not stop. In the East wilderness, another forbidden area of life, the ancient supreme reincarnation master of reincarnation lake was born!


    "Dongzun, are you still there?"


    In the beginning, a roar of fury swept across the ancient land!The Taikoo emperor in Taichu ancient mine was born, and the road of Chengxian was open. They could not continue to sleep. Before they entered the immortal area, they could teach the younger generation who once despised them!


    "Boom


    In Taichu ancient mine, three figures appeared directly this time. They were extremely powerful and photographed. They were all the emperors of Taichu!


    One of them is a unicorn, which is shining with dazzling blue light, and its body is full of powerful breath and fluctuation!


    This is the ancient Qilin emperor, belonging to the Archean emperor of Huolin cave in Beidou!


    "Dongzun, come out and die!"


    Then there is a body in the low drink, the eyes of the forest swept the land of Donghuang, a long purple hair in the air, the whole person has a very strong wave!


    Because this is an archaic era of a Dragon Emperor - the emperor of the dragon!


    Destroy the original lake and say that the emperor has been killed by the emperor Hengyu. As a younger generation, you are really brave


    The third person who came out of the Archean mine is the ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty!


    "Boom


    Then, the stars shook, and within the forbidden areas of life, more ancient supremacy erupted, as if the power entered an era when a group of ancient great emperors and Archaean emperors fought for each other!


    "Emperor of the dragon, emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, since you two were born ahead of time and can''t wait to die, you can''t wait to die. You can''t wait to die. You can''t wait for me to testify to Emperor Tu today!"


    However, at this moment, outside the Beidou star region, a terrible threat suddenly comes down, radiating the entire East wilderness. Even the forbidden area of life is also in it. An ancient supreme emperor who erupts is all suppressed, and is suppressed by the pressure from outside the Beidou star region!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the creatures outside the Beidou star region are pumping air, and can''t believe looking at this scene.


    A would-be emperor with nine layers of heaven, even one person oppresses the seven forbidden areas of life, and dozens of emperors and emperors?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The emperor of war is too strong. Moreover, he is really overbearing.


    In the face of so many ancient great emperors and archaic emperors, as well as the ancient supreme, they dare to cross the pressure by one person, which can be said to be a shocking act!


    After all, no matter how strong the ancient supremacy was, it was nothing more than that. If we really want to settle up, we should not be afraid of this. Did the ancient supreme emperor and the ancient emperor kill Yang Yu first, and then go on the road to Chengxian?


    "Emperor Zhun''s nine layers of heaven?"


    The emperor of the Dragon frowned and looked at a direction in the starry sky.


    "Only two hundred years ago, you have become the great friar of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be?"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was also terrified. Facing the evil spirits that Yang Yu showed at the moment, even the archaic emperor felt incredible.


    It''s true that after 200 years of practice to become the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be, the chaotic body, which is known as the strongest constitution, is not as evil as Yang Yu!


    What''s more, the gap is not a little bit!


    "Fellow Taoists, how about killing this younger generation first, or I feel that he will become an emperor in ten to one. It will not do us any good in what we will do later. It will certainly cause serious consequences after he becomes emperor."


    This time, the emperor of the Dragon opened his mouth, and his eyes were very heavy and serious.


    "It''s really a big problem."


    This time, already ready to go, burst out of the supreme authority to disturb the whole universe, these people suddenly hesitated for a moment.


    Especially for those ancient supreme masters who had left behind even after the failure of chengxianlu, their brows were deeply frowned at the moment.


    If they continue to be self appointed and Yang Yu becomes emperor, it will do them great harm!


    "It''s necessary to kill him. The ancient golden emperor died in his hands, and that''s just a part of him. Now, I''m afraid that he will really be like Dacheng holy body. After breaking through the great emperor, he will become more and more terrifying."


    Yuan Huang opened his mouth, his eyes were very serious, and his heart was full of serious meaning.


    Yang Yu is a big threat. Whether Chengxian road can be opened is still unknown. If it fails, Yang Yu must die!


    They must not let Yang Yu become emperor!


    "Yes, all of you come here. I''ll take the robbery now and let me become emperor and wipe out everything!"


    However, Yang Yu''s voice was extremely indifferent. In the dead and silent sky, Yang Yu''s body appeared, and his eyes became extremely cold and cold.


    Ten ancient supreme masters and archaic emperors are indeed very strong, but Yang Yu can cross the loot now. After becoming emperor, Yang Yu has never been afraid of any encirclement and killing and bullying the less with more!


    Therefore, Yang Yu has a strong foundation and is not afraid of the ancient supreme.


    "Well This young generation is arrogant enough


    The reincarnation master opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry, the advanced army will become immortal road. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. At that time, it will be short of some life essence. I feel that this little ghost should be enough for several Taoist friends to share the food!"


    The stone emperor also opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu and others calmly. His eyes were very calm.


    "The stone emperor is right. The younger generation is not in a hurry to solve the problem. Now he is marching into the immortal road. If he fails, it will be a good blood food."


    Changsheng Tianzun also answered and said with great approval.


    "What if he started to break through the realm of the great emperor now?"


    However, the Yuan emperor and the emperor of the dragon are frowning, still want to kill Yang Yu first!


    "That''s right. It''s not as good as the three Taoist friends of Taichu ancient mine to help us suppress this young generation. Chengxian road is broken through. Then we must invite three Taoist friends to go with us. If ten failed, the life essence of this young generation should be enjoyed by the three Taoist friends first?"


    It is also an ancient supremacy who opened his mouth. He is the self appointed supreme god of abandoning heaven in the era of myth.


    "It''s a good thing. You don''t have to work hard, but all of them have the best harvest!"


    It''s also an ancient Supreme Master who speaks. He is the Supreme Master of light and darkness. His breath is very strong and attractive!


    "Yes


    Emperor yuan and Emperor Wanlong all nodded. If Chengxian road really broke through, they were not afraid they would not catch up.


    Therefore, the proposal of abandoning heaven is very good.


    However, the ancient Kirin emperor did not open his mouth, staring at Chengxian Road, and did not pay any attention to the other two ancient emperors.


    He and Yang Yu did not hate each other. Moreover, he claimed that he wanted to be immortal. Naturally, he had to fight in!


    Recently, the emperor yuan and Emperor Wanlong left the Beidou star region, and the other supreme masters all roared in an instant and killed them in Chengxian road!


    For a moment, everything became clear. Most of the ancient supreme masters were fighting on the Chengxian Road, and the wave was shocking!


    But the emperor of the dragon and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty left at this moment and entered the star sky where Yang Yu was ready to cross the river. They were going to kill Yang Yu!


    "It''s a good job. After killing this young generation, the result of Chengxian road will be almost come out. No matter whether it''s a success or not, we have no loss. If we fail, we still have the life essence of a quasi emperor, nine layers of heaven, and there is no problem in self sealing again."Yuan Huang opened his mouth coldly and walked forward in the starry sky. Looking at Yang Yu, who was alone in the starry sky, he laughed indifferently.


    "A little generation, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I have to die again and again. Now it''s time to die!"


    Wanlong emperor also stares at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes son becomes extremely fierce.


    They are the ancient emperors. Now they are both born together to kill the back of a quasi emperor jiuchongtian. What are you afraid of?!


    "Ha ha, I thought I would have a big fight with you, but I didn''t expect that you would come out so soon. I can''t bear it."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at the two archaic emperors calmly. His eyes were very flat.


    Tai Koo Huang, is it strong?


    It''s rubbish!


    Yang Yu''s body has been slaughtered. Now, even if it''s two people coming together, it''s all rubbish!


    "Well, there is no one at first glance, but have you not seen the situation clearly this time?"


    Yuan Huang sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    "We could not have been born ahead of time in order to wait for Chengxian road. But this time, you are still so arrogant and die in the face of two Archaean emperors?"


    The emperor also sneered, a pair of purple eyes staring at Yang Yu.


    "To die?"


    However, Yang Yu amused a smile, staring at the emperor yuan and Emperor Wanlong and said: "in my opinion, it is you two who are looking for death!"


    "When you become blood food, we may not have such arrogant appearance when we swallow you raw!"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty''s Dragon Emperor opened his mouth coldly, and a burst of pressure broke out, and he was ready to make a move!


    "Well, just like ever before, today the emperor Tu testifies to the truth."


    Yang Yu laughs indifferently. The figure of killing immortals array, the four swords of killing immortals and Zhan Tianji all emerge and are held by Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Tu Huang''s testimony is just like these four words, but at this moment it seems to contain a kind of magic, sweeping the whole universe.


    The emperor of war is going to slaughter the emperor again, and this time it''s still a time to face the two who are obviously ready to kill Yang Yu''s archaic emperor!


    This time is not the same as the golden ancient emperor that time, is forced to fight by Yang Yuqiang line!


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu is bound to be more dangerous, and the last time Yang Yu''s separation is a different realm of Tao, which is almost the same as the ancient emperor and the ancient great emperor!


    But today''s Yang Yu is still only the emperor of the nine layers of heaven, compared to once Yingfeng gold ancient emperor is a lot worse!


    Therefore, this time, there are not many people who can find out whether Yang Yu can still complete his once rebellious act and kill the two Archaean emperors.


    However, everyone is looking forward to the outcome of the war, and even the storm in Chengxian road is now a sign of being covered!


    Because if Yang Yu wins, it is almost equal to the day when Yang Yu opens the Chengxian Road, he will step into the realm of the great emperor without any accident!


    However, it is also possible to fail, and this is also the idea of the vast majority of people. After all, it is too difficult for people who want to be emperor jiuliantian to face two famous Archaean emperors in Archaean times!


    However, Yang Yu, who is facing two Archaean emperors in the dead universe, is not at all nervous. On the contrary, looking at the Yuan emperor and the Dragon Emperor, Yang Yu looks very calm!


    "Younger generation, after today, let''s become our blood food as the end of our life!"


    The emperor of the Dragon opened his mouth. With a big wave of his hand, he has been receiving a string of divine bells from the universe. It is the ancient imperial soldier of the Wanlong nest - wanlongling!


    "It''s almost time, young man. Go to hell!"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty spoke with indifference. He was not the creature of the ancient emperor who was killed by the emperor Hengyu.


    At the moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made a direct hand, and a sword appeared in his hand, which filled with the power of transforming Tao!


    This taboo secret technique created by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, contains the power to transform the Dao. At this moment, under the urging of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, even in the face of the supreme existence of the same level, it is possible to transform it into Tao!


    "Boom


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made a direct hand and cut it out with a sword. His eyes were cold and cold!


    "Young generation, go to death!"


    The emperor of the dragon has also given his hand. The bell of the dragon is shaking, and the power of Jidao is sweeping out. The huge meteorites and dead stars in the surrounding sky have been turned into powder and are constantly breaking up!


    "Boom


    The next second, wanlongling also hit out directly, just like a real purple dragon. It was raging under the stars and hit Yang Yu directly.


    "Kill!"


    However, at this moment, Yang Yu came out with a villain in in his eyebrows. There was a circle of gods behind him. He was wearing a holy white robe, just like a god standing in the dust!


    Moreover, the yuan God villain urged Zhu Xian array and Zhu Xian''s four swords to attack each other, which directly killed the emperor of Yuan Dynasty!


    Yang Yu himself was attacked by Taiyu and Tianji. He was just like a god of war, and his halberd also broke out with a tremendous momentum!


    "Boom


    This time, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold, and his fighting power broke out in an all-round way. All the secret methods and treasures broke out at this moment!


    Within the zhantianji, there are six caves at the moment, just like the war god boxing. There are six primitive runes in it!


    At this moment, on top of the battle halberd, a series of terrifying energy and pressure emerge, all of which are surging out of the war Euphorbia!


    At the moment, the six kinds of Gestapo are inseparable from each other, converging at a point, compressed by Yang Yu in one halberd, will burst out the most terrifying killing power!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Zhan Tianji and wanlongling collide together. Yang Yu and Wanlong emperor, holding two extreme weapons, are also indifferent to each other!


    "Boom


    However, the next second, the emperor''s look changed, because the Dragon bell actually in the collapse, that only purple God bell actually in the destruction!


    Because, the power of six kinds of Geshi Baoshu, driven by Yang Yu''s no weakness in the field of the great emperor at the moment, is just like the reappearance of Wushi emperor, which is invincible in nine days and ten places. It is also like the amazing fierce emperor who has made a peak strike!


    At the moment, wanlongling, the extremely ancient emperor''s soldier, is actually being destroyed under the control of the master of wanlongling!


    "What is the situation?"


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. He realized that he had underestimated the enemy. Almost immediately, he began to sublimate and return to his peak combat power!


    "Is there still time?"


    However, Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the halberd in his hand came out again. This time, his power was even more fierce and fierce, just like the real top strike of a great emperor!


    "Boom


    The ultimate sublimation of the emperor of dragons was interrupted. His body was smashed by Yang Yu and flew out of the sky. I don''t know how many miles. The emperor''s blood is flowing in the universe!These ancient supremacies are all self cutting existence. They can''t be sublimated to the peak. In fact, they are not real emperors and supreme emperors, but they are much more powerful than the quasi emperor jiuchongtian. However, they are quite different from the great emperor''s field!


    At the moment, the emperor of the Dragon obviously didn''t expect that Yang Yu of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor would be able to break out the top strike in the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, he was not the one who had just broken through the realm of the great emperor!


    He belittled the enemy, and at the moment he encountered a great crisis!


    Because, Yang Yu''s combat experience and means 8 are skilled and frightening. At the moment, he does not mean to stop at all. He is still in full swing, and he will not give the emperor the chance to restore the ancient emperor''s fighting power!


    Therefore, at the moment, the emperor of the dragon, the archaic emperor, was defeated by Yang Yu, and became more and more depressed and almost died out!


    However, the emperor of the Dragon did not have the chance to recover his peak combat power. Yang Yu did not give him the slightest chance, even if it was the secret skill that he would die after using it!


    The emperor of the dragon was in despair. Before that, he did not really despise Yang Yu and regarded Yang Yu as the existence of a series of Dacheng holy body. However powerful the Dacheng holy body was, it could not have suppressed him so miserably!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is not only a strong man at the level of Dacheng holy body, but almost equal to a great emperor. His fighting power absolutely suppresses the emperor of dragons!


    "No!"


    "I hate it, I hate it!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the starry sky of the universe, two angry voices full of reluctance and despair ring out, and then the universe is boiling. There is a ray of sadness mixed in it. When the ancient emperor is cut off, there is no difference!


    At the moment, the whole universe is in silence, and they have already known the result of another great war outside Chengxian road!


    Yang Yusheng!


    The next emperor, I''m afraid, will come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Ancient emperor, dead.


    Two ancient emperors were beheaded again, and this happened again!


    And the emperor is still beheaded by the emperor of war!


    Yang Yu, on the ninth floor of emperor Zhun, killed the Taikoo emperor again, and crushed the two Archaean emperors with absolute combat power!


    And, at the moment, Yang Yuli is in the starry sky, and his eyes are very plain, as if it is not a difficult thing to butcher the emperor.


    While Yang Yu was fighting against the emperor of the dragon, the emperor of yuan in another battlefield was also caught in a difficult battle when he was confronted with Yang Yu''s divinity skills, the painting of killing immortals and the four swords of killing immortals.


    However, after all, Yang Yu''s yuan God is the secret art of gods. Although he is suppressing the Yuan emperor at the moment, he can''t kill the archaic emperor like Yang Yu.


    "Son, you should die!"


    At the moment, the Yuan emperor was furious, and was suppressed by Yang Yu, a descendant of the nine layer heaven, which made the Yuan emperor furious.


    He is the ancient emperor, the most powerful emperor in the ancient times!


    Yuan Huang''s eyes became extremely dense. In his hands, the sword of Yuan Huang''s Dao broke out with a terrible force. At the moment, even the myriad ways in the universe seemed to be being melted away. This is the most powerful taboo secret skill of the Yuan emperor, the power of the Yuan emperor''s Dao sword!


    The power of Tao!


    However, Yuan Shen villain did not have the slightest fear. Behind it, the round like a god wheel began to shine. The bright light of God was extremely sacred, just as the God was sending out the power that only a real God could have!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, there is a powerful wave of energy.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the four swords of Zhuxian also started to tremble with the array of killing immortals. In addition, within the body of the four swords of Zhuxian, the fierce sword Qi that makes the stars shake is emerging. It belongs to the power of Jiuye sword grass art!


    "Boom


    Yuan God villain and Yuan emperor collide together!


    In an instant, the whole universe seems to be shaking with this collision. Beside them, the stars do not know how much they are broken, just like they are dying!


    However, in the next second, the Yuan emperor''s unwilling and angry roar sounded at the same time as the Wanlong which was slaughtered by Yang Yu!


    Two Archaean emperors were killed by Yang Yu, the evil spirit of the nine layers of heaven!


    "Emperor yuan, Emperor Wanlong, no better than you."


    Yang Yu sneered, and then raised his hand to take back the sword left by the emperor after he died.


    Although he can''t use the soldiers of Jidao emperor now, he is not completely useless.


    For example, if the virgin of Zifu wants to leave the holy land of Zifu and join zhantianzong, Yang Yu should give some benefits.


    as like as two peas, the emperor of the purple emperor''s palace is just a few times more powerful than the old emperor.


    A complete ancient imperial Scripture, an ancient imperial army, if not to say, some people will even regard the holy land of Zifu as the orthodoxy left by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, even if the virgin of Zifu completely left the holy land of Zifu, Yang Yu would not owe anything to the holy land of Zifu, and the virgin of Zifu could completely devote herself to zhantianzong.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for the emperor''s robbery to begin!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and gathered up his harvest. Then he looked up at the starry sky!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the dead sky, a roar suddenly sounded, shocking the world, containing a wave of terror, just like the arrival of the nine immortals, the wave of world shaking destruction radiated into the whole universe!


    Moreover, the universe is boiling at this moment, all boiling in Dad, because they sense a wave, someone It''s going to be emperor!


    "The emperor robbed?"


    In an instant, the whole universe was silent, even the Big Dipper star domain fell into a short silence.


    "War emperor, he is going to be emperor!"


    This time, other people also became extremely shocked, because what Yang Yu said about Emperor Tu''s preaching was not just about talking about it, but was really realized!


    "Why is it so fast?"


    Taichu, emperor, shenzun, huoqizi, huangxudao and other top young immortals are not willing to roar at the moment.


    Yang Yu''s emperor robbed him. It was so fast that they couldn''t believe it. They were very unwilling in their hearts!


    They were originally hopeful, except Yang Yu, no matter how strong others are, they can''t get rid of everyone!


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu''s robbery, they are really desperate!


    Because they didn''t even get in touch with the quasi imperial realm, and it will take some years to reach it!


    "Boom


    However, these voices are destined to be heard by no one, because at this moment in the universe, whether it is the road to immortality or the robbery of the great emperor are all big events that can overcome everything!At this moment, in the dead and silent sky, Yang Yu''s robbery began to strike, but the scene was astounding. The Tianjie was not thunder, but the law of fairyland!


    Yang Yu became emperor. The calamity of attacking Yang Yu was actually the law of fairyland. That way of immortals was extremely bright. Since the nine days'' attack, it was like a fairy King attacking Yang Yu and others!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu faced such a natural calamity without any pressure. The original God and the body returned to one. At the moment, Yang Yu''s fighting power was incomparable. He was holding a halberd to attack Xianguang, and the figure of killing immortal array rose and fell on his head. The four swords of killing immortals also came out, plundering and killing Xianguang again and again!


    At the moment, Yang Yu doesn''t seem to be crossing the great emperor''s robbery, but like a great emperor stepping into the realm of the great emperor. His fighting power is amazing. The killing and robbing of the immortal law can''t get Yang Yu''s cent!


    Finally, the celestial calamity of the law of immortality is coming to an end, but Yang Yu''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he has comprehensively promoted to a peak state!


    In the universe, Wan Dao began to stop boiling, all began to calm down, and wisps of submission were emerging!


    Yang Yu is about to become emperor, and the universe will become the only one in the universe, who will suppress the Tao and become the only master!


    However, at this last moment, Yang Yu did not fight against the fairy law any more. Instead, he allowed the fairy law to fall down, and then he introduced it into his body and began to gather in his eyebrows!


    At the same time, the figure of killing immortals array and the four swords of killing immortals also disappeared into Yang Yu''s eyebrows. At this moment, with the bombardment and rampage of the celestial disaster of the Xiandao law, Yang Yu began to dominate it, and was sacrificed and refined into a completely different kind of extreme weapon!


    Yang Yu didn''t need to kill the immortals very much. On the contrary, if yuan Shen villain had a special Jidao weapon or even an immortal weapon when attacking, it would give Yang Yu a very powerful help!


    If you raise your head three feet, you will get a kind of sublimation, and your combat power will be greatly increased!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    At the moment, in Yang Yu''s eyebrows, it was like a land of fairies. The bright lights of immortals were raging, turning a world of Yuan gods into the most terrifying and dangerous place!


    At the moment, the little man of the yuan God glows, just like a deity, sitting quietly in the endless celestial light, standing still.


    However, the figure of Zhuxian array and the four swords of Zhuxian began to collapse at this moment, and the body began to collapse within the Xianguang massacre.


    This is what Yang Yu intended.


    For attacking and cutting weapons, Yang Yu already has the Taiyu and Tianji. In the future, Yang Yu will continue to recast it, brand the way of war god, and make it with all kinds of immortal materials, which can cast the most suitable extreme Dao emperor soldier for Yang Yu!


    So Yang Yu didn''t need the four swords to kill the immortals, so Yang Yu wanted to recast the two together to create a hand that could cooperate with three feet of the head to attack the emperor''s soldiers of the yuan God!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is leading the Xianguang massacre into his brow, and all of them are bombarding the immortal killing array and the four swords. Yang Yu wants to destroy all his forms, leaving only the road mark and the powerful potential of developing into immortal utensils after integrating the four swords and array of killing immortals in the flood and wasteland world!


    At the moment, the Xianguang massacre is rampant, madly impacting on the four swords and the killing immortal array diagram, which is comprehensively bombarded by the Xiandao law. At the moment, the sword God and the array chart themselves are in a little bit of collapse!


    However, Yang Yu did not repair it, but it was not true that he did not ignore it. The immortal villain was shining, and the four swords of killing immortals and the array chart were covered with the brilliance of the power of God. After the integration of the four swords of killing immortals in the Honghuang world, the road mark of the array map and the four swords of killing immortals in the world of covering the sky, the road mark and all the forces maintained!


    What Yang Yu wanted to destroy was his body, but the power of Tao and Dao contained in it was still what Yang Yu needed, which was also the basis for Yang Yu to cast yuan Shen emperor soldiers!


    "Boom


    When the emperor''s robbery finally dissipated, Yang Yu''s four swords and the immortal killing array were finally destroyed, leaving only an illusory road array and four sword killing shadows!


    "Boom


    At the moment, the real casting has just begun. A huge force of Yuan Shen is pouring out from the small body of the original God, and all of them are pouring into the four swords for killing immortals and the diagram for killing immortals!


    What he wants to cast is the sword body cast by the power of Yuan Shen!


    Peace chaos rhyme is very similar, but it is different, because it does not use all the yuan gods of Yang Yu to cast the yuan Shen sword embryo, but uses his own yuan Shen''s power as the material to cast a brand-new four swords for killing immortals and the painting of killing immortals array!


    But in the universe at this moment, Wandao was suppressed completely, and Yang Yu''s Jidao imperial power swept through the whole starry sky, and the power and terror reached an unprecedented extreme!


    After the end of the great emperor robbery, Yang Yu crossed the past and became the new great emperor. After the Qing emperor, he was the second great emperor who preached the truth in the post barren age!


    In this scene, the young supreme becomes pale, and they seem to have lost all the light and hope ahead.


    Because Yang Yu has become the Tao, they are destined to become the foil in this life. When a time comes, they must continue to be self styled, waiting for Yang Yu''s road mark in the universe to dissipate and become emperor again. Only then can they be born again and continue to fight for the position of Emperor!


    And this, I am afraid, will be 20000 years later, this is a very uncomfortable number in my heart!


    Originally, this life is the most promising one. Wandao is very active. They really have hope to preach, but in a short period of more than 200 years, they are all destroyed by life!


    And this, all because of a person - Yang Yu!


    ����


    However, just when Yang Yudu robbed and recast the four swords for killing immortals and the painting of killing immortals array, in the Beidou star region, the same storm arose at the moment. In the battle of Chengxian Road, the archaic emperor and the ancient great emperor had already died out!


    Then, in the seven forbidden areas of life, there are even other ancient supreme beings born, but they can''t get through anything in the road to immortality!


    The road ahead is still dark, there is no trace of any fairy land, everything is hopeless!


    On the road of Chengxian, Taigu emperor and ancient great emperor all went crazy. Even Yang Yu''s becoming the great emperor did not affect them. No one ever paid much attention to it.


    They are all attacking chengxianlu, and they are still fighting wildly at the moment.


    But, finally all, still failed, all destroyed!


    Because, this road to immortality can not get through, can not step into it, there is a big cause and effect, the ancient great emperor and the ancient emperor, ancient supreme and so on all retreated out!


    They failed, this time the road to immortality can not be opened, no one can become an immortal. It is a road without any kind of immortal. With their current combat power, they can not even enter the immortal realm!


    This is a hopeless result. Can''t you really become an immortal?


    "Failed, ha ha, Xianlu, it''s a hopeless road. I gave up. I don''t want to wait for such despair and wait for a dark turmoil."


    An ancient great emperor began to change his way after quitting the road of becoming immortal, and his body was disintegrating and disappearing into the universe."The road to immortality, is this the road to immortality? It''s also about how to become immortals. Can''t we become immortals by ourselves in this world?"


    An archaic emperor is also desperate to speak at the moment. His body is cracking and disappearing. He is also changing his way. He doesn''t want to go on breathing.


    "It''s very difficult to become immortal. I hope someone can fight in. Even if we help you to find some secrets, in the future, we hope that someone can take our place and become a real immortal!"


    The ancient Qilin emperor also began to transform his way. After meeting with his daughter Huo lin''er for a moment, although he failed to attack Chengxian Road, his whole body was also considered to be complete!


    However, everything also stopped at this moment, because of the transformation of the Tao, not willing to linger, after all, the ancient great emperor and emperor who stained the blood of all living beings are a few!


    At the moment, there are still seven ancient to still remember in the road to Chengxian, eyes cold looking at this ancient great emperor road.


    "I''ve been waiting all the time. I''m really willing to give up like this!"


    At this moment, an ancient Supreme Master opened his mouth and laughed, full of ridicule.


    "I''ve been self styled for such a long time, but I still have a kind heart? It''s no accident that chengxianlu failed, but it''s really stupid to give up like this! "


    Other ancient supreme masters also sneered at the moment. They looked down upon the actions of the ancient kylin emperor and the ancient great emperor, and were filled with sarcasm!


    "How far do you all go? How far do you want to be blood food?"


    At the moment, Dacheng holy body within the forbidden area roars at those who are to be emperors and powerful people in the holy land outside the Beidou star region.


    The most terrifying dark turmoil in history is about to open. Do these people dare to stay here and die?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    This is a kind of warning, let the people outside the sky frighten, all from head to foot, feel the imminent disaster, do not say a word, people flee for their lives.


    The array platform glows, the domain gate opens, and all kinds of array resurrect. The heroes cross the astral realm and begin to flee.


    Only for a moment, there were not many people left outside the country. Almost all the monks ran away. Only the old and the weak and those who were about to die did not want to leave and wanted to bury themselves here.


    When Dacheng holy body confronts with Changsheng Tianzun, a supreme war will break out!


    In their eyes is the destruction of the universe and the opening up of the scene, terrible and amazing.


    Not long ago, a group of heroes gathered outside the territory, and in the blink of an eye, it was a desolate place, leaving only the old monks in the twilight.


    The stone emperor was covered with blood and dressed in black armor. He was tall and majestic, like a black mountain standing there, and the oppressors would suffocate.


    Holding the halberd in his hand, he said to himself coldly: "it''s useless. What''s the difference between a moment earlier and a moment later? It''s useless to flee to the edge of the universe!"


    "This is a feast, the ancient supreme is born, everything will be rewritten, that is, the dark era of the world''s population, and this will be the biggest one in history!"


    "I don''t want to die yet. Lend me the essence of your life to postpone the expansion of Sendai."


    Except for the immortality, which is confronting the dachengti, the other five are all indifferent, like a wall of magic, and the oppressed universe is about to crumble.


    These cold voices, conveying the Six Harmonies and eight barrens, have shaken the foreign countries, making everyone''s soul tremble, cold from head to foot, and cold in the bones.


    It''s too frightening. The remaining ancient lords are about to launch the most terrible dark turmoil in history!


    The end of Chengxian road is not the end of the storm, but the beginning of the most terrible change. The most terrible catastrophe in history is just about to be staged!


    Everyone knows that the terrible premonition before is not without cause. The biggest change is not Chengxian Road, but the dark turmoil will come again!


    But the dark turmoil will come again!


    The saints have escaped, but is it useful? For the supreme one, a few steps can reach the edge of the universe. Heaven and earth can''t avoid this life, as long as you are still living in the world.


    "Dong!"


    One of the supreme ones raised his feet and stepped forward. This time, he was no longer as restrained as he was on the road to immortals. The most powerful breath swept the earth and nine days, and all the stars were trembling.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper star field will collapse directly, and the emperor burial star will be torn apart at this moment!


    "The dark turmoil is about to open. In this case, I will enjoy the creatures in the Big Dipper universe."


    The ancient Supreme Master who cracked the big dipper with one foot opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, looking at Yang Yu in the starry sky. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a cold smile!


    This is the Lord of reincarnation. At this moment, he raised his hand, and a vast and infinite power and means were sweeping and destroying everything, just as if he wanted to annihilate all living creatures in the Beidou star region below, and then devour their life essence!


    How powerful is the ancient Supreme Master. If you take action at this moment, no one can stop it. The Beidou star field below is destined to become a place where life dies out, with bloody sculls and corpses everywhere!


    "No!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this. You were once the supreme emperor and the ancient emperor. Did you even want to do such inhuman things?"


    In the Big Dipper star region, all the people are speaking, looking desperate in the low roar.


    "War emperor, where are you?"


    "War emperor, come on, you are a great emperor, these people can only be stopped by you now!"


    Within the Beidou star region, everyone knows Yang Yu, and is most familiar with Yang Yu.


    At the moment are calling, who want to prove the truth and become the Emperor just recently, the invincible people come all the way!


    "Boom


    The next second, the palm print of the reincarnation master burst instantly, and the whole arm turned into a shower of blood. As an ancient supreme body, it was destroyed in an instant by people and people.


    "Well, you old things can''t wait. I haven''t finished recasting emperor soldiers yet."


    At the moment, with a helpless sigh, Yang Yu stepped out of the starry sky, his eyebrows were still shining, and the yuan God''s power was still casting the yuan God''s sword body and Yuan Shen array map, which was not completely completed.


    "He became emperor in 200 years..."


    At this moment, in addition to immortality, which confronts Dacheng holy body, the other five ancient supreme masters all look at Yang Yu, and their eyes become extremely cold.


    "Some old things, you can''t live. Sendai is falling apart. You''d better turn your own way. If I do it, it''s not a good thing for you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the stone emperor, the light dark supreme and so on, shook his head way.


    "A new emperor, do you think you can compete with the five ancient emperors alone?"


    However, the stone emperor opened his mouth indifferently, staring at Yang Yu without any fear."Ha ha, I can kill two Archaean emperors by nine layers of heaven. Do you think you can fight with me now?"


    Yang Yu looked at several people and laughed sarcastically.


    Now that he has become emperor, even if he has just stepped into this field, he has absolute combat power!


    The stone emperor and others may have been very strong, and still five people join hands, but can they really do anything to Yang Yu?


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu suddenly shot, without any omen, without any cruel words. There was a halberd in the book. At the moment, the power that broke out was astonishing!


    Zhantianji, which had been based on the long-lived zhanhalberd from chaotic ancient times, was not as powerful as other Jidao imperial soldiers, but now it is different!


    In full synchronization with Yang Yu, it contains the power of the God of war, and the battle spirit sweeps through the nine days. The terrible power seems to tear the universe apart!


    "Not good!"


    Several ancient supreme masters all changed color, and their bodies quickly flew out.


    However, no matter how fast they were, it was useless, because they did not make the utmost sublimation, so at the moment, they did not have any strength to fight against Yang Yu!


    Shihuang, Guangdan Zhizun and ditian Zhizun fled, avoiding Yang Yu''s attack, and in an instant began to sublimate, to restore their own peak combat power!


    However, the reincarnation master and another ancient supreme who was closest to Yang Yu did not have such good luck!


    At the moment, the bodies of the two people are collapsing, everything is destroying, and the yuan God is also burning and dissipating constantly at this moment.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can a new emperor be so strong? No way


    The reincarnation Lord and another ancient supreme being are dying out, sending out a roar of discontent and disbelief.


    They are the supreme of the mythical age, but now they are destroyed by a new emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The reincarnation Lord, an ancient supreme, two people face Yang Yu at the same time, and they have no power to fight against each other.


    "I can''t belittle you!"


    The stone emperor avoided looking at Yang Yu. His eyes were helpless and heavy. Moreover, the power of Qi and blood in his body was boiling, as if he was experiencing a kind of transformation. His breath was also soaring rapidly. He was sublimating to recover his peak combat power.


    Now he must return to the realm of the ancient emperor and make up for the fruit of the ancient emperor''s road which was cut off by himself, because this has become inevitable!


    Now Yang Yu has become emperor, and has come to them. It must be to stop them. It is impossible for them to launch a dark turmoil.


    But now they have failed to attack Chengxian road. Because of the crack of cutting the ancient emperor''s Road fruit on Sendai, it will not live for a few days if there is no massive life essence to repair it.


    Therefore, now it has become a situation in which a war must be fought. Unless they are willing to change their ways, they must fight Yang Yu!


    "From ancient times to the present, we have never been able to become a Taoist at such a young age. Even the chaotic body and the great emperor have never done it. It is our carelessness to despise you!"


    The Supreme Master also opened his mouth and frowned at Yang Yu.


    Originally, they were five ancient supreme masters facing Yang Yu, but now there are two less. The trouble is not small!


    "200 years old, this age is still a small generation, really did not expect that there are people in this world can become emperor at this age."


    At the moment, the Supreme Master of light and dark eyes, the power of the road in the recovery, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes to the extreme!


    At the moment, he is full of fear of Yang Yu, because the power of the halberd just now is far beyond their ancient supremacy.


    Light and dark supreme is very clear, even if they recover the peak combat power, I am afraid they are not Yang Yu''s opponents, one-on-one confrontation will still be completely crushed!


    Therefore, at the moment, the stone emperor, the supreme god of abandoning heaven and the supreme emperor of light and darkness are staring at Yang Yu. At the moment, the breath is directed at Yang Yu!


    They must join hands to kill Yang Yu, or they will die today!


    "What do you think three people can do to me


    Yang Yu looked at the stone emperor three people, indifferent smile, at the moment did not have the slightest fear color.


    "We are all in the same field. Do you think you can go against the weather and attack three by one?"


    The stone emperor spoke indifferently, staring at Yang Yu. The black armor and a halberd were all shining!


    "You can try it!"


    Yang Yu stares at the stone emperor and laughs at it. Then his halberd suddenly rises in his hand. Facing the stone emperor''s direction, it is a cross attack!


    The blade of halberd twinkles with cold light. Among them, the six samsara heavenly skills are pregnant with a cold glow. The powers of six kinds of Gestalt are pouring out. The stars are shaking at this moment, and the universe seems to be broken. The power of this halberd is extremely terrible!


    "Hum!"


    The stone emperor''s eyes were cold, and the halberd in his hand hit out. The cold light was flashing, and then he went to the battle sky of Yang Yu!


    The stone emperor is very powerful, and has a kind of domineering and fierce momentum. In a halberd at the moment, that kind of power can be said to be very powerful!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s combat power at the moment has really completed a transformation and Shenhua. In the same situation, even in the field of emperor, there is a great gap!


    "Boom


    This time, as a result of any accident, the stone emperor''s Halberd was cut off in an instant, and the halberd blade collided with Yang Yu''s fighting halberd. At the moment, all of them were broken into pieces!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yuzhan''s halberd, a cold ray of thunder combined with a startling sword Qi turned into a flash of thunder. It hit the stone emperor''s Halberd directly and hit his body!


    "Roar!"


    The stone emperor roared, his whole body glowed, and the bright light began to explode, annihilating the thunder light from Yang Yu!


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu''s speed is more fierce, holding Zhan Tianji''s left hand to break away, and then a fist seal is a direct cross attack, the God of war fist is incomparable!


    "Asshole!"


    The stone emperor was about to crack, and he could not believe it. This time the halberd was cut off, so he could only raise his fist seal and hit it out.


    However, how could the stone emperor be Yang Yu''s opponent in the physical confrontation? Even if the stone emperor was a holy spirit, he still fell into the lower hand in the physical confrontation!


    "Bang!"


    As the blood drizzled, one of the stone emperor''s arms was directly cracked by Yang Yu. The killing power contained in these two fists can be said to be extremely amazing!


    "Younger generation, don''t forget, what you are facing now is not a stone emperor, but also us!"


    At the moment, the supreme god of abandoning heaven and the supreme emperor of light and darkness killed them. They did not give up the stone emperor''s escape, because none of them could survive without killing Yang Yu now!


    "Ha ha, you really take it for granted. What I fear most is being surrounded and killed!"Yang Yu chuckled and his eyes were cold. Inside Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a little man of Yuan Shen stepped out, with a ring of God floating behind him. In his hand, he held an array map completely cast by the power of Yuan Shen!


    At the same time, there are four yuan Shen swords beside this little man. They are full of killing intention, just like four sword of killing immortals!


    Moreover, this kind of terrifying oppression and murderous spirit is not attacking the body, but is aiming at the power of the yuan God. At the moment, the light and dark supreme and the abandoning heaven supreme become extremely gloomy in the face of these four yuan God swords.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Abandoning the sky, the supreme one opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were extremely heavy.


    "This is the immortal killing array and four swords of Lingbao Tianzun, which was recast by this younger generation. Moreover, it was made into an immortal tool?"


    Light and dark supreme is also a deep voice, from the mythological era, naturally heard of this big killing device!


    Now, the four swords and the array of killing immortals have changed because of the road marks of the two things in the Honghuang world. After the body is destroyed, the road marks of the two worlds merge more completely. And because of the reason that the four swords and array chart of killing immortals, which are the first killing tools in the world of Honghuang, have become the soldiers of the immortal level!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hi..."


    Four swords are flying out of the sky. The fierce killing power turns into the attack of the original God. At this moment, under the control of the villains of the yuan God, two pairs of targets are aimed at the light and dark supreme and the abandoned heaven supreme!


    ����


    In this war, Yang Yu attacked five ancient nobles alone, but the battle came to an end in a few minutes.


    Stone emperor, light and dark supreme, abandon heaven supreme three people face Yang Yu and yuan God villain together attack, one by one, there is no bloody battle, soon ended!


    Five fall, leaving only one immortal God. At this moment, Dacheng holy body is bound to death. Nine times out of ten, they will die together!


    Yang Yu did not intervene. After solving the problem of the five ancient supreme masters, he glanced at the stars in the universe, and then the little man of the original god suddenly burst out a kind of pressure like a God.


    "I fight for the emperor!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the Tao spread all over the universe and sky. Then, among the little men of Yuan Shen, there were nine separate virtual shadows, which broke through the sky and entered the nine largest ancient star regions of life in the universe. They became the nine gods, in which they fought against Tianzong and transformed into gods. They should gather the power of massive faith!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The dark turmoil did not happen, except that the Big Dipper was crushed into five pieces by a reincarnation Lord, but there were not too many creatures died out.


    The five supreme masters did not even have time to do anything. They just said that they would blood wash some ancient star regions and eat food, but did not put them into action!


    Because these people died and died in Yang Yu''s hands, the bright light was flashing, shocking the world. Even if Mr. Tao faced Yang Yu, he also encountered one of the most terrible murders in history.


    Even for these ancient supreme masters, it can be regarded as the biggest robbery in history!


    Once upon a time, which of these ancient supremacy was not invincible, nine days and ten places, King came under the starry sky, but now he was killed by one man!


    "It may have been the biggest dark turmoil in history. The six ancient supreme masters ate together, but they will definitely wash the ancient star regions with blood, which will lead to the death of many living creatures in the whole universe."


    In the universe, all living creatures in the ancient star region are afraid of each other and sweat from behind.


    In particular, such as gouchen, eternal crape myrtle and other ancient star realm creatures!


    Because, in the whole universe, these ancient star regions are the most famous and conspicuous. If the ancient supreme eating, they must be the first choice!


    "All this is due to Zhan Tiandi."


    Everyone was very excited when the creatures in the eternal star region opened their mouths. They watched Zhan Tianzong who came to Beidou and stood up in an ancient mountain range, and Yang Yu, who was like a God, sitting in the air.


    They have a kind of gratitude, and they have a special feeling for Yang Yu at the moment.


    Although it is not a belief, Yang Yu believes that the nine ancient stars of life are bound to bring a lot of life to Yang Yu!


    At the moment, Ziwei is more or less in the mind of the same God, such as Lingyu, who are all in the same mood.


    And this is Yang Yu''s way to become an immortal. He needs to collect a huge amount of faith power, and to raise his head three feet to have the divinity secret skill to make his original God complete a transformation.


    The way to become an immortal is to become an immortal for nine generations, that is to say, one can enter the fairyland by cultivating the nine samsara seals.


    But Yang Yu is not taking that road now, or what Yang Yu is walking is a simplified and shortcut version of nine generations of immortals!


    Yang Yu has a kind of self-confidence. He can become an immortal, and he can''t live nine generations. He can become an immortal after living for nearly a million years!


    Now, what Yang Yu is doing is his current law!


    To do all this well, Yang Yu''s reputation of calming down the biggest dark turmoil in history is enough to make Yang Yu''s original gods in the nine ancient star regions brush a wave of existence that no one ignores.


    In the future, Yang Yu only needs to let these existential feelings be transformed into the infinite power of belief!


    And Yang Yu, not worried about all this, for now he is too relaxed!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have time to watch the battle between Dacheng holy body and Changsheng Tianzun.


    "Do you need my help? You can still live if you stay in the forbidden area."


    After a moment, Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Dacheng holy body and asked.


    "No, it''s a grudge between me and him. I''ll let him die this time, even if we all die together."


    Dacheng''s body roared, and he didn''t mean to let Yang Yu intervene.


    "OK, then you go to other places, no matter who loses or wins, it will not appear in this universe again."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly tore out a Yumen, sending Dacheng holy body and eternal Heaven to an unknown frontier of the universe.


    These two men, Dacheng holy body won, and nine times out of ten they would turn into Tao. If they dare to have a trace in Yang Yu''s sight, they will surely die. Yang Yu is not sure that he will let a person who has launched the dark turmoil live!


    Neither the immortal God nor the Mahatma has said anything. At this moment, they are almost ready to die.


    Yang Yu didn''t intervene. After closing the domain gate, he pulled back the broken Beidou star territory. The five continents were put together again by Yang Yu. Everything was in good condition, and there were not too many creatures died out.


    After that, Yang Yu directly refined all the five ancient supreme bodies, such as the stone emperor and the light and dark supreme, into infinite divine power. All of them, such as Beidou star region, Donghuang, Beiyuan, Nanling, Ximo and Zhongzhou, are now impregnated by the light and rain containing the extreme Dao. The whole ancient star has turned into a golden world, and the main roads are becoming extremely lively Jump and boil!


    The quintessence of the road refined by the five ancient supreme bodies will definitely make Beidou have a human transformation, and will definitely become the most terrifying holy land of practice in the whole universe!


    Yang Yu has no reason to do so than you, because this will be the base camp of Zhan Tianzong. As for the seven forbidden areas of life, Yang Yu has not shown any intention of killing.


    Because this is the last stubble of leek, Yang Yu left for the future, to brush the power of faith!Therefore, even if Yang Yu returned to Beidou star, he did not conflict with any of the seven forbidden areas of life.


    Of course, except for the barren and ancient forbidden areas, Yang Yu lives nearby at the moment, and the relationship is very delicate.


    Now, after Yang Yu''s loft, he did not pay attention to all the quiet things in Xiaodou!


    A month later, within the nine ancient stars of life, Yang Yu''s nine gods revived. It was like Yang Yu''s presence and began to wake up preaching!


    There is no need to join zhantianzong, but anyone can practice the ancient scriptures created by Yang Yu, and the nine yuan gods are like indefatigable, sitting in the void every day to preach and preach


    There is no opinion of any kind, and I am not hiding in any way. Even if it is a secret in the field of the great emperor, someone will answer and preach to the nine yuan gods.


    Almost in a short period of several decades, Yang Yu has been regarded as a Taoist ancestor by countless practitioners and ordinary people, such as the nine ancient star regions of life, the eternal star regions, and the Ziwei star regions!


    Because, these nine ancient star regions of life, in this short period of several decades, because of the God of the yuan, and the full explosion, a great emperor unreservedly preach, the role of nature is extraordinary!


    Therefore, even if these monks did not join the zhantianzong, even if some powerful orthodoxy, the race that once gave birth to the ancient great emperor and emperor has a kind of respect for Yang Yu, the new emperor.


    Zhan Tiandi and Daozu are all called by Yang Yu, but more people in the universe like to call Yang Yu Daozu!


    Because, in the whole universe, almost no living creature has not heard the preaching of Yang Yu. Even Taichu, emperor and others have specially asked for Tao. They have stayed for a long time in the places where Zhao Tianzuo and Yuan Shen Jue exist in the nine ancient star regions of life.


    Therefore, although zhantianzong did not have a large number of disciples, Yang Yu, the emperor of zhantian, did not receive any special worship.


    However, almost everyone in the universe today is Yang Yu''s disciple. Everyone has heard Yang Yu''s Tao and has produced faith!


    This is Yang Yu''s method. He does not seek to create any supreme orthodoxy. It is too troublesome.


    Now, as a teacher of all nations, the effect of cosmic preaching is obviously better!


    Listening to the Tao, there will always be recognition and gratitude, and then there will be a kind of inexplicable belief born, these weak people even no one can feel it!


    However, in just a few decades, Yang Yu''s nine gods are now more powerful than at the beginning. I don''t know how many times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Yang Yu completed a very powerful change. Although the yuan Shen Zhen did not bring any substantial strength to Yang Yu, he did not use it to bring real believers to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is the emperor of war and a great emperor, which has never changed in the hearts of all the people in the universe.


    Unlike Amitabha, the Great Buddha of Buddhism, Yang Yu now seems to be the Immortal Emperor of archaic times.


    However, Yang Yu''s approach is more thorough and mutually beneficial.


    Yang Yu has brought a lot of benefits to all the people in the universe. Therefore, he is regarded as an Immortal Emperor, and he is not rejected by people!


    Because, everyone has got enough harvest, and even many people have got the complete war god Sutra, a real ancient great emperor Sutra. Yang Yu has no reservation to let everyone in the universe practice.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s nine yuan gods are a special existence. If we say that Yang Yu, who killed five ancient supreme masters and calmed down the dark turmoil, was the emperor of war.


    Then these nine yuan gods are Daozu. From now on, they will become very special beings in the universe for a long time!


    Because, even if the ordinary people can get the war god Scripture, they can practice the great emperor''s ancient scriptures!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is almost a Taoist ancestor in this universe. In a long period of time in the future, many evil spirits rising from the earth and grass roots, even the great emperor, will rise because of Yang Yu!


    Therefore, today, Yang Yu''s position is very special. He has made great contributions to calming down the biggest dark turmoil in history, and he also has the selfless act of preaching the universe.


    It can be said that Yang Yu does not have any believers, no one respects Yang Yu as a God, even if Yang Yu is really strong.


    However, everyone is a believer of Yang Yu, and every living creature in the universe is. Even if the power of belief brought by everyone is weak and almost nonexistent, they do not know it!


    However, the universe is so vast that even in the edge of the universe, some people specially come to seek Tao and listen to the nine yuan gods.


    Therefore, even if the power of faith is weak, but in the long run, the power of faith gathered by thousands of people in the universe has really reached an appalling level.


    In Beidou, Yang Yu was very satisfied with everything, because it was not lower than he expected. Everything was going according to Yang Yu''s plan.


    Moreover, in the past few decades, Yang Yu has also opened up a small world where he lives in the ancient forbidden area!


    There is no life in this small world, only infinite chaotic Qi and innate essence are converging!


    And here is the second key place for Yang Yu to become immortal!


    At the moment, Yang Yuli in which, directly urged to open up this small world of a core array!


    "Boom


    The next second, the infinite innate essence and chaotic Qi began to surge, all of which gathered in this small world.


    as like as two peas, Yang Yu as like as two peas, and the nine are the same as those of war.


    This is the only function of Yang Yu to open up this small world!


    The nine shadows fight together with Yang Yu. Yang Yu wants to fight a fierce battle. He will kill himself and live nine times!


    In other words, Yang Yu will fight against himself with his condensed Jiudao, and then he will be killed by the shadow of Jiudao himself nine times in countless battles with himself!


    Then the nine lives, nine deaths and ten lives, condense the nine samsara seals. Instead of making the nine generations out of the conventional endless years, we should reverse the nine lives in the battle!


    Fighting immortals and fighting immortals, maybe this is war immortals, nine generations become immortals, to fight into!


    Yang Yu''s ninth life will be a very important step in the future.


    As for the life of the ninth


    Yang Yu is not worried that he can''t live out of the ninth life. He just speeds up the speed of the ninth generation into an immortal, but he is not really killing himself!


    The important thing is reincarnation, not really dead to live again.


    "Boom


    Then, in the small attic beside the forbidden area, Yang Yu stayed with her for half a day to teach Chi lin''er and others to practice. Every night, Yang Yu almost entered the small world to fight against each other!


    The nine shadows are all Yang Yu himself. They are all very powerful. They are absolutely able to fight against the ancient supremacy!


    Yang Yu in the campaign, almost all of his life, every time he was beaten almost perished!


    However, Yang Yu won every time, because Yang Yu didn''t mean to let Jiudao''s shadow kill him in order to kill himself.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu broke out with all his strength and regarded the shadow as the enemy. He had to kill the existence!


    Therefore, Yang Yu almost won half dead, and then spent a day to recover, and then continued to fight in the evening!


    In the long run, 500 years have passed in a hurry, and the world outside has changed greatly!All kinds of Tianjiao and demons have reached an extreme and peak. Taichu, emperor, shenzun and those ancient princes all stepped into the Ninth Heaven of emperor to be!


    Even ye fan has already completed his holy body, which is unparalleled in the world except Yang Yu.


    If you really want to get up, only if you have already stepped into the ninth floor of emperor Zhun, chilin''er can be equal with Ye Fan of Dacheng.


    As for other people, such as the holy daughter of Zifu and taoye, they are also a little short of each other, because chilin''er and ye fan are just like Yang Yu who used to be. Jiuchongtian, the emperor to be, is invincible. It seems that they can kill the ancient supreme emperor!


    However, none of them can become emperor, and so are all other Tianjiao!


    Because Zhan Tiandi is still alive, and is at a truly unprecedented peak. The jiudaoyuan God is also famous in the universe. The name of Daozu makes Yang Yu almost popular among all ethnic groups.


    So, no matter how powerful these demons are, no one thinks that anyone will surpass Zhan Tiandi.


    Therefore, no matter how brilliant this golden age is, it has become a person''s foil.


    However, Taichu, shenzun and the ancient Prince did not have much to say. They had begun to prepare for self sealing.


    Yang Yu is very strong. From Yang Yu, there are thousands of families in the universe. There is no threshold or opinion. Even they have asked me about Yang Yu.


    Therefore, they are convinced that they do not intend to fight for this life. They will wait for Yang Yu to disappear completely before they are born to fight for the position of emperor!


    However, at a time when everyone had great recognition and respect for Zhan Tiandi, one night


    The universe is boiling, all boiling up, the road mark and breath of emperor Zhan Tiandi all disappear, and it''s clean and clean!


    In a flash, the universe of thousands of boiling, Emperor Cheng''s hope and opportunity, almost overnight, suddenly appeared again!


    And Zhan Tiandi is like Falling down?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Emperor Zhan''s suppression of the universe disappeared overnight.


    There is only one case in which this happens - Zhan Tiandi has fallen!


    At the moment, all people are looking at Beidou from afar, and their eyes become very profound.


    Is Zhan Tiandi dead?


    They don''t really dare to believe it at the moment, because it was Zhan Tiandi, who killed nearly ten ancient supreme super demons!


    What''s more, Yang Yu became emperor at the age of 200. How could he suddenly fall down with his fighting power and peak age.


    Even if the seven forbidden areas of life in ancient times are all born, it is impossible to kill the emperor of heaven silently!


    So, at the moment, everyone is looking at the Big Dipper.


    "What happened? Was Zhan Tiandi really dead or something else happened?"


    Taichu opened his mouth. Although he lost Yang Yu''s way to suppress the universe, Taichu was not excited.


    "He He should not have died. Zhan Tiandi, regardless of his age or fighting power, should not be so silent even if he falls down. "


    God Zun looked at the Big Dipper in the Shenzu. His eyes were very bright. He didn''t believe that Yang Yu was dead.


    "Zhan Tiandi, are you taking another step


    At the moment, the emperor seems to have guessed something, and his eyes are more and more dim.


    It''s a good thing to be born in the same era with Yang Yucai. Did you see that Yang Yucai has been emperor for 500 years now? Has the medical classics restored the universe to the era when he could become emperor?


    However, even if emperor Cheng, facing such a high mountain, they may not even have the hope of catching up, even a trace!


    However, before the storm of the fall of emperor Zhan Tiandi had not been spread out, it broke itself. It should be because Zhan Tiandi appeared in Beidou, which was still a powerful force and pressure. Zhan Tiandi didn''t die at all, and even his breath was even more powerful!


    At this moment, everyone knew that Zhan Tiandi was not dead. Maybe because of some kind of practice, he completely cut off his suppression of the universe.


    However, this is good news, and someone can become an emperor. Those peerless monsters under the starry sky are going to start a peerless battle again. The holy body Ye Fan, the younger sister of Zhan Tiandi, chilin''er, Taichu, the emperor and others, a super demon will continue the most glorious golden age in history!


    However, in the present Ziwei star region, one of Yang Yu''s nine original gods has undergone a transformation. Compared with before, his eyes are more energetic, just like Yang Yu himself!


    Of course, this is certainly not Yang Yu himself, but Yang Yu completed his first death and lived the first reincarnation after the second.


    At the moment, the yuan God of Ziwei star region is Yang Yu''s first life body, which is almost transformed into the real yuan God, Yang Yu''s first God!


    Only once, four or five years later, someone finally found out that the gods of zhantian emperor in Ziwei star region had become different!


    After that, some of the old and powerful people saw the mystery and explained the reason why Zhan Tiandi eliminated himself and suppressed the universe all over the night.


    Because, Zhan Tiandi Live the second!


    Yang Yu, who is only seven or eight hundred years old, has lived out the second, a result that everyone doubts and can''t understand!


    Live the second, this should be to the old age, when the life is about to run out of things to do?


    So, this result really shocked the whole universe, I really don''t know what kind of situation this is.


    "Zhan Tiandi is clearly the most powerful and peak age. Why does he live the second


    "Zhan Tiandi, is it because of the speed of his practice that he has to live the second one because of some problems?"


    "The emperor of heaven has become stronger. Is this a kind of practice?"


    At the moment, the whole starry sky is full of discussion, because Yang Yu''s step into the second situation is really too weird and out of common sense!


    "Zhan Tiandi is becoming an immortal, living against the nine generations, and bearing the nine reincarnations, he has a chance to become an immortal. Today, the emperor has forced himself to become the second one before he has lived ten thousand years. This is not because Zhan Tian Di has encountered problems. On the contrary, Zhan Tian Di is really too evil. This is to become an immortal against heaven in the world of mortals, and Nine out of ten can do it! "


    Some people said such words, I don''t know who said it, but everyone heard the news, it was like a thunderbolt, because the credibility is too high!


    Even, the original gods in the Ziwei star region were determined by themselves, and passed on the cultivation method of nine generations into immortals.


    Of course, Yang Xianyu''s method is not only suitable for Yang Xianyu''s death!


    That''s enough to shock the world.


    Moreover, because of the disturbance of the method of becoming immortal, all the people in the universe and all other creatures had a stronger belief in Yang Yu. The nine yuan gods gained more terrifying and huge power of belief in the next ten years!


    After that, although Yang Yu continued to fight his own nine shadows, just as in the beginning, although Yang Yu would be beaten to death, and even almost equivalent to dying, he survived and won the first line.However, the body of the God of war was not afraid of war. On the contrary, in such battles, Yang Yu became stronger and stronger!


    ����


    However, after a period of time, when chilin''er was already infinitely close to the emperor''s territory, Yang Yu left his residence once.


    And Yang Yu''s goal is the ancient forbidden area!


    This time, the Big Dipper star region boiling, even some people outside the stars heard this news are tearing the domain gate, fell in the Big Dipper star domain!


    One is Zhan Tiandi, who became a super strong player for a period of time,. Even today, its prestige is comparable to that of the great emperor, and the immortal heaven and Emperor Zun are so amazing that even among all the people in the field of the great emperor, they can be called the strongest one.


    And another since Needless to say, ruthless emperor, an amazing talent, peerless female emperor!


    If such two people meet and have communication, it will be a scene that has never been recorded in history!


    At the moment, Yang Yu stepped into the ancient forbidden area, stood in front of the abyss and looked down quietly.


    We should talk about it


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his tone was very peaceful and without hostility. He was asking the cruel emperor under the forbidden area.


    After waiting for a long time, a very cold voice came out in the forbidden area. Without any emotion, he said, "why do you want to see you?"


    "There are some things that need to be said clearly. I know you are not interested in anything but one thing, but I still have something to tell you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke in a voice. His eyes looked at the bottom of the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Why do you want to meet?"


    However, after waiting for a long time, the empress''s response is still like that of four words, just like a mechanical voice, without any emotion.


    ��������


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. Now he has no idea, because the empress really doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. Except for her brother, she doesn''t want to take care of almost anything


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu has arrived at the gate, the empress has no idea of meeting Yang Yu at all.


    "Well, I think we need to talk. No matter what, I think it''s necessary to talk in advance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again. He was very helpless.


    "You go."


    However, after a long silence, the voice of the empress rang out and she still refused to meet Yang Yu.


    "No, it''s really a very important thing. Anyway, some things should be explained clearly?"


    Yang Yu said, quite helpless way.


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t care."


    The empress responded and ignored everything. She didn''t pay attention to some things at all.


    "Talk about it..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the bottom of the abyss. This time, he could only play rogue.


    ��������


    The empress did not respond, and the abyss of the forbidden area was extremely quiet.


    "We can''t waste much time anyway."


    Yang Yu spoke again, and now he speaks on the abyss.


    �������� There was no sound in the abyss.


    "Just talk about it. Anyway, it won''t take long. Let''s clarify some things and get along well in the future."


    Yang Yu continued to speak, but he had no choice but to be brazen.


    Although he still has a long time to find the empress, he wants to settle the relationship between them as soon as possible, otherwise Yang Yu always has a knot in his heart.


    "Boom


    Then, after grinding Yang Yu for a long time, a crystal clear palm came out from under the ancient forbidden area, and directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu coughed and his fist seal was pushed out. After blocking the palm, he looked more and more helplessly at the bottom of the ancient forbidden area.


    "Forget it. I''ll find you myself."


    At this time, Yang Yu''s face became very helpless. Finally, he could only step out and go directly to the abyss.


    However, this time, the empress did not open her mouth, nor did she make a move, as if she acquiesced in Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his thick skin finally had some effect.


    Under the abyss, there was a strange cave. All the slaves were standing quietly. No one spoke, and no one showed any emotion to Yang Yu. It was as if they had lost their soul.


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not have much interest in the famine slaves, and now he took steps in them.


    A moment later, Yang Yu arrived at the destination of the trip, looked at the center, and finally met the empress.


    Sitting in the front, the beauty makes people feel unreal, out of the dust and indifferent, clearly in front of you, but as if you were in the fairyland.


    This is the cruel emperor!


    She looks so beautiful and gorgeous, but once she is fierce, the world will be destroyed, and there is no one to stop her.


    A woman who doesn''t know whether she is still in the world, full of legend and the first talent from ancient times, just sits there alive.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the empress in front of him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You shouldn''t have come. You and I don''t know each other, and there won''t be any intersection."


    However, the empress took the lead in opening her mouth. Her eyes seemed to recover from Qingming for a short time. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, her words were very clear and clear.


    "I know."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, but there was no disappointment. He and the empress, or the fiancee of every world, could not have feelings when they met and could become husband and wife.


    It''s true that the gorgeous and beautiful lady in front of her is Yang Yu''s fiancee in the era of covering the sky. When he became the younger brother, Yang Yu had a guess.


    "Then you shouldn''t have come to me."


    The empress opened her mouth in a flat voice, as if she had never been Yang Yu''s fiancee, and she was not interested at all.


    "There are some things you can''t care about, but it''s necessary to be clear about them."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the empress.


    "Say it."


    The empress looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say much. She was just plain.


    "The identity of that fiancee must have never been taken seriously by you, but After all, I will not have any idea about it. However, the little girl is now my sister and my sister, so I think we can be good friends


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the empress.


    "I don''t know who you are and what kind of power makes me more like that, but since you know something, you should know that there is only one thing I care about."The empress opened her mouth and quietly looked at Yang Yudao. Without any rejection, she was totally indifferent to everything.


    "I know, but you have this identity after all. Even if you care, I can''t completely ignore it, even if no one knows about it except the two of us."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and his eyes became serious and serious.


    "What do you care?"


    The empress laughed, but with a trace of sadness, only beautiful.


    For her, there is only one fetter in her heart. What''s the difference between caring and not caring about other things?


    "You should have some of your brother''s relics?"


    Yang Yu shook his head, did not say anything more, but directly asked.


    The empress did not respond to Yang Yu and completely ignored Yang Yu''s question.


    "I know that the method of resurrecting a person is complete and there is no difference. It is not the resurrection method of reincarnation."


    Yang Yu sighed. The empress is the empress, and she is really the only one in her heart.


    Not to become an immortal, just to wait for you to return in the world of mortals.


    "Hum!"


    Almost at the moment when Yang Yu''s words fell, the whole barren forbidden area and even the power of Beidou seemed to tremble. The empress''s eyes became extremely fierce and locked Yang Yu.


    "My identity is a bit special. It should be regarded as reincarnation. In the chaotic ancient times, there was also a war emperor, who should be me. In the chaotic ancient times, or since the fall of the emperor, there has been something against the heaven, which can refine an ancient medicine that is perfect and can revive a person!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the empress.


    "I''ve heard of you, the man who walked with the emperor of waste heaven!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the empress suddenly become more and more clear and bright. Staring at Yang Yu, she seems to become extremely excited.


    "That kind of ancient medicine is only available in Xianyu, and it''s hard to find it. It takes time, but it can really revive your brother. It''s not like ye Fanna. It''s like reincarnation."


    Yang Yu nodded and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "San Sheng Yao..."


    The empress has no redundant words, just looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes become more and more bright.


    If what Yang Yu said is true, then her eternal waiting has finally paid off. Her brother can finally come back!


    "Ye Fan, it should not be your brother. Reincarnation is just a trick. There is a big hand that controls and wants to evolve. Everything is false. Even if he is given some memory, it is also fake."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and sighed.


    Ye Fan, whether it is or not, even if it is really the elder brother of the empress after reincarnation, I am afraid Ye Fan will not believe it, because this is a guy who firmly believes that without reincarnation, he is his own guy, very similar to Shi Hao.


    Therefore, the elder brother of the empress really wants to wait for her return. Nine out of ten pills refined by Sansheng medicine are the only chance and hope!


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the female emperor''s voice this time finally had a trace of emotional fluctuations, and her eyes were extremely eager to look at Yang Yu.


    The empress, in this way, ignores and even treats everything else with indifference. But when facing her brother, she will lose her temper and become like a little girl. Her mood fluctuates greatly.


    "It''s true, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find these three raw medicines. However, after entering the immortal region, I can help you find them first. As for refining, I believe I have no problem."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded his head very seriously.


    Sanshengyao should exist in Xianyu. As long as you go to the places left over by the emperor''s fall and ancient battlefields, or even in foreign regions, you can find Sansheng medicine.


    "Can anyone be revived with this pill?"


    The empress spoke again and asked Yang Yu very seriously.


    "There are some realms above the red dust immortals. Among them, the Immortal King juecheng, who is countless times more powerful than the red dust immortal, only needs an emperor''s pill refined by Sansheng medicine to revive completely!"


    Yang Yu spoke with great confidence, because in the perfect world, there are supreme giants in foreign countries because sanshengyao was revived.


    "Then go to Xianyu now!"


    When the empress opened her mouth, her eyes became very bright, and she stood up directly. At this moment, all the coffins in the ten thousand Dragon Nest suddenly burst open. One of them turned into immortal light, and all of them plundered to the ancient forbidden area.


    The empress wants to restore her own realm, she wants to step directly into the realm of immortals in the world of mortals, and then enter the realm of immortals.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the empress and said with a smile: "it''s not the time to enter the immortal kingdom. It needs three immortals, or a fairy king. If I want to refine Sansheng medicine, I must at least step on the top of the Immortal King, and it will take some years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and interrupted the empress''s action to calm her down.


    "Well?"


    The empress frowned. As Yang Yu said, I''m afraid it will take some years to revive her brother?


    "It won''t be long, at most a million years. Then you should be in the field of the immortal of the world of mortals, and you will be very strong. Then you will enter the immortal realm again. As long as we find the sanshengyao, we will be able to go back."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the empress.


    ��������


    The empress''s eyes darkened slightly. She sealed her summoned bodies back to the Dragon Nest, and then sat down in the forbidden area.


    "Wait a minute. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years. It''s a good thing that your brother can be revived in the next million years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded to the empress.


    "Why are you helping me? Because of that inexplicable identity? "


    This time, the empress did not treat Yang Yu indifferently, but asked.


    "Well, although you don''t accept it, but after all, I have such an identity. Even if it''s the last thing I do for this identity, we''ll still be good friends in the future, so it''s OK."


    Now, little sister Yang Nan Yu said with a smile: "I''m not lost! Speaking of it, you are actually my sister. I can''t help you if I have the ability. Are you right? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, a little familiar.


    "You are not!"


    However, the empress opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with great certainty.


    Yang Yu, whether in appearance, physique, or memory, there is no place similar to her brother.


    "I know I''m not. I''m just saying that I''m half your brother, like a big brother like Lynn."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to speak, looking at the empress nodding.


    "My brother, there''s only one man."


    However, the empress was still so stubborn that she had no interest in Yang Yu''s proposal to be the eldest brother.


    "Forget it, let it be. I''m the little girl''s brother. Your brother, when you enter the immortal kingdom later, I''ll help you find him back."Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a word, but he murmured in his heart at this time: "when the time comes to revive your brother, I''ll take him to worship him as the elder brother. I''ll see if you want to recognize me as the elder brother."


    ��������


    Then, the empress did not say anything. Looking at Yang Yu, she did not have the idea of continuing to communicate.


    "Come on, you''re really boring. You''re not half as good as a girl. It''s better if you don''t recognize her."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, then turned directly to leave, and did not stay for a long time.


    Now he has made clear the relationship with the empress. No matter how he develops in the future, he is at least a friend at present.


    "That''s me."


    However, just as Yang Yu left, the voice of the empress rang out again.


    "She''s not you."


    Yang Yu shook his head, and then said, directly from the abyss down the sky. Back outside the forbidden land.


    He and Empress''s first meeting, get along with already is quite good!


    All around, those who came together looked at Yang Yu. Everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to take care of it. Now he has dealt with an important matter.


    Yang Nan Nan went back to the attic to chat with Yang Nan Nan.


    Chilin''er, daughter of purple mansion and master Tao are now fighting in the starry sky for the new opportunity of emperor Cheng. They don''t come back very long. After all, this is a golden age. If you want to become emperor, the pressure is too great!


    Therefore, the goddess of yaochi, who is used to being aloof from the world, lives an ordinary life with Yang Yu and little Nannan every day.


    ����


    However, fifty years after Yang Yu and the empress met, there was once again a tremendous wave in the starry sky!


    Chengxian Road, now!


    The location of this time is called feixianxing, and Yang Yu knows very well that the road to immortality this time is true!


    Or, this is not the road to immortality, but can not become an immortal, but can enter the real immortal realm - Tongxian road!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Cheng Xian Road reappeared, and this time it was the real way to the immortal realm. Yang Yuzhi didn''t care much. Others might not know whether it was true or not.


    However, for today''s entire universe, chengxianlu still has a strong self-confidence, just like a kind of magic power in attracting all people to fight for the immortal road.


    However, this situation is not surprising. After all, all the ancient emperors and Archaean emperors who buried themselves in Beidou all disobeyed the Chengxian Road, which will still be a big event sweeping the whole universe!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t show much interest in the comparison. Chengxian road was opened, and neither Yang Yu nor the empress had any intention to enter the forbidden area.


    After all, Chengxian road has no attraction for them.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chengxian road was opened, the forbidden areas of life in Beidou, except for the barren forbidden area, were boiling at the moment. However, Yang Yu, the emperor of heaven, and the cruel emperor were not moved at all!


    At the moment, before the road of flying immortal star, there is a storm brewing at the moment!


    In Beidou, among the Xianling tombs, the first ancient supreme emperor was born. It turned out to be a white tiger, surrounded by a strong spirit of killing!


    The white tiger, originally a symbol of killing, was born in Xianling. Such an ancient supremacy shocked the whole universe!


    "Feixianxing, I didn''t expect that this place would appear again."


    White tiger supreme turned into a white robed Taoist. After coming down, he looked at the scene of Chengxian Road, and his eyes twinkled.


    Then, in the Beidou star region, there was a living creature coming out of the Shenshen ruins. There was a strong and fierce spirit, with tiger head, snake tail, lion''s mane and so on. It was just like the king of beasts, which was extremely powerful!


    "Beast God, this one is still alive, and has been self appointed to this day?"


    Under the starry sky, many races recognize that this ancient supreme is a very special archaic emperor, the beast God!


    "Friends, I''m not very fast


    In the Taichu ancient mine, this time, there are some living creatures coming out of the sky directly, plundering into the flying immortal star, just like the immortal stone God Huang born!


    "Is this a phoenix?"


    All people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They looked at the God Huang flying to the fairy star.


    However, when shenhuang came to Feixian star, it showed its noumenon, which was shocking!


    This is actually a phoenix wing gilded boring, but it seems that there is an Archaean emperor living in it!


    "The Taoist friend of xuehuang mountain, I didn''t expect that you would be tempered into your own ancient imperial soldiers."


    White tiger Taoist opened his mouth, and his eyes were quite surprised to see the Phoenix wing gilt boring!


    It turns out that this is part of the archaic emperor of xuehuangshan turning himself into an ancient imperial soldier, so as to achieve long life, a brand-new method of longevity!


    It can be said that this method is shocking and unbelievable. An archaic emperor turned himself into a weapon. It is more tragic to say that


    Then, in the Big Dipper, the fourth ancient supreme came into the sky, and then stopped.


    There are not many ancient emperors in the seven forbidden areas of life. This time, there are still four. In fact, there are not many people left in the seven forbidden areas of life.


    However, no one gave up. At the moment, the four ancient supreme masters looked at the road to immortality, with a kind of hope in their eyes.


    This time, we must succeed. They dare to be born. Almost all of them have already held the heart of death!


    After all, they now know that there is a emperor of war and a cruel emperor in the barren ancient forbidden area!


    In the starry sky, there is also a great saint, who really masters the law of time. If they can''t make it, they will die!


    So, at the moment, their eyes are very serious and heavy, staring at the road of Cheng Xian, they become very serious!


    "Boom


    Finally, after waiting for a moment, Chengxian road finally came out with a roar that swept through the whole universe and ravaged the heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    However, this time, the situation has changed, because in Chengxian Road, there are living creatures sealed, and they are all ancient supreme level existence!


    "Roar, Chengxian Road, I must be immortal this time. You can''t stop me!"


    A creature roars, don''t know what kind of race, powerful amazing!


    "Living creatures in chaos of ancient times?"


    And the white tiger Taoist and other four ancient supremacies were horrified and looked at this creature in disbelief.


    "Emperor Zun, you should die!"


    The second creature roared, eyes filled with cold light, this is a snake, extremely powerful!


    "Emperor Zun, suppress me for so many years, you die!"Under the starry sky, the third ancient supreme level creature roars, which turns out to be the supreme god of the mythical age - the God of extinction!


    "Chengxian road is open, everyone, it''s time to start!"


    Some people take the lead in a big drink, Mou son incomparably serious mouth.


    The road of Chengxian is open. What they should do now is to kill them, instead of waiting for them to continue. Otherwise, something will happen.


    "Boom


    However, in the road to immortality, a virtual image emerges, full of endless majesty and hegemony, just like a God coming!


    "Emperor Zun!"


    Jimie Tianzun and Huashe roar first. They stare at the figure and roar and kill them!


    Chengxian road now, in which, unexpectedly appeared emperor Zun''s body shape!


    Several ancient supreme masters were all upright and killed the shadow, because the name of emperor Zun seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made them extremely afraid.


    This time, the storm was very big. They were fighting. Emperor Zun''s shadow was carrying out a plan left by Emperor Zun. They killed Huashe and Tianzun with blood!


    And all this, actually is the emperor Zun in order to put the green copper tripod into the immortal domain, as if in some kind of plan general!


    And other ancient supreme masters also began to contend, trying to step into the path of Cheng Xian.


    "Boom


    However, just when the four ancient supreme martial arts became immortal roads, all of a sudden there were terrible robberies in the universe!


    This moment, the whole universe is boiling, and all of the world''s monsters have appeared!


    However, what is really shocking is a robbery after it!


    The emperor''s robbery!


    After the war of emperor Tiandi, after the emperor cut off his own magazine about the universe, a new emperor robbery appeared!


    "No! This time, I will not let others seize the opportunity. This time, I will become the emperor


    However, just at the moment when the great emperor robbery just appeared, another terrible robbery swept the universe, and the second great emperor robbery also appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    This time, the road to Chengxian changed. Even the layout of emperor Zun appeared in this storm. The two ancient supreme masters were killed directly by blood, and the two ancient powers of annihilating heaven and melting snake were all killed!


    However, in such a storm, Ye Fan also joined the storm of Chengxian road. He helped the green copper Ding eliminate the shadow of emperor Zun and began to attack Chengxian road.


    In the whole universe, everyone thinks that the next step is to wait for the chengxianlu storm in the Beidou star region to see if these ancient supreme masters can succeed.


    However, at the moment, the sudden appearance of the great emperor''s robbery shocked all directions, and ye fan, the green copper tripod and the four ancient supreme masters on Chengxian road were startled!


    Because, this time, it is not like when Yang Yu was emperor, there was only one person. The wind has covered all the people. The absolute combat power makes the whole universe feel no suspense!


    Because, this time is two startling universe chengdi robbery appeared!


    In the dead sky not far from the Big Dipper, where emperor Zhan Tiandi stepped into the realm of the great emperor, a young girl was crossing the river, her posture was incomparable and her breath was extremely strong!


    But this person, did not let many people be surprised, because this person''s name is Chilin son!


    Zhan Tiandi''s sister, now under the starry sky, in addition to Ye Fan, the most powerful Tianjiao!


    At the moment, chilin''er is crossing the river. Her red clothes are very dazzling and conspicuous under the robbery of the great emperor!


    Chilin''er, in today''s starry sky, is called the red king, a very strange name!


    At the moment, there are not many people who are surprised and puzzled, because chilin''er, the king of Chi lin''er, is very strong, and is no different from Ye Fan in Dacheng holy body!


    Moreover, the master of the law of time, for all Tianjiao, is a kind of power that almost has no solution!


    Either break the absolute understanding of time, break all the restrictions of the law of time, or you have to be beaten by the absolute advantage of chili forever!


    Therefore, it is absolutely natural for many people to become emperor.


    Holy body can''t become emperor. Chilin''er, the most evil person, is naturally the most promising one. Moreover, Zhan Tiandi, the elder brother of Chiwang, has taught some tips and amazing experiences of emperor Cheng. It''s very normal.


    Therefore, at this moment, there are not many people who are surprised and shocked by the first great emperor robbery, which is quite natural!


    However, the second scene suddenly appeared. The robbery of the emperor, who was about to compete with chilin''er, was startled!


    Because, this is a golden crow, is fighting against the emperor''s robbery, a pair of eyes is extremely heavy and serious, even with some crazy meaning!


    Before that, Emperor Cheng of the war had let him experience a kind of despair. He thought that he would completely lose all hope and bury all hope.


    But who knows Yang Yu cut off the suppression of Wandao, and can become emperor!


    Therefore, at the moment, chilin''er becomes emperor. He is born. He must fight. Even if he will offend Yang Yu, he doesn''t want to give up!


    He is already living the second, if he gives up the chance again, he will lose all hope completely and turn into dust in the universe!


    "Boom


    Two robberies are falling. None of them is weak and powerful. The whole universe is trembling!


    Because, this is the emperor''s robbery!


    Chilin''er and Jinwu, both of them are fighting over the robbery at the moment!


    Moreover, both of them are strong to the absolute level, and there is no sign that they will be destroyed by the scourge!


    At this moment, everyone can see that chilin''er and the golden crow will survive the great emperor''s robbery!


    "What''s the situation? The one who succeeds first becomes the emperor? Or will there be two demon emperors in the sky at the same time? "


    Yes, at the moment, some people have already known that chilin''er is not a human race. In fact, in the struggle for the ancient human Road, chilin''er has revealed itself. The absolute power of the time King beast can be said to ring through the entire ancient star road and the ultimate imperial pass!


    Therefore, now chilin''er and Jinwu compete, no matter who wins, it will be a demon emperor coming!


    "This Jinwu, this is not the ancestor of Jinwu nationality tens of thousands of years ago, the old one that failed to become emperor?"


    "How can it be that a dead man has been resurrected? Is this old Jinwu born again


    Under the starry sky, many people have already recognized the identity of Jinwu. They are the ancestors of Jinwu people who had impacted on the great emperor''s field!


    "Zhan Tian Di is still alive. I''m afraid Jinwu emperor will be very dangerous."


    At the moment, some people are talking about it. Absolutely, the emperor Jinwu will be defeated because the emperor of war is too powerful.


    "Zhan Tiandi, I don''t know how to do it!"


    However, some people murmured that Yang Yu would bully the weak.


    "Boom


    However, after the end of the two robberies, there was no sign of fighting against the emperor in the Beidou area. Everything was peaceful.However, Jinwu emperor and chilin''er, neither of them has become an emperor now. At the moment, they are still in the same realm, not the great emperor, but also like the great emperor!


    Both of them have not integrated into the universe, and have not yet merged with the seal of the heart of heaven. They have become the real earth and suppressed thousands of ways!


    "Boom


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, chilin''er and Jinwu emperor almost instantly crossed the endless void and collided together!


    It is impossible for two great emperors to appear in today''s world.


    Therefore, two people must have a person''s road to crush each other, just like suppressing the universe''s myriad ways. Only when they move forward to suppress each other''s road can a real emperor be born!


    Even, one must die before a great emperor is born!


    In an instant, in the universe, just like the immortal road of Beidou star region, it turned into two battlefields again!


    The battle of Chengxian Road, the battle between chilin''er and Jinwu emperor!


    At the moment, the battlefield between chilin''er and Jinwu emperor has turned into a sea of laws. The turbulent Jinwu fire seems to be able to vaporize the universe and make everything destroyed to ashes!


    At the moment, the black emperor suppresses all things, such as the golden beast of the sea!


    Chilin''er, however, is the descendant of the real Immortal King. He is the blood of the Immortal King. Moreover, the terror of the king of time is really famous in the chaotic and immortal eras!


    At the moment, the great emperor of Jinwu is very strong, but compared with the avenue of chilin''er, the difference is really not a little bit!


    Jinwu emperor, after chengdi, all of them can''t beat. It''s only Dacheng. Ye Fan doesn''t step into the realm of great emperor, but chilin''er can be equal with Ye Fan!


    Therefore, the first World War at this moment has presented the scene of one side falling down!


    Nine times out of ten, the red king will become the Red Emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    At the moment, chilin''er and Jinwu emperor are fighting, the real bloody war, without any mercy!


    Chilin''er wants to become emperor. She has such invincible will and wants to catch up with her elder brother Yang Yu. Therefore, she won''t release water at all, and there is no need to release water!


    And Jinwu emperor, not to mention, he has only one choice at the moment, that is to defeat chilin''er to become emperor!


    No matter what he will face, he must fight, because he doesn''t want to be subdued at this time!


    Therefore, even if Jinwu emperor was completely suppressed by the law of time, he did not have the slightest intention to give up. When fighting with chilin''er, he was almost in a desperate fight!


    However, chilin''er is not afraid, whether it is the collision of the law of the road, or the fight of the flesh, he is now comprehensively suppressing Jinwu emperor!


    The fierce name of the king of time is not really for nothing!


    The red king of chaos ancient era, that is in the Xiangu era, the existence of the Immortal King, the real invincible strong!


    And chilin''er was trained by Yang Yu all the way, and there was a big brother who fought like a madman to fight Tiandi. At the moment, even if Jinwu emperor was fighting madly, he did not have much advantage under chilin''er!


    Moreover, in the face of the law of time, sometimes it is really despairing. The attack of Jinwu emperor is always deduced in advance by the law of time. Every time, chilin''er is dissolved before the emperor of Jinwu collides with each other, which is no threat to chilin''er.


    As for defense, it seems that the rule of time has always been developed in advance. Each attack of chilin''er seems to span time, and always hits a few seconds before his defensive power is at the top, which makes the injury of Jinwu emperor more and more serious!


    In addition to several times the rule of time was broken by Jinwu Shenhuo, there were some small injuries under the collision, almost no injuries!


    "You lost!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and stares at Jinwu emperor. The law of time breaks out to an extreme in an instant and directly suppresses the emperor.


    After that, Chi lin''er''s sharp claw shot, on which there are a series of sharp Qi and blood in the spurt, directly to the direction of Jinwu emperor.


    "You don''t have to kill him. Just suppress him. There''s no need to kill him."


    Yang Yu didn''t feel too bad about the Jinwu emperor. When chilin''er was about to kill Jinwu emperor, he reminded him of his way to suppress Jinwu emperor, and then he integrated Tianxin to become emperor!


    Chilin''er''s eyes twinkled slightly, and finally moved her attack. Her claws slapped at the back of Jinwu emperor, and there was an infinite law of time sweeping out, hitting a void where nothing existed!


    "Poo Hoo..."


    However, when Chi lin''er''s sharp claws were photographed, the eyes of emperor Jinwu, who was temporarily banned by the law of time, suddenly became extremely pale, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of golden blood gushed out!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the universe began to boil, all toward chilin''er, just like when Yang Yu was emperor, he expressed a will of submission!


    Chilin''er became emperor, just a claw broke the road mark of Jinwu emperor, which was almost close to the great emperor''s field. His road was suppressed by chilin''er, and now the realm has fallen to the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be!


    However, Jinwu emperor is not dead, and chilin''er is also smoothly integrating her own way into the universe and becoming a real emperor!


    This result was not unexpected in Thailand.


    "Zhan Tiandi, thank you for not killing."


    However, when the great emperor of Jinwu left, the words he said were amazing!


    Jinwu emperor, thank you very sincerely by my grandmother, but not unwilling!


    In other words, Yang Yu, the emperor of war, not only did not intervene in the war, but also let chilin''er not kill Jinwu emperor?!


    This result is surprising, and it is also very surprising to Zhan Tiandi''s practice.


    "Daozu is Daozu. He didn''t intervene in the war with his personal feelings. He even let the red king give up killing Jinwu emperor. He has strength and mind."


    In the universe, everyone is surprised and convinced, Yang Yu''s practice can be said to be a big mind!


    Yang Yu did not say anything, nor did he make a special speech to collect the power of faith because of what happened at the moment.


    Because, now he has no need to do so, because after the chengxianlu storm, Yang Yu will cut leeks!


    "Red Emperor, another great emperor!"


    "Why, why, is this era really a golden age? Why is it so despairing?"


    "Less than a teenager, really, less than a thousand years ago, why two great emperors were born?"


    At the moment, such as the emperor, huolinzi, Daoyi and other young generation of top figures, but now with a trace of deep helpless mouth.


    They lost again. In the most similar battle, they lost again to chilin''er, who was also a demon who had been practicing Taoism for less than a thousand years, and the sister of Zhan Tiandi!


    "One door, two emperors, and they are still alive!"And other races and living creatures have hit an extreme shock to Zhan Tianzong!


    One door, two emperors, but also a Heavenly Emperor, a demon emperor who masters the law of time. This kind of combat power is probably the most powerful existence in addition to the myth era!?


    "Boom


    However, just as chilin''er''s power merges with the mark of the heart of heaven, a terrible roar suddenly rings out in the starry sky behind chilin''er, and a figure appears behind chilin''er at an astonishing speed, and a terrifying force of killing directly rushes into chilin''er''s brow!


    "Xiaoyaotianzun, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out. In the direction of Beidou, a murderous spirit swept across nine days and ten places!


    "Boom


    Then, in the direction of the Big Dipper, an arm is like crossing the endless starry sky, pointing out the figure behind chilin''er!


    This person, is the carefree heaven, creates the line word secret, the reincarnation lake last ancient supreme!


    And this one, there is a secret method, almost equivalent to taking away the house. At the moment, he wants to take away chilin''er to continue his own life!


    However, at the moment, a fingerprint fell, almost no one can react to the moment, bombarded to Xiaoyao Tianzun!


    "I''m not sure. No matter how strong the emperor is, he can''t be so terrible!"


    Xiaoyao Tianzun has almost finished the killing at the moment, and is about to kill chilin''er, but there is a point to kill him. The terror makes his hair stand on end, just like a fairy king outside!


    "Boom


    Under this guidance, the instant strike, across the universe and stars, from the Big Dipper!


    However, Xiaoyao Tianzun disappeared, completely disappeared, not a trace of breath left, even a drop of blood did not remain!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, this is only the electric light flint time, all the people who are strong in the universe all pour out cold air, amazing and inexplicable!


    The great power of the emperor of war lies in the splendor of this finger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Xiaoyao Tianzun, the name of the universe is not strange, one of the nine mysteries, the founder of xingzimi.


    Such a one-to-one Heavenly Master, how to block the passage of time, are doomed to be forgotten, because the nine secrets are powerful and famous in the universe, then the nine heavenly masters will always leave a brilliant name!


    However, now it is such an ancient Celestial Master who has fallen down and dealt with chilin''er. Although everyone knows that nine times out of ten, Xiaoyao Tianzun will die under Zhan Tiandi''s hand, but when one finger is punctured, it is just like a mole ant crushed by Zhan Tiandi!


    This kind of result and the situation is shocking, the Zhan Tiandi''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination now!


    Because when Xiaoyao Tianzun suddenly attacked and killed chilin''er, he had already finished the sublimation and really stepped into the supreme realm!


    However, even in this case, he was killed by Yang Yuhe in a flash. This result is chilling!


    "Zhan Tiandi, stronger again!"


    "It''s a secret of heaven, and it''s just like this."


    "I can''t believe it. How strong is Zhan Tiandi now? Has he become an immortal?"


    They opened their mouths and looked at the direction of the Big Dipper. Their eyes twinkled with dignified brilliance, which was extremely amazing.


    The charm of a finger has shown everything!


    "Ancient Tianzun, it''s so evil. In this case, all of you may become the hidden danger of the dark turmoil. You''d better all die!"


    But under the starry sky, chilin''er''s figure has become illusory. With a cold voice, chilin''er walks out of the void not far away.


    She did not encounter a crisis. Even without Yang Yu''s help, she would not have been born. The emperor would have been able to share the same fate with Ye Fan. She is not an easy generation!


    Now emperor Cheng, even if the ancient Tianzun killed her, could not hurt her. Just at the moment when Xiaoyao Tianzun attacked and killed her, he banished himself to the field of time, leaving nothing but a shadow.


    "The Red Emperor They are not ordinary people. They are absolutely a powerful demon emperor


    At this moment, all the people come back to God, and the Red Emperor can''t despise it. This is a real immortal evil. It''s unprecedented to master the law of time!


    "Four, Chengxian Road, you have no hope. You might as well give it up."


    After that, Yang Yu appeared, and had already come to Chengxian road. He looked calmly at the four ancient emperors who were besieging Ye Fan.


    "Zhan Tiandi, there will be two or three immortals on the road to immortality this time. Why should we say that we have no hope?"


    The white tiger Taoist immediately opened his mouth, and his face was very gloomy. He stopped directly. He didn''t even have the idea of killing Yang Yu.


    "This Chengxian road has nothing to do with you. There are several people. I want to send them to Chengxian road."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and quietly looked at the four ancient supreme masters and said indifferently.


    "If we can''t get into the road of becoming immortal, if we can''t become immortal, we will surely die. Zhan Tiandi, are you forcing us to launch a dark turmoil?"


    The beast God also roared, and his eyes were cold.


    "You four, the one who gave birth to the blood of Yushan, has already devoured the blood of all living beings, and the Sendai is full of resentment from countless creatures. Now I will figure out how to kill you by hand?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened coldly and looked at the four ancient nobles. He seemed to have seen through the white tiger Taoist, the fairy platform of the beast God, and saw the blood of all living beings in it. Then he spoke coldly.


    "The three of you used to be the killers in this starry sky. They used to feed on the creatures in a star field just to let themselves survive. Today, you can''t live. Even if it''s a historical crime, it''s going to be settled."


    Chilin''er also arrived, and had completely integrated the mark of the heart of heaven. Her eyes were extremely cold and locked on the three ancient supreme masters, such as the white tiger Taoist and the beast God.


    "Zhan Tiandi, are you sure you want to kill all of them like this?"


    The beast God''s face was extremely gloomy. Just after Yang Yu pointed, he also felt that he thought he could ask for such a threat after he could enter the immortal kingdom.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have such an idea at all. He came to Chengxian road directly and wanted to stop all of them from entering Chengxian road!


    "Zhan Tiandi, don''t force us!"


    The white tiger Taoist is also roaring. At the moment, he can''t care to fight with Ye Fan. His heart has been filled with Yang Yu''s sense of crisis.


    "What else do you want? Do you think I''ll let you go? I think too much!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then looked directly at chilin''er. He was born again today to completely pacify all the forbidden areas of life and reap the power of faith again!


    "Boom


    Chi lin''er didn''t speak. At the moment, her eyes became very cold. There were infinite principles sweeping through her body. They were all the laws of time. She wanted to imprison several ancient supreme masters!


    "Zhan Tiandi, since you want to force us to die, don''t blame us for pulling a few cushions before we die!""Zhan Tiandi, if you force us like this, you will regret it. I will make you regret it!"


    The three ancient supreme masters roared, and their eyes became cold and crazy. Only one Archaean emperor of xuehuang mountain retreated and did not intervene.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the white tiger Taoist, the beast God and one of the supreme masters came out. They had already finished their utmost sublimation. Now they bombarded with all their strength and tore up the rule of time of chilin''er, and they killed chilin''er as if they were crazy!


    Zhan Tiandi, CHIDI and a Dacheng holy body have not reversed the situation. Those who have launched the dark turmoil will surely die this time!


    Therefore, they want to pull a cushion, at the moment of madness, is to kill Chi lin''er, and then let Yang Yu regret and pain!


    "You, you can''t do it by yourself. Do you have to let me kill you?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then suddenly three swords shot out of his eyebrows, carrying with him a force of terror as if he were a real immortal, and attacked the three supreme masters!


    "Roar!"


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, the three ancient nobles'' Mou Zi went straight out. Their eyes were cold and crazy. Despite Yang Yu''s killing, they still killed chilin''er!


    "You, don''t you despise my sister too much? She is a beast of time


    However, Yang Yu did not worry that chilin''er would encounter a crisis. The three yuan God swords were still being killed, without any pause or hesitation, because the three ancient supreme masters would surely die!


    "Boom


    Chi lin''er also smiles indifferently. Although she has just become an emperor, she is not a weak one. Can the three ancient supreme masters surround her?


    "From ancient times to the present -- forever!"


    Chi lin''er murmured, just like before, the figure became illusory, as if disappeared in this piece of time and space, and seemed to exist in countless time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Boom


    When the three ancient supreme masters attacked each other, their attack immediately hit the void where chilin''er was. The whole void was destroyed in an instant, and a series of terrible cracks appeared in the universe.


    All around, stars and meteorites are collapsing, and everything is destroyed by the bombardment of three ancient nobles.


    However, chilin''er was not hurt at all. Although her body shape was in the place where three ancient supreme masters joined hands to kill her, all the attacks just now did not touch her, and it was as if she had been beaten away.


    Chilin''er, at the moment, it seems that she is in another space-time, which is very shocking!


    "Pooh


    However, the attack of the three ancient masters was ineffective. At the moment, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen sword had already been killed. The fierce murderous spirit was raging out, just like three congenital killers. At the moment, it chopped the heads of the three ancient supreme masters!


    The supreme face of that mythical age was frightening, but he was just giving up everything to kill and eat chili, and now he has no strength to fight back!


    Therefore, the sword body of the yuan God crossed and crossed a dazzling arc in the universe, with a drop of bright red blood. The murderous spirit was even more terrifying and rich!


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    On the other side, the white tiger Taoist and the beast God avoided the fatal blow at the moment, but their heads were cut off on one side, and they did not fall at the moment.


    "Zhan Tiandi, don''t force us!"


    "Zhan Tiandi, you can''t kill us, or this will become a fairy Road, I will let everyone can''t get in!"


    The beast God and the white tiger Taoist at the moment, the mouth of the eye son Sen ran, the madness in the heart is more and more rich.


    "No chance!"


    However, the two fists were suddenly bombarded, and behind them, a woman''s figure appeared, and the brilliant law of time poured out, directly drowning the two people in it!


    "Boom


    Then, in the two fists, thunder surged forward, just like a natural calamity. The terror was to the extreme!


    "No No No


    In the middle of the roar, the tiger''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Listen, Zhan Tiandi is very strong. If you wait to die again, there will be no hope for Chengxian road. Even, all of you are going to die!"


    But the beast God is the eye son forest roar up, the voice contains the ancient emperor''s way, instantly swept the entire universe!


    ��������


    At the moment, the Big Dipper star region, the seven life forbidden areas of Donghuang, some people are all gloomy, extremely cold and heavy.


    "All born, join hands to kill Zhan Tiandi and CHIDI. Otherwise, the road to immortality will open in the future. After you fail, you can only turn into Tao, and you will never have the hope of surviving!"


    The beast God looked at the fist seal sweeping, and his eyes were full of madness. This time, there was no despair, but a roar.


    He wants to make trouble for Yang Yu. It''s a big trouble!


    Although there are not many ancient emperors left in the seven forbidden areas of life, if we really put them all together, at least there will be no less than ten!


    This is a terrible battle force, all of which are sublimated to the utmost. Unless it is the real immortal coming, anyone will die!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say much about the roar of the beast God. His fist and seal bombarded him. Today, the beast God and the white tiger Taoist have been killed in it.


    "Boom


    And in the direction of Beidou, at this moment, among the seven forbidden areas of life, breath bursts out and runs through the whole universe!


    In the ancient mines, Shenxu, Xianling, undead mountain, shangcang (burying heaven Island), at the moment, the breath of terror is breaking out, shocking the world, all of which are the supreme breath of ancient times!


    Moreover, these breath are climbing rapidly, and are constantly sublimating and becoming stronger. They are not trying to hide, but are affected by the words of the beast God. At this moment, they all burst out to fight against the emperor of heaven and the Red Emperor!


    The God of beasts is right. The emperor of war is so strong that even their sublimation will be crushed!


    In this case, how can they compete with Zhan Tiandi?


    However, when they want to be self appointed again, how can they launch the dark turmoil, devour the essence of life and repair the cracks in Sendai?


    What''s more, they thought that if Yang fell behind, they would not have so much trouble.


    However, it was only a few hundred years since Yang Yu became an immortal in the world of mortals. He lived a second who almost did not understand the situation.


    Therefore, they have a sense of crisis in their hearts. I''m afraid that the emperor of war will not die so easily. It is not impossible for the emperor to become immortal for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even to become immortality in the world of mortals!


    Just like the ruthless emperor and the emperor Wushi, they were born again after they thought these people were dead. It was amazing!


    So, at this moment, the existence within the five forbidden areas of life begins to gamble!With the emperor of war, there is no hope for them to become immortals, and it is impossible to launch a dark turmoil, which is almost equivalent to death!


    So now, as the beast God said, they can only fight, or they can win, and continue to be self appointed after the dark turmoil, once and for all. Or they all die, adding a heavy ink to the life of emperor Zhan Tiandi.


    "Oh! Now that you are born, are you going to kill yourself? "


    Chilin''er snorted coldly, her eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Yang Yu, there is going to be a big problem. If we can''t kill all of them and lose them, they will certainly launch a dark turmoil, and the whole universe may turn into a hell of life and death!"


    Ye Fan arrives at Yang Yu''s side, Mou son incomparably serious and heavy mouth.


    Within the five forbidden areas of life, a total of ten ancient supreme masters were born at this moment. The emperor and Wei were so powerful that the whole universe was agitated with terrible pressure, and all living beings trembled for it!


    In order to kill Yang Yu and others, these ancient supreme masters are now born, almost to death. Yang Yu and their victory is good. The seven forbidden areas of life may disappear on this day!


    But if they fail, the more ancient supremacy remains, the more terrible the dark turmoil will become. In order to survive, it may be the most terrible dark turmoil in history!


    "Don''t worry. No matter how many of these ancient supreme masters are, they are also self cutting guys."


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently. He didn''t worry at all. Instead, he looked at Chengxian road. At the moment, he raised his hand directly, and the force of infinite law surged forward, bringing several people from the four sides of the starry sky.


    Laozi, Sakyamuni, Huangdi transformed from Hengyu emperor, Yan Emperor transformed from nihilistic emperor and five people from gaijiuyou.


    None of them died in the original Chengxian road. They were suppressed by Yang Yu!


    "Zhan Tiandi, do you want us to enter Chengxian road?"


    At the moment, the five looked at Yang Yu with a heavy look.


    "Five elders, you go to Xianyu first and find out the form of Xianyu for us. In the future, we will enter Xianyu, so that someone can take over."


    Yang Yu nodded and spoke very seriously. He did not pay attention to the ten ancient emperors who were about to be killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Well, wait a minute. Now all the ancient supremacies in which life enters are born. Although we old guys have not become emperors, there is no problem for five people to join hands and stop one or two."


    The empty emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes spoke very seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not invincible that he can''t make waves."


    Yang Yu shook his head, not worried about the five forbidden areas of life in ancient times together to kill.


    The ancient Supreme Master may be very strong, and the cooperation of ten people is even more powerful than ever before. But Yang Yu is not afraid. Today, if he is careless, he may be killed by him.


    It is only a matter of time before the ten ancient supreme masters are killed.


    "But if we come now, you..."


    Laozi also spoke. It was not difficult for the five of them to stop an all-round sublimation and restore the ancient supreme, so they didn''t want to go into the immortal road now.


    "Please don''t worry, you can go to Xianyu and become stronger as soon as possible. Then help me find something in Xianyu. Even if I can''t find it, you can help me with some news in the hall."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, very serious to no one said.


    The void emperor, Laozi and Sakyamuni fell into silence.


    In fact, they don''t want to leave now. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for the three of Yang Yu to face up to ten ancient supreme masters!


    "Go ahead and ask you about Sansheng medicine. You can find out better!"


    Yang Yu was smiling and then waving his hand directly. A terrible force of law swept out. This time, he didn''t mean to discuss with the five people, so he directly sent them to Chengxian road.


    "Open it for me!"


    After that, Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and the halberd in his hands swept out, and a wisp of blazing brilliance was surging!


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu''s Halberd blew out and directly hit the end of Chengxian Road, tearing a bigger hole in the immortal area.


    There are two or three immortals at a time. Yang Yu now sends five people into Chengxian road at a time. Naturally, he wants to open up Chengxian Road, so that the two more can enter it.


    Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni, void emperor, Hengyu emperor and Gai Jiuyou left. They were directly sent to nachengxian road by Yang Yu and disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth!


    "No!"


    "Zhan Tiandi, you should die!"


    "Chengxian road has opened, we still have a chance to enter it. Zhan Tiandi, you are killing yourself!"


    In an instant, in the direction of the Big Dipper star region, a cold roar sounded. Many of them fought to kill Yang Yu and then entered the immortal realm.


    After all, I''m afraid there are not many people who can survive, maybe two or three. If you can enter the immortal realm and become an immortal, it will be an unimaginable benefit!


    However, at the moment, Chengxian began to close down, because someone had already taken the lead in entering Chengxian road.


    "Boom


    However, in the Big Dipper star region, another pressure suddenly broke out. A woman in white stepped out of the ancient forbidden area and looked into the five forbidden areas of life.


    "Cruel emperor!"


    In an instant, the universe, the ancient supreme, Ye Fan and chilin''er, beside Yang Yu, are all crying out in surprise. I can''t believe that this great emperor will be born and will be on the same front with Zhan Tiandi now!


    "This time, either you or I will die!"


    Then, after a moment of dead silence, the five forbidden areas of life, once again sounded the cold words!


    Ruthless emperor, war emperor, Red Emperor, and Dacheng holy body, they really have no confidence!


    "The ruthless emperor even made a move. Is this the result of the last conversation between Zhan Tiandi and her?"


    In the universe, all creatures are boiling and excited at this time!


    Zhan Tian Di is definitely an ancient supremacy who can fight with one enemy and five enemies. When he became emperor, he killed the three ancient tripods and sublimated them to the utmost!


    Now, nearly a thousand years later, Zhan Tiandi has become stronger. In addition, the ruthless emperor, the peerless female emperor with amazing talent, as well as the Red Emperor and Dacheng holy body Ye Fan.


    In this way, the ten ancient supreme masters are not enough!


    "Why did you come?"


    Feixianxing, Yang Yu was stunned when he saw the birth of the empress. Then he quickly tore the void and brought Chilin and ye fan to Beidou.


    "You say Can those five people find the sanshengyao


    The empress did not answer Yang Yu''s question, but asked herself.


    "Hard."


    After hearing this, Yang Yu shook his head and said very directly: "San Sheng Yao can''t be found, but there is no problem to find some information. There are some things, Xianyu, there must be Sansheng medicine."


    "That''s all right. Since there are three kinds of herbs, you can''t have an accident."


    The empress opened her mouth indifferently, and her eyes calmly looked at the five forbidden areas of life."Let''s go. There are four of us. Ye Fan, you are immortal mountain. There is only one old thing left there. You should be able to solve it."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then began to look at the five life forbidden areas, began to distribute opponents.


    "Lin''er, you go to the Shenxu, where there should be two ancient supreme masters. If you can kill them, if you can''t kill them, you should entangle them first. When the empress and I have solved the problem, we will help you."


    Yang Yu continued to open his mouth and divided the opponents according to their combat strength.


    "I went to the Taichu ancient mine, where there was an ancient supreme and two special guys."


    The empress opened her mouth, and then she directly broke through the void and disappeared in the forbidden area.


    "Boom


    The next second, the eastern wasteland and the northern region, Taichu ancient mine spread the terrible roar and the towering energy fluctuation, the ruthless emperor shot, extremely fierce and domineering!


    "A cruel man is a cruel man. Well, let''s take care of yourself. If there is any accident, you should protect yourself first, and then look for me and the empress."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then broke through the void. This time, Yang Yu first came to Xianling, and pulled the only immortal grandmother alive into his own battlefield, and then quickly went to the last forbidden area of life to bury Tiandao!


    "Boom


    Then, within the burial Island, an unprecedented energy wave broke out. The sword spirit penetrated the sky, and the battle spirit soared into the sky, which was close to the immortal!


    The seven forbidden areas of life, the reincarnation master of samsara lake and the xiaoyaotianzun have been destroyed. The barren forbidden areas are not actually the forbidden areas of life.


    And the other five forbidden areas of life, at the moment, are in the outbreak of war!


    Each of them is a unique evil, which can be regarded as the existence of the past.


    Now, the four emperors are going to pacify the forbidden zone of life and thoroughly eliminate the hidden dangers of darkness and turmoil in the universe!


    [I''m looking for a reward and a subscription. It''s almost over ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Boom


    Within the undead mountain, Ye Fan is fighting with an ancient supreme man who is so old that he almost half steps into the coffin board. However, it is not easy, because although the ancient supreme is old, he is now fully recovered, and his combat power is extremely sublimated, and he is also extremely powerful!


    "Boom


    At the moment, their fists and seals collide, and the Holy Spirit of the holy body is rampant between heaven and earth, shocking the world, which can be said to be powerful and amazing!


    And the ancient supreme being opposite is equally powerful and incomparable. It is actually an ancient emperor transformed by the Holy Spirit after he became a Taoist. Moreover, he is even older than the stone emperor, and actually originated from the mythological era!


    At this moment, under the two people''s fighting, the fighting power swept through the undead mountain. The golden blood of the holy body was rampant between the heaven and the earth. The ancient holy spirit''s physical body was equally powerful and incomparable. The way it was born with was similar to that of the ancient holy body. It was an unparalleled road in flesh!


    At the moment, Ye Fan fights with this ancient supreme, but his physical body doesn''t get any benefit. This is a rare thing for him in his whole life!


    However, Ye Fan is in the peak years after all, the power of Qi and blood is infinite, and the holy power of the ancient holy body is inexhaustible. At this moment, Ye Fan fully shows its advantages!


    No matter how strong the old spirit is, it is useless. After all, it is a dying man who can not even seal himself. In this short period of war, his realm has begun to fall, and his combat power is constantly falling.


    Ye Fan wins out, solving this ancient supreme is only a matter of time!


    At the same time, there are four wars in the fairyland at the moment. Now Chi lin''er has no advantage in facing the two ancient supreme masters. She can only keep the balance. She can''t help but deal with the two ancient supreme masters. The two ancient supreme masters also have to deal with her with all their strength, without any distraction!


    Because, the law of time is very strong, even powerful, and some abnormal. In the war just now, they have suffered a lot, and there are several more ferocious wounds on their bodies.


    "Dang!"


    Then, chilin''er fully hands, the law of time breaks out in her body. In her mouth, a big red bell suddenly floats out!


    "Boom


    Almost in an instant, the two ancient supreme masters were all blasted away, because a big red bell with incomparable power, contains countless laws of time, directly hit them to fly!


    "Cough..."


    "This is an immortal weapon. How could you have it? You didn''t even cast it in Jidao emperor''s army!"


    The faces of the two ancient supreme masters of Shenxu were shocked, and they looked at chilin''er with disbelief at the moment.


    "This is..."


    In the eyes of chilin''er, a touch of complexity emerges, but it soon dissipates, and her eyes become extremely clear and fierce, which directly urges the red bell to strike out, and the law of time is rampant!


    This bell is not an immortal weapon, but a fairy King''s weapon!


    The Immortal King of foreign lands, the immortal weapon of the Immortal King, the red king bell!


    However, at the moment, perhaps it is more appropriate to call the Red Emperor bell. After all, it is the weapon of chilin''er!


    Shenxu, the battle within the undead mountain has been reversed at the moment. It is only a matter of time for Ye Fan and chilin''er to kill their opponents. They have already possessed the combat power of absolute crushing!


    At the moment, in the Archean ancient mine, an ancient supreme and two special creatures are shivering and drowned by endless fear!


    At the moment, a white body is attacking them. It''s so gorgeous!


    There is no Jidao emperor soldiers cross attack, there is no towering secret arts, only a palm print opened again and again!


    However, with one hand after another, they did not have the slightest resistance. Every time they cut the front, their fighting power was completely suppressed, and then their bodies collapsed, and the blood of Jidao splashed!


    Ruthless emperor, worthy of the name, this is an amazing talent of the eternal existence, to mortal body into an emperor, now is even more in the heaven into a fairy, absolutely a peerless female emperor!


    At the moment, there are still three powerful people in the Taichu ancient mine. One of the ancient supreme masters, named the corpse emperor, was an Archaean emperor who broke away from the underworld and entered the Taichu ancient mine!


    As for the other two, they are named Yuanshen and Yuangui. As their names are, they are related to Yuanshu. They are the unknown places of Yuantian master and Dacheng holy body in their later years!


    However, at the moment, the three powerful men of extreme Taoism are ready to crack their liver and gall. Looking at this woman with no fluctuation in her face, she is despairing in her heart!


    The ruthless emperor, they have heard of it, even seen it, once they were afraid of three points. Now, they are almost as if they are facing an immortal. They have no power to parry!


    The first battle of Taichu ancient mine will end soon. The battle power of the empress is absolutely crushing!


    In the burial Island, there are four ancient supreme beings, but now these four people are paler and frightened than the others!


    Because at the moment, Yang Yu is not around them. Only one yuan God is confronting them. He is holding a map of Yuan Shen array and urging four yuan Shen swords to fight with them!


    However, it was this attack, which was far superior to yaoren and four yuan Shenjian, that completely suppressed them.


    "BoomAt the moment, with each sword cut out, there is a towering force of the yuan God sweeping out, making their yuan God in turmoil.


    The strength of Yuan Shen villain is not reflected in the overall strength, but in the strength of Yuan Shen!


    The nine yuan gods are the source of strength for the yuan God villain. At the moment, both the yuan God villain and Yang Yu are nearly immortal. Even if Yang Yu has just emerged as the second, only a samsara seal has been condensed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, in the void, a big halberd suddenly hit out, wrapped with a wisp of bright thunder, just as if it was a robbery light from heaven, and directly hit the head of a golden winged ROC!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, the four swords of Yuan Shen Zhu Xian were also quickly cut off, which broke out a strong breath of ferocity and killing gas. At the moment, they suddenly cut off, and with the sudden halberd, the golden winged ROC appeared to be both physically and spiritually destroyed!


    "Roc emperor!"


    The faces of the other three ancient supreme masters turned pale.


    Because, that''s why they look pale and scared!


    They are now completely suppressed in the face of a villain of Yuanshen, but Yang Yu himself is hidden in the dark, and there will be an outbreak at any time. A halberd will be killed, and they will have no hope of life at all!


    Dapeng emperor died suddenly, even if they were all concentrating on fighting against Yuan Shenjian and guarding against the sudden attack and killing of Yang Yu.


    However, it was no use, because Yang Yu was stronger than them, hiding in the void, they could not feel anything at all.


    What''s more, every blow of the sword embryo of the yuan God makes them turbulent. If they dare to find out a little bit, they will be silenced almost instantly!


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to perceive Yang Yu''s attack and killing in advance. They are in a situation where they will be assassinated by people who are much stronger than them at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Yang Yu is very strong, with absolute suppression and means of death. Xianmu and the people in the burial island can''t insist under Yang Yu. Their burial is just Yang Yu''s four most suitable opportunities!


    "From today on, all the seven forbidden areas of life will be removed from the list, and the name of emperor burial star will no longer exist, and all the ancient emperors will be buried!"


    One day later, Yang Yu, empress Nu Di, Chi lin''er and Ye Fan stood in the sky in the Big Dipper star region. Everyone burst out a power of radiating the whole universe, and the brilliant brilliance was just like a god shining on the whole universe!


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s voice spread all over the universe, and all creatures could hear it clearly.


    "Zhan Tian Di!"


    "Empress!"


    "Red Emperor!"


    "Holy body!"


    At this moment, all creatures in the whole universe roared with excitement and excitement in their voices, boiling because of the war!


    All the seven forbidden areas of life no longer exist. The six forbidden areas of Taichu ancient mine, reincarnation lake, undead mountain, burying Tiandao, Shenxu, Xianling, etc., all of the ancient blood are extinct!


    No one regards the female emperor in the forbidden area as the existence in the forbidden area of life.


    Although the ancient forbidden area is a forbidden area, it''s just because the empress''s elegant demeanor can''t be blasphemed, and no one dares to get close to it!


    Instead of being like the ancient supreme in other forbidden areas of life, they are the source of the dark turmoil. They will be the executioners who are infected with the blood of countless creatures!


    Therefore, the result of this war is of extraordinary significance, which shocked and shocked everyone!


    Therefore, at this moment, for the four people, such as the emperor of war, Yang Yu and other four people, all of the universe have born a kind of reverence, a belief of winning from the eyebrows!


    And all mortals in the whole universe, not to mention, Yang Yu, the Taoist ancestor who did not have any sectarian views and natural talents, is now more sacred in their hearts!


    Almost overnight, among the nine ancient stars of life, Yang Yu''s nine primordial gods became more and more brilliant. The power of belief gathered by each of them was increasing at a geometric rate!


    "After the last leek is cut, it will probably be like this."


    Big Dipper star domain, Yang Yu sighs, is sitting on the ground with Ye Fan and chilin''er, talking about some things.


    "The power of faith?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth. He actually saw something from the time when Yang Yu was revered as the Taoist ancestor.


    "Well, it''s very useful for a secret technique I''ve created."


    Yang Yu nodded. He didn''t care much about the power of faith, but it did help.


    "Like Buddhism, to live the second?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, collecting the power of faith, and now Buddhism is the most famous.


    "Different, they only know that this kind of power is special, in the collection, but it does not give full play to it."


    Yang Yu shook his head. After his creation and optimization, he raised his head three feet with gods, which could not be compared with the cohesion of the future body of Amitabha Buddha.


    "Yes, you should not do the same thing as Buddhism."


    It''s very special. You can''t compare it with Yeh Buddha.


    "Well, there are not enough of them. You should practice hard. One will become emperor, and the other will not be long. Try hard. In the future, if you want to enter the immortal realm, it''s not really what you say, but you really want to fight in!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fan, saying very seriously.


    "Hoo I see! "


    Ye Fan listened to Yang Yu''s words, and after a heavy breath, he nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. The next day is the day of practice. There won''t be any other disturbance."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then he turns around and leaves with chilin''er and returns to the forbidden land in ancient times.


    This time, no one goes out for the time being. Chi lin''er becomes emperor, and the next emperor will be finished. It will not be twenty or twenty thousand years later. There will be many thousands of years later


    Therefore, the daughter of the purple mansion also came back. She, the goddess of yaochi and the master Tao would all be self appointed in their prime years, waiting for Yang Yu to release them.


    When the forbidden area of life is pacified, the Beidou star region has become a holy land of practice and the holy land of the center of the whole universe!


    The core of zhantianzong lies in the heaven of Ye Fan, the holy land of yaochi belonging to the Red Emperor, and the barren ancient holy land closed by the female emperor!


    Now it can be said that the burial star is a real emperor star!


    In this way, the years began to elapse. Three thousand years later, Yang Yu personally sealed the virgin of Zifu, the saint of yaochi and the master Tao. He also sealed some people in need in the Tianting.


    Then, the whole universe will be completely into a quiet era, only one by one demons began to fight.


    Ten thousand years later, chilin''er, like Yang Yu, came out of the second place. She did not die out and became stronger and stronger!Ye Fan also had to testify early, breaking two taboos: the holy body can not be emperor, and there can not be two emperors in heaven and earth at the same time!


    Now, the whole universe has fallen into a kind of unprecedented brilliance, and there is no sound of covering the sky, and the silence of Hongye when suppressing Wandao has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    In particular, the Beidou star region has become the ultimate holy land of the whole universe. Yaochi holy land, Tianting and zhantianzong are all located in Beidou. In addition, Yang Yu refined the body of the ancient emperor and scattered it in the sky and earth. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the whole Beidou has almost formed a super prosperous age!


    All kinds of physique, blood against heaven, matchless mortals and so on, were born one by one, fighting on the Big Dipper earth!


    Finally, after 100000 years, the Red Emperor and ye Tiandi both suppressed their own Tao''s suppression of the universe.


    Then, the real golden age broke out again, all the demons were born, and began to fight for the throne of the great emperor!


    This time, the new emperor, the first born, has changed. It is not that he lacks the existence of the holy emperor of Dou Zhan, but a man who has risen from the mortal world in Ziwei star region. He has no special constitution, but he has risen because of the war god Sutra.


    It is called cangzhan and respected as Cang emperor. It has created a well-known story about the universe!


    Because, the Cang emperor is almost equal to the disciple of Zhan Tian Di. He rose from the mortal world, rose after the emperor of war, and finally became emperor in the golden age. His strength is also amazing!


    Moreover, the Cang emperor was not really a white eyed wolf. After he became emperor, he came to Beidou and paid a direct visit to Yang Yu himself. It can be said that he was sincere.


    Yang Yu didn''t refuse. Yang Yu paid attention to this battle, almost his fanatical fans. He learned from Yang Yu''s madness in every war, and I was indeed a madman. It''s no surprise that he could become emperor in this golden age.


    [tomorrow''s break out, ten more!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Cang Di worshipped his master and became the chief disciple of emperor Zhan Tiandi, and the only disciple at present.


    A powerful emperor, who was located in the great world of kings and stepped on countless corpses, has now joined zhantianzong!


    And this matter, also makes Yang Yu''s reputation spread in the whole universe again!


    A man in the mortal world, just because he got the war god Scripture and became emperor, now he also became a disciple of emperor Zhan Tian. This kind of good story is destined to be remembered and admired by the world!


    Once again, Yang Yu''s power of belief broke out a little, and the nine yuan gods became more and more extraordinary and sacred.


    The nine ancient stars of life are like gods. Some special changes have taken place because of the original gods. They are sacred and mysterious, just like a vast kingdom of gods!


    But now 100000 years later, Yang Yu''s reincarnation has been condensed eight times, and the speed is very fast, far surpassing Ye Fan and chilin''er.


    However, everything came quickly and peacefully. Emperor Cang became emperor, and after his apprenticeship with emperor Yang Yu, he was just like Yang Yu. He could not get out of the gate. He even began to learn from Yang Yu and become a war immortal against heaven!


    Yang Yu didn''t stop him. Instead, he gave it to him. In the daytime, almost all of his small world was in the battle of immortals!


    Finally, in the later years of cangzhan, Yang Yu, the first disciple, really became!


    Cangzhan died out, and then lived like Yang Yu. The battle with his own madman lasted for nearly 5000 years. Cangzhan finally succeeded!


    After that, the universe will be boiling, much like Yang Yu''s method of living out the second one, which will completely eliminate the suppression of the universe''s myriad ways!


    It seems that ye fan and chilin''er did not die completely, but Yang Yu and Cang Zhan were both resurrected after their extinction!


    At this moment, the frightening universe was boiling again. This time, there was no big accident. Cangzhan, the mad man who became emperor, was an accident after all.


    The people who became emperor after that were all people who followed the historical track, such as the deicide and insect emperor, the eclosion emperor, and so on


    However, after another hundred thousand years, Yang Yu finally formed the ninth samsara seal!


    Within the Beidou star region, Yang Yu sat on his knees outside the forbidden area in the ancient times. He felt something quietly. His eyes were very calm and indifferent.


    Two hundred thousand years, this is almost the longest time for Yang Yu to enter every world. Moreover, this is just the beginning. I''m afraid it will be millions of years before he becomes the Immortal Emperor!


    However, now Yang Yu is sitting quietly on the earth, looking at the starry sky, his mouth slightly raised.


    Now he has become an immortal. He has been regarded as an immortal in the world of mortals.


    However, there is no samsara seal in Yang Yu''s body, because the nine yuan gods are pregnant with the nine samsara seals. Now these nine yuan gods are almost equal to real people!


    Yang Yu''s ninth body is the nine yuan gods!


    Therefore, in today''s universe, Yang Yu, the emperor of war and the ancestor of Taoism, has become the most respected existence. Even those great emperors who were born later did not dare to fight with Yang yuyingfeng!


    After that, it was the Red Emperor, the Cang emperor and the Ye Tiandi. These three people survived and became stronger and stronger, but they also became the challenge of those who became emperors later.


    Of course, no one can surpass any of the three. The great God killing emperor was killed by the emperor Cang. He died less than 5000 years ago and became the most oppressive emperor!


    Because the madman in cangzhan is much more serious than Yang Yu. This is a real fighting madman, and this is why Yang Yu is willing to accept apprentices.


    Lunatic, still can become emperor, this is a kind of powerful talent!


    Not afraid of death, horizontal, in some cases can have greater opportunities and hope!


    Cangzhan madman, however, is also very rational. He is not a real madman. Otherwise, he would not have defeated all people to become emperor in a golden age in which Yang Yu, Ye Fan and chilin''er lived.


    To put it simply, the Cang war is a Wu Chi, a Wu lunatic, who was brainwashed by Yang Yu''s stories of those crazy men who fought against the stronger.


    Therefore, the God killing emperor died and became the most oppressive emperor in all ages!


    However, Yang Yu did not pay so much attention to it. He did not want to manage such a disciple in the past.


    Madman, how to love!


    However, now that Yang Yu has become an immortal, he has not left Beidou star territory, nor has he gone to specially find Ye Fan, chilin''er and cangzhan to announce the good news.


    Because he has more important things to do. Now that he has become an immortal, Zhan Tianji has not been strengthened by Yang Yu. He is still the Jidao emperor''s soldier based on Changsheng Zhanji.


    This time, Yang Yu wants to recast Zhan Tianji. He needs an immortal tool, not to say how rebellious, but at least he must be able to take advantage of it.


    Yang Tianyu will start smelting all kinds of materials!


    Huang blood red gold, dragon pattern black gold, eclosion blue gold, Dao rob gold, immortal tears green gold, Dao rob gold, etc., each of which is the exclusive property of the great emperor. At the moment, Yang Yu melted all of them, and took the blood and road mark of the God of war as the foundation stone, and really cast a zhantian halberd!Nine kinds of divine materials were melted into the road mark and blood essence of the body of the God of war, and turned into a black Euphorbia. The appearance of the nine kinds of divine materials did not change at all from that of the previous zhantian halberd, but it was obviously more powerful and extraordinary, and a series of powerful fluctuations were rampant!


    This is an immortal tool, four kinds of people contain the body of the God of war, a real halberd.


    "Fairyland, it won''t be long before ye fan, lin''er and Cang Zhan become immortals, and they will be able to enter the fairyland."


    Yang Yu stood up this time and began to call ye fan and others.


    He became an immortal, which is good news in any case, and can also give Cang Zhan and other descendants accurate targets.


    Nine generations of immortality, not talk about, but really can do!


    After two hundred thousand years of constant fighting and fighting, Yang Yu really fought with Jiuzun himself for 200000 years before he died nine times!


    This transformation and the ninth reincarnation of the Tao fruit, so that today''s Yang Yucheng into a war immortal, a god of war!


    Then, chilin''er and Cang Zhan came first, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Big brother, you''ve finally become an immortal!"


    Chi lin''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Cangzhan is also looking at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of worship and respect.


    Cangzhan, with black hair and black robe, is not bulky, but it is also full of a kind of oppressive force. In addition, there is a big halberd on the back of it, with the same body of silver, which is filled with cold wisps of cold light!


    This is Yang Yu''s first disciple, a little fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "You are also fast. Hurry up. Cangzhan should be faster. Lin''er, you and ye fan should be fast."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded to them.


    "I don''t think of myself as a human being compared with this martial arts maniac."


    Chi lin''er curled her mouth and looked at the Cang Zhan on one side. She said with a speechless voice.


    "This is a good thing. Cangzhan is not really crazy. He is very smart."


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not mean to underestimate cangzhan.


    The great emperor, without a certain talent, who can become such a existence, not to mention the ruthless emperor, Wushi emperor and other such existence, is those ancient supreme, ancient emperors, none of them is easy to get along with.


    Therefore, although cangzhan is a madman, he is a fighting madman, not a lunatic.


    "That''s also a madman. If I wasn''t my elder brother''s sister, I didn''t know how much I would be bothered by this martial madman. Ye Fan would like to complain to you. Since he lost, he went to other people''s fight from time to time. The more he lost, the more he lost, the more he went."


    , now, make complaints about the war of Cang.


    "This is a good thing. Ye Fan is a very strong guy. If you have something to do, you can fight with him. There are many benefits. You can lose more than you can win in the battle, but you can win after all. You''ve done a good job!"


    Yang Yu nodded with great satisfaction. Cang Zhan became emperor one hundred thousand years later, but now he has caught up with Ye Fan and chilin''er, and he can open three or seven times with Ye Fan, which proves that cangzhan''s absolute potential is infinite!


    You know, Ye Fan, that force is the main character!


    "I also want to go, but every time I was occupied by the bastard cangzhan, I went again, Ye Fan ignored me."


    Chi lin''er curled her mouth and said helplessly.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the Tianting and have a look. I don''t know how the guys in the sky are doing now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and led them to the heaven.


    Two hundred thousand years later, most of the acquaintances under the starry sky have disappeared. They have either been sealed or have disappeared. Besides Yang Yu and ye fan, three or four people who became emperor have died.


    "Yang Yu, why are you here?"


    Tianting, Ye Fan sensed the breath of Yang Yu and asked in surprise.


    "I have become an immortal, so come and see. I may go to a higher level in the days to come. That small world can''t be used. When I go to the holy land of yaochi, who wants to be emperor in heaven? Then try my method of becoming immortal, and you can consider making them become emperor."


    Yang Yu''s arrival directly led to Ye Fan''s seclusion.


    "That way If you can''t live the second, you''re dead! "


    Ye Fan immediately frowned. He was afraid of Yang Yu''s method of fighting immortals with nine deaths. It was too dangerous.


    Chi lin''er and he, both of them, follow the rules and wear them down with time. That is to say, they are afraid of the dangers. Sometimes, there is no need to try that dangerous method.


    Yang Yu''s success is due to Yang Yu''s pioneering spirit. In addition, he has a special constitution, and his evil spirit''s fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As for cangzhan, this kind of madman can''t be compared by anyone. I''m afraid that there has never been such a different kind of guy as Wu lunatic in the whole universe.


    "It''s just a choice. If anyone wants to have a try, you can ask them to have a try. It''s inevitable that the world of mortals will become immortals. Otherwise, even if they go to the fairyland, becoming immortals may not be so simple."


    Yang Yu shook his head and spoke very seriously.


    In the chaotic ancient era where Shi Hao is located, the immortal realm is so vast, how many eras have been fierce, and there are also foreign lands. Even if they are added together, the real immortals can be counted, and the number is extremely limited.


    "OK, I''ll ask you then. Since you can succeed, others can succeed too."


    Ye Fan is silent for a moment and then nods. He is now living his fourth life. He knows the difficulties. Although Yang Yu''s method of fighting immortals is dangerous, it is also where to go.


    Other people, even if they take the elixir to live the second, it is very difficult to continue to live the third life, nine out of ten are dead!


    Otherwise, in the new era after the chaos of the ancient era, only emperor Zun, Emperor undead, cruel emperor and Emperor Wushi become immortals!


    "It''s not a bad thing to try. I''ll ask you when I get there. Some people may really want to try."


    Ye Fan nodded and opened his mouth. There was no lack of demons in the heaven, among which there were many amazing talents and gorgeous people!


    Maybe in the future, some immortal people can choose to become immortal more easily.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. You should seize the time to become an immortal. Besides, the nine samsara seals are like my kind of nurturing with the power of the original God and making it grow stronger and stronger. This will be of great benefit to the future."


    Yang Yu nodded and then continued to speak."The realm after immortals?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then thought of something. He asked Yang Yu.


    "The Dharma of our practice is created by one person, that is, the emperor of the barren heaven. The emperor of the barren heaven is not the emperor in our mouth, but the real emperor of heaven, the emperor of the fairyland!"


    Yang Yu nodded, then his eyes twinkled slightly, and said very seriously: "the five secret realms of the human body that we practice, in fact, after we arrive at the fairyland, we will go to a key point. However, entering the fairyland is still OK, but it is the weakest one."


    "Fairy King..."


    Ye Fan and Cang Zhan are all murmuring, and their eyes twinkle slightly.


    "The fairyland should be very dangerous. There may be great enemies. The fairyland can''t reverse anything, let alone the weak among them."


    Yang Yu nodded and his eyes became very serious.


    "You mean, after the Five Secrets of the human body, there is a sixth secret?"


    Ye Fan Mou son suddenly burst out a burst of bright brilliance, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, and the sixth secret place of the human body."


    Yang Yu nodded, and it was for this sixth secret place that Yang Yu transformed nine yuan gods and strengthened them with the power of infinite faith.


    "There are other methods that can be powerful, but it will take a long time. In fact, this method created by Emperor Huang Tian is really powerful."


    Chilin''er opens her mouth, and a trace of complexity appears in her eyes.


    Yang Yu patted chilin''er on the shoulder to soothe the fluctuation in her heart.


    In Chi lin''er''s memory, the red king should still be killed by Shi Hao, and Yang Yu, I''m afraid, is also present. This is why chilin''er appears in today''s era.


    Therefore, chilin''er''s heart is so complicated that her memory is incomplete, so she has no strong kinship with the red king. In addition, she has a stronger kinship with Yang Yu, so she has no big ups and downs in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "The sixth secret realm, is it about the yuan God?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t know about chilin''er, so he doesn''t ask much at the moment. Instead, he helps Yang Yu change the topic. He doesn''t want to continue on the topic of chilin''er''s sadness.


    "It''s not about the yuan God, because the sixth secret state is the convergence of the five secret realms 2 of the human body, all of which are in one, and then merge with the reincarnation seal, the yuan God and all other powerful places of our human body, gathering and unique, and forming a God three feet above our head!"


    Yang Yu shook his head. What Ye Fan said was not comprehensive, but only part of it. So at the moment, Yang Yu continued to open his mouth and added: "the sixth secret state is just like that I have already crossed a part of the sixth secret state - Yuanshen!


    The real sixth secret state is to gather all the powerful parts, such as reincarnation, the Five Secrets of the human body, Daoguo, Yuanshen and so on, into the three feet of the gods on the top of their heads. This is the sixth secret place. "


    Yang Yu didn''t hide anything. He said it all because it was sooner or later that ye fan, chilin''er and cangzhan stepped into the fairyland. Even if Yang Yu said it now, it would be fine.


    When people enter the immortal realm, they know that it is inevitable. Now Yang Yu is just preparing Ye Fan and others in advance.


    If you grow up, you will be able to break the nine samsara seals and step into the sixth secret realm. You will be able to step into the absolute kingdom of immortals and become invincible.


    "I see, Yuan Shen Yun Yang reincarnation is it? This is indeed a feasible method and will not do harm. "


    Ye Fan nodded and Yang Yu''s proposal was feasible.


    If the sixth secret place is really as Yang Yu said, it is absolutely a way to lay a foundation for the sixth secret place in advance by strengthening the yuan Shen and Yun Yang reincarnation seal in advance.


    "You two are the same. Be prepared in advance, otherwise the yuan God will become the biggest defect for you to step into the sixth secret state in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking extremely serious.


    In the future, after entering the fairyland, the opponents must be some old monsters. Staying in the fairyland for many years, they are absolutely comprehensive and powerful. For those who have just stepped into the fairyland and the sixth secret realm, the physical body will not have a big gap, but the yuan God will definitely become a fatal defect.


    Just like Shi Hao, he also suffered losses from Yuan Shen, so he created the sixth secret state.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since you said it, I will try my best to make the yuan God and samsara seal stronger before stepping into the sixth secret state."


    Cang Zhan nodded and agreed with Yang Yu.


    "Well!" Chilin''er nodded and said nothing more.


    "All right, that''s it. That''s all we have to say."


    Yang Yu nodded and stood up to leave.


    "Stop, you son of a bitch, stop!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to leave, a very angry voice sounded with a strong evil spirit.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little moon? And little violet niece, why are they all here? "


    Yang Yu stopped and looked at the coming Ji ziyue and Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Zi.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t your disciples care? Cangzhan, a martial madman, has to live in my home. I and Don''t you have to get along with your father? The time of the leaf is occupied by this bastard


    Ji ziyue is staring at Yang Yu with her eyes full of evil spirits. If not, she will definitely rush up and give Yang Yu two fists.


    "Mother..."


    However, little purple looked at her mother, a pair of big eyes full of doubts.


    "Hey, understand. I''ll give my apprentice a good lesson when I go back. I''ll definitely give you and Ye Fan time to live together."


    Yang Yu is ambiguous to Ji ziyue, and then he directly raises cangzhan and goes out of the heaven.


    "Asshole, I mean Xiao Zi wants to get along with her father. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji ziyue''s face turned red in an instant. Looking at Yang Yu''s direction, she was very ashamed and indignant.


    "Apprentice, be obedient. Don''t come and make trouble when the couple are here. It''s not good."


    Yang Yu looked at cangzhan, which he had carried in his hand, and began to teach a lesson.


    "I see."


    Cang Zhan nodded, very serious.


    "Yang Yu, you son of a bitch, can''t understand being spoken to?"


    Ji ziyue''s face was even redder, staring at Yang Yu''s back and stamping her feet.


    "Sister ziyue..."


    Chi lin''er walks to Ji ziyue''s side and says a few words with a smile, which makes Ji ziyue''s face more and more ruddy.


    "Well, don''t get angry with Yang Yu. You don''t know what character this guy is. You can talk more about it later."


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile, for Yang Yu, who does not care about the image of a strong man.


    "This guy is a jerk."


    Ji ziyue is still full of anger, hoping to beat Yang Yu hard!"Well, this guy''s business is like this. There should be no time to come to me after cangzhan."


    Ye Fan shook his head, and Yang Yu told him that they would start to prepare for this in a short time, and create a method to strengthen the original God and reincarnation seal.


    ����


    After informing Ye Fan and Chi lin''er of some things in advance in the heaven, Yang Yu once again fell into a closed state, and the time was unprecedented long.


    Another hundred thousand years later, in the starry sky, a great emperor appeared again because of Yang Yu, and it was a very strong system.


    However, this time, there was no such monster as cangzhan.


    The great emperor of the body of Taiyin, named xuanming, died after he was born the second.


    This one did not become a disciple of Yang Yu, but he belonged to Zhan Tianzong and was buried in Beidou Xingyu after his death. Br >


    after the golden age, there was also the passage of the golden age.


    Among them, more and more great emperors became emperors because of Yang Yu''s preaching, and the battle nerves were optimized by Yang Yu because of this, and became a Taoist Scripture with no requirements and special roads.


    Only expounding the Tao and the method of practice, even the promotion of secret arts has become a taboo secret art embryo that can evolve according to itself, and all of them can evolve into their own taboo secret arts according to the practitioners themselves.


    Therefore, almost five or six million years later, the whole universe began to learn the emperor''s Sutra of zhantian emperor, which was renamed Wanfa Sutra, and more and more great emperors became emperors because of the ten thousand Dharma scriptures.


    Yang Yu, the ancestor of Taoism, has almost completely settled down. Yang Yu''s belief in the nine yuan gods is even more powerful. Yang Yu''s special "nine life body" has finally reached a limit in the 800 thousand years of the four emperors, while Yang Yu himself has stepped into the fairyland and reached the extreme limit in the five secret realms of the human body.


    "It''s time to step into the sixth secret."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, incomparably bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Hum!"


    In the sky of the universe, within the nine ancient star regions of life, Yang Yu''s nine yuan gods suddenly woke up. In his body, the infinite power of belief began to converge and transform into the infinite power of yuan God!


    "Boom


    After the nine gods closed their eyes, the infinite power of faith turned into the power of the yuan God, and then began to infuse the reincarnation in which they were pregnant!


    However, the process was not easy. After 800 thousand years of cultivation, almost every of the nine yuan gods was as powerful as the immortal of the world.


    among them, 800 thousand years of gestation was almost equal to the reincarnation seal of Yang Yu''s ninth body, which naturally became more powerful in this kind of cultivation!


    Now, it is not easy for Yang Yu to break the nine samsara seals.


    Because, the nine samsara seal has become extremely powerful, and the Tao fruit contained in it has become extremely amazing and powerful!


    This is an advantage, but there are some disadvantages, that is, reincarnation has become too powerful, Yang Yu now want to break a reincarnation has become extremely difficult.


    However, after spending a few days, Yang Yu finally broke the nine samsara seals!


    The infinite power contained in them all poured into the nine yuan gods, and all of them turned into the power of the original gods. Almost instantly, they made the nine yuan gods powerful to a frightening level!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the nine gods left the ancient star realm of life, tearing the void, and falling into the Beidou star region.


    "Melt!"


    Yang Yu, sitting beside the ancient forbidden area with his knees crossed, gave a low drink, and then the nine yuan gods became one, all of them integrated into Yang Yu''s eyebrows and returned to Yang Yu himself!


    "Boom


    Almost instantly, in Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a powerful yuan yuan God''s power raged out, almost covering the whole universe!


    The nine yuan gods returned and integrated into Yang Yu''s villains. At the moment, Yang Yu''s original gods were completely unified, and then in Yang Yu''s body, a powerful force emerged!


    Fairyland!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is a complete step into the fairyland, and out of which a large part, now the combat power to achieve a qualitative leap.


    The nine samsara seals are broken, the nine gods return and merge into one. However, all these are not over, because Yang Yu has not entered the sixth secret realm yet!


    Whew!


    Shi Hao sits in the sea of the world. He rises and falls on the waves. The strength of Yuan Shen is released. The five secret places of his body shine. Suddenly, Ruixia is steaming on his head, forming a group of fuzzy things.


    Since the time when his nine great spirits merged with the main body, Yang Yu knew that this road was still going on, not just a breakthrough, because he knew that it could change, and it was not the end.


    He is trying to step into a secret place, which will be the sixth secret place after the abdominal lunhai, the five zang organs Daogong, the four poles of four limbs, the back Hualong and the head Sendai.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it seemed that he felt something. Under the whole starry sky, many creatures around the world found his abnormality.


    Because, at the moment, Yang Yu''s five secret places are too bright, even more gorgeous than the day, illuminating the whole starry sky, some of the most powerful people have seen, bright and dazzling!


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to it, because at this moment, he felt that he was going to step into the sixth secret realm. Everything was coming naturally. In the future, he would be incomparable in combat power. Even if he entered the immortal realm, he would push all the enemies!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth burst and the universe trembled.


    Yang Yu''s five great mystical glowing, transpiring from his body to a thread of essence, with the essence of spirit gathered on top of his head.


    In particular, the power of Yuan Shen is more brilliant, just like burning. The little man of Yuan Shen leaps up and stands three feet above Yang Yu''s head, turning into a gathering point of everything!


    Above Yang Yu''s head, there was a group of light, wrapped with a villain, sitting there, no invasion, no harm, eternal.


    It''s the sublimation of the five secrets, the ultimate leap, the interweaving of physical potential and spiritual strength, and the sixth secret realm!


    This secret is not in the body, but in the body.


    On Yang Yu''s head, the bright little man is wrapped in flames. If you look carefully, it is not fireworks, but the strongest symbol of the road.


    He was surrounded by symbols as if bathed in fire.


    "If you raise your head three feet, there will be gods."


    Yang Yu murmured, and his voice spread all over the sky.


    this is Yang Yu''s own God. It is the essence of the body and the spirit of the yuan. It is the condensation of the five great mysteries.


    The human body, not limited to the visible body, but also external extension!


    "The first step of the sixth secret state is coming out."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, a pair of eyes became incomparably bright and shocking. He looked at the front quietly, but it was like penetrating the whole starry sky and the universe!


    This is a kind of shocking power, and Yang Yu''s strength has reached a level beyond speculation!


    Yang Yu stood up, did not show any strong fluctuations, only a natural breath, strong and attractive!Today, he has been standing on the top of the fairy king. Even after 800 thousand years of precipitation of nine yuan gods, Yang Yu has gone a long way in the sixth secret place.


    Yang Yu even felt that he had almost reached the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, and was closer to this more powerful and extraordinary secret realm.


    "Everyone begins to prepare, march into the immortal domain!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the bright murmur of his eyes spread all over the Beidou star region.


    "Has it finally begun?"


    "Kill!"


    "March into the fairyland!"


    In the sky, the loud shouts come and go, Ye Fan is also born in the sky, and he has already been in the world of immortals.


    Then, within the holy land of yaochi, chilin''er also stepped out of the sky, with the Red Emperor bell of fairy King level hanging over her head, stepping out of the world of mortals.


    "Is it finally going to start? I haven''t found it for so many years. My bones are almost rusty. There are enough enemies in the immortal kingdom!"


    Cang Di also stepped out from the direction of the holy land of yaochi. His eyes were full of excitement. He was obviously looking forward to the battle in the immortal realm!


    "Xianyu, is it finally about to start?"


    In the barren forbidden area, the ruthless emperor was also born. He came to Yang Yu not far away, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    Entering the immortal realm, you can find Sansheng medicine and revive his brother. It won''t take long!


    "Are you ready, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Yang Yu nodded to the empress, and then quickly fell outside the Beidou star region. Ye Fan, chilin''er, cangzhan and several other people came quickly.


    In the rear, there are the emperor''s son, the old madman, the black emperor and all the evil spirits in the heaven.


    There are also seven or eight great emperors in zhantianzong, such as yaochi shengnu, Zifu shengnu, taoye, and Tianjiao, who joined zhantianzong for the sake of Wanfa Scripture for 800000 years, and then sealed to several Tianjiao who became emperor not long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Ye fanfen''s preparation for entering Xianyu began tens of thousands of years ago, and the last moment of marching was waiting for Yang Yu to step into the sixth secret realm and reach a peak.


    Ye Fan and others did need some time to settle down before they became immortals. Therefore, while waiting for Yang Yu, they were also constantly precipitating their own realm, strengthening their original gods and nine reincarnation seals, so as to prepare themselves for stepping into the sixth secret state.


    And other people also became emperors in these years. Yang Yu and others supported the suppression and robbery between heaven and earth, realizing the era with the largest number of emperor fields in history!


    At the moment, although the universe, although broken, but even so, now almost as if it has become a fairy field in general, brilliant to an extreme!


    In particular, the Beidou star region has almost become the real emperor star. Yang Yu and other great emperors have lived on it for 800000 years. Moreover, there is an ancient supreme road to nourish this star field, which has made the Beidou star field a holy land of the universe!


    However, now in the Big Dipper star domain, all of this is coming to an end, and the most brilliant four emperors calendar has come to the point!


    Because zhantianzong and Tianting are going to leave, and the founders of the four emperors calendar and the four great emperors will all leave the starry sky.


    "Everyone has followed, march into the Xianyu, the future war will only be more, Tianjiao of this era, who wants to march into Xianyu together to fight for the front, keep up with a great emperor, and take you to Xianyu."


    Yang Yu said that he did not limit the number of people. In addition to the existence of these immortals and the great emperor''s realm, some people in other realms also needed them.


    After that, Yang Yu directly broke through a void, just like breaking through the link between the immortal realm and the universe.


    Behind the space passage that Yang Yu broke, a world filled with immortal light emerged, just like the real immortal realm presented in everyone''s sight.


    "Go


    Yang Yu murmured, and he broke out of the space directly and took the lead in stepping into the space channel.


    This space passage is very stable and has no meaning of closing. It is constantly opened by Yang Yu with powerful magic power, which is enough to let everyone step into the immortal realm.


    "Boom


    However, when Yang Yu stepped into this world, Mou Zi immediately began to laugh, because at the moment, a terrible attack suddenly swept over, which was amazing!


    "Don''t die emperor, you''re really out of luck."


    Sensing the blow, Yang Yu shook his head directly and spoke helplessly.


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu''s fist burst out, which made the void on the other side of the passage crack, as if all of them were destroyed by Yang Yu''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, on the other side of the channel, it was as if something had to fly. Yang Yu''s fist seal contained a powerful force.


    "No way. You''re in the realm of fairy king? How could this be possible? How could you step into the fairyland in that piece of heaven and earth only existed in the reign of emperor Xiangu. How could you do that? "


    In another world, the voice of fear of the undead emperor rang out.


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Yu became an emperor in that world, because it was so shocking. Even in the chaos of ancient times, the two most powerful and evil gods became immortal kings in the heaven, not in the heaven and earth!


    "There''s nothing impossible, it''s just a matter of whether it can be done or not."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, and then he stepped out of the channel directly. The supreme power supported the channel to let others step into it. At the same time, he was also deterring all creatures on the other side of the universe!


    The empress followed Yang Yu and stepped into it, but at the moment, I was not making a move. Instead, she glanced around the world.


    "It''s not a fairyland, but most of the enemies seem to be here!"


    Ye Fan also breaks through the sky, his eyes are locked on the Immortal Emperor, and a wisp of killing intention flickers.


    "Where are the enemies?"


    Cangzhan and others also came quickly, and the other strong ones also did the same. They all crossed the channel from the cosmic wisdom and came to this brand-new world.


    "What''s the situation? Is there such an enemy in Xianyu?"


    Then, Cang Zhan saw the undead emperor, and his eyes suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    He had thought that in this world, there would be many powerful people who could make him fight against each other.


    "There is one person, you two will solve it. As for the undead emperor and other people, someone will solve it!"


    Yang Yu smile, look very calm, because in the distance of this piece of heaven and earth, at this moment, there is a clock wave sweeping!


    Who is the peak at the end of fairyland!


    Wushi the great emperor came, holding a big bell, eyes incomparably bright, is fighting with a native red immortal, the combat power is amazing.


    "In this case, the Immortal Emperor will be handed over to me. It''s time to settle all the years of gratitude and resentment."Ye Fan''s eyes locked the undead emperor coldly, and then broke out of the sky directly. His body shape was locked in the Immortal Emperor''s fist. At the same time, the gas tripod of all things was also colliding with the immortal Tian Dao.


    "Emperor Zun, you can''t hide it. You''re doomed to choke to death with such a big plan."


    Then, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled faintly, and his palm directly tore the void. He did not know how far away he caught a slightly fat brain in this battlefield.


    "Zhan Tian Di, Zhan Tian Di, I didn''t expect that Zhan Tian Di, a chaotic ancient era, would appear in this new era."


    Emperor Zun''s face became very heavy, and then looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes became very dignified.


    The Immortal King, and he was one of the strong men who made him realize the power of resistance. At the moment, the emperor Zun was filled with despair.


    He would not have thought that Yang Yu could become the king of immortals and step into the realm that he had no hope of touching in nine days and ten places.


    "You are so stupid. The Immortal Emperor and your emperor Zun, together with the immortal of the world of mortals, may have been stronger for a long time. You have to make plans in places that are not immortal regions, and you have to make plans to make things worse."


    Yang Yu ponders over a smile, and then looks at cangzhan and chilin''er, indicating that they should make a move.


    Emperor respect is very strong, but in the mythical age, it is like the protagonist Ye Fan''s general existence, nine days and ten places altogether respect, establish heaven court!


    However, Yang Yu was not at ease, because no matter how strong emperor Zun was, he could not be the opponent of cangzhan and chilin''er.


    A martial madman, a master of the fairy King level Red Emperor bell, Emperor Zun really can not win.


    Moreover, after Ye Fan and Wushi emperor have solved their opponents, Yang Yu will not waste any more time. In addition, Duan De, who is about to arrive, is a total of six immortals in the world. They can easily shoot the emperor to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the world of nine days, ten places and immortal regions, there are four wars at the moment, but it is not a difficult and red eye battle.


    Because at the moment, the world war has been almost won or lost, and it has been crushed on one side!


    "Zhan Tiandi, why do you still appear again? Why do you appear in such an identity? Is there really reincarnation in the world?"


    The undead emperor is almost dead. He is completely suppressed by Ye Fan, and his body collapses. At the moment, he is staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes become extremely heavy.


    Zhan Tiandi appeared, and still appeared in this posture of rising from the end, almost no difference with samsara.


    It can be said that if Yang Yu''s identity is broken, the impact on the Immortal Emperor is the greatest.


    For a long time, he just thought that Yang Yu, the emperor of war, was just a similar word. But who knows, now the emperor of war is the real one!


    "It''s not samsara, but it''s about the same."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly. He did not explain it, but explained it differently because he did belong to two eras, and the situation was very special.


    "Zhan Tiandi, you will come back. It''s really unexpected."


    On one side, Emperor Zun is also completely suppressed at the moment. The battle between the Red Emperor bell and the mad devil is absolute combat power. Facing emperor Zun, there is no pressure at all.


    At this moment, even in this age of famous myth, the calculation of all the supreme existence in the myth age is approaching the end, and life is about to come to an end.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised at. You''re in bad luck."


    Yang Yu did not attack, but the war is still one-sided advantage.


    At the moment, Yang Yu shakes his head. Emperor Zun and the Immortal Emperor are both bad luck people, greedy and miserable people. The death is doomed!


    After a long time, in this world, the blood of the immortals of the red dust was flowing, and the light rain was in the air. The three immortals fell in one day, all of them were killed!


    "The Immortal Emperor, Emperor Zun, one represents the archaic age, the other represents the mythical age, and finally loses to us in the barren age."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and chuckled indifferently. There was no big mood fluctuation for this episode.


    "All of them are outstanding people. It''s a pity that I don''t want to be a good man. Why do you have to make such plans?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head. If emperor Zun and the undead emperor do not die, maybe they can have two more powerful immortals in the world of mortals. After entering the immortal realm, they will have strong standing help.


    "Don''t think so much. Bad guys are bad guys. Can''t you wash them?"


    Yang Yu waved, then looked at the rear passage, waiting for the arrival of the last person.


    "Yes, too."


    Ye Fan nodded, no longer feeling what.


    "Zhan Tian Di."


    On one side, Wushi emperor came over and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not samsara. It''s a different state. You''ll know when I leave. However, I''m afraid I haven''t done anything in the Xianyu area today. What kind of state should I be?"


    Yang Yu shakes his head, the world of covering the sky has not changed at all, even if Yang Yu has been to the perfect world, so it should not have affected any major events, or has been revised back by the system.


    I''m afraid there are still many enemies in Xianyu, and it will be a more difficult turmoil than chaos in ancient times!


    "The enemy of Xianyu"


    Ye Fan and Wu Shi emperor''s eyes flashed, but now they are serious.


    Ye Fan, in particular, is not once or twice the enemy of Xianyu!


    "Well, it''s all solved? I haven''t done anything yet


    In the universe of nine days and ten places, at the moment, a fat Taoist comes over, and his eyes are very strange.


    "Cao Yusheng, do you remember the chaotic ancient times?"


    Yang Yu looked at Duan de and asked with a playful look on his face.


    "Cao Yusheng I can''t remember the name and memory. Do you know Zhan Tiandi? "


    Duan De is stunned and then looks at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "It should be, but I don''t remember the chaos of ancient times. I only know something about it."


    Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    "Master Dao, I''m really a big man in the chaos of ancient times?"


    Duan De''s face was very serious and asked and looked at Yang Yu.


    "No


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned his lips and said, "you are a little fat man. You should be a little fat man at the beginning."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Duan de laughing.


    "Go away, Daoye. I''m not fat. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Duan de frowned, and her eyes immediately looked at Yang Yu with no language.


    What little fat man? He''s a mortal immortal now. Don''t you want face?"Well, if you don''t say that, your old memories can be found back, and it''s not difficult to find a person. If you meet acquaintances after you go to Xianyu, you will soon be able to recall your memories of the chaotic ancient times."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not continue to say anything with Duan de. what he is concerned about now is actually the things within the immortal realm.


    Yang Yu is very clear about the existence and existence of the chaotic ancient era, but there is no record of Xianyu in the era of covering the sky!


    "Enter the fairyland."


    On one side, Ye Fan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s direction. His eyes became heavy.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to get into the fairyland now than to meet some other mess."


    After that, Yang Xianyu''s time was wasted in looking for the God in the sky!


    At this moment, the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao is playing to the extreme, and its power is incomparable. This fist seal directly breaks up the void and universe, and once again connects this piece of world with the real immortal realm!


    "Boom


    The huge wave swept across the whole fairyland, because there was a powerful and terrifying energy pressure that seemed to break through the sky from another realm and radiate to the whole celestial realm, making all living creatures feel their souls tremble!


    Such a wave, in the immortal realm of life in an instant stunned, can not believe to look at the sky above.


    All the creatures in the whole immortal region were startled. All the Buddha buildings stopped what they were doing and were waiting for what happened next.


    "The fairy King broke the boundary? Are they butchers? Or the God of war, or the samsara road? "


    But in this piece of immortal domain, it is not really like the immortal domain. There are many real immortals, on the contrary, there is only one!


    At the moment, the real immortal looked at the terrible crack in the void, and his eyes became very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Boom


    And at this moment, in the transfer station, the world''s General Yang Yu and others are all breaking out of the air at this moment, all the strong are clean and orderly, and go to the immortal region.


    Led by Yang Yu, Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di, nu Di, Ye Fan, Cang Zhan, Chi lin''er, Duan de followed in the rear, and then there was a great emperor who rose up in nine days and ten places, all of whom were absolute demons.


    Such as the old madman, the holy prince, the Oriental master, the virgin of Zifu, taoye, Daoyi, huoqizi, huoliner and so on, who rose at the same time as Yang Yu.


    Now these people are at the top of the humanitarian field, and none of them is weak. They will be the most powerful fighting force in the future war!


    Later, the super demons of the younger generation, such as the chaotic body Ye Xian, the congenital holy body Dao, ye Yishui, the yuan spirit holy body Ye Zi and the son of the emperor''s son, etc., all of these are the existence of blood against the sky, and even in the chaotic ancient times, they can bloom with the strongest brilliance.


    As for the old soldiers in the heaven under the great emperor''s territory, there are also a group of demons in the golden age who have just followed from the nine days and ten places, and the demons who have been sealed down by each era and have been marching into the immortal realm with Yang Yu and others!


    This is a group of terrifying forces. Everyone is a unique evil spirit with incomparable talent. In the immortal region, which has no suppression on the great emperor, it will be able to become a powerful combat force that can not be ignored!


    At the moment, within the celestial realm, all the creatures in the celestial realm are looking at the strong ones stepping out of the broken void one by one.


    Then, all the creatures in the immortal region were shocked and looked at this group of people with a dull look on their faces.


    Strong!


    It''s so powerful!


    In particular, the leaders are almost as powerful as the absolute strongmen in their immortal realm!


    And after these leaders, one of the most outstanding, the number of Qi and blood is amazing, the number can not be counted!


    "This Who are these people? Why are there so many strong people? "


    "Are these people gods from the sky? Who are these people who are absolutely powerful with so many supreme and immortals?"


    "Seven true immortals, so many supreme beings, what are these people saving? Is that too strong?"


    Under the sky, all the creatures in Xianyu were crying out, and they couldn''t believe it. Because there were too many powerful beings in the whole team of Yang Yu and others, so many of them felt unreal.


    "There are so many absolute peaks in the field of humanity, and there are so many true immortals. Where do they come from? Are they enemies from heaven? Or is it the strong man in the era of emperor falling back from samsara? "


    At the moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, only felt his scalp numb, and those who were in a superior situation in the immortal realm all looked very serious.


    Because Yang Yu and others are too strong to make the powerful people in Xianyu feel unreal.


    "Has a certain number of fairy land broken? However, there is a fairy king. It''s impossible... "


    Within the immortal realm, the only real immortal moved, broke through the sky and left in the direction of Yang Yu and others.


    "Here it is."


    But in the immortal domain, Yang Yu and other people''s troops stopped. After a moment of silence, they sensed that a mortal immortal was coming.


    "Dear friends, I don''t know where you come from!"


    Soon, a piece of old man appeared, and looked at Yang Yu and others.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and whispered.


    "Well?"


    The real immortal was stunned, and then he looked at Yang Yu seriously. After a few seconds, he changed his face and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "It seems to be recognition."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. Looking at the change of the real immortal''s appearance, he seemed to have recognized himself.


    "Zhan Tiandi You Didn''t you leave? "


    When the real immortal opened his mouth, he only felt his scalp numb. A real immortal was actually sweating on his forehead at the moment.


    "Think of it as reincarnation."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t want to explain anything. It was too much trouble.


    "Samsara return, so it is. You are also coming back from the underworld. Isn''t it that you are also dead?"


    The real immortal was even more numb and couldn''t believe that he looked at Yang Yu and others.


    Because the original name of emperor Zhan came from the realm of Immortal Emperor, not from the field of humanity!


    Therefore, hearing that Yang Yu may be returning from samsara, he immediately thought of something, and felt more and more numb and frightening on his scalp!


    "The hell? Reincarnation? "


    After Yang Yu''s death, the others all frowned. These topics exist in the nine days and ten places, but they don''t involve the immortal realm, right?


    "In this piece of heaven and earth, there are prefectures and samsara roads?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the real immortal.


    "I don''t know."The real immortal shook his head and said in a deep voice: "however, in the battlefield of heaven, there is a channel, which seems to run through countless ages of ancient history, in which there are strong ones coming, fairy King Every one of them has fallen down in the past ancient history and era, but now all of them have come back, claiming to be from the underworld and returning on the road of reincarnation. "


    The real immortal spoke with a heavy look.


    "How can this be possible? Is there really reincarnation in this world?"


    Ye Fan immediately frowned, and then looked at the crowd of Kou Xiaoxiao, the similar flower of an Miao Yi.


    After that, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly trembled, because Kou Xiaoxiao''s eyes were flushed at the moment, and there were two clear tears on his face.


    In Kou Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Ye Fan sees the shadow of an Miao Yi, the shadow of incomparable Qingyi and strong anmiaoyi!


    "There is no reincarnation, because you are not that person, all these are just similar flowers."


    When the empress opens her mouth, a wisp of sound is introduced into Ye Fan''s mind, making his trance eyes clear and bright.


    "There is no reincarnation in this world!"


    Then, Ye Fan''s eyes become bright, just like the eyes of the emperor of heaven. Looking at Kou Xiaoxiao, the shadow of an Miao Yi suddenly becomes awkward, incomparable!


    It''s like two more figures in Kou Xiaoxiao''s body. One belongs to an Miaoyi and the other belongs to Kou Xiaoxiao. At the moment, they overlap together, which is very much like the return of reincarnation.


    However, after a thorough look at this moment, it is very clear that this is not reincarnation, but in Kou Xiaoxiao''s body, there is an Miaoyi''s life.


    "What do you mean, who on earth wants to disturb my mind?"


    Ye Fan didn''t open his mouth to talk to Kou Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know how to face the girl who was treated as his daughter now. His heart was very complicated.


    Because of this, Ye Fan''s heart will be filled with a cold idea.


    It''s not samsara, but Kou Xiaoxiao still has this kind of memory, which shakes his heart and obviously worries his good intentions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The relationship between Ye Fan and Kou Xiaoxiao may become very delicate, because today''s Kou Xiaoxiao may not be able to tell whether he is reincarnated or has a memory.


    Ye fan can see through, but because of this, he doesn''t know how to get along with Kou Xiaoxiao. For a moment, Ye Fan is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Are those strong men who come back from the heaven''s battlefield the same as this one?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said that the emperor Wushi was pulled out and looked at the real immortal.


    "He He He is The king of immortals? "


    This time, the real immortal was even more shocked. It was not surprising that Yang Yu appeared. After all, he was a super strong man in the chaotic ancient times. Everything is possible!


    However, the Immortal King, who was the giant of the ancient age, has been far away from the present new era. How can it be revived?


    "The king of immortals?"


    Wushi the great emperor was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "You are not the king of immortals, but you are, how to say, it should be a similar flower born under the great influence of the Immortal King. You are no beginning, but you can also be regarded as the Immortal King without end. The rebirth of that one is very special and has nothing to do with reincarnation and the underworld."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the great emperor, shook his head and said.


    "Do you know all about it?"


    The eyes of Wudi emperor suddenly coagulated and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with incomparable heaviness.


    "I understand. When you are free, you can come to me. I''ll tell you that it doesn''t have a great influence on your Tao. In other words, you are the one who studies the road of time. It may not be very difficult for you to understand. It is also the king of immortals."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the emperor.


    "Yes."


    No beginning emperor nodded, a pair of eyes became incomparably twinkling.


    Because, once a bell had a natural affinity for him, as if it belonged to him.


    And that bell is the immortal bell!


    "Well, don''t chat here. Settle down in this fairy land. Let''s find a place to continue to talk and see if the world is as we think it is."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the real immortal named Hualong.


    "Emperor Zhan Tiandi, please follow me!"


    Hualong Zhenxian nodded, and then quickly led the way, taking Yang Yu and others to the immortal region.


    Soon, they entered a huge city, very vast.


    In addition to Yang Yu, Ye Fan and the empress, the seven fairylands left Hualong with the real immortals. All the others stayed in the city and began to understand the road of heaven and earth, sensing the difference between the celestial realm and their universe.


    Yang Yu seven people and Hualong Zhenxian came to a conference hall. They sat on one side, and on the other side were a group of supreme powerful people in the immortal realm.


    "Within the realm of immortals, you are the only true immortal?"


    Ye Fan looked at all the arrival of the high-level Xianyu, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    It''s just a real immortal. Isn''t this immortal area too weak? Even better than nine days and ten places, where nine immortals were born after the new era.


    "I can''t help it. It''s too difficult to become an immortal in the immortal realm. It''s almost impossible."


    Hualong real immortal has not yet opened his mouth, but there is another supreme one opening his mouth. His eyes are full of helpless brilliance.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wushi emperor frowned, and his face became very confused.


    Their universe, all the ancient supremacy all cut themselves a knife, and then self proclaimed for countless years, in order to enter the immortal realm, immortality, become a true immortal!


    However, there is only one true immortal in the immortal realm, which is not as good as their universe. This result is very surprising.


    "In the realm of immortality, today, in addition to immortality, it is hardly worthy of being called the immortal realm. Immortality is a kind of extravagant hope that people who become supreme can live longer because of the existence of immortality."


    It is a celestial realm of the most powerful person opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu and other seven people, eyes full of envy.


    "It''s still the Emperor Huang Tian and the emperor Zhan Tian. You arranged some things in the chaotic ancient era so that the material of immortality could be preserved. Otherwise, the immortal realm would have declined completely shortly after the chaotic ancient era and entered the era of the end of the law."


    Hualong really immortal mouth, Mou son very helpless mouth.


    "The end of the law era..."


    This time, Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di and others are Mou Zi Yi Shen.


    Xianyu, not to say they have never seen it, but in legend, it is a truly sacred place, there are immortals, there is a way of immortality.


    However, now the immortal realm has entered the end of the law era!


    Even Xianyu has entered the era of the end of the law. It can be imagined what terrible things happened, which will make the immortal world enter the end of the law era.


    "This is the real end of the law era, and the reason for everything is the last era!"Hualong Zhenxian opened his mouth, shook his head and looked at Yang Yu.


    "It''s really not surprising that Xianyu has entered the era of the end of the law, because this is not the first time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a deep voice and nodded. He was not surprised that Xianyu would enter the end of the law era.


    "What is it about?"


    Ye Fan and others are frowning. Even the empress looks at Yang Yu curiously at the moment.


    "The chaotic ancient era is the darkest and most terrifying era in history. There is no one!


    In this chance, between heaven and earth, among all the heaven and earth, whether it is justice or the true immortals who have escaped into the darkness, they are all dead, and none of them will be left! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, shook his head, and said with a heavy voice: "after the chaos of ancient times, we have experienced the biggest dark turmoil in history. There are too many immortal kings and true immortals who have died.


    In the sky at that time, all kinds of laws were furious and suppressed all those who wanted to become immortals!


    Therefore, this is an era of impossibility to become an immortal, the end of the law era!


    On the whole, it is more terrifying than the nine days and ten places where we are.


    In a sense, the dark turmoil of the chaotic ancient era was so terrible that it killed all the powerful people in the celestial realm, the alien world and any other celestial realm, the Immortal King and the true immortal. They became a part of the rules of heaven and earth and suppressed this world. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled slightly, then his eyes penetrated the hall, looked at the boundless sky, shook his head and said, "see, there is a thick light curtain above the sky.


    All of them are the rules of the way of the fallen strong in the chaos of ancient times. They are left by the fallen innocent immortals. There are also the brands of the powerful people at the Immortal King level. They block the way ahead, and if they can''t pass, they can''t become immortals.


    This is the reason why the end of the law era came into being. "


    Yang Yu''s voice is very heavy, he can imagine the horror and tragedy of that war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Zhan Tiandi experienced that one, and it was also one of the two heavenly emperors in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Although we don''t know why Zhan Tiandi appeared here today, it is indeed the end of the law era, just like what Zhan Tiandi said. The way of Xianyu has been suppressed to a level that is almost impossible to break through."


    The real immortal opened his mouth, and his eyes were helpless and heavy.


    "So you are?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, just as he also felt that there was a terrible suppression of all kinds of things above the sky curtain of the immortal realm, just like the formation of one immortal''s way. In this case, it is too difficult to become an immortal, and the catastrophe facing him is to cultivate all the innocent immortals!


    "Me? I am not immortal in the new era, but the real immortals who survived in the ancient times. At the beginning, the immortal regions were destroyed and turned into broken immortal regions. Most of them are the source of life, and all of them have real immortals


    Hualong Zhenxian opened his mouth. His situation was very special. He was a real immortal who survived the chaotic ancient times. It was because of this that he recognized Yang Yu and Wushi emperor.


    "The end of the law era, but the immortal material has not disappeared. It is still as if it should be in the immortal realm. This is all written by the Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan Tian?"


    The emperor Wushi asked that it was very difficult for them to become immortals in the world they lived in. However, the existence of immortality made the longevity of the living beings very long. After stepping into the realm of the supreme emperor, that is, the realm of the great emperor, it was almost the same as immortality.


    Today, most of them are longer than those of Yang Yu and others who have lived for nearly a million years.


    "Before they left, Emperor Huang and Emperor Zhan did some things to isolate most of the suppression of the road. The Immortal King''s power to transform the Tao did not affect the immortal realm. Moreover, the origin of life was very special. Even in the chaotic ancient times, it was the true immortal who was influenced by the emperor of famine and the emperor of Zhan. Although the suppression of Xiandao in the end of the law was not cut off, the material of immortality did It doesn''t dissipate. "


    Hualong really immortal nods, Mou son very serious mouth way.


    "Now, how can we face our enemies? Where is the heaven?"


    Ye Fan frowns, the more dignified in front of him.


    Nowadays, the immortals in the realm of immortals are better than those in nine days and ten places. Under such circumstances, it is a blow to them.


    "There are some people who are still alive, among them there are many former fairyland giants, and some of the people left by the Emperor Huang and Zhan Tiandi. They are very strong now. Although they can''t solve the problem of God, there is no problem to protect the immortal kingdom."


    Hualong Zhenxian shook his head and said: "as for the heaven, in a place that can''t be reached, the real immortal can''t get along. Only the giant immortal kingdom can set foot in it. In other words, the immortal territory and the enemy foreign land in the chaotic ancient era once belonged to God, but because of the damage of the chaotic ancient times, it was eliminated. Now only the isolated world from the terror is the God."


    "The fairyland and the other immortal world are indeed gods."


    Yang Yu nodded. Below the sky, there was the boundary sea and the source of darkness. If you choose another point, you will find the immortal world, which is why nine days and ten places are called the lower boundary.


    ����


    Later, Yang Yu and others talked a lot with Hualong Zhenxian, mainly because ye fan was asking about some things, because there were too many things involved. They entered the immortal realm and were different from Yang Yu and almost knew nothing about them.


    However, after chatting for a day and a night, Yang Yufen and others left temporarily and came to the palace where all the people of Tianting and zhantianzong gathered and began to report the situation in Xianyu.


    "The end of the law era?"


    "It''s hard to be an immortal if you can''t become an immortal?"


    "Immortality medicine is immortality medicine of chaos ancient times. If it degenerates, if you take one, it will be enough to become immortal..."


    The people in the court of heaven looked at Yang Yu and ye fan, and their eyes were very heavy.


    In the nine days and ten places, the only way to become immortal is to live nine lives, which is very difficult!


    It is more difficult to break the fairyland. When the fairyland is broken, there will be endless calamities. All of them are transformed by the way of all the innocent immortals in the chaotic ancient times. It will be the killing of ten thousand immortals, which is better than the nine generations of anti living!


    "It seems that Yang Yu''s research on the method of transforming the immortal into a warrior seems to be the fastest and most promising method..."


    For a long time, in the procession, the prince looked very heavy.


    "It''s necessary to try. Living against the ninth life may be the easiest way to become an immortal. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous to fight against the law between heaven and earth."


    After knowing the situation of Xianyu, Yang Yu''s method of fighting immortals with nine deaths and ten living creatures was the quickest and easiest.


    Secondly, Ye Fan, nu Di, Wu Shi Da Di and so on adopted the method of reinvigorating the ninth generation into immortality, which was left by the Emperor Huang Tian.


    Secondly, it is difficult to break the terrible rule of heaven and earth to become immortal, but it is not really hopeless at all!


    "We can also try to break the law within the realm of immortals and become immortals. It is very difficult, but not hopeless, because this time is not the first time. Compared with the last time, this time has great advantages. Shou yuan has no territory."Yang Yu opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "compared with the last time when the end of the law came, the whole world was in darkness. Even if the immortal kingdom was like our world, the ancient emperor would live to ten thousand years at most."


    Yang Yu shakes his head to open a mouth, Mou son says very seriously.


    A person who has stepped into the realm of the great emperor can live for a million years or even longer in today''s Xianyu. Although his Qi and blood will be exhausted, it also brings a kind of hope.


    For millions of years, the real evil spirits are strong enough to fight against the real immortals and break the heaven and earth law of the immortal realm to become immortals!


    "Zhan Tian Di?"


    However, before Yang Yu finished speaking, a voice suddenly rang out in the outside world, which was very surprised, but also with a terrible wave!


    This is the arrival of a fairy king!


    "Fairy king?"


    Ye Fan and others immediately frowned, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu with great dignity.


    "Go out and have a look. There is no hostility. It should be a friend of the ancient times."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes looked at a place where several figures appeared.


    "Friends of the ancient times? Is there a burial king there? "


    Duan De''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Yang Yu with great surprise.


    "It should be. I don''t know."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and asked the people in the fairyland to wait in the palace. At the moment, the seven of them broke through the sky again and appeared on the sky of the fairyland.


    "It''s the emperor of war!"


    At the moment, in the opposite of Yang Yu and others, there are four people standing there, eyes full of amazing brilliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "How many of you are?"


    Yang Yu nodded and asked.


    However, he was also able to make sure that he was not the enemy in this group, because there was a golden ant the size of an adult with an iron bar on his back.


    "Can emperor Zhan not remember us?"


    Among the four, one opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed a little surprised.


    "I really don''t remember."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shrugged helplessly, because he was not the first to go to the perfect world, so he did not know what happened to him in the perfect world.


    "It''s really hard for us. He said that when he left. Now, it''s true."


    The golden ant opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    "You and I know, horned ants."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Although he doesn''t know the ant, he knows its identity at least.


    "Bullshit, I guess you only know that I''m a horned ant. Who doesn''t know about the whole Xianyu?"


    The ant opens its mouth and looks at Yang Yu in silence.


    "Ha ha, I can guess the identities of these people, but it''s hard to say who they are."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the other three.


    "Don''t guess. I don''t know what''s going on with you, but let''s introduce it directly."


    One of the four said, "I''m the butcher, the butcher you want."


    "You should know about fake drugs."


    On the other side, an old man opened his mouth and was also an acquaintance.


    "The rest of this one should be the owner of the burial?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the last one with a smile. He was also an old man, but he was upright and powerful.


    "The burial master, what, where is the burial master? I''ll come here to you. The emperor said you have the memory of the old times. Give it to me


    Behind him, Duan de instantly stood out and looked at the fourth person. His eyes were extremely excited and serious.


    "Eh, fat man Cao also came. It''s good that he became an immortal. How many years have he been buried in the soil?"


    Tian Jiao ant sees Duan De, a pair of eyes suddenly light up, incomparably surprised to see the direction of Duan De.


    "Who do you know?"


    Duan''s face darkened when he was called fat again!


    "Yes, you fat man, after you bury yourself, you will forget all the memories of the chaotic ancient times, which should be gone."


    Tian Jiao ant was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, rather helpless way: "since the chaos of ancient times, you this guy buried yourself, never appeared again, I thought you fat man has become soil."


    The ant talks a lot and seems very enthusiastic.


    And it''s not surprising that the relationship between the ant and Cao Yusheng is very strong in the perfect world.


    "It''s good with you and me?"


    Duan de looks at the ant and his eyes flash. He thinks of something from the ant''s attitude.


    "Nonsense, we and Shi Hao are the best brothers!"


    Tian Jiao ant opens his mouth and says in a very angry way.


    "Emperor Huang?"


    Duan de was stunned again and asked whether the Shihao in the mouth of Tianjiao ants was the emperor of the wasteland.


    "Nonsense!"


    Tianjiao ant was even more angry and scolded, "it seems that you, the fat man, really don''t remember anything. Come with me to find the owner of the burial, or even Shi Hao can''t remember it. You fat man might as well bury it!"


    "I''ll sue you, you little ant, will you talk about it well? I''m a mortal immortal now. Can''t you be a fat one?"


    Duande is speechless and stares at the ant.


    "This is not the burial master?"


    Yang Yu curls his mouth and interrupts the conversation between Tian Jiao ant and Duan de. his eyes are puzzled and looks at the fourth old man.


    "He is the great elder."


    Tian Jiao ant interposes a sentence, and then continues to talk to Duan de about it.


    "Elder..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then nodded very seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back."


    The elder opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were very surprised.


    "My situation is very special. As for Shi Hao, he should be different from me."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Let''s not talk about Shi Hao. He has his plans and ideas. Let''s talk about you."


    The elder waved and began to smile.


    When Shi Hao left, they had already opened their eyes and had no redundant ideas. They knew that Shi Hao had more important things to do.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are very strong people."


    Yang Yu smiles, then stands aside and begins to introduce to the elder, butcher and others."All of us came from nine days and ten places. This is my disciple. He is a martial arts maniac. His qualification is not bad."


    Yang Yu smiles and points to cangzhan.


    "Cang Wang?"


    Then, the butcher, the elder and others are all in a daze. The eyes of the butcher and the elder look at cangzhan.


    "Ah?"


    "What king of heaven?"


    Yang Yu and Cang Zhan both became confused and looked strangely at the elder.


    "You also have an apprentice in the chaotic ancient times. Now you are fighting in the heaven, which is the strongest among us. He is called Cang Wang, fighting against Cang It''s very similar! "


    the opening as like as two peas, the other king of the king, who knows the king of heaven, is different from his appearance and the emperor before him. Any other place or even the fluctuation of the source of life can feel even the same as the king of the sun.


    "Er..."


    This time, even Yang Yu was stunned and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Two kings? But the king is not dead... "


    The butcher looked strange, and even the toughest and coldest of his mouth felt unreal at the moment.


    "After that, I''ll introduce you to other people."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. Then he took a deep look at Cang Zhan and nodded his head slightly: "this, my sister chilin''er, her identity should also be known to you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and continued to introduce other people, followed by chilin''er.


    "We all know the descendants of the red king The girl you sent away. "


    Tian Jiao ant opens his mouth and stares at chilin''er and looks at it again and again. He is very strange in his heart.


    Once a girl in the supreme realm, why suddenly and inexplicably became the sister of the emperor of heaven?


    "You''re a chick. Your whole family is a chick!"


    This time, chilin''er didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation when she heard the name of the red king. Instead, she swore at the ant directly.


    ��������


    The ant''s face was black, but after thinking of something, he could only turn his head aside.


    Yang Yu laughed and said nothing more. Then he looked at Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di and nu Di, and continued to open his mouth to prepare for the introduction.


    [the 10:00 break ends, and the next day will be more stable every day. Before the end of this month, the sky covering world will surely end. I''ll probably go through the Xianyu chapter, and then I''ll fight against the sky!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "This is the great emperor without beginning. However, I believe you should all know..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the elder and introduced the identity of Wushi emperor.


    "The king of immortals..."


    After that, the butcher and the great elder Meng Zhengtian and others all frowned.


    They can''t help but know the king of immortals.


    "As for the next two may be strangers, this is the empress, a very special person."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and did not continue to tangle with the affairs of the Immortal King. Why did Wushi emperor come into being? Yang Yu was very clear.


    "Empress..."


    The big elder Meng Zhengtian nodded his head, and his eyes were serious.


    He once heard that Shi Hao once said that a woman is extremely beautiful, just like a peerless female emperor, very strong and strong!


    "We may not know the last one, but we should also know ye Tiandi and ye fan, the new masters of heaven in nine days and ten places."


    Yang Yu continued to open his mouth and introduced them to the elder and others.


    "Have you set up a heaven?"


    The elder frowned and his eyes became very serious.


    "Yes, in nine days and ten places, not only did I set up the heaven court, but also there was one person, but now only my heaven still exists between heaven and earth."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and nodded, and said in a very serious way.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble."


    On one side, the great elder Meng Zhengtian continued to open his mouth, and his eyes congealed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan immediately frowned. Tianting was established in imitation of the ancient Tianting. Why would there be great trouble after entering the immortal realm?


    "The dark turmoil has not been eliminated. In other words, there are some remains. Most of the strong people who came back from the underworld are degenerates. They are the dark creatures that I came out of the ancient Hall of Jieyin."


    The elder frowned and opened his mouth, and his face became very heavy.


    "Is the dark turmoil still there?"


    At the moment, even Yang Yu is frowning, chaos ancient times, there is no him, all the darkness and everything should be cleared, there is no way left.


    "They seem to have come from the ancient halls of various times, all of them have come out of some ancient channels."


    The elder frowned. After so many years of fighting, he doesn''t know why.


    "Rebellious years."


    Yang Yu frowned. If it was possible, it was only possible!


    "What is the situation? In the chaotic ancient era, the dark turmoil has been eradicated, and the source of the turmoil has been cut off by Shi Hao."


    The elder opened his mouth and looked puzzled and dignified.


    "A sword cuts through the ages, and now even the boundary sea is almost inaccessible, but those ancient halls of connection and guidance have opened some ancient channels. If we block the passageways again, we will also be fighting in the boundary sea, and the war will continue."


    The butcher also opened his mouth. He did not understand why the dark turmoil would appear again.


    "You''ll know, because these guys are here, and the sky is back."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was not sure what he guessed in his heart, but he probably understood one out of ten.


    ����


    The elder Meng Zhengtian and others talked with Yang Yu for a long time and left after getting familiar with each other.


    Duan de and Tian Jiao ant left, and Qian went to find the burial owner to restore his memory.


    Yang Yu and others stayed in the immortal realm and did not leave now, because ye fan''s strength was not enough to break the boundary wall and enter other immortal regions.


    However, even today''s fairyland is so vast that it is just like a star field.


    Yang Yu and others stayed down, and people in the field of the great emperor began to practice in seclusion and began to choose among the three feasible ways to become immortals.


    However, Ye Fan and Wu Shi Da Di began to explore the immortal realm. They knew nothing about it and needed to know some basic things.


    Yang Yu also traveled with the empress, and they searched for a lot of ancient relics in this immortal area, such as the era of emperor fall, the age of immortals and so on.


    They are not trying to be strong, but looking for Sansheng medicine. However, even so, under the search of Yang Yu, a fairy king, many ancient immortal relics and old lands of emperors in this immortal area have been turned upside down, and their harvest is amazing.


    Both Yang Yu and Yang Yu have gained an astonishing amount of resources for breaking through into immortals and for cultivating true immortals.


    This does not have a great effect on Yang Yu, but it has a great effect on Ye Fan and a few people in the field of FA Da Di!


    Even, Yang Yu has dug out a complete elixir of immortality, which can make people immortal!


    However, Yang Yu and the empress didn''t care about the elixir, because it was estimated that no one chose to take the immortal medicine to become immortal.


    However, after hundreds of years, Yang Yu and the empress did not find Sansheng medicine, even if there was no shadow.On the contrary, the relationship between them is because they have been close to each other for hundreds of years. When facing Yang Yu, the empress is not so indifferent and indifferent.


    At the moment, Yang Xianyu doesn''t know that the battle is taking place in a certain area!


    The Xianwang level strongmen who survived the chaotic ancient times are now fighting. None of them, such as butcher and elder Meng Zhengtian, are idle!


    However, the real goal of this war is not the immortal region where the great elder and others are located, but another one!


    At this moment, in a void and dead space, an ancient passage is opened, in which, you can see a series of ancient halls flashing.


    "The reappearance of heaven, the Lord of the new heaven must die, which is of great importance!"


    In the ancient passage, an old and incomparable voice reminds me of it, but it also shows a kind of dignity and strength!


    "Hum!"


    Then, in the ancient passageways, the ancient halls began to vibrate. Among them, the spirits attacked by dark materials emerged, and merged with some flesh bodies in the ancient hall, and became the world''s strongest. The breath of terror was rampant in the ancient passageways.


    "Boom


    Then, in this nihilistic world, a world protected by endless chaos, a strong man came, and the atmosphere of terror swept the sky!


    "No, it''s a big deal. There''s a channel in our world."


    Within the realm of immortals, Hualong''s face suddenly changed greatly, and her eyes became extremely frightening!


    He sensed that, outside the immortal realm, a sense of terror was emerging, just like there were countless supreme powers coming out of the immortal realm.


    Moreover, this time is not the situation when the butcher and the elder arrived, because the oppressive darkness is covering the sky of the celestial realm!


    "Lord of heaven, come out and give your head. In this corner, you can''t escape. There is only one way to die!"


    A cold voice sounded outside the immortal domain, extremely cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Well?"


    Within the immortal realm, Ye Fan, who was shut up in a piece of ancient immortal relics, opened his eyes and looked at the darkness which was constantly eroding the sky of this immortal world. His eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Trouble in heaven? Is that it? "


    Ye Fan frowned and looked extremely dignified.


    He is very strong now, but after all, he has not stepped into the fairyland. He can only be regarded as the quasi fairy king.


    The trouble caused by the heaven came so soon, which made Ye Fan''s heart very heavy.


    Perhaps, the weight and crisis of Tianting are more heavy than he imagined.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Shi Da Di, Chi lin''er, Cang Zhan and others all heard the outside world''s roar, and their eyes suddenly congealed, and their looks became extremely serious.


    There are enemies, and in this immortal region, they can also break the boundary wall. Among the people who appear outside the immortal world, there are absolutely Immortal King level giants, and there may be more than one.


    "Dark creatures, come so soon?"


    Yang Yu and the empress are exploring the few remaining ruins of the Diluo era in this immortal area.


    "Sanshengyao, maybe not in this world..."


    However, the empress opened her mouth and did not care much about the dark creatures.


    "There should be no more."


    Yang Yu shook his head and began to speak in disappointment.


    "What are you disappointed about? It has nothing to do with you."


    The empress looked at Yang Yu and said faintly.


    "Who said it doesn''t matter. You''re my fiancee. I''m also responsible for resurrection."


    Yang Yu spoke and shrugged.


    �������� The empress took a look at Yang Yu. She didn''t speak and her face didn''t fluctuate at all!


    "Forget it, first solve the problem in front of you, and then I''ll take you to break the boundary, and we''ll go to other fairyland worlds to look for it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head.


    The fairyland is very large. It was once a chaos of ancient times. It was composed of numerous star regions. It is unimaginable that even the fairies can not find the end in a short time.


    Even if it is broken into hundreds of pieces, it is still amazing. If you want to look for Sansheng medicine, it''s not hopeless. It''s just a matter of taking time to mold and hit luck.


    "Good."


    The empress nodded, and this time she answered Yang Yu.


    "Then go and see how many dark creatures have come this time."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly rushed to the sky, opened to look for Ye Fan and others, and informed several people to come together.


    "Yang Yu, these are the so-called dark turmoil?"


    Soon, Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di, Chi lin''er and Cang Zhan arrived. Looking at Yang Yu, they all looked very serious.


    "Yes, they are all the creatures born of the dark turmoil, and there are not a few strong ones, because the dark turmoil has accumulated many opportunities from its birth to now, among which there are countless strong ones who degenerate into darkness."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "I see!"


    Ye Fan and others nodded and understood Yang Yu''s meaning.


    The enemies outside are all strong. We must not underestimate the enemy at all.


    "Let''s go. It should be the battle of fairyland. The great emperor''s domain should not be able to help this time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were very serious, and then he took five people to break through the void, tearing the boundary wall directly and appearing in a void.


    At the moment, in the opposite of Yang Yu and others, there is a strong man, all of them exist in fairyland. There are no less than 20 true immortals, and there are six fairy kings!


    "Are you the Lord of heaven?"


    At the moment, one of the fallen fairies saw Yang Yu and others, and his eyes immediately locked on Yang Yu. They could feel that Yang Yu was the most powerful existence among the six, bringing them a strong sense of crisis!


    "I am."


    Ye Fan frowns and opens his mouth and looks at these creatures of darkness.


    "Different in appearance."


    However, several fallen fairies frown. Ye Fan''s appearance is different from that of the creature they received when they were just born.


    "Appearance doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s just a change in later generations. Our task is to kill the Lord of heaven. He must die!"


    However, the other dark creatures don''t care too much. Staring at Ye Fan at the moment, they are all awe inspiring!


    "The Lord of heaven..." Ye Fan frowned and whispered a word.


    He did not understand why these dark creatures were targeting the Lord of heaven.


    "Then kill them, these people are too weak, this time the task is very easy!"


    A fallen Immortal King, hey, a smile, eyes cold lock Yang Yu.


    Six fallen fairies and more than twenty dark fairies are sure to win!


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and a big halberd suddenly appeared in the cashier''s hand. Without any warning, it almost tore up the endless void and fell in front of the fallen fairy king!"Poof!"


    The blood flies, the dark fairy blood scatters in this void, a strong breath at this moment quickly fades away!


    Fallen fairy king -- meteorite!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan, Wushi emperor and others are indifferent. At the moment, they roar, and the five immortals fight at the same time!


    "Boom


    Almost all the five immortals were killed in the moment.


    However, no matter Yang Yu, Ye Fan, Nudi and others are all dignified at the moment. They are only fierce and murderous, and their eyes twinkle with cold light. They are looking for a chance to kill the dark immortal!


    "Bang!"


    Before long, but after dozens of rounds of war, beside the empress, a dark immortal was smashed with one hand and turned into a black spatter of blood foam!


    "Tiandi boxing!"


    On the other side, Ye Fan is equally aggressive. Although he has not killed the dark real immortals at the moment, he is in the face of the five dark immortals with one fist at the moment. The holy power of terror sweeps out endlessly, and the flesh bodies of the five dark fairies are constantly disintegrating and destroying.


    "Dang!"


    At the same time, Wushi emperor also achieved results at the moment. The bell struck horizontally and the bell sounded long. At the same time, he also split a dark immortal.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "War! War! War


    On the other side, cangzhan is like a madman, fighting with both fists and feet. It''s like the four most terrifying weapons to attack the dark immortal. The bright red blood and black blood interweave in this battlefield.


    On the other side, chilin''er is much more relaxed. Time perception covers one side of the world. Chilin''er is like a master, turning time and space around. The Red Emperor clock strikes a dark immortal!


    At the moment, it is clear that the number of dark creatures is absolutely dominant, almost all five to one and six to one.


    However, at the moment, being crushed and being killed constantly, it is the dark immortal and the fallen fairy king!


    Yang Yu and other people, not every one is absolutely strong against the sky, are the leading role!


    This is a combination against the sky, today''s Tianting is no longer a person''s heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "The fallen fairy king, from the chaos of the ancient era


    Yang Yu was very relaxed in the face of the five fallen fairies, and his heart was shining with cold and cold light.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s Halberd swept past, and the cold halberd awn flickered in the void.


    "Who are you? There are only a few warlords in Xianyu. We all know who is there. Now we are trapped in the battlefield of heaven. We can''t be here!"


    The fallen immortal king held a fighting dagger in his hand. At the moment, he also hit out in a horizontal way. He collided with Yang Yu''s Zhan Tianji, and his eyes opened his mouth very heavily.


    "Dang!"


    However, the halberd of war sweeps across. The halberd contains Yang Yu''s Tao, brilliant fighting power, and the most terrible killing and cutting, one halberd will blow the war dagger in the hands of the fallen Immortal King!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold. At the moment, a halberd blew the fallen fairy King''s fighting weapon. The halberd in his hand turned sharp and cut directly into the head of the fallen fairy king!


    "Dare you


    The fallen fairy King roared, his head moved violently, and then his hands burst out with a brilliant light. The blown battle dagger was readjusted by him, and he also cut Yang Yu''s chest.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu gave a cold smile. Zhan Tianji in his hand also changed the attack and cut. It swept through and drew a light. The bright thunder light rushed out from it and made an inevitable attack!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The eyes of the fallen fairy King were cold, and he felt that he could not avoid it. At the moment, his eyes suddenly became cold and did not escape. Instead, he urged the fighting dagger in his hand to Yang Yu''s heart!


    "War god fist!"


    However, Yang Yu has now taken back his left hand, facing the fallen fairy King stabbed by the battle dagger, directly is an invincible fist seal bombardment.


    "Dang!"


    The battle Ge stopped and was shocked by Yang Yu''s fist seal. He stayed in the void and couldn''t advance inch by inch!


    "No!"


    On the other side, the fallen fairy King sensed that Yang Yu''s fist had stopped his fighting. He suddenly turned unwilling to get up and roared, and wanted to retreat!


    "Hiss!"


    However, the thunder was surging, and it was already in front of his head.


    Thunder raging, a series of fiery waves of destruction in the raging, almost in an instant will be the head of the fallen fairy king and God to die!


    "Dark creatures, I didn''t expect to fight again. Who is the biggest enemy this time? It''s not the corpse Immortal Emperor. Is it reincarnation, the underworld or the heaven?"


    Yang Yu takes back Zhan Tianji, but he also hides himself into the void. Looking at the remaining four fallen fairies, his eyes twinkle!


    At the moment, the four fallen immortal kings are trapped by the four swords and the immortal killing array. The sword body and array diagram of the yuan God cast by the four gods have now stepped into the peak of the Immortal King with Yang Yu, and become the weapons of the Immortal King.


    Now, it is more than enough to trap the four fallen fairies with four super killers!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure broke out of the void, and the halberd in his hand directly attacked and killed a fallen Immortal King, without the slightest intention of confrontation.


    "Asshole?"


    The fallen fairy King''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    He couldn''t imagine that Yang Yu, such a powerful Immortal King, would attack and kill him secretly!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, can attack and kill, he ate enough to support the head-on confrontation?


    Although Yang Yu was able to crush him with absolute combat power in front of him, he did not attack and kill simply.


    "Pooh


    The blood of the dark is splashing in the sky, and another fallen fairy king is killed by Yang Yu. It''s just a halberd!


    "Ruler, there has been a change. Among these people from the lower world, there is even a fairy king with a strong peak!"


    The remaining three immortals changed their looks and roared at the old communication channel.


    "Ruler?"


    Yang Yu Mou son suddenly a congealing, and then quickly opened his mouth: "quickly kill the dark immortal, these several fairy kings may need you to take over."


    "Yes


    Ye Fan, the empress, Wu Shi Da Di and so on all showed their looks, and then they drank a little. They broke out a more terrifying attack and tried their best to kill the dark immortal in front of them.


    But Yang Yu stopped his attack and killed, staring at the ancient passage, his eyes shining into it.


    "In the native land of the emperor of barren heaven, has he stepped out of the top of a fairy king? Will Emperor Huang be the successor in the future


    Inside the channel, want to ring a cold voice, and then, a strong breath swept out, more terrible than Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the ancient passage, a ruler suddenly hit Yang Yu, and a powerful and irresistible force swept over Yang Yu."Is it really you, old man, who appeared in the new era so early?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then his eyes are cold, and he strikes Zhan Tianji out, and blocks the measuring ruler directly!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the void, a startling wave suddenly burst out, just like two stars exploded after crashing into each other. At the collision place between the ruler and the halberd, the terrible glory was sweeping out.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, the old voice in the passage was dignified and startled.


    Because, just that one foot, Yang Yu not only did not have the slightest defeat, on the contrary, he also beat back his ruler!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the channel, an old man was watching him step out with a ruler in his hand. Although he looked gray, he was very energetic. There was a strong wave in his body!


    "Are you?"


    After looking at the step out, he glanced around and stayed for a short time in the bodies of Wu Shi Da Di and Chi lin''er.


    However, when he finally saw Yang Yu, his face was frozen, and then a terrible killing opportunity broke out: "Zhan Tian Di?"


    "It seems that I am also on your list of enemies of the dark creatures, in addition to the heaven and the desolate emperor?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked very calm. He knew that the ruler would recognize him.


    "Why did you appear in this era? Why did you appear? Shouldn''t we have gone somewhere with the Emperor Huang Tian? "


    The ruler frowned and opened his mouth. Yang Yu''s eyes were very heavy.


    The reappearance of Zhan Tiandi is a real big event. The appearance of a former quasi Immortal Emperor in this world will be a great bad news for them.


    "Who are you, working for that man? Or did someone else arrange it? "


    But Yang Yu looks calm and looks at Chi di. He is not afraid of me at the moment. A quasi Immortal Emperor, Yang Yu will fight with all his strength and won''t be defeated!


    "You must die!"


    However, the ruler emperor did not answer Yang Yu, but coldly opened his mouth and said, and then his eyes locked Yang Yu coldly!


    Zhan Tiandi, now only the top of the fairy king, he can''t let Yang Yu grow up, otherwise he will be an irresistible enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "You can try it!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then directly let the yuan God return to his body, hanging three feet above his head. The figure of the killing immortal array was in his hand, and the four swords of killing immortals were moving aside, and they would be killed at any time!


    "Your enemy is us!"


    In front of the three fallen immortal kings, the female emperor, Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di, Cang Zhan and chilin''er show up and directly stop the three fallen immortal kings.


    At this moment, a person who has been called the ruler appears, which makes their hearts rise a faint sense of crisis!


    This is the immortal realm. Although the top of the humanitarian field can be called emperor, it is not common.


    What''s more, a strong man who can compete with Yang Yu and is called emperor is obviously stronger than the Immortal King!


    The emperor of fairyland!


    At the moment, they must help Yang Yu solve all the other hidden dangers, otherwise it will be extremely troublesome, Yang Yu may lose the Chi emperor!


    "The birth of the emperor is worthy of being so strong


    Chi Di snorted coldly. Now it''s obvious that he doesn''t know about Ye Fan''s trio.


    However, in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, he did not dare to be distracted. He was fully prepared to fight against Yang Yu.


    Because, this man is the emperor of war!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu chuckled with indifference. He was not as serious as CHIDI. At the moment, he directly attacked with a halberd. The wave of terror swept through the void!


    "Hum!"


    The ruler snorted coldly, and his eyes locked Yang Yu coldly. He burst out with all his strength. The ruler in his hand seemed to contain the power to suppress the heaven. It was extremely powerful!


    "Boom


    The two powerful energies collide and tear each other.


    However, both Yang Yu and Chi Di didn''t step back at the moment. The collision of two weapons was just like a big collision between heaven and earth. It was extremely terrible!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as Yang Yu and Chi Di collided together, a fierce sword spirit suddenly came from the sky, and a black lacquer sword came out of the void, and at the moment it directly cut into the eyebrows of emperor Chi!


    "You want to die!"


    Emperor Chi''s eyes gave a cold snort, and the sudden death broke out. A terrible force broke out on the measuring ruler. He was about to fly to fight the Euphorbia and meet the immortal sword fetus!


    "You think too much, although I am now the top of the fairy king, but the emperor is not unable to fight!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and a terrible energy wave broke out in Zhan Tianji, which directly pressed down and suppressed the ruler emperor Chi wanted to remove.


    At first, he spent 800000 years in the nine days and ten places to gather a large amount of faith and integrate it into the nine reincarnation seals and the original gods, and constantly expand it!


    Eight hundred thousand years ago, Yang Yu''s belief in becoming a Taoist ancestor has reached a level that I''m afraid no one can compare with. It''s a terrible amount. The whole nine days and ten places, whether monks or ordinary people, respect Yang Yu as the Taoist ancestor!


    Therefore, when Yang Yu testified that the queen of immortals, when she stepped into the sixth secret realm, she almost immediately hit the top of the Immortal King, and she could be regarded as half a foot into the realm of the emperor of quasi immortals!


    Therefore, even if he is facing a quasi Immortal Emperor at the moment, Yang Yu is not afraid of emperor Chi at all!


    Even now, under the collision, Yang Yu has been able to share equally with a real emperor Zhun Xian!


    Today, Yang Yu and Chi Di are almost equal in combat effectiveness. If you want to win or lose, you have to see your own tactics and skills!


    Obviously, Emperor Chi is not as good as Yang Yu in this respect!


    "Zhan Tiandi, you want to kill me too much!"


    The ruler''s eyes were cold, and the ruler could not move. But looking at Yang Yu at the moment, he suddenly hit out with a series of terrible light of Yuan Shen.


    He can''t wait to be killed, waiting for Yang Yu to kill his original God. At the moment, he can only defend by attacking!


    "Bang!"


    As expected, Emperor Chi''s attack was successful. Yang Yu''s sword was defeated, and did not break the spirit of the ruler.


    Yang Yu, in terms of combat effectiveness, now he can only drink the ruler and share the same fate. This is the limit.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu at the moment suddenly pondered a smile, fighting a loose Euphorbia, no longer suppress the ruler, but out of the crossfire.


    "Hum!"


    The ruler''s face congealed, and then he quickly hit the ruler out of the sky, and collided with Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the next second, there are four killing swords in the void again, and the terrible murderous spirit is stirring up!


    Emperor Chi didn''t open his mouth this time, but his face suddenly changed. The strength of the ruler in his hand weakened rapidly, and then he was able to retreat. He quickly returned to the ancient passage, avoiding the cross attack of Zhuxian Jiantai.


    "See you next time. Come back when you''re ready, or you''ll be no match."The emperor of Xianmo was locked in and didn''t want to stop in the passage.


    "Zhan Tiandi, I won''t let you grow up, you will surely die!"


    In the old passage, Emperor Chi was cold and locked in Yang Yu. After a low drink, he quickly closed the old passage.


    Among them, the scenes of the ancient temple disappeared, and in the void, the ancient passage had been closed.


    "Ruler!"


    Just after being killed another fallen fairy king, now only two depraved fairy King teams look pale, they despair!


    Chi Di escaped, but he didn''t take them away with him. He abandoned them directly!


    "You two are in bad luck


    Yang Yu shook his head, and his eyes locked the two fallen fairies coldly. Then, the swords from all over the world swept past and directly cut at their original gods!


    "No!"


    "Why is this the case? We no longer have to be trapped in the dark. We have already been reborn. Why do we still want to die?"


    The two fallen fairies roared, and they were about to die. Now they looked hopeless and sad!


    Just resurrected, and also know that almost out of the dark cage, but just after freedom, was chopped off, can not despair in the heart?


    These fallen fairies, they really don''t know how many ages and years they have been imprisoned!


    "You are ready to leave, take all of you, I will send you to the main battlefield, where there are more opportunities, you can become stronger faster."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and came to the people and gave the immortal medicine that had been dug out to the empress who was injured in order to kill the Immortal King.


    "Good!"


    They nodded without hesitation.


    In this immortal area, once the channel can be reached, there will be a second time.


    It is better for them to join the army than to fight against the enemy alone. Although it is dangerous, there are many opportunities for them to become stronger in the war!


    Yang Yu nodded and waited for two days. After all the people were dressed up, Yang Yu led them to the main battlefield where the Xianyu army was located.


    And he and the empress plan to go all over the fairy land to look for Sansheng medicine, and bring stronger resources to everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    They set out from the Xianyu continent, which is closest to the nine days and ten places, and soon came to the main battlefield of Xianyu under the leadership of Yang Yu.


    It is near the heaven, the place where the fairyland and the barrier of the boundary sea are located.


    There is also a piece of fairy land fragment left behind when the immortal land was destroyed. This piece of fairy land fragment is very vast. Even today''s Yang Yu can feel the vastness when he enters it.


    "Yang Yu? Why are you here? "


    In this world, the great elder and the ant of Tianjiao have just finished a big war. Sensing the arrival of Yang Yu, several people soon came to the scene. They were obviously puzzled when they saw the large troops in Tianting.


    "I can''t help it. I have to come. We just finished a big war in which Xianyu fragment was just in. Many people, including the emperor to be immortal and the fallen fairy king, all appeared. So, instead of staying in that piece of fairy land, we might as well bring them here in advance to participate in the exhibition. Maybe it''s safer."


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at the elder and others. He shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Fan and others are the world''s peerless Tianjiao, but now they have just entered the immortal realm and need to grow up. Yang Yu now needs to leave with the empress to look for Sansheng medicine in other pieces of immortal realm. It is inevitable that there is no way to help Ye Fan and others fight against Chi di all the time. Therefore, it is better to enter the main battlefield ahead of time with those who can fight against the fallen Immortal King, or Maybe you can be stronger in battle.


    And the powerful in Tianting and zhantianzong also need to be baptized by wars. Only in the constant wars can they become immortals in the end of the law era and become war immortals. Even if there is no Yang Yu''s method of "nine deaths and ten biochemical fighting immortals", there is a greater hope of becoming Immortals.


    "The dark creatures have directly opened up a passage to the fragments of the fairyland where you are?"


    The elder and others are all in the same mood.


    "That''s why I asked them to come to the main battlefield in advance. Otherwise, they didn''t step into the sixth secret realm, and they were not suitable to come here."


    Yang Yu can only helplessly smile.


    "If so, it''s really a good thing for you to come ahead of time. After all, you have a care. Otherwise, as Ye Fan''s younger brother, the Lord of heaven, I''m afraid the dark creatures will not give up easily."


    The butcher nodded. Yang Yu is right now. Although the main battlefield has more and stronger enemies, it is better than Ye Fan and others to face the dark creatures alone.


    At least, in this main battlefield, the great elders, Tianjiao ants, butchers and others are the strong ones in the fairyland. The quasi Immortal Emperor will not come out, and ye fan and others will never have too much crisis. This main battlefield is very special. Because it is close to Shi Hao, a sword breaks the ancient barrier, so the emperor Zhun Xian does not dare to come, but will be killed by the sword spirit of the emperor of heaven remaining in the barrier!


    "You can catch up with the time of the emperor, and you will be able to catch up with the time."


    Yang Yu smiles. For Ye Fan''s potential, Yang Yu knows better than anyone else, and ye fan is the protagonist of an era!


    ����


    Ye Fan and others stayed, and all the people in the great emperor''s field also began to participate in the war. This time, only Yang Yu and empress Nu Di left. They did not participate in the war, but began to search all over the fairyland, looking for the Sansheng medicine that could revive the powerful immortal king.


    However, Yang Yu and Nudi did not leave easily and completely free from the attack and killing of dark creatures. On the contrary, because of the existence of Yang Yu, the emperor of war, when Yang Yu and empress passed through the fragments of Xianyu, which could open up an ancient passage, they would experience the most terrible attack and killing. Every time, the Chi emperor would come, and even two would-be immortal emperors, Chi Di and where A female quasi Immortal Emperor, named goddess, conflicts with the status of the female emperor.


    However, Yang Yu and Yang Yu did not experience death and robbery, even when the two would-be immortal emperors came, they were still defeated by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu stepped into the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and both the yuan God and the flesh body stepped into the quasi Immortal Emperor realm. Moreover, the sixth secret state was originally because the God who had a God three feet above his head returned to the physical body, and his own integrity was the perfection of the sixth secret state, and he could enter the quasi Immortal Emperor realm. However, Yang Yu did not do so now. It should be that when he stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm, Yang Yu would not be able to continue to walk the stone The cultivation system left by Hao needs to create his own godless law.


    Yang Yu now has a goal and a clear direction.


    In this way, in the constant attack and war, Yang Yu became stronger and stronger, and steadily moved forward to his goal.


    The empress also became more powerful in such continuous wars, and entered the sixth secret realm very smoothly after stepping into the fairyland.


    Yang Yu, the female emperor is getting stronger and has spent nearly 100000 years walking through hundreds of thousands of pieces of fairy land.


    It is obvious that Yang Yu and the empress are not the only ones who have become stronger. Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di and Chi lin''er, who are fighting in the battlefield of heaven, have also stepped into the realm of fairy king and the sixth secret realm.


    In the realm of Tianjiao, there are no less than two hands to enter the fairyland.


    Xianyu, a piece of Xianyu debris, Yang Yu and the empress are standing in the ruins of an ancient battlefield in the age of emperor Luo. At the moment, Yang Yu looks at a piece of nearly decayed wood in his hand and smiles heartily."Three hundred thousand years ago, more than ten auxiliary medicines for refining Sansheng Didan have been collected, and the main medicine Sansheng medicine has finally been found."


    Yang Yu looked at the Sansheng medicine in his hand and spat out a mouthful of turbid gas. It really depends on time.


    "Sansheng Di Dan, can you really revive my brother?"


    At the moment, the empress looked at the Sansheng medicine in Yang Yu''s hands, and her voice began to tremble, without the indifference and indifference of the cruel emperor in the era.


    "You are my fiancee. Can I cheat you? You have the remains of my elder brother ready, and I will start refining alchemy now."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then directly takes out the Jiuhuang stove which has been completely repaired by Yang Yu, in order to refine alchemy at the moment.


    �������� This time, the empress did not say anything, nor did she look indifferent. In other words, she had not been as indifferent and refuted Yang Yu as she had been for many thousands of years.


    "Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and began to refine alchemy quickly, without wasting time.


    The refining of Sansheng Di Dan didn''t take long. After 300000 years, Yang Yu''s strength was immeasurable, and alchemy was one of Yang Yu''s family skills.


    Three days later, Yang Yu finished refining, a total of three Sansheng Di Dan were refined out, Yang Yu put away two, and the remaining one was fused with her brother''s remains as quickly as possible by the empress.


    This is not a pill to take. At the moment of contact between Sansheng Di Dan and the female emperor''s brother''s remains, they are fused together, emitting a wisp of hazy light. It seems that there is a strong law of time against chaos in the outbreak, and there is a strong vitality constantly emerging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Xianyu, a piece of Xianyu debris, Yang Yu and the empress are looking at a group of hazy light, eyes flashing with the light of hope.


    Sansheng Di Dan, even the Immortal King in the chaotic ancient era, can be revived, and he is the top giant in the Immortal King!


    Now, there should be no accident to resurrect a monk in the humanitarian field whose remains are still preserved.


    Now, in front of Yang Yu and Nudi, Sansheng Di Dan turns into a group of hazy brilliance, which locks the direction of the female emperor. The cold radiance is flashing, and the flowing time rule and the power of majestic vitality make both Yang Yu and Nudi feel relieved.


    Sansheng Didan caused the situation in front of us. That said, it seems that this situation is very similar to that of resurrecting a person.


    After waiting for a long time, within the hazy brilliance formed by Sansheng emperor Dan, wisps of breath began to emerge, which was very weak, but it was different from the great vitality before, because in it, there was a second breath!


    "Brother!"


    At this time, the voice of the empress beside Yang Yu was trembling, and her body was shaking. She sensed the second breath that appeared in the Sansheng emperor Dan light group, and a feeling of joy that had never been seen before appeared.


    Yang Yu didn''t interrupt because it was not the time to interrupt. When the empress and her brother got together first, Yang Yu had a better relationship.


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. He went to one side and sat down on his knees. He took out a pot of wine and poured it from himself. He looked at the empress quietly. In the light, the female emperor and her brother were gradually emerging.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed slowly, but Yang Yu and the empress did not show any worry.


    Because with the passage of time, the light group of Sansheng emperor Dan is more and more illusory and rare, and the figure of the young man is becoming more and more powerful, and a strong source of life is surging in his body!


    Both Yang Yu and the empress can feel that this young man is a real living man, but he has not yet recovered!


    And the eyes of the empress are more and more bright, more and more happy!


    Because this teenager is really her brother, not ye fan, just a similar flower.


    Finally, ten days later, all the light of Sansheng Di Dan disappeared. No matter the law of time or the power of vitality, all disappeared, leaving only one young man who seemed to have just come of age.


    "Well?"


    The boy fell on the ground, and then it seemed to feel abnormal. At the moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu and the empress with a puzzled look.


    "Are you?"


    , as like as two peas, Ye Fan Chang, who has no difference, looks at Yang Yu and looks at the strange world. He frowned and asked, "is this here?"


    "Brother, I''m a girl. You can recognize a girl!"


    The empress looked at the young man and hid all the breath of her fairy King''s peak, leaving only her own breath, that ordinary woman''s breath.


    "My daughter?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment. Then he stares at the empress, showing surprise and disbelief: "how can it be that my brother has been away for less than ten years, my dear girl How did you grow into a beauty? "


    "Brother..."


    However, the empress did not answer the question of the young man, but just like an ordinary little girl who had not seen her relatives for a long time, she threw herself into the young man''s arms and lay down her tears in her eyes.


    "Comfort her first. She has been waiting for you for so many years, and now it''s time to come back."


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at the empress''s appearance at the moment. He whispered to her brother, "the reason will be discussed later."


    Empress her brother Leng for a moment, and then the eyes of doubt to look at Yang Yu, it is obvious that do not know who Yang Yu is.


    "It''s half your sister. It''s very complicated. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yang Yu shook his head, did not elaborate, but let the youth comfort the empress.


    Obviously, the teenager was more puzzled, but he also understood something. Looking at his sister crying into a tearful person, he also knew that this was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Her brother began to comfort the empress and tell her some interesting stories about their childhood to amuse the empress.


    It has to be said that it is very useful for the empress. Her brother is worthy of being her brother. This person with a special status in the heart of the empress really plays a great role at this time!


    For the empress, it is like the feelings of her father and mother, which is a kind of kinship that no one can replace.


    Yang Yu was watching, and did not say a word. He quietly watched the two people talking and made a lot of things clear.


    Later, the empress and her brother understood the current situation. He It''s a resurrection from the dead!


    Therefore, will now see the empress, the empress has grown up, but he has no memory.


    "Is it over?"


    On one side, Yang Yu waited for a long time before he opened his mouth and said with a smile."Darling, is this?"


    The empress''s brother looked serious and looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes were very serious.


    At the moment, she stares at Yang Yu, just like a empress. Her parents are examining her son-in-law in the eyes. She is extremely alert and serious.


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly and closed his mouth again.


    "He is our benefactor. It is Yang Yu who can revive you."


    When the empress opened her mouth, she looked at Yang Yu with a lot of eyes.


    "You raised me?"


    Empress her brother Leng for a moment, he just did not really ask clearly, only know that he is dead and alive.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, of course you have to do it, or watch her continue to freeze her heart, waiting for you until her forever?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    Nudi her brother did not open his mouth, but looked at the empress, eyes flashing up.


    Yang Yu revived him, and he remembered the kindness of baptism, but whether he could be his sister''s Taoist companion was not enough.


    "Let''s go first. You can ask if you have anything to ask. It''s been 300000 years since you came out. I don''t know how the battlefield is now."


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at the empress and opens his mouth.


    "Good."


    The empress nodded, and now her brother was resurrected. Then the empress would no longer be indifferent to the next thing. She would also like Yang Yu and ye fan to deal with it with all her strength.


    Dark turmoil, many people will die, she can''t watch her brother die again!


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly tore the void and went straight to the battlefield. The three men stepped into it together and began to go on their way.


    "Nan Nan, tell me about Yang Yu''s affairs, and his search for three kinds of crude drugs in the past 300000 years..."


    On the way, the empress''s brother is in the voice to ask the empress that he wants to know about Yang Yu, or how to trust her sister to Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Along the way, the empress communicated with her brother. She told her brother all about Yang Yu''s life story and his experience in searching for sanshengyao for 300000 years.


    The empress didn''t know why her brother wanted to ask these things, and didn''t care too much, so she said it all directly and told her brother all the same.


    "Zhan Tiandi, Daozu..."


    The empress''s brother looked at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    At the age of 200, Emperor Cheng had slaughtered five ancient emperors. Even when the emperor was about to reach nine levels, he could crush and kill two Archaean emperors.


    For her brother, the empress, who had not seen the great events later, it was almost the power of a monster. Even in his time, the most recent ancient great emperor, the eclosion emperor, had no such prestige!


    After that, Yang Yu created the whole universe within 800000 years. He was a teacher without class and without any threshold, which was admired by the empress and her brother.


    It''s the great emperor''s ancient Scripture, and it''s also the great emperor''s ancient Scripture, which is very strong like Zhan Tian Di.


    At that time, Tianjiao, who was specially selected by the eclosion Dynasty, practiced the ancient scriptures of the great emperor in the eclosion Dynasty. It was taught from secret places, and there was also a terrible prohibition. If he wanted to print and impart it to others, he would die!


    Therefore, when hearing that the empress said that Yang Yu preached, she even specially revised the ancient Scripture to become a ten thousand Dharma Sutra that can derive and integrate its own Dharma on the basis of the great emperor''s ancient scriptures. She was respected as the ancestor of Taoism. She really had a great sense of recognition for Yang Yu.


    People with this kind of bearing should not be villains.


    What''s more, after 300, 000 years in Xianyu, she accompanied the empress in search of Sansheng medicine, and they worked together to fight against the dark creatures for 300000 years, which made her brother feel very good to Yang Yu.


    Obviously, Yang Yu can ask the empress to find it by himself, and then practice in seclusion. When the empress finds the three raw herbs, he can help refine them. There is no need to accompany him for 300000 years!


    Three hundred thousand years!


    This is not 30 years, but 300000 years that the empress and her brother dare not even think about!


    Although there is an unmarried husband and wife, Yang Yu can accompany him, which is an attitude.


    Yang Yu is serious, but also a dedicated person!


    "Nannan, what do you think of Yang Yu? Isn''t he your fiance?"


    Approaching the battlefield, the empress finally opened her mouth and asked the empress.


    He knew that Yang Yu had two other confidants, but he believed in the charm of his sister!


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t need Taoist partners. It''s enough to have my brother accompany me!"


    The empress looked at her brother and then glanced at Yang Yu. She said helplessly.


    "Nannan, it''s wrong for you to think like this. I''m your brother and I can''t stay with you forever. You''ll get married in the end, and my brother will marry and have children in the future, and he can''t accompany you forever.


    So, sweetheart, listen to my brother, Yang Yu should be a good man, and only he is worthy of you. Otherwise, no one in this world can grow old with you... "


    The empress and her brother spoke with a very serious look. He was not chatting, but talking to the children!


    ��������


    The empress''s eyes flashed and she didn''t open her mouth to answer.


    Her brother said nothing wrong, but her brother has just been resurrected, and she is obviously not in the mood to think about those things that have not. It''s still a long time to wait for the future!


    The empress was silent, and her brother began to talk with Yang Yu, and soon came to the fragments of the celestial realm where the battlefield was located.


    In a piece of Cangmang emperor pass, the return of the three Yang Yu made people from nine days and ten places excited, and soon all gathered together.


    However, when people see her brother on the side of the empress, they are obviously stunned, and then become angry and strange.


    It''s like that!


    Finally, when ye fan, Wu Shi Da Di and other strong men who had already stepped on the top of the fairy king came, the simple empress and her brother all looked stunned.


    Especially the female emperor her brother and Ye Fan''s look at each other, showing a kind of strange that makes everyone smile.


    "To introduce you, this is the empress, her brother, Ye Hao, um The rest of you will be familiar with it later, as long as you know that he and ye fan are completely two people


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the crowd, introducing her brother, the empress beside her.


    "Ye Hao..."


    However, people look more strange, even surnames are the same!


    "She and her father seem to..."


    Ye Zi and ye Yishui stand together and look at Ye Hao. It''s like watching another Ye Fan.


    "The empress, her brother?"


    When looking at a pair of bright black eyes, very dark son.


    originally, as like as two peas, Ye Fan Chang, who saw the same young man who was still in the secret of the dragon, they fought the idea of receiving a harassment and then torturing it.But hearing that it was the empress and her brother, the taboo figure in the heart of the empress, suddenly withered.


    At the moment, Ji ziyue and Chenxi, the two Ye Fan''s wives, look at Ye Hao with the same strange look.


    Especially Ji ziyue, she is a leaf fan from the childhood acquaintance, for Ye Fan childhood appearance more familiar.


    So, looking at Ye Hao at the moment, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Very much."


    Ye Fan sighed. He knew why the empress was willing to give him so many opportunities.


    Really, regardless of memory, Ye Fan can really be said to be the reincarnation of Ye Hao.


    "Let''s talk, get together and get familiar with it soon."


    With a smile, Yang Yu started to prepare for a party. The people planned to have a good drink. After three rounds, the wine would be ripe.


    After that, in addition to the war is the cultivation, Yang Yu and the female emperor''s relationship, promoted by Ye Hao, gradually become better and closer.


    However, once such a time passes, it will be a million years


    "This is the land of heaven?"


    After a million years, it is not one of the countless pieces of immortal realm, but on a dead ancient star, the ruler, goddess and a quasi Immortal Emperor with a big halberd have arrived, and they are stopping in front of an ancient road and cave.


    "Connecting heaven, earth and ancient and modern is this road and ancient cave. Among them, it is a place that can reverse the chaos of time, cut down the wasteland emperor ahead of time, and solve everything in advance!"


    Chi Di opened his mouth and looked at the ancient cave in front of him, and said with a very serious look.


    "Well, let''s go. Instead of joining hands with a group of rebellious guys here, it''s better to go to the upper reaches of the long river to solve the problem. If the emperor is dead, nothing will happen!"


    The man holding a halberd opens his mouth, cold and merciless, and his intention of killing is diffuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "But if the Emperor Huang is here, the emperor of war should also be there?"


    The goddess frowned and spoke in a very serious tone.


    Among the signs of millions of years, Yang Yu was almost killed by Yang Yu because of her attack on the empress. If not for the arrival of the emperor Zhunxian with a halberd, the three of them would have stopped Yang Yu temporarily. Otherwise, she would have been dead, or she would have died completely!


    Therefore, if you go to the upper reaches of the long river of time, but if you still meet Yang Yu, then things will change. The fighting power of Zhan Tian Di should not be weaker than today''s Zhan Tian Di in the chaotic ancient era.


    Therefore, the three of them will not play a very important role in going back to the chaotic ancient times.


    "It''s really hard to say. Although Zhan Tiandi also existed in the chaotic ancient era, it''s hard to say whether he was involved in the last war or not."


    The ruler frowned. As the goddess said, if Yang Yu also participated in the last battle of the chaotic ancient era, I''m afraid that even if they went back against the chaotic years, it would be futile, with no effect at all.


    "Go ahead. Now it''s the only way. If we don''t go, I''m afraid it won''t be something that we can''t go. Zhan Tiandi may soon feel it and chase after it."


    The man holding the halberd opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Let''s go. Since this drop of black blood guides us to come here through the river of time at this time, I''m afraid the purpose is to let us go to the upper reaches of the long river of time to kill the emperor of the wilderness, even the emperor of war!"


    Emperor Chi''s eyes were also extremely cold. He and Yang Yu had the most battles. In those 300000 years of searching for medicine, Emperor Chi almost killed Yang Yu. Therefore, the hatred between him and Yang Yu was the biggest.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for Emperor Huang and Emperor Zhan to die!"


    The man holding the halberd snorted coldly, and directly urged the black blood to cover the three people. Then he walked directly along the ancient road and walked into the ordinary ancient cave!


    "Hum!"


    However, with the flicker of black blood, a series of waves in the twinkling, and then, Chi Di, goddess and Ba Di holding a Euphorbia disappeared together, gradually disappeared in the ancient cave, and then disappeared directly in the ancient cave!


    The three people''s bodies disappeared completely, completely under the sky!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the eyes of Yang Yu, Ye Fan, NV Di, Wu Shi Da Di and others all suddenly opened, and then they looked at a certain direction with incomparable cold!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Several people split the void in an instant, and then fell outside the battlefield of heaven. Seeing the empty imperial pass, the heart was beating violently.


    "CHIDI and they have disappeared in this piece of history!"


    The emperor Wushi spoke, and he practiced the law of time. Now he feels that the three dark quasi immortal emperors, including Chi Di, have disappeared in this era.


    "In this place, all the dark creatures are guarding a dead star?"


    Ye Fan frowned and opened a pair of eyes, just like a thousand li eyes, and soon locked in the place of dark creatures.


    "Rebellious times, where is a land connecting heaven and ancient and modern times, is able to let itself enter the upper reaches of the long river of time. As long as it does not affect ancient history, it can survive forever. Even if the existence of this series of emperor Zhun Xian, regardless of the consequences and regardless of sticking to the cause and effect, can also make a move."


    Yang Yu frowned and his eyes twinkled. Facing the situation in front of him, Yang Yu figured out a lot of things at the moment.


    "They want to go to the upper reaches of the long river of time to kill the emperor of the wilderness who calmed the source of the dark turmoil ahead of time!"


    The eyes of the empress twinkled slightly, and soon understood the meaning of Yang Yu''s words!


    "Let''s go, everyone. This is the final battle. If we can''t overcome the dark turmoil this time, it will really affect the past and the present and reverse the chaos forever!"


    Ye Fan, Wushi emperor and others all roared, and Mou Zi''s extremely heavy roar summoned all the strong men in the heaven''s battlefield, belonging to the celestial realm, and killed the death star where the heaven connected place was located!


    "The road is blocked!"


    However, at the moment, the arrival of the troops led by Ye Fan and others is not smooth sailing. Outside the sky at the moment and in the boundless void, ancient halls are suspended. Among them, an ancient fallen fairy king and a dark immortal are blocking the way, staring at the large team of Yang Yu and others, and their killing intention is boiling!


    At this moment, the number of fallen fairies and dark true immortals has reached a terrible level. Almost all the ancient temples of Jieyin have released the fallen fairy kings, who have come out of the dark cage!


    "Kill, this is the ultimate war. If we can''t eliminate the dark turmoil, it will become empty forever, everything will be illusory, and the dark turmoil will continue to exist forever, cholera heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan roared, without any meaning of conversation and hesitation. With a roar, the tripod of mother gas of all things on top of his head directly hit the fallen Immortal King!


    "Kill!"


    The empress also murmured, her eyes were cold, and she took the head of the fallen fairy king!"This is a time of anti chaos. Whether everything in the chaos era can be maintained depends on whether we can calm this dark turmoil."


    Wushi emperor is also angry to drink out the sound, no beginning clock wave sweeping, at the moment is also full of hands!


    The three would-be immortals will go back to the upper reaches of the long river of time to intercept and kill the emperor of heaven. If they succeed, the dark turmoil will not be disturbed and the source will not be balanced. They will continue to live forever, and cholera will continue to exist for generations to come!


    Therefore, they must put an end to the dark turmoil of this era, kill all these fallen fairy kings, and kill all the three quasi immortal emperors who went to kill the wild emperor!


    Otherwise, if the cause and effect startles the heaven, the chaos will be a real chaos of darkness if the emperor of famine dies in the territory of Zhunxian emperor!


    "Hiss!"


    When the war broke out, everyone was immediately stained with blood. The female emperor''s white clothes were stained with bright red blood, so was the Wushi bell of Wudi emperor. Ye Fan''s gas cauldron, the mother of all things, was also covered with the blood of the fallen Immortal King at this moment!


    However, not long after the beginning of the war, in the land of heaven and in the ancient cave, this bright red blood shot out, directly from the death star, and dyed on the tripod of mother gas of all things!


    "Hum!"


    In addition, a series of blazing brilliance swept out, shining on Ye Fan, Wu Shi Da Di and nu di.


    And also at this moment, within the eyebrows of the three people, a mysterious chanting sound rings, just like the Buddhist sound of the road constantly emerging among the three people!


    "He changed the ancient emperor''s law?"


    Ye Fan''s three looks shocked, and then their eyes suddenly become clear and bright. Their sixth secret state is almost in an instant to complete the great perfection and step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "No, this is not my law. I should not practice this kind of imperial law and step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, but should step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor with my own law!"


    However, the three people did not accept this kind of Daoguo. Although they were listening to the sound of Tao that he transformed into freedom and eternity, the signs of breaking the situation disappeared.


    They are feeling the power of this kind of imperial law, absorb the essence of it, and then integrate into their own law. They want to break into the realm of Immortal Emperor with their own creation of emperor''s law, instead of practicing the law of uncultivated emperor!


    However, at the moment, although the three people did not receive that kind of fruit, but the strength of this drop of blood is still terrible. At the moment, the fighting power of the three men is almost skyrocketing, which has already been comparable to the strong ones in the field of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "You go, the dark turmoil is over."


    At the moment, with this drop of blood flying out, Yang Yu showed a smile, he understood a lot of things.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s head three feet above the fall, began to blend into Yang Yu''s body!


    Yang Yu, no matter the body or the three feet God, has reached a kind of extremely powerful existence, touching the field where Yang Yu wants to create emperor''s law!


    It can be said that it has reached the peak before the Xiandi realm, and can''t be any more powerful, even if it''s a dime!


    However, at the moment, the three feet God above Yang Yu''s head is merging with the body and returning to Yang Yu''s body. Only in this level and realm can they become one.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly shot it with one hand. Without any Daoism and treasure technique, it was a very pure palm!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, at the moment, a piece of ancient Hall of Jieyin collapses, a fallen fairy king and a dark immortal are annihilating, all turned into fly ash!


    Xiandijing!


    Yang Yu has reached the ultimate level of body and three feet of God on top of his head. Two kinds of invincible Tao and fruit, which have touched the realm of Immortal Emperor, are fused. At this moment, Yang Yu almost certainly stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    At this moment, these fallen fairies and the existence of the ancient hall, naturally unable to contend with, in an instant will all die out!


    Just as the emperor of the wasteland calmed the chaos of the ancient era, so does Yang Yu today!


    "Let''s go, CHIDI. They''ve been out for a long time before us. If they''re late, they''ll change. Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan three people have no hesitation, since this drop of blood has chosen them three people, it naturally indicates what.


    At the moment, the three people quickly arrived in the land of the sky, looking at the scene, eyes in the twinkling heavy glory!


    At the moment, there is a drop of black blood in the spread, in the sky on the stone wall, spread out a scene.


    The three figures of Chi emperor appear, but they are not in this piece of history, but have already appeared in the chaotic ancient era. At this moment, they are rushing to a battlefield. Four of them are killing a human quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Three people deep voice, look at the scene will understand.


    Because, the chaotic ancient era is a person''s time, the emperor of the wild fought alone, no one can accompany him!


    Now, it will not be others who are surrounded and killed by the four would-be immortals. It will only be the barren emperor!


    "But we didn''t have the right time to kill him and help him..."


    But the empress frowned. Although they can see the three Chi Di to kill the emperor of heaven, they don''t have an accurate time node to enter!


    "It''s very simple to find the time node when someone tries to reverse the chaos of time and space to the emperor of the wild. Just go in."


    Yang Yu reminds one, did not let three people understand this truth by themselves.


    Ye Fan nods. He has already got some clues just now, which is similar to what Yang Yu said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Three people nodded, and then looked at Ye Fan, or that drop of blood on Ye Fan''s mother gas tripod!


    "Go


    However, this time, Yang Yu made a move, and a drop of blood flew out, drawing the blood of the emperor of the wild to arouse the land of heaven!


    Then, in this land of heaven, a breath of terror runs through the river of time, sending Ye Fan and empress to the upper reaches of the river.


    Yang Yu came to the heaven, and all the fairyland within the fairyland appeared in front of the ancient cave and looked at the stone wall.


    "Let''s have a look. I''ll solve some problems before they come back. Then, it''s time to finish."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at the stone wall in the ancient cave and murmured in his mouth.


    Then, on the stone wall of the land of heaven, the first scene appeared, accompanied by some words, which recorded the events after Ye Fan''s three people group attacked the upper reaches of the long river of time.


    The first is that the empress appeared on the long river of Shi Hao''s birth when someone tried to reverse the chaos of time and space.


    And this enemy is the father of chilin''er, the foreign giant - red king!


    This is what Shi Hao met in the final place of the Xianjia battlefield after he joined the Tianshen Academy. It is also the first time that Shi Hao meets the three men group of Zhetian.The empress resolved Shi Hao''s crisis and drove the Red Queen to the lower reaches of the river of time. She went on to the next time node that tried to reverse the chaos of time and space!


    At this moment, there is another scene, which is Yang Yu''s experience in the ultimate field of Xianjia battlefield.


    Looking at this scene, many people present felt strange and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t explain anything.


    Then, a third scene emerges. In the battle of emperor Guan, when the corpse Immortal Emperor manipulated an LAN to kill Shi Hao, Ye Fan sat on the tripod of all things and walked out of a door, blocking an LAN for a period of time. Shi Hao also triggered his transformation into the Dafa for the first time because of this scene!


    After that, there was a meeting between the empress, Shi Hao and the ant Tianjiao in an ancient place and talked for a moment!


    In the last picture, the scene in the land of heaven finally changed. The scene of the three people of CHIDI and Ye Fan was fused together at the same time node!


    After that, Wushi emperor was the first to kill him, and he had already stepped into the realm of Zhunxian emperor. At the moment, he directly attacked the three people of CHIDI to prevent him from attacking Shi Hao.


    Later, the empress arrived the second, and Ye Fan''s final battle broke out, but nothing changed. The three Chi emperors were defeated, and Shi Hao solved his enemy.


    However, at the beginning of the war, Yang Yu left the land of heaven and went directly to the heaven at the end of the boundary sea!


    The three men of Zhetian solved the dark turmoil, and Yang Yu stepped into the realm of Xiandi. He also came to the end of the world.


    Therefore, before leaving, Yang Yu has to solve some hidden dangers for the trio, or solve some hidden dangers in this era of the world.


    After all, this time, the empress will leave with him. Although there are Cang Di left after the integration of Cang Zhan and Cang Wang in Luan ancient times, he has taken away the empress.


    So Yang Yu wants to solve some problems and let the world have a period of peace in this era. As for the later things, it may have nothing to do with Yang Yu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Yang Yu didn''t know what era it was and how to call it. But nine times out of ten after that, there was no accident. It was the holy ruins world where the most unusual guy in Dongge''s history lived.


    Yang Yu is not sure whether he will go to the holy ruins, but at least in his ability to make the era of covering the sky more stable.


    In the dark, there must be black hands, but Yang Yu is not sure who this is, but even if there is an Immortal Emperor, Yang Yu is not afraid. Moreover, in the face of an Immortal Emperor, this may involve reincarnation and the existence of the underworld, and may give up some things.


    Yang Yu''s arrival directly broke the chaotic boundary wall left by Shi Hao''s sword and stepped directly into the world of Jiehai.


    Boundary sea, very mysterious and special, the end is the source of darkness, the so-called heaven''s land.


    In addition, there is a channel from the heaven, one of which is black blood, which causes the dark turmoil and makes the powerful fall into the fall. This kind of terrifying and mysterious place has the most secrets of cause and effect and countless years.


    However, Yang Yu is not interested in these secrets now. He wants to leave, and some things are not planned to continue to participate. Let Ye Fan and Wushi emperor and others solve them by themselves.


    "If you are here, come out and have a talk."


    Yang Yu came to the end of the boundary sea and boarded this piece of land where many powerful people were buried.


    they are still full of white bones. I don''t know how many eras have accumulated.


    "Zhan Tiandi, you appear again. You are not reincarnated in my experiment. In fact, you are not dead. Why can you reappear?"


    A voice sounded, I don''t know who, can''t distinguish men and women, but Yang Yu can feel that strong breath.


    "What do you call it?" Yang Yu said nothing more with a smile.


    "You should leave as you did in the ancient times. Since you are a passer-by, why do you care?"


    The voice continued to speak, without hostility, but with a trace of curiosity, continued: "you this is like reincarnation of the general two times, is really moving me, if not afraid of some things, I really want to leave you as my experimental body."


    "You can try it. Maybe there''s nothing to be afraid of?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, but now he is very interested in the strong man of the experiment one by one.


    Taking samsara as an experiment, trying to cast the samsara that may not exist in this world is a special existence.


    This kind of person, either a criminal or an innovator, is doomed to influence the existence of eternity.


    "Zhan Tiandi, tell me about what you''re looking for me. There''s no need to beat around the bush between smart people."


    With a faint smile, the voice obviously took Yang Yu''s words as air.


    "It''s very simple. Now that the dark turmoil has been calmed down, I want to say that this anti chaos event is over, so you don''t need to continue to fight?"


    Yang Yu also said with a calm smile: "moreover, Ye Hao has been resurrected. In fact, your experiment of similar flowers in this life has failed."


    Yang Yu can make a move, and is sure to kill the person behind the scenes after reincarnation and the underground government, but Yang Yu obviously has no such plan.


    This is the future enemy of the world. Yang Yu does not intend to influence later generations. His purpose is to make the era more stable.


    "Yes, I can give up in this life. I can hardly test out anything with the existence of people like you and Emperor Huang."


    The voice agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yang Yu nodded, and did not stay for a moment. He directly tore up the void, crossed the boundary sea, and returned to the immortal realm.


    Yang Yu went through the void and soon came to the land of heaven.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s trio has killed the three CHIDI, who fought against the chaos in time and space, and intercepted the wasteland emperor in the upper reaches of the river.


    "It''s over?" Yang Yu came and looked at the people waiting for him and asked with a smile.


    "Well,. It''s over. There''s no problem with time and space. Everything is in normal order. "


    Ye Fan nodded. At last, the first World War was over, and the three of them also stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. This is a good omen. At least, they can relax for a while before they go to look for the emperor of the wild.


    "Well, go back to the battlefield. I just have something to tell you. This may be the last time we get together."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, directly opened a door of the domain, and took the lead in stepping into it.


    "Are you leaving?"


    At the moment, all of us have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Soon, the crowd fell into the imperial pass of the celestial battlefield. At the same time, a number of doors opened. Among them, the virgin of Zifu and yaochi came out, and chilin''er came to the hall where Yang Yu and others gathered.


    "I think we should all see that I want to talk about gods and demons. In the future war, we may not be able to fight side by side with you, because this time I will leave."Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Are you really leaving?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu in a deep voice. Other people look at Yang Yu with the same look at the moment.


    "Well, it''s time. I have to leave now. The empress and Ye Hao are going to leave with me. However, the Cang emperor and Tao Ye can make up for the vacancy."


    "Don''t say that. It''s a good thing that you and the empress can be together, and the madman is still good. If the empress and you leave, we will be all right. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan and Wushi emperor nodded and knew the meaning of Yang Yu''s words.


    Among the strong men from nine days and ten places, chilin''er and Cang Di, Ye Fan, Wushi Dadi, and the female emperor are the real strong ones who have risen up. Therefore, what Yang Yu means to fill the vacancy is clear to them.


    "In that case, I won''t exchange greetings. We still have a chance to meet again. Maybe Shi Hao will be there."


    Yang Yu smiles. His journey through the world will come to an end one day. At that time, Yang Yu''s re crossing may not be to become stronger, but to get together with his old friends in the world.


    Yang Yu and others didn''t say anything more. Everyone knew it was a good-bye to each other with a smile!


    Yang Yu opened the system interface and looked at the attributes on it. He had reached the standard of regression. Looking at his own attributes, Yang Yu also began to call on the system and prepare to return.


    Host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: xiandijing [level 169]


    golden finger: body of war god


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: Taigu zhantian Jue


    skill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Go back to the bar system, and it''s almost time to end the world of darkness."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in his heart and communicated directly with the system.


    "Noble host, this is the matter for you to begin to prepare for crossing."


    The voice of the system sounded in Yang Yu''s heart for a long time, and was still respected as always.


    Yang Yu nodded, and did not say anything more. He reminded the empress and others of the transmission, and then looked at Ye Fan and Wushi emperor with a smile.


    The chance of goodbye, and Yang Yu believes that the world will not be far away.


    All the people first


    looked at each other with a smile, and they all understood the meaning of this smile. Now they have temporarily subsided the sadness of separation.


    "Hum!"


    Then, in the void, a bright light came down. There was no source, and I didn''t know where it came from. But after covering Yang Yu and others, he directly took Yang Yu and others away from the world of covering the sky.


    "Left..."


    In the world of covering the sky, Ye Fan and others look at the empty things in front of them. Yang Yu and others have left completely, and the corners of their mouths are slightly raised.


    They also know that Yang Yu is not a person in this field, but it is a good thing that they can get to know each other.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Yijin have left the world of covering the sky. However, Yang Yu is separated from the others. The empress, her brother Ye Hao and Xiao Nannan return to the earth first, and have come to the villa where Houtu and Xuedi are located.


    The velocity of time did not change, because Yang Yu did not return, but fell into the system space.


    "Congratulations to the host for another great victory. Your path of practice has become more and more smooth, and you are becoming more and more powerful. In this third world, you hardly need to use the system to assist opportunities."


    With a smile, the system was very satisfied with Yang Yu''s practice of covering the sky.


    "It''s just world relations. It''s special. If we cover the sky, those holy places in the world can be as resourceful as the original Tianzun, ruthless and ruthless, and the system can help me with opportunities."


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth. In addition to the journey to the west, the Douluo land and the sheltered world behind them are quite special. They do not have the absolute power of the six sages to dominate everything.


    There are few pure villains in Douluo, and the world of covering the sky is also restricted by all parties. In fact, many of Yang Yu''s enemies have been restricted.


    "There are these reasons, but the achievements of your cultivation in the world of covering the sky are really praiseworthy."


    The system is still praising Yang Yu.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s merge the achievements of my world practice. After the settlement, I should go back."


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything more. It was not the first time for him to pass through and judge by himself.


    "OK."


    The system responded, and then began to stack Yang Yu''s accomplishments in all the world.


    A moment later, Yang Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. He felt that his strength was restored to the front of the world of covering the sky, and he had become much stronger!


    Open the system panel, but Yang Yu was stunned:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: zhongqianwang later stage [366]


    golden finger: Six emperor''s eyes, infinite God''s costume, body of war god


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: the six way samsara formula, Taigu zhantian Jue


    new attribute interface, a really superimposed level, but the data has changed a lot, obviously wrong!


    Yang Yu was 279 before he entered the sheltered world, but now he comes out with 169. The total level is only 366. Obviously, the data is wrong.


    "What is the situation?"


    Yang Yu had some doubts, and then asked. He didn''t understand why this happened now.


    "Dear host, all this is just because your level of strength has exceeded the strongest level of this universe, so now you have stepped into another level, the level of thousand master universe.


    Therefore, in the future, there will be some changes when superposing. Every 10 levels of state will only be able to increase by one small level. Within the universe, each big boundary is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak. Therefore, you will only have 366 levels instead of 488. "


    The system opens to respond.


    "Zhongqianzhu universe, the universe I am in now, is only a small universe?"


    Yang Yu was even more surprised. He was surprised to find that there were some strong stars in the universe, such as the Star River emperor and the strongest one in the universe. Now, he was divided into large, medium and small universes, which made Yang Yu feel even more strange.


    "This is the truth."The system responded to Yang Yu very positively.


    "Then tell me about the things in the universe?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, but did not leave in a hurry.


    Now, the strongest man in the universe is coming. His strength needs no fear. Yang Yu wants to know something about zhongqianzhu universe first.


    "This matter, perhaps the most powerful person in the universe outside can give you an answer. If you return with your present status and strength, he will naturally be afraid. You may be asking him about the universe of the middle thousand masters, or you may have unexpected joy."


    The system said with apology, and did not want to explain the universe to Yang Yu.


    "I see. The strongest one in the universe is the universe, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu nodded, and there was no question system.


    Now, he probably doesn''t understand some of the small levels of the universe.


    Since the system says that the most powerful person in the universe will bring unexpected joy, Yang Yu also happens to meet him. By the way, he can have a thorough understanding of his practice world in the real world!


    "Well, send me back. I''ll see the strongest man in the universe."


    Yang Yu smiles, you have chatted with the system again, ready to return.


    "Good host!"


    The system responds, and then directly opens the transmission, sending Yang Yu back to earth in the real world from within the system space.


    In front of the villa, Yang Yu''s figure appears, and the empress and others are also recovering at this moment, and the time of the whole world is restored as before.


    "This is the earth where you live?"


    When the empress opened her mouth, Yuan Shen felt a bit surprised.


    Because, this piece of earth is different from the earth covering the sky. There is a very special feeling.


    [I''m sorry, there may be only two shifts today. There are some things that need to be busy. It''s very troublesome. I may not have time to continue to update today. I''ll make up for the two shifts I owe and the five o''clock the day after tomorrow. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Yang Yu, this time?"


    When she saw the empress, she was very puzzled, especially when she was a little girl.


    "To introduce you, these are the women I brought back from this world. They are the empress of heaven, the saint of Zifu, the saint of yaochi, and the two of them. They are all sisters, chilin''er and xiaonannan."


    Yang Yu introduced with a smile and said, "and this, the empress, her brother."


    "Sister? Isn''t it your daughter? "


    Xuedi was stunned for a moment. Seeing the similarities between the eyebrows of Xuedi and xiaonannan, Xuedi actually thought that xiaonannan was the daughter of Yang Yu and Nudi from the beginning.


    "I want a child, but where can I get this child?"


    Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, but he felt helpless.


    "Sister, you can have a sister, more relatives, is a good thing."


    Hou Tu smiles and nods to the empress and others.


    "Big brother, introduce it to us."


    Chi lin''er looks at Yang Yu with a smile and leaves the world of covering the sky. The only knot in her heart has disappeared completely. She is really free from obstacles. She is in a good mood at the moment.


    As I told you, this is Houtu and this is Xuedi


    With a smile, Yang Yu introduced the whole world of covering the sky with a smile.


    "Sister Houtu, sister Xuedi..."


    Zifu and yaochi saints nodded and began to greet each other.


    "Let''s talk to you first. I''ll meet the guy outside."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to several people. Then he quickly breaks through the sky and goes to the starry sky.


    The strongest man in the universe stopped outside the starry sky, did not descend into the earth, and did not express the slightest hostility.


    Yang Yu broke out of the sky at the moment, and soon fell into the starry sky. He looked calmly at the strongest man in the universe not far away.


    However, just when Yang Yu came, the female emperor''s body also came at this moment.


    "Why did you come?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at the empress in doubt.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t like a lot of people. It''s just that in the future, I''ll see what the practitioners in the world will look like in the future."


    When the empress opened her mouth, she didn''t say much, but the meaning was obvious.


    "All right."


    Yang Yu nodded. He also knew the character of the empress. Except for a small number of people, almost all of them did not know how to communicate with each other, and only maintained a normal communication.


    Therefore, even if millions of years have passed in the world of covering the sky, today''s empress has paid too much attention to the unfamiliar people such as cangzhan.


    "Two."


    In the opposite of Yang Yu and the empress, the most powerful man in the universe opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with heavy brilliance.


    A drop of women is not very strong, but Yang Yu let him fear unceasingly!


    Because, originally a let him not too fall in the heart of the person, but in just a moment, the realm leap, suddenly increased six big realms!


    He was shocked by the increasing speed of this terror, and also felt a deep fear.


    Therefore, he did not dare to fight Yang Yu. He stopped outside the earth and waited for Yang Yu to come.


    He knew that Yang Yu would come.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Yu nodded indifferently, and then his figure rose rapidly. He became a giant and stood in the starry sky and looked at the strongest man in the universe.


    "This seat is called Qianchi, which is one of the strongest in this small universe."


    The strongest man in the universe said, nodding.


    "Is there anything wrong?" However, Yang Yu didn''t care, and continued to ask.


    Now he really doesn''t care much about the strongest one in the universe. He just keeps asking about some things about the universe.


    "There was something before, but now it''s gone."


    Dry blazing eyes flashed, and then he opened his mouth. He did not completely forget what he wanted to come to look for Yang Yu.


    "Well, since you have seen through yourself and admitted it directly, I''m not embarrassed. After all, you haven''t even talked to you, and I''m not good at hitting you directly."


    Yang Yu nodded, then a faint smile continued: "it''s better to ask you some questions and answer them truthfully, so I won''t embarrass you."


    "If you want to ask the emperor."


    Qian Chi nodded and then looked at Yang Yu. His voice was very low.


    "Tell me about the little universe, the middle universe and the big one."


    Yang Yu nods. He is getting stronger now. It is inevitable for him to enter Zhongqian universe and Daqian universe, so Yang Yu must understand clearly.


    His eyes flashed, but he didn''t ask why Yang Yu didn''t understand these things. Instead, he directly introduced: "three thousand small thousand universes, nine middle thousand universes, and the only big thousand universes. We are now in one of the small thousand universes. If we reach the realm of the master of the universe, we can break through the barriers of the universe and enter one of the nine medium thousand universes. If we go up, we must reach the goal Only at the peak of the universe can one enter the universe. "Qian Chi opened his mouth and told Yang Yu a general idea, but there was only one. As for other things, Yang Yu would naturally understand after he went to Zhongqian universe.


    "What about the boundary division of the universe?"


    Yang Yu nodded. After understanding this, he could understand everything by himself when he entered the universe.


    "The boundary division of Zhongqian universe?"


    After entering the middle thousand universe, there are eight realms after the strongest one in the universe. From the beginning, the realm of breaking the universe is divided into Wang, Huang, Di, Zun, Sheng, Sheng Di and Sheng Zun


    Qian Chi didn''t know why Yang Yu didn''t even know these things, just like he didn''t know the world of practice.


    "I know this, and I know almost what I should know. Finally, I ask a question: how to get to the middle thousand universe?"


    Yang Yu nodded, and it was enough to understand one. It was better for him to understand other things than to listen to others.


    "How to enter the universe? Have you ever been to the middle and late ages of the universe


    He looked at Yang Yu with a strange look.


    "Why, is it strange?"


    Yang spoke calmly, without any mood swings.


    "No problem, my Lord. I wonder why I haven''t been to the universe yet."


    Qian Chi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and the empress.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Just tell me how to get to the universe."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, still did not show any change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "This In fact, it''s not difficult. If you want to go, I know a channel that can lead directly to a piece of Zhongqian universe. In this universe, we have become the guest of a strong man. With your strength, if you go to Zhongqian universe, you can definitely get a proper position in the orthodoxy of that man! "


    When he looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were very bright.


    If you can give the strong man such a powerful help, I''m afraid his face will not be small.


    "The strong among the thousand universes?"


    Yang Yu frowned, her eyes slightly surprised and asked.


    If you enter the middle thousand universe, you can have a strong region as a transition period first, but it''s not bad.


    "That adult is also a big man in Zhongshan universe. If you join us to visit with your present strength, you will surely receive all ages. In the future, you will be able to gain a firm foothold in the middle thousand universe."


    Qian Chi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible. Tell me an address. I''ll come to you at any time. After I stay here for a few days, I''ll follow you to meet the strong man in the universe."


    Yang Yu nodded, then turned around, returned to his original shape and went straight to the earth.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu turned around and his body sharpness became normal, images were being transmitted to some place in the earth outside the earth!


    "Yang Yu..."


    The empress stood beside Yang Yu and opened her mouth, then her eyes swept over the satellite.


    "It''s OK. Let people know. In the future, I will open up the universe in my body and take this galaxy away. The earth is our home and our hometown. Let them know that we can save trouble when we are on earth."


    Yang Yu shook his head. The earth he lived in also had practitioners, but it would not appear in the outside society, and was strictly controlled by the state.


    Today, Yang Yu and the empress returned to earth and were photographed by the earth''s satellite, which is a special satellite belonging to the global military management association.


    Today, the appearance of Yang Yu and the empress may have been known by members of this association within the earth, and they will certainly attach great importance to it.


    I''m afraid many people will know Yang Yu''s identity. However, Yang Yu will control it and only let those who can know know know it.


    And now within the earth, some of the world''s forbidden areas, at this moment there are a series of overseas fairy islands, the paradise like small world exists among them.


    However, the existence of these small worlds are all shocked, everyone looks at the scenery in front of them, and their hearts are full of strange emotions.


    They know, the earth appeared a strong, an unimaginable strong!


    There is no reason, just filmed a dialogue between Yang Yu and an alien strong man, but they can feel that Yang Yu will be a terrible strong man, and no one can do anything about it!


    Even the most powerful people in the world may not be better!


    "Quick, pass on the message of this strong man. Tell everyone that no one is allowed to offend the strong one, or else the consequences will be borne by themselves! "


    Some people speak, directly is angry to drink out the sound, the eye son incomparably serious and heavy.


    "Go, quickly send someone to look for this strong man, find out their identity in the earth, and then visit the door. We must make sure that they receive our good intentions, and the big gift prepared must be rich enough!"


    At the moment, there are other people who want to flatter Yang Yu immediately.


    Two such strong, will be able to change all the existence, who can be close, will naturally harvest against the sky!


    "Provincial, such a strong person, do you think that only one satellite can photograph the influence of others?"


    At the moment, however, a man opened his mouth and chuckled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Others are frowning. As members of the global Martial Arts Management Association, they are already familiar with such routines and procedures. Therefore, when facing Yang Yu, the first thing they think of is not to offend him or to curry favor with him immediately!


    "Don''t think about it. People deliberately asked us to take such images to solve the problem. I''m afraid that we are a strong man in the hidden world. We don''t want to let anyone who is related to martial arts go to disturb us. It''s just asking for no fun to find this strong man now!"


    The man who was killing the scenery opened his mouth again with a calm look.


    "However, it''s really important to warn the people in the martial arts circle not to provoke this strong one. Let''s inform them quickly."


    After that, the man added that he had a thorough guess about Yang Yu''s idea that he would be photographed by satellite.


    Others nodded, but this time there was no doubt. After nodding, they quickly began to inform a powerful warrior in the world.


    However, when this news and the impact spread throughout the entire Wudao Association, it quickly triggered a big earthquake!Two strong people who roam in the starry sky at will, such strength can be counted by one hand on the earth. Therefore, for the identity of Yang Yu, those strong people in the earth are almost afraid to add, which is shocking and inexplicable!


    Soon, no matter where on earth, the vast majority of powerful warriors were informed of this and began to take the matter seriously.


    Such a strong man, if offended, I am afraid it will be doomed!


    The world of martial arts and Taoism is boiling. One day, Yang Yu''s active appearance shocked and shocked everyone. Now everyone feels that there is a sense of crisis in their hearts!


    However, they also feel the taste of opportunity. If two such strong people can get help, they will be unimaginable benefits!


    At least, Yang Yu and the empress stroll in the starry sky. Such strength can bring great benefits and extraordinary opportunities!


    However, Yang Yu, as the party concerned, obviously didn''t care too much. He wanted to avoid some troubles. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to find any martial arts people. All this is not important for Yang Yu.


    Therefore, today''s Yang Yu is still how to live or how to live. After graduating from high school, Yang Yu now studies in a university with Zhang Jie.


    However, Yang Yu basically stayed idle in the University during the day, but at night he tore up the void and returned to the villa to stay with other family members.


    Yang Yu doesn''t need to sleep, so today''s life is quiet and leisure.


    For half a year, the summer vacation had arrived. After Yang Yu and Zhang Jie returned to the camphor tree, Yang Yu had not yet entered the next world and rushed to Zhongqian universe.


    This time, Yang Yu is not so anxious to leave. In the final analysis, the real world is his life. He doesn''t want to go through it blindly in order to become stronger. He also needs to stop and have a good leisure for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    During the summer vacation, Yang Yu almost stayed at home. In addition to going out with Zhang Jie, he also stayed in the villa and stayed with everyone else.


    Time passed quickly. At the end of the summer vacation, something suddenly happened, which made Yang Yu frown.


    There was a party. I found Xuedi!


    "What happened? Although those people should have known my identity, why did they send you an invitation.


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled and strange look.


    "It''s not too strange. I''m not strong. So I was sensed by a strong man passing by when I went out today. He didn''t have any special words. He found a strong man very surprised and invited me to participate."


    Xuedi said, quite reluctantly,


    among all the people brought back by Yang Yu, every one of them is powerful, which makes the strong people in the earth unable to feel it. She is the only snow emperor, and even in Douluo land, she is the weakest.


    "Is there no limit to the number of people who can be invited?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, but there was nothing unexpected.


    This strong man is boring in the place where Yang Yu lives. A strong man who has never met is not a fool. How can you guess it is Yang Yu''s person.


    therefore, inviting Xuedi to speak is almost equivalent to inviting Yang Yu and empress.


    "Go and have a look. Although this party will be very boring, some people need to beat me. I let them know that I exist, not to flatter me, but to hide from me!"


    Yang Yu shook his head, did not refuse, but promised to go to the party.


    "Are you going to the party?"


    The empress opened her mouth and asked Yang Yu.


    "Go on, let''s go around and save trouble in the future. If these people don''t understand, they will delete their memory of us."


    Yang Yu nodded calmly, and it was nothing to attend. It was just a social intercourse. He beat and beat him in an instant, so that these people did not want to flatter him any more.


    Yang Yu left, eyes calm, and then did not continue to talk about this matter, completely did not put on the heart.


    Ten days later, on the day prepared for the party, Yang Yu, nu Di, Chi lin''er and Xue Di set out.


    Ten minutes before the party, Yang Yu and his colleagues directly tore through the void. From the camphor tree, they came to one of the most luxurious palaces in the world and saw the strong among them.


    It''s a long distance, almost half the earth. However, the luxury of this place is amazing. Even if Yang Yu has more knowledge, he is still surprised to see such a place like a heavenly palace in the earth.


    "Who are you?"


    When they arrived, they were all the most common urban costumes. They didn''t wear any special clothes. When they arrived, they asked the two waiters with a frown.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak, and asked Xuedi to give the invitation to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at the invitation, and then nodded, changing the city''s respectful manner: "four distinguished guests, please come inside!"


    "Let''s go and have a look at the party. It''s just the first time to experience the extravagant life in my hometown."


    Yang Yu smiles and leads the three girls to one of them.


    "That''s true. Brother, you haven''t taken anything with you for more than half a year to have a good time. Although everyone is a monk, you can accompany us and sometimes go out to play."


    Chi lin''er opened her mouth. She was not in Yang Yu''s plan this time. She was also pestered by herself.


    "I want to, but my life here has to go on. My adoptive father and mother are still here. I can give up some of my life after they are sealed up in their old age."


    Yang Yu has no choice but to smile. Although he is very strong now, he doesn''t mean to disclose everything to his relatives. It''s not a good thing.


    As for Zhang Jie and Yang Yu, I am looking for an opportunity to tell you about Houtu and Xuedi.


    These are all troublesome things. Yang Yu doesn''t want to break them now. At least he has to wait for him to know clearly!


    While chatting, they went to the party. Although the whole palace is a gathering place today, before the beginning, all the people were waiting in one place. There was wine and delicious food. Yang Yu and his party soon arrived at this small gathering place.


    However, Yang Yu and the empress were strangers, and no one knew them, so they didn''t know their identities along the way. At the moment, there was no one to get into the place where they gathered.


    So, at the moment, no one noticed the arrival of the four people, and no one paid too much attention to it.


    Although there are also some people because of the appearance of snow emperor''s eyes, but after all, the party has not started, I am a strange face, and now there is no one to disturb.


    The four of them were also happy. They found a place to take a cup of wine and some food and sat down, chatting and laughing in the corner.


    "Brother Chen, Miss Sun, I didn''t expect that this party will bring you both here. It really makes the party brilliant.""Brother Chen, Miss Sun, oh How could two people of such noble status come to this martial arts exchange party? "


    However, the small corner of Yang Yu''s four people was calm, but in the small gathering place at the moment, a circle formed. At the moment, two people were surrounded and looked up with envy and awe.


    "Ha ha, but it''s not that we want to come. I really don''t want to attend this exchange meeting, which is only ordered by the master."


    The woman in the crowd opened her mouth, her eyes were very proud and indifferent. She was totally dismissive of the party and those around them.


    "It''s a waste of my training time. I was just master Huoshen. I was listening to the instruction carefully, but I was ordered to come to this party by the master. What a waste of my time!"


    In addition, the man''s voice was not very arrogant, but that kind of complacent and complacent attitude, but very conspicuous.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a fact. Both of them are disciples of the five great guardians. It''s really condescending to attend such a party and it''s a waste of time."


    "You don''t have to be angry. Who isn''t? It''s a waste of your time to be urged to attend this party by the elders for no reason."


    "What you said is very reasonable. I really don''t know how to attend this kind of party. It''s just a waste of the cultivation time of two Guardian God disciples."


    Others immediately follow suit, start to flatter two people''s words, one is extremely flattering.


    "Well."


    Two people are the corners of the mouth slightly raised, very satisfied with the nod.


    What they want is this kind of posture that is high above the others, awed and envied by all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    A man and a woman, both of whom are extremely strong apprentices, are proud of the world martial arts circle. At the moment, these two are naturally the most respected people in this gathering. They are very proud of the endless envious eyes and flattery.


    "Who is this man who dares to say so?"


    Cheryl looked at this scene and looked very strange.


    Now she knows why this party is held. It is held by those powerful people in the earth martial arts circle to flatter his elder brother. But these two are so contemptuous that they are not afraid to be shot to death?


    "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us. This time I came here to beat and beat some people. With these two people, it''s much lighter."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and opened his mouth with indifference. Just two clowns, Yang Yu did not intend to pay attention to them.


    "However, this party is obviously for you. Why is the limelight given by such guys?" Chi lin''er opened her mouth, shook her head, and said nothing.


    "We''ll be the protagonist in a moment."


    Yang Yu of course a smile, Mou son swept a man not far away.


    At the moment, the man''s face was very excited, and he was rapidly heading for the so-called brother Chen and beauty sun.


    "You can''t live without this kind of snobbish guy everywhere."


    Chi lin''er continued to speak, also looking at the man, pondering a smile.


    "Without such a man, we can''t pretend to be forced."


    Yang Yu smile, and then did not speak, because the man who rushed to brother Chen and the woman surnamed sun had already rushed in front of them. Then he immediately opened his mouth and cried out: "brother Chen, you should punish some strange faces you have never seen before. How dare you say such shameless words behind your back?"


    "Well?" The man surnamed Chen frowned slightly and looked at the young man


    "brother Chen, just came back from the bathroom, he heard some unknown people in the corner who had never seen before talking about it there. He even said that the party held by the two Taoist Masters was held for him, which was really contemptuous of the two patron deities


    The young man opened his mouth and then pointed to the corner where Yang Yu and the empress were.


    "Eh?"


    However, the young man saw the appearance of the empress, snow emperor and chilin''er, and his eyes suddenly became bright.


    How beautiful!


    I can''t believe it!


    One side, the sun surnamed woman eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, should be the presence of men at this moment the line of sight was attracted by these three gorgeous beauties.


    "Who are you who dare to say that the party held by the master was held for some of your unknown people?"


    Sun surname woman immediately Mou son cold come down, incomparably cold looked at the empress three people.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re not qualified to know our identity." Chilin''er spoke indifferently and did not pay any attention to the woman surnamed sun.


    "Hum!"


    Sun surnamed woman''s face completely cold down, and then incomparably cold Li way: "do you know who my master is?"


    "Anyway, in front of the big brother are all rubbish, who is very important?"


    Chi lin''er curled her mouth and said with indifference.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The sun surnamed woman looked extremely indifferent and said: "my master is the God of the sword, one of the five strongest people on the earth. You say my master like this, look for death!"


    "Sun Mei, it''s almost enough. All the comers are guests. Maybe these beauties don''t know how to say something wrong. Let''s distinguish right from wrong, and don''t let some beauties suffer injustice."


    However, the man surnamed Chen opened his mouth at this time. He was actually helping Yang Yu and others to speak.


    "Chen Feng, you want to go away from me with girls. I will never forgive those bitches who dare to disrespect my master today!"


    Sun Mei spoke indifferently, and her jealousy was even worse. Especially the empress, who looked like a peerless queen, and the snow emperor, who had absolute beauty, all made her jealous.


    "What I''m talking about is the fact. It''s all rubbish. In the face of my big brother, I''m afraid I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Chilin''er opened her mouth, and her expression was very cold.


    "A few beauties are calming down. It''s better to follow me today. I will protect the safety of the two beauties. My master is the first one among the five strongest. Chen should still have the ability to protect the three beauties."


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, extremely confident to the female emperor, snow emperor and others.


    "You want to hit my sister-in-law?" Chilin''er''s eyes immediately became colder, locked in Chen Feng, and a series of cold murders emerged.


    She just had some playful meaning, but at the moment, the man''s words made her suddenly lose that idea!


    Snow emperor, who is the female emperor? That''s her sister-in-law''s big brother''s woman. This is almost the scale in the heart of chilin''er. If you touch it, you will die!What''s more, this Chen Feng is still in front of her face, it is simply killing!


    "Sister in law?"


    Chen Feng''s pupils shrank, and then he looked at Yang Yu who came with the three girls!


    "How could it be that two such gorgeous women should be boyfriends of such a plain looking man?"


    The other men also look at Yang Yu in disbelief at the moment, but they are two of the best in the world, and they all fall in love with one person?


    "You''re going to have a bad end. I was going to play and knock you guys, but I''ve changed my mind now!"


    Chilin''s expression was extremely indifferent, and she was obviously moved to kill her heart.


    "No! It''s a joke. The younger generation of our department in the world of martial arts, who can move us in this world of martial arts? Sun Mei said indifferently, staring at chilin''er and saying, "you despise the master, you talk like crazy, but you really don''t need to worry about killing you!"


    "Sun Mei is right. She speaks so wildly that she dares to despise your master. Today, if the three of you follow me and become slaves to my young master in the future, maybe I can give you a chance of life. Otherwise, I promise you four will die miserably and miserably."


    Chen Feng''s attitude has changed greatly at the moment, full of threat.


    On one side, sun Mei didn''t interrupt. Chen Feng has such strength and confidence. Huoshen is the first person in the world!


    "Looking for..." Chilin''er''s eyes are cold and dense, and she is about to take a palm to kill Chen Feng.


    "Wait a minute. Someone will do it. There''s no need to get the blood of this mole ant."


    Yang Yu was indifferent for a moment. His heart was also full of killing intention. However, some people would do it for him naturally!


    [there may be only four shifts today. I''m sorry for that! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Is everyone here for today''s party?"


    Outside the luxury palace, there are a group of strong men coming, eyes are with the color of hope, look at the door of the two waiters.


    "Yes, great gods!"


    The waiter opened his mouth respectfully, pondered for a moment, and then nodded in response.


    "Did the person invited by the invitation also come?"


    An old man immediately opened his mouth, the eye son incomparably surprised inquiry.


    The invitation to Xuedi is very special. The style is different from that of others.


    "Here we are. There are four people in total. The two of the images given to us by some adults are also here."


    The waiter said, nodding very seriously.


    "Well, well, in this case, those young people can talk to these big people first. If they can get some benefits or advice, it is unimaginable."


    In an instant, a kind of old people all laughed and looked into the palace where the party was.


    In fact, they can arrive ahead of time and wait for Yang Yu and empress to arrive in the palace.


    However, these old people did not do so, but wanted to give the younger generation some opportunities to see if anyone could connect with these two big people.


    If you can, it will be great good news, maybe it can make a great success!


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on. I don''t know if anyone can be appreciated by those two great men."


    An old man opened his mouth with a smile. His long red hair was very eye-catching.


    "What happened?"


    All of them frowned and were very surprised to see the empress and others. Their looks were very curious and strange.


    "I hope someone has been appreciated by this adult. If so, in the future, some people will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time."


    Others also nodded with a smile, not tit for tat, but with a smile.


    Because, all the people present are confident in their hearts and have a kind of hope. They all have the idea of flying into the sky after holding their thighs.


    ����


    At the moment of the small gathering place, all of them are standing in the distance of Yang Yu''s four people. At the moment, Yang Yugang has just stopped chilin''er who wants to make a move.


    On the earth of the real world, Yang Yu doesn''t want to fight, because this is his final peaceful life.


    "Still want to do it?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and cold, and then he locked Yang Yu. His eyes were extremely Sen ran and said, "you are such a rubbish thing, and you deserve to have these beauties? If you want to be sensible, give them to me. Maybe I can save their lives. Otherwise, if you wait for my master to come, you will surely die! "


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, his eyes were cold.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, nor did he start. He still sat on the side and tasted the wine himself.


    It''s going to start.


    "This guy is very arrogant. He even dares to ignore Chen Feng''s words. Can''t he not put the God of fire in his eyes?"


    "Who the hell is this guy? In this situation, how dare you act like a bully? You know, the party is about to start. If the fire god''s predecessors come and know that some people dare to despise them, they will certainly not give up! "


    All around, those who watched the good play all looked strangely at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "This brother, I sincerely advise you that if you don''t want to die, you''d better give these women to Chen Feng. Otherwise, if the fire god comes, you will surely die!"


    Another person opened his mouth, but he couldn''t see it. He warned Yang Yu and others.


    "Vulcan? Are they the old men who are coming here now


    Yang Yu smile, a pair of eyes become indifferent.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at the entrance of the small gathering place. At the moment, the closed door touched everyone''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance. My master has come. In this case, I''m sorry. The three beauties may die today."


    Chen Feng sneered and looked at the four people of Yang Yu, with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    What he can''t get, no one else can think of it. Today, he must let all four people go out of the palace crosswise.


    "Bang!"


    Small gathering place entrance, the door was pushed open, a group of old people came in, and then the eyes quickly began to scan.


    Then, seeing that all the people gathered around the two big men, he immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "It''s good. It''s not bad. It didn''t disappoint us."


    "You little bunnies are sensible today. Instead of focusing on fun, you have done a good job."


    "Sensible, sensible!"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the old men all laughed and gave a big praise. Then they quickly walked to Yang Yu''s place.Yang Yu looked at the scene, took a sip, and then showed a funny smile.


    "Younger generation earth fire god, see elder generation!"


    "Younger generation earth knife God, see elder generation!"


    "Younger earth sword God, see elder!"


    At the moment, all the old people at the scene pushed aside the younger generation, and then quickly came to the four people of Yang Yu, and then knelt down directly. Their voice was extremely respectful, and they looked at Yang Yu and others with a smile.


    "Quiet..."


    However, the whole place of small gathering is in a dead silence at this moment. All the young people are like seeing ghosts at this moment, and they are scared to death!


    What do they see?


    An old giant, who is in the world''s martial arts circle and dominates the world, is all kneeling down at the moment?


    What''s more, these important figures in the earth''s martial arts circle, even the strongest one, all knelt down in front of the four Yang Yu respectfully at the moment. This situation made all the people present as if they had been struck by lightning. They really couldn''t get back to God!


    With so many strong men, even the five guardians knelt down to see. How could Yang Yu and those three gorgeous women exist?


    "Why are you still standing for me to survive? Are you not punished enough on weekdays?"


    And those old people did not hear what Yang Yu responded to them at the moment, then frowned and immediately denounced the younger generation present.


    They knelt down, but those young people are staring at me, everyone seems to have lost their soul.


    In this case, no wonder these two big men have not spoken a word.


    The younger generation is so disrespectful, for the strong, how can they speak.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    In an instant, all the young people on the scene all knelt down, and everyone''s eyes became terrified. Their heads were stuck on the ground. They were afraid that Yang Yu would recognize what he had just said.


    But there are also people who are not kneeling.


    Chen Feng, sun Mei, and the one who fawns on Chen Feng through provocation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Chen Feng, you traitor, get down on your knees


    In the field, the God of fire looks greatly changed, and then his eyes were cold and angry.


    "Sun Mei, did you kill me? Kneel down quickly. Do you want to die?"


    On one side, the sword God also roared. Now all the people present knelt down, but these two people still said nothing. They were looking for death!


    "Wang Shuo, you rebellious son, get down on your knees


    Another side also has a person to open mouth, the eye son cold incomparably locked that stir up trouble youth.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why do you kneel down to such an unknown person..."


    At the moment, Chen Feng''s heart almost collapsed and his eyes were very dull.


    His master, who was the most powerful man on earth, knelt down to the man who had just done everything he could and had completely offended him?


    �������� On the other side, sun Mei and Wang Shuo are even more scalp numb. They look at Yang Yu and his master and others in disbelief.


    A group of the most powerful people on earth kneel down to several unknown people?


    How could that be possible!


    All along, only they can enjoy this kind of thing!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu was indifferent to smile, still speechless, self-care drinking.


    And the side of the red lin''er after a few eyes, also did not look so indifferent, also began to restore the previous pair to play, is waiting to see the good play.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, the God of fire, the God of sword and the old man of Wang family finally understood something, and then their hearts beat violently. Their eyes opened wide and looked at their disciples.


    "I I... "


    "Master..."


    However, the three of them were completely in a daze. At the moment, they all collapsed completely. They didn''t know how to speak and how to explain.


    Their masters and fathers must kneel down to treat them. For what they have just done, I am afraid they will be torn alive by their masters today! Right


    so at the moment, they really don''t know how to open their mouth, they can only stay in a daze and stutter there.


    "What happened?"


    The sword God Mou son is startled, and then immediately to the rear of the younger generation, Mou son cold look at their own disciples.


    If they offend these two great men, they will not only not protect them, but will also fight in person and kill some people!


    ��������


    However, none of the people present dare to speak, and no one dares to speak at this moment.


    Because they were so scared that they were all softened. There was no courage to come out and tell what had just happened.


    "You villain, tell me, what have you done when you are exhausted?"


    The God of fire stood up now. He didn''t kneel any more. He had to find out what happened!


    Before that, when they just entered, they saw all the people gathered around Yang Yu. They thought that they were flattering and flattering. But now they think about it carefully and think about the arrogant attitude of their disciples. Where are they fawning on these two great figures!


    "Master I I... "


    Chen Feng''s face was pale and scared. At the moment, facing his master''s angry voice, he felt despair in his heart!


    He got it, he got it!


    Today, if he offends those who can''t be provoked, he will surely die!


    "No, I didn''t offend some adults. I just didn''t wake up and said two words. Don''t kill me if I''m guilty or not."


    But Wang Shuo suddenly knelt down at the moment and looked at the four of Yang Yu with a pleading look.


    "You son of a bitch, say, what happened? If you don''t have to die, some elders will not do well. But if you really offend some elders, don''t blame your father for cutting you as a rebellious son!"


    The old man of Wang family opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and cold, but his face turned pale at the moment.


    He was also afraid that if it was too big to offend these two great men, he had no doubt that the whole Wang family would be overturned!


    "I just said a few words, said a few words, did not mean to offend the two elders, really did not..."


    Wang Shuo opened his mouth with a look of panic, and told all that had just happened.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Huoshen and daoshen, who had just stood up and were preparing to deal with these contradictions, suddenly became frightened and knelt down again.


    However, Yang Yu still did not open his mouth and did not mean to start.


    "Three evil animals, so arrogant and arrogant, dare to say that kind of treacherous words, it''s just looking for death!"


    Huoshen and daoshen knelt for more than ten minutes, and the whole venue was silent for more than ten minutes. After that, they finally spoke again. Their eyes stood up coldly and looked at Chen Feng and sun Mei, who had already looked lax."Master Master, don''t kill me


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, and his eyes suddenly regained consciousness, and then he looked at his master Huoshen in horror.


    "Evil animal, I don''t have a disciple like you. I dare to say such treacherous words to extremely senior people. Today I will kill you for some of them!"


    Huoshen Mou son cold mouth, at the moment there is no hesitation, he can only kill Chen Feng to ask for self-protection!


    "You also go to die, insult elder, such arrogant person, still don''t stay in this world!"


    The God of the sword also spoke indifferently. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he cut it in the direction of sun Mei!


    There is no sound, there is no terrible fluctuation. The two younger generations are weak. In the face of the killing of these two people, they have no strength to fight against.


    "You son of a bitch, you act so insidious, damn it!"


    Wang''s old man is indifferent to open his mouth, his eyes are cold, and he is also making a move at the moment.


    Yang Yu didn''t use to open his mouth. He just looked at him indifferently.


    "Elder, all blame us for not teaching these little animals well!"


    Then, three people once again flopped on their knees, eyes full of fear.


    "You know."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a chill in his voice.


    He didn''t care about the ants, but Yang Yu couldn''t care less about them.


    �������� In an instant, the God of fire and the God of sword became extremely frightened and trembled all over.


    "People like you, or do ordinary people, with such strength, there is no use at all!"


    Chi lin''er takes Yang Yu''s words and points out directly that the cultivation of the God of fire and the God of the sword is abandoned, and the foundation is not left. She will never be able to practice again.


    Yang Yu four people did not listen to the two people''s voice for mercy, directly closed their mouths, and then got up, ready to leave.


    "In my hometown, I want to see that there is no warrior who comes here intentionally. Don''t let me know who comes here on purpose. It won''t be good, but It will die


    Yang Yu tears the void, opens the domain door to leave directly, leaving a sentence at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Yang Yu left, did not mean to stay for a long time on the 7th.


    Now, to solve these people, we can save the trouble of dealing with them in the future.


    Otherwise, if the constant stream of people want to flatter him, Yang Yu did not do a thing like crossing every world in the real world.


    In the real world, Yang Yu wants to have some of the most common life. In the practice world after each crossing, everything of Yang Yu has been constantly strengthening. Returning to the real world, Yang Yu is taking a vacation for himself. Everything in each world will not waste too much time.


    Now, after solving the problems in the martial arts world, Yang Yu''s life will not be disturbed any more. If someone dares to come, Yang Yusi does not mind starting!


    Or, Yang Yu will do it!


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to have conflicts with people like martial arts."


    Back home, chilin''er curled her mouth and was not very happy.


    "There won''t be so many things in the future. Just live quietly for a while."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, if it''s all solved at one time, there won''t be so much trouble."


    Snow emperor nodded, in the future there will be no such people in camphor tree, their life will be able to completely calm down.


    "However, empress, why didn''t you make a move? You should have done it long ago just because of Chen Feng''s action?"


    Yang Yu looked at the empress and her eyes were very curious.


    "Yes, empress. Why don''t you do it? Even I can''t help it just now..."


    Chi lin''er also looked at the empress curiously. Although the empress and the snow emperor did not speak at the party just now, it was obviously abnormal for the empress to do so.


    "Now life is very good, there is no worry, I do not want to break."


    The empress opened her mouth, and now life is very good. Although her relationship with Yang Yu is not as close as that with other women, it is also close. Her brother Ye Hao now lives in a community not far from the villa and also finds a job. For the empress, her life is the happiest and happiest.


    "Yes, you have been looking forward to such a life since you were a child."


    Yang Yu gave a little smile, then nodded to the empress and said, "if you have time to help Ye Hao find a daughter-in-law, find you a sister-in-law, and then have a nephew, it will be better."


    "You have a point!"


    The eyes of the empress immediately brightened up, staring at Yang Yu, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Find time to find one, not for earth. I''ll see when to turn a good one from other worlds."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, remember to turn!"


    The empress nodded. All the women on earth are worldly, but if they are worthy of her brother''s appearance and conduct, it is obvious that Yang Yu is more hopeful to turn one from another world.


    "You can go inside the novel, see if there is anything you like, I will turn back!"


    Yang Yu nods and smiles.


    "Well!"


    The empress nodded, and this time she was totally interested.


    "I''m going to be an uncle, alas..."


    Yang Yu sighed and raised his mouth slightly.


    All around, Houtu and Xiaonan, who were sitting together, looked at Yang Yu and laughed.


    Ye Hao is also really pitiful to meet such a brother-in-law.


    Yang Yu and the empress left first, went back to the bedroom and began to read novels. They selected a lot of suitable candidates. Yang Yu would turn back when he had the opportunity!


    The peaceful days were not broken. Yang Yu stayed on the earth for two years again, and only after graduating from university did he take action again.


    Yang Yu made all the preparations, and then began to prepare for the Zhongqian universe.


    "We can''t just take one earth, or people on earth will find anomalies. We''d better take the whole galaxy away. It''s still early for the earth to explore beyond the Milky way."


    Yang Yuli is in the starry sky outside the solar system. His body is so huge that he looks like a planet. After meditating for a moment, Yang Yu breaks the universe again and leaves the galaxy!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t make too much waves, so he started chopping out one halberd after another around the galaxy, stripping the entire galaxy from the universe.


    He wants to leave for the middle thousand universe, even the great thousand universe. It is impossible for him to leave the earth here. Otherwise, how can his real life stay on the earth.


    Therefore, Yang Yu now simply took the entire galaxy away.


    It didn''t take too long for Yang Yu to put the galaxy into his own inner universe. He didn''t affect any stars. All of them were stabilized by Yang Yu''s power. Now he appears in Yang Yu''s inner universe without any change.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes directly to the place where Qian Chi is waiting for him.


    At the end of the universe, there is a barren starry sky, only a dark endless universe.However, there is a man here who is waiting for the strongest one in Yang Yu''s universe, Qianchi.


    "Let''s go, how to get to the middle thousand universe you call it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    "As long as you can break the void, you can go to the middle thousand universe. The middle thousand universe connected at the end of this universe is the Zhongqian universe where I introduced the strong one."


    He nodded and spoke directly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He just went all out to smash the universe in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    A void crack appeared in front of Yang Yu and Qianchi.


    "There is a stronger world of rules and forces."


    Yang Yu nodded. It seems that Zhongqian universe is really here.


    "My Lord, let''s go. After we go to Zhongqian universe, I will take you to look for the man in Zhongqian universe."


    Qian Chi said with a smile.


    "OK, it''s time to go to Zhongqian universe. Otherwise, there are only a few powerful people in the whole world. It''s really hard to say who is more powerful."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, and then he looks to the direction of the crack. In his eyes, there is a bright light.


    Yang Yu and Qian Chi set out, directly tearing the void, leaving the small universe, and falling into another strange universe.


    At the moment, they are still at the end of the universe, not directly on a planet.


    "Zhongqian universe is connected with one small thousand universes, in which some people often break through the sky, just like the new master of the universe, who will be introduced by the people of Zhongqian universe. Now we are at the end of the universe where the four Zhongqian emperors are located."


    Now their goal is one of the four thousand emperors.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yang Yu nodded. He knew what Qian Chi meant, so he didn''t ask more. Instead, he cared about who he was going to see.


    "Li Di, one of the four emperors who dominate our small universe."


    He said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "OK, go straight to the emperor li. I don''t want to waste my time."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly asked Qian Chi where the emperor was located. Then he went straight out of the sky and went to this empire.


    "The arrival of a thousand emperors, for the emperor, is absolutely as if there is, adults can definitely get the most important."


    Qian Chi opened his mouth with a smile and flattered Yang Yu.


    "I don''t care about this. I just want to know some information about the universe. I don''t have a big idea."


    Yang Yu spoke calmly. He did not know the origin of the system, but now the emergence of Zhongqian universe and Daqian universe gave him the opportunity to explore.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The emperor should help you with this small task."


    Dry blazing smile opens a mouth, in the eye son takes affirmative color.


    Yang Yu nodded, did not ask any more, and soon came down with a dry and blazing figure in the planet from the Empire.


    When he came to the Imperial Palace, Yang Yu did not enter it immediately, but went to introduce him.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Yu saw that Qian Chi and the so-called Li Di appeared from the palace and came to meet Yang Yu.


    "Li di."


    Yang Yu arched his hand and nodded and called out.


    "Well?"


    Li Di frowned slightly, then looked at Yang Yu and said plainly, "a thousand emperors were born in Xiaoqian universe. It''s amazing."


    "Average." Yang Yu smiled and exchanged greetings.


    "According to Qian Chi, you want to stay in my empire for a period of time, but now you can. Being an emperor is also good for me."


    Li Di said calmly.


    "This may not work. I''m used to being free, and I don''t want to join any forces. Now I come to Zhongqian universe mainly to learn some information about Zhongqian world through Li di."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Li Di''s opening way.


    Li Di''s eyebrows were wrinkled again. After a look at the dry blazing on one side, his look was not very good-looking.


    "Mr. Yang Yu, if you have just entered Zhongqian universe, you''d better worship it first in the Empire of Li emperor. Otherwise, this Zhongqian universe is too dangerous, and I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future."


    Qian Chi''s face changed, and then he spoke to Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about this. After learning some information about the universe, I believe that I can handle some things by myself."


    Yang Yu still looked calm, and did not show the slightest intimacy.


    "This Taoist friend, Zhongqian universe is not a small thousand universe. Although you have the strength of Zhongqian emperor in the later period, if you really go to wander alone, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble."


    Li Di also opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao with a smile, as if in a kind reminder.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can solve this problem myself."


    Yang Yu smile, and then look calm to the direction of the emperor.


    "Don''t you really think about joining my empire?"


    Li Di opened his mouth again and asked Yang Yu.


    "Come on, I don''t like to be bound. I''ll be free and comfortable."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to the emperor.


    "In this case, you don''t have to ask Yang Yu for Tao you. But if you want the information from Zhongqian universe, you may have to wait for some time. I''m a little busy these days. When I''m finished, I''ll sit down and talk about Tao with you. How about a good introduction?"


    Li Di also raised a smile on his lips, but it was just cold.


    "OK, just wait a moment. It''s OK."


    Yang Yu smile, did not continue to say any more, heart sneer, and then turned away.


    As for Qian Chi, Yang Yu did not intend to continue to make friends with him. He had told him before he came that he was just for information, but he still told Li Di that he was not good at being a man.


    After finding a place to live in, Yang Yu went directly into the universe inside his body and stayed in the earth for a period of time. However, he didn''t elaborate on some things about Zhongqian universe. He only told people that they had arrived and took them to visit them for a period of time.


    However, in the palace of Li Di at the moment, his look is very gloomy. Several old people are staying by his side, looking frightened.


    "How arrogant is a middle-ranking emperor?"


    Li Di''s cold mouth turned out to be angry at Yang Yu''s refusal of him.


    ��������


    Around, those old people looked at this scene, and their lips were covered with cold smiles.


    They know that the emperor who refuses to leave the emperor will have a lot of trouble!


    Because they left the emperor, is not a person with a heart, on the contrary, extremely small bellied, extremely narrow-minded!


    Yang Yu did not leave the emperor, but he dared to refuse the invitation to leave the emperor for two or three times. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to let Yang Yu go easily!"Come up with an idea. Let this emperor suffer, rub his spirit, and let him know what the rules of the universe are like!"


    For a long time, the emperor finally opened his mouth and looked at several old men in the rear. His eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "My Lord, I think this can be done..."


    The old man immediately opened his mouth and had already thought about how to give advice to the emperor.


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll arrange it now and do it as quickly as possible. Let the emperor know that the emperor is not something he can refuse!"


    Li Di''s voice was cold.


    "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    Several elders nodded immediately, then left quickly, and began to prepare for Li Di''s plan to frustrate Yang Yu.


    However, because Yang Yu refused his invitation, the Li Di had to plan to frustrate Yang Yu''s spirit. It can be seen how small the Li Di''s mind is!


    Soon, Yang Yu, who was in his residence, was found by two of the strongest men in the universe.


    One is Qianchi, the other is someone Yang Yu doesn''t know.


    "You two, why did you suddenly think of me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, light mouth, and did not know much.


    "Yang Yu, Daoyou, there is a gathering to be held by the Emperor Li today. Why don''t you start?"


    Qian Chi came, still smiling at Yang Yu.


    "I''m not invited. What''s going down?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, then he shook his head with a smile.


    "Ah, Yang Yu, look at what you are talking about. The Emperor Li has always wanted to treat you as a guest of honor. It''s just a party. You can go directly now. Why do you need an invitation?"


    Another one of the most powerful in the universe opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao with a smile.


    "Ha ha, then go."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. He didn''t say anything more, but he was sneering in his heart.


    If you want to treat yourself as a guest of honor, don''t you send someone to invite you?


    In other words, these two people are the people who invite him. However, if these two people invite him in this way, the party may not be a good situation, maybe it is a Hongmen banquet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Let''s go


    Which of the strongest people in the universe around Qian Chi smiles, a smile from the heart.


    "Ah, Lord Yang Yu, don''t you have a wife? This is the gathering of the emperor li. The delicious food and some things are rare in the whole world. It''s almost impossible to get such a chance to taste in Xiaoqian universe. It''s better to ask the one to go with you."


    Qian Chi looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, she is not a lively person, or I can go alone."


    Yang Yu shook his head, and did not take the meaning of the empress and others. After all, this is not a gathering held by a person who can hardly ignore the strength of the earth. In such a Hongmen banquet, Yang Yu would not bring his own relatives.


    "Well, if Mr. Yang Yu''s wife doesn''t like lively occasions, this party is not really suitable for going."


    Another one of the strongest men in the universe opened his mouth and nodded. Yang Yu would go. As for Yang Yu''s wife, few people cared too much.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Qian Chi and Liang Ren.


    "Well, then we''ll start now. Lord Yang Yu, you have to keep up."


    The man to smile, and then is broken out of the sky, to the palace where the emperor held the party.


    Soon, Yang Yu and two of the strongest in the universe came to the place where Li Di held the party.


    "It''s magnificent."


    Yang Yu looked at the luxurious palace and nodded.


    "Li Di is an emperor who dominates one side. In this piece, thousands of universes can be regarded as one character."


    The most powerful man in the universe opened his mouth with a kind of flattery and a little satire on Yang Yu.


    "Hehe, the emperor is really strong."


    Yang Yu smiles and tells the truth, because in the whole Zhongqian universe, only the Zhongqian emperor is qualified to establish an empire. On the one hand, he can absorb the new strong people from the broken void of the small thousand universe.


    And even if it is a thousand emperors, no matter how strong they are, they can only join an empire, or they can only be lonely. It will be very difficult for them to survive in this universe.


    But now, Yang Yu''s face of this Li Di is indeed a vassal like figure, indeed not weak.


    "Although Li Di dominates the universe together with the other three emperors, it is definitely at the top of the list."


    The most powerful man in the universe opened his mouth and went to the gathering place again, with a faint sneering smile in his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Yu laughed and didn''t want to express his opinions at all. There were only four emperors in total, but they were not the strongest. That''s a fart. They still have the face to show off.


    "Let''s go. The party is about to start. Let''s take advantage of the fact that there are not many people now. Let''s get a good place."


    The most powerful man in the universe opened his mouth and walked directly to the entrance of the party palace.


    Yang Yu looked calm in the rear. Looking at the invitation from Qian Chi and the most powerful man in the universe, he probably understood something and was indifferent in his heart.


    If you want to deal with Yang Yu, now these means and Li Di Zhe, who is no better than Yang Yu, are simply killing themselves!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t tear it down, and then he was even more behind them as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Haha, the play is about to start. A man from a small universe would dare to refuse the invitation from the emperor. It''s really self defeating."


    Around, there have been many strong people, but at the moment, no one has entered the party palace, as if waiting for something.


    "Two adults, please come in. The party will start soon."


    The guard at the door opened his mouth and looked at the two men.


    "Lord Yang Yu, please!"


    However, they did not enter the party palace directly, but made a gesture of invitation and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, this adult does not know if there is an invitation to this party. If not, please leave."


    However, the guard opened his mouth at the moment and looked at Yang Yu with a very cold mouth.


    "I don''t have an invitation." Yang Yu spoke calmly.


    "Sorry, no admittance without invitation."


    The guard opened his mouth and said in a very cold voice.


    "You two, what do you mean?" Yang Yu looks at Qian Chi and another one of the strongest in the universe and smiles indifferently.


    Although it was almost the same as he guessed, he began to target at this entrance, which really made Yang Yu underestimate the emperor''s small bellied Chicken Intestines!


    "What do you mean?"


    The strongest man in the universe opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    "You invited." Yang Yu said.


    "What are you talking about? How can we invite you, such as you who dare to leave the emperor''s invitation and feel arrogant?"The most powerful person in the universe named Fufeng opened his mouth and sneered at Yang Yu.


    "Leave without seeing you. This is not a place where all kinds of cats and dogs can enter. If you make the emperor unhappy, you will die!"


    The guard also sneered and opened his mouth. For Yang Yu, he was also sarcastic at the moment, without any fear.


    "Is that interesting? I think all the strong people in this realm, why do they still play this little kid''s means? "


    Today, Yang Mo is indifferent to the scene.


    "What means, nonsense, just like you, who just came here from the universe, are not qualified to enter the party palace without invitation!"


    He opened his mouth and looked sarcastically at Yang Yu.


    "It''s just a thousand emperors, maybe it''s a good strength, but how strong it is, facing the emperor, it''s just a mole ant!"


    The guard also sneered and looked at Yang Yu with pride.


    He is just a master of the universe. In the face of a thousand emperors like Yang Yu, he is humble, just like a dog. His heart is full of excitement and pride to be able to sneer at such a person!


    "How dare you come to the party without an invitation? It''s really thick skinned. "


    "You are such a cheeky fellow that you go to other people''s parties on weekdays. This is a gathering of Li di. If you dare to come, you will not be afraid to become a joke?"


    "I''m afraid there is no use. 2, this powerful emperor has become a joke?"


    Around, those who seemed to be waiting for something moved, took out the invitation, and all came laughing. But when everyone walked by Yang Yu, they would make sarcasm. Even if they were not as powerful as Yang Yu, they were not afraid at the moment.


    Yang Yu sneered at the ubiquitous smell of separation from the emperor around him. Then he looked at the burning desire to sell Yang Yu and seek honor from the emperor. A cold chance to kill appeared, and he was indifferent: "joke? You can ask Qian Chi how he met me in Xiaoqian universe at first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "This..."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Qian Chi''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and then he looked at Yang Yu''s direction with great dignity.


    He would go to the earth to look for Yang Yu, because the killing caused by Yang Yu was so terrible that even he, the Lord of the universe, was startled by the spirit!


    Because the people who died at that time, it was a large area of strong people, and it was a real slaughter that really shocked the universe. It was really chilling!


    And the cause of that massacre was the one who was ridiculed by a group of low-level people in front of them!


    "Yang Yu, here is the Empire where the strength of Li Di is. The gathering of Li Di is held here. You''d better not try to do something, or the consequences will be serious!"


    Dry blazing mouth, eyes very heavy to look at Yang Yu, quickly open mouth warning Yang Yu.


    A thousand emperors, such existence, these people are mole ants, will be crushed to death at will!


    Today, they are so ridiculed and targeted at Yang Yu, and Yang Yu once caused such terrible killing. Now, it is really felt that his scalp is numb, as if it were on the back!


    He felt that he had done something wrong. Maybe he should not show up today. He shouldn''t appear at this party to target Yang Yu. He shouldn''t be the person who invited Yang Yu and then sold his friends for glory!


    If Yang Yu did, he would be the first to die.


    "How dare you be so arrogant? Where do you think this is? Is it possible for you, a mole ant, to be arrogant in the gathering of the emperor


    However, the hunfeng did not know what Yang Yu had done at the moment. Facing Yang Yu''s indifferent words, he was still full of irony.


    "Ha ha, OK. Since you like it, let''s have a good time."


    Yang Yu grinned and didn''t move. Instead, he sat down on his knees. After that, he directly communicated with the system: "we''re going to go to the next world. Since these guys like to make fun of others in order to flatter the strong, we should play with them and smoke the faces of these guys!"


    Yang Yu''s expression is indifferent a smile, he has his practice, teach these people, perhaps some means can let people suffer the great blow!


    "Dear host, this will bring you into the system space, ready to start crossing the next world."


    The response of the system sounded in Yang Yu''s mind.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body from the original hour, and the external time also put in this moment frozen in general, the time flow rate has incomparably terrible difference!


    Yang Yu is now quickly appearing in the system space, which is still the familiar space. Yang Yu is alone in it, and in front of him is the attribute panel of systematization.


    "Get ready to start crossing the next world. This time, I won''t go to a place like the sheltered world. It''s too long. It can be solved in a hundred years."


    Yang Yu can directly return to the top of the real world within a hundred years.


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t need to be too strong. He could crush the emperor, and then he could go strong.


    "OK."


    The system responds, and then another system panel appears, the one that selects the world of fiction.


    At the moment, the system is screening the world. There are many worlds that can reach the peak in 100 years.


    "Dear host, according to your request, you have screened out the novel world that agrees with your request. You can choose now."


    The sound of the system rings again, reminding Yang Yu that he has finished screening the world of novels.


    "These worlds?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the familiar names and nodding.


    Every world is familiar. For Yang Yu, he is interested in entering the world.


    "It''s better to choose this one. It''s about the same time to break through the sky. It should take more than ten years to reach the peak. Moreover, I''m really interested in it."


    Yang Yu smiles and is very interested in fighting against the sky.


    Having experienced three worlds, he knows that it is very likely to be with his fiancee of the system.


    This time, Yang Yu also wants to see who his fiancee is. If he is a person who has a good feeling, Yang Yu will not give up directly like the previous world, but will pursue directly.


    Why don''t you pursue your fiancee? At least you have to try to find out whether it''s suitable?


    "Well, dear host, the system is going to prepare to cross the sky."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Then please continue to select your next golden finger. As before, there are three golden fingers to choose from."


    The system nodded and said with a smile.


    "OK, get the system panel out and I''ll see what it''s got."


    Yang Yu nodded and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Good, dear host!"


    This time, the information and brief introduction of the three golden fingers are also included.Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he began to examine and select the three kinds of golden fingers in front of him:


    "Taiyan swallowing Tianjue: a kind of congenital skill of the birth of the universe, which was born in the universe with a mysterious origin, was not created by a strong man, and has not been practiced.


    Taiyan swallows the heaven, which can be divided into Taiyan and tiantun. It can devour all things and evolve everything!


    Jiuzhidi shenjue: one of the nine deities in Daqian universe. The supreme cultivation skill created by the most powerful person in Daqian universe is the art of emperor''s way. Elder brother, you can have the supreme atmosphere of ninety-nine, and you can be obedient wherever you go.


    Hunyuan celestial divinity: the divine art originated from the great world, even if it is the trace and origin of the practice of the great world. Cultivating the body and cultivating the yuan God can become a deity with unimaginable ability and invincible


    However, Yang Jin''s three kinds of constitution were not changed in one time!


    "Is this time the choice of three skills?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and his heart moved.


    In fact, none of his current cultivation methods are real ones. The six samsara formula is created for the eyes of six emperors and the body of reincarnation, which is not suitable for Yang Yu to use and practice in the real world.


    There are also Taigu zhantian Jue, which is just suitable for the body of the God of war. For Yang Yu, they are all skills that can not be improved in the real world.


    Therefore, today''s Yang Yu also understood something, the golden finger of the system is not random, but will change for Yang Yu!


    Now there are three kinds of martial arts, which naturally make Yang Yu feel the deep meaning of them.


    In addition, the three kinds of martial arts appeared, except for one Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, almost all of them were great thousand world skills, and their significance was also obvious.


    In the future, Yang Yu must go to Daqian universe, and his life in Daqian universe may be quite different from his ordinary life now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "If I don''t create my own method and create a suitable one for myself in the future, it will probably be my practice skill in the future."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the three techniques. This time, he was not as quick as the others. Instead, he sat down and began to think about it seriously.


    His own strength, together with his current Dharma, began to screen out three kinds of skills.


    However, Yang Yu soon excluded the second golden finger nine to Emperor divine formula. This kind of skill may be very strong, but it is not suitable for Yang Yu.


    The Jiuzhi emperor''s divine formula is the power of the emperor''s way, which is not suitable for Yang Yu, because he has never thought of creating orthodoxy.


    Therefore, for Yang Yu, the nine to the emperor''s divine formula was directly excluded, which was not suitable for Yang Yu.


    What''s more, it''s also a kind of cultivation method created by someone else. It''s impossible for Yang Yu to go far away!


    Finally, Yang Yu began to screen out the remaining two techniques, which were both useful to him.


    However, some of Yang''s born dharmas are not congenitally with Yang''s world.


    The Hunyuan divinity skill is powerful enough, and it is the source of all kinds of methods in the universe. The real origin skill is also a very powerful choice for Yang Yu!


    However, for Yang Yu, he didn''t really want to choose this kind of skill, because it was not very compatible with his disorderly talent and power and Dharma.


    Hunyuan heavenly spirit technique is the most basic thing of the human body -- the body and the yuan God, so as to step into the highest peak.


    However, Yang Yu''s own blood, the body of the God of war, the eyes of the six emperors, and so on, are too mixed, which may not be compatible with all of them. As Yang Yu crosses more and more worlds, he may need to abandon more things.


    "Forget it, let''s choose this" Tai Yan Tun Tian Jue ". Although the rank may be worse, I can gradually improve and create it in the future, and make it strong enough!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and finally chose Taiyan to swallow Tianjue, because for him, it was really the most appropriate skill!


    "Dear host, has Tai Yan tuntian decided to finish his choice?"


    The system asks again for confirmation.


    "Sure, Taiyan swallows the heaven, the most suitable is the best, there is no need to abandon this skill for the sake of rank level!"


    Yang Yu nodded. He didn''t choose the other two top-level cultivation methods, even though the universe was the largest.


    "All right, dear host."


    The system responded, and then began to prepare for Yang Yu''s crossing and the release of golden finger.


    A moment later, the voice of the system recalled it again and said with a smile: "Dear host, crossing is ready. Taiyan tuntian will send it directly after you enter the next world."


    "OK, then start crossing. Don''t waste time."


    Yang Yu smiles, nods to the system, and then begins to prepare for the next moment.


    "Crossing is ready, now start crossing..."


    The sound of the system rang out, and then in the space of the system emerged a wisp of brilliance, which directly covered Yang Yu.


    After that, when the brilliance dissipated, Yang Yu''s figure had completely disappeared in the system space and crossed into the next world of practice.


    ����


    Fighting the mainland, Gama Empire, utan city.


    This is a city, in which there are three families!


    But there are three famous families in Wutan!


    Xiao Yan, the young master of the Xiao family, is a waste who fell from the altar. He once shocked the whole Gama empire as a super genius, but now he has become a waste that can''t be inch by inch for several years, and has fallen into a waste of only three stages of fighting!


    As for the other one, he is a disciple of the Xiao family with a foreign surname. Because he had a very good relationship with Xiao Yan, he became Yang Yu''s disciple of the Xiao family!


    But this Yang Yu, and Xiao Yan is not the same, not from the altar, but always stay at the bottom!


    Now he is 15 years old and has been practicing with Xiao Yan for so many years, but he still stays in the spirit of fighting. He is a real waste.


    "System, are you looking for death?"


    In a weapon shop in xiaojiafang City, Yang Yu''s figure appeared. He was 15 years old. But at the moment, he looked very angry and unhappy.


    Damn it, it''s rubbish again!


    "Dear host, this time we really can''t blame this system. It''s really the starting point to break through the sky. We must be 15 years old, and you have to practice from the starting point. We can''t help it."


    The system opens, and the tone is full of helplessness.


    It''s not really that he wants to give Yang Yu the identity of a waste, but a suitable identity. A person who is 15 years old and has just been fighting for a while can only be a waste."None of my business?"


    Yang Yu''s face continued to be dark, looking at the system, his face full of displeasure.


    "This Dear host, it''s hard for me to understand some systems


    When the system opens, the tone is more helpless.


    "I understand you. Who cares for me?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and still talked to the system with a black face.


    "Dear host, the system is also helpless. It is really very troublesome to arrange the identity of each world. There are too many factors to consider. People who are 15 years old and still stay in the spirit of fighting can only be waste."


    System response, the voice of helplessness is more intense.


    "Damn it, even you call me useless. OK, your system is really It''s really I''m going to rebel. I''m a super VIP. I''m a super VIP. I''ll just call me a super VIP. "


    After listening to the system, Yang Yu''s words turned sharply, and then, as if to be exposed, full of grievances.


    "Dear host, you said, what do you want to do? We have been played..."


    The system opened and felt a deep weakness.


    My host, how can I be so miserable? Even their own systems want to pit, to blackmail!


    "Hey, hey


    In the weapons shop, Yang Yu, who was sitting on one side, immediately laughed and said with a smile, "it would have been a waste of the host''s tears."


    ��������


    The system talks. It doesn''t want to talk now.


    "Well, open up a law to me. It''s not very demanding."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and was very satisfied with the performance of the system.


    "Yes..." System opening, concise and clear, a word do not want to say more.


    "Kunpeng treasure." Yang Yu continued to smile.


    "Good..."


    The system responded, still concise and clear, and then began to open the seal of Kunpeng treasure.


    At the moment, the system doesn''t want to talk. He has only one idea - he won''t give you a waste identity after it''s killed. It''s all about the identity of crazy drag, cool hanging and blasting. See how you can pit me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The Kunpeng treasure skill is not Yang Yu''s most powerful method, nor is it Yang Yu''s most rebellious skill. But for Yang Yu, it is indeed the most practical skill.


    Kunpeng Bao Shu, which has powerful means of attacking and cutting, also has Kunpeng''s extremely quick existence. For Yang Yu, it is just suitable compared with other techniques and methods.


    The Kunpeng treasure to the pit, Yang Yu then let go of the system, and did not say anything more to the pit system.


    It''s enough to get Kunpeng treasure skill. For him, Kunpeng treasure skill is enough. In the world of fighting against the sky, such a method can be more adverse than the heaven level fighting skill!


    Yang Yu didn''t think about anything more. I chose to be silent. It means that I don''t want to talk to Yang Yu these days.


    "It''s time to practice. According to the memory of the identity arranged by this system, tomorrow seems to be the day for the Xiao family to test their fighting spirit. The 15-year-old Dou Qi test is a big day."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he leaves the weapon shop directly. There is still one day left. Yang Yu has no idea to continue working. He practices for one day and tries to be stronger.


    After leaving the weapons shop, Yang Yu came to a sparsely populated mountain forest in Wutan, and did not stay in the weapons shop and xiaojiafang city to practice.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he sat down directly across his knees and began to urge Tai Yan to swallow Tianjue in his body.


    This is the innate skill. It has never been practiced. It is not created by anyone. It comes from the universe. It is extremely mysterious!


    Now, it is Yang Yu who is uncovering the mystery of this skill to see if it is strong enough!


    "Hum!"


    In the next second, in Yang Yu''s body, Taiyan swallows the heaven and decides to move. All kinds of powerful forces are surging, and the power of swallowing emerges from every part of Yang Yu''s body!


    "Boom


    It was just like the river was pounding the bank, and a surging body of impact sounded. All the auras of heaven and earth were surging in the surrounding heaven and earth, as if they were crazy. They pounded into Yang Yu''s body!


    And the power of swallowing the heaven and earth that Tai Yan swallows up is emerging. The spirit of heaven and earth surging from heaven and earth to Yang Yu''s body begins to be devoured by Yang Yu.


    And in Yang Yu''s body, a group of weak to almost negligible fighting gas also began to grow madly at this moment.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the weak fighting spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. The aura of heaven and earth around Yang Yu is swallowed up by Tai Yan''s swallowing Tianjue, and then continuously refined and refined into wisps of pure and irreducible fighting gas converging to Yang Yu''s fighting cyclone!


    "This is Tai Yan''s decision to swallow heaven?"


    The next morning, Yang Yu opened his eyes in the forest, and his face was very surprised!


    He didn''t choose the wrong one because he was the most suitable person for Yang Yu''s complicated power and method!


    Because the power of Tai Yan''s devouring the heaven will be a kind of special non attribute power which can be transformed into what kind of power with what method and power Yang Yu urges!


    It is easy to understand that Yang Yu''s cultivation of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue is equivalent to practicing all the skills and powers in the world!


    When Yang Yu urges Kunpeng Baoshu, this power will be transformed into the most primitive power of Kunpeng treasure technique. When using Tianjiao ant treasure technique, it can also be transformed into the utmost strength!


    However, this does not mean that Tai Yan''s power from the practice of swallowing heaven is equal to ten thousand dharmas. It is only Yang Yu who has mastered this dharma, or Only after swallowing some Dharma and power can this power be transformed into another power!


    Taiyan swallows the heaven, and Taiyan can''t evolve everything out of thin air. Either Yang Yu can master it or swallow it up!


    This is what Tai Yan and swallow the sky!


    "Yes, it''s an unexpected joy. As long as I''m strong enough, there is no limit to this method."


    With a smile, Yang Yu went to a green bamboo and urged Taiyan to swallow Tianjue directly!


    Soon, the green bamboo began to disappear, one after another in the decomposition, into a wisp of green and white interwoven brilliance was swallowed up by Yang Yu.


    "Taiyan..."


    Then, Yang Yu murmured. In his hands, wisps of fighting gas sprang up, turning into emerald green and condensing into a green bamboo, only the length of a stick.


    Seeing this, Yang Yu''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more satisfied. Instead of staying, he turned around and went to Xiao''s house in Wutan city.


    Because he had a good relationship with Xiao Yan and practiced the skills of the Xiao family, every time after that, even if he and Xiao Yan were still fighting each other, they had to take part in it.


    "It''s a beautiful day today. It''s a beautiful day."


    Yang Yu smiles and soon comes to Xiao''s house leisurely and leisurely.


    This time, there is no systematic arrangement of the submissiveness and fear in the memory of identity, but very leisurely strides to the place where the Xiao family test tablet is.Soon, Yang Yu came to the martial arts arena where Xiao''s younger generation had already arrived.


    "Yang Yu, you are here too."


    In the corner, Xiao Yan noticed that Yang Yu was coming and called out.


    "Come to accompany you, the young master of the Xiao family, every year."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and spoke with indifference.


    "What young master Xiao, we are classmates. I have said many times that we don''t have to get along with each other according to the rules of fighting the mainland."


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Not dead, joking."


    With a smile, Yang Yu walked to his side and glanced around.


    The once-a-year Dou Qi test has also started. Many people have finished the test. At this moment, some people are happy and others are worried.


    "We are in a good mood, Xiao Yan and I are not in a good mood now, Xiao Yan and I are in a good mood."


    Yang Yu glanced around and finally stopped at the most beautiful girl in the audience.


    "Er..."


    However, hearing Yang Yu''s words, xun''er was stunned for a moment.


    "Won''t you come?"


    Seeing Xiao xun''er in a daze, Yang Yu was very disappointed and said, "well, xun''er''s little sister has changed. She likes to play with us two most. Sure enough, waste is waste."


    "No, xun''er is coming."


    Xun''er''s face changed immediately, and then she trotted to Yang Yu and Xiao Yan.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, xun''er doesn''t mean that, or that he hasn''t come back to God. He doesn''t think that brother Xiaoyan is The relationship. "


    Xun''er opens her mouth and looks at Xiao Yan''s direction helplessly.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yan is also in a daze. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Xiao Yan froze, looking at Xiao xun''er, a face of blankness.


    Isn''t this the test of fighting spirit? Isn''t it the day that he has to receive the most ridicule and coldness in recent years?


    What''s the situation today? Why did xun''er come here specially? The test of Qi of not fighting is not over yet?


    "You can do it. I asked you to come here. How can you apologize to Xiao Yan


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile on one side, a very leisurely way.


    "Brother Yang Yu!"


    Xun''er''s cheek is slightly red, and then quickly stares at Yang Yu with her eyes.


    There are so many people here!


    "Get out of here, you''re a fool!"


    Xiao Yan also burst a rude, old blush a few minutes.


    "Oh, it''s just like love..."


    Yang Yu looked at them, moved two steps, and then sighed.


    The next second, two as if able to kill general eyes locked Yang Yu.


    "Cough, test, test, listen attentively, carefully read the name has not heard."


    Yang Yu smiles awkwardly and moves his steps again.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu, and make complaints about it.


    Usually Yang Yu is not like this. Why did he jump so suddenly?


    "Your brother, I have an epiphany these days!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are really bad today..."


    Xiao xun''er opened her mouth. She had not reflected why Yang Yu suddenly called her.


    In the past few years, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan almost all want to hide from her and never communicate with her in a crowded place.


    "No, brother, I have an epiphany. You will understand later."


    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more. He goes back to xun''er and Xiao Yan and pulls them by their shoulders.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are both pale and speechless looking at Yang Yu.


    The change is really big, this is too lively?!


    "Xiao Yan!"


    However, just as the boys around were staring at Yang Yu with murderous eyes, the middle-aged man in charge of the fighting spirit test opened his mouth and gave a big drink.


    "Go ahead."


    Yang Yu let them go and pushed Xiao Yan.


    Naturally, xun''er''s face sank, and a small face was full of serious color.


    "Start testing."


    As Xiao Yan stepped on the platform of the test tablet, the middle-aged people spoke indifferently and did not have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Soon, Xiao Yan put the palm of his hand on Xiao Yan''s test tablet, and is beginning to test.


    The test results, soon came out, on the test tablet, a dragon flying phoenix dance of big characters quickly appeared, extremely shining, but also extremely dazzling.


    "Xiao Yan, the power of fighting, three sections! Level: low level! "


    Next to the magic stone tablet, a middle-aged man took a look at the information displayed on the stone tablet and announced it indifferently


    As soon as the middle-aged man uttered his words, there was no accident, and there was a riot of ridicule in the square with a turbulent head.


    "Three paragraphs? Haha, as expected, as expected, this "genius" this year is still in place


    "Well, this rubbish really threw the family''s face away."


    "If the patriarch was not his father, this kind of waste would have been expelled from the family and let him live and die on his own, there would have been no chance to stay in the family for nothing."


    All around, there was a lot of discussion. All the people looked at the result with an unexpected look. They were whispering, and everyone was mocking.


    "Hey, there are not many powerful ones in the whole lower boundary, right?"


    Xiao Yan heaved a heavy breath on the high platform, then glanced around the people who once revered him, but now they are so indifferent. They have no choice but to smile.


    People!


    "It''s good. I''m still in the same place!"


    Back to Yang Yu and Xiao xun''er, Yang Yu patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "If you can''t talk, you can''t comfort."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    Because of the arrangement of the system identity, Yang Yu is now a person who has passed through with Xiao Yan, so the relationship between them will be so good.


    After all, at the moment, the two people really have a kind of earth destruction, leaving them two in the same boat.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are really bad today!"


    Xun''er also glared at Yang Yu and said without good breath.


    "Good, good, I can''t comfort him. Don''t guess our sister xun''er is careful."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, and then looked at the test."Villain!"


    Xun''er''s face turned red again. She didn''t dare to look at her Xiao Yan. She scolded her low and didn''t know who she was talking about.


    However, the test soon began, and now Xiao xun''er, the most evil genius in the whole Xiao family, has also finished the test.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Yang Yu, as a disciple of a foreign surname, is the last one every year. His status is too different.


    However, Yang Yu did not say anything. He walked out directly and went to the test monument.


    "The waste is also being tested."


    "It''s been so many years, seven or eight years. Since Xiao Yan became a real genius, I was taught the skills of Xiao family. Since then, I''ve never had a breakthrough in fighting Qi. I''m going to start testing again."


    "No accident, the results of this waste test have been consistent for seven or eight years, but it is really a period of fighting spirit!"


    Around, those Xiao family disciples this time more unscrupulous sarcasm.


    Xiao Yan, after all, still has the status of the son of a family master, but Yang Yu, a person with a foreign surname, who has acquired the cultivation of martial arts because of Xiao Yan, has really lost a lot of worries among the Xiao family''s disciples.


    Yang Yu heard the unbridled sarcasm and ridicule all around him. His face immediately turned black, and then he said in his heart, "system, come out!"


    ��������


    "Come out, let''s have a good talk. I think one method is not enough!"


    ��������


    "System..."


    However, this time, Yang Yu communicated seven or eight times, but the system simply ignored Yang Yu.


    The system said that he would refuse to communicate with Yang Yu for a few days, that is, he really refused for a few days.


    Finally, Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then put his hand on the test tablet, turned his head and looked down at the Xiao family disciple and said, "remember the irony you just made. After a few seconds, I have something to say."


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the test monument began to move, in the test of Yang Yu in the body of the cyclonic Dou.


    Soon, five words appeared, fighting Qi, seven paragraphs!


    ����������


    Below, Xiao''s disciples froze and looked at Yang Yu with a dull face.


    Even Yang Yu''s side, the middle-aged man in charge of the test also looked at the five words and kept blinking.


    Instead of waiting for the middle-aged man to announce the result, Yang Yu turned around and looked at the Xiaos. He said sarcastically, "I don''t want to target anyone. I just want to say that they are present..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "It''s not about who, I just want to say, everyone here is rubbish!"


    Yang Yu''s voice is very flat, but also with a faint irony.


    Before the test results came out, Yang Yu was listening to the sarcasm of the population.


    He said that Yang Yu is a waste. None of these people who are present are not rubbish!


    A group of people who have not even reached the seven stages of fighting Qi have no right to call Yang Yu a waste?


    "This How can it be, seven stages of the Qi of the fight? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. A year ago, Yang Yu was just fighting. After so many years of standing still, how could he suddenly become so strong?"


    "It''s impossible that there are only three or four in Xiao''s family. How could Yang Yu suddenly reach the seven stages of fighting Qi?"


    All people are scalp numb, can''t believe to look at the five big characters on the test tablet.


    "Yang Yu, test again."


    The middle-aged people speak, did not care what Yang Yugang just said, but very serious.


    If Yang Yu really became the seven sections of fighting Qi, it would probably disturb the whole Xiao family, even the whole city of Wutan and the Empire of Gama!


    If Yang yuruo really stepped into the seven stages of fighting Qi, I''m afraid the longest time would be no more than a year, or even shorter!


    So now the man in charge of the test looks very serious, and he has to make sure that''s true!


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then put his hand on the test monument again. A wisp of strength poured out from the test monument, and once again began to feel the cyclone of fighting in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Dou Zhi Qi: seven sections!"


    But when the test results surfaced for the second time, everyone looked shocked this time.


    It''s true!


    Yang Yu has broken through to the seventh section of Dou Zhi Qi, which is true, not that there is something wrong with the test tablet!


    "How could this be..."


    Below, all the Xiaos are whispering, looking at Yang Yu, the eyes are full of disbelief.


    Yang Yu, that''s a real waste. In his seven or eight years of practice, the spirit of fighting has been stagnant, staying in the Qi of fighting!


    However, now it suddenly soared into the sky, and directly stepped into the Qi of Dou Qi?


    The middle-aged man in charge of the test froze for a moment and then came to his senses and said, "Yang Yu, fighting Qi: seven sections, advanced."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the Xiaos and turned his mouth.


    ��������


    At the moment, the people present did not know what to say, and all looked very strange.


    Yang Yu, before that, they were all rubbish, but this is really no problem!


    Yang Yu''s performance today, even if they say such words, they can not refute, because they are really rubbish.


    "Oh, a group of little ghosts, if they don''t practice well, they will know how to see others'' jokes. No wonder their cultivation is so weak."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and then went to the direction of Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you..."


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu, a small face is also full of shock color.


    They had seen Yang Yu a week ago. At that time, Yang Yu was still in a period of fighting Qi. However, when she sensed it today, she did not feel too clear. It was as if Yang Yu''s energy fluctuation was not too great after being restrained.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yan also looks at Yang Yu in surprise. I don''t know why Yang Yu suddenly breaks through to the Qi of fighting.


    "As soon as you have an epiphany, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven."


    Yang Yu pondered a smile, half jokingly said.


    "Nonsense, do you feel like you''ve got a way? It''s just a sudden leap into the sky!"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu in amazement. The speed of breaking through against the sky is really easy to shock people.


    "It may be that we have accumulated a lot of experience. Neither of us is a waste. You broke through so fast before, but then the spirit of fighting disappeared mysteriously. But I didn''t practice a trace of fighting spirit after eight years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and made an excuse at will.


    "That''s true."


    Xiao Yan nodded. Yang Yu and he both came through. According to the truth, talent should not be weak. But at the beginning, the gap between them was so much, which was really abnormal.


    "So, does brother Xiao Yan have a day to recover?"


    Xun''er''s face suddenly becomes extremely surprised, and looks at Xiao Yan curiously.


    "It should be possible. The fighting spirit of this guy''s system just disappeared somehow. When it doesn''t disappear any more, it will recover?"


    Yang Yu nodded and said the simplest truth.


    "But how many years have it been..."


    Xiao Yan has no choice but to smile, but he still has a sense of loss in his heart.


    "What are you afraid of? When you recover, you should not be too simple to become strong with your talent, OK?"Yang Yu shook his head and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder.


    "Yes, what brother Yang Yu said is very reasonable. Brother Xiao Yan, you don''t have to rest assured. Work hard and you can recover sooner or later. Then you hope to continue to become stronger."


    Xun''er also showed a smile, looking at Xiao Yan and saying.


    "Well, I''m only 15 years old now. It''s not the time to give up!"


    Xiao Yan smile, ease some of the chaotic mood in the heart, and nodded to Yang Yu.


    "Let''s let the little rich lady treat you. Today I''ve made a breakthrough. I''ll have a big meal in Zuixian building!"


    Yang Yu put on two people''s shoulders with a smile, and then went directly to xiaojiafang.


    Xun''er didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, she was very happy. Xiao Yan couldn''t help it. She was dragged by Yang Yu!


    Xiao Yu doesn''t care about the price of lavender meal. It doesn''t mean to save money for two people.


    However, in the end, they were satisfied with food and drink, and they all felt sick before leaving.


    Xun''er is very happy, because this meal may be Xiao Yan''s best and happiest meal in recent years!


    ����


    A few days passed by in a hurry. Yang Yu was called by Xiao Yan''s father and several elders several times, but they were all fooled by Yang Yu.


    As a matter of fact, it is the same. Taiyan swallows the sky very strongly, but it is impossible to go against the heaven to this level under the rules of one world!


    One day, the seven stages of fighting Qi can''t go against the sky. There are bound to be restrictions under the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now, in the past few days, Yang Yu has returned to normal.


    However, in a few days, Yang Yu may be about to break through the eight stages of fighting Qi. After all, the limitations of the rules of heaven and earth are limited!


    With the talent of Yang Yu, the speed of Yang Yu''s breakthrough in the future will be unbelievable!


    However, only a few days later, Yang Yu was once again called to the Xiao family, because another important thing happened.


    Nalan Yanran coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Is Nalan coming


    Yang Yu followed a servant of the Xiao family and left from Fangshi to the direction of the Xiao family. He asked curiously.


    "Yes, the owner said that Miss Nalan Yanran of yunlanzong had arrived, so he would invite all the important people of the Xiao family."


    The servant nodded and said.


    "Nalan Yanran, yunlanzong, very interesting, to have a look."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then followed his servant to the Xiao family.


    The speed of the two was not fast, because Yang Yu was the farthest from Xiao''s family among the invited people, so when Yang Yu arrived, he was already the last one.


    "Master of the house."


    Yang Yu nodded slightly, nodding to the master of the Xiao family.


    "Well, wait by the side first."


    Xiao Zhan nodded, his look was not very good-looking, and had already taken on a wisp of indifference.


    Xiao Yan is on the side. When Yang Yu walks past, he can clearly see his expression of incomparable indifference.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth to say anything, and he didn''t mean to do anything. Xiao Yan would solve all this by himself.


    "It''s you!"


    However, Nalan Yan Ran stood up at the moment, a pair of eyes incomparably indifferent locked Yang Yu.


    "Well, we don''t know each other, do we?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, stopped and looked at Nalan with a strange face.


    "You really don''t know me, but I know you. It''s you!"


    Nalan Yan Ran mouth, looking at Yang Yu, a face of indifference.


    "It''s not you."


    Yang Yu shrugged more speechless, and Nalan Yanran suddenly recognized him, which was nothing but the possibility of fiancee.


    However, Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yan Ran, obviously can sense is not.


    "What''s your qualification for such a trash?"


    Nalan Yan Ran looked at Yang Yu. At the moment, he directly opened his mouth and snorted coldly. Even when he had just told the Xiao family that he was quitting marriage, he was obviously angry.


    However, Nalan Yanran looked at GE ye and another young man on one side. Nalan Yanran''s words were all pointed and stopped, and did not say why she knew Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu frowned. At the moment, he really understood something in his heart.


    Nalan Yanran knew him, and he was so disrespectful. I''m afraid it was not because he was Yang Yu''s fiancee.


    After all, Xiao Yan''s engagement with Xiao Yan has been lifted.


    But now, facing Yang Yu, Nalan Yanran is so impolite. I''m afraid that''s the only reason - Yunlan patriarch, yunyun!


    "The most famous waste in Wutan city has never progressed in eight years of practice, and has always stayed in the spirit of fighting. Why are you such a waste?"


    Nalan Yan Ran Jiao drinks out voice, look incomparably indifferent.


    However, after Yang Yu had figured out some things, he shrugged his shoulders and walked to Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er and sat down beside him, but did not continue to answer.


    His fiancee may be Yun Yun, so Yang Yu is so full that he can talk nonsense with Nalan Yan.


    "What''s the situation..."


    Xiao Yan and xun''er both look at Yang Yu and ask in a low voice with a strange look on their faces.


    "There''s something wrong with the woman''s brain!" Yang Yu spoke and shrugged.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Nalan Yan again indifferent mouth, look extremely indifferent.


    "Yan Ran, is this one?"


    On one side, Ge Ye frowned and asked, not knowing why Nalan Yan Ran would be so angry.


    "He..."


    Nalan Yanran just wanted to open his mouth, but he thought of something. He looked cold. Then he sat down again, glanced at Yang Yu indifferently, and said coldly, "it''s a very hateful person!"


    "If it''s not something important, Yanran, let''s do business."


    Ge Ye opens his mouth and shakes his head. He doesn''t know Yang Yu, so he doesn''t seem to be involved in personal grudges.


    "Yes."


    Nalan nodded with a smile, and spoke with indifference.


    Ge Ye nodded, then he looked at the direction of Nassau war and began to talk about the engagement.


    Yang Yu didn''t interrupt. Everything happened step by step. Everything happened according to the original track.


    However, when the final all over, all the people left, Yang Yu felt a cold look, from Nalan Yan Ran!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care. He was just a three-star fighter. If he really wanted to come to the door, Yang Yu didn''t mind teaching the apprentice for his fiancee!


    Soon, everyone dispersed. Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er sat together again. After a meal of wine and vegetables, Xiao Yan was drunk and in a better mood.


    Finally, xun''er leaves with Xiao Yan and returns to Zhan Xiao''s home.


    Yang Yu himself is a person, limited to the xiaojiafang weapons shop.


    The night is dark and the wind is high, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The whole street is quiet. There is no pedestrian. Only the dim moonlight is scattered on the earth, so that Yang Yu and his shadow are companions.However, in front of the weapon shop, Yang Yu stopped and said in a very leisurely way: "come out, you don''t feel tired after such a long road?"


    "You know I''m following you?"


    Soon, in the darkness of an attic, Nalan frowned and looked at Yang Yu with surprise.


    "Why?"


    Yang Yu looked at Nalan and shook his head helplessly.


    This woman really came, and obviously not with good intentions. The sword on her waist is shining at the moment, filling with a strong breath.


    "Why did you become my master''s fiance? It''s impossible. Why are you such a trash?"


    Nalan frowned and opened her mouth. Before she came here to retire, yunyun told her that she had a fiance that she had never met before in order to enlighten her.


    Now, when she saw Yang Yu, she sensed that kind of breath. She was very sure that Yang Yu was the one in her master Yun Yun''s mouth!


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu was very speechless and said: "if you quit marriage, Xiao Yan, it''s hard for you to manage your master''s affairs? Don''t be so nosy, will you


    "Master, she is the leader of yunlanzong. She is a strong person at the level of Dou Huang. You are such a waste. After seven or eight years of practice, she is still a waste of Dou Zhi Qi. She is not qualified to be the master''s fiance!"


    Nalan opened her mouth with a cold voice and looked extremely indifferent.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Yang Yu at the moment is also indifferent smile, words with a cold meaning.


    "You are not worthy to be the fiance of the master. Even, you are insulting him!"


    Nalan Yanran snorted coldly and pulled out the sword directly from his waist. Then he pointed to Yang Yu and said coldly: "do you know that the admirers of the master are all the existence of the level of Dan Wang Gu he and Dou Huang Qiang. Your existence and identity are just discrediting the master!"


    Yang Yu listened to Nalan Yan Ran''s words and gave a cold smile. Then he said faintly, "Nalan Yanran, are you too self-esteem?


    Well, since you came here today, I will teach you a lesson! "


    [the division of fighting and breaking state:


    1. The Qi of the fight, one to nine sections, moistens the muscles and bones, and strengthens the body.


    2. Douzhe, one to nine stars, looking inward, gathering air into a cyclone.


    3. Doushi, one to nine stars, Douqi gauze, agglomerate into liquid.


    4. Big Dipper, one to nine stars, fighting gas armor, fighting gas released, agglomerated into solid state, in a diamond shape.


    5. Douling, one to nine stars, gas condensate.


    6. DouWang, one to nine stars, fight Qi and turn wings to mobilize a small amount of energy in the external space.


    7. Douhuang, one to nine stars, can mobilize a large amount of external energy with the same attribute, without using external forces to stay in the void for a short time (high-level Duhuang).


    8. Douzong, one to nine stars, can create a space lock without external force.


    9. Douzun, one to nine stars, can master and use the power of space.


    10, douzun peak, one to ten turns, the top of douzun, facing the dilemma of entering the holy. (the fighting spirit required for each turn is equivalent to the need of one to nine stars for a douzun)


    11, half holy, low, medium and high level. When you first enter the holy land, it is far better than fighting and respecting.


    12. Dousheng, from one to nine stars, is a symbol of the great power of Dousheng, which is characterized by the collapse of mountains, the fragmentation of space and the opening up of a space for people to live in from the void space.


    The symbol of the six star battle saint is spatial displacement. Dousheng peak strong, blood began to change.


    13. Doudi, one to nine stars, can change his blood, benefit his descendants, and rejuvenate the whole race with one person''s power. The existence above heaven and earth. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Shut up, who are you, Shigong!"


    Nalan Yan Ran eyes become very cold, staring at Yang Yu, a wisp of killing intended to diffuse.


    "Ha ha, my fiancee''s apprentice is so angry that she wants to kill people for no reason!"


    Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran, and naturally could sense the killing opportunity in his heart. His heart was suddenly cold, and his eyes were extremely indifferent and looked at the direction of Nalan Yan Ran.


    Yang Yu, and Yun Yun relationship, Nalan Yan Ran, even if the heart is not angry, it is her turn to kill!


    "You, such a waste, should not exist in this world. For yunlanzong and my master, they are all stains. Therefore, you must die!"


    On the long sword in Nalan Yan Ran''s hand, wisps of green fighting spirit emerge, and wisps of dense killing opportunities are in the air.


    Yang Yu is just a person of fighting spirit. For her Nalan Yanran, who is already a three-star fighter, she can almost kill her by raising her hand.


    "Just do it. I said I''m going to teach you a lesson today on behalf of my fiancee, who thinks highly of yourself and is superior to others."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, without any good tone. The cyclone of fighting in his body was surging up, and wisps of non attribute fighting Qi swam in Yang Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons!


    "Don''t blame me. You''re a jerk, but you''ve got people you shouldn''t have provoked!"


    Nalan opened his mouth with a cold and sweet smile. After a light drink, he stepped out directly, and the sword in his hand shot out directly. A wisp of wind power gathered on it!


    "Hiss!"


    The sword is bright, even more dazzling in the moonlight. At the moment, the sword with a wisp of cold light directly takes Yang Yu''s throat.


    "Do you think I''m a waste?"


    However, Yang Yu looked at Nalan, and a funny smile appeared in his mouth.


    Then, Yang Yu''s body will leave a shadow, but at this moment he stepped out, avoiding the long sword, toward Nalan Yan ran close.


    "This..."


    Nalan Yan''s face suddenly changed, because Yang Yu, a guy who only had a fighting spirit, avoided his long sword so quickly, which made Nalan Yan can''t believe it.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and he did not mean to show any pity on her. The golden brilliance condensed into lines on Yang Yu''s body surface, just like ripples.


    "Sun boxing!"


    And the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth is also at the moment a cold smile, in the hands of the emergence of fighting has turned into the power of the sun!


    "No way, you can''t be so strong!"


    Nalan Yan Ran''s face was heavy, and the sword in his hand was about to change its edge and continue to chop at Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    But in the next second, a huge force of terror suddenly hit her abdomen, and there was a power like fire fighting spirit in raging.


    Nalan Yanran''s figure burst back, just like a broken kite, which was blown away by Yang Yu. The whole person''s look became pale.


    "Eight stages of fighting Qi, how can it be? If you were not a year ago or a period of fighting Qi, how could you suddenly become so strong?"


    Nalan Yan Ran facial expression is very ugly, Yang Yu became the gas of fighting, eight sections is not strange, let her really shock is the strength of Yang Yu!


    She was hit by a blow of eight?


    "Armor?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and now he shook his fist.


    Just a punch, Nalan Yanran was only pale by the impact of huge force, in fact, did not get a heavy blow, because Nalan Yanran''s clothes, I''m afraid there is a strong body armor!


    "What is your situation?"


    Nalan Yan ran deep voice mouth, for Yang Yu also sudden change, she really feel slow but God.


    "Don''t do it. It''s not over yet."


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed, and then, in Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of fighting spirit even went out, condensed into a green bamboo stick!


    "Fighting out?"


    Nalan''s face changed again. I can''t believe that Yang Yu''s fighting spirit can be released and coagulated!


    This is the only way to fight spirit!


    "Don''t feel strange, you apprentice, you are not awake yet!"


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and then stepped out directly. It was like lightning, fast and amazing!


    "You''re just fighting, you''re not even fighting!"


    Nalan Yan Ran mouth, eyes again cold down, she does not believe that she will lose to a fight gas eight section of the people!


    "Ding!"


    However, the next second, the long sword she stabbed stopped in the middle of the way, and the bamboo stick directly blocked Nalan Yanran''s long sword.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body suddenly turned at the moment, and the bamboo stick took the sword to one side, and then he directly hit the direction of Nalan Yan Ran.


    "Bang!"With the bamboo stick, Nalan Yanran''s long sword was flying with no resistance. At the moment, her eyes were heavy. She quickly threw away the sword, and her hands with arm guards quickly blocked her body!


    A loud collision sound sounded, and Nalan Yanran in front of Yang Yu flew backwards again. This time, she hit the wall and stopped.


    "You..."


    "Hiss!"


    However, this time, when Nalan Yanran got up again, just wanted to speak, a green bamboo stick was just like that against her eyebrows!


    The green bamboo stick sends out a unique fragrance of bamboo, as if there is a wave of vitality, but for Nalan Yanran at the moment, it is just like the sickle of death!


    "Nalan is sweet, isn''t she?"


    Yang Yu''s body inclined, holding a bamboo stick in front of Nalan Yan Ran''s heart, egg asked.


    ��������


    Nalan Yan Ran did not open his mouth, but now looking at Yang Yu''s eyes is very deep.


    "I didn''t provoke you. Even though we were strangers we never met, you killed me. The successor of yunlanzong is amazing!"


    Yang Yu smile ha ha''s mouth, the eye son actually incomparably cold locked Na LAN Yan Ran.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly look like this?"


    Nalan opened his mouth with a smile. At the moment, his heart was just like setting off a storm!


    Fighting Qi eight section, defeat, can even say that can kill her this three-star fighter!


    How can such a person be a piece of rubbish in that rumor?!


    "Now, I don''t have the qualifications you said!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Nalan Yan Ran, coldly.


    "You..."


    "You, what, you!"


    Nalan Yanran wants to retort, but Yang Yudi uses the bamboo stick in the middle of her eyebrows to force her to intubate her head, which makes her face pale and swallows her words.


    "When yunyun teaches you a lesson, you will understand that yunlanzong is nothing but a power of douzong.


    And you Nalan Yanran, what are you? Do you think you''re a genius? But in my eyes, you are just a waste!


    Don''t feel that you are superior, don''t think that you are the successor of yunlanzong.


    If you mess with me again, you will die! "


    Yang Yu stares at Nalan Yanran and starts to speak with a murderous spirit. After that, he takes back the bamboo stick, and then turns to leave directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Yang Yu left, did not look at Nalan Yan Ran, soon disappeared at the end of the corner.


    And Nalan Yan Ran is standing under a wall at the moment, her eyes are in a trance.


    Yang Yu''s words had a great impact on her heart!


    Because, she has never been treated like this since she became a disciple of Yunlan patriarch.


    Even in the whole Gama Empire, no one had ever dared to reprimand her except his master, his father and grandfather. On weekdays, those who saw her had only one attitude: flattery!


    "He''s going to kill me!"


    Nalan Yan Ran did not leave, but stood in a daze, was Yang Yugang''s words impact is not light!


    Moreover, when Yang Yu used to press the bamboo stick against her eyebrows, if her body didn''t retreat, there might have been an extra blood hole at the moment!


    Yang Yu, really will kill her, is not a joke at all!


    Do you dare to kill me Nalan opened her mouth with a bitter tone.


    Yang Yu didn''t stay to tell her the answer. He didn''t even take a look at her, just like he was disgusted.


    For a long time, Nalan Yanran left, his hands drooped at the moment, just like a broken bone.


    "You deserve it. What does the engagement between brother Yang Yu and your master have to do with you? Do you really think that the woman of yunlanzong is the best in the world, and no one can match it?"


    At the top of a high-rise building, a beautiful figure stands there, looking at Nalan''s sweet and lonely leaving, without any sympathy.


    "Xun''er, it''s not good to like to peek at it all the time."


    However, when the girl opened her mouth, a figure jumped onto the roof from below, looked at the girl, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you have changed a lot."


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Then I am not brother Yang Yu?"


    He he didn''t explain to Yang Yu.


    "Yes! You are still brother Yang Yu. I can feel it! "


    Xun''er immediately nodded, nodding very seriously.


    "That''s all right. As for why brother Yang Yu has changed so much, you''ll know in the future. Don''t you have to ask more about this?"


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well."


    Xun''er nodded. If she felt that Yang Yu was no longer the Yang Yu who used to be, he would not be here now. Instead, he let Nalan Yanran move and would not come here to help Yang Yu.


    "Or is xun''er sensible, unlike the one below, who has a young lady''s temper, and really thinks that everyone is the trash of Gama Empire, and wants to flatter and flatter him?"


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, also see to appear desolate Nalan Yan Ran.


    "Brother Yang Yu, your fiancee is a strong man fighting the emperor''s peak. What can you do in the future?"


    Xun''er does not agree to smile, no longer talk about Nalan Yanran, but look to Yang Yudao.


    "Your sister-in-law, what else can you do? Kill all the suitors and rob them home."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said very leisurely.


    "Brother Yang Yu, this is what bandits do..."


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu helplessly. Although Yang Yu''s elder brother becomes stronger, he also becomes more out of tune.


    "Xun''er, learning from brother Yang Yu, you have to use bandit means to those you like, or you will be robbed by others."


    Yang Yu smiles and winks at xun''er.


    Xun''er''s face is slightly red, and then he stares at Yang Yu, and changes the topic and says, "brother Yang Yu, your competitors are all Dou Huang and Dan Wang."


    "It''s rubbish. Don''t let me run into it, or I''ll kill all of them!"


    Yang Yu turned away his lips, and didn''t take Xiao xun''er''s words to heart.


    ��������


    Xun''er looked at Yang Yu and took a deep breath. Then she said helplessly, "brother Yang Yu, that''s it. Xun''er goes back to have a rest."


    "I''ll give you a suggestion. Now your brother Xiao Yan must be sleeping very hard. Now you climb into his bed and


    "Brother Yang Yu!"


    Xun''er stamped her foot and gave Yang Yu a red look, and then left quickly. Obviously, she didn''t want to hear more from Yang Yu!


    "Little boy!"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then jumped off the roof and went to the weapons shop.


    "The system came out. Today, I was scolded as a waste again. I came out to comment. What identity did you arrange..."


    "System, I tell you, don''t pretend to sleep, I can hear you, come out quickly, let''s talk..."


    "System, it''s better to unseal some things, or I''ll cry to you!"


    "Snoring..."


    Time passed slowly. When he woke up the next day, Yang Yu found that his sealed Dharma had not been released."Brother!" Speechless,


    Yang Yu climbed up from bed, and then he said nothing but began to make complaints about what he said.


    Now it''s only just broken through the eight stages of fighting Qi. The distance is getting stronger, and there is still a long way to go!


    With the divorce storm, the whole city of utan is now calm down. Yang Yu is in the process of deep cultivation, and is preparing to break through the Qi of jiuduanhe.


    It won''t take too long. For Yang Yu, in ten days and a half months, he may have broken through from eight stages of fighting Qi to nine stages.


    However, after several days of sinking and repairing, Yang Yu was trying to make money in the weapon shop and was going to the auction house to get some cultivation resources. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the street outside, as if there was a conflict.


    "Fang City, is Xiao Yan here at this time?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then stopped agitating for weapons and went outside the weapons shop.


    At the moment, the streets of Fangshi, a pedestrian gathered together, are surrounded together, are looking at what.


    Yang Yu stepped forward and soon heard the news.


    "Garrio, do you want to face a man in his twenties who has challenged me to a child who is not yet an adult?"


    In the center of the crowd, Xiao Yan''s voice came out. It was Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er who were in conflict with GALEO.


    "Xiao Yan, I don''t dare, but I dare not. This rubbish just hides behind women. Are you a little white face?"


    GALEO''s voice also came out, with an air of vanity, but also with a ray of cold.


    "Is it a problem for me to refuse your challenge? I''m not yet an adult, and you''re in your early twenties. There''s a limit to not having to face! "


    Xiao Yan''s pondering voice remembers that he didn''t pay attention to GALEO''s provocation.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s a man who''s going to do it now. How can we get so many excuses?"


    GALEO snorted coldly, as if to force Xiao Yan to do it.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Galleo?"


    In the crowd, Yang Yu quickly came out, eyes slightly squinted at GALEO, raised a wisp of strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Well?"


    Among the crowd, GALEO looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly congealed.


    Yang Yu is not a waste now. He has stepped into the seven stages of fighting Qi within a year. This talent can be said to be a peerless monster.


    Therefore, garlio looked at Yang Yu, but did not have that arrogant attitude, because who knows what kind of genius Yang Yu will achieve in the future, Gallio now does not call Yang Yu a waste idea.


    "Master Galleo, how excited you are! How dare you be in xiaojiafang city? Are you not afraid to be interrupted? You''re the only one in the Gareth family. It''s better to be careful. "


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile, and then directly beckoned to let all the guards in xiaojiafang rush over.


    "Yang Yu, pay attention to your tone. Although you are not a waste now, a disciple of the Xiao family with a fighting spirit of seven sections is nothing in front of me GALEO!"


    GALEO eyes cold mouth, looking at Yang Yu, the eyes are very cold.


    "Is it? Do you want to try it? I can make all of you Gaelic families kneel down in front of me and call my father? "


    Yang Yu smiles again and looks at GALEO''s direction with a strange smile.


    "Yang Yu, I said, take care of your mouth, or the Xiao family will not be able to protect a disciple of your surname!"


    GALEO stare at Yang Yu, eyes become more and more cold, for Yang Yu''s "big talk", in the heart of killing boiling!


    "Then look at it. Remember what I said to you today. The Garrett family is nothing. They have to kneel down and call my father!"


    Yang Yu looked playfully at GALEO, and still spoke calmly.


    "You want to die!"


    GALEO cold drink, eyes cold way: "hit me, break his leg, dare to talk to me like this garret family, looking for death!"


    "Get rid of people!"


    Xiao Yan looked at him and waved to the captain of the bodyguard in the city.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The guards of xiaojiafang City laughed and looked at GALEO and others excitedly.


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, also didn''t say what, Mou son but begin to twinkle at this moment, in pondering some things.


    "Brother Yang Yu."


    Xiao Yan and xun''er come to Yang Yu''s side and say hello with a smile.


    "A good play, you can see it in a minute."


    Yang Yu smiles and points to Xiao Yan.


    "Do you really want the whole garret family to kneel down and call your father?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu with a strange look.


    "It won''t be long. Wait and see."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t say much, but he already has his own idea in his heart.


    Making money is a good way to make money!


    "There are three great masters in the garret family. You should be careful, brother Yang Yu."


    Xun''er says that Yang Yu''s strength is not weak now. However, he can''t compete with the strong at the level of Doushi and Dadu division.


    Therefore, xun''er is reminding Yang Yu that he must not mess around, or there may be big trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to do it, but this time the Garrett family can''t escape the recognition of their father."


    Yang Yu smile, in the heart already had own idea.


    "House, Yang Yu, this guy, should not go to death by himself."


    Xiao Yan waved his hand, but he didn''t worry that Yang Yu would lead to murder himself.


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    Xun''er didn''t ask much, nodded, and then three people went together and walked around for a while before leaving.


    Yang Yu returned to his residence, and then directly began to close down, began to prepare for his big business of making money. By the way, he also wanted to pit the jialie family!


    This time, Yang Yu did not close down in the weapons shop, but went directly to the woods, where he stayed and began to close.


    Every morning and evening, Yang Yu would sit on the top of a tree outside and feel the wind blowing on it. At this time, his colleagues began to practice, forming a special state.


    Taiyan swallowing the sky is definitely in operation, which makes Yang Yu stronger and stronger. However, the feeling of the breeze blowing is also constantly comprehended and deduced by Yang Yu, trying to find out a change!


    Yang Yu is creating Dharma and creating a kind of cultivation method, which is extremely compatible with the wind attribute cultivation method of jialie family!


    The wind attribute skill will be auctioned in the mither auction house in the future. The xuanjie advanced level is absolutely a rare treasure in the city of utan!


    What Yang Yu wants to create now is a kind of fighting Qi skill which is less than the ground level, but it is better than the advanced fighting Qi skill of xuanjie!


    As for Yang Yu, who has a �� no �� policy????????? For savvy people, it may be a little difficult to create a skill above the metaphysical level, but it is not impossible to complete it!


    , because Yang Yu has too much to do. Even on the basis of this anti heaven power method, even if we only draw a little achievement from the essence, it is enough to create a high-level and mysterious method.A month later, Yang Yu''s seclusion was finally over. Yang Yu, who had practiced in the woods for almost a month, now had a green scroll in his hand.


    Xuanjie advanced, swallow wind Jue!


    Yang Yu created a fighting spirit skill in a month, which may not be much in the whole Gama empire.


    "I don''t have to worry about money. It''s a high-level fighting Qi skill with 500000 gold coins at the bottom, which may be enough for me to practice nine star fighting."


    Yang''s eyes twinkled slightly. For him, 500000 gold coins may not be a lot, but for Yang Yu, there is no problem in cultivating himself to a higher level of fighter!


    "A month, now it''s only one step away from the breakthrough fighter. After the auction of this swallow wind formula, prepare to break through."


    Yang Yu smile, he now has some of his own plans, not in a hurry to break through.


    For him, breakthrough is just a matter of time. Today''s Yang Yu, what he wants is to finish something when he breaks through the fighter!


    However, time is not in a hurry, Yang Yu soon came to Mittal auction house before, Yang Yu did not hide the identity of the meaning, so swaggered into the auction house.


    "This guest, Ping, would you like to come to the auction or do you have something to sell?"


    Soon, a maid came to Yang Yu and asked.


    "Auction fighting spirit skill."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "What?"


    The maid was stunned for a moment, and then glared at Yang Yu.


    "Xuanjie advanced: swallowing wind formula. I''m going to entrust you with mittel''s auction house. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again and took out the blue scroll directly. The three characters of swallowing wind rhyme on it were vigorous!


    "Is this really the advanced fighting Qi skill of xuanjie?"


    The maid exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Ask your person in charge to come over, assess the grade, and then auction it for me?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and looked at the maid. His tone was slightly warning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Yang Yu?"


    Not long after, in the mither auction house, a woman in a big red dress, just like a cheongsam, came over.


    This is a woman like a fox spirit. She is graceful and charming. She is really like a disaster.


    Yafei!


    No need to ask, just a glance, Yang Yu will know who this woman is.


    Who else could there be but the fox in mittel''s auction house?


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Yafei would receive me."


    Yang Yu smiles and says politely.


    "Young master Yang Yu, do you really have a xuanjie advanced skill that you want to entrust us to auction?"


    Ya Fei looks at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes full of charm with a ray of shock.


    Yang Yu is a famous waste in Wutan City, but also a famous genius in this short month!


    So, hearing that Yang Yu wanted to auction xuanjie advanced skills, Yafei was really shocked.


    "After all, it''s a disciple of the Xiao family, who is short of money to spend. This swallow wind formula will be auctioned for me after your mither auction house evaluates the grade."


    Yang Yu nodded and said, and then he directly handed the swallow wind formula to Ya Fei''s hand.


    Ya Fei takes the swallow wind Jue and looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    Xuanjie advanced skill, just throw it away like this?!


    "Young master Yang Yu, please come with Princess ya."


    Yafei opens her mouth and leads Yang Yu to the inner part of mither auction house.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Ya Fei came to a room, in which, at the moment, a big fighting master was doing it. When they saw Yang Yu and Ya Fei coming, they looked slightly stunned.


    "Uncle Qin, help me to evaluate whether this formula of swallowing wind is advanced in xuanjie."


    Ya Fei went to look at the front, put the swallow wind Jue in the hand on the table, extremely serious way.


    "Is this the auction of xuanjie advanced skills?"


    The old man, who was called Uncle Qin, looked at Yang Yu with great doubt and surprise.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t open his mouth. For him, the formula of swallowing wind was nothing, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It''s just created to trap people. It has a great defect!


    Uncle Qin didn''t ask any more questions. He looked very serious. He opened the formula of swallowing wind and began to read.


    It is not necessary to practice specially. For professionals, it is only necessary to have a rough look at it to fully assess the level.


    "No, this This is not xuanjie advanced skill! "


    Uncle Qin frowned, and then his face became very serious, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "No?"


    Yafei frowned, too. Then he looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not open his mouth.


    "Princess ya, this wind swallowing formula is almost equivalent to the low-level skill of the earth level, but there are some things that are still lacking, so it is not achieved."


    Uncle Qin opened his mouth, raised his head and looked at Ya Fei''s direction very seriously.


    "What?"


    Ya Fei frowned and her eyes were surprised to see Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Prepare for the auction. I don''t care too much about this fighting Qi skill. You can operate it by yourself. Then you can exchange the money from the auction into thunder attribute magic core and other medicinal materials. By the way, you can also give me some metal with thunder attribute."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Ya Fei.


    "The auction funds into resources, this is not impossible, Yafei will try her best."


    Ya Fei nodded, and she didn''t mean to refuse Yang Yu''s request.


    "What''s more, auction with the advanced skills of xuanjie, not to mention infinitely close to the ground level."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Ya Fei''s direction.


    "Why?"


    Yafei frowns. As an auctioneer, her role is to maximize the benefits of a auction. She feels puzzled by Yang Yu''s demands.


    "Because I want to sell this skill to the Gareth family. Moreover, this fighting spirit skill has a great weakness, that is, I have a secret skill that can completely control the formula of swallowing wind!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Ya Fei Dao.


    "Are you trying to entrap the gales?"


    Yafei''s eyebrows were frowning at the moment.


    Auction house, it is impossible to deliberately entrap customers, otherwise their reputation will be greatly impacted!


    Therefore, when Yang Yu said these words, Ya Fei almost instantly refused to help Yang Yu auction.


    "It''s very simple. I can do that kind of secret trick, and you mittel''s auction house doesn''t know about it. So even if I pit the garret family afterwards, it''s none of your business. It won''t affect the reputation of mitt''s auction house."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and told mittel auction house that he could be an innocent and victim.Yafei was silent for a long time. Then she looked up and looked at Yang Yu very seriously. She said in a deep voice: "you told me this in advance. I''m afraid it''s for a purpose and also for the sake of negotiation. You can tell me what benefits my mitter auction house can have."


    "One year, I''ll offer you a low-level fighting spirit skill to auction at mittel''s auction house. There is no defect and the kind that can be controlled!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Ya Fei Dao. Then he thinks of something. He adds: "it''s from the auction house of the low-level fighting Qi skill. It''s three or seven points!"


    "Do you have many low-level fighting Qi skills?"


    Ya Fei''s voice sank and looked at Yang Yu very seriously. The charming gesture was completely put away.


    "No, you can create it yourself."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and a scroll appeared in his hand again, sending out a series of extremely Yin power.


    On top of this skill, the four big characters are very eye-catching and eye-catching!


    "Low level fighting Qi skill of the earth level?"


    Ya Fei spoke again, her voice trembling.


    Even in the whole Gama Empire, the dijiedou Qigong method is rare, but now Yang Yu has one!


    "How? I think this low-level fighting spirit skill can make Princess Yafei occupy a place even in the mither auction house in the imperial capital? "


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that you created these two fighting Qi techniques?"


    Yafei''s voice is more shocking. Looking at Yang Yu, a 15-year-old boy, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Uncle Qin?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the old man beside him.


    "Miss Ya Fei, this fighting spirit skill has only been recorded recently. It''s not the ancient method, so It''s possible. "


    Uncle Qin opened his mouth, and his voice was more shocking than his royal concubine.


    What''s this? Can you create any skill?


    What''s more, he was still a 15-year-old boy who was just practicing fighting spirit. He even created the ground level skills?!


    "I can''t do anything else. It''s just that I have a rebellious mind. If Miss Yafei thinks she can cooperate, I, the creator, can cooperate with you for several years."


    Yang Yu smiles. With his talent and strength, it''s too simple to be famous in the mainland!


    But now this master Chuang is also suitable for Yang Yu. It happens that in recent years, he still needs a lot of cultivation resources. Your mither auction house where Ya Fei is located is qualified to be Yang Yu''s transition before the emperor''s reign.


    It is not difficult for Yang Yu to create a few Dijie skills. One is a year. Yang Yu only needs three to five at most, which is enough for his early practice. Therefore, it is not impossible to cooperate with mittel auction house now.


    As for the jialie family of tunfeng jukeng, they can only be regarded as by-pass. They can earn some money to make do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Young master Yang Yu, although I don''t know what happened to you these years, this basin of secrets is not important to me. Princess Yafei has only one request. This low-level skill can be auctioned by Princess Yafei without three or seven points!"


    Yafei opened her mouth, and now she has figured out a lot of things.


    Yang Yu, it should be something that happened or got, or simply got several pieces of Dijie skills.


    However, this is not important to her Princess Yafei. She doesn''t like practice, but she pays more attention to power and money!


    Therefore, she doesn''t need three or seven points, but she needs the exclusive auction right of the local level skill, and then promotes her status in mitter''s auction house to an unshakable level.


    "Miss Yafei, you can rest assured. I still believe in your ability. In the future, if I need the cultivation resources, I can entrust you and mittel auction house with some things that others can''t get."


    Yang Yu smiles and says calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Yafei nodded directly and didn''t ask any more questions. Since Yang Yu has promised some things, for her, the ring is immeasurable for a person who can create ground level skills!


    "The swallow wind rhyme should be auctioned first, and it can be replaced with all the items that may be thunder attribute or fire attribute. When the auction of the swallow wind formula is finished, I will give you the Taiyin holy formula. You can go to the imperial capital to auction for me, and change the same into cultivation resources."


    Yang Yu nodded and put away the Taiyin SHENGJUE and said with a smile.


    "Young master Yang Yu may rest assured that I will never let the jialie family take away this formula for swallowing wind at a price less than 600000 yuan. As for the items with thunder property and fire property, I will try my best to collect them from auction houses and other auction houses in surrounding cities!"


    Ya Fei nodded and looked at Yang Yu, very serious.


    "All right, don''t take it off, because this formula of swallowing wind must be sold to the Gareth family, and I''m waiting for them to call dad."


    Yang Yu said, and then he was ready to leave.


    ��������


    Ya Fei looks at Yang Yu''s back, her face is a little strange.


    The gales call dad?


    It''s impossible. Even if the jialie family gets the swallow wind formula by auction, even if it has defects, you can abandon the swallow wind formula and continue to practice their dark level intermediate fighting Qi skill.


    "Yang Yu..."


    Ya Fei looks at Yang Yu''s back, her eyes become very deep.


    When one''s intelligence and understanding have reached a certain level, can one really create Dijie skills in the stage of fighting Qi?


    However, it is obvious that Princess Yafei has no way to judge, because the person who can create the fighting spirit skill must at least be the strong one at the level of fighting spirit, and it is only the Yellow rank.


    If Yang Yu said it was true, it would be an unimaginable benefit for her!


    Master Chuang, maybe you can compare alchemy masters!


    However, it was obvious that Yang Yu was not very interested in it. After he commissioned the auction of the formula of swallowing wind, he returned to the weapons shop and began to practice.


    The auction will be held three days after the news comes out. It will auction a high-level fighting Qi skill with wind attribute!


    This news almost instantly swept the whole city of utan, especially the three big families. At the moment, they began to raise funds at the fastest speed!


    Yang Yu is still satisfied with the result. Now he is only waiting for three days to go to mitter''s auction house to collect his cultivation resources.


    With no less than 600000 cultivation resources, Yang Yu believes that he can quickly become stronger in the fighter realm in the shortest time!


    Now, he is only one step away. He has been waiting for the items with Lei attribute. If he wants to break through the fighter''s situation, he just completes a plan that Yang Yu has prepared for a long time.


    For three days in a row, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit has reached its peak, almost 100% of which can step into the level of a star fighter.


    However, Yang Yu still did not break through, but came to mitter''s auction house, waiting for the auction results.


    "Young master Yang Yu, this time, Miss Yafei raised a magic core of level 6 Warcraft, a thunder attribute, and a lot of metal and medicinal materials. The price will be no less than 600000 gold coins!"


    Yang Yu was received by a very young and beautiful girl, standing on the side of Yang Yu at the moment, very respectfully opened his mouth.


    "Magic core? Do you know what Warcraft is? "


    Yang Yu Mou son slightly some surprise, six levels of Warcraft magic core, that is really worth unimaginable!


    Six level Warcraft, that is comparable to the existence of the emperor!


    "It''s said that it''s the devil''s core of a Xuan Lei Dapeng."


    The maid opened her mouth and thought for a moment.


    "Roc?"


    Yang Yu smiles and nods. He doesn''t refuse to speak again.


    The magic core, too Yan swallow the sky will be able to directly devour, devour all things, even if the magic core has the violent power, it will also be consumed and purified by Tai Yan swallowing the sky!After a few hours, the auction was over. Princess Yafei walked into the room with a smile of joy and excitement. She looked at Yang Yu and said, "jialie family, the 640000 gold coin auction has got the formula of swallowing wind!"


    "Not bad." Yang Yu nodded with a light smile.


    Yang Yu didn''t seem to be very happy, and she talked to Ya Fei in a very plain way.


    Yafei was helpless, and Yang Yu always maintained a cooperative attitude and distance with him.


    After the light touch of his harvest, Yang Yu once again gave the secret formula of Taiyin to Princess Yafei. After the first year of cooperation, he left directly.


    Yang Yu did not continue to stay at mitt''s auction house for a long time, and soon came to his own seclusion, an almost deserted grove in utan city.


    This trip, the sixth level magic core is Yang Yu''s biggest harvest, and also the most terrifying object, so that there are not many other medicinal materials and metals.


    However, for Yang Yu, this is not important, not much, but let also worth more than 100000 gold coins, the most beautiful Yang Yu used for a period of time.


    "The power of the sixth level magic core should be very terrible, but it should not be as powerful as the six level pill. The breakthrough level may be several."


    Within the grove, Yang Yu began to shut down, and Taiyan swallowed the heaven, and began to swallow and absorb the power within the six level magic core!


    This power is different from the aura of heaven and earth, and no more than pills and medicinal herbs. At this moment, there is an extremely violent thunder attribute power raging out, extremely terrifying and fierce.


    However, Yang Yu was not shocked beyond endurance.


    Even if this force is constantly pounding and tearing Yang Yu''s body, but for Yang Yu, Tai Yan swallows the sky is strong enough, and his toughness is beyond ordinary people!


    In the pain of being pounded and torn by the thunder, half a day later, the sixth level magic core was swallowed up by Yang Yu, and turned into a piece of powder and dispersed in Yang''s palm with the wind.


    "Seven Star Fighter!"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and felt that he was in his present state, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Seven Star Fighter!"


    With a smile on his face, Yang Yu is quite satisfied with the state he is stepping into at the moment.


    The power contained in the sixth level magic core is definitely not the whole of a six level Warcraft, but only a small part of it, the most pure and original part.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu swallowed and absorbed all the absorption of a sixth level magic nucleus, it was not enough to make Yang Yu soar into the sky.


    However, it is an unexpected joy for Yang Yu to be able to cross eight small realms and step into the Seven Star fight.


    It''s only two months since he came to fight. However, Yang Yu has stepped into the seven star fighter. This speed can definitely shake the whole fighting spirit continent!


    "Now, I''m afraid no one will know that one year later, someone may be able to find out."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. Instead of leaving, he began to take some herbs to strengthen his body.


    Although Yang Yu persisted in the fury energy of the sixth level magic core because of Taiyan''s indomitable determination and tenacity, his body was also overwhelmed by the impact.


    Yang Yu''s body became more powerful in this kind of tear and impact, but also consumed and damaged seriously.


    "After that, those who break through the seven stars should not be able to recover."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then began to swallow a plant of medicinal herbs, refining its medicinal power, and began to supplement the consumption and damage of the body.


    This process is slower than swallowing the sixth level core.


    Yang Yu''s Alchemy method is so powerful that he is very good at repairing the body. This damage must be warmed up with mild medicinal power. Don''t worry!


    This time, it took a full day and a night for Yang Yu to complete the restoration of his body.


    When he got up, Yang Yu twisted his neck and listened to the clattering sound of his knuckles and raised his mouth slightly.


    Very strong, although he is now a seven star fighter, but even if he meets a star master, even if he doesn''t use Kunpeng treasure technique, Yang Yu is still alive!


    "It''s still a long time. It''s nine months before the last fighting spirit test before the initiation ceremony. Can you break through to the Doushi?"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, he is not short of cultivation resources, there are many medicinal materials enough for cultivation.


    "And this one needs to be swallowed up. Let''s see how powerful this Taiyan is


    With a smile, Yang Yu took out a piece of black metal the size of the little knuckle!


    Tianmeteorite thunder spirit is a kind of extraterrestrial meteorite iron, which contains the power of thunder attribute. It is a very rare metal!


    In the land of fighting spirit, although there is no method to refine weapons and the level of weapons, the meteor thunder on this day is a kind of metal that even Dousheng hopes for.


    The strong will also have their own weapons, and the sky meteor thunder spirit, even if it is Dou Sheng Du Xiyi!


    It is only a small finger festival so big, the value is not high, otherwise Yafei is not willing to give it to Yang Yu.


    And Yang Yu, at the moment, even the sky meteor thunder Jing in the hand, and then began to swallow!


    He did not make Yang Yu stronger, but Tianqiu Lei Jing was melting and was swallowed up by Tai Yan.


    "Hum!"


    A moment later, Tianqiu Lei Jing was swallowed up by Yang Yu, but it did not turn into fighting spirit. Instead, it disappeared. There was no power born in Yang Yu''s body!


    However, as Yang Yu raised his hand, wisps of fighting spirit began to surge out, and a piece of black metal actually condensed by the fighting spirit.


    "Zheng!"


    More than ten seconds later, Yang Yu took a big halberd in his hand and slapped it in the void, which immediately triggered a deafening sound of weapons.


    Devouring all things and deriving all things, this is Taiyan swallowing heaven!


    Through the power of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, Yang Yu can be transformed into anything swallowed by Yang Yu.


    Metal, life, heaven and Earth Spirit things, nothing can not be derived!


    "Tai Yan swallowed the sky, and he did not make a wrong choice."


    Yang Yu smiles a little, and then he steps away to the weapons shop.


    He wanted to build some weapons to make up for the defect that it took more than ten seconds for Taiyan to develop a weapon.


    Devour a weapon, and then condense it with tianmeteor thunder essence. You can condense a powerful weapon in an instant!


    After breaking through the seven star fighter, Yang Yu went back to the weapons shop and continued to practice in the closed door. In addition to building some weapons in his heart, he was also constantly practicing hard to attack the state of Doushi.


    However, in the course of this year, the Gareth family is a big news swept through the city.


    Because, within a year, after practicing the formula of swallowing wind, the people of the galese family had broken through one after another.


    Even the three great masters have broken through one another in this world.


    It can be said that the strength of the garret family soared rapidly in a short period of time, which made the other two families extremely afraid.


    However, when Yang Yu heard the news, his smile became more and more intense.Jialie family, in the future is a younger brother, Ren Yangyu fish younger brother!


    "Let these guys be happy for a while, and then recognize their sons."


    With a smile, Yang Yu left the weapons shop and went to the Xiao family.


    After nine months in a hurry, it''s time for the Xiao family to test their morale before the rite of passage.


    On this day, it is not important for Yang Yu to say that it is important or not.


    However, Yang Yu still came. It''s not long before he left, which makes the life of Wutan city more satisfactory.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to Xiao''s house. However, at the gate, Xiao Yan and xun''er had been waiting for him and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu looked at them, smiling and nodding.


    "You are good. I only catch up with your accomplishments in a few days a year."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and turned his lips.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are really getting stronger and stronger. Now even xun''er can''t see through your realm."


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and is surprised.


    "Average."


    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    "This is Yang Yu? It''s amazing. "


    In Xiao Yan''s mind, Yao Lao''s voice of surprise rang up.


    "Teacher, do you know what state Yang Yu is now?"


    Ask the doctor.


    He and xun''er can''t see through Yang Yu''s realm. I''m afraid only yaolao can.


    Yao Lao didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he explored his soul and began to explore. He was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Yang Yu felt a strong and secret soul power, and then showed a funny smile to Xiao Yan.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Yan was suddenly stunned, and then he asked the old man of medicine with some surprise in his heart: "teacher, did Yang Yu find you?"


    However, Yao did not return to his senses for a while. He still looked at Yang Yu with a shocked look. He couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan''s heart is very confused, again asked the old medicine, do not understand why his teacher suddenly no voice.


    "I''m afraid you''re a great brother!"


    The doctor opened his mouth with a strong shock in his voice.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Yan was obviously stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Yao Lao''s words.


    What do you mean.


    "This Yang Yu, I''m afraid, will have a bright future in the future. Even without the help of people like me, depending on his baptism, he may be able to stand on the top of the mainland of fighting spirit in the future."


    The old man opened his mouth in a very serious voice.


    "Yang Yu, what is the state now?"


    Xiao Yan was obviously stunned for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses. His voice was also a little surprised and asked.


    Xiao Yan, in a short period of one year, he stepped into the seven stages of fighting Qi and promoted the four stages of fighting Qi. He was not as good as Yang Yu, and the old doctor only appreciated this.


    But now in the face of Yang Yu, Yao Lao is a little bit out of tune. It can be imagined what terrible changes have taken place in Yang Yu''s strength!


    "This is a monster, a real monster. In the future, it can really reach its peak on this land of fighting spirit. There will be no accident!"


    He heard Xiao Yan say something about Yang Yu. Therefore, considering Yang Yu''s present state, Yao Lao is very sure that Yang Yu''s talent is so evil!


    "Teacher, Yang Yu, what state is he now?"


    Xiao Yan asked again. Although he didn''t know who Yao Lao was, Yang Yu could get such praise from Yao Lao. Today''s state is bound to be extremely terrifying!


    "It''s not the day for you to take the mainland test. Wait and see. The results will come soon."


    Yao Lao shook his head and didn''t tell Xiao Yan Yang Yu''s present state directly.


    He doesn''t want to say, and it''s hard to say. After today, Yang Yu will be famous for the whole Gama empire!


    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment and didn''t ask again. Instead, he asked another question: "teacher, did Yang Yu feel your existence?"


    "I should be glad that his soul is as strong as your boy, and he is very keen!"


    Yao was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and Yang Yu''s faint smile. He shook his head helplessly and sighed. He said to the doctor, "don''t worry about this guy. Even if you know that the teacher exists, it''s absolutely reliable."


    Both of them are from the earth. For Xiao Yan, they are almost real brothers of life and death, absolutely credible.


    "If he doesn''t mention it, let''s say he doesn''t know."


    Yao Lao was silent, but he finally said that he didn''t want to tell Yang Yu of his existence.


    "Good."


    Xiao Yan nodded, and then he did not continue to communicate with Yao Lao. Instead, he went to the arena where the test tablet was located with Yang Yu and xun''er.


    It didn''t take too long for Yang Yu to come to the square where the Xiao family''s test tablet is located.


    All around, all Xiaos looked at Yang Yu and Xiao xun''er. Their eyes were full of fear.


    One is the Xiao family''s first day at present, and there is also a monster that is absolutely untrue. They are all afraid of existence.


    And Yang Yu trio did not talk to other people, quietly with one side, waiting for the fighting spirit test to begin.


    Soon, the middle-aged man in charge of the test stepped up to the test tablet, and then looked at a group of Xiaos and gave a long drink: "Xiao''s rite of passage, this year''s fighting spirit forecast starts now. People with seven stages of fighting spirit can participate in tomorrow''s adult ceremony. You should understand some things in your mind for those under seven paragraphs."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his eyes were very serious.


    "Understand!"


    Everyone nodded, and naturally understood the rite of passage, which was all the rules of the matter of vital importance to everyone in the mainland.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders in boredom. He was not a member of the Xiao family, so he would not attend the rite of passage.


    "It''s just a morale prediction. You can go up and test it. Since you are here, you must participate in the prediction."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    "Whatever, just test it."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care whether he showed his strength. Anyway, he would leave Wutan city. In the future, he would not return to the Xiao family.


    "Start the test, Xiao Lu."


    The middle-aged people began to sign up and began to predict their morale.


    Yang Yu and Xiao Yan didn''t talk to each other any more, and they began to pay attention to the test of Xiao''s younger generation.


    Morale prediction, everyone''s mood is very different, some people happy, some sad.


    However, for Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er, it''s obvious that they don''t care about anything. They look at the test results one by one. Even if Xiao Mei''s test results are eight sections of fighting spirit, for Yang Yu, there is no one to accompany the mood swings.In the end, xun''er stepped into the test results of a star star, and for the first time, it aroused the whole square to boil.


    As soon as he was finished, he stepped into the strength of a star studded man. In addition to Xiao Yan, this talent is definitely the first time that Xiaojia''s younger generation has witnessed it with their own eyes!


    "Xiao Yan!"


    After xun''er, there are only two people left - Yang Yu and Xiao Yan!


    This time, the Xiao family members who were present failed to learn. When everyone looked at Xiao Yan, they did not even show their mockery.


    "Hum!"


    However, when the test results appeared, Xiao Yan''s prediction results appeared on the test tablet, the five big characters made everyone stare.


    Qi of fighting: seven sections!


    "How could it be that Xiao Yan suddenly became stronger and stepped into the seventh section of fighting Qi?"


    "After a year, has Xiao Yan recovered? It shows such a demon''s training speed


    This time, the whole audience was more noisy than when the test results of xun''er appeared, because the results were more shocking and unbelievable.


    Yang Yu got rid of the name of waste and became a famous genius in Wutan city. However, Xiao Yan did it. This situation is not true.


    "This How can you be sure? "


    A kind of The middle-aged man was shocked again and couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Yu is just like that. Now there is another Xiao Yan. Is this the gathering place of firewood?


    Xiao Yan didn''t say much and didn''t look at the younger generation of Xiao family who used to sneer at him. Instead, he quickly stepped down from the platform, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    Compared with his shock now, Xiao Yan wants to see what kind of state Yang Yu is now.


    "There''s nothing to care about. What level of my realm I have reached is of no need for you to know."


    Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and shrugged his shoulders in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Brother Yang Yu, xun''er is also looking forward to the test results of brother Yang Yu. You are a genius who can fight for seven periods in a day. Are you very strong now?"


    Xun''er smiles and looks at Yang Yu. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    Her background is very big and her identity is amazing, but at the moment, she can''t see exactly what kind of state Yang Yu has reached. Therefore, xun''er is also looking forward to Yang Yu''s test results.


    Because, in xun''er''s prediction, Yang Yu''s realm is at least not lower than that of the six star fighter, and she still has the ability to shield her breath, so that she can completely shield her detection!


    "Next, Yang Yu!"


    On the platform, the middle-aged man also opened his mouth to drink, let Yang Yu ready to start the test.


    "Well, why?"


    Yang Yu can only walk to the front of the monument.


    "Yang Yu is going to start the test!"


    "Will he be a starfighter already? In a year''s time, he is probably very strong now?"


    Xiao''s younger generation are all quiet at the moment. They forget all about Xiao Yan''s breakthrough of fighting Qi. They all look forward to Yang Yu.


    "Let''s go."


    When Yang Yu stepped onto the platform, the middle-aged also to Yang Yu, a pair of eyes in the twinkling.


    He is also looking forward to Yang Yu''s test results. After one year''s practice, what level will Yang Yu be like now?


    Yang Yu nodded. Without hesitation, he released his fighting spirit and began to test.


    The test tablet trembled slightly. After sensing the fighting spirit in Yang Yu''s body, several big characters appeared on the crystal tablet of the test tablet.


    "Doushi: two stars!"


    Simple four words, there is no redundant description, but for many people, this result represents too many things at this moment!


    The two star Doushi is such a state that is not powerful in the land of fighting spirit, but now it makes the whole Xiaojia square fall into a dead silence and shock!


    At the age of 16, a master of two stars fighting, perhaps in some extremely powerful forces, such a state is not too evil.


    However, Yang Yu is obviously different. Yang Yu is not a descendant of the big thing level orthodoxy. There is no continuous source of cultivation resources to use!


    Moreover, Yang Yu didn''t start to practice fighting when he was three or four years old. He didn''t show a strong demon talent at the beginning!


    However, it is such an ordinary person, that is, Yang Yu, who was a waste of fighting Qi a year ago.


    Now, it has stepped into the realm of two star Doushi!


    In one year, from the spirit of fighting, I stepped into the two star Doushi!


    "Quiet!"


    At the moment, the whole Xiaojia square fell into a dead silence. Whether it was the middle-aged man next to Yang Yu who was in charge of the test, or the younger generation of Xiao family on the square, they all looked at Yang Yu with an unbelievable radiance in their eyes!


    Yang Yu''s strength today has really reached a level that they feel is extremely untrue.


    Is Xiao xun''er evil enough? In the whole Xiao''s family, now they are all stars!


    Is Nalan Yanran strong enough? The successor of yunlanzong''s future patriarch has countless advantages since he was a child, but now he is no more than five or six stars!


    However, Yang Yu surpassed these two people in one year!


    "Yang Yu, you..."


    The middle-aged man was the first to return to God. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    One year, two big realms!


    With this speed of practice, doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu will soon be able to become a DouWang, or even a strong one at the level of Duhuang?


    A fighting emperor, in the gama Empire, that is absolutely strong, has no power, will be unimaginable!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s speed, I''m afraid, will not stop at fighting emperor?!


    "One year, two star Doushi, no, Yang Yu has become a Doushi?"


    "Doushi, in our Xiao family, they are all elders. Even if Yang Yu is a demon, he has just recovered for a year."


    "Is this still human? Don''t say it''s the gama empire. Even if you go further, Yang Yu can be regarded as a peerless demon? "


    The Xiao family may not have much knowledge, but they also know what a monster''s talent it is to step into the fighting spirit for a year!


    Yang Yu didn''t explain anything. He just laughed. After the test, he walked off the auction table and looked at Xiao Yan and xun''er with a smile.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are really hiding. In one year, this talent can be ranked in the forefront of the whole fighting spirit continent."


    Xun''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu in her beautiful eyes.


    She has been with Yang Yu for more than ten years. She never thought that Yang Yu would become so strong."You guy, can you become so strong after fighting chicken blood in a year?"


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu with a dull look.


    After a year''s hard training, he broke through the four stages of fighting with the help of pills. However, Yang Yu was in two big realms, and the gap was too big!


    "Just luck."


    Yang Yu gave a little smile, without showing off. He took a look at the eyes around him, shook his head, and then hastened to say, "let''s talk while walking. We are not suitable for occasions with many people."


    "Brother Yang Yu, how did you do it? In one year, no matter how many cultivation resources you have, it is impossible for you to step into the two-star fighter from the spirit of fighting."


    Xun''er opens her mouth and looks very serious at Yang Yu.


    "A skill."


    Yang Yu smiles and says directly.


    "A skill?"


    The two were obviously cold and did not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words.


    "Very powerful skills."


    Yang Yu smile, did not reveal too much.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan and xun''er are silent for a moment, and then they are silent. They don''t ask any more questions.


    Can you do it?


    Xun''er thinks she can''t, because even if she practices Tianjie skill, if she does her best, she won''t be able to step into ER Xing Dou Shi from Dou Qi in a year!


    "Brother Yang Yu, where did you get your cultivation resources? I''m afraid you spent a lot of pills on the speed of your breakthrough?"


    Xun''er is still puzzled. It is because she has a long history and knows more about it that she knows the horror and impossibility of Yang Yu''s speed of practice!


    "If you swallow a six level magic core, I believe you can also break through six or seven stars in a row in the fighter realm."


    Yang Yu smile, raised his hand, a continuous ray of thunder jumping in the fingertips, filled with a succession of violent power!


    "Sixth level core? Did you just swallow it? "


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Xiao Yan and xun''er all look at Yang Yu like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Xiao Yan and xun''er are gradually becoming pharmacists. They have a special background. Even ordinary fighters understand the particularity of magic nucleus.


    Magic core, which may contain a powerful force, but it is extremely violent, mixed with a lot of messy and refuting power.


    Therefore, no one directly refers to swallowing for cultivation. In addition to giving it to a pharmacist to refine medicine, the magic core is almost a powerful but completely useless item.


    Therefore, when Yang Yu said that he had swallowed up a six level magic core, Xiao Yan and xun''er, two people who knew more about the fury of power in the magic nucleus, would be so upset and shocked.


    It''s not impossible to break through the power of swallowing the magic core, but I''m afraid 99% of the dead people are dead!


    "What are you worried about? I''m good now. I can''t become a master of two stars just by sitting there and practicing."


    He didn''t show anything.


    "The sixth level core of thunder attribute?"


    Xun''er looks extremely dignified and looks at Yang Yu. He is more and more unable to understand his brother Yang Yu who has undergone a change.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded. In the palm of Yang Yu''s hand, a golden roc was outlined by the thunder and condensed into shape.


    "Six level Warcraft, xuanlei Dapeng!"


    Xun''er''s expression is more and more dignified to look at Yang Yu. She has heard of the first six level Warcraft in the Warcraft mountain range!


    "Don''t worry, my skill is very special."


    Yang Yu waved, not worried about what would happen to his practice.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, they both showed hesitation. Obviously, they were still very worried about Yang Yu''s direct phagocytosis of the sixth level magic nucleus.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and then the three got together for lunch. After they had a part of understanding of Yang Yu''s too Yan to swallow the sky, they nodded and did not continue to worry.


    Because, Yang Yu that pure to unreal attribute fighting spirit, let two people look at dumbfounded.


    They, have never heard of, unexpectedly some people''s fighting spirit can also have no attribute!


    However, when the three of Yang Yu were having a dinner together, the news that Yang Yu broke through the two star Dou division quickly spread throughout the city.


    When Garrett heard the news, he frowned deeply and his eyes became extremely vulture.


    "Yang Yu? If you want me to kneel down for you, this strength is not enough. Since you show your strength today, don''t blame me for letting you die in advance! "


    Jialiebi''s eyes are gloomy. Some of the words Yang Yu once said were passed back to the Garrett family. He did not care, but now, he has to care!


    Yunlanzong, after a few days, Nalan Yanran also heard the news. Listening to her own acceptance, Ge ye said the result of Yang Yu''s fighting in the Xiao family. She could hardly believe her ears.


    "Elder Ge ye, are you true? Did Yang Yu really become a master of two stars in one year


    Nalan Yanran feels extremely unreal. She can''t compare with the six star fighter now, but Yang Yu has become a two star fighter?


    When she was defeated by Yang Yu at the beginning, Yang Yu only had eight sections of fighting spirit. Now she surpasses him so much?


    "This is 100% true news. I''m afraid not only we yunlanzong know about it now, but also the whole Gama empire. I''m afraid that few big forces will not know about it."


    Ge Ye opened his mouth and was shocked.


    A young man without any background should have such a speed of cultivation. This time, the Jiama empire will be shocked by a teenager!


    "How can it be that he is not a waste who has practiced for eight years, but only has a period of fighting spirit? How can he be so strong all of a sudden?"


    Nalan Yanran felt very bitter in her heart. Yang Yu gave her the feeling that she was like a genius who could not exist.


    "This young man can be said to have accumulated a lot of talent and made a great success. I''m afraid his future achievements will be extremely extraordinary."


    Ge ye said with a very serious look.


    As long as it is not lack of stamina, the future achievements of this kind of monster will be extraordinary.


    At least, with Yang Yu''s current cultivation talent, it is almost no difficulty to step into the level of fighting emperor, and it is possible to even impact a higher level!


    Therefore, Ge ye would pay so much attention to it and specially came to inform Nalan Yanran, who had once targeted Yang Yu.


    "Is it difficult, master, will you really choose this guy?"


    Nalan Yanran frowned deeply. He couldn''t imagine his master and Yang Yu together.


    After the predicted day, Yang Yu''s news quickly swept through the whole Gama Empire and shocked all the big forces!


    Because, Yang Yu is a lonely family, no parents, no background, is a genius who can draw in his own power!


    However, Yang Yu did not care about all these changes. He did not intend to join any orthodoxy.After the auction of the Taiyin SHENGJUE handed to Ya Fei was finished, Yang Yu received enough cultivation resources to support him to use for about a year. There was no need to join other forces to obtain cultivation resources.


    Now, Yang Yu is preparing to go to the Warcraft mountains to rescue his daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Yang Yu, the rite of passage is over. We''re going to dinner together."


    Outside the weapons shop, Xiao Yan and xun''er came together. Today is the adult ceremony a month later. Just after the end of the ceremony, Xiao Yan and xun''er came to Yang Yu as usual to prepare for a dinner.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded and got up directly to walk away with them.


    Walking in the street, Yang Yu three people extremely attention, now Wutan city most eye-catching genius, unexpectedly gathered together, talking and laughing!


    "Well?"


    However, also because of such a head, at the moment, all the people on the street of Fangshi are looking at Yang Yu.


    Among them, two youths who obviously lost their body because of wine and color looked over, and one of them, even more eyes, burst into endless fiery colors, staring at xun''er.


    "Gallio?"


    Yang Yu''s soul perception is so sharp that he can feel a burning vision with evil thoughts in an instant, and his face suddenly turns cold.


    "Go and sit that girl over to me. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before."


    The youth next to Galileo opened his mouth and urged the guard beside him with great urgency.


    "But Liu Xi, there is a two star fighter in there..."


    GALEO frowned. Yang Yutu was a master of two stars. He knew very well that he didn''t dare to fight now!


    "Go, if you don''t get this beauty to my young master''s bed today, you jialie family won''t want me to continue refining medicine!"


    However, the young man snorted coldly, and his eyes stood still and said, "as for the two star master, isn''t there a big three-star master here, who can''t kill one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Liu Xi, these people can''t be easily moved, especially Yang Yu. You''ve heard that it''s the most popular genius in the gama Empire, and now all the forces are competing to recruit him..."


    GALEO opened his mouth, eyes filled with dignified color, he now really dare not provoke Yang Yu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. No matter how strong his cultivation talent is, it''s just a master of two stars fighting. I''m a demon refining stone, and I can''t compare with me in popularity!"


    Liu Xi opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were full of lust / evil and cold color. He looked at GALEO coldly and said, "if you don''t start, I''ll leave the city tomorrow. I''ll see who will help you finish the Gareth family''s plan!"


    GALEO''s look suddenly gloomy down, Liu Xi''s words are right. Now they don''t dare to annoy Liu Xi.


    "You can do it. The patriarch said before that he would completely disappear. Today is a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone."


    However, an old man beside GALEO opened his mouth and stared at Yang Yu, and a ray of murder appeared in his heart.


    "Oh, master Galleo, meet again!"


    Yang Yu felt a sense of hostility, and then suddenly turned to look at GALEO and Liu Xi, coldly opened his mouth.


    "Yang Yu!" Gallio frowned and his heart beat violently.


    "Do it for me. I can''t help it. I must enjoy myself this afternoon."


    Yang Yu turns around, and xun''er''s face is also completely presented in the public''s sight, and Liu Xi''s eyes suddenly become more hot.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yan and xun''er all look cold, and then their eyes lock the direction of Liu Xi coldly.


    "Ha ha, pay attention to what you say, and be careful that you will be killed inexplicably!"


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile, looked at Xiao Yan and xun''er, and then opened his mouth with a cold smile.


    "Get out of here, what kind of dog are you? I''ve never had a chance to interrupt when I talk to Liu Xi. Are you looking for death?"


    Liu Xi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes full of pride and coldness.


    "Hehe, it''s arrogant for a fighter to speak like this."


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at Liu Xi''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Yang Yu, you are very unlucky today. Master Liu Xi wants to invite Miss xun''er to our jialie family."


    Next to GALEO, the old man came out at the moment, staring at Yang Yu, and the strength of the big three star division swept out.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s look has become extremely cold, staring at Liu Xi and the three-star master of jialie family, his look is extremely cold.


    "You can try it."


    Yang Yu patted Xiao Yan and xun''er on the shoulder, then walked directly to the front and looked at the three-star master.


    The gale family has been forgetting to deal with the matter of calling dad. Today is a good opportunity!


    "Yang Yu, you may be a rare genius, but you are facing a three-star master!"


    The old man stared at Yang Yu, and instantly showed a ferocious smile. Without any hesitation, he shot out in an instant, and a terrible Qi machine was raging in his body!


    "It seems that the day when you call dad in the garret family is over. Let''s do it today."


    Yang Yu smiles coldly and stares at the old man. He runs a secret skill in his palm, which directly urges a secret skill. He pops up a wisp of fighting spirit and steals it to the old man.


    "Huh?"


    Sensing this weak as if there was no fighting spirit, the old man snorted coldly and clapped it directly to shatter this wisp of fighting spirit!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just for a moment, the old man''s body suddenly stopped, and then, the strength of the three-star master disappeared in an instant!


    ��������


    The old man stopped, looked at his palm, and was completely stunned.


    "Pa!"


    However, Yang Yu walked up to him at the moment, slapped him out, and a clear slap in the face rang out. A three-star fighter actually spat out blood and teeth and flew out, completely unconscious in the past.


    "GALEO, take this back to your father and let him choose whether to let the friars of the whole city of utan master a kind of secret art, or all of you garret family will kneel down for me and call Dad!"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and a pair of scrolls flew to GALEO''s direction.


    Gallio''s face now lost its color, opened the scroll to have a look, and then within half a minute, his legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Come on, take me back to my father!"


    GALEO cried out, full of horror. Now his face was as white as paper. When he looked at Yang Yu, he felt as if he had seen a devil!


    On one side, two fighting masters quickly set up garrio and retreated. Yang jialie''s family left, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Because what happened just now is so weird!The two elders of the jialie family, the three-star master, lost all their strength in an instant when they came into contact with Yang Yu''s fighting spirit. They were knocked out by a slap from Yang Yu.


    At the moment, galebi is planning a plan for the Xiao family after Liuxi''s arrival. However, the plan is blocked by two fighting masters who rush in.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the willow mat? Why are you so flustered? "


    Garreby frowned at the panic of the three men.


    "Father, it''s bad. It''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Garrio spoke, his voice full of horror.


    "What happened?"


    Caleb frowned and looked at her son.


    "Father, there''s something wrong with swallowing wind formula. There''s a big problem. We''ve been calculated by jialie family."


    GALEO opened his mouth and handed Yang Yu''s scroll to his father. His eyes were filled with despair.


    Garliebi''s face sank, and then quickly opened the scroll to watch, like GALEO, within half a minute, his whole face lost its color and collapsed on the seat.


    "Come on, call everyone in the family, come on!"


    Garreby opened his mouth and gave orders quickly.


    He now understood, all understood, why did Yang Yu have the courage to say let the whole family kneel down to call his father!


    Because the formula of swallowing wind is a pit. In order to practice it, they have already broken their own way. They can''t change any other skills, or they will die suddenly!


    Now Yang Yu has mastered a kind of secret art, which can seal the fighting spirit of the king of Dou and the emperor of Dou with a little fighting spirit at will!


    In this case, he jialie family has become Yang Yu''s fish on the board, you can take and pinch it at will!


    After the arrival of all the strong men in the family and those who had practiced the formula of swallowing wind, calebi directly led all of them to set out. Galeio led the way to the direction of Yang Yu and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Patriarch, what happened and why did you look so flustered?"


    The elders of the family looked at Caleb and were very puzzled.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s a big problem with tunfeng Jue. We''ve been trapped by that guy Yang Yu!"


    Garreby opened his mouth, his eyes full of resentment and despair.


    The wind swallowing formula is very strong, almost comparable to the Dijie skill. At first, they thought that they had picked up a great advantage. But who knows, now Yang Yu''s secret skill of mastering Tianke''s wind swallowing formula has happened. Even a person with fighting Qi can seal any strong person of his jialie family who has practiced the formula of swallowing wind.


    If Yang Yu were to spread throughout the city of utan, he would be a powerful fighter who could be controlled by anyone who could control the fighting spirit.


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" The look of the Gareth family changed suddenly, as if they understood something, and became very gloomy.


    "I don''t want to be pinched by anyone. I don''t want to die. I want to have only one choice. Yang Yu kneels down for him and calls his father!"


    Garreby opened his mouth, and though he looked very gloomy, he knew how to choose now.


    It''s better to be humiliated by Yang Yu alone than to be coerced by all monks in the whole city of utan.


    Now, only to yield, and then keep in the hands of Yang Yu secret arts, only Yang Yu a person to know is the most important!


    Otherwise, his family property will be squandered at will, and they will be powerful, but they will be threatened at will and have no resistance!


    "Patriarch, is there no other way?"


    After listening to Galileo''s description, they now know the form, but they are not willing to give in like this.


    "You''ll die or you''ll give in to me!"


    Garreby opened his mouth, and there was nothing left in his eyes.


    �������� Others were silent, and no one spoke again. In fact, they knew that Yang Yu''s wind swallowing formula and Secretary blocked all the way back for their jialie family, leaving only the choice of yielding!


    Soon, in the city of xiaojiafang, the people of the jialie family came and looked at the light Yang Yu. Everyone in the family looked very unwilling.


    Yang Yu was just a two-star fighter. For the Garrett family, he would not have cared about it at all, but now he has to give in and even Kneel down and call Dad!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jia Lei family, you are very good. Today, all of you have come here for the sake of me. It''s very good!"


    Liu Xi looked at all the people of the Garrett family coming, and immediately felt more confident. He said with great satisfaction: "take this little beauty back to me. After that, I will surely give you the benefits of the Gareth family''s satisfaction!"


    "It seems that you are a real family. It''s enough that you come here to fight me for a first-class pharmacist at such a time. It''s really a great show of your family!"


    Xun''er looked at this scene and saw all the strong men in the jialie family, such as the big Doushi and Doushi, who all appeared here just to catch her and then go to please the Liuxi?


    Although xun''er knows that Xiao Yan doesn''t want her to intervene in the power struggle of Wutan City, it is obviously beyond xun''er''s tolerance.


    "I..."


    Jialiebi wanted to speak, but Xiao Yan suddenly opened his mouth at the moment. His eyes became extremely dense. His cold voice interrupted Jia liebi''s words: "patriarch jialiebi, you are very good. You dare to act so arrogantly to our Xiao family''s market. It''s amazing!"


    Xiao Yan''s look at the moment is also extremely cold, the same as xun''er, Xiao Yan is the scale in his heart, and xun''er is also his Xiaoyan''s scale.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it at the moment when Jia lie''s family forced him to come up!


    "Where are the guards of the Xiao family? Come here and fight against the enemy!"


    Xiao Yan angrily drinks out the sound, does not give jialiebi the opportunity to speak at all.


    "Yes


    All the guards of xiaojiafang city came here, and their looks became cold at the moment.


    How dare the jialie family to break into xiaojiafang so as to capture xun''er to please such scum as Liu Xi. For the Xiao family guards who regard xun''er as a goddess, they are also excited to kill them immediately!


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu was watching. At the moment, he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t mean to help the jialie family out of the siege.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you rubbish? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you should believe it or not if you live today!"


    Liu Xi saw that Xiao Yan was good at torturing him, and many guards came to stop him. Liu Xi, who had long been unable to bear in his heart, became angry and filled with killing intention and locked Xiao Yan.


    "Well, now you have another damned reason!"


    Xun''er''s look is more and more cold, staring at the eyes of the jialie family and Liuxi, the golden flame is beating!


    Repeatedly touching the bottom line of xun''er, the elder lady of the ancient nationality, I''m afraid these people will die even if they don''t use Yang Yu''s hand."All the guards of the Xiao family are ready for a bloody battle today. Since his jialie family is so arrogant and arrogant, we will fight with them to see if it will be his jialie family or our Xiao family that will be destroyed in the end!"


    Xiao Yan Mou son cold mouth, kill the meaning to diffuse!


    "Kill!"


    The Xiao family guard cried angrily, protecting Xiao Yan and xun''er behind their backs.


    "damn things, don''t you know I can''t wait? You dare to stop me, garreby. Do it for me. I''ll kill all of them


    Liu Xi looked at the guards of the Xiao family, and his look suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    �������� However, there was no one in the Garrett family. At the moment, they were all looking at Yang Yu, who was indifferent. His heart was filled with resentment and unwillingness!


    "Don''t I have to tell you what to do, patriarch calebi?"


    After a long silence, Yang Yu finally opened his mouth and looked at Jia liebi with a cold smile.


    The second elder of jialie family wants to kill him. Yang Yu knows who is the inspiration!


    "Yang Yu, do you have to tear your face? It doesn''t seem to do you any good?"


    Jialiebi didn''t give in at once, but his eyes were staring at Yang Yu, the mouth of the vulture.


    Since Gabriel is not afraid of killing people, I don''t think I am qualified to kill people


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, his fingertips beat, and his unique fighting spirit fluctuated. The timid man 2 looked at jialiebi and others.


    "Wait!"


    Jialiebi''s face sank. Looking at Yang Yu''s cold eyes, he gave up the last trace of struggle in his heart. Looking at Yang Yu, he knelt down in despair.


    "Putong..."


    "Putong..."


    "Putong..."


    For a moment, in front of Yang Yu, all the members of the jialie family knelt down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    In the city of xiaojiafang, all the people of the jialie family knelt down, facing Yang Yu without any temper or anger.


    At the moment, these people''s hearts only have endless regret and despair!


    They regretted that after discovering that the swallow wind formula was infinitely close to the earth level skill, they ignored the huge defect that there was no retreat after the cultivation of tunfeng Jue, and let the whole galese family practice this skill!


    Because the earth level skill is too strong, it is not hopeless to create a fighting spirit, even a fighting king.


    Therefore, because of their ambition, they have now cut off all their own ways, and can only become a fish on the board completely controlled by Yang Yu, without any means of resistance.


    ��������


    The garret family was silent and knelt down in front of Yang Yu.


    On the other side, Xiao Yan and xun''er are shocked. The guards of Xiao family look at the scene in front of them and open their mouths.


    Now they don''t understand what happened. Why did all the Garrett families kneel down to Yang Yu!


    Although Yang Yu is very gifted, he is only a two-star fighting division after all. He must be invincible in the face of calebi and another big fighter.


    So, at this moment, no one knows what the situation is!


    At the moment, Xiao Yan and xun''er look at this scene with the same face of doubt and strange color.


    Their anger just now was due to the fact that garreby and the whole Garrett family broke into xiaojiafang City, thinking that they would sell them.


    However, looking at all the strong men of the gale family kneeling down to Yang Yu, they were completely stunned and did not understand what happened.


    "What is the situation?"


    Xiao Yan looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Jia lie would kneel down to Yang Yu with all the strong men of the jialie family.


    "Xiaoyanzi, you and the little daughter-in-law on the list are not good at it. If you don''t manage your emotions well, it''s easy for Lei Chong to get confused."


    The old medicine opens his mouth in Xiao Yan''s mind and shakes his head.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yan frowned. How could he not be angry at the situation just now? The jialie family broke into his xiaojiafang city to rob people!


    "If you take a closer look, you should know that the garret family came here with fear and despair, not arrogant enough to break into your xiaojiafang city."


    The old man shook his head and warned Xiao Yan of his impulse.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan is silent, think about it carefully, just come to jialie family, the atmosphere is really not right.


    "But now I''m curious about how your brother managed to make the whole garret family give in to his two star fighter."


    The old man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Well, it''s OK to call dad. I haven''t got that kind of bad taste. Let''s just do it today. It''s a wake-up call for the Garrett family. If it''s OK, it''s safe."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not let the family call his father, but looked at the side of the same shocked Liu Xi.


    "I see. In the future, the house of garret will obey the dispatch of demolition, and will not dare to disobey or offend you."


    Garreby spoke, his voice full of despair.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t mean to say anything more.


    "Well, we''re leaving."


    Jialiebi nodded and took all the members of the Garrett family back. At the same time, he told the two men to take away the two elders who had been knocked unconscious by Yang Yu.


    "He can''t go away. You two elders, you gales, don''t exist."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and called out to calebi.


    "I see. You can handle it!"


    Jia liebi Mou son a sink, but did not have any refutation, let a person leave two elder directly, then quickly retreat.


    "Wait a minute, you waste things, don''t you remember me?"


    At the same time, Liu Xi finally regained consciousness and watched the jialie family retreat. At the same time, the Xiao family guard was also staring at him with a murderous spirit. He immediately gave a big drink and was about to pursue the direction of the jialie family.


    "Hiss!"


    "I said, can you go?"


    However, a blazing thunder light raged past, which turned into an arrow and directly penetrated into the inner part of Liu Xi''s thigh. Then, Yang Yu, with a cold voice, stepped forward to Liu Xi.


    "Ah


    But at the moment, Liu Xi couldn''t say a word. He fell on the ground, covered his legs and roared wildly. The red blood was flowing out.


    "Yipin pharmacist, eh It''s just a product. You can have such a great pomp and arrogance. Pharmacists are indeed the most noble profession in the mainland of fighting spirit! "


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and squats down in front of the willow mat. Looking at the thunder light beating on his fingertips, he says coldly.


    "You son of a bitch, damn you, dare to hurt me (...) You should die, I mustLiu Xi roared with pain, staring at Yang Yu. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are going to die today?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and looked at Liu Xi. The thunder light on his fingertips was rampant. Then, Yang Yu''s fingers directly pointed to Liu Xi''s eyebrows, and the thunder surged!


    "Dare you kill me? My master is the vice-president of Qingyun City Pharmacists Association. If you dare to kill me, he will let you die! "


    Liu Xi roared. At the moment, her eyes were still full of pride and resentment, and there was no consciousness of the dying man!


    "Pharmacists, a wonderful group of people, but, in my eyes, nothing!"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. His fingers don''t stop at all, and the thunder light rushes forward. He points to Liu Xi''s eyebrows!


    "Pooh


    The blood flies, Liu Xi''s eyebrows, a dark blood hole appears, a red blood line spatter everywhere at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    All around, those mercenaries who came to watch looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    They couldn''t believe that Yang Yu dared to kill a pharmacist in public, and he was also a disciple of a third grade pharmacist!


    "Well, there''s another one, isn''t there?"


    Yang Yu stood up, and the fighting spirit of his fingertips turned into a long sword, which he held in Yang Yu''s hand, and went to the two elders of the jialie family.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I can be a cow and a horse for you. I can be your slave. Do what you want me to do. Please, don''t kill me."


    The two elders of the galese family looked frightened. At the moment, he just woke up and saw Yang Yu with thunder sword. His heart was filled with infinite fear!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to keep people who have killed me. This kind of threat must always be cleared up!"


    Yang Yu''s indifferent smile, the thunder sword in his hand, no hesitation and strangeness, skilled and cold, chilling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Decisive, skilled, and aggressive!


    The second elder of gale family was killed by Yang Yu with one sword. There was no suspense and no room for confrontation!


    Xiaojiafang City, blood flow, all people look at this scene have a shudder feeling.


    Yang Yu is only ten years old now, but he is such a young man. His murderous spirit of decisiveness and terror is as terrible as those mercenaries who add blood to the blade every day.


    "How can Yang Yu be so cruel? In the past, he was very kind?"


    Xiao Yan stood beside xun''er and asked curiously.


    "Brother Yang Yu is not a kind person. Even those vicious people with blood, it is estimated that he is not as fierce as brother Yang Yu!"


    Xun''er remembers that Yang Yu had no pity on nalanxi and that real-life killing chance before, his eyes flickered and shook his head.


    "He was not How could it have become like this all of a sudden? "


    Xiao Yan frowned and asked, how can a person who has been a waste for seven or eight years be more vicious than those who are extremely vicious, as xun''er said.


    "I don''t know. Brother Yang Yu and brother Xiao Yan are very precocious people, so I can''t say why brother Yang Yu is like this. However, it''s not a bad thing, so let''s not worry about so much."


    Xun''er shook his head and said, looking at Xiao Yan, he showed a smile and didn''t worry at all.


    "Well, this guy must have received stimulation, or he may have practiced with Warcraft. It''s really changed."


    Xiao Yan can only shake his head, not continue to tangle Yang Yu''s decisive killing.


    Xun''er didn''t say much about it. Why isn''t brother Xiao Yan in front of her?


    "Go home."


    Yang Yu beckoned and looked at Xiao Yan and xun''er''s direction with a smile.


    "Yang Yu, you may be in big trouble."


    However, when Yang Yu comes back to the two, Xiao Yan and xun''er both look serious and look at Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu looked at them, nodded and asked.


    "Liu Xi is a disciple of a third grade pharmacist. Even if his conduct is poor, he is a pharmacist after all. If you kill him in front of so many people, I''m afraid the vice-president of Qingyun city will come soon."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth very seriously, because the medicine in his body specially reminded him!


    "Pharmacist?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Pharmacists are not only noble, but also choking a very special group. Not only can they find many strong people to help them, but more importantly, because their own strength is not very strong, they almost protect their weaknesses. This time, they are really in trouble."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth. Yaolao was once a very powerful pharmacist. Now it''s clear that Yang Yutong has a hornet''s nest that two-star Doushi can''t fight!


    "Ha ha, what can a pharmacist be afraid of? I''ll wait for the vice-president of Sanpin pharmacist to come here, and then I''ll teach you how to deal with a pharmacist."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and waves his hand. His mouth is full of indifference.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan and xun''er both look at Yang Yu, looking worried.


    "It seems that your brother doesn''t know how poisonous the hornet''s nest is


    Yao Lao''s voice sounded in Xiao Yan''s mind, obviously with a helpless.


    Yang Yu and Xiao Yan leave together. Xiao Yan and Yang Yu begin to ask the reason why jialie''s family kneels down. Yang Yu doesn''t hide it. He probably makes it clear!


    At the moment, in the family of Garrett, garreby looked jealously and sullenly at a well-known servant, and said in a strong voice: "do you say that Yang Yu killed Liu Xi in the street of xiaojiafang city?"


    "Yes, a lot of people have seen it."


    The servant spoke quickly. He didn''t want to offend Caleb at this time.


    "Good, very good, this little beast. I can''t kill him by Gaelic family, but I can still kill him with a knife. The pharmacists dare to kill him in public and seek death!"


    Jialiebi stood up, and then quickly found a fighting master, ordered him to go to Qingyun city to find the snake master of Liuxi at the fastest speed!


    However, he didn''t know that he was playing with Xiaoyan.


    From Qingyun city to Wutan City, it takes ten days to go back and forth, and the whole city calms down in these ten days.


    However, after more than ten days, the combination of eight old figures made the whole city boiling!


    Because, in this team unexpectedly appeared a fighting spirit level strong!


    "Wutan City, Yang Yu, is just a kid with strong talent. He dare to kill my disciple who cares for punishment in public. Hum!"


    In front of the gate of Wutan City, eight old men stepped into it with indifference. The leading old man was wearing a pharmacist''s robe and a third grade pharmacist''s badge. No one dared to stop the team.However, the team did not come to Wutan city to cause disputes. All the way forward, the eight old men did not fight, but went all the way to xiaojiafang city.


    "Where is Yang Yu?"


    For a long time, the eight people saw this for the first time. They caught a mercenary and questioned him coldly.


    "The Xiao family Weapons shop in xiaojiafang city


    This mercenary is just a star fighter. At the moment, he is held in his hand by a two-star Big Dipper division. His eyes suddenly become extremely frightened and quickly open his mouth.


    "Weapons shop in xiaojiafang city?"


    Gu Xing, the leader, snorted coldly and walked directly. Now they are in xiaojiafang City, not far away.


    And soon, they came to the weapons shop, Yang Yu''s residence in Wutan city!


    "Yang Yu, come out for me!"


    Gu Xing stares at the weapon shop, his eyes are cold and angry.


    "Come out, don''t think about falling off and running away. Today we accept the invitation of vice president Gu Xing to come here to kill you. You have no hope!"


    Gu Xing side, that fighting spirit strong person also opened, the eye son cold incomparable.


    "I came to my place early in the morning and barked. Did you eat too much excrement and be too spirited?"


    Inside the weapons shop, Yang Yu came out in his clothes and looked at the eight old men. He was speechless.


    "He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He is really a small animal."


    Gu Xing looks at Yang Yu and hears Yang Yu''s insults, and his face becomes colder and colder.


    "Kid, don''t think you have a strong talent. You are not really a strong man now, but just a genius."


    That fighting spirit strong person is also cold mouth, the eye son Sen ran.


    "What else can disturb people''s dreams in the early morning, except things that only bark at dogs? Am I wrong?"


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Yu walked out of the weapon shop carelessly and looked at the eight men calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Ha ha, this mouth is really not clean enough, and I can''t see who I was years ago, so I dare to talk like this!"


    "Kid, don''t try to kill yourself. Now come here to admit your mistake and kowtow to Vice President Gu Xing for mercy. Maybe you can survive with a broken arm and a broken leg."


    "The mouth is really not clean ah, a two star fighter, although the talent is very strong, but also do not see clearly who you are facing now?"


    Gu Xing and Douling strong people did not speak this time, but beside them. Those old men at the level of Doushi and Dadu division opened their mouths coldly, staring at Yang Yu. Their eyes were very cold.


    "Vice President Gu Xing?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the group carefully. Seeing the familiar long robe of the leader and the badge of the third grade pharmacist, Yang Yu suddenly realized and said with a smile:


    "it''s Liu Xi, the garbage teacher, who cares about punishment? I thought it was Liu. "


    Yang Yu sneered, without any fear and fear!


    "Evil animal, do you know who you are facing now?"


    Gu Xing hears Yang Yu''s words, immediately Mou son a cold, incomparably cold looked to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I''m not deaf."


    Yang Yu took out his ears and shrugged.


    "Sanpin pharmacist, vice president of Qingyun City Pharmacist Association, since you know it, you dare to talk to me like this. Are you mentally ill and have no clear idea of the current situation?"


    Gu Xing sneers and stares at Yang Yu with a pair of eyes.


    He is a strong pharmacist. He is not very strong in the three grades. But in the cities like Wutan and Qingyun, he is absolutely superior. Absolutely no one dares to disobey him. He can only flatter and flatter.


    The pharmacist is the most noble profession in the whole land of fighting spirit. For many people, its great value is the object that must be flattered and respected.


    What''s more, he is a third grade pharmacist, and he has a vice-president career in the association of pharmacists. Even those who are strong against Wang need to be afraid of him!


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu''s indifference, Gu Xing''s heart is extremely cold, for Yang Yu''s death seeking behavior, his heart is very cold!


    "Oh, the third grade pharmacist, it''s so powerful!"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Looking at Gu Xing at the moment, he laughs with indifference.


    "Little beast, don''t you know the meaning of Sanpin pharmacist and dare to be so rampant at such a time?"


    Gu Xing''s eyes were cold, but Yang Yu''s attitude was still indifferent, which made Gu Xing feel very uncomfortable in his daily life.


    "What else do you want? Would you like to come in or give you two meat buns for breakfast?"


    Yang Yu chuckled and said: "do you think too much? Laozi is so young and energetic that he wastes time with you old turtles when he is full and full?"


    "Asshole, do you dare say one more word?"


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. As expected, there are not many wild animals with clean mouths!"


    In the rear, all the fighting masters'' eyes were cold, and they locked Yang Yu with incomparable forest, and their killing intention was boiling.


    "Very good, very good, very good, worthy of the arrogance of those who dare to kill the pharmacists in public. They are really arrogant. Even you dare to despise the third grade pharmacists!"


    Gu Xing was furious at the moment. He never thought that anyone would dare to be disrespectful to him!


    On weekdays, even if the fighting spirit strong man around him was respectful and did not dare to offend him, but Yang Yu, a two-star fighter, dared to ignore him so recklessly!


    This unprecedented anger, which was not respected and feared, even overshadowed the anger of Liu Xi''s death.


    The dignity of the Sanpin pharmacist, who was used to his dignity and dignity, was insulted.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a rubbish third grade pharmacist. You''re such a waste pharmacist in the gama empire. You want me to give you face. Do you deserve it?"


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at Gu Xing ironically.


    The third grade pharmacist, in Wutan city and Qingyun City, may be great, but the whole Gama empire is really a large number of people, which is not a great person at all.


    "Damn you!"


    Staring at Yang Yu and hearing the sarcastic words from Yang Yu''s mouth, Gu Xing''s chest heaved violently at the moment, and he was obviously angry to the extreme!


    "A two star master, dare to despise the third grade pharmacist, and say that you are ignorant, or are you too good to see nobody?"


    On one side, the strong fighter finally opened his mouth and waved, and the two seven star fighting masters stepped forward.


    "The pharmacist is nothing. To me, it''s just a bunch of rubbish of strength and talents."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth and looked at the two seven star fighting masters with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Kill him, seal his mouth forever, don''t let this arrogant little beast continue to annoy vice president Gu Xing."Fighting spirit strong to Gu Xing smile, and then to two seven star Dou division waved, eyes cold way.


    "Yes


    The two elders stepped out and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. Then they shot out in an instant. The breath of the Seven Star fighting master swept out, which was extremely powerful.


    Yang Yu shook his head, and then the same flash of violence swept out, hands, fighting into the power of the sun, incomparable terror!


    "Kill!"


    Two seven star fighters drank coldly, and two sharp swords appeared in their hands. The fighting spirit was surging, which directly urged the fighting skills to kill Yang Yu.


    "Kunpeng magic fist!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly. With astonishing skill, Yang Yu almost avoided the long sword stabbing of two seven star fighters between the electric light and flint!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, in the next second, the two seven star fighters did not have Yang Yu''s skilful fighting skills. Their heads almost met Yang Yu''s fist seal and were blown into a splash of blood!


    "Well?"


    Douling strong eyes become extremely frightened, can not believe the direction of Yang Yu.


    Two star Dou division, unexpectedly so fierce then killed the powerful Seven Star Dou division in his family?!


    "Hiss!"


    However, an almost imperceptible sound of breaking through the sky sounded. At the moment, Yang Yu had an illusory golden wing behind him, on which there were wisps of black divine lines flashing!


    At this time, Yang Yu broke through the sky and quickly swept to their holy mountain with a shocking speed of fighting spirit.


    "Pharmacist? Vice president of the society of pharmacists? Is it amazing? "


    Yang Yu''s body suddenly stopped in front of the strong fighting spirit and Gu Xing.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s hands more than a black Euphorbia, a continuous ray of thunder in its rampant.


    However, soon there was a red primary school lying down along the Euphorbia, which made the pupils of the Douling strong shrink in an instant!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    On one side, Yang Yu''s Halberd had penetrated Gu Xing''s chest, and a huge blood hole was bright before and after. Yang Yu, holding the halberd, looked at the other five elders and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Do you want to continue?


    It is these five cold words that ring in the ear of the strong fighting spirit, which suddenly shrinks into a needle like pupil, and spreads a continuous cold light.


    Gu Xing is dead. Under the protection of 8 books, the three grade pharmacists are killed by a two star master!


    This situation is a great disgrace to the powerful fighter in front of him.


    "It seems that you want to continue."


    Yang Yu smiles coldly, and then Kun Peng''s Divine Wings vibrate. His body soars into the sky and his speed is extremely terrifying.


    "Fighting to change wings?"


    The onlookers around were stunned and couldn''t believe that they looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "You can fly? A two star fighter? "


    Fighting spirit is strong and strong is also shocking. I can''t believe that Yang Yu can fly, and the speed is so terrible.


    "Now, do you want to try? Just a star spirit. I want to kill you. In a year, it''s enough to think about it? "


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and pointed to the word "King" on the robe of the strong fighting spirit.


    ��������


    This time, the eyes of the Douling strong suddenly sank down and looked at Yang Yu with incomparable gloom.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s just a matter of fighting spirit. It''s too easy to break it in a year."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the Dou Ling.


    Fighting spirit strong silent for a long time, finally waved, directly took all the people to leave: "go!"


    He didn''t have to do it again. Gu Xing died. The benefits he promised would not have been obtained. It''s not worth offending an immortal demon they have heard of in Qingyun city for no reason!


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. After the Douling strong man and other big fighting Masters had gone far away, he fell from the sky. Instead of taking care of the corpse of the punishment, Yang Yu walked aside to the Xiao family, who had already heard the news.


    "Yang Yu, you''re in big trouble!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Zhan began to worry.


    It may be nothing to kill a third grade pharmacist. After all, there is no master behind him.


    However, Gu Xing was also the vice president of the association of pharmacists and a member of the association of pharmacists in Gama empire!


    Such a person, Yang Yu so kill, even now Yang Yu talent evil, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble!


    "It''s very simple. This is the only way to deal with pharmacists. If you catch the thief, you should catch the king first. Otherwise, this hornet nest will continue to harass me."


    Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth, but he didn''t have any worries. He also showed a wisp of smile to Xiao Yan and xun''er.


    "You brother, cruel, crazy, wild and smart enough, is the simplest and most direct way to deal with pharmacists and kill them."


    The old man nodded. He was once a powerful pharmacist. He knew how terrible the energy he could bring at his peak!


    But when he died, everything was empty, and no one would fight for a dead man.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan, xun''er, and other members of the Xiao family, such as Xiao Yu, who has just returned to the Xiao family, and Xiao Mei, who are looking at Yang Yu at the moment, are all shining in their eyes.


    Ferocious, overbearing, bullish!


    At the moment, they can only describe Yang Yu like this.


    "Well, everyone, go back. It''s OK. Anyway, it won''t take long to leave. The medicine refining guild of Gama empire can''t help me."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to the others.


    "Well!"


    All of them nodded and knew what Yang Yu meant by leaving. Canaan college enrollment was coming to utan city!


    ����


    Time goes by, a few months later, the city ushered in a team, so that all young people in the city are boiling in the heart of a team!


    The enrollment team of Canaan university came to utan City, and Yang Yu and Xiao Yan had already planned to go out for training.


    However, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are still forced to enroll students by Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Yan didn''t care. He had planned to go to Ganan university to practice, and then try to get Xiaoyan. However, Yang Yu had no choice but to follow Xiao Yan to the enrollment place of Wutan city.


    Although the recruitment team is staying in Wutan City, the scope of their responsibility also includes several cities near the city.


    Therefore, when Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and others rushed to the specific square of enrollment the next day, they looked at the sea of people who could hardly see the end, and couldn''t help being silly.


    On the huge square, bursts of noise rise, countless young people are trying their best to squeeze into the square. If not at the edge of the square, with the army dispatched by the city Lord''s office to maintain order, I am afraid these excited people would have rushed in regardless of everything.


    Staring at the sea of people, after a long time, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan looked at each other, sighed, and shook their heads in dismay. Looking at the situation, today is not going to pass the test smoothly."No way out?"


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s melancholy appearance, Xiao Yu, who is talking with xun''er and Xiao Mei''s two girls, suddenly gives a proud snort. However, when he swept Yang Yu, his beautiful eyes were filled with strange feelings.


    Rolling eyes, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Does cousin Xiao Yu have a way?"


    Looking at the two people to fight again, Xiao Mei on one side quickly switches off the topic with a smile.


    "The person in charge of enrollment in Wutan city this time, but my tutor, as her favorite student, naturally I have a way."


    Xiao Yuting pretty pretty nose, smile Yin Yin way, palm wave: "follow me."


    Looking at Xiao Yu, who raised her long sexy legs and went to the other side of the square, Yang Yu said playfully, "cousin Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that you could still go through the back door. It''s very powerful!"


    "Come with me!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Xiao Yu''s heart was filled with joy. She raised her face and walked to another place.


    "Let''s go. Don''t argue with her." Xiao Yan said speechless.


    "This little girl is very cute, so a little bit of things on the proud up." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang Yu, since cousin Xiao Yu is so cute, you should accept her. Cousin Xiaoyu is not only beautiful, but also has a pair of beautiful legs, which is very suitable for you!"


    Xun''er said to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Xun''er, isn''t brother Yang Yu unhappy that he didn''t help you and Xiao Yan these days?"


    Yang Yu looks at xun''er with a smile, and Xiao Yu is suitable for him. Yang Yu has never had such an idea at all.


    "Er..."


    Xun''er''s pretty face turned red and glared at Yang Yu fiercely, then caught up with Xiao Yu''s steps.


    Several people followed Xiao Yu around the huge square for half a circle, and finally stopped in the west of the square, which was already in the back of the square. The armed troops surrounded the square for two or three stories. The weapons with cold light reflected the dazzling light in the sunlight.


    He took out a green sign from his arms and whispered to a soldier who looked like an officer for a while. Then he waved to Xiao Yan and others and motioned them to come over.


    The middle-aged officer''s eyes were grim. In Xiao Yan several people inch inch inch sweep, after a long time, just a palm wave, drink: "release!"


    Listening to the middle-aged officer''s voice, the solid polar iron man wall, suddenly sounded the sound of armor collision, a path that just allows people to pass through slowly emerged.


    Smiling gratefully at the middle-aged officer, Xiao Yu put the green card away, raised his chin in front of Yang Yu and others, and followed the middle-aged officer to walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "It''s really arrogant. Xiao Yan, you''re a good cousin. Just let it go."


    Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yu, and then he opened his mouth to Xiao Yan with a smile. He walked in with a playful face.


    ��������


    Xun''er stares at Yang Yu. She is speechless and resentful.


    In front of him, Yang Yu didn''t see xun''er''s eyes, but felt the iron and blood evil spirit around him. He turned his mouth and walked in without any change in his face, which made the faces of soldiers around him change.


    After a long time, several qualified people of the Xiao family came in, but their faces changed a little.


    "Yang Yu, you are so powerful that you have no influence at all." Xiao Yan said in surprise.


    "It''s just that your mind is not firm enough. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the killing intention is, it will not affect you!"


    Smell speech, Yang Yu shakes his head, so a little kill meaning to him calculate what.


    "It''s true!" Xiao Yan agreed and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Tutor Ruolin is still waiting."


    Xiao Yu waved to Yang Yu and others, and took the lead to the square where the tents were.


    Walking to the center of the square, there is an open green cloak. Now you can see the sea of people outside. In several passages, there are young men and women who have passed the test occasionally, and they walk towards the interior of the square with excited faces.


    "Yu''er!" Just walking near the cloak, a woman''s laughter spread to Xiao Yan''s several people. A red shadow rushed over quickly. Finally, she put a smiling arm around Xiao Yu, touched her waist with her palm, and jokingly joked, "let me feel it, and see if I''m fat?"


    "Get out of here."


    Laughing and scolding, she pushed the woman in her arms away. Xiao Yu turned to Yang Yu and others and introduced with a smile: "this is my good sister in Canaan University. Her name is Xueni. She is a four-star fighter."


    Hearing this, Yang Yu and others set their eyes on the red clad woman in front of her. She has a bright smile on her pretty cheek. She has a long brown head and a ponytail.


    Although she looks a little worse than Xiao Yu, she has a very sexy devil''s body, which attracts men''s eyes.


    In the short time of introduction, many of the young people who passed the test lingered on this Cheney.


    Xiao Yu affectionately pulls Xueni, looks at her facial expression, obviously two people relations are extremely good.


    "Several of them have passed this year in our Xiao family. This beauty is xun''er, a peerless beauty. Oh, this is Xiao Mei, my cousin. As for this, it''s my brother, Xiao Ning!"


    Xiao Yu''s lazy face has been introduced to a few of Xiao Yu''s lazy faces.


    "This is Xiao Yan. I often told you about it before. This one is called Yang Yu. I also told you about it." Xiao Yu nodded.


    "Stains, Xiao Yan, it seems that you can''t compare with me in appearance."


    Yang Yu listened to Xiao Yu''s introduction, and then he looked at Xiao Yan with a smile.


    �������� Xiao Yan gave Xiao Yu a speechless glance, then looked at Yang Yu and said very seriously,


    "in terms of appearance, I really can''t compare with you, but I have a girlfriend, and I''m a very beautiful girlfriend. If you''re a single dog, don''t say sour grapes are too bad to eat there!"


    "NIMA, I''ll find you a sister-in-law now. Do you believe it?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    "You''re looking for one."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes from in addition to smoked son three people''s body to sweep, pondered said.


    "Oh, give me strength!"


    Yang Yu shrugged and went straight to Xiao Yu and Xueni.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu blushed and looked at Yang Yu evasively.


    "Oh, my beautiful cousin Xiaoyu, I have fallen in love with you since I saw you at the first sight. Your every move, every part and everything attracts me deeply!"


    "Once upon a time, there was a sincere love in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it,


    I didn''t regret it until I lost it.


    nothing in the world is more painful than this


    If God could give me another chance,


    I would say three words to that girl:


    I love you.


    If you have to add a deadline to this love,


    I hope it is Ten thousand years


    "Cousin Xiao Yu, I love you. Be my girlfriend."


    At the moment, Yang Yu looks at Xiao Yu affectionately, and his words are full of exciting depth.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu, his forehead is covered with black lines, and his heart is full of abdominal Fei Yang Yu."This..."


    Xun''er and Xiao Mei are two girls who look at Yang Yu who suddenly changes her image. Her eyes are full of shock.


    ������������ Xiao Ning corners of the mouth twitch, the same and Xiao Yan general head black line to see Yang Yu.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Xiao Yu''s face turned ruddy in an instant. Looking at Yang Yu, she stammered.


    "I..."


    Yang Yu patted his forehead, and immediately got up and turned around. He hummed: "Wo RI, has Lao Tzu''s charm declined? Has such an affectionate confession failed?"


    "Yu''er, is this what you call Yang Yu? It''s so handsome!"


    Xueni looked at Yang Yu''s back all over the stars.


    Before Xiaoyu and Xueni finished, Yang Yu turned around again and went to Xueni. Suddenly, Yang Yu''s face fell in love with Xueni, and he said affectionately again, "Miss Xueni, if I tell you that I fell in love with you at first sight, would you agree to associate with me?"


    "You..." Xiao Yu and Xueni looked at Yang Yu with a face of WTF!


    "Well, well, I lost!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and went to Xiao Yan with a gloomy face, and said in silence.


    �������� Xiao Yan and others all look at Yang Yu strangely, feeling this goods just all is to pretend?


    "You You bastard


    Xiao Yu was the first to react. She flashed a look of shame and anger on her face. She drew out her sword with a clang sound and ran after Yang Yu.


    "Cousin Xiao Yu, why didn''t you agree just now? Even if you agreed, it''s good to be angry and Xiao Yan. Aren''t you upset with him all the time?"


    Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yu and ran away, murmuring in his mouth.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Yu''s heart flashed a touch of grievance, angry pursuit of Yang Yu.


    Clearly Clearly she wants to promise Yang Yu!


    If it is a real confession, she will certainly agree!


    "Is he usually like this, so Joking? "


    One side, Cheney looked at this scene, some words said.


    "Brother Yang Yu is just making us happy. He always smiles like this."


    Xun''er also had no choice but to shake her head.


    "Rare!"


    Xueni is silent for a moment, and finally only spits out these two words. The evaluation of Yang Yu in her heart becomes the best.


    "Sister Xueni, you don''t care. Yang Yuping was like this. Although she likes to joke, she still has rules in her work." Xun''er shakes her head and says.


    "I see!" Xueni nodded and looked at Xiao Yu and Yang Yu.


    "Yu''er, don''t make trouble. The tutor is still waiting for us in it."


    After more than ten minutes, Xueni looked at Xiao Yu and Yang Yu who still didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. She cried out helplessly.


    "Asshole, you wait for me. When you go to the college, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Xiao Yu gasped and looked at Yang Yu angrily. It must have been in the chase that Yang Yu once again poked the hornet''s nest.


    However, Yang Yu could see Xiao Yu''s grievance and loss. He shook his head and said nothing more.


    Xiao Yu did not speak again. She took a look at Yang Yu, and then went to the direction of Xueni.


    "Let''s keep up, let''s go to the tutor to have a test, and then you can register for admission!"


    Xueni patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said to Xiao Yan with a smile.


    "I see!" Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei nodded and looked forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Yang Yu, how can you play such a joke with Xiao Yu? You don''t know that last time you killed Sanpin pharmacist, Xiao Yu had a special idea for you?"


    Yang Yu comes over. Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and says helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? The two of us are leaving uttan city after today, and it''s not as fast as Canaan college."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "so, you cousin Xiao Yu, it''s better not to have any special ideas about me. It''s impossible for me and her.


    Instead of thinking too much, it''s better to help her break this thought completely. "


    Yang Yu shook his head. He didn''t mean to make a joke. After all, he was about to leave Wutan city. Yang Yu didn''t want to leave too much involvement.


    "Well, forget it, Xiao Yu, she and you are impossible."


    Xiao Yan didn''t say much. His strength was no longer weak. However, if he wanted to catch up with Yang Yu, he only had the right person to swallow the fire!


    Therefore, Xiao Yu, who is close to 20 years old and is still in the state of fighting, can''t really have too much intersection with Yang Yu.


    The party moved forward, chatting with each other. Everyone was in a good mood. Everyone quietly followed Xiao Yu and Xueni to the direction of the green tent.


    Soon, a group of people came to the interior. Not only Yang Yu and others arrived at the moment, but other people also gathered outside the tent and waited in the scorching sun. Although they looked dispirited, everyone''s eyes also had a strong look of expectation.


    "Let''s go. The tutor is in there. You and I will take part in the test. Everyone has met the requirements. Let the tutor register."


    Xiao Yu opened her mouth, and after playing with her friends in the college, she temporarily forgot what she had just done, and led the people to walk into the tent.


    This time, the man who had an idea for Xiao Yu wanted to make trouble for Yang Yu and others, but was glared back by Xiao Yu''s eyes as if to kill people!


    This time, this Luo Bu counsels, Xiao Yu''s kind of vision lets this pursue Xiao Yu for more than a year arrogant person to be afraid.


    Without these disturbances, the matter was simple and there were many people. When they stepped into the tent, they soon met the tutor in Xiao Yu''s mouth.


    She is also a woman, tall, plump, wearing a long blue dress, very mature.


    Moreover, the woman''s long hair was not tied up, and it was draped over her shoulders and hung down to her waist. Her eyes were full of intelligence, which made her feel like a water like woman, which would make her sink.


    This time, Yang Yu and others have just arrived, the first time to see this woman, are eyes slightly surprised.


    While the male students of Canaan University on the side looked at the tutor with a wisp of love in their eyes, without exception.


    "Tutor, these are my family members who have met the admission criteria of Canaan college, so I brought them in early to find you."


    Seeing these women, Xiao Yu''s look is also completely happy, like a coquettish pull up the woman''s hand, with a smile.


    "They are all people who have met the requirements. It''s good. There are quite a lot of people in your Xiao family this time."


    The woman nodded with a smile. When she swept Yang Yu and others, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Everybody, this is my tutor at Canaan college, tutor Jolin."


    Xiao Yu looks at Yang Yu and introduces the woman in front of her. It''s Ruolin!


    "Tutor Ruolin."


    Yang Yu and others nodded, looked at the mature, like soft water general tutor, opened their mouths and called out.


    "Well, since it was brought by yu''er, that''s OK. No problem."


    With a smile, Ruolin turned around and sat down gracefully on the chair at the top of the tent, smiling at Yang Yu and others in the tent.


    A pure hand is raised, a ring on the finger is shining, and a green scroll of sheepskin and ink pen appear in the hand.


    With her eyes raised, Ruolin teacher said with a lazy smile: "fellow students, congratulations on your passing the prediction. Now you are entering the gate of Canaan University. However, because the college needs to distinguish the potential value of students, I need to know your actual strength now."


    "The spirit of eight stages of fighting belongs to the potential value of F level, which is the minimum standard of Canaan University."


    "E" is the potential value of gas stage


    "One star, D, two, C, and so on. The highest level is the five-star fighter of s level. Of course, the age limit here is under 20 years old."


    "Ha ha, a freshman with S-level potential, only one person has been met in Canaan University in the past ten years. Oh, now that little witch is in the college, but she is very good."


    Covering her red lips, she chuckled, and Ruolin''s long eyelashes blinked: "although I don''t expect that I can meet one of those leprechauns, I''m satisfied if I can receive B or C level."At this point, Ruolin''s eyes are vaguely sweeping at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er. In her perception, there are only these three people in the tent, giving her a feeling that they can''t see clearly. In her prediction, their potential value may not be lower than grade C.


    In fact, it is not only her, as long as she has seen other people who Xiao Yan has done before in the tent, she also surmises secretly in her heart. What level of potential can this seemingly abnormal guy be regarded as?


    "All right, let''s go. Start on the left. Name, grade, age."


    With a smile, Ruolin sticks to her ink brush and says with a soft voice.


    Seeing that the registration was about to begin, Xiao Yu and others in the tent also sat down with great interest.


    "Xiao Mei, the spirit of eight stages of fighting."


    Xiao Mei is the first tester. She is not a genius. She just passed the admission standard of Canaan University.


    However, Ruolin tutor nodded and did not treat them differently. For her, this kind of enrollment book is very difficult to find real talents.


    "Xiao Ning, nine sections of fighting spirit."


    After Xiao Mei, Xiao Ning also hastens to open his mouth, to Ruolin tutor, the tone seems a little cramped.


    "You are yu''er''s younger brother. The fighting spirit is not bad. It''s almost the same as her sister at the beginning. Try harder in the future."


    Teacher Ruolin nodded and said a few more words to Xiao Ning, the younger brother of his disciple.


    "Yes, tutor Rowling!"


    Xiao Ning''s face turned red.


    Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er shrugged their shoulders. They were speechless about Xiao Ning''s shyness.


    However, after a look, the two people then looked to the most right Yang Yu, eyes slightly twinkled up.


    Yang Yu, a few months ago, was the master of the two star duel. Now, is he stronger?


    How to define the potential value?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    After Xiao Ning, it was Xiao Yan. This time, Ruolin tutor raised his mouth slightly and looked at Xiao Yan''s direction with a smile.


    "Xiao Yan, 16, a four-star fighter, should be A-level potential."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and touched his nose.


    "Ha ha, as expected by the tutor, the three behind you are the strongest."


    Ruolin teacher''s smile is more intense, a four-star fighter, A-level talent. In this time, Canaan college enrollment, enough to rank in the top 100!


    "I''m just average."


    Xiao Yan shrugged, and then looked at the direction of xun''er.


    Xun''er smiles and moves forward at this time. Without hesitation, she smiles and says, "Xiao xun''er, 16 years old, is a six-star fighter."


    "Six star fighter?"


    Ruolin teacher slightly surprised, can''t believe to look at the direction of xun''er.


    The 20-year-old six star fighter may not be so shocked, because it is not too surprising that Canaan university has not recruited them for more than ten years. It is only because these people are left by their own forces that Canaan university has not recruited them.


    However, there is a 16-year-old six-star fighter in front of us. This terrible speed of cultivation can be said to be very amazing!


    "It seems that Canaan college is going to have another goblin, a 16-year-old six star fighter. This time I have found a treasure."


    Ruolin teacher smile, eyes in front of the body thick smile.


    "Tutor, you don''t have to praise me. I''m not the strongest among these people present. I can only be regarded as the third at most."


    Xun''er shakes her head, and doesn''t care much about Ruolin''s praise.


    Ruolin teacher a Leng, and then looked to the most right, is the next to register the juvenile.


    Not very handsome, can only say that there is a strong, very durable, and a pair of eyes are very deep, there is a feeling of self-confidence.


    Tutor Ruolin knows very well that this ordinary looking teenager is absolutely extraordinary. For someone with life experience like him, this pair of eyes can explain too many problems!


    "Brother Yang Yu is the first, and xun''er really can''t compare with him."


    Xun''er opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu. Her eyes are very serious.


    Even if she didn''t practice slowly in front of the fighters because of the burning of heaven by the golden emperor, I''m afraid she couldn''t catch up with her brother Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, tell me about your present state."


    Ruolin teacher''s eyes are very serious to Yang Yu, nodded and said.


    "Yang Yu, 16 years old, is a master of five stars."


    Hearing this, Yang Yu stepped forward and looked at Ruolin.


    "What?"


    However, everyone in the team of Canaan college heard Yang Yu''s words, but now they looked at Yang Yu with astonishment.


    "Are you kidding?"


    On one side, Xueni was the first to open her mouth. After experiencing the farce just now, her first thought is that Yang Yu is joking again.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not explain whether it was a five-star fighter. It will come to an end later.


    "Is that true?"


    Teacher Ruolin also looked at Yang Yu very seriously. She didn''t want to hear this kind of joke.


    "Teacher, it''s possible that he was a master of two stars five months ago. It''s no surprise that he broke through the five-star master this time."


    Xiao Yu opened her mouth to her tutor.


    "How can it be that this talent still stays in the city of utan, the royal family of Gama Empire? What about yunlanzong? "


    Teacher Ruolin looked at Yang Yu''s direction in a strange and unbelievable way. He couldn''t believe that Yang Yu had stepped into the five-star class at the age of 16.


    "I can test it. I just broke through and I''m not sure soon."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not explain much. The test results are convincing.


    "Come here and put your hand on this little stone tablet."


    With a flash of her beautiful eyes, Ruolin immediately took out a small arm stone tablet, which was specially prepared for enrollment by Canaan University.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then came to Ruolin teacher, put his hand on the test tablet.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, with the test monument shaking, the test results appeared, and there was no change.


    Doushi: five stars!


    "This How can this be possible? The 16-year-old five star master has never existed in the history of Canaan University. If there is one, it only exists in the mysterious and vast central state. "


    Teacher Ruolin is really shocked this time. The test result will not be wrong. Yang Yu''s strength is a real five-star fighter!


    "Tutor Ruolin, it''s not this that matters, but what I''m going to say next, which is why I''m ranked third."


    Xun''er opens her mouth at this time. She wants to win more attention for Xiao Yan!"Oh? Is there anything else? "


    Teacher Ruolin looks more and more shocked at xun''er.


    "Brother Xiao Yan and brother Yang Yu were all famous waste in Wutan city a year and a half ago. One of them stayed in the Qi of fighting for eight years, the other fell from the altar, and stayed in the Qi of fighting for three years. All of them couldn''t advance inch by inch."


    Xun''er opened his mouth and said very seriously: "brother Xiao Yan, when he was 12 years old, actually he had already broken through a star fighter. However, he fell to the third stage of Dou Qi for unknown reasons. Then he fell for three years, and then recovered one year and a half ago. From the third stage of Dou Qi, he was born into the four-star fighter."


    "Really?" Teacher Ruolin was shocked again, and then asked Xiao Yu.


    "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded, she was also very shocked by this.


    "So, this Yang Yu is the one who has been practicing for eight years and has always stayed in the spirit of fighting?"


    Ruolin teacher in the eyes of the shock for a long time, and then look at Yang Yu, look more unbelievable.


    "Brother Yang Yu is very special. He was only allowed to practice the Xiao family''s martial arts when he was seven years old. However, after eight years of practice, he always stayed in the spirit of fighting. But just a year and a half ago, brother Yang Yu started a terrible speed of breakthrough, just like he had accumulated a lot of money and made a great success."


    Xun''er opens her mouth. Although she does not have the influence of Jindi''s burning Tianyan, and may not lose out to Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, she has to say that Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are indeed real talents!


    "After a year and a half, the spirit of fighting has reached the five-star fighter!"


    This time, teacher Ruolin doesn''t know how to express her feelings. She can only express her shock with such unbelievable questions.


    A year and a half, how can such abnormal speed of practice exist!


    "So I''m the third."


    Xun''er opens her mouth and shakes her head with a smile.


    "Genius, real genius!"


    Ruolin tutor looks at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, and Mou Zi attaches great importance to it!


    Yang Yu needless to say, even if he brought it back to Canaan University, it would shock the whole college, including the inner courtyard!


    And if Xiao Yan is not a state of fall, I am afraid that now is not a nine star fighter, may also be a Doushi, is also a monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "What''s more, brother Yang Yu and brother Xiao Yan''s strength is not only the speed of practice, but they still have the ability to surpass the level of the enemy, rather than empty realm, and give the rest of their cultivation to those who fall behind!"


    Xun''er opens her mouth in a very serious tone.


    "Oh? Are there any outstanding achievements for the two of them? "


    The more simple the master is, the more amazing she is.


    "Brother Xiao Yan defeated the people of Jiuduan in baduandouqi, while brother Yangyu was more powerful. He once killed two seven star fighters with the strength of two star fighting division!"


    Xun''er opens his mouth. Although Yang Yu has only done it once, it is enough to shut up all those who doubt that Yang Yu is just an empty realm!


    Two star Dou division, second kill seven star Dou division, who can achieve such combat power?


    Don''t say it''s a good strength to be able to survive under the Seven Star Dou division with the strength of the two star Dou division, not to mention the situation of general strength.


    "Seven Star master, are you sure you''re not joking with your tutor again?"


    Ruolin teacher Mou son shocked, if Yang yuruo really has this kind of strength, it is really a genius that she can''t even imagine!


    "The only time that the teacher let Wu tan''er''s hands boil is that the teacher''s hand is boiling."


    Xiao Yu opened her mouth and nodded very seriously.


    On that day, Yang Yu was extremely overbearing and ruthless in killing the Seven Star master and killing the third grade pharmacist Gu Xing. That kind of unruly domineering and unrestrained manner made many women in Wutan city fall in love with it!


    ��������


    Teacher Ruolin looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes became very serious: "Yang Yu, if you follow me to Canaan University, I can guarantee that you will get the best treatment from the whole Canaan college!"


    "I will go to Canaan University, but at this time, I have another thing to do. I can''t go to Canaan university immediately. According to the time, the longest time is two years."


    Yang Yu did not refuse, but he did not mean to go to Canaan university with Ruolin this time.


    "Well, why?"


    Ruolin''s eyes flash. If she can take Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er back to the college this time, her enrollment is definitely the best.


    However, Yang Yu now said that he needed to leave the meeting time, which was almost the same as refusing to go to Canaan University!


    "Tutor Ruolin, I may have to ask for leave. The time may be longer than that of Yang Yu."


    Xiao Yan also opened his mouth at the moment, looking at Ruolin, quite helpless.


    "Two years for you, too?"


    Ruolin''s face sank, and she looked at Yang Yu with some displeasure.


    "I think it doesn''t matter whether I go to Canaan college or not


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, he is actually the least concerned about Canaan college, because he does not need to go to any orthodoxy to become stronger!


    Refining tools, alchemy, arrays, and skills, he can do nothing, and a person can be a orthodoxy!


    What''s more, the existence of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue also makes Yang Yu less restricted. By swallowing the magic core, Yang Yu can become stronger. Yang Yu doesn''t need to go to the city to get cultivation resources.


    A world of Warcraft mountains, enough to bring Yang Yu strong all conditions!


    "Do you all have to leave?"


    Teacher Ruolin said in a deep voice, very serious.


    If only Xiao Yan asked for leave alone, there might be some trouble, but with Yang Yu, it would not be too difficult, because Yang Yu''s talent is enough to make Canaan university the most flexible!


    "Well, even if I don''t go to Canaan college, I have to leave. This trip is absolutely impossible for me to give up."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and nodded in response.


    "I don''t care, but in order not to let tutor Ruolin get into trouble, I''d better ask for leave. Besides, it''s not very important for me to go to Canaan college or not."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. He also understood some things, so he had to ask for leave at the same time.


    Moreover, he also plans to meet his fiancee. Since he knows who he is, Yang Yu will not leave him alone.


    "OK, Yang Yu''s leave will not be too troublesome even if it is two years. I will help you with it."


    Ruolin was silent for a moment and then nodded. Yang Yu''s strength and talent were enough for her to win the longest vacation time for them.


    "Thank you very much, tutor Ruolin."


    Xiao Yan gratefully looks at the teacher who is as gentle as water, and quickly thanks him.


    "Don''t thank me, just don''t break the appointment and come to Canaan college in two years."


    Ruolin teacher shook his head, a little helpless.


    "It will be!"Xiao Yan nodded, her eyes full of firmness and self-confidence.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    Soon after, Yang Yu and others all left, and others began to test.


    After leaving the enrollment place of Canaan University, Yang Yu and others returned to their residence.


    The next day, Yang Yu was on his way ahead of time, leaving Wutan city first and starting for the Warcraft mountains.


    However, Yang Yu passed on the secret skill of restraining the jialie family 100% to Xiao Zhan, so that the Xiao family didn''t need to worry about the jialie family''s strength after getting the formula of swallowing wind.


    Xiao Yan didn''t start at once. He still had to stay in Wutan city to prepare something. I''m afraid it would be ten or twenty days later than Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. He didn''t plan to practice with Xiao Yan in the world of Warcraft mountain.


    Xiao Yan, his realm is too poor. The Warcraft that they can face is not the same level at all.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yu planned to go deep into the world of Warcraft mountain alone, hunt and kill Warcraft, pick medicinal materials, and constantly hone himself. In the coming year, he will become stronger and stronger as much as possible!


    However, before leaving for the Warcraft mountains, Yang Yu bought a map in Wutan City, recording the territory where the purple winged lion king was located!


    Such maps are not rare and are easily available at mittel''s.


    Perhaps there is no map recording other Warcraft territory, but a six level Warcraft, one of the overlord of the Warcraft mountains, the territory of the purple Winged Lion King, is in the gama Empire, but many strong people know it.


    Therefore, such a map is not difficult to get. When Yang Yu was ready, he set out on his own from Wutan city to the Warcraft mountains at the fastest speed.


    This is the place where the world of Warcraft, the most abundant of Warcraft and Tiancai Dibao, will be the holy land for Yang Yu to become stronger in the coming year!


    [the progress of fighting against the sky should be very fast. This time, it must be finished in 200 chapters! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Warcraft mountain is the largest gathering place of Warcraft in Gama empire. Among them, the number of level 6 Warcraft is not small, and the number of level 5 Warcraft can be said to be extremely terrible. I am afraid that it is far more than that of Gama Empire, and the other level Warcraft naturally need not be mentioned.


    In this vast mountain range, the number of Warcraft gathered may have reached a terrible number. If you have enough wisdom, it will be enough to create a Warcraft empire!


    Now, after more than ten days'' journey, Yang Yu has left the human region and stepped into this sparsely populated land.


    For Yang Yu, the Warcraft mountain is not the most dangerous place, on the contrary, it is a holy land of practice.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle layer of the Warcraft mountain range, Yang Yu is going deep, holding a third-order magic nucleus in his hand, swallowing and pacing deep in the mountain range.


    "I''ve been here for some time. I have to say that the speed of practice here is much better than that of utan city. There is no constant fight between life and death in utan city to sharpen and consolidate the speed of Taiyan''s terrifying breakthrough."


    In Yang Yu''s hands, the third-order magic nucleus turns into wisps of dust, and in Yang Yu''s body, the breath has grown again and improved a lot.


    The third level magic core is not as terrible as the sixth level magic core. But for Yang Yu, the energy contained in the third level magic core is also a considerable amount, which is enough for Yang Yu to break through.


    Now Yang Yu has been in the world of Warcraft mountain for a month. While going deep into the mountain range, he hunted and killed Warcraft and picked up natural materials and treasures. He has broken through again from the five-star Dou Shi to the six-star Dou Shi.


    Compared with utan city nearly two months to be able to break through the speed, almost double!


    This speed is not so bad. In Zhongzhou, there is no core disciple among the eight ancient tribes who is slower than Yang Yu.


    However, if the speed can be equal to Yang Yu, that is to lose, because in the same situation, I''m afraid no one will be Yang Yu''s opponent!


    Then, with the passage of time, Yang Yu has gone deep into the mountain range of Warcraft.


    During this period of private time, Yang Yu almost stayed in the territory of the purple winged lion king. The third-order Warcraft became Yang Yu''s main target, and almost disappeared at a terrible speed!


    "Sun dew, the world of Warcraft mountain is really the closest place to heaven and earth. On this mountain top, how could such a powerful fire attribute of Tiancai Dibao be brewed out?"


    Seven months later, Yang Yu looked at a small pool, which was exposed to the hot sun. It was sending out wisps of red haze, which made him feel hot.


    However, Yang Yu had a strong smile, because the sun dew was a kind of natural material and treasure of high rank. If it was in the hands of a pharmacist, it would be the raw material for refining six pills!


    "It seems that the two star master is about to break through."


    Yang Yu smile, in the world of Warcraft mountain, he will not only rely on the magic core, otherwise how come so many Warcraft to kill Yang Yu.


    Therefore, all kinds of top-level medicinal materials and hot sun dew are also one of Yang Yu''s goals!


    Met, it is almost all the precursor of Yang Yu''s breakthrough.


    In the world of Warcraft mountains, after the formation of Tiancai Dibao, it is either occupied by Warcraft or not destroyed at all, which has a considerable number.


    And now the number of sun dew is not small, enough to have a small pool of water, enough for Yang Yu to break through from a star master to a two-star master!


    Without wasting time, Yang Yu installed all the sun dew, and then took it directly to a hidden cave where he lived.


    The place where Yang Yu lived was the underground cave of a three-level Oracle dragon. There was a very hidden entrance, but under the ground, there was a very deep but very wide underground palace!


    After his transformation, Yang Yu was even more luxurious than his weapon shop residence in the city of utan.


    However, in addition to four or five hours'' rest time every day, Yang Yu only stayed in it to practice when he devoured Tiancai Dibao.


    Now, found this sun dew, enough to break through the two star big dipper division, Yang Yu specially rushed back.


    "The two-star master will be the most powerful one at that time, but the six-star master. It seems that it is still very dangerous."


    With a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, Yang Yu took out the sun dew which was high enough for one person. After that, he ran Taiyan to swallow Tianjue, and a thread of brilliance sprang out of Yang Yu''s body, and spread into the tripod where Yang Yu gathered the essence of meteoric thunder.


    This time, the speed of swallowing was not fast, but it was not too slow. In the morning of the next day, Yang Yu set foot on the lush ground again. At the moment, Yang Yu has stepped into the two-star Big Dipper division, and it is not a new entry, and it is not far away from the three-star master!


    "Now, we need to be stable and stable. Physical fighting is the best choice for the fourth level Warcraft of Starling level, giant armed ape!"


    After Yang Yu broke through the realm of Dadushi, when he stabilized his realm, he was fighting a fourth-order Warcraft equivalent to the strong fighting spirit of human beings. This giant armed demon ape is the Warcraft Yang Yu found to be the weakest, but the flesh is strong enough!It is absolutely the first choice to sharpen oneself and fight steadily!


    ����


    Four months later, Yang Yu''s eyes froze when he was just hunting a fourth-order Warcraft, and then he looked in a direction.


    The living place of the fourth level Warcraft is not far away from the overlord of this place. At the moment, Yang Yu sensed that he was living in the place where the purple Winged Lion King lived. At the moment, there were two kinds of imperial fighting atmosphere!


    "Are you here?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then the corners of his mouth became extremely serious. After putting the fourth level magic nucleus into the system space, Yang Yu broke through the air directly, and Kunpeng''s Divine Wings gathered together and left in the direction of two fighting emperor''s breath.


    On the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuation constantly made a sound like a thunder like sound. Even if Yang Yu was still quite far away from the fighting place, he could not help feeling the eardrum shaking.


    The eyes tightly stare at the distant sky, where, blue and red, almost filled the half of the sky, even the lazy white clouds, is also rendered up with two colors of light.


    However, Yang Yu soon got close to the battle ground, and his eyes first glanced at the huge Warcraft in the air. The monster was huge and its body surface was seven or eight meters long. It was covered with a layer of purple crystal. The sun was shining on it. It was dazzling.


    And this is the overlord of this territory - the lion king with Amethyst wings!


    On the other side of the sky, the woman in a plain dress wrapped in a full and delicate body, holding a sword with a strange appearance and emitting blue light. A green silk was pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament, and her beautiful and moving face was calm and peaceful.


    This one, Yang Yu does not need to guess, sensing the breath will know who it is.


    His fiancee in the sky - yunyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The arrival of yunyun and the battle with the purple Winged Lion King, both of them broke out the terrifying fighting power of the emperor level, without any intention of keeping hands. Although it was only the initial collision, it was still extremely fierce, and the battle at the emperor level was really terrible!


    However, looking on the side, Yang Yu, who has come to the battle circle not far away, looks at this scene, and his eyes are flashing.


    At the moment, Yang Yu didn''t look at yunyun. Even when he just arrived, he didn''t look at yunyun. Even with a pair of eyes, he was always locked in the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    Yang Yu didn''t have any extra thoughts. He came here because he knew the result of the war. He came here to change the result of the war!


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King is very strong, but compared with the cloud rhyme, it is even worse than that, because the Amethyst Winged Lion King does not have the increase of fighting skills!


    Therefore, if Yang Yu''s appearance can bring some changes, it is not impossible for yunyun to kill the lion king with Amethyst wings!


    "Human woman, why did you break into the kingdom of my king?"


    In the sky not far away, the lion king with Amethyst wings is confronting Yun Yun. At the moment, his eyes are extremely cold and serious.


    "I need purple crystal. I''m willing to give you something in exchange."


    Yun Yun also came, the voice is very quiet, with a kind of people can not approach the general nobility.


    It is a strong fighter of the emperor and the patriarch of Yunlan sect. Such an identity really makes Yun Yun have a natural noble temperament, which makes people feel that it can not be blasphemed.


    However, Yang Yuai, you don''t care too much about all this. His eyes are staring at the lion king with Amethyst wings, as if he has made a decision.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, a pair of dark bow emerged, and a continuous ray of thunder gathered on it!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu bent his bow, and the fourth level magic core appeared in his hand, which was wrapped up by a stream of thunder and then turned into an arrow and put it on the dark bow!


    Yang Yu did not shoot the arrow, but always put it on the big bow. In addition, Taiyan swallowed the heaven and earth, constantly devouring the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing it at the most terrifying speed.


    Instead of being used to break through Yang Yu himself, all of them were transformed from Yang Yu''s body and evolved into a series of thunder fighting Qi. With the wisps of destruction Qi, they all poured into the arrow above the dark bow!


    The thunder fighting spirit is gathering, and the constant gathering of quantity terror is just like there is no end. All of them converge into this arrow, but Yang Yu has never thought of launching this arrow!


    A pair of eyes are always staring at the lion king with Amethyst wings, locking his breath and body shape. An arrow in front of the dark bow will shoot out in the direction of this terrible beast king at any time!


    "Well, there is another person watching the war, who almost becomes part of the aura of heaven and earth. What means is this?"


    In the other direction, Xiao Yan is also looking at this scene under the protection of Yao Lao''s soul. He senses a wave and looks in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "And other strong men?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned and was very surprised to see Yang Yu''s direction.


    "It should not be a strong one. Although we can''t sense who this breath is, it''s not very strong. The strongest is just fighting spirit. It should also be attracted to watch the battle by the fluctuation of the battle."


    Yao Lao shook his head. His soul power was very strong. Although he could not feel Yang Yu''s complete breath, it was just that thread, which was enough to sense Yang Yu''s strength.


    Douling can''t intervene in this war, so it''s similar to their purpose, and they also come to watch the war.


    But obviously, Yang Yu is not!


    At the moment, Yang Yu bent his bow to build an arrow. The strength gathered in the thunderbolt arrow has increased several times, becoming more and more terrifying!


    Yang Yu should not only intervene, but also completely change the outcome of the war!


    The battle in the sky continued from noon until the sun was setting.


    Looking at the huge sun which has set half of the horizon, the purple Winged Lion King, who has been tirelessly pursuing the mysterious woman, stops abruptly. The red blood of the animal pupil is purple, with a sense of indifference and impatience, staring at the noble woman in the air.


    "Human woman, you have worn away my little patience!"


    The low roar of the purple winged lion awed the mountain forest.


    "As long as the lion king can exchange the purple spirit stone with me, I will never bother you in the future."


    After being closely chased for a whole afternoon, yunyun still looks so graceful and noble. A wind of blue color looms around her and whispers.


    "If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me!"


    The lion chant, which was faintly carrying the angry sound, roared out from the huge mouth. The purple light on the lion king with Amethyst wings was more and more prosperous. After a moment, the strong light even faintly overcame the setting sun.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, and the dark bow in his hand suddenly raised. Once again, the bow string was sounded by Yang Yula, and then pointed to the lion king with Amethyst wings!At the moment, the purple King''s body suddenly turned back from the top to the top.


    The abnormal appearance of the lion king with Amethyst wings is also detected by Yun Yun. She feels the strange energy surging from the sky and the earth around her. Her cheek is also gradually dignified. Within a few feet around her, the wind begins to howl.


    After a long time of brewing, the light suddenly shrinks. In the blink of an eye, the purple light is compressed into a dark purple light column only about half a foot.


    "Amethyst seal!"


    When the purple light is shining, the deep roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King is also echoing in the mountains.


    At the moment of the appearance of the dark purple light column, yunyun''s cheek is slightly changed, and the strong and horizontal fighting skills brewed in the hands are also displayed between the fighting spirit movement.


    "Split wind whirling dance!"


    With the fall of yunyun''s light drink, the space in front of her body fluctuates slightly. Numerous dark green wind blades, which are more than ten feet long, flash out of thin air, and then tangle with each other, just like columns full of blades, whirling and rushing out in a spiral high speed.


    "Boom!"


    The space is slightly distorted where the purple light column and the windmill blade pass by. In an instant, they collide with each other with a terrible momentum of meteorite collision.


    When the purple light column collides with the blade of the wind scroll, the wind roll obviously falls into the downwind. Just for a moment, the wind coil bursts out, while the purple light column is only slightly dim.


    After destroying the blade of the wind scroll, the purple light column, in a manner of destroying the withering and decaying, successively pierces the dozens of wind shields arranged in front of the mysterious woman, and then it will break into Yun Yun''s body.


    At the moment, the huge body of the purple winged lion king suddenly flashed in front of Yun Yun''s body. On the huge palm and claw, five sharp purple spines were ejected and fiercely scratched at the latter''s body.


    "The end of the wind, fall to death!"


    Just as the giant palm was about to tear up yunyun''s body, the strange sword in his hand suddenly trembled, and a deep light almost the size of a thumb burst out in an instant.


    The light just appeared, and the space trembled a few times.


    "Boom


    However, in this moment, in the forest below, a terrifying Lei Guangya crossed the void and rushed at a terrifying speed, and directly rushed to the huge body of the purple winged lion king.


    "Whew!"


    And in the void, a golden figure is also shooting out at this moment, a pair of Divine Wings with black divine patterns are vibrating, and wisps of brilliance are exploding!


    This is a kind of extreme speed, just like a strong fighter tearing through the void. When the seal is about to enter the cloud rhyme body, a golden figure instantly takes it to one side.


    "It''s another human being who dares to fight for death at this moment!"


    Looking at his seal like this, the lion king with Amethyst wings roared angrily. The huge claw suddenly turned around and patted Yang Yu''s back this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Bang!"


    Almost instantaneously, Yang Yu''s speed at the moment was to rescue yunyun from the claws of the six level Warcraft when the two skills of the purple Winged Lion King wanted to attack yunyun at the same time!


    The purple Winged Lion King''s claws across the void, quietly and instantaneously smashed the Kunpeng Divine Wings behind Yang Yu. On the terrifying claws, a series of terrible fighting spirit was raging!


    A claw of the sixth level Warcraft is taken over by Yang Yu''s body. You can imagine how terrible the consequences will be!


    At the moment, Yang Yu and Yun Yun''s body shape is almost like a shell, which is blasted by the lion king with Amethyst wings. At the moment, Yang Yu''s back has become flesh and blood. It is not only the scratch, but also the flesh and vertebrae on the back become broken and blurred!


    It can be said that this claw almost fell off Yang Yu!


    However, Yang Yu was not the only one who suffered heavy damage. At the moment, in front of the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, yunyun''s wind pole - meteorite killing had also hit the Amethyst Winged Lion King!


    "Click


    The bright light ran to the head of the purple Winged Lion King, but his sharp slightly drooped his head.


    As a result, the light happened to hit the red sharp corner on top of his head. Suddenly, the hardest part of the former''s body was cut in half by the raw one.


    "Roar! "


    the breaking of the sharp angle caused severe pain to the lion king with Amethyst wings, and a furious lion chant sounded!


    "Bang!"


    However, this terrible lion chant stopped suddenly in the middle of the way, because a terrible thunder arrow now bombards the purple winged lion king after the attack of yunyun!


    A fourth level magic core gathers countless thunder fighting spirit. From noon to sunset, the number of thunder fighting spirit is almost terrible to be comparable to the top fighting King''s strike!


    With the explosion of the fourth level, all the fighting spirit gathered in the fourth level magic core burst in an instant. With the explosion of the fourth level magic core, all of them were surging out, just like the endless force of disaster pouring out!


    Thunder, originally with the destructive power of terror, has just stabbed at the purple Winged Lion King, which is protected by countless manes, but also extremely fragile neck!


    The thunder arrows were burned out, tearing the skin protection of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and then countless thunders exploded, almost instantly tearing all the flesh and blood on the purple winged lion''s neck!


    "Roar!"


    The purple winged lion roared for the second time, but this time it became extremely dispirited.


    The attack of yunyun just now occupied its great vigilance, so at the moment, Yang Yu''s arrow almost caused fatal injury to the lion king with Amethyst wings!


    At the moment, the whole body was almost destroyed by the head of the lion king!


    "Go, kill it!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who was smashing to the ground, looked at the dull looking yunyun, and then let go of the waist he held when he ran away with yunyun. His body suddenly stopped in the void.


    "Tai Yan Kun Peng!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the injury behind him that can almost make people fall at any time. The power of the sun of the sun, which is of infinite use, surrounds Yang Yu''s body and gradually turns into a living creature!


    Flesh and blood, the real existence of a living creature, born the body of ROC, Kun fish tail!


    "You..."


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    Just at the moment when Yang Yu broke out, yunyun felt Yang Yu''s breath. He was his fiance who suddenly appeared!


    However, looking at what happened almost instantly at the moment, what her fiance had done to save her, she really couldn''t relax.


    Yang Yu''s appearance, completely beyond Yun Yun''s acceptance range!


    "Go ahead and kill the lion king with Amethyst wings first


    Yang Yu has now completely transformed into a Kun Peng, Peng body, Kun tail!


    He turned his head and gave a big drink to Yun Yun. Then Yang Yu suddenly vibrated his wings and went up to the sky with a continuous stream of cold and fierce murderous spirit!


    Yunyun looked at the purple Winged Lion King, and now he has been completely angry, staring at Yang Yu and Yun Yun, extremely furious!


    ��������


    Yun Yunmei looks at Yang Yu''s back, which turns into a Kun Peng. Then she also needs to shake her back wings and shoot out at the fastest speed. On the sword in her hand, there are wisps of green fighting spirit!


    The king of Amethyst winged lion must be killed. Otherwise, her fiance, who suddenly appears and makes a heavy blow to the king, will surely die!


    "Kunpeng fighting dragon skill!"


    However, Yang Yu''s speed is faster. Staring at the neck of the lion king with Amethyst wings, Kun Peng''s body is like a ray of light. A pair of divine wings are like two knives, which instantly cut into the neck of the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    "The human warrior?"


    The purple Winged Lion King seemed to feel Yang Yu''s breath, and his anger in his eyes suddenly became more violent and roared: "damn human beings, how could a big fighter hurt me so hard? I want you deadThe purple winged lion king was furious, and a pair of sharp claws beat out very quickly. The sharp claws were like a chopper and chopped to Yang Yu''s direction!


    "Hum!"


    Bored to death, Yang Yu turned into a Kun Peng at this moment, but suddenly faded from Kun Peng''s body and turned into human again, almost passing by with a pair of sharp claws of the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    "No!"


    In Yang Yu''s hands, pieces of meteoric thunder spirits condense at this moment and turn into a huge iron block, which imprisons the claws of the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    After all this, Yang Yu''s face completely lost its blood color at the moment, and the injury behind him began to break out. Yang Yu''s body fell directly to the ground and was in a coma.


    "The pole of the wind -- meteoric death!"


    However, Yang Yu falls to the ground, and the cloud Yun behind Yang Yu is still at its peak!


    At the moment, the lion king with Amethyst wings was severely injured on his neck, and a pair of powerful claws were also imprisoned by the heavenly meteor thunder spirit, and almost lost all the resistance!


    Yunyun broke out his strongest strike, the wind pole - meteorite killed the second time, this time did not give the Amethyst winged lion king to avoid almost!


    As a matter of fact, the lion king with Amethyst wings has lost his keen ability to evade the most powerful attack of the emperor!


    Therefore, the blue light column burst out of yunyun''s sword almost instantly penetrated the head and body of the purple winged lion king.


    The blue light column traverses between heaven and earth, with a stream of bright red blood, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, one of the world''s Warcraft mountain overlords, is completely wiped out!


    ��������


    However, yunyun did not take charge of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but quickly swept to Yang Yu, who fell to the ground. His mouth opened, but he could not name him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "You..."


    At the moment, yunyun falls from the sky and lands beside Yang Yu. Yang Yu seems to have sensed something. He suddenly opens his eyes at the moment when he is in a coma, and a series of violent murders twinkle in Yang Yu''s eyes. Even yunyun, a powerful fighter against the emperor, is frightened by Yang Yu''s eyes.


    However, Yang Yu seemed to recognize Yun Yun, and the light of his eyes disappeared in an instant, and then fell down again.


    "Believe me so much, but I''ve thought many times to kill your fiance, who suddenly appears!"


    Yunyun looks at Yang Yu in such a coma, and is totally unprepared for her, with a helpless smile on her lips.


    But yunyun didn''t really want to kill Yang Yu. No matter how, Yang Yu saved her life this time, or not to mention killing the purple crystal winged lion king. If she had just been hit by the seal, I''m afraid it would have been her yunyun, not the purple winged lion king.


    "You I don''t know what the name is. We have never met before. Why do you do this for a fiancee who has never met before, isn''t it stupid? "


    Hold Yang Yu up. This time, you can really see Yang Yugang''s back, which has just been injured by the lion king with Amethyst wings. Looking at the body that has completely become broken meat and bone, yunyun''s heart inexplicably rises a strange mood,.


    "Take the magic core and go to the cave of the lion king with Amethyst wings. Brother Yan, come here together!"


    However, when yunyun is in a mess and wants to take Yang Yu away, Yang Yu wakes up again and calls Xiao Yan who is ready to leave.


    "Well?" Yun Yun Mou son a coagulation, he did not feel that there are other people around, even Warcraft also in her kill Amethyst winged lion king after all fled.


    However, Yang Yu is calling for a man named Yan Di, which makes Yun Yun frown.


    "This Shall I go? " However, Xiao Yan is a little tangled at the moment, he does not know whether to go out.


    "Come here. I''m very hurt now. I need your help to get some herbs and pills."


    Yang Yu once again said that his current injury, without enough healing herbs and pills, would be very troublesome.


    "Come on, I won''t do it."


    Yun Yun opened her mouth, probably knowing that Yang Yu''s brother Yan was afraid of her, the emperor of the fight.


    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. However, thinking that Yang Yu had been patted by the lion king with Amethyst wings, he still stepped out from the side. He said helplessly: "the lion king with Amethyst wings, you dare to fight the sixth level Warcraft."


    Yunyun looks at Xiao Yan, her eyes twinkle slightly, and she is a young boy who is not strong in cultivation!


    "Take Yang Yu, as well as the magic core of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and go to the cave of the purple winged lion king. It''s very important for the devil to check Yang Yu."


    Xiao Yan opens his mouth and looks at Yun Yun. He doesn''t mean to help Yang Yu.


    As for going to the cave of the purple Winged Lion King, it is inevitable. If you kill a six level Warcraft, how can you miss the cave where all your treasures are stored.


    This time, Yang Yu in the cave of the purple Winged Lion King, absolutely can get the benefits of quantity terror!


    Yun Yun didn''t refute Xiao Yan''s statement, because Yang Yu nodded, obviously approving Xiao Yan''s statement.


    The three of them left the place where the purple winged lion king was killed. After taking the magic core, they quickly went to the cave of the purple winged lion king. This time, Yun Yun led the way, and the three people soon arrived at the cave of the six level Warcraft.


    However, when she met the baby of the purple Winged Lion King, yunyun did not kill her. For such an immature Warcraft, she did not want to kill it completely, but expelled it from the territory.


    After that, Xiao Yan began to treat Yang Yu and took out the best healing pills prepared by Yao Lao, which made Yang Yu''s injury slightly better.


    At least, Yang Yu''s condition was stable and would not fall into a coma again.


    "You can explore and count the treasures in this cave. Don''t worry about me. This injury is not too serious. It can be recovered in ten days and a half months."


    Yang Yu says that he is very interested in the collection of the purple winged lion king. After all, he is a sixth level Warcraft living in the Warcraft mountain range. Tiancai Dibao is definitely a terrifying number.


    "You go."


    Yun Yun opened her mouth, and did not mean to count the harvest. Instead, she sat not far away from Yang Yu and was not at ease. It was too dangerous to leave Yang Yu alone.


    "Brother Yan, go ahead and give priority to the healing herbs. There is no need to refine the medicine, but the herbs are necessary for my recovery."


    Yang Yu nodded. It was the same whether Yun Yun could go or not. Xiao Yan brought his medicine with him. He would never let go of any benefits!


    "Hey, little Yanzi, let''s go. This is the cave of level six Warcraft. The benefits are absolutely amazing!"


    At the moment, even the old doctor is a little excited.


    Soon, Xiao Yan began to explore the cave, looking for its treasures. Yun Yun stayed. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes twinkled with special brilliance."Let''s talk about it. I''m in a good condition."


    With a smile in his eyes, Yang Yu opened his mouth.


    "Your injury..."


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu with a worried look.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too serious for me," Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    ��"All right."


    Yun Yun nodded, and there was no tangle. Since Yang Yu said so, maybe it was not as serious as it seemed.


    "Let me introduce myself first, Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    Yun Yun was silent for a moment, and finally opened his mouth and said his real name: "yunyun."


    "I already know."


    Yang Yu smiles. He nodded at Yun Yun.


    Yunyun didn''t feel strange. She helped her deal with the lion king with Amethyst wings. Yunyun actually knew it.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Yu, Yun Yun frowned a little, and then asked in a very serious way, "why did you do it in such a desperate situation for a fiancee you never met?"


    Yun Yun''s heart has not figured out why Yang Yu would do it. Facing the sixth level Warcraft, the big fighter knows that he will die without thinking.


    But Yang Yu has no feelings for her. In yunyun''s heart, how can we achieve this level without feeling?!


    Therefore, when Yun Yun saw the broken bones and the flesh and blood behind Yang Yu, she had a great impact in her heart.


    "Because you are my fiancee


    Yang Yu looked at Yun Yun and said without thinking.


    Is it not enough for them to fight for each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    ��������


    Yunyun listens to Yang Yu''s answer, and her mouth opens slightly. Then a pair of eyes look at Yang Yu strangely.


    Yang Yu''s answer has no question. It can even be said that Yang Yu''s answer is an extremely positive and absolute answer.


    Fiancee is in danger, Yang Yu, what''s the problem?


    There is no problem, if Yang Yu is to see this scene has not yet shot, that is the real problem!


    "Now, you''re too impulsive, but it''s too dangerous for you to fight."


    Yun Yun opens his mouth with a complicated look.


    "There is no other choice. If I don''t show up and your strength is sealed, it will be more dangerous. Therefore, it''s OK for me to be seriously injured. Our highest safety factor is to replace you and get injured or be sealed."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head. Yunyun was sealed and he was sealed. It must be that yunyun of douhuang level is still at the peak, and the safety factor is higher.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s heavy damage is nothing. With the existence of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, Yang Yu must be more relaxed than Yun Yun to recover.


    "Even if it''s safer, it shouldn''t be so risky. If a six-star fighter is hit by level six Warcraft in anger, he will really die!"


    Yun Yun opened his mouth, and in retrospect, there were still some lingering palpitations.


    Yang Yu''s injury is no different from his death.


    Yang Yu can survive under that claw, which is far beyond Yun Yun''s imagination.


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the direction of Xiang yunyun and says with a light smile, "are you caring about me?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, yunyun''s face was stunned again, and then a continuous red glow rose. She said quickly, "don''t think about it. I just don''t approve of your impulsive practice."


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and looked at Yun Yun''s expression, but he didn''t tear it down. He continued to say, "well, what should we talk about is almost over. I''ll recover my injury and wake me up when Xiao Yan comes."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Xiang yunyun, and then began to recover.


    His injury is very serious, even if it can be recovered, it almost makes Yang Yu lose the ability to move. He can only lie on the ground and swallow a plant of medicinal herbs to recover from the injury.


    Soon, with the help of the old doctor, Xiao Yan, who had swept the whole cave of the lion king with Amethyst wings, came back, and yunyun awakened Yang Yu again.


    "Brother Yan, you can take this associated Amethyst source, and there are several medicinal plants. They should be of great use to you."


    Yang Yu smiles and counts out several valuable items from all the treasures brought by Xiao Yan and gives them to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan didn''t refuse. Now he knows why Yang Yu called him here.


    Therefore, Xiao Yan didn''t refuse. He knew that Yang Yu wanted to give these things to him and let him follow him to the cave.


    Other items Yang Yu did not move, yunyun only took one of the purple Lingjing, as for other items did not pay too much attention.


    Yang Yu took a lot of medicinal materials. Taiyan swallowed Tianjue and began to swallow the medicine. He kept repairing his back.


    Xiao Yan did not stay for a long time. After greeting Yun Yun, he left directly.


    He didn''t want to stay as a light bulb, so Yang Yu Weiyun fought against the purple winged lion king. Xiao Yan could see that the relationship between the two was different.


    Therefore, Xiao Yan left and continued his hard work. As for Yang Yu, there was a fighting emperor. He didn''t worry about Yang Yu''s danger.


    When Xiao Yan leaves, yunyun doesn''t mean to leave at all. For Yang Yu''s sudden appearance, for her fiance who almost died, yunyun''s heart has been more or less affected.


    In this way, in the territory of the purple Winged Lion King, Yang Yu and Yun Yun stayed together, so they lived.


    However, such a life is really beautiful. Yunyun, a leader of Yunlan clan and a strong fighter of emperor Dou, has to take care of a wounded man like Yang Yu. He has made a lot of blushing and heart beating things.


    It takes at least ten days for Yang Yu to recover. During the ten days, yunyun is in charge of everything in Yang Yu''s life, which is like an old husband and wife in his old age. For Yun Yun, who has changed his mind, the influence is more and more profound!


    This is different from Yun Yun''s injury and Yang Yu''s care.


    The two had a special relationship, and Yang Yu was severely damaged by the sixth level Warcraft for yunyun, and then yunyun took care of Yang Yu. Everything in it was a different scene.


    This kind of life and getting along with each other has the greatest impact and influence on yunyun. In addition to some beautiful scenery, Yang Yu did not have much feeling.


    But Yun Yun, after getting along with each other for more than ten days, became more and more special and full-bodied for Yang Yu.


    Although Yang Yu looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his appearance is not outstanding, he is extremely extraordinary both in temperament and in speech.After all, Yang Yu has lived for millions of years, and his unconventional temperament really makes him different.


    The short-term relationship may be influenced by Yang Yu''s sometimes funny and sometimes cold personality, but just about to stay together often, Yang Yu''s casual temperament will still be found.


    Therefore, after more than ten days together, yunyun did not feel weird because of Yang Yu''s age. Instead, she got along with Yang Yu more and more well. This kind of day-to-day life has enabled yunyun to completely end Yang Yu''s fiancee status.


    And all this, but there is a last layer of window paper not pierced.


    "It''s been half a month, and I''ve recovered 70% now."


    In the evening, Yang Yu and Yun Yun sat in the setting sun to barbecue. Yang Yu looked at a piece of fiery red clouds in the sky and whispered.


    When yunyun heard Yang Yu''s words, she felt a tremor in her heart. Then she raised her head and forgot the past along Yang Yu''s line of sight.


    Sunset, the red sunset is like a piece of fire, the sky clouds and burning up, dazzling and gorgeous.


    However, looking at that round of red sun, is gradually separated, distributed to the clouds on both sides of the sunset, a pair of eyes also covered with a wisp of lost glory.


    They Are you going to separate, too?


    "Yunyun, would you like to be my wife now?"


    Yang Yu laughs, and then sits in front of Yun Yun. His eyes are staring at Yun Yun''s eyes, and his tone is serious.


    Yun Yun was stunned. On her elegant and noble face, a succession of rosy clouds were emerging, just like the sunset beside the sunset, beautiful!


    "I think I will


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu, the loss in the eyes scattered, and then a smile, Qingguoqingcheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Warcraft mountain, the cave of the lion king with Amethyst wings, early morning.


    "Awake?"


    In the morning of this day, Yang Yu was the first to wake up. Looking at the lazy yunyun lying on the bed, he gave a slight smile.


    "Eh ~"


    Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu with a rosy face, but she nodded and answered.


    "It''s my turn to take care of you today. Come on, have breakfast."


    Yang Yurou and a smile, will have their breakfast ready to pass to Yun Yun body.


    Yunyun smile is very quiet, and did not say anything, two people sit there, while eating breakfast, while smiling at each other, calm but warm.


    Yang Yu and Yun Yun have now fully accepted their identity and are closer to each other after this night.


    However, such a time is always the fastest. Ten days later, Yang Yu''s injury has been completely recovered. For Yang Yu, it is almost time to separate.


    "The last day."


    Looking at Xiang yunyun, Yang Yu saw a six level magic nucleus in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to swallow the sixth level core breakthrough?"


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu, and looks very worried, because she knows how terrible the fury energy of the sixth level magic core is!


    "Don''t worry. How long do you think I become a seven star master depends on self-cultivation?"


    Yang Yu smile, he breakthrough, the role of magic core is very huge.


    "Can you really devour the core and become stronger?"


    Yun Yun frowned. Even if Yang Yu said that he had swallowed the sixth level magic nucleus, he did not have the slightest sense of reassurance. He was still full of worries.


    "I can, because my skill is very special. If you want to learn it, I can teach you later."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiang Yun Yun.


    Yunyun didn''t answer Yang Yu. What she is paying attention to now is not whether Yang Yu''s skills are strong or not?


    "Just wait and see. It''s only half a day. You''ll know you''re worried for nothing."


    With a smile, Yang Yu quickly pinched a six level magic core in his hand, and then ran Tai Yan to swallow up the sky.


    This six level magic core is not the magic core of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but a wood attribute six level magic core found in the cave of the Amethyst winged lion king. It should be left by the Warcraft attacked by the Amethyst winged lion king.


    It is not the running in of the top six level Warcraft. It should be a breakthrough just now, equivalent to the magic core of two or three-star warlords.


    However, for Yang Yu, the sixth level magic core is the sixth level magic core. He is a big seven star master to devour and break through the fighting spirit!


    This time, Yang Yu''s phagocytosis speed is very fast, because the magic accounting of wood attribute is a kind of gentle one among the magic nuclei. Under the phagocytosis of Taiyan''s swallowing Tianjue, it took only six hours to completely devour.


    He opened his eyes and abandoned the six level magic core which had been turned into powder in his hands. Then he looked at Xiang yunyun with a smile and said, "look, I said no problem. It''s just six level magic core. It won''t let me encounter a crisis."


    "Did you really devour the sixth level core without any sequelae?"


    Yun Yun quickly grabbed Yang Yu''s hand, and a wisp of fighting spirit spread into Yang Yu''s body. He felt that the powerful flesh was so pure that he couldn''t believe it. Yun Yun was really shocked.


    "Don''t worry so much. When Nalan Yanran becomes the leader of Yunlan clan instead of you, I will pass on this skill to you. Then, we Shendiao swordsmen will go to have a good time together, and you will certainly become a strong man in the famous and fighting mainland in the future."


    Yang Yu smiles, and does not take Yun Yun to leave and teach Tai Yan to swallow Tian Jue.


    Yang Yu knows yunyun''s feelings for yunlanzong, so he doesn''t mind waiting for Nalan Yanran to take over yunlanzong and leave for Zhongzhou to experience.


    "Well."


    Yun Yun nodded, but did not refuse Yang Yu.


    If Yang Yu asked her to give up yunlanzong now, she would certainly refuse. But if Nalan Yanran became the fighting emperor and could take her place to protect yunlanzong, she could definitely live her own life for herself and for the family she and Yang Yu now have.


    Moreover, if she becomes stronger, she can return to yunlanzong again in the future, bringing greater benefits.


    Yang Yu smiles, Yun Yun''s character is so, he does not really worry about the meaning.


    However, he needs to spend some time to make Nalan Yanran stronger as soon as possible.


    Of course, after the end of the three-year contract between Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan.


    "Yunyun, your disciple Nalan Yanran, it seems that I have to help her."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. Taiyan swallowed the sky and he couldn''t teach him to Nalan Yanran. Therefore, he had to work hard to create a land level advanced level, and even Tian level skill to Nalan Yanran, so that he could become stronger at the level of fighting emperor at the fastest speed.


    Yunyun nodded. She knew Yang Yu''s idea. At the moment, there was only warmth and happiness in her heart.


    The day passed quickly, and the last beautiful night passed. On the next day, Yang Yu and Yun Yun separated. Yang Yumu sent yunyun away and returned to yunlanzong.Yang Yu has not left. He still needs to continue his practice. In the world of Warcraft, he can now hunt and kill the top four level Warcraft, and the speed of becoming stronger will not be much slower.


    Besides, there is still a month or two left for Yang Yu''s next trip, so Yang Yu didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Therefore, Yang Yun and Yang Yun did not leave.


    Yunyun knew that Yang Yu would soon become stronger and went to yunlanzong to find her.


    Yang Yu knew that he and Yun Yun would meet again in a few months!


    Therefore, in addition to some reluctant to give up, there was not too much emotional fluctuation.


    In the world of Warcraft mountain, after Yun Yun left, Yang Yu did not continue to swallow the sixth level magic core breakthrough. Although there was Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, Yang Yu would not eat fat at one go.


    As a result, Yang Yu began to hunt and kill Warcraft, devour the magic core, and sharpen his body while strengthening his life.


    This time, Yang Yu is afraid to be able to kill four level Warcraft in the territory once occupied by the purple winged lion king.


    However, after a month and a half later, Yang Yu stopped his experience of hunting and killing Warcraft, and began to leave the mountain range.


    The time has come to an end. Yang Yu has broken through again in this month and a half, and has stepped into the realm of three-star fighting spirit, so he has no idea to continue to stay.


    Yang Yu will never break through again unless he stays for another two months. Therefore, Yang Yu does not waste his time and goes directly to his next trip!


    Tagore desert, the location of the heart fire of Qinglian land, is also a place where a lot of wind and waves gather in this period of time!


    Yang Yu''s next trip is in Tagore desert!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Yang Yu set out and left from the Warcraft mountains. A man who had lived in the mountains for more than a year and stepped into the level of Douling in the process of constant killing and felling. When Yang Yu just appeared and entered the human town from within the range of Warcraft, the evil spirit made people around him feel chilly when they saw Yang Yu.


    A teenager who seems to be less than 20 years old has a kind of evil spirit which is more terrible than the mercenaries in the town. When people around him pass by Yang Yu, they will feel their own shaking!


    And all of us can''t feel what kind of state Yang Yu is when they pass by.


    It can be said that Yang Yu, who didn''t hide his appearance, shocked the town on the first day after walking out of the Warcraft mountains!


    However, it only shocked the small town, because Yang Yu did not stay in the town for a long time, and he also found something. After leaving the town, he completely restrained his breath.


    After that, Yang Yu began to go to the largest city nearby and set out for the Tagore desert.


    Yang Yu did not want to go on his own way. He had lived in the world of Warcraft for nearly a year. On this journey, Yang Yu did not want to continue to be tired. Instead, he wanted to have a good rest for a period of time, hone his body, and prepare for swallowing the fire later.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to take away the green lotus earth fire from Xiao Yan''s hand. In fact, Xiao Yan couldn''t swallow this green lotus earth fire by himself. If Yang Yu had a share of the fire, he would be able to swallow the Tianjue of Taiyan and develop the Qinglian dixinhuo. He would also have the first kind of strange fire!


    As for other strange fires, Yang Yu is interested in them, but he has no plans to look for them. We can talk about them later.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to a big city, in which the flying Warcraft can go to the Tagore desert, but the price is not cheap.


    Yang Yu rented the most powerful and huge flying Warcraft, and even built a small attic on its back with basic furniture.


    Yang Yu was very satisfied with the flying Warcraft. After paying several valuable medicinal plants as expenses, Yang Yu began this trip to the Tagore desert.


    The Tagore desert is also quite famous in this fighting land, but it is also a long way from the Warcraft mountains where Yang Yu is located. After a long rest on the flying Warcraft''s back, Yang Yu arrived in this sandy city.


    "Tagore desert."


    Instead of staying in the city, Yang Yu left directly and left for the desert.


    Hot and dry are the only illusory adjectives in this land. If Yang Yu had not experienced a harsher environment than the desert, he would not have adapted to it when he arrived.


    Because, the environment of Tagore desert is not comparable to the desert of the earth. The hot and dry yellow sand all over the sky can make people crazy!


    Yang Yu didn''t need to buy a map. After starting from human cities, he went directly to the depths of Tagore desert.


    Yang Yu is very clear, if he wants to find Qinglian''s heart fire and cloud rhyme, where should he go!


    ����


    A few months later, when there was not much time left in the three-year gathering, Yang Yu, who had been waiting for a long time in the holy city of the snake people, finally came to all that he was waiting for.


    Outside the sacred city of snake people, Danwang Guhe brings a Dou Huang and two top Dou Wang. In the holy city of snake people, the special existence of Queen Medusa also appears!


    Of course, this is only a part of Queen Medusa, but at the moment, the confrontation between these powerful men has made the whole holy city of snake people silent.


    "Gu He, dare to play yunyun''s idea. Don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson today."


    Yang Yu was in the holy city of the snake people. His body had already turned into a serpentine. Now he was staring at the ancient river with a smile on his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean anything else. I think her majesty knows how important abnormal fire is to a pharmacist. In order to find out the strange fire, I almost went to many strange places in Gama empire The blood of the snake man is cold and cold. The strange fire doesn''t have much effect on you. Therefore, I hope your majesty can let me exchange other items for the fire from you! "


    At the moment, above the sky, these people do not know the existence of Yang Yu, Gu he is looking at Queen Medusa, very serious mouth.


    "Exchange?"


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa provoked a slight sarcasm from the corner of her eyes and said with a light smile: "since you are a pharmacist, you naturally know the power of strange fire better than I do. You say, what do you need to take out in order to be worthy of its value?"


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and Gu he pondered for a long time. His face was filled with pain. He raised his head and said in a deep voice:


    "I''d like to exchange two six level fighting elixirs and one seven grade shape elixir for strange fire. What does your majesty think?"


    The words of the ancient river just blurted out, and the two Duwang around him widened their eyes and looked at the ancient river with consternation.


    Even the cloud rhyme hidden under the black robe was slightly over her head, and she shot a stunned look from the black robe. Presumably, she did not expect that Gu he would be so generous because of the strange fire.Liupin doulingdan, which is a kind of pill that can make DouWang strong eye red, the effect of this pill is simple, but it makes people greedy.


    Because of its effect, is to be able to make under its DouWang level strong, Shengsheng upgrade a star!


    That is to say, if a two star DouWang takes the doodling elixir, he can become a three-star DouWang in a few days!


    You know, at the level of DouWang, the gap between each star is extremely huge. After years of hard training, many of the DouWang strongmen still stop at a certain star. This kind of thing is common, which shows how precious the Douling pill is!


    Of course, although the effect of doulingdan is extremely enviable, it has a very high resistance. As long as you take one, the second one will lose its effect on him. That is to say, a Douling king can only take one doodling elixir in his life!


    However, even in this case, doulingdan is also the most covetous elixir among the strong class. Countless people are willing to pay a huge price to get one!


    Compared with the six level fighting elixir, the seven grade shape pill is more shocking.


    This pill is enough to make countless Warcraft at douhuang level go crazy. As long as they have one pill, they can completely break away from the beast. From then on, they will have the long life of Warcraft and the cultivation talent of human beings. The combination of these two special effects may create a legendary strong man who can become a douzong or even a Dousheng!


    The two kinds of things that Gu he took out almost made some people crazy. It''s no wonder that even some of the strong men around him also felt incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Damn it Is this guy too big? "


    In a corner of the serpent people, Xiao Yan, who was hidden in a heap of stones, stared at the ancient river in the sky. After a long time, he gradually came back to his mind and murmured in his heart:


    "he is indeed the first pharmacist of Gama empire. He even has Huaxing pill, a rare elixir that can be called fengmaolin horn. It seems that he really needs to get the strange fire."


    ��������


    In the sky, Queen Medusa''s body heard the words of the ancient river, and at the moment also showed a helpless smile.


    However, it is just helpless, she has no redundant ideas, after a moment of silence, she will speak again.


    "Go away, this strange fire has nothing to do with you. Don''t want it. I won''t accept it first!"


    However, without waiting for Queen Medusa to speak, Yang Yu''s body is still not hidden from the snake people''s holy city below.


    Moreover, just as Yang Yuning gathered Kunpeng''s Divine Wings and rose into the sky, his body began to recover from the snake people''s appearance to its normal appearance.


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing Yang Yu, the cloud Yun hidden under the black robe suddenly looks surprised and looks at Yang Yu''s direction with disbelief.


    "Huh?"


    Gu he heard the startling voice of yunyun, and suddenly his eyes were coagulated and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    To be able to make yunyun so out of tune, this kind of person''s identity has a lot to do with yunyun.


    But looking at the figure not far away, but just a teenager, the heart of the ancient river seems to have some doubts.


    Who is Yang Yu and why he appears here, and he still appears in the forbidden area of human beings like the holy city of snake people.


    He can''t tell whether Yang Yu is human or snake.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Xiao Yan, who was among the rubble mounds, also heard Yang Yu''s figure. He was stunned when he saw the familiar Kunpeng Divine Wings.


    Yang Yu also came, but also hidden in the snake people''s holy city, this strange way of appearance, people can''t believe.


    "Terran?"


    Queen Medusa''s eyes also flicker a strange color, in her life in the holy city, mixed into a human race, but she did not find it?


    However, hearing that Yang Yu refused to drink the ancient river, Queen Medusa calmed down at the moment and watched Yang Yu soar to the sky with a curious smile on her lips.


    Terrans, who appear in the serpent holy city and speak for her queen Medusa, are very strange.


    "Why are you in the holy city of the snake people, and why are you involved in this matter?"


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes become extremely dignified.


    Yang Yu, she must not be hurt, but now the ancient river to the fire, if standing on the opposite side, she did not know how to deal with.


    A six grade pharmacist, she can not offend.


    Yunlanzong also needs Guhe, the master of medicine refining. She can''t offend Gu He to death.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can do what you want. I''m here for this guy. You should teach me a lesson."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and spoke calmly. He did not have the slightest fear in the face of the two duhuangs and several powerful duwangs.


    "This is it?"


    Gu River eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, Yang Yugang''s words, revealed too much information.


    He has an idea about Yun Yun. Besides himself, he thinks that no one knows about it. He knows that the boy who appears suddenly is aiming at him for this?


    "A friend."


    Yunyun frowns. Knowing that Gu he has a special feeling for her, yunyun looks at Yang Yu and says something.


    She can''t tell her identity with Yang Yu now, otherwise things will become more complicated and troublesome.


    "This little friend, I come for the sake of doubt. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t make mistakes."


    Gu he frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yun Yun''s words, but he could guess that it was special. However, he didn''t care too much. At the moment, his face was cold and he said to Yang Yu coldly.


    "I''m sorry, this time I come here, I also want to have a strange fire. Of course, I have to let you know by the way that some people don''t have illusions!"


    Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at the ancient river, which was very different between Queen Medusa and the ancient river.


    "The fire is in the hands of Queen Medusa, and I am negotiating with her. If you show up now, what can be changed? What''s more, you are not qualified to be involved in the fire!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Gu he frowned and opened his mouth. There was a chill in his words.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu smile, and then turn to see the queen Medusa, light way: "queen, what do you think, this strange fire after all want to exchange with him?"


    Queen Medusa narrowed her long and charming eyes and looked at Yang Yu. Then she covered her mouth and let out a burst of exciting laughter."It''s interesting that you are a Terran teenager. If you don''t help the sixth grade pharmacist of your Terran, you will help me, Queen Medusa, who is a murderer of snake people."


    Looking at Yang Yu, she was really surprised because she was obviously on her side at the moment.


    "Queen Medusa, you need different fires, but you don''t want to integrate them. Therefore, our interests are not in conflict. So, by the way, I''d like to teach this Dan king a lesson. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"


    Yang Yu chuckled and opened his mouth very quietly. In today''s situation, it is still light.


    "Even if I am not a fusion of fire, but you are so sure that I will give you the fire, you are a human race, but in my heart is extremely disgusting existence."


    Queen Medusa gazed at Yang Yu and spoke calmly, with a chill in her words.


    Queen Medusa, is a snake like woman, cold-blooded and merciless, of course, also sexy and charming can let all men sink!


    "Strange fire, it must be mine."


    Yang Yu said with a smile of indifference.


    Yun Yun won''t fight this time. Facing the three fighting kings, Yang Yu is not afraid at all.


    "Queen Medusa, why listen to a fighting spirit say so much nonsense, our deal, I believe enough to let the queen your heart."


    Gu he''s expression was gloomy for a few minutes, then he ignored Yang Yu and talked directly with queen Medusa. He would never give up the fire.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? No


    Yang Yu suddenly turned around, a fierce air burst, and then locked in the ancient river.


    Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu''s back with a smile and then said, "I refuse."


    "Do you hear the two snake people fighting kings over there? Your queen refused and came to fight. Do you want these people to attack your snake people holy city and rob them?"


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed, then directly scolded and urged Mobus and Yuemei in the holy city of the snake people to make a move.


    ��������


    They were speechless and looked at Yang Yu''s direction strangely.


    We are the snake people, you are the human race, call us to fight, are you wrong?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Younger generation, why is it so?"


    Gu he looked at Yang Yu with a trace of helplessness on his face. He was of the same clan. He really didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to target them like this.


    "There''s no reason. Everyone is here to fight for the fire. It''s up to us to rely on different means. How can we get so many reasons?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, but at the same time he was also rapidly transmitting the sound. He said to Yun Yun, "don''t do it later. If queen Medusa doesn''t do it, you won''t be embarrassed."


    Yang Yu is reminding yunyun that he doesn''t want to embarrass Yun Yun.


    "But do you really want to do it?"


    Under the black robe. Yun Yun frowned, looked at Yang Yu and said, "Guhe is the sixth grade pharmacist. He is the real first person in the Jiama empire. If you offend him to death, it will be very troublesome."


    Yunyun opens his mouth. If a pharmacist of six grades really offends completely, he is afraid that yunyun can''t keep Yang Yu.


    What are you afraid of? It''s just a six grade pharmacist. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to worry about everything. Queen Medusa will never do it. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked extremely strict. In the Tagore desert, Queen Medusa should have no chance to fight.


    Therefore, yunyun can completely do nothing, stay out of the way, and no one will offend.


    "But now you are just fighting spirit..."


    Yun Yun looks very serious and looks at Yang Yu. She knows Yang Yu''s strength. Facing the three fighting kings, it will be really troublesome.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just leave yourself out. I know you can''t offend Guhe now."


    Yang Yu smiles at Yun Yun, and then looks again at the two snake fighting kings of Mobus and Yuemei. He says in silence: "what are you looking at? Are you stupid? Come here and fight. Otherwise, what will happen to your queen if they break in?"


    This time, Yang Yu was just like the boss. He was cursing at the two of them, and his expression was very speechless.


    ��������


    Mobus and Yuemei looked more and more strangely at Yang Yu.


    Queen Medusa also looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on her face. How could this Terran be so familiar with herself that she was the king of the serpent race?


    Do you still think of yourself as the queen of Medusa?


    However, Queen Medusa was silent for a moment. Her eyes swept over the direction of Yun Yun, and she saw that her breath had become extremely silent. Then, Yang Yu said, "let''s stop these Terran intruders. When this queen succeeds, all problems will be solved."


    "But..."


    Mobus and Yuemei look at Gu he and others, and then look at Yang Yu. There are more than one group of Terran intruders here.


    "Follow this Terran IMP and stop the ancient river!"


    Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu''s back and spoke.


    "Yes


    This time, the two snake fighting kings didn''t mean to be silent any more. They just fought with each other and flew out.


    "Let''s go."


    Guhe shook his head, and his eyes congealed. At the moment, he naturally knew that queen Medusa could not sit down again, and World War I was inevitable.


    "Guhe, come on, let me see how strong Dan Wang is


    Looking at the ancient river, Yang Yu''s body suddenly changed, and the golden and black lights swept out. In the eyes of everyone, Yang Yu directly turned into a Kun Peng.


    "Warcraft?"


    Gu he''s face coagulated, then turned his head and looked at the cloud rhyme.


    "Oh?"


    Queen Medusa was also stunned, shocked by Yang Yu''s sudden transformation into a domineering Kun Peng.


    "Kun Peng, Yang Yu has changed again. What''s the situation?"


    Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the rubble, was also puzzled. Naturally, he knew Kunpeng, but it was strange that Yang Yu could become a Kunpeng with flesh and blood.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about it. Kun Peng''s Divine Wings suddenly shook, and there were pieces of golden divine feathers behind him, just like a golden sword!


    "Hiss!"


    In the past few seconds, all of them are shining in the ancient direction!


    Once the eyes of the ancient river coagulate, a continuous flame quickly condenses in front of the body. As pharmacists, their strong defecation is in this fire control skill!


    "Boom


    In an instant, a piece of golden sword feather collided with the fire of the ancient river, and a burst of sour Zizi sound sounded, blazing in Yang Yu''s heart.


    "Boom


    In the void, Yang Yu broke through the void and swept directly to the direction of the ancient river. The kunwei came out, and countless forces of Taiyin swept out, just like a layer of dark waves!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the flames of the ancient river were extinguished, and none of them survived.


    "What''s going on?"Gu he''s face suddenly suddenly coagulates. He can''t believe his flame will be extinguished by Yang Yu!


    He was the king of fighting, and he was also a pharmacist of six grades. His fire control skills made him one of the strongest in the gama empire!


    However, now he was defeated by a fighting spirit, his most powerful power!


    "Goodbye!"


    However, when Yang Yu rushed to the ancient river and the two people collided, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared and disappeared completely between heaven and earth!


    "Flower snake!"


    Queen Medusa''s split face congealed, and then immediately drank, so that the third fighting king in the holy city of snake people appeared, blocking the ancient river.


    Because she could sense that Yang Yu had not disappeared, but turned into a mosquito that had been almost invisible to the naked eye, and was going to the holy city of snake people in the night.


    At the scene, yunyun and Gu he also felt that Xiao Yan''s medicine in his body was naturally aware of it. At the moment, they were shocked beyond measure.


    First they turned into Kunpeng, then they turned into mosquitoes. This strange method made them almost unable to believe the result of their own soul perception!


    "Queen Medusa, lend you a breath."


    The mosquito transformed by Yang Yu flies to the shadow of Queen Medusa, directly runs Taiyan to swallow the sky, absorbs a ray of purple light, and then goes directly to the holy city of snake people.


    ��������


    Queen Medusa looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s departure and did not wrinkle deeply.


    "Let''s go. Queen Medusa''s evolution seems to have started ahead of time!"


    And in the side of the rubble pile, the old medicine also quickly opened his mouth, let Xiao Yan start.


    The battle on the sky is still going on. The three fighting kings of the snake people fight with the three fighting kings of the ancient river.


    Yunyun, on the other hand, is in confrontation with queen Medusa.


    Yunyun didn''t break through all this. She needed queen Medusa''s part to keep her out of the way.


    Now that Yang Yu is here, she can never help anyone. Only in this way can we ensure that Yang Yu''s own plans will not be affected.


    However, Yang Yu, who is now a mosquito, and Xiao Yan, who is shielded from the smell of medicine, are moving to the place where queen Medusa evolved as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Outside the holy city of the snake people, the war has broken out and Guhe and others have been unable to escape.


    However, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are unobstructed at this moment, and they are not in any danger of going deep into the holy city of snake people.


    Yang Yuhua became a mosquito invisible to the naked eye, which was natural and unimpeded. Under the protection of Yao Lao''s soul power, Xiao Yan is naturally the same at the moment. No snake people can detect its breath.


    In the holy city of snake people, Yang Yu soon came to the island where queen Medusa had evolved. He could see a huge purple snake with some enchanting beauty in it, wriggling its body and bursting out with purple brilliance.


    "Evolution started ahead of time, because I felt that my presence broke something that was already there?"


    Yang Yu looked at the evolution of Queen Medusa at this moment, and his face was frozen. Then, Taiyan tuntian Jue worked again and mobilized the power of Queen Medusa that had just been devoured, and her body began to change.


    Soon, a graceful and charming queen of snake people appeared on the bank.


    "Queen Medusa?"


    In the rear, Xiao Yan, who was coming at a high speed, saw the back of the bank. His face suddenly coagulated and his steps stopped.


    "This is your brother, Queen Medusa, in the middle of the lake. Evolution has begun."


    The old doctor opened his mouth with a more strange tone.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly congealed when he heard the old medicine.


    "Come on, keep up with your brother. It should be safe with him."


    The old doctor opened his mouth and urged Xiao Yan to start.


    Xiao Yan had no choice but to nod his head at last. Then he quickly moved his body and soon chased Yang Yu.


    "Coming?"


    On the bank, Yang Yu turned into queen Medusa, but her voice was still Yang Yu''s.


    �������� Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu at the moment with a speechless look on his face.


    That''s weird!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu, however, did not care. He directly spread the wings of Kunpeng, and then ignored the forbidden areas around him. Carrying Xiao Yan, he quickly swept to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Below, there are Warcraft silent, but after sensing the breath of Queen Medusa on Yang Yu, there is no interception.


    "What''s your fighting skill, seventy-two changes?"


    On the island in the middle of the lake, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan come soon. Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and looks more and more strange at the moment.


    "Well, it''s the characteristics of the skill."


    Yang Yu''s recovery did not continue to maintain the appearance of Queen Medusa, he did not have a woman''s clothing addiction.


    "Strong!"


    When Xiao Yan heard Yang Yu''s reply, he could only respond in this way.


    Seventy two changes, this kind of magic may not be strong, but it''s very special. It may be attractive to anyone!


    "Let''s go. Queen Medusa''s evolution begins. After she succeeds, we can take away the fire. When she evolves, she uses the green lotus earth fire to burn her body. She doesn''t need to devour and fuse."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then quickly flew away to the interior.


    "Ah


    However, just as Yang Yu and Yang Yu stepped forward, in the middle of the lake, a chilling and shrill roar sounded, which belonged to the queen Medusa!


    "Here we go


    Yang Yu and Xiao Yan''s eyes sank, and then speeded up their pace.


    However, when Yang Yu and Xiao Yan came to the place where queen Medusa had evolved, their looks were sinking. Because in the heart fire of Qinglian, the purple snake transformed by Queen Medusa was writhing wildly, just like experiencing the most terrible pain in the world.


    "Xiao Yan, you will experience it later. It will not be much better than queen Medusa."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan is silent. He needs to swallow the confluence fire. I''m afraid it won''t be much better than queen Medusa.


    At this moment, I am afraid that both the queen and Xiaoyu have experienced the pain of their evolution!


    "Ah


    In the middle of the lake, with the passage of time, the evolution of Queen Medusa has come to an end. With the last shrill roar, there is only coke with a huge snake body and a strange fire floating in the sky.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu''s eyes sank, looking at the body of Queen Medusa, her eyes congealed.


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough, not long after that, there was a sound in it, and then a figure came out of the sky, and quickly swept in the direction of Yang Yu and Xiao Yan.


    "Back!"


    The old medicine drank a lot in Xiao Yan''s body, and then the cold fire of Gu Ling broke out quickly and shot directly at the figure coming across the sky.


    However, the figure quickly stopped and fell not far away from Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, and did not attack them.This is a small snake only about two centimeters long and thin. Its whole body is covered with small colorful scales and lavender snake pupils. It has a strange feeling and a strange fresh fragrance. Although it is only a snake now, it is full of elegance and dignity.


    Although the appearance of the snake is not too fierce, but it is a little too beautiful, this beautiful creature, I am afraid that many women will forget their fear and aversion to snakes.


    There are not too many sharp attack parts in the whole body of the colorful snake. However, in this small body, it contains the terrible power that even the powerful fighting emperor dare not underestimate.


    However, at the moment, the little snake''s eyes are very pure and spotless, and they stop not far away to look at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan. A pair of big eyes twinkle with curiosity.


    However, the little snake took a look at Xiao Yan, and then at the bone spirit cold fire trapped on the ground at the moment. His body shrank and he was afraid.


    "Xiao Yan, ready to take doubts, are you not a lotus terrace with green lotus land in mind?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the colorful snake and didn''t see it much. Then he looked at the green lotus in the sky and drank to Xiao Yan.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yan nodded and spat out a lot of turbid Qi. Some helplessly, he took a look at the colorful snake. Then he unfolded the purple cloud wings and directly rose to the sky. He took out the lotus platform and absorbed it into it.


    Green lotus earth fire, originally is to write about the value of lotus platform pregnancy, at the moment there is no difficulty in absorption, Xiao Yan soon fell from the sky, looking extremely surprised holding the green lotus platform.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he was ready to leave. Now, as long as we can seize the time to get rid of the difficulties, we can find a place to divide the green lotus.


    "Hissing"


    however, just as Yang Yu was walking and preparing to leave, a small colorful snake bit Yang Yu''s trouser legs, and his big eyes were staring at Yang Yu.


    ��������


    Yang Yu turned his head and suddenly became black.


    Then, looking at Xiao Yan, whose face was strange in the distance, he looked at the big eyes which were almost full of small stars and staring at his colorful snake. Yang Yu was stunned.


    The snake Is there a mistake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Yang Yu, the queen of Medusa, seems to depend on you."


    On one side, Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face.


    ��������


    Hearing what Xiao Yan said, Yang Yu immediately looked at the colorful snake with a speechless face.


    Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person? Shouldn''t you follow Xiao Yan?


    At the moment, it seems that Yang''s legs are full of small snakes.


    "This..."


    Yang Yu looked at the colorful snake''s appearance, more full of black lines, for the colorful snake''s attitude some can not turn around.


    "Let your brother take this little snake. Although there is the soul of Queen Medusa, or queen Medusa, I believe he should be able to solve it. This colorful snake has an extraordinary origin. If it can be recovered, it will be of great benefit to him."


    In Xiao Yan''s body, the voice of the old medicine rings out to remind Xiao Yan.


    "Yang Yu, you can''t take the queen Medusa. It''s really up to you."


    In the outside world, at the moment, the colorful snake saw that Yang Yu didn''t move, so he shot himself, and then wrapped himself in Yang Yu''s arm. A pair of big eyes was full of unhappiness and grievance.


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. At last, in a tone of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Yang Yu picked up the colorful tuntian Python and put it on his shoulder.


    He can''t take it away now. He''s been cheated.


    "You go first, go to your brother''s place and wait for me for some time. I''ll go out and distract you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and did not worry about whether to take the queen Medusa, but first solved the problem of Qinglian''s heart.


    As for the queen of Medusa, if you like it, take it with you. Yang Yu is not afraid of what queen Medusa can do to him after her recovery.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Although Xiao Yu''s general identity has not been solved, Xiao Yan has not been able to solve the problem!


    Whether it is snake people or ancient river, I''m afraid Yang Yu is the only one to fear!


    Yang Yu, however, wanted to feel that after swallowing the two people''s common fire, he would not be afraid of fighting king at all.


    "Get ready to leave."


    Yang Yu nodded his head, and then ran again. Taiyan swallowed Tianjue again. His body once turned into the appearance of Queen Medusa, and a terrible pressure broke out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan quickly fled to the opposite direction without any hesitation. Under the blessing of Yao Lao, he disappeared within a few minutes in the holy city of snake people.


    "Hiss!"


    But Yang Yu suddenly took a cold breath. On his neck, the colorful snake twinkled with purple light in his eyes, and took a bite on the neck of the net.


    "Shit, I''m going to get out of here. Can you stop making trouble? Don''t think you''re queen Medusa, and I don''t dare to do anything to you!"


    Yang Yu looked at the purple pupil of colorful Tuntian python, and could feel a cool and fierce. At the moment, a trace of Queen Medusa''s soul has emerged!


    However, the eyes of the colorful snake quickly recovered, still as pure as ruby. It was obvious that the soul of Queen Medusa who had been burned by the fire had not really recovered.


    "Mischief."


    Yang Yu runs Taiyan to swallow Tianjue, and then recovers the bite on his neck with a stream of medicine, and then murmurs in silence.


    It seems that the seven color tuntian Python also knew what had done wrong. It vomited the snake''s Xinzi, and then went straight into Yang Yu''s chest robe and hid.


    Yang Yu didn''t care, but still broke out the breath of Queen Medusa, which completely attracted the attention of the snake people and Gu He, so that Xiao Yan could easily leave with a strange fire.


    "Queen!"


    "Queen Medusa, where is the fire?"


    For a long time, the battle circle of the war finally swept over. The king Dou of the snake people, Gu he and others all rushed over, staring at Yang Yu. All of them were very dignified.


    "Queen Medusa, who is queen Medusa?"


    But Yang Yu is smiling at the moment, now nearly ten minutes have passed, he feels that there is no need to hide anything.


    "Well?"


    The strong man of the snake people frowned, and the ancient river became more and more serious. He looked at Yang Yu with great doubt.


    "Who told you I was queen Medusa."


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed. Tai Yan swallowed the sky and decided to run. A series of fighting spirit raged out and gathered around Yang Yu, which made Yang Yu turn into a Kun Peng again.


    "It''s you!"


    For a moment, all of them were exclamatory and looked at Yang Yu with a dull face.


    Yang Yu, even the queen of Medusa can become out, and really can not be true!


    Just don''t say that it was Dan Wang Gu He, a powerful pharmacist, who was the three fighting kings of snake people. They were very familiar with queen Medusa, but did not feel Yang Yu''s abnormality!"Good bye, everyone. As for the strange fire, don''t think about it. Some people have already got it. I''ll never see you again!"


    Yang Yu turned into a Kun Peng, and then he suddenly vibrated his wings. The golden light was shining, as if he wanted to go straight to nine days!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body broke through the void and turned into a Kunpeng. Now he can go up to nine days and go down to Jiuyou. With Kunpeng''s rapid full force, he almost disappeared in all the sight.


    In the holy city of the snake people, the strong men were in a cold trance, and all of them had not returned to God.


    "Master Yun Yun, who is this young man holy? It seems that there is no such method of change in the mainland?"


    For a long time, the ancient river just Mou son restore clear and bright, and then look at Xiang Yun Yun, extremely heavy asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Yun opened her mouth without any mood swings.


    Because, she is telling the truth!


    "Sanxingdouling is not old. Who is he?"


    Gu he frowned deeply. He had never heard of such a genius in Gama empire!


    "Who is this Terran? He just How did you become a queen


    And several of the snake man''s scalp is numb, only feel creepy.


    They are the queen of snake people. They are disguised by a human being. There is no abnormality. It is just like a dream!


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu''s back and sighs helplessly.


    However, Yang Yu, who has been far away from the holy city of snake people, does not know all this.


    At the moment, he is going to the rocky desert city where Xiao Yan''s elder brother and second brother are located. They have agreed to meet there.


    Qinglian Dixin fire is very strong, Xiao Yan can''t swallow it all by himself. Although Yang Yu doesn''t need different fire, he can get part of it. He doesn''t mind swallowing Qinglian dixinhuo, which ranks 19th in the list of different fires!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Tagore desert, rocky desert city.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    In the rocky desert city, Xiao Yan has just returned to China, and Yang Yu''s figure flutters Kun Peng''s Divine Wings, which makes Xiao Yan look strange.


    Six fighting kings, one fighting emperor, just like this combination, Yang Yu even caught up with him soon after he came back?


    "Nothing. They couldn''t catch up with me. I didn''t do anything to me at all."


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed. He turned into a Kun Peng and exerted his explosive power. Unless Yun Yun tried his best to catch up with him, no one could catch up with him.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? How can you become a Kunpeng? What kind of skill is so abnormal?"


    Xiao Yan also comes from the earth, but knows the level of Kunpeng in ancient Chinese mythology.


    "It''s a great skill. I don''t see that I''m fighting spirit now. You''re still fighting master."


    Yang Yu smile, did not elaborate, for Xiao Yan, know not bad.


    "What about this strange fire?"


    Xiao Yan nodded, but did not tangle, and then asked about the business.


    "Give me three green lotus seeds. I''ll take 30% of the green lotus seeds. The rest should be your limit."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment and nodded.


    He doesn''t need the fire to break through the realm, just want to master this kind of power. In this world of breaking through the sky, if we talk about the destructive power, it is really the abnormal fire.


    Therefore, Yang Yu also plans to collect some strange fires. It doesn''t need to be complete. As long as it contains the origin, even a single thread is enough.


    As long as you swallow a wisp of fire that is good at its origin, Taiyan tuntian Jue can evolve into a complete one. Yang Yu''s 22 kinds of fire may be simpler than Xiao Yan''s.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yan nods, green lotus earth fire is strong enough, even if Yang Yu takes 30%, the rest is still a huge number!


    Yang Yu nodded, and then used the green lotus seed to attract part of the strange fire in the lotus platform of the heart fire of the green lotus land and included it.


    "This time, the fight for the fire is so easy, which is unexpected."


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and stops the fire in the heart of Qinglian. He is quite excited.


    "It''s just about fighting for the king. This time, there are not too strong people to participate in the fight. Otherwise, there will be stronger people, which will not be so easy."


    Yang Yu shook his head. This time, only Dou Wang, could he fight for one or two points. Otherwise, there would be no end to the fight between different fire and blood?


    "Your brother is right. There are not many people fighting for the green lotus land. Otherwise, the whole holy city of the snake people and even the whole Tagore desert will be flooded with blood."


    The old medicine also opened his mouth. When he got the bone spirit cold fire, even douzun fell down several times in that war!


    "I see."


    Xiao Yan nodded. He also nodded after thinking about it.


    If the fire is really so good to get, there will not be few people in the world can have it!


    This time, the conditions are very special. The news is only limited to the ancient river and the Tagore desert. It is inevitable that many strong people will not be attracted.


    Therefore, they can get the inner fire of Qinglian, which is really caused by Qi!


    "Yang Yu, stay for a few days and I''ll treat you. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    Xiao Yan smiles and wants to stay with Yang Yu in the rocky desert city for a few days.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry to swallow up doubts."


    Yang Yu nodded, did not refuse, 30% of the strange fire, he can break through two stars at most, so he is not in a hurry to swallow the breakthrough.


    Yang Yu stayed and stayed in the rocky desert city for three days. He was delicious and had a good drink. He restored his state of mind to a peak.


    After that, Yang Yu left, and did not go with Xiao Yan. This time, after swallowing the fire, he might go directly to the imperial capital of the gama empire.


    A year later, Yang Yu happened to go to mitter''s auction house to auction the ground level skills again. After getting a batch of cultivation resources, Yang Yu was going to go to Canaan University. Among them, Yang Yu planned to break through the Duhuang as soon as possible!


    Therefore, Yang Yu went on the road alone again. After leaving Tagore desert, Yang Yu found a mountain range and stopped. After opening a cave on a cliff, Yang Yu began to prepare to devour Qinglian earth fire!


    "Thirty percent, for the fighting spirit, it''s really immature, breaking through two realms, but it''s OK. The purple Winged Lion King''s magic core hasn''t been used yet. This time, it''s just swallowed together. It''s burned by different fire. The tempered body is enough to swallow a six level magic core."


    Yang Yu is not in a hurry. His present state can be as strong as possible before he goes to the holy city of Gama, and is close to the level of DouWang!


    At that time, I believe that an 18-year-old DouWang should be able to stir up the whole holy city of Gama?


    "Strange fire..."


    In the cave, Yang Yu had already taken out three green lotus seeds, and then directly ran Taiyan to swallow Tianjue. After releasing the abnormal fire in the green lotus seeds, he directly opened the phagocytosis!"Hiss!"


    Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s clothes were ignited, and the fire in the heart of the green lotus was rampant and terrifying!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t show any pain. He just frowned from time to time over his closed eyes to express his pain at the moment.


    However, the green lotus earth fire did not ignite Yang Yu. The power of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue was in operation, constantly devouring the essence and origin of Qinglian earth fire, and turned into the essence of Yang Yu''s body.


    In addition to the fact that the fire in the heart of Qinglian, which was raging in the cave at the moment, burned Yang Yu''s body to ashes, it did not cause too much danger to Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu''s speed is amazing. Taiyan swallows Tianjue, which is different from burning Jue. At the moment, Yang Yu''s swallowing speed is almost as fast as swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth!


    Yang Yu can bear it. Even though the body has been filled with the terrible burning feeling and burning pain for a long time, it still does not affect Yang Yu''s tenacious will and clear mind.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s absorption speed was not affected. He practiced quietly in the cave and devoured the fire in the heart of the green lotus and turned it into a part of his internal strength!


    Finally, after three days, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and his body had recovered completely. And it''s a little bit more powerful.


    And Yang Yu''s breath has also completed a transformation, from three-star fighting spirit to five-star fighting spirit.


    This realm, in the whole Gama Empire, has been regarded as a overlord level, and can definitely build a strong force in other cities except the holy city of Gama.


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not have such an idea. After swallowing the fire breakthrough, Yang Yu began his journey.


    This time, Yang Yu''s goal is the imperial capital of Gama -- the holy city of Gama!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Along the way, Yang Yu was on his way to the imperial capital of Gama empire before Xiao Yan.


    It was a long way to go this time. Even if Yang Yuhua was a Kun Peng and went to Jiama holy city at the fastest speed, it took half a month.


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately enter the city, but stopped in a mountain outside the city.


    Among them, there are no Warcraft, only some wild animals without any threat, so Yang Yu found a cave, closed it up, and began to close again.


    The five star fighting spirit is very strong. Even if he meets a strong person at the star king level, Yang Yu will not be afraid. He is sure to kill him.


    However, in the holy city of Gama, it is not enough to fight against a star king. If you can''t survive under the king, there will still be danger.


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu devoured the magic core of the purple winged lion king. This six level magic core is enough to let Yang Yu break through several realms again.


    However, when Yang Yu came out of the cave one day later, his eyebrows were obviously frozen.


    At the moment, he can break through the eight star spirit. The energy contained in a sixth level magic core can bring Yang Yu less energy.


    "When I break through DouWang, I''m afraid that a magic core can only make me break through one star strength. It''s too slow. What''s more, unless I go to Zhongzhou, where can I get so many six level Warcraft killed?"


    Yang Yu''s brow is slightly coagulated. The sixth level Warcraft is already regarded as the top existence in the whole fighting spirit continent. In any power, it is not weaker than the strong one.


    After that, it was impossible for Yang Yu to break through the six levels.


    But Yang Yu broke through the battle emperor, the role of the six level magic nucleus may be smaller, and even a few can make Yang Yu break through.


    "Well, it seems that we have to refine pills. The consumption of pills should be better than the magic core."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. The magic core must hunt and kill Warcraft. Unless he went to Zhongzhou, he could not support his cultivation. The pills were OK. Yang Yu''s alchemy was different from fighting. There was not only one in a furnace!


    Therefore, consumption of pills may be the casting method of Yang Yu''s practice in the future.


    "But there is another way."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. What''s the fastest way to break through in this land of fighting spirit, devour strange fire, and some powerful things born in heaven and earth!


    And these things, will be Yang Yu''s goal in the future!


    "Strange fire, if there is a chance, it seems that I have to swallow to break through."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he had his own plan in mind.


    After spitting out his turbid breath, his eyes were clear and bright again. Yang Yu directly looked at Kun Peng''s Divine Wings and started to go to the holy city of Gama.


    Under the city wall, Yang Yu did not continue to fly. After landing, he walked to the holy city of Gama.


    The guard of the city gate didn''t dare to stop Yang Yu, a young man who was able to fight and turn into wings. Just now, they were thrilled. It was even more terrifying than seeing the emperor!


    Therefore, Yang Yu entered the holy city of Gama unimpeded.


    As the imperial capital of Gama Empire, the prosperity of this city is extraordinary. In the street, you can meet the existence of strong strength.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to all this. He strolled around the holy city of Gama for a few times, strolled around the medicine shop and the place where he sold the magic core, and began to collect some items he needed.


    Finally, when Yang Yu set out to the association of pharmacists to trade some precious medicinal materials, something happened.


    "Are you from Wutan City, named Yang Yu?"


    In front of the door of the Pharmacist Association, an old man who was dying stopped Yang Yu. His eyes were full of cold color.


    "Something?"


    Yang Yu frowned and stopped. He had no impression of the old man who suddenly appeared to stop him.


    "It''s you. It''s you. You''re a maniac. Although you''ve only seen the portraits, I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear again, and you were still in the pharmacist headquarters of Gama empire!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man''s expression was extremely cold, and his voice suddenly became extremely angry.


    "If there is nothing, it''s better not to stop me like this. The consequences are very serious."


    Yang Yu frowned and remained silent for a moment. He did not remember where he had seen the old man.


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t know me, but if you talk about Gu Xing, I''m afraid you''ll understand everything?"


    The old man frowned and drank coldly, and finally explained the reason why he stopped Yang Yu.


    "Care for punishment?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he understood. Looking at the old man, he said indifferently, "so you are a member of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun city?"


    "I am the president of Qingyun City Pharmacists Association!"


    The old man opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were extremely cold at Yang Yu and said, "do you know, because you are such a bastard who killed Gu Xing, now the status of the pharmacists'' Association in Qingyun city has been greatly reduced, and all kinds of resources and distribution have been reduced by more than half!"The president of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun city looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Originally, there was a pharmacist and a third grade pharmacist who was about to break through the fourth grade in Qingyun city. There were enough resources for him to step into the level of fourth grade pharmacist in his lifetime. But now, all hopes are dashed with the fall of Gu Xing!


    "It''s nothing to do with me. He''s going to kill me. Why can''t I kill him?"


    Yang Yu sneered. Is it hard for the president of the drug refining Association in Qingyun city to send the anger on him?


    "What is it to do with you? If it wasn''t for you, a little beast, to kill Gu Xing, the resource allocation of our Qingyun City Pharmacist Association would be enough to make me step on the fourth grade pharmacist, and my strength would become stronger. "


    The old man''s face was bleak and growled, and the anger in his heart broke out completely at the moment, staring at Yang Yu and saying:


    "now, how dare you say that all this has nothing to do with you? If it were not for you, how could my hope of breaking through the fourth grade pharmacist be dashed? "


    "That''s all?"


    Yang Yu laughed sarcastically. Looking at this man, he just vented his resentment on him. He didn''t mean to pay more attention to him.


    "You''re looking for death. Today you dare to appear in the headquarters of pharmacists'' Association. Don''t blame me for being merciless and let you, a little beast who broke my hope, die!"


    The old man snorted coldly and his eyes were cold.


    "Just you?" Yang Yu turned his mouth, more disdainful.


    "This is the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association. I''m a top three grade pharmacist. There are 100 ways to kill you, a little beast who has killed the vice president of the association!"


    The president stared at Yang Yu, and his face became extremely cold.


    "Pharmacist? What kind of rubbish is that? "


    However, Yang Yu was staring at the president of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun City, and he was indifferent and sarcastic, but did not lower his voice.


    On the contrary, in front of the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association, all the passers-by and those who stayed there heard it very clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Quiet!"


    In an instant, the whole Pharmacy Association headquarters were quiet. Everyone''s realization turned around, and then they looked in the direction of Yang Yu, showing a look of disbelief.


    What is this place? The headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association of Gama Empire? A place in the gama Empire, which is even more dignified and dare not be provoked than the royal family and yunlanzong!


    Because this is the place where the pharmacists of the whole Gama Empire gather, even the royal family of Gama Empire and the people of yunlanzong dare not show off when they come here!


    But now, there is a young man, who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is just a junior at the level of fighting master, but he says such astonishing words!


    Pharmacist?


    What kind of rubbish is it?!


    This kind of words, in this fierce mainland, no one dares to say it, and no one can say it. Even the most powerful people will not say it!


    Because, the profession of pharmacist, in today''s fighting mainland, it is the most noble profession known!


    In an empire such as Gama Empire, the four grade pharmacists can have the status and respect of DouWang level.


    Even, a pharmacist is more willing to offend than the strong!


    Because anyone who wants to be strong will have to flatter the pharmacist!


    What''s more, the pharmacist is the real one. The richest and noble profession in the whole Douqi continent is doomed to be pursued by countless people, whether it is their own wealth or the value brought by others!


    Therefore, the profession of pharmacist is a profession that is really desired by countless people.


    But now, some people are so sarcastic about pharmacists. I''m afraid that this kind of words is the first time that some people dare to say it since the birth of pharmacists in mainland China!


    At the headquarters of the association of pharmacists, Yang Yu, a young man who defied the state of "Tiandou master", was just like a brain wreck and a fool.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, sure enough, you are such a genius in Wutan city. It''s OK to kill the third grade pharmacist in public in Wutan city. Now, you dare to say such treacherous words in front of the headquarters of the medicine Refiners Association of Gama empire. You are really impatient to live!"


    The president of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun city looked at Yang Yu and sneered at him. If Yang Yu said this, he must not think about it today!


    Moreover, at the moment, in the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association behind him, those more powerful ones will not sit back and watch!


    "Treacherous, am I wrong? In my eyes, a chemist is a piece of rubbish


    Yang Yu shrugged and became more indifferent.


    With Tai Yan swallowing Tianjue, he doesn''t need pills. No matter what it is, he can swallow it directly.


    Therefore, he did not pay much attention to the pharmacist profession, which was highly respected by both the top strong and the weak in the mainland.


    "This kid, this is the headquarters of the medicine refining Association. If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better stop now and leave."


    At the gate of the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association, the two guards of Doushi level came over and locked Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    Their duty is to guard at the gate of the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association. Of course, they will not sit back and watch those who dare to challenge the headquarters of the association!


    "Why, I have been insulted for no reason, and can''t be refuted?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and swept two guards, but he didn''t have a good face.


    He is right to kill Gu Xing.


    So, what''s the right of the president of Qingyun city''s pharmacists'' Association to blame him and vent his resentment on Yang Yu, who is also a person who reveres pharmacists?


    The two guards frowned and then looked at the president of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun city.


    "Two years ago, he killed Gu Xing, vice president of Qingyun City Pharmacists Association, a third grade pharmacist. This kind of maniac should have died!"


    Leng Ming, President of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun City, opened his mouth. He was staring at Yang Yu coldly. He was not worried that the headquarters of the association would incline to Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu''s crime of killing a vice president of a branch of the pharmacists'' Association is enough to make the headquarters of the association angry!


    "It seems that you are a maniac who doesn''t know much about noble pharmacists. Do you know how serious the consequences are to kill the third grade pharmacist?"


    The expressions of the two guards suddenly congealed and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes without any hesitation!


    It''s almost a death penalty to kill the third grade pharmacist or vice president of the guild of pharmacists in Gama empire!


    "If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. Why not?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the two guards.


    "You may be a good fighter, but you have to know that Sanpin pharmacist is still a vice-president. You can''t all move like this!"


    The two guards didn''t listen to Yang Yu. They only knew that Yang Yu had killed a third grade pharmacist, and he was also the vice president of the association of pharmacists!And this, in the gama Empire, is a mortal sin!


    Not to mention that pharmacists are rubbish just now in front of the headquarters of pharmacists'' Association. In this case, they will not have any hesitation and must suppress Yang Yu!


    "All of you, are there any strong people in the spirit fighting realm? This arrogant young man despises our society of pharmacists. If I am willing to help kill this little evil animal, I am only a third grade pharmacist, but I am familiar with the vice president of chemeer, so I must be able to say a few good words!


    What''s more, it helps the Chinese pharmacists'' Association to suppress such fanatics who despise and challenge the guild. I believe that in the future, even if there is no good words from me, the headquarters of the association will definitely repay you with great rewards! "


    Leng Ming, President of Qingyun City Pharmacists Association, spoke again and looked around at the crowd, looking for some strong fighters to help.


    He knew that Yang Yu was a gifted monster. Now, nearly two years later, I''m afraid that Dadu master may not be able to suppress Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, chairman Leng Ming is joking. Those guys who challenge the pharmacists'' Association don''t have to pay back. I won''t sit back and watch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to hear such arrogant words in the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association of Gama empire. This kind of maniac is really damned!"


    "Kid, crazy enough, but if you are so crazy that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you are easy to die!"


    Among the crowd, a row of five fighting spirit strong people stepped out, all middle-aged people, at the moment the eyes of the bright bright lock Yang Yu.


    "Little beast, I see how rampant you are now. You despise our pharmacists. Your brain can really find its own death!"


    Leng Ming looks at the five strong fighters coming out, and his looks suddenly become extremely cold. The cold murders are spreading to Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Yang Yu looked at all this indifferently, and then laughed coldly. He looked at the association of pharmacists in Qingyun city and said coldly, "pharmacists are really amazing. Those who are strong in fighting spirit can be recruited easily. It is indeed the most noble profession in the whole fighting spirit continent."


    "Kid, you are very rational and rampant. All the three grade pharmacists dare to provoke you. Don''t you want to die yourself?"


    The five strong fighters who are walking towards Yang Yu are satirizing.


    Even they did not dare to provoke the third grade pharmacists easily, let alone in front of the headquarters of the Pharmacists Association.


    Therefore, seeing Yang Yu, a 16-7-year-old kid, dare to be so domineering, they don''t mind getting closer to the association of pharmacists.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. Looking at these three-star and four-star fighting spirits, he gave a sarcastic smile. Then, a breath of terror suddenly broke out in front of the whole guild gate!


    "What?"


    "Eight stars"


    "How can it be that a 17-year-old kid is already an eight star spirit?"


    Then, the steps of the five strong fighters stopped suddenly, and then their faces turned white and their backs were sweating.


    They will do it because they think that Yang Yu is a fighting master at most, and that killing a Doushi can get the favor of the medicine refining Association. They think they have made a lot of money!


    However, now they are in a daze, scared of the dead!


    "Eight star spirit, it''s impossible. Two years ago you were just a master of two stars. It''s impossible!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Leng Ming''s face is more dull and unbelievable.


    An eight star spirit, or such a young eight star spirit, I''m afraid that behind him, the most noble headquarters of pharmacists'' Association in Gama empire will not be provoked, right?


    "Want to kill me?"


    Looking at the five fighting spirits, Yang Yu''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    "No No.... "


    "No, we are leaving now!"


    In an instant, a five people look greatly changed. Although they are also fighting spirits, they really have no confidence in the face of the eight star spirits.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a very small person. I''m a very small person. So, you five can''t leave today."


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently, with a cold smile on his mouth. Then, as soon as he could step on his feet, his body was like a flash of lightning, and his speed was amazing!


    "Damn it!"


    "Together, the five of us may be able to fight against one or two. It''s not so easy to kill five four-star spirits against each other!"


    In an instant, the five people''s faces changed greatly, and then they would gather together.


    "Hiss!"


    However, a black halberd, with a series of bright thunder, directly cut off the head of a three-star fighting spirit.


    Blood splashed all over the ground, and as the body of the three star fighting spirit fell to the ground, the bright red nine became more dazzling!


    "Come on, join hands against him!"


    The remaining four fighting spirit strong only felt creepy. They looked for it without any fluke psychology class. Yang Yu was definitely not the kind of medicine jar that made pills stronger. On the contrary, the strength was terrible!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t show any mercy. The black halberd clang in his hands, and the ray awns were beating!


    "Bang!"


    After stepping on the ground, Yang Yu almost broke the whole ground, and then stormed out again and directly rushed to a four-star fighting spirit!


    "Dare you


    The four-star spirit''s face was gloomy, and he was about to join the other three.


    However, Yang Yu burst out of the speed of terror to the level of his horror. Just killed a three-star fighting spirit, but at the moment it is still plunder to his body!


    "Boom


    The fighting spirit''s look became extremely gloomy. At the moment, he did not escape any more. Instead, he quickly gathered a long flame knife, and then chopped at Yang Yu''s black halberd!


    "Boom


    However, how could a four-star fighting spirit confront Yang Yu at the moment!


    Almost in an instant, the long flame knife was cut out by the black halberd, and all the flames disappeared.


    But Yang Yu''s Halberd was still raging. Yang Yu''s eyes did not have any feelings. The big halberd went straight through the chest of the four-star fighting spirit.


    A transparent blood hole appeared in the sight of the people around. A four-star fighting spirit, who could definitely be the master of a city in the Jiama Empire, was once again killed by Yang Yu''s Halberd!


    "Run away!"


    The other three people gathered together at the moment, but saw a four-star fighting spirit who was equal to them had no resistance to Yang Yu. At the moment, even the heart of fighting Yang Yu together was completely broken!


    One of them had a big drink, and then the three fled and plundered in three different directions.However, this time, Yang Yu''s steps stopped, and did not chase out, because his eyes looked at Leng Ming''s direction.


    Regardless of right and wrong, because I am a pharmacist, I can vent my anger on others at will.


    What''s more, this person still chooses him Yang Yu, which is more damned than several fighting spirits!


    "What do you want?"


    Leng Ming''s look suddenly changed. He looked at Yang Yu and looked at his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a cold air rushing to tianlinggai, which made him die!


    "Kill you!"


    Clean and neat, Yang Yu said two words, without any unnecessary words, but there is a kind of cold killing intention!


    "This is the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association. I''m fine. President of the pharmacists'' Association in Qingyun City, do you dare to kill me?"


    Leng Ming looks frightened, but he doesn''t panic. At the moment, he stares at Yang Yu and shouts, trying to frighten Yang Yu!


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu sneered, and then in the eyes of all the people in the holy city of Gama, he flew directly to Leng Ming!


    "Zheng!"


    The black halberds hit, and the bright and fiery thunder and halberds roared, sending out a shuddering sound!


    "Stop it!"


    However, just as Yang Yu''s hand was about to explode Leng Ming''s head with his halberd in his hand, a roar with powerful soul power rang out.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the black Euphorbia in his hand stopped abruptly and stopped before lengming''s less than a foot.


    "This little brother, Leng Ming is, after all, a branch president of our society of pharmacists. Please be merciful. Besides, he is a pharmacist after all!"


    At the moment, an old man came over. He looked quite powerful. He was the vice president of the headquarters of the association of pharmacists. He was a real top four grade pharmacist!


    "And press me with the pharmacist?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he glanced at the vice-chairman. Then, the halberd in his hand broke out suddenly, with bright thunder and bright red blood flowers, forming a charming scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    ��������


    In an instant, the whole refining Association headquarters, completely silent down!


    In the dead silence, the needle could be heard. All the people looked at Leng Ming, who was slowly falling down in front of Yang Yu. They only felt that their heart was driven by something and began to beat wildly!


    It''s crazy!


    A top three grade pharmacist was killed in front of the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association of Gama empire. This is unprecedented, and there is absolutely no thing to dare to do!


    "The pharmacist, to others, is father, is the most noble person, but to me, really is nothing."


    At the moment, the vice-president of the Shilian Association, Mr. Yang, is in the middle of the head office of Yang Mo, and he looks at the head office.


    "You


    Looking at Yang Yu, chemeer looked gloomy at the moment, and his anger rose in his heart!


    "Don''t look at me like this. Why did I kill him? I hope you can find out for yourself that I, Yang Yu, don''t like killing people indiscriminately, although I''m very small-minded."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and looked at the chemeer road.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Chemeer''s face was suddenly stunned. Then he did not touch it for a moment. He seemed to think of something. His eyes looked at Yang Yu.


    He''s heard the name twice!


    The first time was when Yang Yu broke through the two star Dou division''s adverse speed in a year, which shocked the whole Gama empire!


    As for the second time, it was when the vice-chairman Gu Xing of Qingyun city was killed. Leng Ming came to the headquarters to complain in order not to be deducted from the allocation of resources.


    It can be said that other people may be unfamiliar with the name Yang Yu, but no one will be unfamiliar with the great power in the holy city of Gama!


    No great power can despise a genius of that level.


    "Any questions?"


    Yang Yu frowned, looked at chemeer and said.


    He has nothing to be afraid of. The person who is most angry with you in the society of pharmacists is just the fighting king. He is really not afraid.


    Even if the fighting emperor came, Yang Yu was absolutely confident that he could escape, so he had nothing to fear.


    "It''s really a personal grudge to kill them. But killing a branch president at the gate of the headquarters of our pharmacists'' Association is a provocation to our association of pharmacists for whatever purpose. I can''t do nothing but happen!"


    Qiemir spoke in a deep voice. Yang Yu''s cultivation talent is too evil. Now, less than two years later, he has become an eight star spirit from two star Dou Shi. Even he, the vice president of the medicine refining Association, is extremely afraid.


    "Why do you want to crush me as a pharmacist?"


    Yang Yu suddenly gave a cold smile. Others revered and flattered the pharmacist, but he did not.


    �������� Chemeer was silent and didn''t know how to answer Yang Yu.


    An 18-year-old eight star spirit really ignored their association of pharmacists. After all, Yang Yu is a lonely family and has an unlimited future. He really doesn''t need to worry about too many things.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, even if you don''t respect the pharmacists, it''s really difficult for us to deal with this situation."


    He spoke in a deep voice, filled with helplessness.


    He is just Du Douling. What can he do? Yang Yu, the other forces in the Jiama Empire, I''m afraid that Yang Yu has stepped into the eight star spirit after three years of fighting spirit. He will think twice before he dare to help them refine medicine?


    So, now that he can''t help Yang Yu, his heart is naturally full of helplessness.


    When did they encounter this kind of situation?!


    "I can give you a step down, and the first prize of the pharmacists'' meeting will be more generous. Maybe after the meeting is over, your pharmacists'' Association will not have any difficulties."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Then, as if he had thought of something, he preached to chemeer.


    "Well?"


    Chemeer frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great doubt.


    "With three herbs, we need to be strong enough to swing."


    Yang Yu said that he knew what the rewards of the pharmacists'' meeting were. Now he was also interested.


    At least he got the elixir, and Yang Yu could get a pill and send queen Medusa away.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chemeer''s expression sank down, staring at Yang Yu, extremely serious way.


    "Vice President chemeer, there''s no need to intimidate me with the guild of pharmacists. It''s no use."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at chemeer and said, "I''ll give you a step down to the pharmacists'' Association. I''ll also attend the meeting a month later. I''ll tell you that the pharmacist is not a great thing."


    Yang Yu spoke, then nodded directly and turned away.


    "Are you a pharmacist?"


    Chemeer frowned and his eyes were more shocked.Yang Yu didn''t respond. He just gathered a wisp of fighting spirit from his fingertips, and then shot at chemeer. There was no killing opportunity. He just let him have a look.


    "Fire attribute, wood attribute..."


    Chemeer''s face completely froze at the moment. Looking at Yang Yu''s back, he felt that his heart couldn''t stand it.


    Just now Yang Yu killed people with thunder attribute fighting spirit, right?


    However, now all have a fire attribute and wood attribute, what is this, three attributes of fighting spirit?


    What''s more, Yang Yu let him have a look at this wisp of fighting spirit, which explains a lot of problems. With the attributes of fire and wood, Yang Yu is qualified to become a pharmacist!


    Is it still an eight year old alchemist?


    It''s a monster!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t stay for a long time. The dual attribute fighting spirit left by Yang Yu was enough to calm down the pharmacists'' Association, and then wait for Yang Yu''s performance in the Pharmacy Association!


    If Yang Yu can reach the level of the third grade pharmacist, and with the cultivation talent of those demons, he can kill two third grade pharmacists, they can ignore it, or everyone will take it for granted!


    In mainland China, the strong are respected, and the pharmacists are noble. However, when they are both pharmacists, they have the same rule that the weak eat the strong!


    Yang Yu left, and the society of pharmacists calmed down. There was no action. Only a guard sent by chemeer came to Yang Yu and told him about the meeting.


    The 18-year-old sanxingdouling was not easily provoked by the pharmacists'' Association. Now they are willing to take two steps.


    After Yang Yu''s acceptance, the people of the association of pharmacists never went to Yang Yu again.


    However, after five days of practice, Yang Yu went out again and went to the headquarters of mither auction house in the holy city of Gama.


    He is ready to break through the fight king, and some resources, now just go to the mittel auction house to auction a volume of ground level fighting skills to gather together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Yang Yu, the headquarters of mitter auction house, is only the first time to come. It has to be said that for a company that integrates business into the three major families in the whole Gama Empire, the mither auction house is indeed extremely luxurious. For many people, this opportunity is really extraordinary.


    With Yang Yu''s entry, everything here can be described as luxury. In the auction house, it is also full of traffic. In some exhibition stands around, some items displayed in it, not to mention, are rare treasures.


    It can be said that when you enter one of them, you can feel the taste of money at the first sight!


    "The price of the last auction of Dijie skills was not bad. I don''t know that this volume of ground level fighting skills can''t be sold at that price. If it can, it''s not difficult to break through the king of Dou, and then it''s not difficult to improve a few more stars."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then quickly convened a mate of Mittal auction house.


    "Yang You, Mr. Yang Yu How did you come to our mitter auction house? "


    When he saw Yang Yu, he recognized him instantly, and then his voice trembled. He was afraid that he would offend the devil who had the courage to cut the branch president at the gate of the headquarters of the drug refining Association.


    "Let me know. I''ll tell ya Fei that after a long period of one year, I have come to keep the appointment."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to the man.


    "OK, young master Yang Yu, wait a moment!"


    The man wiped his sweat free forehead, and then quickly walked to the second floor, where the mither family was located.


    However, after a few minutes, when the guy came back again, he didn''t see Ya Fei, and he looked a little frightened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "That Well, young master Yang Yu and miss Yafei are in trouble. Master leile has some conflicts with her, so I can''t get in a word... "


    The man spoke, his face a little frightened.


    "Oh? So, did Ya Fei go up with a man before


    Yang Yu was surprised and asked.


    "Mr. Yang Yu is right. Miss Yafei just seems to have met an acquaintance, so she took it with her."


    Man nodded.


    "So..."


    Yang Yu''s divine countenance flickered slightly. Then he looked around, and soon found an old man. His breath was very restrained, but it contained a terrible wave!


    "Well, I see."


    Yang Yu nodded and went directly to the second floor of mitter''s auction house.


    "This..."


    Man wants to stop. But thinking of Yang Yu''s vicious name which has been spread all over the holy city of Gama these days, he was very sensible and stopped.


    "Yang Yu..."


    On one side, the idle Hai''an East glanced around and noticed Yang Yu. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    However, at the moment, as Yang Yu steps to the second floor of mitt''s auction house, some people''s eyes are looking over.


    On the second floor, only VIPs and mittals can get on it.


    "Bang!"


    However, as a roar came from the second floor, at the end of the corridor, a body suddenly flew in and directly hit Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    Yang Yumei''s head wrinkled, but sensing that it was not Xiao Yan''s breath, he stretched out his hand in a row and did not pick up the young man. Instead, he rushed to the hall on the first floor with a more terrifying force.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, in the first floor, a figure will all hit a booth, in the impact on the wall of the auction house just stopped.


    However, the young man''s face had become extremely pale, his eyes turned white, and he was obviously in a coma.


    "Er..."


    On the second floor, Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yuzheng coming calmly, but at the moment below, there is a constant roar, and his face is a little strange.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Behind, Ya Fei trotted over, and her look suddenly became extremely surprised.


    "Let''s get down to business, one a year, and now it''s time to deliver."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved to them.


    "But..."


    Ya Fei looks stunned, but she is still worried about the people who are photographed on the first floor by Yang Yu.


    "I don''t believe in more dignity than one of your elders in the Mittal family."


    Yang Yu''s light mouth, a ground level fighting skills, coupled with Yang Yu''s current reputation, how can the mitter family embarrass them for a small reiler.


    "It''s OK. We can talk about their affairs. We can''t stop our business today."


    Xiao Yan nodded. He didn''t stay for a moment because leile was patted by Yang Yu. He just didn''t expect Yang Yu to appear at the moment.


    "All right."


    Ya Fei nodded, and her face was fixed. Yang Yu was here. Lei''ou elder didn''t dare to do so.All the pharmacists at the top of the third grade dare to kill. An elder of the mither family is a fart!


    Three people smile, then walk to a meeting room together, sit opposite each other.


    "Yang Yu, did you really bring the earth level skill again this time?"


    Ya Fei takes the lead to look at Yang Yu and asks with great expectation.


    If two pieces of ground level skills can be auctioned out from her, her status in the mither family will not be shaken. Its value and reputation to mither''s auction house are unimaginable!


    "This time, it''s not Kung Fu, but a low-level fighting skill of the ground level. The wind attribute is Lingfeng nine steps."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, did not avoid Xiao Yan''s meaning, directly took out a roll of blue scroll.


    "Low level fighting skills? You still have this thing? "


    When Xiao Yan saw the blue scroll, he suddenly felt strange. Did Yang Yu have all the fighting skills?


    "The ground level fighting skills are extremely precious. This time, the ground level auction house of mittel auction house, which has been silent for a year, can finally open up again. A volume of ground level fighting skills, together with some inventory, can definitely hold an auction that shakes the gama Empire and surrounding empires!"


    Ya Fei''s face suddenly became extremely surprised. Maybe some forces don''t need it because they have it!


    However, the ground level fighting skills are different. Any force will not be too many in fighting skills. They will only seek the more for the better!


    Therefore, as long as the operation is proper, the auction house will be able to bring unprecedented reputation to mittel auction house.


    "Do you want an auction?"


    Xiao Yan''s look is more and more strange. This is a low-level fighting skill of the ground level. Yang Yu didn''t practice it himself, so he took it to auction?


    "Do you want it? If you want to, you can learn it in a few days and then take it to auction."


    Yang Yu said that he was not interested in the low-level fighting skills of the land level. It was enough to have Kunpeng treasure skill!


    What''s more, he created the nine steps of Lingfeng!


    ��������


    Xiao Yan curled his mouth. He wanted to learn it, but now he has no time to learn the ground level fighting skills.


    "Land level auction!"


    Looking at the blue scroll, Princess Ya is very excited. She believes that after this time, she can definitely become the core of the family and control her own destiny!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    After Yang Yu''s story finished, Ya Fei also began to talk with Xiao Yan and began not to buy the necessary herbs from Hai''an Dong.


    However, there was a problem on the way. The medicinal materials were stopped, and this person was not surprised. It was the procuratorial elder of mitter''s auction house, Leo.


    "Ya Fei, you can be really good. You helped two outsiders and injured the grandson of the mither family elder!"


    The old man looked very angry, because his grandson reille was seriously injured, and it was hard to wake up in a few days!


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the elder lei''ou.


    "Yang Yu, you are really gifted, but after all, this is my mither auction house. You should not hurt my grandson like this?"


    "I''ll fight. What can you do?"


    Yang Yu did not have too big mood fluctuation, just looked at Lei ou, indifferent way.


    "Yang Yu, you are so crazy. There are still several people in our mither auction house, who are stronger than the eight star spirits in different pharmacists'' associations!"


    Elder Leo opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold.


    "Do you have a fighting emperor?"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently and was not moved at all.


    "The emperor? You are only an eight star spirit, even a fighting king, that is enough to make you despair


    Elder Leo said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, that''s a strange thing. Help me find two fighting kings, but I want to see which one can make me despair."


    Yang Yu grinned. Although his strength is only fighting spirit, Yang Yu is confident to fight under the five-star fighting king!


    "Elder Leo, you''d better pay attention to your words. Although you always have some rights in the elder cabinet of the family, you may not be much more than the VIP in front of you!"


    Ya Fei stood up at the moment, full of confidence, and directly refuted Leo.


    "Princess ya, you are not the procuratorial elder. Although you don''t know where to get a piece of ground level skill to preside over the auction, you are not qualified to scold me!"


    Lei Ou Mou son a cold, staring at Ya Fei, the Holy Land incomparably gloomy.


    "Elder Leo, you have a clear idea. If you dare to embarrass the two distinguished guests today, be careful that I will invite the elder to come and you can''t bear to go!"


    Ya Fei''s cold mouth, a volume of ground level fighting skills let her go enough strength, completely fearless this Lei o elder.


    "Well said, I think I''ll send someone to invite the elder elder. Then I''ll see if it''s you, the two distinguished guests, or the elder of my family who is more important!"


    Leio is not afraid, actually let people leave, look very confident.


    "You..."


    When Ya Fei opened her mouth, she wanted to tell her about the fighting skills of the earth steps. But Yang Yu waved to her directly and said, "Princess ya, you also send someone to invite the elder, so that some people will not embellish and distort the facts."


    Princess Ya''s face was a little ugly, but she still nodded and let one of her confidants go to the mitter family.


    "Sit down and wait. We''ll wait for the elder of the mitters to come. I''d like to see how proud you are."


    Yang Yu gave a slight smile and motioned for Ya Fei to sit down with a faint smile in her mouth.


    Ya Fei takes a look at Yang Yu, and finally sits down. At least, Yang Yu, the eight star spirit, is at least there. Lei Ou doesn''t dare to start at once.


    "How arrogant


    Lei Ou indifferently smile, for Yang Yu this pair of performance extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Yan, please come to the one who is with you. Don''t let an old man stand alone below."


    Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan, and his smile became more and more strange.


    "Old man? Where do you put it? Can anyone enter? "


    Ray''s face became colder and more discontented.


    "If you talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing you before that big elder comes!"


    Yang Yu glanced at lei''ou, and a ray of cold killing opportunity flashed away.


    "You..."


    Leo was angry and wanted to yell, but finally he swallowed.


    He thought of Yang Yu killing Sanpin pharmacist at the gate of the headquarters of the association of pharmacists.


    He''s afraid to kill him in the auction house!


    Soon, Xiao Yan and Hai''an come to the East. Lei''ou frowns, but he never says a word, because there is a creepy feeling in his heart for a long time.


    After that, Xiao Yan and hai''andong sat down and did not speak. In this conference room, everyone began to wait for the big elder of the mitter family!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the elder finally appeared in the public''s sight within the mither auction house.


    The great elder of mitterten mountain glanced at the crowd, then looked at Leo, frowned and asked, "elder Leo, what happened?"Mitterten mountain did not ask Ya Fei, but asked Leo. It can be seen that his heart thought, more trust in the old man.


    "Hi, mitt auction house, but so, Miss Yafei, give me back the skill of fighting the ground level. If there are three pieces of skill or agreement in three years, I''ll take Yang Yu as my fart."


    Yang Yu''s face was very cold. After sweeping through the mightten mountain, he had no good feeling.


    As a person in the auction house, after all, he first inquired about the weak parties of Yang Yu, but asked the elder of the mitter family. His idea is obvious!


    "Well?"


    Mitterten mountain''s face suddenly sank, then looked at Ya Fei.


    "I..."


    Ya Fei is also a Leng, in the hand appears a volume of blue scroll, the face some does not give up.


    "Ground level low-level fighting skills!"


    On one side, even hai''andong, the Dou emperor, exclaimed in surprise. The Dou emperor almost saw through the grade of the blue scroll.


    "Well?"


    Mitterten mountain looked cold, then looked at the old man, eyes congealed.


    "You You are Hai Lao


    Mt. mitterten looked at the old man sitting beside him. Then, his face suddenly became very excited, and then he exclaimed.


    "Hai Lao?"


    Ya Fei and lei''ou are both stunned, and then they look at the ordinary old man brought by Xiao Yan. Her eyes are a little strange.


    "Teng Shan, you can''t do anything like this. Don''t you know what kind of character your people are and what they will do?"


    Haibowdon looked at Mt. mitterten and gave a cold drink.


    "This..."


    Mitterten mountain''s face sank suddenly, then he looked at Leo and roared angrily: "son of a bitch, I still believe you. You are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to the VIP who entrusts the ground level fighting skills. Besides, even the sea old man dares to ignore it. OK!"


    This time mitterten Hill asked nothing, and looked directly at Leo with rage.


    "Go away, from this day on, you''ll get rid of the mitters with your veins, and from now on, you''ll be expelled from the mitts!"


    Milton hill was silent for a moment, then roared out his decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Elder elder, I...."


    Leo wanted to say something else, but everyone''s words were glared back at the moment by the murderous eyes of Milton hill.


    Leo didn''t dare to explain any more. When he looked at Hai''an Dong, his eyes became extremely frightened.


    The existence that can make the elder so excited and flattered will never be the weak!


    Leo went away, and left in disgrace, without the slightest bit of madness.


    But in the conference room, Yang Yu several people sit quietly, at the moment is not too much feeling.


    Yang Yu is calm, because he is waiting for this scene, otherwise he would not specially let Xiao Yan call up Haibotong.


    "Hai Lao..."


    Fujiyama is now looking at haibodong, his eyes full of excitement.


    "After my business I''ll go to the mittels, and now what you should do is you offend a distinguished guest."


    Haibowdon opened his mouth and frowned at mitterten hill.


    Yang Yu was not happy when he asked about Lei Ou as soon as he came in. Now he still doesn''t care about the client of Di Jie fighting skills, but comes to find him. Is he a fool.


    Fujiyama looks stunned, and then he looks at Yang Yu. He is also slightly surprised.


    Yang Yu, who knew him, had specially informed the mither family that they could not be provoked. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Yu had entrusted the auction to this place.


    "This Young friend Yang Yu, I''ve just lost my head. I haven''t considered some things thoroughly. "


    Mitterten mountain opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu apologetically.


    "Do you think it''s useful to apologize?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and did not give mitterten mountain a good look.


    "This, young friend Yang Yu, how can we make up for it?"


    When Tengshan opened his mouth, his heart was full of helplessness.


    He didn''t mean to ask Leo first, but he was in the family. Leo was an elder, and he was naturally more new.


    "I''m sure I''m going to auction it, but you can''t charge any more auction fees this time."


    Yang Yu said that the ground level fighting skill must be auctioned, but there is no need to let mitter auction house take advantage of it.


    "This..." Teng Shan was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, he still nodded his head:


    "yes, this condition is accepted by mitt auction house. All the expenses of this auction of ground level fighting skills belong to Yang Yu Xiaoyou."


    "That''s it. It''s better to hold the auction on top of the meeting of pharmacists, and to accept barter, I need level 6 Magic core."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. After a final word, he got up and was ready to leave.


    "Well, we''ll get it done at Mittal''s


    Mitterten Hill nodded and did not refuse.


    "Yafei is the auctioneer. You know the rules."


    Yang Yu stepped away, waved, and finally said a word, and then left from the second floor.


    "Yang Yu, ground level fighting skill."


    Mitterten Hill frowned, some doubts in his heart.


    It''s only when you are addicted to fighting at the emperor''s level. Yang Yu seems to have more than one fighting spirit, and he doesn''t care much about it. This makes Tengshan feel very suspicious.


    Yafei didn''t interrupt. In fact, he would like to say that Yang Yu created this fighting skill, but she didn''t say, otherwise Yang Yu would have a lot of trouble.


    "Princess ya, prepare for the auction of the ground level. This time, it''s the ground level fighting skill. Its value must be greater than that of the level skill a year ago. The family will auction some details together. This auction will surely make mittel''s auction house have some reputation in the surrounding countries."


    Fujiyama opened his mouth and said to Ya Fei. He was very serious.


    ground level fighting skills should be well publicized. This time, it must be able to attract some powerful imperial powers around the gama Empire, which will be of great benefit to their mither auction house.


    ����


    Seven days later, people from mitter''s auction house came to look for Yang Yu, who came to invite him to participate in the land level auction.


    Yang Yu provided the floor level fighting skills, even if he did not buy things, he was also qualified to have a VIP room at the auction.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to mitter''s auction house. Under the leadership of the mither family, he entered the only land level auction house of mitter''s auction house.


    The auction house, which is independent of mittel''s, is huge and luxurious.


    Yang YuBie is arranged in a VIP room with the best location, which can give you a panoramic view of everything in the ground floor photo store.


    However, Yang Yu is not very excited. For him, it is unlikely that there will be any items that can attract Yang Yu in the ground level auction of mitter''s auction house.


    Yang Yu''s arrival is not early, but in the ground floor auction shop, there are still people constantly entering. In addition to the VIP room, the ordinary seats below are basically full.Among them, most of them are pharmacists, because it will be the day when the meeting of pharmacists will begin.


    At the moment, in the auction house, everyone''s voice is very noisy, obviously for the emergence of a roll of ground level fighting skills very surprised.


    Yang Yu looked around and nodded slightly.


    In this auction house, Yang Yu can see some people from other empires, and their strength is not weak. This shows that Yang Yu''s fighting skills may have been auctioned by people from other empires!


    This is a good thing. Otherwise, only the royal family and yunlanzong would have such capital in the gama empire. For Yang Yu, there were only two competing, and the price would certainly not meet the expectation.


    But now people from other empires have also appeared, so the situation is different!


    "Lord, among the people who came this time, the royal families of other empires and some forces are quite powerful. We want to take a picture of Ling Feng''s nine steps, which may not be so simple."


    At the moment, in a VIP room, an old man looks at a graceful and noble woman, who is yunyun, the leader of yunlanzong.


    "Just try to get it."


    Yun Yun opened his mouth, a volume of low-level body fighting skills. Yunlanzong really needed it, but it didn''t have to get it.


    "Ground level fighting skill, ha ha, I must auction it down today!"


    And in the VIP room in the other direction, only the young people in their early 30s opened their mouths, and their eyes were incomparably proud.


    "There should be no problem. There is no orthodoxy in gamati that can compare with jinyanzong."


    Next to the youth, there is an old man, whose breath is restrained and extremely powerful.


    In every VIP room, even in the ordinary seats below, everyone has his own ideas. No one is calm at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start the auction of land terraces."


    About half an hour later, the auction house finally quieted down. She was dressed in a red dress, and the sexy and charming princess also moved slowly and walked on the auction platform!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Apart from the auction, I''m sure that the auction of mithal''s products will be very satisfactory. Apart from the auction, I believe that the auction will be held at the auction


    Yafei eyes with a kind of brilliance, as if to let men sink in general, at the moment, almost instantly let the whole auction into a small climax.


    "Well, the earth level fighting skill is the final item of this auction, but Yafei believes that the first item to be auctioned is enough to satisfy everyone present!"


    Yafei opened her mouth, and then in the interior of the auction house, a woman stepped out. Although she was a lot worse than Yafei, she was the same. Touching.


    However, among the strong people present, no one put their eyes on the woman. At the moment, they are all staring at the tray in the hands of the woman, sensing what is in it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction house mittel has really brought out a lot of details. Although the first auction item of color can''t compare with the fighting skills of the ground level, it''s almost the same."


    Yafei''s voice has a special magnetism, which can attract people''s minds. They are all listening to Yafei''s words with all their attention.


    On the auction floor, the woman on the tray also took down the red cloth covered on the tray and presented a crystal jade box in everyone''s sight.


    Princess Ya also opened her mouth at the right moment. She looked at Yang Yu and others with a smile. Her mouth slightly raised and said, "distinguished guests, the pills in this jade box are not unfamiliar to everyone, because this is the pill that my mither auction house has made up its mind to sell.


    And what is this pill, I think we must be familiar with, the six grade Pill - Douling pill! "


    Yafei opened her mouth, and her voice was not so loud, but the tone that made people''s bones crumble was so clear that everyone could hear clearly at the moment.


    What''s more, after hearing about the auction, the people present were also boiling.


    "Dou Ling Dan? It''s not surprising that mitt''s auction house is willing to accept it. They are the only one in their auction house. Miterten mountain is the king of Dou. It is estimated that he has taken doling pills for a long time. No one in his mither family is qualified to take the rest. "


    Yun Yun side of the old man''s mouth, and not much strange, but there are still moving.


    After all, it''s worth auctioning down to store the pills that can enhance the power of the king of Dou.


    "Doulingdan? Ha ha ha, God help me too. It''s been a long time since I broke through the two star Dou Wang. Now someone has dozed off and sent a pillow. It seems that this time not only can you get the ground level fighting skills, but also the three-star DouWang is not far away from me! "


    In the VIP room of jinyanzong, the youth heard the introduction of the pill, and then he was very excited.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of six pills is one million gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 10000 gold coins. You can start."


    After waiting for a moment and giving everyone some time for discussion, Yafei directly opened her mouth and announced that the auction of this elixir had begun.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.15 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    The price of doodling elixir started, its value is absolutely not weak, six level magic core, and even beyond it!


    "1.9 million!"


    However, in the end, when yunyun quoted the price, many people gave up.


    "The master of yunyun of Yunlan sect?"


    However, some people did not give up. The young patriarch of jinyanzong looked at the direction of the VIP room where Yun Yun was, and his eyes twinkled with silver evil.


    ��������


    Yunyun does not open its mouth, and there is no meaning of taking care of it at all.


    "Ha ha, although I admire master yunyun very much and want to do something for you, this elixir is related to breaking through the three-star DouWang. Therefore, I can''t make it. Please don''t blame me, master yunyun."


    The young leader of jinyanzong opened his mouth, his voice was full of fire, but he also quoted a price at the moment: "two million gold coins."


    In the VIP room, yunyun frowned and glanced at the direction of the young patriarch of jinyanzong. A wisp of disgust flashed away, and then she became silent and did not speak any more.


    Doulingdan was finally obtained by the little patriarch. If he got the doodling pill, he would be able to break through the three-star DouWang. He would never give up!


    "The little Lord of jinyanzong, luoyanming..."


    However, at the moment, in Yang Yu''s VIP room, a maid looks at Yang Yu''s eyes, and her body becomes extremely stiff.


    Yang Yu is now the most famous murderer in the holy city of Gama. He is famous for killing people!


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately do anything, the auction as usual, continued for an hour, and finally came to an end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has passed so long. I think we can''t wait for it. Then, the next thing is the auction of Lingfeng''s nine steps, the ground level low-level fighting skills."Compared with the value of all the valuables in the last auction, the value of mithal''s last auction was not much!


    So when Yafei''s voice fell, the auction house fell into a dead silence.


    This is not that no one is interested and excited, but extremely excited. They are all holding their breath!


    "Princess ya."


    However, everyone else was silent. In Yang Yu''s VIP room, Yang Yu''s cold voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Ya Fei looks stunned, and then looks at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "The dog that got doodling elixir at auction will be disqualified from bidding for Lingfeng Jiubu. Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking the contract and taking back Ling Feng''s nine steps, even if it will make a feud with your mitter family!"


    Yang Yu spoke with no emotion in his voice.


    Yunyun is his wife now. How can Yang Yu tolerate a guy who has a strong desire for yunyun.


    "This Not so good? "


    Yafei''s face became a little embarrassed. In fact, the auction house is quite taboo against this kind of thing, which has a certain impact on their reputation.


    "Boom


    "You just have to tell me if you can do it. No, now bring Lingfeng Jiubu."


    The next second, in everyone''s eyes, the wall of Yang Yu''s VIP room was smashed, and Yang Yu''s body appeared directly in everyone''s sight.


    "This..."


    Ya Fei doesn''t know how to answer Yang Yu, but looking at Yang Yu who is so domineering, her heart is full of helplessness.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yanming, the young patriarch of jinyanzong, also looked cold at the moment and got up to solidify Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I''m your grandfather!"


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of luoyanming and said with a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "What do you say?"


    At the moment, Luo Yanming''s heart is filled with anger and a blow. He breaks the special wall that can only see the outside, but can''t see the inside. At the moment, he looks extremely indifferent and looks at Yang Yu.


    "I said," I am your grandfather, the father of jinyanzong! "


    Yang Yu also looked at the young patriarch of jinyanzong, who was over 30 years old, and spoke indifferently.


    "Ha ha, a spirit of eight stars dare to speak like this, how dare you


    Luo Yanming''s eyes appear a series of murders, staring at Yang Yu, extremely cold.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Yang Yu looks at luoyanming with a cold smile.


    "It''s ridiculous. When did Douling dare to talk to the king like this?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Luo Yanming''s intention to kill becomes more intense.


    The little patriarch of jinyanzong in Shenwei, the son of a strong douzong, is also a fighting king himself. He has never been so provoked.


    "Ya Fei, you still have a minute to choose."


    However, Yang Yu didn''t take a look at the fallen wild goose more. At the moment, he looked at Ya Fei and spoke indifferently.


    "I don''t have the right to make such a decision."


    Ya Fei opens her mouth, her face is full of helplessness, she is really unable to make a decision.


    "There''s no need to cancel the bidding qualification of the young patriarch of jinyanzong. Because the nine steps of Lingfeng are inevitable, there is no difference in whether they are disqualified."


    However, just as Yang Yu was ready to speak again, yunyun''s voice suddenly remembered and her tone was full of affirmation.


    "Master Yun Yun, don''t talk too much. Although I admire you, I can''t let go of the fighting skills."


    Luo Yanming frowns and opens his mouth, sweeping the VIP room where Yun Yun is, and frowns deeply.


    "Ya..."


    "Yang Yu, you sit down. Although my yunlanzong was not as good as jinyanzong in the past, this auction will never lose."


    When Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice and was ready to give a gift to Ya Fei, Yun Yun''s voice sounded again.


    Yang Yumei wrinkled his head and looked at the direction of yunyun. Then he looked at luoyanming coldly and said, "grandson, do you think your grandfather and I are just a fighting spirit, but speak like this, very rampant?"


    "Your mouth is not clean. If it wasn''t for the auction house, you would be a corpse now!"


    Luoyanming hears Yang Yu''s words, looks more indifferent, stares at Yang Yu, murderous intention boiling.


    "OK, grandson, your grandfather, I''ll give you a chance. After the meeting of pharmacists, you can choose anywhere outside the holy city of Gama. How about a life and death battle?"


    Yang Yu looks at Luo Yanming with a cold smile.


    "Just you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the wild geese smile when they are down, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    "Try it. Maybe you''re not as good as me."


    Yang Yu looks at Luo Yanming and doesn''t want this guy to be in this world again.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to your fighting spirit. But compared with these, I''m more like to see how the master yunyun can surpass my jinyanzong!"


    Luo Yanming coldly glances at Yang Yu, then goes back to one side and sits down, and does not continue to confront Yang Yu.


    "Go on."


    Yang Yu turned around and went to the VIP room to sit down. He left a word and did not see Ya Fei again.


    ��������


    Princess Ya felt a little aggrieved and helpless in her heart, but she still opened her mouth and continued to auction: "ladies and gentlemen, although there have been some episodes, it has passed under the rescue of yunyun patriarch.


    "In this case, the auction will continue. Lingfeng''s nine steps, a low-level fighting skill, will start at three million gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 100000 gold coins.


    However, the client said that he preferred the sixth level core. I believe you know what this means


    Yafei opened her mouth and pressed down her confused thoughts. Then she continued to host the auction.


    "Five million gold coins!"


    But just as the cantilever beam began to auction, luoyanming opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Eight million gold coins!"


    But the next second, before the imperial royal family and other powerful people in other VIP rooms did not open their mouth, yunyun would directly open the offer.


    ��������


    At the moment, all of us are looking at the VIP room where Yun Yun is.


    "Master yunyun, why do you need to be like this? You Yunlan sect is a second-class force, which is not comparable with our jinyanzong. If you waste too much time for a ground level fighting skill, I''m afraid that Yunlan sect will hurt your muscles and bones in the future, and then it will disappear.


    Of course, I still hope that you can lose yunlanzong. When the time comes, master yunyun can be like my jinyanzong. You and I will strengthen jinyanzong together in the future? "Luo Yanming looks at Xiang yunyun and licks his lips. Then his voice is very hot.


    ��������


    In the VIP room, yunyun ignored the front, as if nothing had been heard.


    But Yang Yu sits on the seat, also did not look at luoyanming, only looked at the front, the facial expression calm lets the human feel creepy!


    "Nine million gold coins, I''m sure jinyanzong will get this skill. If you really want it, you can find me. I don''t mind sharing it with master yunyun. It''s just..."


    Luoyanming opened his mouth, and his expression was extremely hot. He did not cover up his evil thoughts on cloud rhyme at this occasion.


    Jinyanzong is the first-class force in the mainland with fighting spirit. It has Dou Zong and is not afraid of yunyun.


    "Ten million gold coins!"


    However, yunyun didn''t pay any attention to Luo Yanming, but just took care of her own offer.


    "Ten and a half million gold coins."


    Luo Yanming opens his mouth and is also extremely decisive. He has no chance to bid for other forces.


    "One sixth level core, plus 10 million gold coins."


    Yun Yun opened his mouth with a look of indifference.


    "Well?"


    Luoyanming frowns, a six level magic core, worth about two million, the price of yunyun has completely exceeded the value of the ground level low-level fighting skills.


    "I''ll add one more level six magic core!"


    However, luoyanming silence for a moment, even again offer, look incomparably indifferent mouth way.


    "Two six level magic cores, ten million gold coins."


    Yun Yun''s voice is very quiet, as if there is no hesitation.


    "Lord!"


    In the VIP room, yunyun''s elder Yun lanzong looks very ugly. The price has exceeded the top fighting skills of the ground level.


    "Master Yun Yun, you are really a great writer!"


    Luo Yanming frowns deeply at the moment. Yunyun''s offer is beyond his tolerance. He doesn''t dare to follow him, or his father can kill him!


    Ya Fei''s eyes twinkled, and she began to hammer, two six level magic cores, and ten million gold coins. I''m afraid that no one can raise the price of this rebellious price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Congratulations to master yunyun. This fighting skill is yours now."


    A moment later, when Yang Yu, he didn''t even take part in the first grade pharmacist examination.


    Relying on the wall, the little princess, who was surrounded by several pharmacists, also glanced at Yang Yu. However, when she saw Yang Yu''s dress up, she completely lost interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Yang Yu, a fellow who doesn''t even count as a pharmacist, dare to appear in the ranks of these talented pharmacists.


    However, no one dared to speak because they had already recognized Yang Yu as a pharmacist.


    The eighteen year old eight star spirit, the little devil who killed the president of the guild of pharmacists in Qingyun city!


    For these pharmacists, Yang Yu is not even a grade one pharmacist. Naturally, his heart is full of irony.


    But for them. Yang Yu''s eight star spirits and his fearless attitude towards the pharmacists made them dare not speak out at all and could only sneer at themselves in their hearts.


    Of course, Yang Yu doesn''t care much about this. For him, he''s just a pharmacist. After this conference, Yang Yu will naturally shock the whole Gama empire!


    Compared with alchemy, Yang Yu has no problem as the ancestor of all pharmacists in mainland China.


    "This is Yang Yu?"


    The younger generation did not dare to speak, but some old men looked at Yang Yu with a curious look.


    "Yes." Chemeer nodded.


    an old man nodded. Yang Yu''s age was indeed as young as simultaneous interpreting.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s get ready to start. This is just a small test. There''s no need to waste too much time."


    An old man opened his mouth and urged him, but he didn''t care too much about the test.


    The pharmacists who can be recommended by them are naturally strong enough.


    After hearing the words, he said no more. He turned his eyes to the people below and pointed to the left side of the hall. There were many black curtains hanging down on the wall: "behind each curtain, there is a separate room. That''s your examination room."


    "As we all know, the extraction of medicinal materials is an extremely important step in the refining of pills, and our test is to study your extraction of medicinal materials."


    "On the table in every small room, the herbs for the test are ready, and all you need to do is to refine the herbs to the limit purity you can achieve in the shortest time."


    "Before the hourglass drips down completely, if it has not been refined, it will fail. Moreover, even if it is successful, we old fellows will act as judges. If the medicine extracted by you fails to meet our requirements, it will also be regarded as a failure, and the failure will result in the disqualification of the competition."


    He pointed to an hourglass on the table, glanced at the young people below, and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing such severe punishment for failure, a group of young people below looked at each other. Except for a few, their faces changed slightly.


    "Well, let''s go. Watch the hourglass time."


    He clapped his hands, and chemeer turned his eyes away from the crowd, prompting.


    Smell speech, the people in the hall began to walk to the left in twos and threes, and then looked for to lift the black curtain and walked in.


    Yang Yu also stepped away and met Xiao Yan, and then entered a room.


    In the room, there is a medicine tripod, and on one side is the medicinal materials that need to be refined in this examination.


    Tiemuye, one of the most difficult herbs to extract, is refined by the third grade pharmacist. If it can be completed five or six times within the specified time, it is very powerful.


    And the fourth grade pharmacist, I''m afraid, only seven or eight times.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the iron leaves and turned his lips. His alchemy method was quite different from that of the pharmacists in the mainland.


    Therefore, this refining test for Yang Yu is not difficult at all.


    After putting the iron wood leaves into the medicine tripod, Yang Yu''s book opened and emerged a continuous green flame, which was the green lotus earth fire.


    Although I control the purple fire, Yang Yu doesn''t think it is necessary to hide the bottom card, so he directly developed the green lotus earth fire, and then began to refine iron wood leaves.


    Half a minute later, the iron wood leaf has been refined twice, the speed is amazing.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu gently patted the medicine tripod, and the fire in the heart of Qinglian dissipated. Then a ball of extremely pure medicine appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu tried some things a little, and he was familiar with his alchemy.


    Lifting the curtain, Yang Yu stepped out of the room, but now in this hall, no one has come out to participate in the test, Yang Yu is the first.


    "Yang Yu, there is still a lot of time. Why do you come out now?"


    When he saw Yang Yu, he walked out of the room just a few minutes later. He couldn''t help but jump.


    It seems that his hope of expecting Yang Yu to be a pharmacist is in vain. This time, the disgrace of their association of pharmacists is inevitable.


    "It''s done."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and then showed the liquid in his palm. Chemeer and other presidents of the association of pharmacists saw the liquid in Yang Yu''s hand, and felt numbness in his scalp."This Did you extract it? "


    Chemeer''s hands were shaking. As a pharmacist who was about to step into the fifth grade, his soul perception was still very strong. Looking at the liquid in Yang Yu''s hand, he could judge how terrible its purity was!


    "Who else could it be?"


    Yang Yu said faintly without much explanation.


    "This At least nine times? "


    On one side, the other branch Presidents were also shocked. Just by looking at them with their eyes, they could see that Yang Yu''s liquid was extremely pure.


    "Ten times." Yang Yu spoke lightly.


    ��������


    For a moment, everyone felt scalp numb.


    How long did Yang Yu refine the iron wood leaves ten times?


    But they don''t believe it, because it''s possible that this liquid medicine is like this.


    "Test it."


    Qiemir opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu to put the liquid medicine into the test article that had been prepared for a long time.


    Yang Yu did not refuse.


    In the end, there was no accident. Yang Yu''s refined iron wood leaves indeed reached 10 times, which reached the level that none of the most powerful pharmacists in the gama empire could do.


    A few minutes, ten times, even if Dan Wang Gu he please come, it''s a bit hanging?


    At the moment, these pharmacists who just don''t care about Yang Yu in their heart, even don''t take it seriously at all, just feel their face ache!


    They didn''t say anything to satirize Yang Yu, but they didn''t think so!


    A group of club president silence down, the heart is extremely shocked and feel hot on the face.


    However, at the end of the test time, a pharmacist came out and reached his limit.


    Seeing that Yang Yu had been waiting outside for a long time, his heart began to satirize.


    Do you want to attend the meeting of pharmacists even if you are not a pharmacist? What a pain in the ass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Oh, brother Yang Yu came out so soon?"


    When a young pharmacist came out and saw Yang Yu, he was surprised, but it didn''t mean shock!


    "How long have you been out?"


    When the little princess of Gama Empire came out, she seemed to see something and asked Yang Yu.


    "Twenty minutes." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    The time of the hourglass is about half an hour. Now there are still six or seven minutes left, and it is almost twenty minutes for Yang Yu to come out.


    "You refined it for a few minutes and you came out?"


    The little princess frowned and looked at Yang Yu. This speed showed that Yang Yu could not have participated in the test well.


    He walked out of the room in a few minutes. Even though Yang Yu was a pharmacist and refined the iron wood leaves, how good was the result? Was he the king of Dan?


    "Oh? Who finished refining in a few minutes? "


    After the little princess, Liu Ling also came out and looked at the little princess.


    The little princess did not answer. She only cared about her own curiosity and plant others. She would not offend Yang Yu by telling her.


    The little princess didn''t answer, but Liu Ling saw a figure - Yang Yu!


    "It turns out to be brother Yang Yu, who came out so soon. Is the test too difficult?"


    Liu Ling opened her mouth, and looked at Yang Yu with a surprise.


    Like others, it''s not a shock, it''s a subtle irony.


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth, so he didn''t want to take care of this group of practitioners.


    Compared with the normal friars, a fighting spirit can make Yang Yu pay more attention to than this group of people who are still at the level of Doushi in their twenties.


    He could make alchemy himself, and he was still a very powerful one. Naturally, he didn''t care about Liu Ling''s satire at all.


    On one side, chemeer and others shook their heads at the sarcasm and disdain of Yang Yu in the eyes of all.


    Indeed, without seeing the real results, no one can believe that an 18-year-old boy can do something that the Danwang Guhe may not be able to do. This in itself is something people can''t believe.


    "Well, let''s start the test. Don''t talk."


    Chemeer opened his mouth and drank, calming everyone down. He began to take out the liquid he had refined, and began to score within the test items.


    As a result, Liu Ling, the disciple of Danwang Guhe, got the best grades, followed by the little princess. Both of them were of extraordinary status.


    However, chemeer and others did not have too much emotional fluctuation, and they did not like Liu Ling''s achievements at all.


    However, when Xiao Yan came out in the final finale, the achievements of eight refinements shocked chemeer and others once!


    Xiao Yan''s achievements are not so bad, but for the people present, such achievements can be said to be amazing, but chemeer and other people only slightly appreciated a few words, and then there was no further comment.


    This makes everyone feel very confused, Xiao Yan''s grades in his grade can be said to be amazing genius.


    However, it is very strange that there is only such a little reaction from the chemeers.


    "I''m not the best grade, am I?"


    Others are very puzzled, but Xiao Yan is not so. He takes a look at Yang Yu and says helplessly.


    "You''re just second."


    The vice president of qiemir nodded. Xiao Yan''s results were indeed shocked before he saw the test results of Yang Yu, but now he can''t really shake up.


    "Is he second?"


    "Can''t it be?"


    "Eight refinements, or second place?"


    All of them were shocked and looked around in disbelief. Finally, as if they had seen a ghost, they couldn''t believe that they looked at a figure!


    Yang Yu was the only one who didn''t take part in the test with them!


    "Vice president of chemeer, don''t tell me that Yang Yu, who finished refining in a few minutes, is even better than Yanxiao!"


    Liu Ling''s heart was beating violently and she couldn''t believe it.


    "He only refined four or five minutes at most. How could he have scored more than eight times?"


    The little princess was also shocked. The result was too shocking to believe.


    "Yang Yu''s refining result is ten times, although it makes people feel unreal, but the test result is so, it is impossible to make mistakes."


    Chemeer spoke, very seriously.


    ��������


    I can''t believe it. All the people are shocked.


    Yang Yu''s refining results can''t be faked. There is a conflict with the association of pharmacists. How can chemeer help Yang Yu to cheat.


    Therefore, there is only one result, that is, Yang Yu''s pharmacist grade may be much more powerful than them, or even too strong to bother to evaluate the grade by the Pharmacists Association.This kind of person is not without, some powerful beyond the common sense existence, and will not care about the worldly vision.


    Yang Yu, who is only 18 years old now, has become an eight star spirit. If he is extremely rebellious in the grade of a pharmacist, he really doesn''t care whether to evaluate his grade or not.


    Because, the strength of Yang Yu''s eight star spirits has been enough to shock the whole Gama Empire, and has been named as a peerless demon!


    "Five minutes, refining ten times, this kind of fire control skill, even the master can''t do it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Liu Ling was shocked. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    "Is this guy really a pharmacist?"


    The little princess looked at Yang Yu and felt nothing was real.


    At the age of 18, it''s enough to cultivate talents and demons. Isn''t it that even the pharmacist''s grade is against the heaven?


    "Is this guy really a pharmacist?"


    Xiao Yan was also shocked. Although he had heard that Yang Yu''s soul power was extremely strong, he was not a pharmacist, and Yao Lao could not judge.


    Yang Yu''s fighting spirit was also shown before, because of the strong nature of fire.


    This man has three attributes of fighting spirit. He has never heard of this situation!


    Therefore, at the moment, Xiao Yan, who is most familiar with Yang Yu, also feels that Yang Yu''s test results are frightening and unreal, just like dreaming.


    "Well, it''s all over. The test is over. Everyone go back and get ready. The meeting of pharmacists will start soon. I believe you will be very interested in the first prize."


    Qiemir opened his mouth and opened his mouth to the people and said, "the Dan prescription of liupin ronglingdan is directly mixed with all the herbs needed for refining. I believe everyone will be very interested."


    After listening to Yang Yu, his eyes narrowed. The reward for the first prize was really changed. He could not only get the prescription, but also provide the medicine needed for refining rongling pill. It was really very attractive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    At the end of the refining test, everyone went back to their homes.


    However, the test results came out almost the same day, and then swept across the holy city of Gama.


    More than ten days ago, the little devil who killed the head of the branch at the gate of the headquarters of the Chinese medicine refining association was also a pharmacist!


    Moreover, the skill of controlling fire with one hand is so terrible that even the Danwang Guhe can''t look forward to it!


    In five minutes, I submitted ten iron wood leaves which were refined by others in half an hour at most eight times!


    This result may not be understood by laymen, but it has been specially explained by pharmacists.


    In addition to Yang Yu, the best result can be achieved by four grade pharmacists!


    After that, almost no one in the holy city of Gama did not know the significance of Yang Yu''s fire control technique.


    It''s no surprise to say that the ancient river of Danwang can''t be expected, because liupin pharmacist can''t refine ten times in five minutes, and the time has to be doubled at least!


    At this moment, the whole city of Gama was boiling. Yang Yu''s talent was beyond the scope of common sense.


    Yunlanzong.


    "This fire control skill of Yang Yu is very strong. Maybe it is better than me, but there may be special circumstances."


    Within yunlanzong, Gu he looks shocked. An 18-year-old boy, his fire control skills are even more terrible than him. He is now 40 years old!


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Ling asked, he was really shocked by Yang Yu''s fire control skills.


    "Strange fire!"


    The ancient river shook his head and opened his mouth, with a wisp of helplessness in his expression: "I went to the Tagore desert to win the fire, which should have been given to him."


    "What? He is the spirit of the three stars, but it has been less than half a month since he became the spirit of eight stars? "


    Liu Ling was shocked. Yang Yu''s strength turned into too terrible. It was simply not the speed that people should have.


    "There are a lot of benefits from getting the abnormal fire. He should have mastered this kind of abnormal fire thoroughly, but according to the truth, he should not just break through the five-star strength."


    Gu he also has some doubts. If Yang Yu got a complete fire, he shouldn''t have just reached the eight star spirit. It''s possible to become a fighting king!


    Liu Ling did not interrupt this time, because he did not understand, so he did not dare to speak in front of the ancient river.


    Mitter''s.


    "Yang Yu, an 18-year-old eight star spirit, is still a pharmacist, and his grade is nine times higher than that of the fourth grade."


    Great elder mitterten mountain murmured, his eyes filled with helplessness and regret.


    He was also present at the auction on the same day. If Yang Yu''s intention was followed and such a relationship was formed, the absolute benefits of their mither auction house could not be imagined!


    However, now Yang Yu is really not good for mitt''s auction house, and his performance after the end of the ground level auction on that day is enough to explain everything.


    ��������


    Ya Fei sat on one side and did not open her mouth to say anything. She knew that the relationship with Yang Yu would never be closer.


    This is not the way that a business family like them does!


    A restaurant in the holy city of Gama.


    "The imp or the chemist? Four or even five? "


    Luo Yanming still stayed in the holy city of Gama and didn''t leave. He wanted to stay to watch the pharmacists'' meeting. In fact, all the other people who participated in the ground level auction remained.


    "Yes, this man has already made a grudge with us. He is as evil as cultivating talent. He is still a pharmacist. I''m afraid he is our jinyanzong I can''t afford it. "


    Luo Yanming accompanied by the old man opened his mouth, very heavy road.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t he going to fight with me after the meeting of pharmacists? It''s just that I''m breaking through the three star DouWang now. I''d like to see what kind of storm he can make with an eight star spirit


    Luoyanming listened to the words, the look suddenly became extremely gloomy, in the eye son a touch of Sen ran to kill a machine!


    At the moment, as the center of the storm, Yang Yu is staying in his residence, standing in front of the window, his eyes twinkling slightly and looking at the distance.


    He didn''t pay attention to the disturbance in the holy city of Gama. The two six level magic nuclei have been swallowed up by him. Now he is adjusting his state and getting familiar with the powerful power after the transformation!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    However, in the evening, the door of Yang Yu''s room was knocked, and someone came to him.


    "Who?"


    Yang Yu turned to look at the gate and asked.


    "I, Nalan, was smiling."


    Outside the door, a clear voice reminds me that it is a female voice, but now it has a complex meaning.


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but still went to the door and opened the door. Looking at the more mature and beautiful Nalan Yan Ran, he said faintly, "what are you doing here?""Tonight is my grandfather''s wedding party to celebrate his recovery, so let me invite you."


    Nalan opened his mouth with a smile and a complicated look.


    Nalan Jie did not know that Yang Yu and Nalan Yan Ran knew each other, but still let her come, in order to let her and Yang Yu what happened.


    However, at the moment, Nalan Yan Ran looks at Yang Yu, looking at this young man who is not outstanding, but feels bitter in his heart.


    Three years ago, she and her fiance called this man trash, but in the end, she was almost killed by the teenager in front of her.


    Now goodbye, everything between them has been reversed, Yang Yu has become her unattainable existence!


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this party."


    Yang Yu shook his head and refused to attend the party.


    "Yang Yu, it was my fault three years ago. I did look down on you. Now I apologize. You..."


    "Needless to say so much."


    Nalan Yanran''s mouth twitched slightly, and her eyes seemed to turn red. However, Yang Yu directly interrupted Nalan Yanran''s words: "I didn''t pay attention to the things three years ago. It''s just that I don''t want to attend this party. We are not from the same world."


    ��������


    Nalan''s expression of Yan Ran was stunned, and then the look of injustice disappeared, and became extremely lost and bitter.


    Indeed, Yang Yu, who has achieved all these achievements in three years, is it necessary to argue with her Nalan Yan?


    Everything in Gama empire is not at the same level as Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s stage is the vast land of fighting spirit!


    "You don''t have to feel unfamiliar with me. Maybe you will be my half apprentice in the future. I want to take Yun Yun away. Yunlanzong still needs you to hold up."


    Yang Yu waved to Nalan Yanran, but he didn''t have much health. In the future, yunlanzong really needs her to replace yunyun with Nalan Yanran.


    "Master and you..."


    Nalan Yan Ran''s heart suddenly had an inexplicable beat, involuntarily asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "You don''t have to worry about it. After three years'' engagement, I will give you something and become the emperor of Dou as soon as possible, because after some time, I will leave with Yun Yun and go to another place."


    Yang Yu said that before the three-year agreement, some things Yang Yu would not give Nalan Yanran, but after three years'' agreement, Yang Yu needed to give Nalan Yanran!


    Because only in this way, Nalan Yanran can become stronger with the fastest speed!


    "Party..."


    Nalan Yan was silent for a moment, then did not know what to say with Yang Yu, only said the last word.


    "No, it''s a waste of time to go. I can imagine what it will be like to go there."


    Yang Yu waved and did not want to attend the party.


    "Well, I see."


    Nalan nodded and responded. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Yang Yu''s door was closed.


    "Nalan Yanran seems to be the king of the fight in the next two years. I have to help her speed up a little, and it''s better to be the emperor of the fight!"


    Yang Yu Mou son twinkles, just looked at Nalan Yan Ran, he probably understood some situation.


    Therefore, before and after the three-year agreement, Yang Yu needs to create a powerful fighting Qi skill and fighting skill, which is most suitable for Nalan Yanran and can complement each other!


    It''s not difficult for Yang Yu. It''s just a matter of time. It''s enough to create a powerful fighting spirit skill by mixing some of the mystery of Taiyan''s swallowing the nature.


    In order to break through the six levels, Yang Yu''s intention is not to devour two magic cores.


    It was not until three days later that Yang left the room and set off again for the society of pharmacists.


    "Yang Yu, you are here."


    The little princess was beside him. When he saw Yang Yu, they both looked happy.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yu nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go. The conference is not here. It''s time to start."


    Chemeer nodded. Yang Yu didn''t come early. It''s time to start.


    On one side, the little princess wanted to talk to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu''s eyes did not look at her, so she gave up the idea.


    A group of three people, walking through the streets of the holy city of Gama, soon came to the place where the meeting of pharmacists was held.


    The meeting was held in the Royal Square of the holy city of Gama, the designated venue for the eight year annual pharmacists'' Congress.


    Soon, Yang Yu and his party arrived in front of the huge building, with chemeer and the little princess in front of the building. All the way was unimpeded and no one dared to stop.


    The three people walked through a high slope of entrance, and then, the huge square like a big Mac finally completely showed up in Yang Yu''s sight.


    Standing at the top of the slope, Yang Yu looked at the huge bluestone square and nodded slightly.


    The square is surrounded by a circle. On both sides of the square, there are countless seats, which must be the audience seats.


    On the opposite side of the auditorium, the chairs, which were obviously more luxurious, were specially prepared for the high-level of the guild and the heads of the big powers in the imperial capital.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and his party are heading for the VIP area, where more people have gathered.


    This time, in addition to the high-level of the gama Empire, those who have participated in the ground level auction are also sitting in the VIP area.


    Although these people didn''t talk to each other, it also made this meeting of pharmacists the most powerful ever!


    The number of those who are strong in fighting against the emperor is not less than one hand, and the number of those at the level of fighting king is amazing!


    Among them, Luo Yanming and the old man beside him are also here, sitting in the VIP area.


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. When he swept the wild geese, there was a wisp of coldness in his eyes.


    "Oh


    Luoyanming is also sneering at him. He stares at Yang Yu with the same murderous intention in his heart.


    "Other people did not notice, but with the arrival of Yang Yu and his party, they soon came to the side of the high-level people of the gama empire.


    "This is young friend Yang Yu?"


    At this moment, the high-level of the gama Empire, whether it was the day of punishment for the royal family of the gama Empire, or FA Ma, the president of the association of pharmacists, all looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were bright.


    "Exactly." Yang Yu nodded, not as respectful as others.


    "What a Heroic boy, so young and so powerful."


    The punishment day looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled.


    "Four grade, even stronger pharmacist, but you are only so old. It''s really frightening."


    FA Ma also nodded and looked quite shocked. When he heard the test results, he was shocked.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu nodded, not arrogant and impetuous, and did not have the slightest arrogance,


    "not bad, not bad. I hope you can play a good role in this meeting of pharmacists, and the first place should belong to you."FA Ma opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    ��������


    Around, other people looked at Yang Yu. They all looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Maybe." Yang Yu nodded, but he did not fully answer.


    "Well, since all the people are here, I won''t say much more. Get ready to start."


    FA Ma nodded, then looked at chemeer and asked him to prepare for the meeting.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not finished yet. They don''t know all of them."


    However, the day of punishment was added a sentence at the moment, and then a girl came out beside her. She was very noble and cool, with a kind of temperament like a queen.


    Yang Yu didn''t say much, but his indifference surprised everyone. Whether it was the princess Yaoye introduced by Jiaxing Tian, or Nalan Yanran and Yafei, they felt rejected thousands of miles away when facing Yang Yu.


    In the end, these people with all kinds of small abacus can only give up.


    All of them are not interested in the top women, such as Yanyu and Yanya.


    However, Yang Yu has always been unmoved, which makes them feel helpless to win over Yang Yu by means of beauties.


    All around, the people in the VIP area looked at it, and they were all gloating and laughing.


    They didn''t belong to the gama Empire, so they gloated when they saw that jiaxingtian and others couldn''t win over Yang Yu.


    Of course, there are also people with red eyes and burning jealousy in their hearts, such as Luo Yanming.


    However, these are just episodes. After a short communication, people still stop and wait for the conference to begin


    When a clear bell rings on the square, the noise rising from the sky is quiet.


    Listening to the ringing of the bell in his ear, FA Ma stood up tremblingly, and then walked slowly to the front of the VIP seat. His eyes swept over the thousands of pharmacists sitting behind the green stone platform.


    At this time, more than 2000 pharmacists also raised their heads and looked in awe at this old man who had a great reputation in the pharmaceutical industry of the gama empire.


    "In the name of the president of the association of pharmacists of Gama Empire, it is announced that the Seventh Congress of pharmacists will begin!"


    "Boom It''s boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Everybody, get ready for the stage."


    FA Ma stands in the first place, looks at the four pharmacists and drinks with a smile!


    All of them nodded, then their eyes brightened up and stepped down from both sides of the platform. Then they walked into the bluestone square, where they gathered. Everyone''s look was quite excited.


    "The four of you will be assessed on that high platform, where you can enjoy the most eye-catching position of the whole Royal Square."


    FA Ma looks at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, Liu Ling and the little princess, and then points to the most central platform above Qingshi square.


    "Of course


    Liu Ling confidently smiles and is not surprised that she can get the position.


    He is a disciple of King Dan Guhe. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest young pharmacist of Gama empire!


    At the moment, Liu Ling smiles and takes a step directly. Then she jumps down from the VIP area, stirs up her spirits, and makes a hunting sound in her robe. She lands on the central platform with incomparable elegance and beauty.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    All around, some noble women in the holy city of Gama knew Liu Ling. At the moment, seeing such elegant figure, they naturally screamed.


    The little princess looked at it, curled her mouth, and then directly used her body fighting skills. Like a swift, she landed quietly and gracefully on the central platform. Her exquisite posture made some men swallow their saliva.


    As for Xiao Yan, perhaps it is because he does not have a great reputation in the holy city of Gama. Even if he uses extraordinary means, he only attracts the admiration of Hai Bodong and the heaven of punishment. The audience around him are lack of interest.


    "Yang Yu, you are the only one left."


    The last person is Yang Yu. FA Ma and Jia Xing Tian all look at Yang Yu, and Mou Zi looks forward to it.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were flat, and his fighting spirit surged up in his body, surging along his limbs and bones. Finally, Yang Yu gathered behind him, and formed a pair of jade fighting Qi wings, which made Yang Yu look a little more elegant at the moment.


    "Fighting to change wings?"


    Just at this moment, Jiaxing Tian and FA Ma behind Yang Yu looked at these two wings of fighting spirit and felt very clearly that this was the real fighting spirit turning wings, not the flying fighting skills!


    "Dou Wang?"


    And around the audience also noticed this scene, and become silent, in the heart of incredible surprise out of such two words!


    This is the Jiama empire. It is not Zhongzhou, nor is it the place of eight ancient tribes. Yang Yu, an 18-year-old fighting king, has an amazing talent.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes swept the direction of luoyanming, then his wings vibrated and fell on the high platform.


    ��������


    Luoyanming looks gloomy and clenches his fist tightly. The killing opportunity in his heart is more intense!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to Luo Yanming at the moment. After the meeting, he couldn''t run away if he wanted to run!


    However, in the Royal Square, it is still silent at the moment, even FA Ma, Jiaxing Tian and others feel a trance.


    "You''ve broken through DouWang?"


    At the moment, Xiao Yu felt the quickest recovery.


    After three years of fighting, the spirit of Du Dou came to Dou Wang. Moreover, Xiao Yan estimated that Yang Yu''s breakthrough speed would be even more terrifying. Even if he had the burning formula, he felt a little lost at the moment.


    "It''s time for the conference to begin."


    Yang Yu waved and did not say these things. Instead, he reminded FA Mao and others that it was time for the association of pharmacists to begin, and he still needed to go back and create skills and fighting skills.


    "Good."


    When she heard Yang Yu''s words, she came back to her senses. Then she nodded and said to the crowd.


    Standing quietly in front of the bright and clean blue stone platform, Yang Yu glanced over the stage and found that on the stone platform, there was a piece of medicinal materials stacked neatly. In front of the medicinal materials, a piece of thin paper lay quietly, and in addition.


    In front of the blue stone platform, there is also a jade mirror with a faint blue and red light flashing.


    He took the tissue paper, and Yang Yu glanced at it. It turned out to be a prescription for the second grade pills. Obviously, this prescription just copied the contents of the medicinal materials and other things at random. The specification mode was completely inconsistent with the orthodox prescription production.


    Orthodox prescriptions need to use soul power to read, so that readers can master any problems that need to be paid attention to in the shortest time.


    What this kind of tissue paper records only tells you the general refining method, other details and so on. Actually, you need to grasp it completely. This undoubtedly increases the failure rate of refining pills to a terrible level.


    On the other hand, there are only two pieces of pills on the stone table. That is to say, everyone has only twice the failure rate. If you still don''t refine the finished pill after the medicine is completely consumed, it is obvious that you have failed.


    And the end of failure is exit!Yang Yu glanced at the prescription, and then began to examine a plant of medicinal materials, began to clean up its properties.


    For Yang Yu, it''s Yang Yu''s own business to refine what he wants to refine but how to refine it!


    "Dang!"


    After waiting for a period of time, the final voice again remembered that it was time for everyone to read Dan Fang.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he was able to gather a pill stove directly with the heavenly meteor thunder essence, not the medicine tripod!


    "Well?"


    Obviously, looking at Yang Yu''s actions, both the pharmacists and the audience were quite surprised.


    They had never seen such things as a furnace, but they were quite curious at the moment.


    Yang Yu did not pay attention to all around. In the palm of his hand, the fire in the heart of the green lotus was surging out, and all of them poured into the divine stove. Then he began to put a portion of medicinal materials into the furnace.


    The later order and so on have nothing in common with the records on the Dan prescription.


    "what is he doing? Can''t he only understand the foundation of some pharmacists, but not the real method of refining medicine?"


    FA Ma immediately frowned. Yang Yu''s refining was quite different from the second grade Dan medicine Shenggu Dan of this conference. In his eyes, he was a fool.


    "Well, there is no problem with his refining technique, which is far better than ours, but he has never seen it before..."


    This time, however, chemeer''s face became very strange. He had never seen Yang Yu refining pills.


    FA Ma immediately frowned deeply, especially when he saw that Yang Yu did not place the herbs in the order above the danfang.


    "Refining doesn''t mean you are a pharmacist!"


    A moment later, after more than half of the first round, he frowned at Yang Yu, who had been burning with a strange fire, but had no other action.


    Where is alchemy? It''s burning herbs to play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Well, isn''t Yang Yu a pharmacist?"


    On the other side, the day of punishment was added, but she couldn''t understand all this. She just looked at FA Ma''s frown all the time, but she also understood some problems.


    "The second grade pill, even if it is hand copied, is also correctly recorded. It can refine Shenggu pill with the best method, but Yang Yu did not refine it according to any step of Shenggu Dan formula."


    FA Ma frowned and opened his mouth. He was not sure whether Yang Yu was a pharmacist, but he looked at such refining techniques. Nine out of ten Shenggu pills could not be refined.


    Moreover, looking at Yang Yu''s strange eight trigrams stove, he looked more and more helpless: "and this medicine refining apparatus has never been seen. Maybe Yang Yu can only refine but not make medicine."


    FA Ma opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    "Not a pharmacist?"


    Both jiaxingtian and Haibotong looked strange.


    A few days ago, Yang Yu''s test results came out. Didn''t you say that he was at least a pharmacist of four grades?


    "The situation seems to be special. This young friend of Yang Yu has the potential to become a pharmacist. He has the fighting spirit of fire and wood attributes. However, it seems that he has never learned the art of refining medicine..."


    Chemeer spoke, with a strange look on his face.


    Yang Yu, the cultivation talent is so evil that he became the fighting king at the age of 18, and completed it within three years!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yang Yu had the qualification of a pharmacist, but he did not become a pharmacist.


    "He seems to look down on the pharmacists. It''s not surprising that there are no pharmacists here?"


    Haibotong opened his mouth, and Yang Yu showed his contempt for the pharmacists at the gate of the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association that day. It was not like a fake.


    "That could be the reason."


    FA Ma frowns, and his eyes are always staring at Yang Yu''s direction. He wants to see what Yang Yu is doing.


    A few minutes later, more and more pharmacists around the world were finishing their refining. They were all holding their breath and were very serious about finishing the last step!


    "Dang!"


    However, on the central platform, Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then gently patted the eight trigrams cauldron. From inside, a total of three pills shot out!


    "Take it."


    Yang Yu took out a jade bottle, and then put away the three pills directly.


    "What?"


    "How can it be that Dan? Or three? "


    FA Ma and Xing Tian were shocked. Yang Yu''s unheard of practice of refining medicine not only succeeded, but also refined three pills!


    You know, in the fighting spirit mainland, a medicine refining a tripod of pills, are only condensed into a pill!


    Yang Yu, however, had three at the moment, which once again broke the understanding scope of the two men.


    Yang Yu looks at FA Ma and others. Seeing you as if you have seen a ghost, he points to the machine flashing red light in front of him.


    Famer and chemeer froze for a moment and then almost nodded at the same time.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is the first to finish refining. The fastest one for others may take a few minutes.


    Although the machine in front of him is the testing machine after the first round, they can''t wait to see whether the pill refined by Yang Yu has the effect of Shenggu pill!


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly pushed down a green button. At the same time, FA Ma and chemeer looked frozen.


    With the push of the button, the smooth blue stone platform suddenly shivers slightly. On the table, a stone slab slowly protrudes. When it rises half a foot, the stone on the surface is slightly sunken, and finally a small black hole is exposed.


    This is the testing machine that can test shenggudan. Green light represents passing, red light represents failure, and the more brilliant, it represents two extremes of better efficacy and worse worthlessness.


    At the moment, Yang Yu took out a Shenggu pill and put it directly into the groove. After waiting for a moment, the result will come out.


    On one side, Liu Ling, the little princess and Xiao Yan all looked at each other. Although they were not completely distracted, they all looked strange at the moment when they saw Yang Yu''s three pills.


    Yang Yu smiles and stores the Shenggu pill. Although it''s not very useful, it''s good to give it to yunyun. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat.


    "Hum!"


    On the qingshitai at the moment, the Shenggu pill refined by Yang Yu has been tested and the results have appeared.


    The green light is flashing, and the green light is bright on the testing machine.


    "Really It''s a success


    Looking at this scene, FA Ma looks a little dull.


    "Gollum!" Chemeer, on the other hand, swallowed his saliva and looked very strange.


    What Yang Yu has done is to break the common sense and completely break all the common sense of pharmacists now!


    Yang Yu''s refining technique and the final three pills, and the efficacy has not changed, all make them feel strange, this fighting spirit of the mainland pharmacist everything is completely different.On the blue stone platform, Yang Yu seemed to have thought of something. He took out the other two pills and put them all in his front testing machine for testing.


    Three pills, the brilliance is green, and even the strong brilliance seems to have no change at all!


    "This..."


    FA Ma and chemeer looked extremely strange. Yang Yu''s practice was undoubtedly to wipe out the last doubts in their hearts. They thought that Yang Yu''s three pills were only one of them normal, and the other two might be abandoned pills.


    But now, not only is it not a waste pill, but also that almost the same effect shows them how skillful and rebellious Yang Yu''s alchemy is.


    "Is he really only eighteen?"


    FA Ma opens his mouth and looks at the direction of Jiaxing heaven. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    Now, he doesn''t have any other conjectures, only one - there is Yang Yu''s medicine refining skill, which is self-made and extremely powerful!


    "Naturally, I have sent someone to check. From his birth to now, people in the city of nuotan are watching, and it is impossible for them to change their age and appearance."


    He waved his hand and said with great certainty.


    If he was not sure that Yang Yu was 18 years old, he would have asked Princess Yaoye to take the initiative to Yang Yu.


    "How can this be possible? He has never heard of his medicine refining skills. The mainland of fighting spirit has never existed. Nine times out of ten, he didn''t want to learn from his teacher. However, he was only 18 years old, and his real awakening was three years ago?


    Three years later, he became the king of Dou, and he created his own medicine refining skills. I''m afraid that his grade is above the four grades. Is this possible? "


    FA Ma''s voice several low mouth, looking at the side of the day and Hai Po Dong, extremely disbelief asked.


    "However, his age is not false, and there is nothing unusual about him. It is impossible that is also a fact."


    In the day of punishment, she heard the voice of FA Ma, and her eyes became very deep.


    "No evil spirits, in the future, we will stand on the top of the land of fighting spirit!"


    FA Ma is silent and looks at the pharmacists below. However, there is only one Shenggu pill under normal circumstances. She vomites these words with a very heavy tone.


    When he was young, he had gone out and had some experience. Moreover, this man who had seen the old medicine man while he was alive still had his eyes.


    Xiao Yan is a monster, but he just appreciates it!


    But looking at Yang Yu at the moment, he has a very strong feeling.


    Even the vast and mysterious Zhongzhou will be trampled on by Yang Yu one day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    FA Ma didn''t know why he had such a strange idea in his heart, but if he really wanted to compare it, even the top pharmacist he met in his youth was not as amazing as Yang Yu!


    Because, Yang Yu''s all these are too fantastic.


    In the mainland of fighting spirit, there are absolutely not a few people who can achieve the goal of becoming the king of Dou alone or become a pharmacist above the four grades at the age of 18.


    But if you want to achieve the two together, it is still Yang Yu, a demon who has been abandoned for more than ten years, and then spent three years to complete all this, which makes him feel incredible when he has walked out of the Jiama Empire and seen the vast horn of Zhongzhou.


    Even at the moment, even if the old medicine wakes up, in the face of Yang Yu''s performance, nine out of ten will be amazed!


    This is not something that an 18-year-old boy who was not even a DouWang ten days ago could do.


    As for the possibility that Yang Yu got some kind of adventure inheritance, no one thinks much about it at this moment. So far, Yang Yu''s method has never been born.


    However, this shock was only clear to pharmacists such as FA Ma and the top players in the VIP area. The audience all around were joining in the fun. Seeing Yang Yu finished the examination, they were all boiling with excitement and yelling!


    Yang Yu nodded slightly, and then stood with his hands on his back, waiting for the beginning of the second round of elimination.


    In the first round, Yang Yu took the lead in completing the pill test.


    Therefore, when Yang Yu started the second round, he had already rested for more than ten minutes.


    Four weeks later, all the pharmacists attached great importance to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about the eyes around him. He completed the assessment on his own. The second round of alchemy was also completed at a much faster speed than others.


    It can be said that Yang Yu''s skillful and exquisite medicine refining skills even FA Ma and chemeer feel a little bit inferior to themselves. Moreover, his fire control skills in controlling the inner fire of Qinglian are also extremely powerful, which makes people around him very surprised.


    However, after the second round of elimination, the final final did not start immediately. FA Ma Feng Po terminated the competition, but Yang Yu''s medicine refining skills far superior to others had reached everyone.


    However, no one went to Yang Yu, even if he was a fourth grade pharmacist from other countries'' pharmacists'' Association.


    Because Yang Yu broke through the battle king, at this time, I''m afraid that only yunlanzong and the royal family of the Jiama Empire were eligible to visit Yang Yu.


    Obviously, neither of these two forces will come to Yang Yu, a genius with such a monster talent. They have to consider whether they can have the capital to let Yang Yu join.


    As for the competition of pharmacists'' Association, which was mixed up by a four grade pharmacist, I love you no longer. I''d like to ask Yang Yu to do it all, because FA Ma knew that Yang Yu would surely win the first place.


    However, the fourth grade pharmacist threatened by this, so that FA Ma and others could not rely on Yang Yu''s achievements to suppress the fourth grade pharmacist of the cloud empire.


    Because Yang Yu was not a pharmacist at all. To be exact, he was not a member of the pharmacists'' Association of Gama Empire if he did not participate in the pharmacist examination.


    Therefore, no matter how rebellious Yang Yu was, if no one else could suppress the old monster pharmacist, he would still have a lot of trouble. He might be disgraced. The eight year old pharmacist''s Congress will become a laughing stock this time!


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu showed absolute crushing posture, now it is still carefree and frightening, and no one bothers.


    This made Yang Yu a little surprised, but Yang Yu didn''t waste time. Before the final, he had already completed the fighting spirit skill and fighting skill created for Nalan Yanran with the fastest speed.


    Soon, time went by in a hurry, and the final of the pharmacists'' Congress was still in the Royal Square. When Yang Yu and others arrived again, there were more people in the audience and VIP seats, which made a lot of noise!


    At this time of the final, the medicinal materials and Dan prescriptions were provided by themselves. Therefore, the real ability of all the participating pharmacists was definitely tested.


    Although I don''t know how strong Yang Yu''s medicine refining skills are, in the last two rounds, I really surprised everyone. Today I want to see how strong Yang Yu can refine the most powerful pills!


    "Yun Yun?"


    However, when Yang Yu came to the VIP area, he even met the people of yunyun and yunlanzong. Among them, the figure of Danwang Guhe appeared at the moment!


    "Yang Yu."


    Yun Yun nods slightly and smiles at Yang Yurou.


    ��������


    Other people didn''t think much about it, because everyone knew that Yang Yu only received six levels of magic core after the auction, but all ten million gold coins were sent back to Yun Yun. It''s not surprising that he could get this gentle smile.


    "It''s you."


    Not far away, the ancient river stepped over, looking at Yang Yu, very helpless to open his mouth.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "I can''t believe that you are also a pharmacist, and you even created your own medicine refining skills?"The ancient river looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    After the end of the first day of the competition, Yang Yu''s a series of performances made the final come more strong, so did Dan Wang Gu He.


    "Take a look at it. Maybe after today, you will become a new king of Dan."


    Yang Yu looked at the ancient river and spoke faintly.


    "Are you really a sixth grade?" Gu he frowned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    He was nearly half a hundred years old before he became a six grade pharmacist, but how old was Yang Yu?


    "Look."


    Yang Yu smiles, nods to the pregnant, and then goes directly to the blue stone terrace below.


    Yun Yun Rou and a smile, did not say anything, she understood the meaning of Yang Yu''s smile.


    Yang Yu and her relationship, after the end of this meeting of pharmacists, I am afraid that no one will have gossip.


    The 18-year-old DouWang, how terrifying the potential, is absolutely matched with yunyun!


    "Well, since all the people have come, let''s start to prepare their own herbs. The competition content of this final must be clear to everyone."


    FA Ma saw that Yang Yu and others all came down to the blue stone square below, nodded with a smile, and then directly announced the start of the final.


    This time, although there is a time limit, it is almost equal to no, longer and longer, enough for everyone to refine their own elixir.


    At the moment, all the people below began to take out their own medicinal materials, such as those of Liuling and the little princess, and those of Xiao Yan, the fourth grade pharmacist of the cloud empire.


    However, Gu He, FA Ma and others are quietly staring at Yang Yu. When Yang Yu takes out all the herbs, he says with one voice: "five grades - broken Wang Dan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Yang Yu''s herbs and a magic core of the fifth level Warcraft are very familiar to the two pharmacists, FA Ma and Gu He, who are 15 and 16 grade.


    Broken Wang Dan, just like breaking Zong Dan, of course, the efficacy is not the same, but the two functions are the same!


    That side is in the face of the big boundary, Mongolia increase the chance of breakthrough!


    And broken King pill is a kind of pill that can improve the probability of breaking through the level of DouWang. It can be increased by 40% or less, mainly depending on the quality of pills.


    However, Yang Yu now take out these herbs, it is enough to make people, a broken Wang Dan, is definitely the top of the five pills!


    If Yang Yu can really refine successfully, it is enough to astonish the world. An 18-year-old article chemist!


    Look at FA ma. She''s almost old. She''s only five grade pharmacist.


    "Broken Wang Dan?"


    Yang Yu seemed to be able to hear the voice of FA Ma and others. Then he laughed, glanced at Yun Yun Yun and raised his mouth slightly.


    Can Yang Yu refine Wupin Baowang pill? I''m afraid it''s not a loss of wisdom!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He took out the eight trigrams Dan stove specially cast by Tianqiu Lei Jing again, and then he directly began to refine pills!


    "Hum!"


    The blue lotus land was swept by the fire, and it directly poured into the furnace, just like Xiao Yan, who was not far away from Yang Yu.


    "The fire, both of them?"


    Gu he was stunned for a moment. Although he guessed that Yang Yu might be the one who took away the strange fire, there was another person who mastered the same fire as Yang Yu, which still made him feel strange.


    "But I''m not sure one of them can be mastered by two people. What''s the situation?"


    ancient river and as like as two peas, they were shocked. Xiao Yan had not used the same fire before, but now he sees the same fire as Yang Yu and the heart is very puzzled.


    Of course, these people don''t know the reverse of Taiyan''s Tianjue, so no matter how they guess at the moment, they will never think of the real reason.


    It''s true that the fire in the heart of the green lotus that Yang Yu devoured is a strange fire, but there is only one trace of it. Most of the others are made by Yang Yu for breakthrough.


    In fact, Xiao Yan swallowed up all the origin of Qinglian Dixin fire. Yang Yu only used a wisp of it, and then he was able to derive the endless green lotus earth fire.


    Although it may be bullshit to recreate a green lotus, there is no problem for Yang Yu to master this one!


    At the moment, in everyone''s sight, Yang Yu''s Alchemy also began, which was still unconventional. Each herb was put into the furnace by Yang Yu, and then began to melt one by one. The essence and medicine of Yang Yu were examined.


    The impurities and toxicity in the medicinal materials were completely eliminated, and they were directly turned into ashes under the burning of qingliandixinhuo.


    However, with Yang Yu''s refining, there are more and more liquid medicine in the furnace, and all of them are crystal clear, emitting an attractive direction.


    When all the herbs were refined by Yang Yu, enough, the fifth level magic core prepared by Yang Yu was also put into the furnace by Yang Yu.


    Under normal circumstances, only pharmacists can use the magic core. It is not surprising that Yang Yu put it into the furnace.


    Because the fifth level magic core is also one of the core main medicines of the broken King pill.


    However, when the fifth level magic core was fused, a series of powerful gas engines began to be suppressed and eliminated under the abnormal fire.


    Among them, the crystal liquid began to rotate in the furnace, and the liquid medicine spread out one after another, and began to merge with the energy after the fifth level magic core was refined.


    At the moment, in the furnace, there are two pills are condensing, still not only one.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop. At the moment, he suddenly sat down on his knees, and then within Yang Yu''s soul power, it was as if there were wisps of sound contained in it. At the moment, Yang Yu didn''t even enter the furnace, and at the moment, it converged into two pills.


    Although this is only soul power, but it can also be integrated into the broken Wang Dan, and the bursts of power contained in it are just like Dao Yin.


    It''s a wisp of power to understand the Tao, which is not strong, but in Yang Yu''s case, it''s not so strong????????? Under the increase of + understanding, even this wisp of power of enlightenment is enough to support a fighting spirit to step into the king of Dou.


    What''s more, Yang Yu refined the Dan formula of the broken King pill in a different way, in which the energy contained in the fifth level magic core was also transformed, and the rage factor was not completely eliminated.


    The remaining part of the fury factor can not only affect the strong fighting spirit, but also turn into a stimulating force. After taking the pills refined by Yang Yu, the soul power and body of the fighting spirit strong man will reach a peak state of 120%!


    "Bang!"


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu opened his eyes and took out the two pills.


    Under the quenching and cultivation of Qinglian heart fire, it has been completely refined now!"Hum!"


    And at the moment of the appearance of the two pills, on which, one after another, the brilliant golden brilliance suddenly became regular, and then turned into two beams of light and went straight into the sky, just like two dragons trying to break the sky!


    "Such a vision..."


    FA Ma''s body rubbed to stand up, and then staring at the towering light column, eyes full of disbelief.


    "This is the vision of six grade pills. What''s going on? It''s not about breaking the king''s pill, but about breaking the emperor''s pill?"


    Gu he also looked at Yang Yu with doubts. Powangdan is the top of the five grade pills, the pozong pill is the top of the six grade pills, and the pohuang pill is sandwiched in the middle, which has already met the category of six grade pills!


    But now Yang Yu refining out of the broken Wang Dan, unexpectedly triggered the six grade pill vision, this is completely beyond the scope of understanding!


    Broken Wang Dan, no matter how strong it is, it is only a five grade pill!


    Yang Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and put the two broken Wang Dan into jade bottles. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This time, he must be the first one in the meeting of pharmacists. There is a vision of liupin pills. Without Yang Yu''s explanation, FA Ma and Gu he naturally understand everything!


    Refining liupin pills, Yang Yu was as relaxed as Yang Yu, and finished refining ahead of all others. Yang Yu did not have any doubts. It must be a six grade pharmacist who did not run away!


    "DouWang, six grade pharmacist..."


    FA Ma''s voice trembled, and then glanced at the ancient river.


    "The name of King Dan It seems that there is going to be a change. "


    At the moment, Gu he also had no choice but to smile. He was the only six grade pharmacist in several empires, so he got the title of Dan king.


    Yang Yu is now directly broken at the age of 18!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Before, I thought he said that I might change my status as the king of Dan. Now, the change is really fast. Besides a six grade pill, it is so easy..."


    The ancient river looks at Yang Yu''s direction, in the Mou son gushes a helpless brilliance.


    The 18-year-old six grade pharmacist really compared him to the king of Dan. There was no comparability between them.


    "However, the broken Wang Dan is a five grade pill. Why does the broken Wang pill refined by him possess the vision of six grade pills?"


    FA Ma and other people have also come back to their senses. At the moment, they think of some strange places and frown and ask.


    "The five grade pills breaking Wang Dan are pills that can increase the chance for Douling to break through the king of Dou. However, the pills are also divided into three or six grades. The more likely the pills are, the more integral they will be. Maybe Yang Yu''s two pills are powerful enough to be in the ranks of six grade pills."


    Gu Hekou, a pharmacist of liupin, has a more accurate understanding than Famao.


    However, Yang Yu was able to refine a six grade pill. No matter what kind of pill it was, it was enough to frighten the four sides and frighten everyone!


    I''m afraid everyone knows how terrible the gold content is!


    "Liupin pharmacist!"


    At the moment, even yunyun is shocked when she looks at Yang Yu.


    "Liupin pharmacist, 18-year-old liupin pharmacist, the one with the top rank of DouWang?"


    Looking at all this in the VIP area, Luo Yanming is stunned at the same time. He can hear the comments of Gu he and others.


    Yang Yu is not only a pharmacist of liupin, but also a pharmacist of liupin who has been immersed for a long time, at least not weaker than Guhe.


    The ancient river is well-known in the surrounding countries, even if he is the jinyanzong.


    However, he offended a imp who was not worse than the ancient river of Dan king, and even had infinite potential!


    "Little Lord, we must apologize and bow down. We can''t afford this."


    The old man beside luoyanming opens his mouth, and his eyes are extremely heavy.


    The 18-year-old liupin pharmacist was able to hire the strong one of douzong, so Jin Yanzong could not offend Yang Yu any more.


    Otherwise, when Yang Yu becomes a seven grade pharmacist, I''m afraid that the leader of jinyanzong is Dou Zong, and Yang Yu will die easily!


    "What if he doesn''t accept an apology?"


    The look of luoyanming suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Yang Yu more intensely.


    "It''s over. There should be no accident for the first place. I will be rewarded. I have other things to do."


    And Yang Yu also felt this kind of moribund killing opportunity, and immediately showed a cold smile.


    Since he was so eager to die, Yang Yu didn''t want to waste his time. After receiving the reward from the pharmacists'' meeting, he felt that Luo Yanming had no need to live on.


    "Yang Yu, you pill..."


    FA Ma hesitated for a moment, and then asked, it still wanted to understand why Yang Yu''s broken Wang Dan was a six grade pill.


    "Very simple, I really break Wang Dan, or Dou Wang Dan is more suitable. If you take nine star Douling, you can break through the level of DouWang 100%, while taking eight star Douling can increase 80% chance to directly cross the nine star Douling and step into the level of DouWang. If you take the Seven Star Douling, 30% of them will be useless


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. What he had in this Duwang pill was not only the huge medicinal power, but also the soul power that Yang Yu integrated into it, which contained a ray of swallowing Qi, which enabled a broken Wang pill to have 100% possibility of breaking the environment.


    "Hiss


    Then, the whole Royal Square was air-conditioned, and everyone looked at Yang Yu with a shocked face.


    Even after taking the seven star and eight star Douling, you can break through the DouWang cross-border. What Yang Yu said is the real anti heaven pill!


    "I see!"


    The people in Mou Yu''s eyes were shocked by Yang''s eyes.


    For any power, this Duwang pill is a kind of elixir against the sky. The one with strong fighting spirit on the seven stars is almost equal to the king of Dou!


    "Young friend Yang Yu, this time we have opened our eyes to see what is the real immortal evil. You are the first one. Since you have other facts to deal with, the reward for the first place is up to you."


    FA Ma got Yang Yu''s answer, and did not confirm the meaning, that vision is enough to explain the authenticity of the pill.


    At the moment, Yang Lingyu took all the pills he needed in his hand.


    "Kid, this magic pill is mine!"


    From Yang Yu''s chest and robe, there was a wave of soul, but it did not belong to the colorful python, but from Queen Medusa.


    "Why give it to you?"Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and put Najie into the system space. Then he did not pay attention to Queen Medusa. Instead, he looked in the direction of Luo Yanming.


    "Kid, you can''t use the melting elixir. Now you fight for it. Why don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    The tone of Queen Medusa suddenly stagnated, and what Yang Yu said made her unable to refute.


    "Later, let''s negotiate and see what you can give."


    Yang Yu responded, and then directly spread out the wings of Kun Peng, plundered it not far away from luoyanming, and said faintly, "go, fight for life and death outside the holy city of Gama!"


    "Young brother Yang Yu, these are all misunderstandings. Really, they are all misunderstandings. Before that, the little Lord has offended many people. I apologize for you!"


    The old man beside Luo Yanming quickly opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Yang Yu sneered. For him, there is no misunderstanding between him and luoyanming.


    Can Yang Yu misunderstand Luo Yanming''s attitude towards Yun Yun?


    "Kid, although you are a six grade pharmacist, I have a douzong in charge of jinyanzong. Now you''d better not take an inch, or you will end up miserable!"


    Luoyanming at the moment to see Yang Yu is not the slightest intention to yield, the heart is still killing boiling.


    "It''s just that you''ve offended someone you can''t do. If you mess with her, you have to die!"


    Yang Yu stares at Luo Yanming, seeing that he doesn''t want to go outside the holy city of Gama. At the moment, he also sneers!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu blows out his fist, and the power of the sun converges. In Yang Yu''s fist seal, it looks like a Kunpeng''s virtual shadow is dancing!


    "Looking for death!"


    The eyes of the fallen wild geese are dense. He is now a three-star fighting king. How can he be afraid of Yang Yu, a teenager who was eight star spirits more than ten days ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Boom


    Luoyanming is not afraid at the moment, staring at Yang Yu. He is just a paw in his hand, and a claw bursts out. The golden brilliance is bright!


    This is the real fighting skill of the ground level, the strongest fighting skill of his jinyanzong!


    "Bang!"


    However, Luo Yanming''s paws and Yang Yu''s fist seal collide with each other, but almost in an instant, Luo Yanming''s fingers began to explode.


    Palm into claw, just like a pair of Eagle claws general fierce, the wisps of gold fighting spirit is like a chopper that can crack the stone!


    However, Yang Yu''s fist seal bombarded down and was incomparable. The power of the sun was not the same as the fire that destroyed everything, but gathered in Yang Yu''s seal, it bombarded out at the moment, and the domineering power was unstoppable!


    "Bang!"


    Then, Luo Yanming''s fingers and palms began to crack with an inch at this moment. They were crushed by Yang Yu''s fist seal, and were directly crushed into a piece of blood mud!


    "Roar!"


    Luoyanming pupils shrink, pain roar, body shape will burst back.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s fist seal jerked to one side, and a series of terrible swallowing power emerged. Luo Yanming, who was about to escape, directly pulled back to Yang Yu''s side again!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s right leg pulled out, just like a Kun tail slapping the four seas. It appeared with a succession of black divine lines, containing the power of the infinite Taiyin, but it was also unparalleled and swept directly at Luo Yanming''s head!


    In front of Yang Yu, a cloud of blood splashed in front of Yang Yu, which made a large area of VIP area red. If the fighting power of DouWang was not blocked, he would have been dyed red by blood.


    And all this, just happened between a few breaths, Luo Yanming and Yang Yu''s Duel can almost be said to be electric light flint!


    However, a three-star fighting king died in this way. With one punch and one foot, Yang Yu only attacked twice, and then he exploded a three-star king.


    I''m afraid no one can do it except those who fight against the emperor?


    "Three stars fight king!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, all of us felt exactly Yang Yu''s realm for the first time.


    "This is the real evil spirit!"


    Around, those who fight emperor look at this week, including yunyun, haibowong, and several people who have been sentenced to punishment, all look shocked.


    Because of the two attacks just now, they weighed it out and came to the conclusion that they were almost catching up with their attack power!


    A three-star fighting king, but under the outbreak of combat power, can almost catch up with them, the top fighting emperor?!


    "Lizi, you dare to kill me, young master of jinyanzong. I want to die!"


    The old man beside luoyanming finally returns to his mind at the moment. Looking at luoyanming whose head has disappeared, his heart suddenly bursts out a killing opportunity!


    Luoyanming, that''s the only son of jinyanzong. A douzong''s only son died like this. Even if he won''t die after he goes back, he has to take off his skin!


    "Boom


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for him to continue to scold him. Instead, there was a fist seal bombarding him at the moment, and the domineering fist hit his soul unexpectedly!


    "Yang Yu Did you take the lead


    "This old man is a fighting emperor of jinyanzong. Although he is not as good as Yun Yun in waiting for others, he is also a strong fighter of emperor Dou!"


    "The three stars fight king, dare to take the lead to fight against the emperor. It''s amazing!"


    All around, the people in the VIP seat were shocked to see that Yang Yu was so fierce to a fighting emperor.


    "Be careful!"


    Yun Yun''s expression was coagulated, but he was very clear about the gap between the king of Dou and the king of Dou. What''s more, Yang Yu is only a three-star fighting king. How can he compete with a Dou emperor?


    "Looking for death!"


    Sure enough, Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor looks cold, and then he blows out his fist. The vast fighting spirit in his body sweeps out, which is extremely terrifying and turbulent!


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment, when the two fists fight and collide with each other, a wisp of terror sweeps out of Jin Yanzong''s body, which makes the whole VIP area people hunt in clothes!


    "This..."


    Yang Yu and Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor are all retreating at the moment, but Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor is safe and sound. Even when the number of steps he retreats is less than that of him, his looks suddenly incredulous.


    He is a real douhuang. He has stepped into the level of Duhuang depending on his own practice. He is absolutely not a fancy!


    However, in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, he actually fell into a weak position. In the face of the three-star fighting king, he, the two-star fighting emperor, fell into the downwind!


    "You deserve to die, really to die. If you are such an evil spirit alive, then I will have a hard time sleeping and eating in jinyanzong!"


    Jin Yanzong''s douhuang looks extremely gloomy. He stares at Yang Yu, and suddenly his body is swept out. He sees a kind of body fighting skill!


    Almost in an instant, the fighting emperor turned into a series of shadows, just like a ray of light, swept at Yang Yu at a terrible speed."Yang Yu!"


    Yun Yun looked worried and drank a lot, and then no longer worried about anything, directly hit out!


    "Hiss!"


    However, when the king of Jin Yanzong plundered Yang Yu, a blue flame suddenly appeared in the void, and then turned into a blue lotus in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yanzong''s body stopped abruptly for a moment, but after a cold hum, he quickly changed his direction and swept to Yang Yu again.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss


    However, at this time, the void is like a bitter sea of golden lotus, one after another blue fire lotus emerged out of the sky, and then it was like a net in the sky, enveloping the emperor of jinyanzong.


    "Withdraw!"


    Add punishment day, Haibotong look a congealed, and then roar, let the people in the VIP area quickly far away.


    They did not retreat too far, but stayed in front of the pharmacist''s Square, ready to stop the raging fire!


    "I''m not sure why your fighting spirit can gather so many fire lotus flowers. The fighting spirit of Dou Wang can''t be so infinite!"


    Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor stopped completely and was completely blocked by the blue fire lotus. His soul was shaking at the moment, and his infinite fear spread in his heart!


    This is a strange fire, each fire lotus is estimated to be able to kill a strong fighting king!


    However, at the moment, no less than a hundred blue fire lotus will block him, even if he can survive, it is estimated that he will also be severely damaged!


    "What about the emperor? What is douzong? Now, although he is just a fighting king, there is no difficulty in killing you! "


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he looked at the more frightened Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor, and he tapped his finger gently!


    When young and frivolous, what does Yang Yu need to fear?


    If you don''t accept life and death, do it!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The ring finger was faint and inaudible, but then the explosion of the blue fire lotus was deafening, as if the roar that darkened the whole heaven and earth continued to ring through the holy city of Gama!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Let''s move. Don''t affect the pharmacists'' meeting below!"


    The God of the punishment was slightly coagulated. He drank a lot of helplessly, and then he quickly took action. The domineering and powerful fighting spirit swept out and turned into a barrier, which began to prevent the fighting spirit from sweeping out of the mainland.


    "No, don''t you see the extent of the explosion?"


    However, the pregnant did not have any color of worry, looking at the turbulent fire in front of him, enveloping a two star emperor, his eyes were very bright.


    Because she knows very well why Yang Yu is so fierce and domineering, even in the face of a fighting emperor, there is no retreat.


    "Old man Jia, don''t worry. Yang Yu is a man of propriety. What he wants to kill is the emperor of Jin Yanzong, not everyone present. Don''t worry!"


    Haibo''s eyes glanced around and noticed that although the explosion of the blue fire lotus was terrible, it was not enough to hurt everyone.


    Yang Yu is in control and controls all the abnormal fires to a minimum extent, which will not hurt other people. Similarly, it also makes the big explosion of the abnormal fire more terrifying!


    In the void which is shrouded in endless fire, it seems that even the void is showing cracks and the power is being cracked!


    This kind of scene can be said to be astonishing, because it can affect the existence of space, that is the strongman of douzong!


    However, Yang Yu is now just a three-star fighting king, even if the fighting power is towering, it is absolutely impossible to affect the space!


    "Hum!"


    After a few minutes, in the heart of the green lotus fire, the flame began to gradually disperse at this time, in the void, a wisp of bright red was also at this moment to be printed out by the fire.


    At the moment, all people are looking into the firelight, eyes become dignified.


    The bright red light, very dazzling and monstrous, on the scene to see the blood of the strong can be incomparably sure, this is someone dyed blood!


    "Step on it!"


    However, when the fire in the heart of the green lotus dissipated, he stepped out of it, domineering and upright!


    This figure is not the fighting emperor of jinyanzong, but Yang Yu!


    At the moment, Yang Yu is holding a black Euphorbia, and on top of this Euphorbia, he is carrying the body of an old man, not others, but the fighting emperor of jinyanzong!


    "King Dou Kill the emperor


    "A three-star fighting king killed a fighting emperor!"


    "No, what kind of terrible strength is this? How terrible is the gap between the king and the emperor? How could they die so easily?"


    At the moment, all the people around looked at Yang Yu, filled with disbelief.


    Jin Yanzong''s fighting emperor is a real fighting emperor. He has been famous for many years in the surrounding empires.


    However, today, they died in the hands of a fighting king. Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, there was no sign of injury at all. In this case, they were completely shocked.


    "The king of Dou was killed by a king of Dou..."


    At the moment, the two men, jiaxingtian and haibodong, are also very strange, because they are the peak of douhuang. However, if they really want them to kill Jin Yanzong, they may not be as fast as Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth to say anything, a succession of strange fire from the pitch black Euphorbia spread, will jinyanzong Dou emperor''s body to burn into ashes.


    Yang Yu fell down and sat down in the VIP area. He nodded to Yun Yun without saying anything.


    Yun Yun heart sweet smile out, looking at Yang Yu, also nodded.


    However, Yun Yun also came to speak. She knew that Yang Yu didn''t talk to her now. There should be some reason why. So even if everything Yang Yu shows now is fat enough for them to open their identities without any worries, they didn''t say it immediately.


    The first World War ended, but the surrounding areas did not calm down so quickly. In the VIP area, except for several fighting emperors of the gama Empire, they came to Yang Yu and began to talk.


    As for the powerful people outside the gama Empire, they all retreat or even leave directly. They are extremely afraid of Yang Yu, the fierce fighting king.


    Because, up to now, they have not understood why Yang Yu risked offending a Dou Zong to kill the young patriarch and the Dou emperor of Jinyan clan.


    Therefore, they dare not stay at all now. Otherwise, they may end up with luoyanming and jinyanzong!


    However, after the first World War, there was no big news. Except some people were paying attention to the end of the refining of all the pharmacists below, all of them were still silent in the shock of emperor Yang Yu.


    "It''s a good way to kill a human king."


    In the clothes on Yang Yu''s chest, the soul power of Queen Medusa spread out again, which obviously shocked Yang Yugang''s achievements.


    "How, how do you feel?"


    Yang Yu smile, this time did not pay attention to Queen Medusa, but asked with a smile."Yes, I didn''t miss you when I was in the holy city of the snake people. You are obviously stronger than the other little ghost. Moreover, I didn''t expect to get the pills that could help me recover so soon."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Queen Medusa''s voice also has a trace of amazement.


    No matter whether there are any other people on the mainland who can kill the emperor with fighting king, at least this is the first time for her to see queen Medusa!


    "Ronglingdan can give you, not only that, I can also give you a super gift, a territory bigger than the whole Gama empire!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks into the distance. Now he has more or less some ideas about the way to go in the future, and the younger sister, Queen Medusa, can bring a lot of help!


    "What do you want?"


    Queen Medusa was silent for a moment. She didn''t expect that Yang Yu would agree to give her ronglingdan so happily.


    "Leave with me for a year, let''s go out and play in the world, and then the territory will be given to you, and some cultivation resources will be mine."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled.


    Now his strength is the king of Dou. I''m afraid the resources needed for his practice in the future will be a terrible number, so Yang Yu has made some plans at the moment.


    "Go out and fight? You want to build your own empire? "


    Queen Medusa was puzzled and puzzled.


    With Yang Yu''s talent and strength, it seems that there is no need to establish an empire. With constant adventure and exploration opportunities, Queen Medusa thinks that Yang Yu''s future achievements are absolutely unimaginable.


    "As I said, the territory is for you. I don''t want to set up an empire, but you snake people want to. So, let''s go to that place together. The territory belongs to you. I just need some cultivation resources."


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked down at the end of the refiner''s meeting below, and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Give me ronglingdan first. When I recover, I will consider it."


    Queen Medusa was silent for a long time before she opened her mouth. What Yang Yu said was still tempting for her.


    However, all this will wait for her to recover completely and have the fighting power of douzong level. Besides, even if she refuses, the snake people will not be afraid of anything, and they will not worry about not having a good enough place to live.


    "Yes, I will refine it now."


    Yang Yu nodded, then walked out of the VIP area and landed on the blue stone platform below.


    "Well, what is this for?"


    People watched Yang Yu landing on the blue stone platform below again, and their looks were more or less confused.


    Isn''t Yang Yu already the first place in this meeting of pharmacists? Why should he continue to be on the green stone platform.


    "I want to refine medicine. You can do your own things."


    Yang Yu did not return to the most eye-catching platform, but casually found a corner, and then sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine alchemy.


    After getting familiar with the prescription of ronglingdan and understanding the general refining method of ronglingdan, Yang Yu directly took out a portion of ronglingdan''s medicinal materials.


    If there were other medicinal materials, even if there was no elixir, Yang Yu would be able to refine similar pills. But now that you take a ready-made herbal medicine, Yang Yu will not be foolish enough to go back and collect the herbs.


    At the moment, around the other people began to finish refining, one by one three grade pills came out, which made the whole Royal Plaza full of danxiang. It is not clear that they are not paying attention to all this.


    Even if Xiao Yan changed the world and refined four kinds of pills and won the second place, it did not cause much sensation.


    Because, Yang Yu this first place is really too amazing, even if Xiao Yan''s performance is amazing, now it is completely covered up!


    However, those big forces are still paying attention to Xiao Yan, because Yang Yu is too bright and dazzling, which is obviously not what they can get.


    But Xiao Yan is different!


    "The six grade pills melt the elixir. This guy is going to release queen Medusa?"


    Xiao Yan got the second prize, but looking at Yang Yu, who was refining liupin ronglingdan, he felt a little uneasy.


    Because, if queen Medusa returns to the peak, this time will not be the peak of douhuang, but will be a real douzong strongman!


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t worry about these things. Half an hour later, two ronglingdan pills were successfully refined, just like the fighting king. They were two genuine six grade pills!


    "Now, I''m afraid no one will think that Yang Yu, the six grade pharmacist, may be cheating."


    FA Ma and Gu he looked at this scene, and the shock in her eyes reappeared.


    Twice, and there is no sign of failure at all. This medicine refining technique is enough to hold everyone down!


    ����


    After Yang Yu refined the ronglingdan, everyone began to disperse. After Yang Yu and FA Ma left, they all began to leave.


    Yang Yu did not continue to stay in the holy city of Gama. He refined two ronglingdan. Yang Yu left the holy city directly, and then began to let the colorful tuntian Python take two ronglingdan to complete the soul fusion.


    Yang Yu didn''t have much feeling in comparison, because he had never thought that he would have any intersection with queen Medusa before. Even if there was, it could only be a war.


    However, now everything has changed, so Yang Yu now let queen Medusa recover and become a fighter for himself for a period of time, and then he is ready to give up.


    Taking ronglingdan, in addition to the initial fluctuation was a little big, in fact, there was not much fluctuation. Yang Yu changed places one after another, and finally buried queen medusa in a lake several hundred meters underground before leaving.


    It takes some time for the soul of Queen Medusa to merge with the colorful pythons. Yang Yu can''t stay with queen Medusa all the time, and he doesn''t have that kind of spare time.


    Buried hundreds of meters below the bottom of a lake, Yang Yu also specially arranged a breathing isolation array. Unless queen Medusa regained her peak and broke out with douzong flavor, even if douzun came, she would not be found.


    Yang Yu has done his utmost. As for whether he will come to be a thug for himself, Yang Yu did not expect too much. It is good news to come. If he doesn''t come, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    After settling the queen of Medusa, Yang Yu set out directly for yunlanzong.


    Yang Yu also remembered the time of the three-year agreement. Now is the last day of the three-year agreement and the day when Xiao Yan came to the door.


    Yang Yu left for yunlanzong. In addition to supporting Xiao Yan, he also had his own affairs to deal with.


    He is about to leave the Jiama empire. Yang Yu also needs to eliminate all the threats around yunyun. Otherwise, Yang Yu is really worried about leaving like this.


    Because his performance is too eye-catching, he is afraid to bring great trouble to Yun Yun.Yunlanzong, Yang Yu flew from the sky, no one to stop, no one dare to stop.


    Even if there are several Duwang in yunlanzong, but after hearing Yang Yu''s fierce name, I''m afraid that even the Dou emperor dare not easily provoke Yang Yu, let alone the DouWang of yunlanzong.


    Some people who didn''t know about Haifa were very surprised.


    However, when the punishment is added, Tianxin knows clearly the relationship between Yang Yu and Xiao Yan.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that a brother who had slaughtered Dou Huang and was still a pharmacist of liupin came to support Xiao Yancheng.


    "Yang Yu!"


    The elder of yunlanzong and so on suddenly Shen Shen, Mou son immediately congealed, incomparably heavy.


    Before that, Yang Yu returned 10 million gold coins, but they still had a good feeling for Yang Yu. Even after the meeting of pharmacists, they wanted to match up yunyun and Yang Yu.


    After all, ten million gold coins are willing, the fool can see Yang Yu''s attitude towards Yun Yun.


    But at the moment, they realized that Yang Yu''s identity had another level. He had a good relationship with Xiao Yan. He was a brother who grew up together since childhood!


    "A three-year deal, what to do."


    Yang Yu came down, did not hand, also did not mean to intervene, to yunyun nodded, indicating that it is at ease.


    "Don''t bully the weak."


    Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Yu''s arrival made her feel more secure and did not worry about anything.


    "A fair war, don''t think about any tricks, or even if Yunshan becomes a douzong, I''ll kill those guys who want to move their minds!"


    Yang Yu has swept the elders of Yunlan Zong. Yun Yun is not worried. It''s only these who want to do something!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "This war, as we said three years ago, depends on the outcome."


    Nalan looked at Yang Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes flashing.


    In fact, he has seen through a lot of things, but now this war is inevitable. She is not only fighting for herself, but also fighting for Xu yunlanzong, so she can''t easily admit defeat.


    "I don''t interfere. I just want some people not to think about doing some inexplicable things, or I don''t mind killing people!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. He didn''t mean to interfere. Now he just came here to support Xiao Yan. Otherwise, he would be a young master of the Xiao family in Wutan city. Any DouWang elder of yunlanzong could pick bones from eggs, and then embarrass Xiao Yan.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunyun opens her mouth, nods, and then sits on the side of yunlanzong. Instead of leaving, she wants to stay to suppress all the elders of yunlanzong.


    She was afraid that as soon as she left, the elder Duwang would make a quarrel and make trouble. Yang Yu and Xiao Yan would be completely offended for the reputation of yunlanzong.


    Although she is the patriarch of Yunlan clan, but really want to say down, now in the heart of Yang Yu obviously more.


    Several elders of yunlanzong really know the existence of cloud. She also knows that there is a strong fighter in douzong. They will not be afraid of it.


    Yang Yu was able to kill the Duhuang, but he didn''t want to fight the emperor. It was a real watershed, just like a natural moat.


    Douzong, in this fighting spirit on the mainland, is really the initial step on the threshold of the strong!


    Therefore, let these people fear Yang Yu, even if Nalan Yan Ran loses, she dare not to do anything to Xiao Yan. She is the only one to stay and sit down!


    Yang Yu didn''t have much, let Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran fight, he came just to be Xiao Yan''s confidence and backing!


    Xiao Yan also understood these, all did not say much, facing Nalan Yanran, at the moment, the duel between the two had begun, almost instantly entered the white hot state!


    Yang Yu looked at it lightly, but he was not idle. His eyes lingered in the cloud haze sect. Yang Yu was scanning the halls.


    This time he came here for the two people of Yunlan sect, Yunshan and the soul hall!


    These two people stay in Yunlan Zong, Yang Yu will not rest assured that yunyun will stay in yunlanzong. Who knows how crazy these two people will be?


    If there is any danger in yunyun, what''s the use of Yang Yu to become stronger?!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu is breathing, and Tai Yan swallows the sky. He is determined to continue to work. He absorbs the endless power of heaven and earth around him, and then converges into his own body.


    Yunshan mountain, the duck protector of the soul hall, both of them are strong in fighting. Yang Yu didn''t take any chances!


    He needs a war, a world war in which one thousand enemies are wounded and eight hundred are lost.


    "Queen Medusa, I hope you can catch up."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the strength in his body was growing wildly. However, he stayed in the three-star DouWang, and there was no change.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes have been able to find some people''s breath in the hall below.


    That chilly, forest like evil ghost general power!


    The Dharma of the soul hall is already in yunlanzong, and Yunshan must know it.


    To cooperate with such lunatic and demonic people as the soul hall, Yang Yu now has no interest in Yunshan.


    Even if you don''t kill him, Yang Yu can''t let this man threaten Yun Yun!


    And between Yang Yu''s constant consumption of power. The battle below is also gradually approaching the end, and when Xiao Yan wins in the end, everyone is silent.


    The strong men of Gama Empire did not speak up and could not say anything.


    Besides Yun Yun Yun, other people''s looks are extremely ugly. If Yun Yun was not present, he would have picked some unwarranted charges and would have taken action against Xiao Yan!


    "Xiao Yan, now that everything is over, Yan Ran lost. I will wait for her to take over the letter of divorce. I apologize to you for the humiliation you and Xiao''s family suffered three years ago."


    Don''t wait for Nalan Yanran to open his mouth, yunyun takes the lead in opening to Xiao Yan.


    A douhuang opened his mouth and apologized to the Xiao family and Xiao Yan, and it was an active apology. At the moment, no one can find fault,


    What''s more, the temperament of yunyun, the patriarch, can make people more friendly after his words are said.


    "Thank you, master yunyun."


    Xiao Yan nodded and took a look at Yang Yu. At the moment, he did not continue to be embarrassed. After talking with Nalan Yan ran for a few words, he turned and left directly.


    He didn''t mean to stay. No matter how strong Yang Yu was, he was just a fighting king. However, there was a Dou Zong hiding in yunlanzong. He didn''t want to take risks on his own and let Yang Yu risk for him!


    "Lord!"


    Yunlanzong side, at the moment, those DouWang elders look very gloomy, at the moment, look at the direction of yunyun, very dissatisfied with the opening.Let Xiao Yan leave like this, and yunlanzong is not going to be a joke in the world in the future.


    "Who dares to talk nonsense again? I''ll kill all the people on your cloud LAN Zong''s fighting spirit now!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes swept to these elders who were dissatisfied with Yun Yun, and his look became extremely gloomy.


    He has warned these people not to think about losing and still refuse to accept it. If they are still like this today, Yang Yu is not afraid to start.


    After all, he is going to fight against yunlanzong in Japan today, and he doesn''t mind taking some fighting kings with him.


    "Yang Yu, this is my yunlanzong affair!"


    Elder Lan Yu is staring at big cloud.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then walked out directly, staring at Yun Leng, and then his palm came out, and a stream of fighting spirit poured into Yunling''s direction.


    "How dare you do it in my yunlanzong?"


    Yun Leng looks cold, staring at Yang Yu, no emotion.


    "Yunshan, and the Buddha protector in the garbage soul hall, please roll out."


    Yang Yu glanced at the cloud edge, and did not continue to say anything, but that look was like looking at a dead man!


    "Boom


    But Yang Yu''s voice just fell, in this cloud LAN Zong, a cold breath burst out, powerful incomparable!


    However, Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then directly gathered a big black bow, and the wisps of fire began to converge into arrows.


    "Hiss!"


    Bow and arrow, with an arrow shot, strange fire surging, at this moment, all shot in one direction.


    "Son of a bitch, such a provocation of the Dharma protector, looking for death!"


    The next second, in a hall, a gloomy breath swept out, and then a ghost like figure appeared. A pair of ghost claws crushed Yang Yu''s strange rocket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Hiss!"


    In this way, the arrow condensed by the fire was shattered and crushed by a palm, which shows how powerful and terrifying this emerging figure is!


    On that day, in the meeting of pharmacists, when the fighting emperor of jinyanzong was confronted with Yang Yu''s strange fire, he had no end of fear!


    "Yunshan!"


    All around, jiaxingtian and haibodong frowned deeply. In fact, they were almost as many as yunlanzong, the former patriarch.


    At the moment, I feel the powerful power of douzong level. The first thing I think of is Yunshan!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why are you all on my cloud LAN Zong today?"


    However, in another direction, an old man stepped out, and this is Yunshan!


    "Master?"


    Yun Yun looks surprised, and then quickly looks at Yang Yu, with a look to let lie quickly run away.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    However, when Yunshan appeared, everything did not stop. In that ghost like figure, the endless dark mist began to diffuse, and then a voice with a cold breath came to Yang Yu.


    "Another douzong?"


    "This is what kind of Dharma of the soul palace that Yang Yu spoke of?"


    "In yunlanzong, there is still a douzong, two strong duzong?"


    On the day of punishment, haibothun and those who came to watch the gama Empire flickered and all looked gloomy.


    A cloud mountain may be enough to turn around many things in the gama empire. Now there is another one more. Even if you want to take the gama empire for yourself, there is no difficulty!


    The royal family of Gama Empire has some cards. It''s not difficult to fight against Yunshan. But the two duzongs can''t even resist!


    "Yunshan, if you collude with people like the soul hall, do you know the consequences?"


    Yang Yu stares at Yunshan and zhudharma protection and says coldly.


    "It''s not up to you, the king of the fighting, to worry about it. But since you have done this today, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Yunshan looked at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes in the killing boiling.


    "Master, why do you want to kill Yang Yu? He didn''t do anything, just let Xiao Yan leave. That''s my cloud LAN Zong''s mistake first."


    When yunyun heard the words of killing Yunshan, she suddenly changed her face and said.


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud mountain Mou son suddenly a cold, looked to the direction of cloud rhyme.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he was waiting for Yunshan to arouse yunyun''s antipathy.


    "Master, you can''t kill Yang Yu. He did nothing wrong, just to protect his friend from leaving."


    Yun Yun opened his mouth and looked at his master, a very serious way.


    "Yunyun, I think you are confused by feelings. For the sake of this little boy, are you going to fight against yunlanzong?"


    Yunshan opened his mouth in a cold voice. He seemed to have known about Yang Yu and Yun Yun. Then he looked at Yang Yu. His eyes became more and more murderous and said: "I found the existence of Zhuo Dharma protection. You can''t leave today, you must die!"


    As for other people, Yunshan doesn''t care. Anyway, these people don''t know what the soul hall is. Even if they do, they can''t do anything. They just fear more.


    However, Yang Yu, who forced out the Dharma protection with ducks, could not let Yang Yu go, whether it was Yunshan or Dufu!


    "Master, Yang Yu really didn''t do anything. You can''t do anything to him!"


    When yunyun heard Yunshan''s words, she looked unbelievable.


    Just because Yang Yu found a man who didn''t know where he came from and why he appeared in yunlanzong, he wanted to kill Yang Yu. Isn''t it too much?


    "Talk nonsense with this girl doll. Kill this little ghost first. I dare to abuse my soul hall. I don''t know what to do!"


    The cold voice of the Dharma protector is also full of killing intention for Yang Yu!


    "Master, you can''t kill Yang Yu!"


    At the moment, yunyun looks very complicated, but it still soars to the sky and blocks in front of Yunshan.


    She can''t watch Yang Yu be killed by Yunshan for no reason, so even if the master and apprentice turn against each other, she will not give up Yang Yu!


    "Yunyun! Good, good, good, really my good apprentice


    Looking at this scene, Yunshan''s look suddenly became very gloomy, and then no matter what, the eyes of Xiangyun have become extremely cold and incomparable!


    "Queen Medusa, stop Yunshan, don''t have to fight death, just trap him."


    Yang Yu eyes a cold, staring at the cloud mountain, heart rises a fierce killing machine.


    Yunshan, obviously, has already killed Yun Yun, so Yang Yu doesn''t have to worry about Yun Yun any more, and he will save his life for this old thing!


    "You just need to stop Yunshan. I don''t care about the other one. If you die in the hands of that person, I will leave directly."


    In the void, the figure of Queen Medusa gradually emerged, said a word to Yang Yu, and then looked to the direction of Yunshan.She had no obligation to help Yang Yu, but it was not a big problem to stop him from stepping into the Yunshan mountain not long after douzong.


    "Queen Medusa?"


    All of them were shocked to see the figure with a natural impact on the man.


    And the young disciples of yunlanzong who are not strong at the moment are swallowing saliva wildly, as if there are countless ants biting in the heart!


    "Queen Medusa, are you going to help a human being?"


    Yunshan''s face suddenly sank, and the appearance of a douzong had a great impact on him.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there was a Dou Zong among the snake people. However, how about that? It''s meaningless if you don''t show up. This little thing will die today."


    The vulture stares at the queen of Medusa without any mood swings.


    "I''m only responsible for helping him. I''m just going to give him a favor."


    Queen Medusa opened her mouth, without any scruple about Yang Yu''s meaning, and said frankly.


    "Jie Jie Jie, then watch it. This dharma protector is in a bad mood today. It seems that this little thing can torture and torture well and then die!"


    He opened his mouth in a gloomy tone, then stared at Yang Yu, and a series of murderous opportunities flickered in his eyes.


    "Yunyun, you stay there. Don''t worry about Yunshan."


    Yang Yu had a drink to yunyun, and then he looked at the direction of Zhuo''s Dharma protection.


    The three-star DouWang, no matter how against the heaven, Yang Yu will die!


    However, Yang Yu is now staring at the protection of Dharma, and his eyes are shining bright.


    The power of the infinite heaven and earth, which is good for swallowing in the body, begins to sweep out crazily, which makes Yang Yu''s strength soar several times!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in place, only a golden light across the sky, plunder to protect the Dharma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Yang yushuai wants to fight against the king of three stars, even if he wants to fight against him, he can fight against him!


    The strong man of Dou Zong can already influence the power of space. Even if Yang Yu controls the fire, he will not be able to affect the Dharma protector in front of him.


    Therefore, Yang Yu now has to play his greatest advantage and give full play to his powerful fighting skills, so that even in the face of a douzong, even if he can''t kill him, he can also kill his own style!


    "Sun boxing!"


    Yang Yu''s body quickly flew to the front of zhudharma protection. Holding the fist seal in his right hand, Yang Yu directly bombarded him out. The power of heaven and earth that had been devoured in his body began to surge out madly. All these evolved into the power of the sun and gathered in this fist.


    "Well?"


    The one who protects Dharma does not wrinkle slightly. It seems to understand what, the look suddenly changed, and then did not support the big, douzong strong breath of instant do burst, a succession of powerful fighting spirit swept out.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a terrible roar rang out. On the sky, a terrible force swept all over the place, and the sharp sound was deafening!


    Above the sky, Yang Yu''s figure did not mean to retreat at all. After being blasted for more than ten meters, Yang Yu''s body vibrated again and swept out of Kunpeng''s Divine Wings. With the rapid deployment of Kunpeng, he was close to the body of the Dharma protector again.


    At the moment, there are bloodstains on both hands of Yang Yu and Jue protector, and there are three ferocious scratches on Yang Yu''s right hand, just like being bitten by a fierce ghost!


    However, it''s not so good to rush to protect Dharma. The strong in fighting sect is very strong. But in the land of fighting spirit, the powerful is always fighting spirit and realm, not the physical body!


    In addition to the fighting emperor, even the fighting Saint strong body will not be too terrible to destroy!


    Of course, these strong people can control the space. Under normal circumstances, it''s very difficult to fight closely!


    However, Yang Yu is not facing the existence of Dousheng who can control the space at will, but just a douzong!


    Therefore, Yang Yu can''t help Yang Yu to protect the Dharma. Kunpeng''s extremely fast speed is even more terrifying than its speed of distorting space!


    And the physical fight, at this moment, even if there is a huge fighting spirit support, but there are still big problems!


    Although Yang Yu was the one who was bombed, the right hand of Zhuo Dharma had been completely abandoned at the moment. His whole palm was cracked, and his bones and flesh seemed to burst at any time.


    "Little thing, you''re looking for death!"


    Zhuo HUFA looked gloomy, staring at Yang Yu''s eyes, and his killing intention was boiling, because in the first collision, he actually fell behind!


    A douzong, unexpectedly in the face of a DouWang fall into the wind!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, only a pair of cold and sharp eyes were staring at the Dharma protection. At the moment, he was close to the Dharma protection again. He squeezed his fist with both hands, and Kunpeng''s treasure skill fell down!


    "Go away!"


    Zhuo protector looks cold and wants to kill Yang Yu directly. At this moment, the endless cold fighting spirit in his body is sweeping out, just like the power of hell evil spirits.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s fist seal and the ghost claw of zhuhufa collide together, and the sun''s power and forest ghost gas collide with each other. In an instant, it starts to melt like fire meets ice and snow!


    "This In the face of Dou Zong, he didn''t fall into the downwind, but he played equally? "


    In the distance, on the day of additional punishment, these peaks of the emperor Dou are ready to leave at any time. However, seeing Yang Yu''s terrible fighting power, I feel a thrill at the moment.


    "DouWang, fighting with douzong head-on, and he still has the upper hand. Is this guy still a man?"


    Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong are standing together at the moment, watching Yang Yu fight with a douzong without defeat. It just feels like a dream.


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    In the distance, the eyes of Queen Medusa, who is confronting Yunshan, are not only twinkling.


    She is douzong. Naturally, she knows the gap between the strong one of douzong and douhuang and DouWang. So it is quite shocking to see Yang Yu fight with douzong and remain invincible.


    "Bang!"


    However, after the fighting spirit of Yang Yu and Zhuo protector melted, their fists and claws collided again.


    This time, the dull roar sounded, in the sky, a succession of bright red blood began to float down, it is the blood and bone interwoven!


    "Bastard, I want you dead!"


    In the sky, the fierce roar of zhudharma was heard. His right hand had been blasted by Yang Yu, and the blood and bone stubble were all his!


    However, Yang Yusen smile, no fear of color, staring at the duck Dharma protection, directly swallow a few herbs into the stomach, and then again plunder out, with strong intent to lock the duck Dharma!


    Yang Yu fought with no match in his fist and seal. The power of the sun in his hand would turn into a sun sword. With Yang Yu''s fighting, Yang Yu was like a fierce beast in human form.Yang Yu''s whole body turned into weapons. He was close to Zhuo''s Dharma protector, so he didn''t give him a chance to use big killing moves.


    Because at the moment, when facing Yang Yu, he has almost no chance to be distracted. He is forced by Yang Yu and can only fight close.


    Moreover, if he had not been a douzong, his fighting spirit had been so strong that he was far beyond the level of DouWang. Every blow was powerful. I''m afraid Yang Yu would have been torn apart by Yang Yu in this physical fight!


    However, with the passage of time, Yang Yu and juhuga fight, both began to become blood people.


    Yang Yu''s body is full of holes. Even though he is now forcing zhudharma to fight with himself with the weakest body, he is after all a douzong, and Yang Yu is just a fighting king!


    However, although Yang Yu was full of holes, he was even more miserable. His arms had been completely torn by Yang Yu, and his legs were attacked only by his legs. His flesh and blood had already turned into mud.


    At this moment, all the people around look at this scene, whether it is jiaxingtian, Haibo Dongdong and other people from the gama Empire, or queen Medusa, yunyun and Yunshan, who are watching Yang Yu''s fierce and crazy fighting style, they feel cool on their back!


    After becoming a fighter and a fighter, who would fight in such a bloodless way?


    Almost all of them use fighting skills to stimulate fighting spirit and fight. They won''t choose the hard and thankless method of hand to hand combat!


    However, Yang Yu has now achieved a record against the weather, forcing a Dou Zong to fight only physically. After that, he even fought till the end of the day. The outcome is unknown!


    Yang Yu is just a fighting king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Boom


    I don''t know how many times after the physical collision, Yang Yu''s body even for the first time gave up clinging to the duck Dharma for the first time. After withdrawing from nearly 100 meters, he looked at the duck Dharma protection which had been withered for countless times, and then burst into a smile.


    "Little beast, you will die. Dare to fight against the Dharma protector of the soul hall like this. From now on, there will be no place for you in this land of fighting spirit!"


    His face has become bloody, but his eyes are full of resentment and light, which shows how much he hates Yang Yu at the moment.


    "It''s time to end. If you dare to come to me for trouble, it doesn''t matter. If you want to protect the Dharma, you should be the first one who killed the soul hall!"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. Staring at the Dharma protector, Yang Yu spoke coldly. Then he began to communicate with the system in his heart: "what''s the matter? I''ve got the upper score. Can I score?"


    Yang Yu didn''t think that he would attack douzong with the strength of DouWang. Even if he could, it would really hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    Moreover, there is a cloud mountain on the side, which is not safe even if queen Medusa is watching it!


    Who knows what kind of attitude does queen Medusa have towards herself? If she doesn''t have any intimacy at all?


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yu made a good plan. He had to use the system to assist the opportunity. Therefore, he would fight with a douzong strongman like this. He was furious and crazy, which made everyone feel shocked and incredible.


    "The scoring criteria have been met."


    The system responded, and did not refuse to give Yang Yu a chance to assist the system.


    Yang Yu, today''s combat effectiveness is no battle, in any case, every performance will not be bad, enough to reflect a strong enough combat effectiveness and skilful skills!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is not worried that his score will not meet the requirements of the system.


    As Yang Yu asked the system to start scoring, the results soon appeared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirements of super VIP to get system assistance opportunities! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    The prompt sound of the system kept on ringing in Yang Yu''s mind for a long time.


    And Yang Yu''s breath began to change in this moment, and he stepped from three-star DouWang to four-star DouWang Five star fighting King Six star fighting King


    One star Two stars Samsung Jiuxing


    douzong!


    Yang Yu''s breath is soaring wildly, from the three-star DouWang, directly stepped into the three-star douzong!


    ��������


    All around, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes began to become strange. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    All of a sudden. Yang Yu''s strength actually strides two big realms from the three star Dou Wang to the three star Dou Zong. This earth shaking change is just like a fake!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The queen of Medusa, yunyun and others looked at Yang Yu. They were all shocked by their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Dou Zong? Have you stepped into douzong? How could that be? You were just a fighting king


    Zhuo Dharma protector was also shocked. The resentment in the eyes disappeared instantly and was replaced by endless fear!


    He is a douzong, but he is so difficult when facing Yang Yu, who is the level of DouWang. How can he fight against Yang Yu when he suddenly becomes Dou Zong?


    "The soul hall, and the people who control everything behind the soul hall, if you want to stare at me, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will become the enemy, then you should be the first to go to hell to protect Dharma!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu stares at the Dharma protection, and his eyes become extremely cold.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu disappears directly in the same place, and then appears in front of the body of duck protector like a blink.


    "If you dare, I am the Dharma protector of the soul hall. If you dare to kill me, there will be no place for you in this land of fighting spirit!"


    He felt the fluctuation of the space, and Yang Yu''s fighting power in douzong was not fake!


    "Poof!"


    However, the power of the sun in Yang Yu''s hands condensed into a long golden sword, and then it directly penetrated the head of zhuhufa.


    "You wait, my soul hall will not let you go!"


    However, the head measurement of zhudharma protection runs through, but it doesn''t die at this point. On top of his head, the soul of zhudharma protector escapes, and he has to flee far away.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s palm suddenly poked out, and the soul power swept out, and he directly pinched the Dharma of the soul state in his hand.


    "As I said, you will be the first bones of the soul hall and the family who are in my hands!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he shook the palm of his hand and crushed the soul of Zhuo protector.Can the soul escape in Yang Yu''s hands?


    Compared with the role of the soul, Yang Yu once created the method of becoming an immortal in the era of covering the sky. When the soul clan met him, he was just like a master of the hatchet!


    "Dead!"


    "A strong man of douzong died like this?"


    "This soul hall is not weak from its tone of voice, but if you want to kill it, Yang Yu is really ferocious."


    Looking at Yang Yu, jiaxingtian and others, they just feel their heart beating faster.


    A douzong, the realm they pursued all their lives, is now being cut off and their soul crushed by Yang Yu!


    Moreover, in the face of Yang Yu in douzong, he had no strength to fight back. He was defeated completely!


    ��������


    In the distance, Yunshan, who was stopped by Queen Medusa, looked extremely gloomy, and her eyes were filled with horror.


    Yang Yu is very strong. He is strong enough to protect the Dharma. He who has broken through douzong for a long time has no ability to fight back.


    At this moment, Yunshan''s heart has been incomparably clear. He did not have any chance to resist, even if he did not die, there would be no good end!


    She looked up and looked at the queen Medusa who was in charge of stopping her. She was looking at Yang Yu with a shocked look. Yunshan''s eyes passed through queen Medusa and looked at the cloud behind her. Then, her eyes became extremely cold.


    This is his only chance to live now!


    "Boom


    The figure of Yunshan suddenly revolts, and then rushes past from the side of Queen Medusa. A pair of eyes are extremely cold, locking Yun Yun, and killing is full of air!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Queen Medusa''s face changed, she was going to stop Yunshan.


    "Master?"


    Yunyun''s sight turned around, and felt the forest of Yunshan''s killing machine. In her eyes, she felt inexplicable and couldn''t believe it!


    The man who is boiling over her is his master!


    "Bang!"


    However, before Yunshan rushed to yunyun''s body, a black Euphorbia fell from the sky, just like a divine punishment cut down by the God. It passed through the heart of Yunshan mountain and landed directly on the ground of Yunlan sect with its body.


    "Dang!"


    A roar sounded, and the dark Euphorbia fell with the cloud mountain, and then nailed it on the Yunlan mountain. The terrifying force made the ground spread a terrible crack, as if the whole Yunlan mountain was to be cut in two!


    Yunshan''s look became ferocious. He wanted to get rid of the black Euphorbia which was nailed to the ground. His eyes were fixed on Yun Yun, and his killing intention was boiling.


    If Yun Yun can be captured, he will have the only hope to live!


    "Bang!"


    However, a violent figure of breath fell from the sky, stomped down the right foot, and directly stepped into a piece of blood mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Yunshan''s head was broken and became a pool of blood mud. It was scattered on the ground and was crushed by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to keep his hand this time. Yunshan had just touched Yang Yu''s bottom line. Even if yunyun''s master was in fact, Yang Yu didn''t have any worries!


    In order to survive, he wants to threaten himself with yunyun''s life. This kind of person, let alone Yunshan, will not leave his hand even if he is closer to yunyun.


    Yang Yu never felt that he was a good man, nor did he think that he was broad-minded. All along, he was a decisive and extremely protective person.


    As long as you dare to hurt people who occupy an important position in Yang Yu''s heart, no matter who they are, Yang Yu will never have the meaning of keeping hands!


    Therefore, in the face of Yunshan at the moment, Yang Yu didn''t leave a hand at all. He directly bombed and killed him and gave him no chance to live on!


    Originally, Yunshan admitted that he was wrong. Yang Yu abandoned Yunshan''s accomplishments, and then let him leave to find a place to support himself. But now he has come to such an end.


    It can only be said that among them, I am afraid that the influence of the soul hall can not be avoided, and there is also the madness of giving up all these powers and rights after becoming a Dou Zong.


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at Yun Yun. He scattered the black Euphorbia, then replaced his bloody clothes and came to Yun Yun''s side.


    "Yang Yu..."


    Yunyun looks at Yang Yu, her eyes have already become red, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    "It''s OK. It''s over. It won''t happen again."


    Yang Yurou and a smile, and then will Yun Yun to the arms, gently patted its back, soft voice mouth.


    "Master, he has changed. He was not like this before..."


    Yun Yun got into Yang Yu''s arms. At the moment, there was no such thing as the master of Yunlan clan. There was only a sad mood left. He just wanted to hide in Yang Yu''s arms, sobbing and talking.


    "Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to become stronger. It will make people lost and be eroded by all the strength brought about. Don''t worry about him. If you arrange for him to be buried, it''s a good death."


    Yang Yu didn''t have any sympathy, but he didn''t say it. At least now is not the time.


    Yunyun''s head Yang Yuhuai points, and then tightly hugs Yang Yu''s body, unwilling to let go.


    "Xiao Yan, stay for two days. I have time to talk to you before I leave the gama empire."


    Yang Yu patted Yun Yun''s back, then looked at Xiao Yan and said.


    As for other people, Yang Yu has no idea at all.


    Yang Yu left with Yun Yun in his arms, tearing through the void directly. No one can know where Yang Yu went. However, when Yang Yu left, there was a saying: "in three days, you will decide whether you want to fight with me after you have considered it clearly."


    This sentence did not tell anyone, but Queen Medusa''s eyes flashed, and she also tore through the void, and went as fast as possible to the Tagore desert.


    In three days, she will go back and forth, and then she will come to this yunlanzong to find Yang Yu and follow Yang Yu to the place where she wants to go.


    Yang Yu left with yunyun and returned to yunlanzong two days later.


    Yunyun has been completely restored and her mood has calmed down. After arranging a funeral for Yunshan, which is still in the list of successive masters of Yunlan sect, he began to arrange all the affairs within Yunlan clan.


    She did not intend to leave, just as Yang Yu said, after Nalan Yanran became the emperor of Dou, yunyun could trust to deliver yunlanzong out and follow Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu also did not refuse, he now also has some deficiencies, if went to Zhongzhou, want to protect yunyun really some trouble.


    Then, on the last day, when Yang Yu left, Xiao Yan, Nalan Yanran, Queen Medusa, yunyun and others all arrived in the hall of yunlanzong.


    "Xiao Yan, I will go to Canaan university first. Although I may not get anything there, I still need to go for a walk. I will wait for you there."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded to Xiao Yan.


    "OK, I''ll go home and report to Canaan university soon."


    Xiao Yan nodded and didn''t say much. At the end of the three-year contract, he could be more relaxed and practice his own practice.


    Yang Yu didn''t say that the soul hall was interested in Xiao''s family. Today''s yunlanzong couldn''t be involved in it any more. Therefore, some things Yang Yu didn''t want to change.


    Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan, then looked at the direction of Nalan Yanran, shook his head and said, "the grudges of three or two are all over now. You can practice at ease and become stronger quickly, so that your master can retire.


    This is a fighting Qi skill and a fighting skill. Both of them are advanced in the earth level. They complement each other. They are not weak in the sky. They are enough for you. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out two scrolls. One was named wandaofengjue, a high-level fighting Qi skill on the ground level, and the other was called Chengfeng Yujian Jue, a high-level fighting skill of the ground level!This is Yang Yu''s special creation, can complement each other, not weak in the sky level of the two skills!


    It''s not that Yang Yu didn''t give the sky steps, but it took time and energy. Before Yang Yu left Jiama Empire, it was difficult to create martial arts and combat skills.


    Therefore, it is simplified a little. The two parts of the earth rank are advanced. They complement each other, and both have the power of heaven level.


    In this way, Nalan Yanran''s talent is not too weak. As long as he strives for success, douzong has no problem at all. Even douzun is possible.


    "This..."


    Looking at the two scrolls taken out by Yang Yu, yunyun, Queen Medusa and Xiao Yan are all staring at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    It''s not weak. Yang Yu sent out this kind of things against the sky?


    "This Give it to me? "


    Nalan Yanran also couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yang Yu. This is the advanced skill and fighting skill of the earth level!


    "Here you are. I know the way for yunlanzong to become stronger again. This skill and fighting skill should be able to give you some help and become the fighting emperor as soon as possible."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and there was no sign of heartache.


    Yunyun will go to Zhongzhou with him in the future, and the yunlanzong should be regarded as his heart knot. It''s also good to have this Nalan Yanran in the back.


    "Take it. Yunlanzong will give it to you completely in a few years. I will leave."


    Yunyun nods. She has made up her mind to leave with Yang Yu.


    "All right."


    Nalan was silent for a moment, finally nodded and accepted the two scrolls.


    She knew her master''s idea. In the future, he was the only one who could stand up.


    After that, Yang Yu Wu Yun Yun said a few words and left directly with queen Medusa.


    Let''s go, Canaan college!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Yang Yu and queen Medusa left together. If this situation were other men, I''m afraid yunyun''s heart would be a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Queen Medusa''s natural charm and attraction to men is the most primitive charm in a palace. After a long time, few men can bear it.


    However, Yang Yu was obviously different. He had no interest in Queen Medusa. He only regarded her fighting power as a fighter.


    However, yunyun doesn''t care. Nalan Yanran says a few words to his master, expressing a kind of worry.


    That''s Queen Medusa. How many men want to have a kiss after seeing her!


    However, all this has nothing to do with Yang Yu. After Yang Yu left, Xiao Yan also left and prepared to return to Wutan city.


    Yunyun and Nalan Yanran are back in the Yunlan sect. Yunyun needs to continue to deal with everything in yunlanzong. Nalan Yanran is beginning to get familiar with wandaofengjue and chengfengyujian Jue, so as to prepare for the yunlanzong forbidden area she will enter.


    She also hopes to become strong, want to break through to become a strong fault too, do not want to admit defeat like this!


    Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are the targets of Nalan Yanran. Of course, they are just the targets


    However, with this formula, even if Nalan Yanran enters Zhongzhou in the future, with her talent, she will not be regarded as a weak person and will have a chance to soar to the sky!


    This skill and fighting skill are left by Yang Yu. The essence of it contains part of the profound meaning of Tai Yan''s swallowing the heaven. The sword formula, not to mention, was specially created by Yang Yu for women. To Nalan Yanran, it is absolutely consistent.


    In this way, the matter between Jiama Empire and yunlanzong is over, and all people have stepped into a different life track.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, has to start another experience of becoming stronger. After all, a Dharma protector of the soul hall was not killed in vain, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future!


    However, Yang Yu is not worried about anything. His strength is strong enough. As long as he can become stronger in the future, some problems will be solved naturally.


    As long as Yang Yu can become a Dousheng, he has nothing to fear.


    Besides, there are some things that Yang Yu plans to do with the soul clan!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu and queen Medusa left and set out together for Canaan college. The speed was not slow.


    With the speed of the queen, Yang Kunyu and Du Peng are the fastest.


    On the way, Yang Yu and Yang Yu had to go through only one place. The most chaotic area in the mainland was black cape area!


    Cape black, a special area formed outside the University of Canaan because of chaos.


    Although many people on the mainland have doubts about why there is such a chaotic area out of the old and long-standing College of Canaan University, which is not compatible with the atmosphere of the Academy.


    Although the speed of expansion of all kinds of truth is still double that of suppression, it still exists.


    What''s more, it shows the characteristics of the super strong, which makes those who want to suppress this region feel powerless.


    The scope of the black point region is extremely vast, and after years of expansion, it has almost become a small country with a clear distinction.


    However, the only difference from other empires is that other empires have the highest leader, but in this region, they fight for each other''s own interests, and all kinds of forces fight and kill for their own interests, which is like a scattered sand.


    But it is because of this that the black point region is growing stronger in the center of the continent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that no force will sit and watch this special territory with amazing destructive power grow rapidly and become a threat to them.


    However, although the chaos of the black point region is well-known in the mainland, the various high-level skills, fighting skills, pills and other strange things flowing through here have attracted many strong people from the mainland.


    After all, no matter what, these things are always the things that even they covet. If they can get a volume of higher-level skills than what they have cultivated, that is, they can make them go further on the road of the strong. Such temptation is undoubtedly fatal to those who are strong.


    Therefore, the black corner area is like a dark bottomless cave. Countless treasures flow through various channels here, and then auctioned at sky high prices, making countless people compete for it.


    On this trip, although Yang Yu and queen Medusa said they were going to Canaan University, they were just going to have a walk for Yang Yu himself. By the way, from the meteoric heart inflammation, Tai Yan swallowed the sky and determined to swallow a ray of original falling heart inflammation!


    Not in order to become strong, just to be able to etheric Yan Tun Tian, decided to develop this kind of strange fire ranking the fourteenth falling heart inflammation!


    As for the real purpose of Yang Yu''s trip, in fact, it was not Canaan University, but the chaotic black corner area outside the Canaan University!


    Canaan university may have a lot of treasure, but in fact, except for the time when he entered the inner court from the outer school, Yang Yu could not get it again, even though he was very gifted.But burning the sky to practice the gas tower is obviously useless to Yang Yu, therefore, Canaan university has nothing to attract Yang Yu except for the outside courtyard, the inner courtyard and the falling heart inflammation!


    On the contrary, although there is not much connection between black corner and Yang Yu, the purpose of Yang Yu''s trip is very clear. There is a joint effort with queen Medusa to wipe out the whole black corner area!


    There is chaos and constant killing in the black point area. There is no credibility and reason for anything. But because of this, such a place is more suitable for Yang Yu!


    With money and strength, you can have everything you want!


    Moreover, although there are only big powers such as douzong in this huge black corner area, I''m afraid none of them is weak!


    Since the chaos in the black corner area, the treasures and pills brought by the weak and even the strong may have become the giant beast that eats people and does not vomit bones!


    At the very least, in the black corner area, a Duhuang''s power can bring out the ground level fighting skills and seven grade pills, and the strength of douzong is a treasure that makes douzun, even stronger, covetous!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yu planned to leave the gama Empire and come to this Canaan University, and his itinerary and goal were already very clear!


    After all, there are still some things that can attract Yang Yu!


    And the real goal can not be confused, that is, to sweep the black corner area!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Ganan college, black point area, is another place of right and wrong!"


    Yang Yu clapped the wings of Kun Peng and queen Medusa to fly to the great plain of Cape black. When he thought about the affairs in Ganan University, he felt helpless.


    Now I really don''t have time. Otherwise, I won''t have enough strength in the future. I''ll be killed by that bullshit soul clan. I''ll capsize in the gutter!


    When Yang Yu used Kunpeng Divine Wings to fly for nearly ten days or so, the monotonous mountains below suddenly became dense.


    He was a little stunned. He immediately raised his head and looked at the distance, but he saw that at the end of the line of sight, the Black Plain, like a black line, completely separated the outside world from the inside world.


    "Is this the great plain of the Heiyu?"


    Looking at the black line gradually expanding in the line of sight, Yang Yu''s face full of fatigue and dust suddenly became energetic, and a smile of relief spread from the corners of his mouth.


    According to the map, the black area plain is the gateway of the black corner region


    stepping here, you will enter the boxing world which is incompatible with the outside world!


    "At last."


    He rubbed the big black eyes vigorously, and Yang Yu and queen Medusa slowly lowered their bodies.


    Although the black corner area was near, they did not immediately choose to enter it. However, Yang Yu knew that if he did not have the strength to enter it, he would be stripped away by that place.


    Therefore, Yang Yu felt that it was not wise for him to enter the dangerous environment with his tired condition.


    Sitting cross legged, Yang Yu urged Taiyan to swallow Tianjue, and after swallowing a medicinal herb, he began to recover. He consumed more than half of his fighting spirit. Time passed quickly in Yang Yu''s dry sitting.


    The vast plain, as far as you can see, is full of monotonous black, against the slightly dark sky, a depressing and irritating atmosphere, winding over the plain. In this kind of strange place, it is no wonder that those chaotic rules will emerge.


    On the quiet plain, two white figures suddenly shot from the distance. The speed of the figures was extremely fast, and the flash seemed to move in a flash.


    However, every time I set foot, it would bring a thunderbolt like sound, which would spread out over the plain and gradually go away.


    During the whole running, the figure suddenly raised his head slightly, revealing a beautiful young face. It was Yang Yu who came from thousands of miles away. At this time, he was frowning at the open plain and murmured in a low voice:


    "this damned place is really depressing, but why haven''t you seen half a person in the plain for so long? ��


    "there should be no one in the black corner area who can help me. Find a town to buy a map and then set out to cross the great plain of the black point region!"


    Looking at the desolate land, Yang Yu flapped Kunpeng''s Divine Wings and flew to the distance again.


    "If this is the place you want to give me, don''t think I''ll help you."


    Queen Medusa was on the other side, and her face was as black as the desert of Tagore.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation. The great plain in the black point region may be very large, and it''s easy to get lost. But that was when the black storm appeared. Now it''s obviously wrong. There is no black storm. Why do we get lost?"


    After living for a long time, Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now they are in a strange situation. They are flying on the plain, but now they have entered a maze in the lunch box.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s like someone is deliberately influencing us and making us lost."


    The eyebrows of Queen Medusa were deeply frowned. She was a douzong. For the sense of space is also clear, and did not find that they walk away from the black point region of the Great Plains anything unusual.


    On the contrary, the situation is more like they lost their way than the relationship between the Great Plains of the black point region.


    "Someone influences us?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then closed his eyes directly. His soul began to feel the abnormality around him.


    But, apart from the ubiquitous wind over the Great Plains of Cape black, there was nothing unusual.


    "No, it doesn''t seem that there should be wind in this weather, right? Besides, it''s always noisy with wind. The plain shouldn''t appear."


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. The wind usually has no sound because of the obstruction of some objects.


    The plain without grass and white clouds and the sky without any moving signs are not windy at all.


    "The wind?"


    Queen Medusa frowned, some did not understand what Yang Yu was saying.


    Is it difficult for them to get lost, or is it because of the wind?


    "This situation is a little strange. If we are separated, we will meet at Canaan college."Yang Yu frowned slightly. He did not understand whether the wind was abnormal.


    Because, in his memory, there seems to be nothing that can influence a Dou Zong and Yang Yu without being noticed by them.


    "To block our hearing, it should be that the wind is affecting us."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Basically, he could be sure that it was the abnormal wind. However, he could not find the source. He could only shield his hearing and walk out of the great plain of black point region.


    As for the wind that affected them, Yang Yu didn''t care for the moment. The great plain in the black point region should not be a simple place. Maybe even some of the strangeness of the plain might also be possible.


    "Magnetic field?"


    Shield hearing, two people began to move forward, Yang Yu''s eyebrows have been frowning, if it is really a magnetic field, then the magnetic field in the black corner region is afraid to be extremely terrible!


    Can affect queen Medusa and Yang Yu, but they did not notice, must not be ordinary things!


    However, the two have not gone far this time. After shielding their hearing, they have solved the memory feeling as if they are in a maze.


    However, the two people shield their hearing. After solving the weird influence, the power that affects them seems to be aware.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and queen Medusa suddenly stopped, and found that the sky was already dark, and it was completely dark without any warning.


    Soon, the howling wind swept down from the sky. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth seemed to have lost all vitality, leaving only infinite darkness and wind raging!


    Black wind, from the black sky swept down, like a demon with a huge mouth, devouring everything it met.


    [thanks for the 10000 yuan reward of dream and the nearly 6000 Book Currency reward of Wangcai!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Black storm?"


    Queen Medusa frowned slightly, and her figure quickly landed on the ground, and then she looked at Yang Yu.


    "It should be a black storm. That''s right. But why does the black storm appear so suddenly? And we have just solved the mystery that the wind affects us. How did the black storm come?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply and looked at Queen Medusa. Now he really felt that someone was manipulating him to influence him and queen Medusa.


    "What now?"


    Queen Medusa frowned deeply. Although the black storm could not affect them, it was hard to say whether they could walk out of the Great Plains of the black Cape region, let alone go to Canaan University.


    "Run!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to answer queen Medusa, his eyes suddenly froze, as if he had sensed something. He grabbed the hand of Queen Medusa directly, and Kunpeng broke out quickly and rushed in a direction.


    "The temperature What''s going on? "


    The next second, Queen Medusa''s face slightly congealed, can not believe the induction of the black storm behind.


    "There is a strange fire in the great plain of the black point region, and according to the situation, a certain amount of wisdom should have been born!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed. He had just sensed that after the black storm broke out, a more terrifying force came from the sky, with a blazing heat and black storm system that made people tremble!


    "Strange fire, are you not kidding me? There is a strange fire in the great plain of black point region, and it is deliberately affecting us?"


    Queen Medusa does not believe that although the fire is powerful, it is not enough to do so many things?


    "Don''t forget that there is a strange fire in my body. Moreover, the vast plain of black point region has no life and vitality. It shows a kind of strangeness. The origin of the black storm is unknown. It''s not surprising that this black storm has become like this because of a strange fire."


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth. He could already sense that the black storm sweeping behind them was no longer a wind, but a gray flame like waves of waves crashing on the shore!


    It was like a gust of wind, and like a sea of fire turned into a terrifying wave. It was like driving Yang Yu and Yang Yu away.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Behind Yang Yu and queen Medusa, the flames were raging, sending out bursts of wind and howling, which was extremely terrifying. Medusa''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and her heart was filled with a sense of irritability.


    Yang Yu was not affected. Although the wind was terrible, Yang Yu''s Lingtai was still clear and clear, and was not moved at all.


    Now, Yang Yu has more or less sensed some things, probably know what kind of strange fire is chasing him!


    However, Yang Yu did not stop. At the moment, he felt the fierce fire in the rear. It was like driving Yang Yu and Yang Yu to a certain direction, he did not want to break the current situation.


    Yang Yu and queen Medusa lost their way. Up to now, the fire is deliberately taking Yang Yu to a specific place. Yang Yu has already guessed what this kind of doubt wants to do.


    Different fire is the most terrifying and powerful thing in the land of fighting spirit. Each kind of fire has an instinct. As long as two kinds of fire meet, it must be a kind of fire that devours the other, and then the winning one becomes more powerful!


    It''s an instinct, and now the fires of the Great Plains in black point show this high intelligence, and nine out of ten have already given birth to intelligence.


    The birth of wisdom within may not dare to leave directly to find other fire devour, but if a strange fire came to its territory, how could it be let go!


    However, the fire in the black point plain was thinking of swallowing the green lotus fire in Yang Yu''s body, but Yang Yu didn''t mean to escape.


    Although these days with green lotus heart fire stew a lot of soup, let this strange fire feel Yang Yu has a kind of strange fire.


    However, Yang Yu now can not feel regret at all, and even, at the moment, Yang Yu''s eyes are bright!


    Different fire, have not weak power, but this kind of black point area plain, Yang Yu probably guessed where its terror lies.


    Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t mean to escape. He was not afraid of this strange fire. In other words, Yang Yu now has the same idea as this strange fire!


    He also wants to swallow this strange fire. Yang Yu believes that he can definitely bring himself a strong state of improvement.


    A kind of complete abnormal fire, let Yang Yu upgrade the realm of seven or eight stars should be no problem!


    "It''s hopeful for the emperor to fight!"


    Yang Yu took queen Medusa''s hand and flew wildly, and then he swept away in the direction of fire driving.


    He is not expelled, but can''t wait to see how strong this strange fire is and how powerful it can bring himself!


    "Yang Yu, this strange fire is deliberately driving Yang Yu to a direction. How can you still follow its direction?"


    The queen of Medusa was dragged forward by Yang Yu, but now she is much more relaxed. After a long time, she also found this kind of abnormality."I want to go there. Yihuo is a good thing to improve my strength. This guy even dare to provoke me. It seems that I should be able to break through douhuang before I go to black point."


    Yang Yu pondered a smile and spoke to Queen Medusa, but he did not say it directly.


    In the rear, the fire was raging. He was really afraid that he would disturb the hidden fire after he said it.


    Now, only to show this kind of panic, panic look good, can let that strange fire carelessness!


    "You You want to swallow it up


    Queen Medusa looked stunned, and then looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    The fire behind them was terrifying. Queen Medusa felt that as long as she touched it, she would be destroyed. However, Yang Yu was thinking of swallowing the fire.


    "What are you afraid of? According to the list of strange fires, I should try to control the abnormal fire that drives us away. Therefore, he is a little white rabbit pulling out the tiger''s beard and dying!"


    Yang Yu ponders a smile, he now incomparably confident, also precisely because of this, he can''t wait to rush to the strange fire hiding place!


    "I hope so. Don''t kill yourself, or I''ll leave right away!"


    Queen Medusa''s heart some speechless mouth, and then said, ready to rush at any time.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile and looked back at the sea of terrible fire which was like the gust of Yin wind. He looked more confident.


    "Hum!"


    Kunpeng''s wings vibrated, and Yang Yu showed that the speed of Kunpeng''s explosion was even more terrible than the existence of Queen Medusa, who had just been promoted to douzong.


    Half a day later, Yang Yu and queen Medusa stopped in front of a piece of land. They saw the scene in front of them and realized that the place was here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Yang Yu and queen Medusa stopped. The scene in front of Zhao was quite shocking and astonished.


    However, they are also very clear that they have arrived at the place where they are driven by different fires and want them to arrive!


    Because, at the moment, in their sight, a huge abyss appeared in their sight. There was no terrible flame soaring into the sky, and there was no scene of ghosts soaring into the sky.


    However, at the moment, in the ears of Yang Yu and queen Medusa, bursts of prolonged, the beginning of the constant sound of the wind howl in the impact of their eardrums.


    Behind them, the gray flame storm that swept over stopped, and did not continue to expel Yang Yu. However, it did not disperse and turned into a wall of fire, completely blocking the way behind Yang Yu and queen Medusa.


    Of course, if Yang Yu and queen Medusa want to leave, Yang Yu has many ways to break the fire, but obviously, Yang Yu has no such idea!


    Yang Yu can''t give up the strange fire that has been sent to his home. He needs to become stronger as soon as possible. Only after he becomes a douzong and douzun can he have the power of self-protection.


    At present, a strange fire that was delivered to the door was a way for Yang Yu to become stronger quickly!


    "Do you really want to capture this strange fire?"


    Queen Medusa has not even figured out what kind of abnormal fire is below, so she doesn''t really want to take risks with Yang Yu.


    "If you''re worried, you can wait for me here. If you''re not afraid, you can go down and have a look with me."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said to Queen Medusa, who was affected by the endless wind.


    Yang Yu is not afraid of this kind of fire, because he has already known what kind of fire it is, and he has 100% of my ability to suppress this kind of fire!


    "I feel it''s useless to go down. The sound of this strange fire is so terrible that I can''t exert my peak fighting power."


    Queen Medusa frowned and opened her mouth. Just standing on the top of the abyss, she would not be able to calm down. If she really got close to the fire, she might become crazy directly.


    "OK, then you can wait for me here. There are still three months before you gather at Canaan college. If I don''t show up within three months, you can leave and return to the Tagore desert, and then let kaxingtian give you a living place for the snake people."


    Yang Yu nodded. Although he was confident, Queen Medusa was obviously very afraid and didn''t want to go down into the abyss to contact the fire.


    Maybe If you are afraid of being burned by the fire, you can contact it with your own body. Queen Medusa is reluctant to do so!


    Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t insist on it. After telling queen Medusa a few times, he went to the abyss and looked at the dark abyss, where the wind was howling, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    Below, there must be a kind of strange fire, but under this abyss, the breath that rises does not have the slightest blazing temperature, on the contrary, a stream of extremely Yin wind is extremely strong!


    "Strange fire, and the ranking is not low, maybe this time we can directly break through the five or six stars of douhuang!"


    After that, he stepped down and let Yang Wanyu go down without a shot!


    "If it''s successful, I''m not going to compete with this guy''s strength?"


    Queen Medusa watched Yang Yu jump down the abyss with a pair of long and narrow eyes twinkling with brilliance.


    Yang Yu in the three-star battle king, you can no pressure to kill the two star fighting emperor, even if you did not use the weird way to enhance strength in yunlanzong that day.


    If Yang Yu becomes the emperor of Dou, even if it is only one star, Queen Medusa thinks that she may no longer be the opponent of Yang Yu.


    "However, this is also a good thing. If it is successful, the trip to the black corner area will be much less troublesome."


    Queen Medusa doesn''t think that there will be Dou Zun in the black corner area, so if Yang Yu can get this kind of strange fire, it is definitely good news.


    However, Queen Medusa frowned, looked at the fire wall behind her, and saw the gray flame moving, but she was worried.


    She felt that Yang Yu''s chance of success was very low, because the fire in front of her was terrible!


    However, Yang Yu did not know what queen Medusa thought. At the moment, he was falling at a high speed, 1000 meters Two thousand meters 3000 meters Seven kilometers 8000 meters


    Finally, nearly nine kilometers underground, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng Divine Wings unfolded and stopped abruptly with Yang Yu''s figure.


    Below, the wind howls, and the flames and storms are raging. They are the most terrifying fire in the world!


    Yang Yu did not immediately fall down, but stopped here, looking at the flame storm below the abyss, frowning slightly.


    He did not see the existence of this strange fire, but he could feel a kind of eye like thing locking himself!


    Below, there must be a kind of strange fire, now locking Yang Yu!"Not yet? I''m afraid of even a fighting king! "


    Yang Yu looked down, his eyes twinkled and his heart moved.


    The strength of the fire is generally due to its own destructive power, but even if the fire really gave birth to wisdom, in fact, the strength is not necessarily very strong.


    "If you don''t calculate the destructive power of the abnormal fire, the strength of the fire below is certainly not as good as that of the fighting king?"


    After that, Yang Yu looked down at his palm with a smile, and a flame of blue color leaped directly from his palm. It looked like a green lotus, sending out the blazing heat!


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the fire storm below started to explode, and a tiger roar sounded like a frightening soul!


    Then, the flame storm below suddenly became violent, all gathered together, just like a chemical tornado, directly swept to Yang Yu, to devour the green lotus earth fire!


    "Ha ha, if the fire meets the fire, it depends on who can swallow it. But who can compare with Tai Yan''s decision to swallow heaven before swallowing it?"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently and clapped it with both hands. The fire in the heart of the green lotus suddenly surged out and gathered in front of Yang Yu into a huge blue fire lotus. Then he suppressed it and directly fell on the gray flame tornado!


    "Boom


    In the next second, two flames collide, and the terrifying destructive force in this extremely Yin place makes the space appear cracks.


    However, the two flames are also intertwined at the moment, want to swallow each other, into a part of their own!


    However, it is obvious that in front of the power of swallowing, even if the rank of the fire below is higher and the strength is very strong, it is useless. The whole flame dragon scroll Buddha is suppressed by the green fire lotus and then devoured into a part of its own strength!


    "Jiuyou Fengyan, right? Now that wisdom is born, come out and don''t waste your time. "


    Yang Yu looked down and took back the blue fire lotus. Then he looked at a dark hole in the space below, indifferent.


    Born in the endless abyss of the extremely Yin place, the Yin wind endures all year round and forms in the most violent place of the wind Gang, and this kind of strange fire is the tenth in the list of different fires - Jiuyou Fengyan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    From the very beginning, Yang Yu guessed that the fire might be Jiuyou Fengyan!


    In addition to its own flame, the fire can also produce this kind of wind Gang, so Yang Yu doesn''t have to think about all of them to know what kind of strange fire is.


    When he came to the abyss in the unknown area of the great plain of the black point region, Yang Yu was 100% sure that the strange fire was Jiuyou Fengyan!


    Born in the endless abyss of the extremely Yin place, the wind of Yin never stops all year round. When Yang Yu and queen Medusa came to this abyss, this was the scene.


    At this moment, the abyss of terror is at the bottom of the flame, like the wind of destruction.


    Yang Yugang did not land immediately, so he was afraid.


    The destructive power of the fire can not die. I''m joking. Even if Yang Yu has strong strength, it''s not difficult to burn Yang Yu''s body into slag!


    However, if the Jiuyou Fengyan comes into a head-on collision with Yang Yu, Yang Yu is not very afraid.


    If you really want to swallow it up, even if Jiuyou Fengyan ranks tenth, Yang Yu is not afraid at all.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is staring at the flame and storm below. He already knows the location of Jiuyou Fengyan.


    Just the tiger roar is from the bottom of a hole in the mouth, a only found in the mouth of the bowl, but in the spray out of the infinite Yin force of the hole!


    Jiuyou Fengyan was born in the place of extreme Yin, and the youyou cave below may be the birthplace of Jiuyou Fengyan!


    "Roar!"


    In this way, the deep flame of Yang Yu finally stopped.


    All around, the endless flame storm at the bottom of the abyss surged up at this moment, and the exchange rate spread to the gray flames in the deep hole!


    This gray flame, no shape, but that group of Jiuyou wind is sending out the most terrible energy fluctuation, enough to disappear its powerful!


    Jiuyou Fengyan, Yihuo ranking tenth, although the ranking may not show the absolute strength, but under certain circumstances, there will not be too much deviation!


    This nine secluded wind inflammation can rank the tenth, which is enough to show its powerful and powerful power!


    At the moment, this group of nine hell wind all gathered and destroyed the surrounding flame storm, condensed around it, and soon evolved into a shape.


    Just like the symbol of the tiger roaring, the cloud is from the dragon, and the wind is from the tiger. In front of you, the creature turned into wind inflammation is a gray tiger.


    The whole body is gray, but there are also some black lines that show that it is a tiger, and its fur is just like wisps of gray flame. The four sharp claws are also surrounded by nine hell wind!


    At the moment, the gray tiger looks very strange, full of a kind of domineering and fierce pressure, a pair of tiger eyes staring at Yang Yu, containing a strong color of greed.


    Just now Yang Yu, but in his line of sight, condensed the heart fire of the green lotus, the kind of wave that makes its heart beat, let its heart want to swallow immediately!


    "Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, good, it seems that you as a mount is also good, has been born a surprise, even after swallowing, should also be able to continue to evolve your shape."


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the nine you wind inflammation into the God tiger, the body also began to emerge a wisp of domineering power!


    Moreover, all the extreme Yin forces under the abyss began to surge. Yang Yuhua became a black hole, swallowing the extreme Yin force under the whole abyss into the body!


    And Yang Yu''s body is also changing at this moment, evolved into a brilliant golden creature, it is Kunpeng!


    However, at the moment, Kunpeng is surrounded by a strong power of the Taiyin. This time, Yang Yu turned into a Kun Peng, and Kun''s power of Taiyin has a more terrifying force!


    In the black hole below, at the moment, it is still continuously blowing out the power of Taiyin. The number is amazing, and they are all swallowed up by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is still the breath of DouWang level at the moment, but just like the body of strange fire, he has mastered a kind of terror power far beyond the level of DouWang!


    "Roar!"


    The gray God tiger roared, and the tiger roared. It didn''t know why Yang Yu became a Warcraft, but he didn''t fear it. Instead, he directly attacked him. A pair of sharp claws wrapped in wind and fire of Jiuyou was torn directly!


    "Oh!"


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but also roared angrily. Kun tail was directly whipped out, and the power of Taiyin was like a tsunami from inside kunwei!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two forces collided together. Jiuyou Fengyan and tiger claws were torn on the Kun tail. However, Yang Yu''s Taiyin power was extremely strong, which directly suppressed all the forces of Jiuyou Fengyan!


    "Boom


    The next second, the body of the grey God tiger was directly pulled away by Yang Yu. The huge body bumped into the cliff of the abyss and directly burned out a terrible pit.


    However, the Kunpeng transformed by Yang Yu is safe and sound. The power of extreme Yin in the abyss is his constant source of strength. Even if there is a fight, Yang Yu feels that he can fight!What''s more, Jiuyou Fengyan, no matter how powerful it is, is just a fire. Maybe its destructive power is terrible, but Yang Yu''s Taiyin power is not weaker than that of Yihuo. Under the control of Yang Yuhua as a Kunpeng, he can suppress the Jiuyou Fengyan!


    And this is why he is so confident that he can suppress Jiuyou Fengyan.


    Nine you wind inflammation originally some inclines to the direction of Yin attribute, so in the face of Yang Yu at the moment, is restrained!


    However, Jiuyou Fengyan gave birth to wisdom, but it was not powerful. Only greedy mood, how could he please Yang Yu, an old monster who could not be refined any more?


    Yang Yu almost occupied all of them at the moment. He was not afraid of Jiuyou Fengyan because of the continuous power of extreme Yin!


    With a sudden clap of wings, Kunpeng''s body was swept out again. The powerful power of Taiyin was gathered on the Kun tail, and a series of miraculous lines filled the void, and then it was directly drawn to the grey God tiger!


    In addition, a pair of sacred wings also curled a continuous green lotus fire, turned into two choppers, and directly cut to the gray God tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The gray God cricket roared, and Jiuyou Fengyan swept out of his body. Suddenly, a sharp and incomparable wind broke out, which impacted Yang Yu''s soul.


    "Ha ha."


    However, Yang Yu''s indifferent smile, Kun tail lashed down, the power of the Taiyin was rampant, a pair of golden wings were also cut off at this moment, to directly split the gray God tiger!


    As for the soul impact caused by Jiuyou Fengyan, Yang Yu ignored it directly. The impact of the soul had no impact on Yang Yu.


    Before that, Queen Medusa had been extremely irritable, but Yang Yu was like nobody else. The strength and tenacity of Yang Yu''s soul could not be affected by ordinary people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The noise of the wind sounded in the abyss, one after another, enduring, accompanied by the sound of tiger roar, the constant impact on Yang Yu''s soul.


    Jiuyou Fengyan can produce a kind of wind, which can make people irritable. In fact, to a certain extent, it is affecting a person''s soul.


    Now Yang Yu is almost facing up to the impact of Jiuyou Fengyan. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have become extremely restless and could not play his peak fighting power!


    But now, Yang Yu has not been greatly affected. Yang Yu''s soul is very special, and the owner has a kind of tenacity and strength that ordinary people can''t match!


    At the moment, the sound of the vigorous wind swept out by the gray God tiger could not affect Yang Yu''s Fen Fen Fen.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s attack is still fierce and domineering. Kun tail blows down, and the power of Taiyin flows. All of them sweep to Jiuyou Fengyan, which gushes on the sharp claws of the grey God tiger.


    Strange fire is a kind of destructive power, extremely terrifying spirit of heaven and earth, but the power of the Taiyin has a natural restraint on it, not to mention crushing, at least it can be equally distributed, so that the fire can not break out that kind of violent destructive power!


    "Boom


    The Kunpeng transformed by Yang Yu collides with the grey God tiger again, and there is no terrible combat power. With a roar, the body of the grey God tiger is directly pulled away by Yang Yu. The fierce power of the strange fire is restrained by the power of Taiyin. After it can not exert its destructive power, the power of the grey God tiger is almost completely crushed by the power of Taiyin!


    "Pooh


    A sharp voice sounded, and Yang Yu''s wings could also be crossed over the body of the grey God tiger. The heart fire of the green lotus broke out with the power of the sun, which directly broke a ferocious wound on the body of the grey God tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The gray God tiger roared with pain, and his body was bombarded by Yang Yu again and hit the cliff. Jiuyou Fengyan swept out of the wound and burned the earth and stone into nothingness!


    "Boom


    However, the Kunpeng transformed by Yang Yu did not give the grey God tiger a chance to breathe. After the grey God tiger was completely destroyed, Yang Yu could naturally swallow up the nine hell wind inflammation!


    The sun''s power turns into golden plumes, just like a blade with a handle. At the moment, it twinkles on the wings. With the two wings clapping, all of them will be swept down, and the impact will be on the grey God tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The grey God tiger has a powerful intelligence, but it can''t say anything. But now he stares at Yang Yu, and his eyes are full of fear and anger.


    As a strange fire, he naturally knows his own strength, but now he is so crushed that Jiuyou Fengyan is really oppressed.


    "Obedient, let me swallow, don''t think so much, this time you can''t escape the fate of being swallowed by me!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and Kun tail struck again, just as if he could turn the waters of the four seas upside down. That powerful force made all around him emit a dull burst of sound!


    "Roar!"


    The grey God tiger is also furious. At the moment, he is staring at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of violent killing opportunities. Jiuyou Fengyan in his body is more and more turbulent and surging out. At the moment, they all attack Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the Kun tail whipped down and swayed in the void. A series of dark divine patterns began to emerge, all of which were made by the power of the Taiyin. They were like scales all around the Kun tail!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the roar of terror sounded, as if there had been a big explosion. Two violent forces were raging under the abyss, intertwined and impacted each other. We should tear each other to pieces!


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the Kunpeng grey God tiger transformed by Yang Yu also collides with each other again at this moment, carrying out the most primitive physical fighting between fierce beasts!


    Yang Yu''s kunwei strike, a pair of Peng claws have been materialized, and a pair of divine wings have also been transformed into a chopper, which is surrounded by the fire in the heart of the green lotus. Three different kinds of attack and cutting constantly bombard the body of the grey God tiger.


    The grey God tiger was completely suppressed. In addition to the amazing attack of the sharp claws surrounded by Jiuyou wind, the grey God tiger had no other attack means to affect Yang Yu.


    "Roar!"


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yu''s two Peng claws had seized the body of the grey God tiger, and then he was imprisoned on the cliff of the abyss. The power of the Taiyin in his body was constantly surging out, turning into a series of divine patterns and impacting on the grey God tiger!


    The grey God tiger was struggling, and his body was writhing wildly. The endless Jiuyou wind was raging out, just like a sea of flames, to drown Yang Yu.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the gray God tiger suddenly opened its mouth, and the sharp teeth on top of the cold, directly fell on Yang Yu''s head, and Yang Yu''s head of Kun Peng was crushed."Die!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently. At the moment, he suddenly wanted to come to pengjiao, which was like two magic weapons. It directly pecked at the head of the grey God tiger, and the power of the Taiyin was all around him to disperse Jiuyou wind inflammation!


    "Bang!"


    This time, the head of the grey God tiger exploded directly and turned into a flame. The front of the body fought. How could Jiuyou Fengyan be Yang Yu''s opponent with continuous strength!


    What''s more, Yang Yu is now transformed into the body of Kunpeng. In the land of fighting spirit, where the physical body can''t be cultivated at all, Kunpeng''s terror flesh body is almost invincible!


    "Boom


    The head of the grey God tiger was cracked, and Yang Yu didn''t give up. At this moment, the power of Peng claw also exploded. With the shining golden light, the body of the grey God tiger was smashed!


    "Bang!"


    Kunwei is also at this moment, the power of the Taiyin is like a tsunami wave bombarding down, the constant impact to the body of the grey God tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The roar is constantly ringing below the abyss, just like the appearance of the most terrible big explosions one after another.


    "No!"


    However, at the bottom of the abyss, Yang Yu suddenly burst out a force of Taiyin, just like a big net. In the endless flame storm after the explosion of the gray God tiger, Yang Yu blocked a gray fire like a tiger in it.


    "Hiss!"


    Without the body of the grey God tiger, the flame could no longer make a sound, but its beating flame became more and more intense, and wanted to burn Yang Yu''s power of Taiyin.


    "Even if the golden emperor''s burning the sky is coming, he may not be able to burn down the power of the Taiyin, but you are only the tenth in the list of different fires. Don''t do useless work!"


    Yang Yu smiles coldly, and his body recovers to its original appearance. However, Kunpeng treasure technique is still in operation, swallowing the power of the lower Taiyin to maintain the imprisonment of Jiuyou Fengyan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Hiss!"


    However, Jiuyou Fengyan asked how it was possible to give up like this. It looked like a god tiger. The flaming flame of the wind gang was beating wildly. Within the seal interwoven by the power of the Taiyin, Jiuyou Fengyan was constantly bursting out with more terrifying destructive power.


    However, this abyss is a place of extreme Yin, and the power of Taiyin is simply endless. In addition, the nature of each other is mutually exclusive. At the moment, the struggle of Jiuyou Fengyan has no effect at all. It is completely confined by the seal of the power of Taiyin, and there is no chance to escape.


    However, as Yang Yu fell down and sat on the hole where the power of the Taiyin was constantly gushing out, when he was ready to swallow Jiuyou Fengyan, Jiuyou Fengyan did not give up.


    Jiuyou Fengyan had the power to target the soul, so the spirit of this strange fire was very good. After being suppressed by Yang Yu, it knew what was going to happen next.


    Yang Yu swallowed up the fire in the heart of Qinglian, and now the purpose of imprisoning it is obvious!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiuyou Fengyan becomes more and more violent. It can''t give up. Since Yang Yu wants to devour it, it will burn Yang Yu to ashes completely!


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu looks at Jiuyou Fengyan, which has become violent and violent. He smiles coldly and shows no fear at all. Tai Yan swallows Tian Jue at this moment and begins to swallow Jiuyou Fengyan directly.


    However, Yang Yu would not be so stupid as to swallow all the Jiuyou Fengyan directly. Otherwise, the risk of burning the body and soul into nothingness is not a joke!


    Jiuyou Fengyan can rank tenth in the list of strange fires. Its strength is absolutely not weak. Yang Yu''s spirit can not resist that destructive force.


    Now this nine you wind fire is violent. If you are careless, Yang Yu will die in the adverse weather!


    As a result, Yang Yu has suppressed Jiuyou Fengyan. He can''t break through it. He doesn''t need to take risks!


    After running Taiyan to swallow up Tianjue, Yang Yu began to talk about Jiuyou Fengyan from the seal inside the power of the Taiyin. Then it turned into a strong thread, but it was not enough to cause any damage to Yang Yu.


    Between Yang Yu and Jiuyou Fengyan, Taiyan''s swallowing Tianjue is like building a bridge as thin as a gossamer. The original flame of Jiuyou Fengyan begins to be engulfed by Yang Yu!


    This kind of speed is not fast. The Jiuyou wind inflammation of the God tiger has hardly changed after more than ten minutes, as if it had not been engulfed by Yang Yu at all.


    However, Yang Yu''s breath has soared at the moment, gathering four-star Dou Wang is not much worse!


    However, Yang Yu, who devoured the fire, did not suffer any injury except for his brow slightly wrinkled and his clothes and robes had been burned. No matter how violent the power of Jiuyou Fengyan was, he could not affect today''s Yang Yu.


    The continuous stream of Jiuyou Fengyan into Yang Yu''s body is really terrible, and the violent and violent force comes with the emotion of burning Yang Yu to ashes.


    However, a wisp of it was swallowed up directly by Taiyan''s swallowing Tianjue. Before this thread of Jiuyou wind inflammation broke out, it was swallowed up by Tai Yan. Refining became a part of Yang Yu''s power. It was extremely pure and powerful, and constantly strengthened Yang Yu''s power!


    Jiuyou Fengyan can''t sense what happened to his own power which was stripped off and then swallowed into Yang Yu''s body. However, Jiuyou Fengyan could sense its violent and destructive power, and did no harm to Yang Yu!


    And now it is more and more completely imprisoned. At the moment, Yang Yu is sitting on the hole where the power of the Taiyin is constantly gushing out. The power of the Taiyin is becoming more and more powerful, and the power of sealing and the power of Taiyin pouring into Yang Yu''s body are also more powerful.


    Now, the cage of the power of the sun that sealed him has become more and more solid. It has been pounded many times, almost unable to shake a cent!


    The power of strange fire is fierce and fiery, but when it comes to the power of the Taiyin, it is powerful, and its natural attribute is restrained. Jiuyou Fengyan has no way out. In addition to continuous struggle, there are only wisps of despair left.


    And this is why Yang Yu is 100% confident after confirming that Yihuo is Jiuyou Fengyan!


    It is not everyone can suppress a kind of abnormal fire so thoroughly.


    If it can be done, it will be much simpler to swallow the raging power of the whole fire.


    It''s not the whole phagocytosis, but the continuous swallowing like Yang Yu. Even if it is replaced by other people, they will have the opportunity to swallow the Jiuyou Fengyan, because the difficulty is small, I don''t know how much!


    Soon, as the time of swallowing was slow, ten days later, Jiuyou Fengyan of ruoshenghu lost a group of original flames the size of tiger legs, and was swallowed by Yang Yu.


    And now Yang Yu''s realm has also achieved a surge, directly stepping into the top of the six star DouWang!


    However, Yang Yu is also speeding up his own phagocytosis speed. He is stronger, while Jiuyou Fengyan is weaker. The bridge between Yang Yu''s structure and Jiuyou Fengyan has become stronger and stronger, and the speed of swallowing has also increased a lot.Another month later, the size of Jiuyou Fengyan has shrunk by a third, and the strength of struggle is becoming weaker and weaker.


    However, Yang Yu has reached a peak, and his realm has reached the peak of DouWang. He is only one step away from the level of DouWang!


    However, it is inevitable to step into douhuang and break through it again. Yang Yu is only one-third of the power of Jiuyou Fengyan.


    Soon, after nearly three months, Yang Yu''s phagocytosis finally ended, and Jiuyou Fengyan was completely engulfed by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was promoted to the state of six-star fighting emperor directly by the 10th Yihuo in this list. Of course, there was also an increase in the power of the Taiyin which was continuously used at the bottom, so that Yang Yu, who was supposed to be only a five-star emperor, stepped into the six-star level!


    The one star gap of Dou Huang level is a huge gap. At least, if Yang Yu is placed in the black corner area, it is also able to be in the forefront of the black list!


    "This place is a good place. Now the Jiuyou wind is gone. In the future, there should be some people in the black point plain. If you can, you can make a seclusion here in the future."


    Yang Yu''s mastery of Kunpeng''s art is a constant source of cultivation resources for him!


    After a little sorting out his thoughts, Yang Yu nodded, probably knowing how to deal with the abyss.


    "Well, there should be not much time left. It''s time to go to Canaan University. You can''t miss the examination of entering the inner courtyard. The library is left by Dou Zun, and there should be something helpful to me."


    Yang Yu murmured, then quickly broke through the sky and went to the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Breaking through the sky, Yang Yu quickly flapped Kunpeng''s Divine Wings and came to the abyss. Queen Medusa sat cross legged, and the figure of practicing appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    "Queen, I''m ready to go."


    Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa and called out with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s cry, Queen Medusa''s eyes opened slightly, and then she felt the breath of Yang Yu, and her expression became extremely shocking!


    Six star fight emperor!


    Under the abyss, before swallowing the fire, Yang Yu''s strength was just a three-star king, but now three months later, he has become a six star emperor?


    Moreover, although Yang Yu is a six star emperor, Queen Medusa knows very well that with Yang Yu''s strength, not to mention the strong one at the Dou Huang level, even though she has just broken through Dou Zong for a short time, she is not necessarily Yang''s opponent.


    That''s why queen Medusa is so shocked at the moment. Although she knew that Wang Yu''s strength would have a terrible growth after swallowing doubts this time, it was still beyond her tolerance to directly cross into the level of six star fighting emperor.


    "The rank of this kind of strange fire is very high, and it is a very Yin place below. For me, it is also a holy land of cultivation, so I can break through the six star emperor."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Medusa.


    "What kind of strange fire is this?"


    The strange fire that blocked them from the abyss had already dissipated. But seeing Yang Yu break through to such a high level, I began to be curious.


    "No.10 on the list of different fires - Jiuyou Fengyan."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said that he did not mean to conceal it.


    "Tenth..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Queen Medusa shrugged and her face became rather strange.


    Qinglian dixinhuo, No.19 on the list of different fires, tortured her to know the peak of Dou Huang. Now Jiuyou Fengyan, who is No.10, has been conquered by Yang Yu, a three-star DouWang?


    "Well, it''s useless to say so much. After I broke through the fight against emperor, things should be much easier and safer. This is a good thing."


    Yang Yu looked at the queen of Medusa and said, but he didn''t tangle so much.


    "This is also true. You are stronger. When we go to the black point area, it should be much easier."


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa nodded, and Yang Yu said it was reasonable.


    At least, in her heart, she felt that at the moment, Yang Yu was more powerful than her!


    "Well, it''s time to go to Canaan college. You''d better not show up in the college, and continue to stay by my side with the body of a colorful python. After solving some problems in the college, I will go directly to the black point region, and our plan can start."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Yes."


    Queen Medusa did not refuse. She can still be restored to colorful python. After hiding her breath, ordinary people may not be able to detect its existence.


    This time, it turned into a small one, and then shot into Yang Yu''s shoulder.


    After getting along for a while, Queen Medusa knew very well that she couldn''t even compare with Yang Yu at the level of Dou Wang compared with her speed, not to mention Yang Yu, who is now at the level of Dou Huang.


    Therefore, Queen Medusa was lazy to go on her way, and directly took Yang Yu as her "car".


    Yang Yu didn''t waste his time. Three months passed quickly. He had wasted too much time swallowing Jiuyou Fengyan. It was very likely that he would fail to pass the internal examination.


    However, it was two days later when Yang Yu crossed the black point region as fast as possible and arrived at Canaan University.


    During these two days, Yang Yu did not know how far the area was. For Queen Medusa, she was shocked by Yang Yu''s terrible speed.


    Moreover, she is also more curious about the fierce beast that Yang Yu turned into in the holy city of snake people, because the supernatural power behind Yang Yu obviously belongs to that fierce beast!


    However, Queen Medusa is obviously unable to get the result. She does not know Kun Peng at all.


    However, at such a speed, Yang Yu soon came to Canaan University and did not continue to fly. In the early morning, Yang Yu followed Kunpeng''s extremely fast pace and entered the peace town of Canaan University.


    "Where is the law enforcement team?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He yelled in Heping Town. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    I don''t know what time he is now, but if he can get to Canaan University as soon as possible, Yang Yu doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Who are you?"


    Soon, in front of Yang Yu appeared a team of four or five people, staring at Yang Yu, eyes full of vigilance.


    "Yang Yu, a student from Canaan University who has asked for leave."Yang Yu opened his mouth and arched the way to the law enforcement team in front of him.


    "Are you Yang Yu?"


    In the law enforcement team, a middle-aged man was surprised and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "You know me?"


    Yang Yu looks stunned. Even though he and Xiao Yan have a reputation in Canaan University for asking for leave, they are not well known by the law enforcement team, right?


    "Yesterday, another student who asked for leave had already gone to the college from me. You came the next day, and you were really surprised."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    "Xiao Yan came yesterday. Isn''t it that the examination of entering the inner courtyard has already begun?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank. He almost missed the assessment.


    "it''s too late for you to arrive at Heping Town just now


    The middle-aged man shook his head to Yang Yu. There was a huge mountain range between Heping Town and Canaan college. Among them, Warcraft was rampant. Yang Yu only arrived in Heping Town now, and it was really too late to take part in the examination.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Please give me a map of Canaan college. I can make it by myself. I can do it in time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile that he almost missed, but not missed!


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said helplessly: "there is a mountain range between Heping Town and Canaan college. There are a lot of Warcraft among them. Only Griffins can pass through. It will take at least one day."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way to get there. You can check your identity with me and give me a map."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Well, since you have the means. Then go and register with me, and I''ll give you a map. Anyway, you''re going to college. "


    The middle-aged man nodded, not wasting time, and soon took Yang Yu to verify his identity.


    Although Yang Yu said he was Yang Yu, he still had to check.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    After confirming Yang Yu''s identity, the middle-aged man gave Yang Yu a map and also specifically told him where the square where he was reporting and assessing.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. The fire in his body surged out. The gray Jiuyou wind inflammation condensed under Yang Yu''s body, and soon turned into a gray God tiger, full of a kind of domineering and violent pressure, which made the fighting spirit middle-aged man''s face white.


    Yang Yu didn''t expect to be driven by the God tiger made of Jiuyou wind inflammation. At the moment, Yang Yu still unfolded the Kunpeng Divine Wings, and then soared into the sky. Under Yang Yu, the domineering spirit tiger kept stepping under him, and the wisps of Jiuyou wind inflammation crossed the void, which was beyond description!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu, Kun Peng''s Divine Wings vibrate, and Jiuyou God tiger is more like a vase, which is used by Yang Yu to express his arrogance!


    "You can''t use this nine secluded wind inflammation when you''re on your way. Why do you want to condense this?"


    Queen Medusa leaned out her head and looked at the supernatural appearance of Jiuyou God tiger. Her face was a little strange.


    The queen of Medusa, who turned into a colorful python, seems to have no rejection of Yang Yu''s chest. Instead, she is like her own nest and stays in it all the time.


    "Domineering ah, wait until I arrive as the last one. In order to avoid some people''s mouth not clean when they are full, I think it''s a good choice to frighten the whole audience directly."


    Yang Yu smiles, and his body swept through the sky, and Jiuyou God tiger''s step at this time is so mechanized that it looks very different.


    However, this also has another advantage, that is, they can suppress all the Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains that they will pass through on this trip, and will not be rushed by any Warcraft to affect their own journey.


    "As for it? Where do you put the strength of the six star fighting emperor and directly release it? It''s not bad to have the tiger made of the nine hell wind inflammation. "


    , Queen Medusa, he thought Yang Yu was deliberately trying to make complaints about it, and it was obvious.


    "You''ll just wait to see my domineering posture that shakes the audience."


    However, Yang Yu''s smile did not mean that I was blushing because I wanted to pretend to be forced.


    ����


    At the moment, Xiao Yan has arrived in Canaan University, and has passed the first round of assessment with absolute combat power, enough to participate in the final assessment in a few days.


    Later, other people began to test, and Yang Yu''s name was specially arranged to the last.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you are here at last!"


    On the observation platform below, xun''er and others all gather around Yang Yu. Xun''er is even more directly into Xiao Yan''s arms, and her face is full of joy.


    "Here I am."


    Xiao Yan smiles and pats Xiao Yan on the shoulder, and then nods to Ruolin, Xiao Yu and others.


    "Just come."


    Ruolin teacher showed a satisfied smile, Xiao Yan''s performance for her, incomparable surprise!


    But Xiao Yu appears to be somewhat absent-minded, frowns slightly, looks at Xiao Yan to open a way to ask: "that bastard, he does not use to come with you?"


    "Asshole?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something. He looked at Ruolin''s tutor and Xiao Yu and others with a puzzled look on his face and frowned: "hasn''t Yang Yu come to the college yet?"


    "No, we see you coming. Isn''t he supposed to be with you?"


    Ruolin looks at Xiao Yan and frowns slightly. He thought Yang Yu would come with Xiao Yan.


    "No, Yang Yu came nearly a month ahead of me, and with his three-star DouWang strength, he should have arrived at Canaan university long ago, but because of his strength, he didn''t come to participate in the examination."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and frowned slightly. It was not surprising that he had not seen Yang Yu. After all, how could a fighting King come to participate in the examination of a group of big fighting masters and Dou Shi? Nine out of ten of them were already considered as escorts.


    But now, Ruolin tutor and others told him that Wang Yu didn''t come to Canaan university because Yang Yu didn''t go to Canaan University at all!


    "Brother Yang Yu''s strength should have come to the college. Xun''er has some doubts these days. He thought that brother Yang Yu was waiting for brother Xiaoyan, but


    Xun''er also comes out from Xiao Yan''s flowers and looks at Xiao Yan''s direction, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "He It''s not going to happen. It''s beyond Canaan college that is the black point area. Even the king Dou is very dangerous in that tunnel. "


    Xiao Yu''s look became a little worried, a pair of eyes faintly some red.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yan looks heavy, and then seems to think of something, the heart also emerged a worry.


    "There should be no accident, Yang Yu brother''s strength, no one should be able to hurt him in the black corner area."


    Xun''er shakes her head. She has heard the old man who is in charge of protecting Xiao Yan say a lot about Yang Yu''s achievements, including the battle of yunlanzong!


    Therefore, xun''er doesn''t think that Yang Yu, who can fight in close quarters and make Dou Zong only have five or five kais, will have an accident in the black corner region.What''s more, Yang Yu''s personality and handling of affairs are more or less understood by them, which is really smart to the extreme!


    Therefore, the chaotic place in the black point region can only make Yang Yuru get water.


    "He killed a man, and when I was crossing the plains of Cape black, I met one by one from the same force!"


    Xiao Yan''s face was very heavy. In fact, he guessed the most possible possibility.


    "Soul hall?"


    Xun''er''s face suddenly changes. Among those killed by Yang Yu, the only one who can retaliate against Yang Yu is the soul hall, which is the top force in the whole continent!


    "Yes, I met a soul hall man in the plain of black point region. Although I didn''t hear him talk about people and Yang Yu, if something happened to Yang Yu, it could only be the soul hall!"


    Xiao Yan opens his mouth and looks at the square below. This is the last group of people to fight after Yang Yu.


    "Boy, don''t worry, your brother is here, and What a monster


    When Xiao Yan and others fell into silence and their faces were extremely gloomy, Yao Lao''s voice sounded in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    "What, Yang Yu is here?"


    Xiao Yan looks startled, suddenly exclaimed.


    On one side, Ruolin tutor, Xiao Yu and others are stunned for a moment, and look at Xiao Yan in doubt.


    And xun''er really has a pair of beautiful eyes, and finally reveals a smile. Brother Yang Yu, nine times out of ten, should be here!


    "Who will fight the emperor? How dare you break into my Canaan college


    On the other platform, Vice President Hu Qian burst into a rage and looked in a direction.


    "Canaan college students, Dou Huang Yang Yu to report!"


    Then, in the square of a sky, a gray God tiger stepped into the sky, surrounded by Jiuyou wind inflammation, constantly moving, indescribable tyranny and supernatural!


    On top of the tiger, a young man who looked seventeen or eighteen years old sat upright, his black robe fluttering in the wind and hunting!


    The boy looks very ordinary, but he has a strong sense of supremacy. He carries a black Euphorbia in his hand and rides on the Jiuyou God tiger, just like the God of war in Gaidai.


    Smart! Domineering! Wild!


    At this moment, the arrival of Yang Yu brings everyone the first impression!


    And Hu Qian vice president that sentence He Fang Dou Huang at the moment also sounded in everyone''s heart, for a long time do not disperse!


    At present, the student of Canaan university is a fighting emperor!


    Less than 20 years old Dou Huang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When Yang Yu arrived, the endless domineering power swept through the whole selection place. Everyone looked at Yang Yu and was stunned. His eyes became extremely shocked.


    Yang Yu doesn''t look so handsome, and he doesn''t have the natural overbearing appearance. However, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, both men and women feel their heart pounding and blood flowing faster. There is a strong sense of shock and goose bumps all over the body.


    What''s more, there are two words echoing in everyone''s mind now - fighting emperor!


    Yang Yu, who seems to be 18 or 9 years old, is the same age as them. But just now, Vice President Hu Qian even said that Yang Yu had arrived and was a strong fighter against the emperor?


    Before the age of 20, he became a monster at the level of fighting emperor. Is there such a person?


    Nima, it can''t be!


    Before the age of 20, most people still stay at the level of Doushi, even at the level of Dadu, or even against the weather. The strongest one is only able to become the fighting spirit and king.


    However, it is almost impossible to become a fighting emperor before the age of 20. At least in the cognition of the tutors and students of Canaan University, it is absolutely impossible!


    "You Is it a student? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Hu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He looked at Yang Yu with vigilance and disbelief.


    Are you kidding? All the elders of Canaan college are just the level of DouWang, and his vice president is just the peak of douhuang. At present, the 17-8-year-old boy''s breath is not weaker than him!


    "Huang Jie class two, Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Hu Qian.


    "Class two?"


    Hu Qian frowned slightly. He seemed to be familiar with the name Yang Yu.


    Hu Qian''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he looked at Ruolin''s tutor and asked in his eyes.


    "Vice president, this is Yang Yu, the student who asked for leave for two years, just like Xiao Yan."


    Ruolin teacher quickly opened his mouth and said goodbye to Yang Yu. She would not have recognized Yang Yu''s name.


    "Are you really a student?"


    Hu Qian looked at Yang Yu, and his face became extremely unbelievable.


    Are you kidding? Two years ago, a boy in his early 16''s, now two years later, he has become a fighting emperor. Moreover, Hu Qian feels that Yang Yu''s breath is not weaker or even stronger than him!


    "Yang Yu, how did you become a fighting Emperor..."


    Xiao Yan is looking at Yang Yu at the moment. His eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    A few months ago, Yang Yu was just a three-star fighting king, but after only a few months'' absence, he became a fighting emperor. No matter how fast his cultivation speed is, it can''t be so terrible?


    "Look what this is."


    Yang Yu patted the nine you God tiger under his body, and then the nine you wind inflammation beat one after another, and the blazing flame was extremely attractive.


    "The shape is like a god tiger, the vigorous wind bursts, and the fire is like the grey hell. It was born in Jiuyou. This is a kind of strange fire!"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu. When Yang Yu comes, she has already noticed the fierce nine you God tiger under Yang Yu. She is very curious about the fierce beast in the fire.


    "No. 10 on the list of strange fire, Jiuyou Fengyan!"


    Hearing xun''er''s description, Xiao Yan''s voice of the old medicine also rings, with a ray of shock in her tone.


    There are only 22 kinds of fire in the world. Most of them have already been owned. Yang Yu can find one of the top ten. It''s amazing that Yang Yu can find one of the top ten!


    "Jiuyou Fengyan!"


    Xiao Yan is also shocked in his heart. He has an instinctive desire for strange fire.


    "Brother Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that in just three months, you could swallow such a powerful fire!"


    Xun''er now knows why Yang Yu has been able to break through Dou Huang and devour a kind of top ten abnormal fire. It''s hard to break through.


    "Strange fire?"


    Hu Qian and the people around Canaan University heard the conversation between Yang Yu and his eyes were even more strange.


    Dou Huang, accept the Jiuyou Fengyan, the tenth in the list of different fires, is this NIMA still a person!?


    "Well, now that I''m here, it''s time for me to take part in the trial."


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked down at the square below. The two people who were fighting were looking at themselves.


    Yang Yu smile, and then nine you God tiger directly scattered, Yang Yu holding a black halberd directly fell.


    "You two, I''m going to lose something. How about one or two?"


    Yang Yu looked at two faces, and at the moment he became as if he had eaten excrement. He said with a smile.


    ��������


    However, the two men looked at Yang Yu, their faces became extremely speechless.


    You a fight emperor one pick two, we are both, you son of a bitch or you suffer losses?


    ��������


    Hu Qian and other Canaan college students heard Yang Yu''s words, but their faces were a little dark. This extremely evil looking genius seems to have some shamelessness?"Brother Yang Yu is still the same."


    Xun''er also chuckles. Unexpectedly, Yang Yu is now a Dou emperor and is so cheeky.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yu looked at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes full of complicated color, low scold, but the people around did not hear.


    "We won''t fight."


    Above the square, two young people looked at Yang Yu, they both opened their mouths and called out, and then quickly jumped off the square.


    A fighting emperor, what else are they fighting for?


    ��������


    Hu Qian''s face turned black. Looking at Yang Yu, he didn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.


    A student has become a fighting emperor, and he still has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Let alone the student, even if he is the vice president, he will dare to fight with Yang Yu.


    "I passed the examination, didn''t I?"


    Yang Yu raised his head and looked in the direction of Hu Qian with a smile.


    "Are you one of the two students that Ruolin enrolled in Ganan college?"


    Hu Qian looked at Yang Yu, the corner of his mouth took a puff, and said without good breath.


    "Yes, I am one of the students who took a two-year vacation!"


    Yang Yu nodded and answered. His voice was very loud.


    "Don''t talk so loud, I can hear you!"


    Hu Qian glared at Yang Yu, and his face became more and more helpless. How could he discipline him?


    "Vice president, let''s get down to business first. Am I considered to have passed the selection?"


    Yang Yu is smiling and shaking his head. He doesn''t have a helpless face.


    He came to Canaan university with a clear purpose, and then he will leave soon. He may not stay in Canaan University for a long time.


    "Of course, you don''t have to go through the competition if you don''t want to participate in the selection of Canaan Academy."


    Hu Qian said that if Yang Yu participated in the final selection competition, he would be in trouble at that time. If someone was not happy, he would knock everyone out of office.


    At that time, it would be impossible for Yang Yu to enter the inner courtyard alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Am I walking the inner court?"


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Qian and said with a smile.


    If he was allowed to participate in the final selection of the inner court, Yang Yu really wanted to do something about it. Some people would not have to enter the inner court.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any difference whether you participate or not. You can go directly in the inner courtyard, but..."


    Yang Qianyu''s speed is not good for Yang''s heart training.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I get into the inner court or not. I should be the first place in the selection contest?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Hu Qian.


    "First, first, you are not the first. Who is the first?"


    Hu Qian shook his hand and said with great helplessness.


    "That''s fine."


    With a smile, Yang Yu won the first place, and the place to enter the library of Canaan university has already arrived.


    Canaan University, at least created by a fighter, left some good things, no matter how you say, should not be weak. For today''s fighting emperor level Yang Yu, I''m afraid the same effect is not small!


    "Well, this time the selection is over, those who pass are ready. The final selection in the future is very important. Everyone is best to show their most powerful state and strength to face it!"


    Hu Qian finally took a look, sighed helplessly, and then looked at the other students who had passed today''s selection competition, and spoke very seriously to remind him.


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t stay on the square any more. He quickly steps to Xiao Yan and others at the bottom of the square.


    "Little guys, your elder brother, I''m here. What''s the matter? Are you shocked by my arrogance


    Yang Yu laughs, looks at the direction of Xiao Yan and xun''er, and opens his mouth.


    "Brother Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that you would become a fighting emperor."


    Looking at Yang Yu, xun''er smiles and shakes her head, but there is a trace of shock in that pair of eyes.


    Even though she came from eight ancient families in Douqi land and had the blood of Dou Di, she was still shocked by the speed of Yang Yu''s strengthening.


    "This guy is a pervert and a monster, so he will fight against the Emperor..."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and turned his lips.


    "Why, envious?"


    Yang Yu ponders a smile, looking at xun''er and Xiao Yan joking.


    Xun''er doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Yang Yu with a smile. Xiao Yan stares at Yang Yu. She is not happy.


    Yang Yu curled his lips. It was boring for the two people to make fun of each other.


    "Tutor Ruolin!"


    Then, Yang Yu looked at the teacher Ruolin, who was smiling, patted his forehead and looked "my fault".


    "Ha ha, you also know that I am your tutor, two people, all ask for leave for two years, really can play ah!"


    Ruolin teacher took out a whip from Najie and looked at Yang Yu fiercely.


    "Master Ruolin, I''m not a kid at first!"


    Yang Yu frowned and said, meaning self-evident.


    "Little bastard, how dare you tease your tutor


    Teacher Ruolin bit his lip and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, play jokes, play jokes!" Yang Yu scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "I tell you two, if you two dare to disgrace me in the inner yard, I''ll give you a taste of this whip!"


    Ruolin tutor will whip in the air, with a few sound explosion.


    "Well I see. It''s easy for me to dominate the inner court


    Yang Yu quickly nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Ruolin smiles and says:


    "let''s go and go back to the class first. You two are so dusty. Have a good rest today!"


    "That''s great. I can finally have a good sleep!"


    Yang Yu hurriedly followed Ruolin''s tutor and said something that made Ruolin''s teacher blush.


    "That''s the place for you two. You go over there. I have something to do. Let xun''er and yu''er take care of you two."


    Ruolin gives Yang Yu a bad look and leaves with an unnatural look.


    Although xun''er has said that Yang Yu has a strong talent and strength, he often hears that his personality is out of tune. Now he even dares to make fun of his tutor!


    "Brother Yang Yu, you''re so bad. You talk about that kind of dirty jokes with tutor Ruolin!"


    Xun''er covers her mouth and chuckles. She likes Yang Yu''s character, which is just like a little gangster.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m so tired after driving for so many days."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and went straight to the dormitory.


    "Let''s go. I''m relieved to see this guy''s state. It''s absolutely OK!"


    Xiao Yan said with a smile and kept up with Yang Yu.Entering the dormitory, Xiao Yan and Yang Yu enter their respective bathrooms and begin to take a bath.


    Xun''er and Xiao Yu make their beds for them. After Yang Yu has finished washing, they come out of the bathroom humming a tune. They see Xiao Yan sitting on a bed like interrogating prisoners, staring at Yang Yu.


    "I love to take a bath and have a good skin I love bathing... "


    Yang Yu immediately turned around and was ready to walk into the bathroom again.


    "Come here, we have something to ask you!"


    Before Yang Yu opened the door, he was stopped by the three people''s shouts.


    "Together?"


    Yang Yu pointed to the door of the bathroom that was opened and said with a rather helpless voice.


    "Brother Yang Yu, come here. We have business to tell you!"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and says helplessly.


    "Good, good. I''m coming to the head office."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and went to the bed opposite them. He fell on the bed and said lazily, "three masters, I don''t know what I have to do to look for you in the middle of the night."


    "What dangers have you met in the last few months? Why did you come later than brother Xiao Yan?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and asks in doubt.


    "Danger? What kind of smile can I meet? It takes time to swallow the fire


    Yang Yu said, what kind of danger can he encounter? These three months are a great opportunity for him!


    "That''s all?" Xun''er and Xiao Yan look at Yang Yu and ask again.


    They were also worried about whether Yang Yu met the strong man in the soul hall.


    "That''s it, or what else?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. Are these guys looking forward to their own accident?


    "Swallowing the fire, it takes three months for a short time. It seems that you are not in danger."


    Xiao Yan nodded. According to the normal situation, Yang Yu''s time was really spent on swallowing the strange fire. He didn''t meet the person in the soul hall!


    "Worry about what I''m doing, don''t you all know about my killing douzong?"


    Yang Yu looks at Xiao Yan and xun''er and says something speechless. Does his Yang Yu look like such a vulnerable person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "How did you suddenly find Jiuyou Fengyan? The top ten abnormal fires on the list of strange fires have basically been owned or owned by some strength. Only Jiuyou Fengyan is special, and no one can find it. How could you suddenly find this Jiuyou Fengyan on the way to Canaan university?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu. In fact, xun''er knows more about the strange fire on the list than Xiao Yanfen. Everyone is surprised and puzzled that Yang Yu was found in four or five months, and the patient swallowed up the Jiuyou Fengyan.


    Is it possible that Yang Yu only needs four or five days to swallow up the expenses?


    "Did I say that I specially went to find the Jiuyou Fengyan?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at xun''er and said, "this nine hell wind inflammation is a great gift that I sent to my door. In the great plain of the black point region, it sensed that I had not won the stew with leave, and then drove me to the place where it was born."


    "Different fire stew?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu, his mouth and face pumping.


    "That Jiuyou Fengyan is really sent to the door by yourself. It should not be difficult for brother Yang Yu to take this Jiuyou Fengyan?"


    Xun''er opens his mouth, and Jiuyou Fengyan ranks tenth. It is almost impossible for a douzong to accept it.


    However, Yang Yu was able to subdue this strange fire in less than half a year, including his time on his way. It was a very adverse event.


    "To me, the extremely Yin place is like a fire into a volcano or a magma world, while Jiuyou Fengyan is restrained by me."


    Yang Yu smiles. In fact, there is also luck in taking Jiuyou Fengyan this time. If you encounter other abnormal fire, without this extremely Yin place, Yang Yu is really hard to accept a kind of top-ranking abnormal fire.


    "Control the fire? Are you kidding


    Xiao Yan Leng for a moment, for the fire control, they are the most clear fire terror destructive power of people!


    "Try it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiao Yan and xun''er.


    "Try it. I''ve never heard of any power that can control abnormal fire!"


    Xun''er opens her mouth and looks very serious.


    "Are you coming or Xiao Yan coming?"


    Yang Yu looked at them with a smile.


    "Can mine be restrained?"


    When Xiao Yan looks at xun''er in surprise, xun''er is shocked and looks at Yang Yu.


    "You cross a ray of golden emperor burning sky."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly and does it from the bed seriously. Then he looks at xun''er.


    "Different fire ranking fourth, the golden emperor burning the sky?"


    Xiao Yan exclaimed and looked at xun''er with great surprise.


    As the name suggests, Jin Di''s fire can burn the sky. Everything between heaven and earth can be destroyed by the fire, even fighting!


    "Well, you should be careful, brother Yang Yu."


    Xun''er opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu''s extremely serious opening. At the same time, a ray of golden flame jumps from his fingertips, sending out a terrible wave of destruction.


    Yang Yu smiles, without any extra action. He directly runs the Kunpeng treasure technique. The power of the Taiyin covers his right hand. Then, he directly grasps the golden emperor''s burning Tianyan, which is beating at xun''er''s fingertips.


    "Be careful!"


    Xun''er''s face suddenly changed, and she was about to disperse the ray of golden emperor''s burning inflammation.


    Jindi burning sky inflammation, not to mention the physical contact, even if it is through a layer of fighting spirit, can burn people to ashes!


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the next second, xun''er and Xiao Yan are shocked and look at xun''er''s fingertips in disbelief.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s palm is holding up, and the ray of golden emperor''s burning inflammation disappears, but Yang Yu is safe and sound at the moment, and directly extinguishes the golden emperor''s burning inflammation, which ranks the fourth in the list of different fires with his physical body!


    "Is that true?"


    Xun''er and Xiao Yan are both shocked. The one Yang Yu put out is Jin Di''s burning Tianyan, which is the most terrifying one among all the different fires!


    "Hmmm."


    Yang Yu spread out his hands, still bright and clean, and there was no sign of abnormal fire burning at all.


    "Bull force!"


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu. After a long silence, he could only spit out such two words.


    "So terrible!"


    Xun''er and Xiao Yu look at Yang Yu and stare at the beautiful eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s almost over. If you''re OK, go back first. I''m going to sleep."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then looked at xun''er and Xiao Yu, and went to the guest''s command directly.


    They still wanted to stay, but Yang Yu didn''t mean to stay for a long time. They all looked as if they dared to stay.


    "Alas


    Xun''er sighs helplessly. Brother Yang Yu is brother Yang Yu. He is still the leader.


    Xun''er and Xiao Yu leave. They are forced to leave. Otherwise, Yang Yu has a tendency to throw them out.


    "Yang Yu, there are some things I want to ask you. I think you should know better than xun''er."Xun''er and Xiao Yan are gone. Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu''s direction and suddenly becomes extremely serious.


    "Ask, I don''t have anything to worry about. I don''t want to do anything about your weak strength. Just ask if you want to know."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Xiao Yandao.


    "My father''s disappearance, do you know?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes are filled with joy. Then he asked in a hurry.


    "Show me the reason for your jade."


    Yang Yu directly asked Xiao Yan''s tuoshe ancient jade to come over, and then said, "your father was captured by the people of the soul hall, for this is the Tushe ancient emperor jade."


    "Just for a jade?"


    Xiao Yan frowned deeply. He had been holding the jade, but he never felt that there was something against the heaven in this jade.


    "This is one eighth of a key. It can open a cave or a burial place for the emperor. Do you think it''s important?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and swallowed up a wisp of Tushe jade, then returned the jade to Xiao Yan.


    "Dou Di''s cave?"


    This time, Xiao Yan was shocked and didn''t believe it!


    Doudi, in today''s Douqi continent, is a god like existence. If you can find the cave of Doudi, you may become a powerful one that hasn''t existed for more than 100000 years!


    The soul hall came to find the Xiao family''s trouble for this. What''s more, the Xiao family should be glad that the soul hall found the Xiao family so late!


    "But why did my Xiao family have this ancient jade?"


    Xiao Yan also has doubts about how a family in Wutan City, even the original jialie family, dare to step on one foot, how can they have the goods related to the Dou di.


    "Because your surname is Xiao."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, and then points to the Na Jie on the tip of Xiao Yan''s finger, and points his way.


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then quickly fell into silence. After a long time, he returned to his mind. His eyes became extremely complicated and looked at Yang Yu.


    "The ancient imperial jade of Tuo she is useless. You can be a waste product. The forces behind xun''er want you to give it as betrothal gift, or ask them to rescue your uncle, or you can simply manage your father with the soul hall."


    Yang Yu waved.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and was stunned and asked.


    This is the key to Dou Di''s cave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Why?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then he looked at Xiao Yan and waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to tell you about this. But as long as you know that the Tuo shegudi jade is a waste product from now on, you don''t need to pay attention to it, but it can become a bargaining chip between you and the family behind the soul hall and xun''er, which is very important."


    Yang Yu didn''t say why this time, because he didn''t intend to tell Xiao Yan. Anyway, he couldn''t help. It didn''t matter whether he said it or not.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yan asked in a deep voice, very serious.


    Just after discussing with Dr. Yao, he has figured out a lot of things, so he is very clear about the importance of this ancient jade.


    However, Yang Yu now told him that the ancient jade can be used as a waste, and then go to other people for countless benefits?


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Yan didn''t believe it very much, because Tuo shegudi jade was very important. It was the key to Dou Di''s cave!


    "If you believe me, I can tell you for sure that after I become a Dou Zong, this ancient jade will become a waste, which is not noticed by others, but I will inform you in advance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Xiao Yan.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes are extremely puzzled.


    "He should have been fighting the emperor''s cave. In my opinion, your brother''s success rate is very high, I''m afraid."


    Yao Lao''s voice sounded, and he had already understood Yang Yu''s potential meaning. He said to Xiao Yan.


    "Dou Di''s cave, if he becomes a Dou Zong, he dares to enter and make a decision?"


    Xiao Yan was surprised, and then looked at Xiao Yan with a strange face.


    "Weigh it by yourself. Xun''er is very powerful. If you ask them to attack the soul hall, it should not be difficult to rescue your father. However, it is suggested that when you become stronger, or xun''er be more powerful."


    Yang Yu said again, and then he lost the mood of chatting and fell asleep.


    Yang Yu didn''t say about his plan to go into the cave and the fire square of tushegu in the future.


    Said Xiao Yan also can''t help, if follow together, die don''t know how to die.


    The aura of the protagonist is not omnipotent, not to mention it is not in the original book. Adventure, who knows if the halo of the protagonist will work.


    After sleeping until dawn, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan get up until xun''er comes to her door.


    After a few days of selection, he was used by Xiao Yan to fight with Xiao Yan for two days.


    And Yang Yu''s terrible fighting instinct and fighting skills also brush a sense of existence in their hearts. These two, the most powerful gifted girl in the eight ancient families, a person who has been honed for two years, has a huge gap in the face of Yang Yu!


    However, both of them were helpless. They didn''t know why. Yang Yu didn''t say anything about it. They could just give up.


    For two days in a row, knowing that the examination was over, Yang Yu was extremely free. It was not until the end of the selection competition that Yang Yu raised some spirits when the final top five came out.


    The library of Canaan university is the real treasure house of Canaan University. It is protected by two top duzongs. This is one of the few places that Yang Yu thinks about in Canaan University!


    ����


    A few days later, after Yang Yu''s quiet and leisurely life, a middle-aged man in a tutor''s robe arrived.


    Under the leadership of xun''er, they come to the residence of Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, and the purpose of this person''s arrival is very simple, that is, Yang Yu and the top five in the selection competition are rewarded by entering the library to select a favorite treasure.


    After saying hello, Yang Yu and his tutor led them all the way to the college library.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Yang Yu and his tutor went into a room.


    In this spacious and bright room, the bookshelves crisscross and crisscross, and the bookshelves are full of all kinds of ancient and simple books, which makes them particularly scholarly.


    At this time, in the center of the room, two men and a woman are standing quietly. Behind the table in front of them, an old man with white beard is slowly turning over the information in his hand. The whole room is in a silent atmosphere.


    "Are you three here?"


    Looking at the warm smile on his face, he was very happy.


    "Vice president." Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "Now that you are all here, I won''t be wordy any more. You should understand the purpose of calling you here."


    Standing up from his chair, Hu Qian said with a smile: "you are the top five in this selection competition. In addition, Yang Yu, who is in a special situation, is a total of six people. According to the rules, they are all qualified to enter the library to try their luck."


    With that, Hu Qian came to the wall behind him. He patted his hands at will. A deep roaring sound rang out, and a dark passage appeared in front of Yang Yu and others."Come with me."


    Waving to Yang Yu, Hu Qian was the first to enter the dark passage. Hu Jia, who was curious, followed by Wu Hao, Baishan and Yang Yu.


    After entering the passageway, six people found that the walls were inlaid with huge night pearls. The light of the light made the passage dim, but this light was enough for everyone.


    After walking for five or six minutes, Hu Qian took all the people to the end of the passage. At the last step, Yang Yu walked out of the passage one after another.


    Dazzling eyes from the sky, so that the six people habitually closed their eyes, after a long time, slowly opened, looking at the scene in front of them, but a little surprised.


    At this time, in front of the six people, it is obvious that there is a valley groove. The steep mountain wall extends all the way up to the end of the line of sight. Among the three cliffs, there is just a very wide open space.


    At this time, in that open space, a huge and somewhat astonishing thick and simple pavilion was standing on it.


    My eyes slowly swept over the huge and simple Pavilion, and finally stayed on a very old plaque outside the pavilion. On the top of the plaque, three characters that had been eroded by years were vaguely exposed.


    Library!


    Although the ancient handwriting has been destroyed by years, Yang Yu may not be very cold, but Xiao Yan''s five people are shocked by the simple artistic conception contained in the font.


    It is worthy of being a mysterious Library in the outer courtyard of Canaan University. The plaque alone is a reflection of its identity.


    Hu Qian and his five people walked slowly to the library. When they were about to enter the distance of 20 meters, they suddenly stopped and faced Tibet: "the top five in this inner courtyard selection competition have been born. According to the rules, I will bring them here, and please open the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Five?"


    With the birth of Hu Qian resounding in this space, two old voices suddenly appear in the space. Looking at the top five of the trials such as Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, they ask questions.


    "There have always been only five people in the first five trials. These five people are the top five this time, Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er..."


    Hu Qian opened his mouth, pointing to the two elders, Xiao Yan and other five people, respectively introduced a sound.


    "These five little guys are the top five in the selection competition, and those kids?"


    One of the two elders nodded at Xiao Yan''s no one. He was quite satisfied. Then he looked at Yang Yu, who was not among the five, and began to speak with some doubts.


    "Two elders, young friend Yang Yu is special. His strength is too strong, so he is regarded as the first place by default. However, because he is too strong, his qualification to enter this library is also calculated separately."


    Hu Qian opened his mouth and looked at the two old men and said.


    "Very strong? The top five in the selection competition are all big dipper teachers. Is this young friend Yang Yu far more than the Big Dipper


    The two elders looked at Yang Yu and wanted to feel something. However, Yang Yu is now at the level of Dou Huang. Even Dou Zong can hardly see through his realm easily.


    "Yang Yu, he is already a strong fighter against the emperor."


    Hu Qian opened his mouth with a ray of startled color in his eyes.


    Every time he talks about Yang Yu as a fighting emperor, he can''t believe it.


    "Fighting emperor?"


    One of them looked at Yang Yu with a look of disbelief.


    "Can you release your breath?"


    Another old man looked at Yang Yu and asked with great expectation.


    "As a student of the college, why not?"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then directly releases his own breath without hiding.


    "Six Six Six stars fighting the emperor? "


    The two elders were stunned and looked at Yang Yu without saying a word, while Hu Qian cried out in surprise. They were almost dumb.


    "I didn''t expect to be a six star emperor after mastering such an age. It''s unbelievable."


    After looking at the shock for a long time, they finally opened their mouths, and their voices trembled.


    They were all in their thirties when they became "Dou Huang", but they were at least 40 years old!


    And Yang Yu is only in his early 18''s, not 20 years old!


    "Indeed, he is a peerless evil spirit. Compared with the orthodoxy cultivated by the most powerful force in the mainland, he is just as good as the orthodoxy cultivated by the most powerful force in the mainland."


    The two elders opened their mouths and looked at Yang Yu with shock in their eyes.


    "It''s good. It''s been a good few years."


    Yang Yu smile, now this kind of situation only has the modesty to be able to brush the favor degree.


    "Well, well, well, I have a genius like this in Canaan University. It''s lucky that the 18-year-old six-star emperor will have an unlimited future in the future."


    The two elders laughed and looked at Yang Yu with great satisfaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Yang Yu should also be able to obtain the qualification to enter the library?"


    Hu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked in a hurry.


    "No


    The two elders spoke almost at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Yu, Hu Qian, Xiao Yan and others were stunned and looked at the two elders with a puzzled look.


    "He was in a special situation, and a Dou emperor went to the library with his five big fighting masters. He might as well not go there and get one thing, which is not very useful."


    The two old men shook their heads. Yang Yu''s strength today went to the library, and the items in it didn''t help Yang Yu much.


    "Well..."


    Hu Qian''s face became a little embarrassed, but he promised Yang Yu not to participate in the selection competition can also get the qualification to enter the library.


    "We''re just saying we can''t get into the library, but there''s a place that might be more suitable for him."


    The two elders shook their heads, and then, without waiting for Yang Yu and others to interrupt, said directly: "since the Dean started his career in Canaan University, there have been some treasures left. I believe that with Yang Yu''s talent and strength, he should be able to meet the requirements of the Dean, so that he can enter the place and select a treasure."


    "The two elders said," the nine treasures Pavilion left by the president? "


    Hu Qian''s eyes congealed, and then he looked at Yang Yu with envy.


    "You don''t have to envy anything. It''s useless for you to go there."


    The two elders said, and then continued to look at Yang Yu: "Yang Yu, but Lei attribute fighting spirit?"


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows, and then he went straight out with a wisp of thunder.


    "This is the great good!"


    The two old men smile, and then do not rush to talk nonsense, directly began to control the space, ready to send Yang Yu and others to the place to choose treasures.Xiao Yan and xun''er, the top five coaches in the selection competition, left first and went to the library where the top five students would go.


    Yang Yunai was the last one to leave. The two elders controlled the space and opened another more hidden treasure house of Canaan University.


    Yang Yu arched the two elders, and then directly stepped into the entrance of the space passage.


    One step, and then another step to keep up, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the eyes of Hu Qian and others.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has come to another world, a brightly lit attic.


    "This is Jiubao pavilion?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, glancing around, and his eyes soon brightened up.


    This attic is not very big, so Yang Yu glanced around and basically had a good view. Looking at the scenery in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    In this small attic, there are nine stone pillars, but the stone pillars are transparent at a height of more than one person. There is a light curtain over the top, and there is a five grade stone pillar in each of them.


    "Nine treasures, nine treasures?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he walked directly to the stone pillar nearest to Yang Yu.


    As Yang Yu approached, he soon saw what the treasures were.


    After a glance at the two scrolls, Yang Yu probably knew what the objects were.


    The two scrolls are not one piece of Di Di Di Dou Qi Gong method plus Di Jie Dou technique. They are two parts of Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Dou Qi Gong FA.


    Yang Yu didn''t have much interest in the two scrolls, but it didn''t affect him to have a look.


    Through the light curtain, Yang Yu almost without hindrance took out two of the scrolls.


    "Well, mang Tianchi is worthy of being a member of the Lei family. This skill and fighting skill are all of Lei''s attributes."


    Yang Yu took a look, and then put it back into the light curtain. He did not choose the two scrolls.


    Yang Yu was not interested in the fighting Qi skill of thunder attribute and fingering and fighting skill of intermediate level.


    With great strides, Yang Yu went to the next stone pillar where the treasure was hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Why, this second article is actually a medicinal herb?"


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the second object, looking at the objects, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, quite moved.


    There is a medicinal material in the second stone pillar, which is just like an old tree root. It is incomparably old. There are pieces of cracks on it, just like the scales of a dragon. Although it looks extremely old, it has a strong feeling, which is quite shocking.


    This old tree root is not very big, only ordinary people''s small arm battle, but Yang Yu can incomparably use to see the wisps of thunder on it!


    This It''s also something that has a great connection with Lei''s attribute. And from the appearance of its sales and the fact that it is now placed in the Jiubao Pavilion, it is enough to see that it is extraordinary. It will definitely not be an ordinary medicinal material. It should be a strong spirit of heaven and earth!


    "Well, it''s a good thing to refine, but it''s a good choice to improve your strength."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the plant, he was quite interested.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t choose the old tree root of thunder attribute so quickly. Here are nine treasures and nine treasures. Yang Yu has more choices for children. Naturally, Yang Yu needs to see more.


    Soon, Yang patted the stone pillar of the old tree root, and then walked to the third stone pillar.


    "Oh Huo, is it another medicinal material?"


    Walking to the third stone pillar, Yang Yu looked into the light curtain of the stone pillar, showing a trace of surprise.


    Yang Yu was quite surprised that two articles were medicinal materials. Could mang Tianchi like to collect precious medicinal materials like pharmacists?


    This time, Yang Yu took a look at it, and did not feel what the spirit of heaven and earth was in the light curtain of the stone pillar. Then he directly put a layer of unique energy on his hands.


    "Hum!"


    The light curtain made a ripple, but it didn''t mean to stop Yang Yu.


    Soon, a crystal clear, like a prismatic fruit appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "This fruit, I remember, is a special medicinal material that can restore and strengthen the soul power?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. Although he didn''t learn the medicine refining technique of Douqi mainland, he still knew some knowledge about it. Otherwise, he was so good at refining medicine that sometimes he needed to test the properties of some herbs by himself, which was too troublesome.


    Therefore, Yang Yu has basically understood the names and properties of some herbs in Douqi mainland, so he actually knows the fruit in front of him.


    Xuanhuanglingtai fruit, a kind of medicine that can enhance the soul power of the police, is a top-level medicinal material to strengthen the soul power.


    If Xiao Yan was allowed to choose the treasures in the Jiubao Pavilion, Yang Yu thought Xiao Yan would not hesitate to choose the xuanhuang Lingtai fruit.


    There are not many herbs to restore the soul power. Maybe it is more precious than the old tree root that Yang Yu saw before, which is out of the category of medicinal herbs and can be regarded as the heaven''s material and the earth''s treasure.


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not have much interest. He had no defect in his soul power and did not need the xuanhuang Lingtai fruit.


    Moreover, everyone can only choose one kind of goods, and Canaan university is not a hostile force, so Yang Yu did not want to help Xiao Yan take the xuanhuang Lingtai fruit out.


    He has not yet reached that level of righteousness. Xiao Yan has his own chance, and some things are doomed. Yang Yu has no need to intervene.


    "Go on to the next one."


    Yang Yu calmly put the Xuan Huang Lingtai fruit back into the light curtain, and then he did not look at it again, and went to the fourth benefactor.


    "Why, is this a map?"


    When Yang Yu came to the fourth stone pillar, his eyes suddenly lit up and looked at them in surprise.


    However, at the moment, the light curtain flickers, sending out wisps of hazy light, covering the information of the map, leaving only a vague outline.


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and directly reached for it. He walked through the light curtain without hindrance and took out the map.


    Soon, Yang Yu saw what was recorded in the map inside the fourth stone pillar, because just after entering the eye, a flame Kirin engraved on the map occupied Yang Yu''s sight.


    "No. 16 on the list of strange fires, purple Qi, Lei Yanyan?"


    Yang Yu looked at the record of the map, and felt more and more strange. This map actually recorded the location of a strange fire.


    "This thing mang Tianchi is willing to stay here?"


    Although mang Tianchi is a member of Lei clan, there is no problem in controlling a kind of strange fire. It will be a kind of terrifying Assassin''s mace.


    "Two come true, 80% fake?


    However, when Yang Yu saw a note on the map, he immediately turned his lips.


    Mang Tianchi must have been to the place recorded on this map, but he did not find Ziqi and Lei Yanyan. Everyone, the map is likely to be fake.


    "True or false..."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then, regardless of whether it was true or not, he memorized the map directly and printed a revenue system space.There may be a strange fire. It''s possible that mang Tianchi can''t find it. It doesn''t mean that Yang Yu can''t find it. There''s no comparison between their means!


    After rubbing a map, Yang Yu directly put it back into the light screen instead of holding it in his hand. Anyway, he did one, which was not taken away by him. Moreover, his rubbing was completed in the system space, and no one knew what was wrong with it.


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the next stone pillar, which was already the fifth one. I''m afraid there is a kind of treasure in it!


    When Yang Yu went to the fifth stone pillar, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. As expected, the articles in the fifth stone pillar were really extraordinary!


    Land level advanced fighting skills - Lei Di Huang Tian Zhang!


    This is a ground level fighting skill. Even if Yang Yu didn''t take it out, he had already seen the name on it.


    A fighting skill, which can have a higher level of the earth level, is not created by the strong one of the Dousheng level, or it is a certain Dou emperor in the endless history of the Douqi continent!


    Unfortunately, mang Tianchi, the cheap Dean of Canaan University, was one of the eight ancient Lei people.


    The identity of the fighting emperor of this clan is self-evident.


    Lei clan, Leidi, of course!


    "This mangtianchixing, I''m not afraid that someone will choose the emperor Leidi''s Wasteland palm, and then the Lei family will find out and ask him for trouble?"


    However, it is not possible for Lei Di to open his eyes to open his eyes.


    Therefore, Yang Yu was more or less surprised at the appearance of emperor Lei''s Wasteland palm.


    However, it was just a surprise. Fighting Qi and fighting skills were definitely the least attractive thing for Yang Yu in this land of fighting Qi.


    With his mouth turned away, Yang Yu didn''t even have the interest to take a look at it. He walked directly to the sixth stone pillar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The fifth stone pillar, Yang Yu even put out his hand to see the interest is not even as big as xuanhuang Lingtai fruit''s heart.


    If you really want the tianjiedou skill, no matter what its attribute, it will take Yang Yu some time to create it. Therefore, this fighting Qigong method and fighting skill are not attractive to Yang Yu.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the sixth stone pillar and looked at the objects. If it was something like fighting Qi, Yang really didn''t want to take a look at it.


    However, Yang Yu''s steps finally stopped and looked at the objects in the light curtain.


    This time, it was no longer any scroll and fighting skills. In Yang Yu''s sight, a pill with crystal clear jade appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    "Pills?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. Then he reached out curiously and took out the pill.


    This is a crystal elixir, but when Yang Yu took it out, it was indeed put into a jade bottle. Under zero distance observation, Yang Yu could see the crystal of the pill, as if there were wisps of thunder.


    "Seven top pills?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He looked at it again for a moment, and then compared it with some seven grade pills in the mainland that Yang Yu had studied.


    The effect of pills on Yang Yu may not be as good as that old tree root, but Yang Yu also needs to understand the origin of this pill, so as not to miss anything against the heaven.


    However, after some screening, Yang Yu used his soul power to detect it. After that, he curled his mouth and put the pill back into the light curtain without any interest.


    Breaking away from calamity and robbing pill, which is also the top of the seven grade pills, has the opportunity to make people break through the great realm only to increase the probability.


    It can break through the boundary of the emperor and even the battle between the emperor and the emperor.


    Of course, the effect is there, but basically, the success rate is less than 10%. Except for those who have bad luck or deep knowledge, taking it is the same as not taking it.


    For Yang Yu, it is more like chicken ribs????????? What kind of elixir can be used to help the old monsters themselves, which are cultivated by so many world practices?


    He was never afraid of the lack of details, unable to bear or unstable foundation. This is basically impossible for Yang Yu.


    Therefore, the articles in the sixth stone pillar naturally became waste, and Yang Yu did not look at it any more.


    Before stepping to the seventh stone pillar, Yang Yu looked at it. This time, he finally showed a smile, because it was no longer like chicken ribs.


    "Dan Fang..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the objects in the light screen, he could roughly guess what the objects were.


    This is also a scroll, but it is obviously different, because Yang Yu can sense a wave of soul power in the upper world.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu explored his hand and quickly took out the Dan prescription. He was not interested in the Dan prescription. However, if he could have a look at it, he could write it down. If he could improve it, he would be able to produce his own prescription. Why not?


    With a smile, Yang Yu quickly opened the pill, but instead of telling it with his soul, he looked at it with his eyes and roughly wrote down the pills. Then he threw the pills back into the light.


    In fact, this pill is not bad. If other pharmacists see it, I''m afraid they will take it as a treasure, but Yang Yu doesn''t care very much.


    Eight grade Dan Fang, wuzun pill, is a kind of pill similar to Douling pill and Huangji pill, but this wuzun pill can improve even one star power of douzong!


    If this kind of elixir appears outside, I''m afraid those pharmacists outside will be able to kill them.


    After all, the pill that can make douzong enhance one star''s strength is immeasurable!


    Yang Yu has written it down and changed it a little. As long as there are herbs, he can directly refine wuzun pill.


    After that, Yang Yu stepped forward to the eighth stone pillar. This time, some surprise appeared in his eyes,


    because the object in the eighth stone pillar was actually a tripod.


    Pharmacist''s medicine tripod!


    "What''s mang Tianchi doing? Do you know any pharmacist friends? Where did you get so many things from the pharmacist? "


    Yang Yu looked surprised and looked at the eighth stone pillar.


    He really didn''t understand mang Tianchi, a Lei people, who made so much obviously what pharmacists needed.


    However, Yang Yu or palm through the light curtain, will one of the green medicine Ding out, quite curious to see.


    At the bottom of this medicine tripod, there are some introductions, not very detailed, but enough to express all the information!


    Xuanming, the 10th largest pharmacist in the world!


    This medicine tripod is one of the most famous things in Tianding list!The heaven tripod list is bound to be extremely famous in the world of pharmacists, and the ten Tianding tablets make the pharmacists yearn for it.


    If you really want to talk about it, it is not as attractive to the pharmacist as the abnormal fire, but it is not much less.


    "Tianding..."


    Looking at the tripod, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved.


    He has a plan in the future, which is related to a kind of strange fire. For Yang Yu, the Tianding xuanming may be really helpful.


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, put it back into the stone pillar again, and went to the last stone pillar.


    The ninth stone pillar, Yang Yu came here, the corner of his mouth is raised, showing a smile of excitement.


    What was stored in the ninth stone pillar was not something else. It was really one of the most important things Yang Yu had been doing on his way to practice in the mainland of fighting spirit!


    Although Yang Yu can get a magic core, it doesn''t have a magic core!


    "It seems that at least it''s a seven level magic core. Mang Tianchi is very powerful. It''s not difficult to kill a level seven Warcraft of douzong level."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly reached out and took out the magic core of the ninth stone pillar.


    However, when Yang Yu took it out, he felt the energy fluctuation and his smile became more and more intense.


    After that, he has selected a good treasure.


    Soon, with the selection of Yang Yu''s figure, the two elders who were in charge of guarding all of this also sensed that Yang Yu was directly transferred to the original place.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you have also selected. How about the harvest?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Dou Zong It''s coming. "


    Yang Yu smiles and says only these four words. However, Xiao Yan and xun''er can understand how bad Yang Yu''s harvest is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    At the end of the selection, the two elders who were in charge of the protection confirmed that they directly asked Yang Yu and others to leave without saying anything more.


    A total of six people, everyone''s harvest is no problem.


    Yang Yu and others all left. After returning to their homes, they began to light their harvest.


    Yang Yu was in a good mood.


    Because, what he brought out was not one, but three. But the one thousand two old man did not say anything. This surprised Yang Yu. He thought there would be trouble.


    Because Yang Yu left the ground level fighting Qigong skills, such as wandaofeng Jue, Chengfeng Yujian Jue, Taiyin SHENGJUE, Lingfeng Jiubu and so on, in exchange for the Dijie fighting skills.


    Yang Yu left a total of five martial arts and fighting skills, two at the higher level and three at the lower level.


    For Yang Yu, Kung Fu and fighting skills are chicken ribs, but for Canaan University, it seems that this is not the case.


    Therefore, one hundred and two old people should acquiesce in this kind of transaction.


    Yang Yu''s five skills and fighting skills were exchanged for two items of Jiubao Pavilion, and Canaan University was absolutely worthy!


    Yang Yu, however, did not feel that he was in a loss.


    Because the three items he brought out were Tianding xuanming, the old tree root named Tianlong leigen, and the thunder attribute magic core Eight steps!


    Tianding is related to a kind of strange fire that Yang Yu seeks in the future. It is needless to say that the Tianlong leigen and the eight order thunder attribute magic core have the same attribute. Yang Yu can refine it into a pill that can greatly improve his realm!


    A spirit of heaven and earth, an eight level magic core. This is not an ordinary thing. It is estimated that mang Tianchi is a treasure that can make him feel distressed by his own pocket!


    However, now it belongs to Yang Yu, and soon it will become a part of Yang Yu''s fighting power!


    ����


    At the end of the library tour, all the people who passed the selection competition were cultivating themselves, and then waiting for the day to enter the inner courtyard.


    A few days later, Xiao Yan came back from practicing the broken golden song of the lion and tiger. After chatting with Yang Yu for a while, xun''er and Hu Jia urged them to go back to the attic mentioned by Hu Qian.


    After walking for a while, the four of Yang Yu came to the attic. In addition to Yang Yu, the others had obviously been waiting for a long time on the square in front of the attic.


    When Yang Yu arrived, except Wu Hao, who went to the four and said hello, everyone else moved in another direction.


    "A bunch of soft bones!"


    With a sneer, several people stood in place and began to wait for Hu Qian and others to come.


    Closed his eyes and rested for more than ten minutes, Hu Qian finally took several white robed elders to the square in front of the attic.


    Hu Qian glanced slowly over the empty students. After seeing that there was no absence, he nodded his head with satisfaction. He took a step forward and said in a loud voice:


    "students, today is the time for you to enter the inner courtyard. Here is my congratulations. You have finally got the reward for your long efforts. I believe that after entering the hospital, you may not adapt to that The way of cultivation.


    But one thing I''m sure is that you can maximize your potential there. Ha ha, I''m not exaggerating. As long as you stay in the inner courtyard for a year, you will achieve a completely new change.


    There may be people among you who know the students in the inner courtyard. After all, they will occasionally come out of the inner courtyard on holidays. Therefore, you should be aware of the huge gap between the students who come out from there and those before they enter


    In addition to Yang Yu, all the people can''t deny nodding, obviously they are very familiar with the inner courtyard that they are flocking to.


    However, Yang Yu knows that the thing that makes them rush for it will soon become something of others.


    "The inner courtyard is the core of Canaan University, and it is confidential. Therefore, most of the students in the outer courtyard, including the tutors, do not know its exact location. Therefore, we will send you to some place."


    Hu Qian grinned and looked up at the blue sky in the distance. There, ten black shadows were flying and coming. After a moment, the black shadows gradually became bigger, and they were ten giant Griffins.


    The huge shadow of ten Griffins passed through the college, and finally stopped in the sky where a group of people were. The wings were flapping and the wind was surging, which made some of the students'' bodies flutter unsteadily.


    "Well, it''s time. Let''s go up there, in groups of five."


    See Griffin beast down, Hu dry hand a finger, smile way.


    Listening to Hu Qian''s words, the students in the square immediately turned around, and all they could do was rush into the air, listening only to the sound of instigation. These impatient guys boarded the broad back of the Griffin.


    "You five in a group."


    Hu Qian saw the square with only a dozen people left, and said with a loud voice to the five Yang Yu people gathered together.


    As for the top five, Baishan is obviously excluded. This is a boring guy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Five people looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time jumped to the Griffin''s back. After asking, Yang Yu closed his eyes and began to sleep.With the Griffin taking off, fifty cadets enter the primeval forest under the escort of three fighting emperor level elders.


    In the vast forest sea, there are all kinds of Warcraft. After a period of time, the Warcraft with fierce breath rushes out from the forest sea and roars at the Griffin formation above the sky.


    Occasionally, there will be some flying Warcraft chasing after them. However, when these Warcraft are close to the formation distance of 100 meters, they will be shocked and withered by the arrogance gushing from Hu Qian three people.


    All the way, along with the blood mist, Hu Qian four people are like sharp cones, and the raw ones tear out a passage from the overwhelming world of Warcraft.


    The strength of a strong fighter is as strong as this!


    After nearly an hour of flying, the Griffins finally slowed down.


    Feeling the slowing down of the speed, people look at the front, but they are puzzled. In addition to a deep mountain stream at the foot, other places are still looking at the endless green shade. Let alone the inner courtyard, there is no one there.


    "Land!"


    The sharpness in his eyes gradually faded away, and the strong momentum that had risen from Hu Qian''s body was also quietly retracted. He waved his hand with a smile, and the ten Griffins flapped their wings and slowly fell to the opposite side of the mountain stream below.


    "Go down, and you''ll know what''s going on in a moment."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, a bright light from the bottom of his eyes, looking at the doubts of Xiao Yan several people, Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that in the inner courtyard."


    Looking at the confused freshmen, Hu Qian gave a faint smile. Immediately, under the gaze of the public, he walked slowly toward the front for about ten steps. Then he stopped and waved his hand, and a burst of energy shot out of his hand. Finally, he aimed at the space in front of him.


    Immediately, a strange scene emerged. When the energy shot through an empty space, it brought waves like ripples. These ripples fluctuated rapidly. Finally, a light colored gate with a height of seven or eight feet appeared out of thin air!


    "Come with me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hu Qian was the first to be an expert in coloring the gate. After that, dozens of students followed closely with curiosity.


    Step on the door of color, people only feel the spirit of a trance, feet are on the ground.


    The scene in front of me is still the same as the previous forest, but at this time, at the entrance of the forest, there are two old people and several middle-aged men.


    In addition, after them, there are nearly 20 young people standing behind them, their eyes swept over them. Now, they are wearing a badge with a tower like pattern on their chest.


    "Hu Qian, it''s early!"


    Seeing 50 young men and women in Hu Qian three people led into the inner courtyard area, two elders in front of the team said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "It''s good to be a freshman, so it''s better to come early."


    Hu Qian nodded with a smile.


    "I heard that your freshman in addition to a wonderful character, but the strength of terror is very ah."


    One of the elders said with a smile.


    "That kid is really powerful, but it''s a different environment. But the top five in this selection competition are not weak, and their potential is great."


    Hu Qian''s mouth a Yang look also some strange, but still quite excited nodded.


    "It''s really good. It''s very talented. It''s a suitable age. It''s better than the last few years."


    Two white robed elders looked at Xiao Yan and other five people, nodded and said.


    "That''s nature!" Hu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no more bullshit, though you''ve passed the trials and you''ve qualified for the inner court."


    But before that was over, elder Su opened his mouth again. With his palm raised, a large number of lacquer black chips appeared in his hand. He threw it at random, and the chip burst out. It was as if he had eyes. Xiao Yan and others were stunned and held it in their hands.


    Chip start, Xiao Yan and others suddenly feel a strange heat from the penetration and look down.


    They found that on top of the chip, there is a transparent mirror, on which is printed a large red number: "Five"!


    "This chip will be of great use to you when you enter the college in the future. Moreover, this chip has a great attraction for the last few students behind me. Therefore, you''d better take good care of the chips in your hands."


    Elder Su said with a smile.


    "Xun''er, do you want it or not? Here you are." Yang Yu turned over the chip and shook his head.


    "I You don''t have to


    Smoked son Leng for a moment, then quite helpless shake head way.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Yang Yu turned his lips and then threw the black chip to Hujia. He calmly looked at the twenty old students who were staring at each other.


    "Hu Qian, this little guy is that little monster. What he has done is really different."


    Su elder mouth a draw, speechless to Hu Qian said.


    "As long as there is a chip, it doesn''t matter if he is afraid that he won''t get fire energy in the future."


    Hu Qian shook his head and didn''t care too much about it.


    "That''s it. Let it be." Elder Su shook his head, looked at 50 eager freshmen again, and said with a smile:


    "when you travel through this forest, you should be careful of your senior students. According to the rules of the inner courtyard, they can attack you at will in this forest


    "Remember, the number of words on the chip in your hand is very attractive to them. Therefore, they will use all means to obtain the" fire energy "on your chip except killing people!


    And this word, you will feel very familiar in the future. Now, you want to avoid them or defeat them. As long as you don''t get caught by them and get to the inner yard smoothly, you will have the final reward. The earlier you arrive, the richer the reward will be. "


    Su Chang''s fingers suddenly moved to the dark forest behind him: "for this forest snatch, we call it the fire hunting game in the inner courtyard."


    "Now, I declare that this session of" fire hunting competition "has officially begun, students, start to flee


    "Yang Yu, what to do?"


    Yang Yu, who is a fighting emperor, has become a small head without looking for it, and has been recognized by Xiao Yan''s four people. So now all four look at Yang Yu and ask questions.


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to rob you of these old energy generators and give you four a little more money. It''s good for you to enter the inner court."


    Yang Yu looked at the five elders, such as Hu Qian, who had not left. He saw the twenty old students who were ready to leave, with a smile on his lips.


    "Don''t we get to the inner yard faster, everyone else is gone!"


    Looking at the 45 people who left behind, Hu Jia asked.


    "Come with me!"


    Behind Yang Yu, Kun Peng''s divine wings were condensed, which directly released the breath almost at the level of fighting spirit.


    Then, in the eyes of the 20 old students who were surprised and puzzled, they went to them.


    "No!"


    Yang Yu''s right hand was raised, and a wisp of fighting spirit diffused out, which directly condensed into a light curtain. In an instant, twenty old students were shrouded in the same place.


    Within the light curtain, the four golden energy walls spread from the ground to the sky, and finally turned at a height of three meters, and suddenly joined together, enveloping all the 20 old students.


    "Everybody, now I''m going to give you half of your fire to my teammates, or I''ll beat you to the point where I can''t get up, and then I''ll take half of your fire energy."


    Yang Yu''s feet move, slowly walk to a kind of old body, smile ha ha mouth way."Ha ha, it''s just a freshman, and the tone is quite big. Even if you are at the level of fighting spirit, how about 20 of us still afraid of you?"


    An old student stares at Yang Yu and sneers directly.


    "You can try it."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at several people with a light and light look.


    ��������


    On one side, Hu Qian, Su Chang and others looked at Yang Yu, and then looked at the old student who was imprisoned by Yang Yu, with a strange look on his face.


    "Should he have been allowed to walk with the fire to hunt?"


    Hu Qian looks very strange when he looks at an old student who is imprisoned by Yang Yu and will be blackmailed nine times out of ten.


    This is a fighting emperor, and he may be even stronger than him. All the old people in the inner courtyard can''t die.


    "Hum!"


    In the group of old students, a man with a big figure walked up to the golden wall in anger. On his hands, a yellow fighting spirit surged. Then, in the roar of the man''s anger, he slammed down on the screen left by Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    A burst of energy explodes at the moment it touches the golden wall. However, apart from leaving a layer of energy ripple on the wall, not even a crack is left on the wall.


    On the contrary, the burly man flew into the crowd, knocking down three or four old students who glared at Yang Yu.


    "Well, do you want to have a try?"


    Yang Yu looked at a group of old students with a look of astonishment and asked with a smile.


    "Well, even if you are stronger than us, we can attack and defeat you as long as you dare to come in!"


    Another man drank it coldly.


    "Who said I was going in!"


    Yang Yu looked at the man, his eyes flashed a trace of fun, his right hand suddenly raised, five black silk threads flew out of Yang Yu''s hands, and in a moment bound the man''s hands!


    "I can let you out!"


    As soon as Yang Yu pulled his right hand, the man who threatened Yang Yu suddenly rushed towards Yang Yu. His body passed through the light wall, but it was as though he was through the air.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, the man fell in front of Yang Yu. Yang Yu looked at the man coldly. The powerful breath of Douling level enveloped the youth in front of him, and said faintly, "now, what are you going to do, give or not?"


    "I..."


    The man wanted to curse Yang Yu, but when he came into contact with Yang Yu''s calm eyes, his heart suddenly jumped. He took out his black chip and handed it to Yang Yu.


    "Xiao Yan, the chip has been transferred!"


    Looking at the black chip with "56", Yang Yu waved to Xiao Yan with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Here you are


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yan smiles and hands Yang Yu the chip in his acceptance ring.


    The purpose of these old people''s trip is to rob them of their energy. Now that they can eat "soft food" and make a lot of money, they don''t think it''s wrong.


    Even if they went to the inner courtyard, they didn''t think anyone could do anything to Yang Yu and them.


    As long as they don''t bully the weak, they are not afraid of the students in the inner school, but if anyone dares, they don''t mind letting Yang Yu do it.


    Even if the elder comes, it is not easy to use the six-star emperor who has slaughtered Dou Zong.


    He held the dark card in one hand and the light blue card in the other. Then Yang Yu pressed it tightly and rubbed it hard. Suddenly, the two cards were shining.


    A moment later, the light disappears, but the number on the light blue card becomes 28, while the dark card changes from 5 to 33.


    "Here you are. Now you can go hunting. This freshman''s entrance, how much fire you can snatch depends on your own!"


    Yang Yu handed the black chip to Xiao Yan, and also returned the man''s chip to him. After dispelling the fierce pressure, he said with a smile to the youth.


    "You are cruel, but you are so arrogant. Wait. After entering the inner courtyard, those Gang forces will not let you have a good life!"


    Watching Yang Yu take away half of his fire energy easily, the man is confused and distressed.


    But before leaving, he said to Yang Yu maliciously, and after that, the man disappeared in the shadow of the tree.


    As for letting senior Su Chang and others take charge, this is impossible, because the inner court supports the students'' struggle. As long as there is no death, there will be no problem.


    However, this tone in his heart must not be able to swallow. It''s just a fighting spirit. There are more in the inner courtyard. Then he will let Yang Yu see the "rules" of the inner court!


    "Those forces are nothing in my eyes!"


    Yang Yu curled his lips and did not take the man''s words to heart.


    A group of Douling and the power of Douling peak organization are birds in front of him. Yang Yu alone can suppress them with only one finger!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Yang Yu once again shot five black thin lines in his hand and pulled another old man out of the courtyard.


    "Chip!"


    Yang Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his right hand and said.


    "Here you are! A trace of resentment flashed in the man''s eyes and angrily handed his chip to Yang Yu.


    As a member of the three forces in the inner court, he has never met such treatment since he passed his new life.


    So for Yang Yu, his heart was full of resentment. He calculated that when he returned to the inner courtyard, he would spread rumors among his own forces, and let those inner courtyard gang leaders who were all extremely proud to deal with Yang Yu.


    "Ah..." Looking at the resentment in the man''s eyes, Yang Yu chuckled and skillfully wiped off half of the fire in the man''s chip.


    "Go away!"


    Handed the man''s fire energy card to the man, Yang Yu waved.


    "You wait, as the man said before, you will not have good fruit to eat when you enter the inner courtyard. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant as you are in the freshmen''s life."


    The man got up from the ground and said to Yang Yu bitterly. Then his figure swept into the woods.


    "Next."


    Yang Yu''s expressionless face again pulled out an old student. After taking his fire energy, Yang Yu let it go.


    "I''m afraid that most of the members of the big Yin school have been playing with you, but most of them have been given such a job in the big hall."


    Hu Qian looked at Yang Yu''s slow harvest of twenty old fire energy, frowned and said.


    "Can anyone in those big forces defeat the Dou emperor? Or, their parents, who is Dou Zong? "


    Yang Yu turned to look at Hu Qian and asked.


    "Villain, your strength is indeed very strong, but you make yourself enemies everywhere. How can you live in the inner courtyard in the future?"


    Elder Su shook his head. Yang Yu''s strength is one thing, but it''s not good to be too independent. After all, the inner courtyard is basically a newspaper group.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t mean that the leaders of the big forces are all small bellied people. The fire hunting competition is hunting. Do I rob them of their fire energy with my strength, and the leaders of these big forces will come to deal with me?"


    Yang Yu left his mouth and had better not come. If anyone dares to come, Yang Yu will dare to come to the door to rip off the truth and do a big job!


    "I like this kid. I can see things through!"


    On the other side, the elder PI looked at Yang Yu and nodded with great appreciation.


    "Those little devils are not such people, but they have a lot of them. You may not have any trouble, but your friends may be in constant trouble."Elder Su also looked at Yang Yu with appreciation, but he still reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m good at everything. I don''t have a strong demeanor. I''m shameless. What I''m afraid of most is the little devil."


    Compared with Yang Yiyu, these monsters are not as long as Yang Yimao?


    "Five elders, if it''s OK, you can go. I''ll handle the propriety."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and then looked at Hu Qian and Su Chang.


    "Well, you young people, do it yourself."


    Su elder and fire elder laugh, condense fighting spirit, and the wings fly to the direction of the inner courtyard.


    "Well, let''s continue to knock Continue. "


    Yang Yu looked at the rest of them and said with a smile. The silk thread of the cohesion of fighting spirit pulled out the remaining old students.


    "I''m a member of the medicine gang. I''m a pharmacist. If you don''t want to offend the pharmacists in the inner court, you''d better let me go."


    The man standing in front of Yang Yu, cold drink.


    "Oh? Pharmacist? "


    Yang Yumei looks at the youth with a smile.


    "Well, let me go!" The man said with a sneer.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m as good as a chemist!"


    Yang Yu sneered. With a gust of wind in his right hand, he slapped the young man''s face with a slap, and the huge force blew the man''s body directly out.


    "You..."


    "Hand it in!"


    Yang Yu''s figure twinkled. He rubbed his palms before the young man came in. He still had a strong anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t show off your status as a chemist in front of me. Garbage is no deterrent to me. Now give me your fireenergy card!"


    On the palm of Yang Yu''s hand, a series of flames began to beat, sending out intense heat, which changed the look of the man who was still extremely resentful. He took out the fire energy card in Najie with great fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Looking at the huge number of 170 on the fire energy card, Yang Yu zhanzan said with a smile:


    "you are indeed the richest pharmacist. You pharmacists can have so much fire energy in one year after entering the inner courtyard. You pharmacists are simply moving treasure houses!"


    One hand holds a fire energy card that emits a little red light, and fits with Xiao Yan''s fire energy card, which has accumulated a large number of them. With a pinch of both hands, the two chips emit a burst of light.


    As the light dissipated, the pharmacist''s fire energy card changed from 170 to 70, while Xiao Yan''s fire energy card jumped directly from 285 to 385.


    "You can go now!"


    Yang Yu gave the fire energy card to the pharmacist and said coldly.


    "You wait, offend the pharmacist, and you''ll wait in the inner yard to live a life of restlessness."


    The pharmacist quickly ran to the middle of the forest, and drank to Yang Yu with the same anger in his mouth. He obviously hated Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha I''m waiting for your medicine Gang to retaliate


    With a sneer, Yang Yu turned his head again and looked at the last four girls. He shook his head helplessly and scattered the curtain of imprisonment.


    "You go, I bully girls for no reason. Of course, don''t mess with me."


    Yang Yu waved, and did not continue to rob the four people''s fire energy.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Four eyes a joy, eyes strange looking at Yang Yu said.


    "Go hunting!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said lightly.


    "Younger brother, I''ll see you in the inner courtyard. I''ll thank you very much at that time."


    Four people smile, eyes strange sweep Yang Yu, and then disappear in the woods.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you will still cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade!"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and lets go of the last four girls. She looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "If I bully a girl, you two won''t give me a good look, right? I''m not so stupid, bullying girls in front of you."


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Jia and xun''er whose face slowed down and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "It''s better for brother Yang Yu. Everything will be considered for xun''er."


    Xun''er smiles sweetly and looks at Yang Yu with a strong smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu rubbed xun''er''s face and took out Xiao Yan''s black chip again. Looking at the 385 numbers on it, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you three, take out your fire energy card. Each of you can draw 95 days of fire to pass!"


    "Oh."


    Wu Hao, xun''er and Hu Jia all took out their own fire energy cards and handed them to Yang Yu. Yang Yu also gave each of them 95 days'' fire energy. There was a number of 100 on the fire energy cards of the four people.


    "Your firecard."


    Hujia handed Yang Yu the fire energy card that he had only five days. Then he asked in doubt, "why don''t you need this fire energy? Or is this fire of little use? "


    "This fire can''t do me any good, but it''s very useful to you, because it''s the only thing in the inner courtyard that can make you people flock to it. I''ll go there once or twice, which should be enough."


    Yang Yu didn''t take the fire energy card, but he still pushed it to Hujia. He said faintly in his mouth.


    It''s no use for him to burn the sky and practice the gas tower, but Yang Yu still wants to go there. He can go directly to the college elder at that time, and his purpose is the same. The fire energy card is really of great use to him.


    "You''ve just acquired their fire energy with ease. You seem to know what the fire can do?"


    Wu Hao asked in doubt.


    "There is a burning sky gas refining tower in the college. The cultivation speed in this tower can be doubled or even several times. The number of fire energy is the time you can practice in it. A number represents a day."


    Yang Yu nodded, did not conceal anything, directly told a few people.


    Why don''t you? If you can speed up the cultivation, the fire can be a good thing Hu Jia is puzzled.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then released a wisp of fighting emperor''s breath that he had deliberately hidden. He said with a smile: "because of this."


    "Compared with you, the four of us are just gifted!"


    Xiao Yan curled his mouth and said it helplessly.


    "Complain a fart, follow me. Let''s go to the inner courtyard. Listen to the elder Su, the earlier you go, the more benefits you will get. Therefore, we have only one thing to do now, that is to get to the inner yard first."


    Yang Yu said faintly. Without waiting for the four people to return to their senses, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in place and disappeared into the dense forest.


    "With the help of this pervert, we can get into the inner courtyard without any obstruction."


    Hujia exclaimed, jumping to keep up with Yang Yu''s steps, extremely excited.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"Then, Xiao Yan three people also with a burst of virtual shadow disappeared in place.


    In the dense primeval forest, five young men and girls jump in the canopy like apes.


    With the rapid progress of several people, the terrain in front of the five began to get lower. Yang Yu, who is familiar with the terrain, knew that the inner courtyard was not far away.


    After three hours of traveling, Yang Yu''s five figures suddenly burst out of the dense forest. With a burst of dazzling sunlight, Yang Yu''s five figures appeared at the top of a basin.


    What enters the eyes of the five is a huge basin. In the basin, a huge group of ancient buildings is reflected. In the center of the whole city, a high tower instantly attracts the attention of five people.


    "Sure enough, in just one day, you have passed through the virgin forest. This time, your reward is very rich!"


    Elder Su looked at the five people with different facial expressions, with a soft smile in his mouth.


    "What reward? Go into the library again? "


    Yang Yu raised eyebrows and asked, he is very interested in the reward, if it is really possible, then xuanhuang Lingtai fruit he also intends to get out to eat..


    "You little devil, too greedy, each student can only enter the library once!"


    Su Chang''s face was flat, and he said to Yang Yu.


    "Mr. Su, what are your generous rewards?" Xiao Yan and xun''er are puzzled and ask?


    Old general Su looked at Xiao Yan and others again. His face slowed down and said: "as the winner of this fire energy hunting competition, and the first student to enter the inner courtyard through the fire energy hunting competition area, Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er, Hu Jia and Wu Hao can get the reward of 20 days'' fire energy.


    The five of you will also be rewarded with green fire crystal card, plus 50 days of fire energy, and 20 days of fire energy as the winner, so there will be 70 days of fire energy! "


    [the plot of the black corner area should start soon. There should be no more plot left after the battle. After I review the plot behind the battle, I will speed up the rhythm! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Green fire crystal card?"


    "Green fire crystal card? What is this? "


    Xiao Yan''s four people are at a loss about the so-called green fire crystal card. They all look at each other with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, in the inner courtyard, the fire crystal card is divided into five colors from low to high: black, blue, green, red and purple. The black crystal card in your hand is the lowest level crystal card. This kind of crystal card only has the qualification to practice in the first and second layers of Tianfen gas refining tower, while the blue crystal card is three or four layers, so it is routinely pushed down."


    "If you want to upgrade your crystal card, you need to pay" fire energy "in the inner courtyard. Generally speaking, it takes 100 days to change from black crystal card to blue crystal card, and 200 days to change from blue crystal card to blue crystal card.


    Now you''ve got the green fire crystal card reward, which is equivalent to saving 300 days of fire energy, which is not a small sum of money.


    In addition to a Luo Hou who upgraded the blue crystal card to a green fire crystal card just a week ago, most of the others are still using the blue crystal card


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s doubts, elder Su explained with a smile.


    "Green fire crystal card, make do with it first. Anyway, I''ll find you old guys to enter the last floor!"


    Yang Yu shrugged away, but he had another plan in mind.


    After the explanation, elder Su shook his hand, and five Blue Crystal cards appeared in his hand. With a flick of his fingers, the crystal cards shot at the five Yang Yu people, and finally stood in front of them.


    "The reward is already in it. You can take the fire energy in the black crystal card and return it to me."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yu and his five people did as they did. After a while, they handed the black crystal card, which had become empty, to Mr. Su.


    Yang Yu also received the green fire crystal card. He still has 70 days of fire energy. After all, it''s a free gift, not a white one.


    After taking the black fire crystal card, old Su nodded slightly and said with a smile: "well, since you have passed the fire energy hunting competition, then follow me into the inner courtyard."


    After that, he was the first to turn around, facing a gravel ladder and walking slowly towards the hillside.


    Looking at Su Changlao''s figure moving towards the distance, Yang Yu''s five people hurriedly followed him and climbed up the stairs behind him.


    This gravel ladder is not very high. In only one or two minutes, Yang Yu and others climbed to the last floor, and then they stopped and stood on the hillside.


    A glance before the eyes, appeared in the vision of the scene, so that they slowly inhaled a slightly cool air.


    "Is this the inner courtyard?"


    Murmuring in a low voice, from the hillside of the mouth of five people out.


    Behind the hillside, there is a huge depression basin. Looking at the shape of the basin, it is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky and smashing out.


    In the basin, towering buildings stand among them. When you look down from above, you can see many flea like black shadows flickering and jumping on the buildings.


    The sight spreads to the front, but it is found that the basin is a little too large. When the line of sight reaches the end, it can still only see the towering buildings and the lush green.


    "You elders will continue to wait here, and the result should not be changed. So I will take these five little guys to settle down in the inner courtyard, and you can handle it well here!"


    Old Su turned to the other elders and said.


    "No problem, Mr. Su!" The other elders nodded with a smile and did not say much.


    "Well, five little fellows, follow me Elder Su nodded and took the lead in running to the inner courtyard.


    "Follow me Yang Yu nodded, with four people to the inner courtyard.


    "Creak."


    A wooden door was slowly pushed open, a ray of sunlight spread along the crack of the door, and finally formed a slender light on the ground.


    As the wooden door was completely pushed open, the light expanded rapidly, and several figures pulled by the sun came in. An old man in the lead glanced across the wide Pavilion and said with a smile:


    "in the future, the residence of the five of you will be here. This place will become the base for your inner courtyard life for a long time!"


    "What? Five people living together? " Hu Jia eyebrows a pick, speechless said.


    "This loft is big enough for the five of you to live in this place, so don''t complain to me about it!"


    Su said, "and this place will be the power territory of the five of you. If your attic is smashed, the five of you will have no place to live!"


    "Forget it. Live together and live together."


    "Living together is very important for the unity of the five of you. Before you have enough strength, you''d better report to the regiment.


    After all, the senior students in the inner courtyard all have their own influence territory, and many freshmen are oppressed by them every year. Now that you five get together, no one in the inner courtyard will come to die by themselves! "Elder Su looks at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan and reminds them with a smile.


    Yang Yu robbed so many old students in the inner courtyard, which offended many forces. Staying with Yang Yu, the others couldn''t find the trouble of Xiao Yan''s four.


    "It seems that brother Yang Yu has become our amulet now."


    Xun''er said with a light smile.


    "The leader of this team is very strong, and I''m happy to join this team!"


    Wu Hao said with a grin that it is more reliable to follow Dou Huang than to follow any person or force.


    "This guy has a good appetite for me and a sense of security. I''m ok!" Hu Jia raised his hand and said.


    "I have no problem. I have been covered by him for the past two years, so I just continue to cover it!"


    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with indifference,.


    "I''m the boss? But I don''t seem to have much time to accompany you to practice, and I may not stay in the inner courtyard most of the time. If something happens, how can I take care of you? "


    Yang Yu was speechless. He might have to leave Canaan university after he went to burn the sky to practice the gas tower and go to the black point region to make trouble.


    Four people did not speak, all looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t be the boss yet."


    Yang Yu raised his fist and reluctantly responded. Before leaving, he played with the genius of Canaan University.


    "Hehe, it''s the best that you can do this." Seeing several people forming a team without any gap, Mr. Su nodded his head with satisfaction and waved:


    "well, it''s getting late. You can tidy up your house and have a rest for the night. From tomorrow, you can have a look in the inner yard at will. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed here. "


    "Just hang out?" Xiao Yan four people doubt asked.


    "In the inner courtyard, all practice depends on fire energy. After burning the sky and refining gas tower, you will mainly practice. As for other places, there are only fighting skill Pavilion, Gongfa Pavilion and arena.


    The first two are the places where you can acquire the cultivation methods and improve the combat effectiveness, but all these are based on the fact that you have enough fire energy, and the last arena is one of the ways for you to get fire energy! " Su explained with a smile.


    "It''s really loose management!" The four were surprised.


    "It''s a good stocking management, I like it!" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, now that you''ve settled down, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything you can find me, but I won''t necessarily help you!"


    Su elder waved his hand, then pushed the door to leave a few people''s attic.


    "Xun''er, now that the five of us are one power, do you want to have a loud name?"


    Hujia holds xun''er''s right hand and says with a smile.


    "There should be a power name, or the people in this inner courtyard will not know the names of the five of us.


    Moreover, with the name of brother Yang Yu, the five of us have formed forces to better deter them, so that the five of us will not have too much trouble! "


    Xun''er nodded with a smile, and did not refuse.


    "Well, there are no rules in this place, so we don''t need to follow the rules. We''ll form a force with the least number of people, but with strong strength." Xiao Yan nodded and said.


    "And the name?" Yang Yu asked.


    "It''s not easy to choose a name. Do you have a good name, brother Yang Yu?"


    Xun''er ponders for a moment, and finally shakes her head and looks at Yang Yu.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to call the fried sky gang. It''s cool and cool. It''s domineering and pleasant to listen to."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at xun''er.


    "Although the name may sound sloppy, I think it sounds good."


    Xiao Yan''s face is a little strange, but still nodded should come down.


    "I don''t care." Wu Hao nodded.


    "Now that there are three votes, that''s settled. Let''s go to bed."


    Yang Yu clapped his hands and went straight to a room.


    "This guy is really lazy. How long can a name last?"


    Hujia was quite angry. What''s the name of the fried heaven Gang? It''s terrible to hear.


    "Brother Yang Yu has been like this since he was a child, and fried It''s not too bad to blow the sky Gang! "


    Xun''er helplessly opens her mouth and pulls Hujia to the other two rooms.


    With the sound of closing the door, the five people''s life in the inner courtyard started!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The next day, the morning sun covered the inner courtyard of Canaan University. Yang Yu got up early in the morning and left the attic. They went to the inner courtyard area of Canaan University together. They felt the humidity in the air. They were all in a better mood.


    All the 50 new people who had fled for their lives in the virgin forest yesterday all entered the inner courtyard, but none of them had a good face.


    Because of Yang Yu''s intervention, these freshmen have no one to unite them, so huoneng has almost been robbed at the moment.


    Yang Yu didn''t think there was anything bad about it. If these people wanted to, they would still seek refuge in the bomb heaven Gang where Xiao Yan and others were.


    As for the fire hunting competition, Yang Yu didn''t waste time with these freshmen, so it''s OK to have a little loss before entering the inner courtyard.


    "Before the sun comes out, so many people have come out to practice!"


    Walking on the road, Hujia looked at the street where many people had been walking, and some of them were surprised.


    "If you don''t work hard in this place, you will be beaten down. Therefore, no one will waste the time of cultivation. Now you have enough time to practice in this inner courtyard. Even if there is any danger, I can deal with it for you, and there is not much time left."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Where are we going now? Elder Su didn''t tell us exactly how to practice in this inner courtyard."


    Hujia frowned and asked.


    "Go to the burning sky gas refining tower. I''m going to practice this time. You guys just stay in it for a while. I think that place should be of great help to you."


    Yang Yu thought about it for a while. With the nearly 300 fire energy of Xiao Yan and others, he could burn the sky and practice the gas tower directly.


    "Well, let''s go to the burning sky gas refining tower for a while."


    People thought about it and then nodded. Anyway, they didn''t know what was going on in the inner courtyard. They didn''t want to go to the burning sky training gas tower to have a look.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for a few days about burning the sky and practicing the gas tower. We have just come to the inner courtyard. The trouble elder Su said has not been found."


    Yang Yu smiles, and has no intention to burn the sky to practice the gas tower immediately.


    In the whole inner courtyard, the most powerful ones are people close to the level of DouWang. If someone is really agitated to find trouble, Yang Yu can''t let go.


    Is there anything else? "


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "A good thing, once and for all, will directly solve all the ways you need to practice in the inner courtyard in the future."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiao Yan and others.


    "How to make fire?"


    Hu Jia and Wu Hao both looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Who says you want to make money?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and did not say that he had any plans. After walking around the inner courtyard, he led the four people back to the attic where the five lived.


    While Yang Yu and others were wandering around, the inner courtyard of Canaan University was occupied by the forces of the Academy.


    "Why, didn''t you take part in the fire hunt yesterday, and the harvest was average?"


    Within the white Gang, a man asked another man with a puzzled look.


    "This time, there was a fighting spirit in the freshmen. I couldn''t be arrogant and robbed my fire directly."


    A young man opened his mouth, and he was one of the fire energy hunters who had been blackmailed by Yang Yu.


    "How dare a freshman be so arrogant?"


    The young man''s eyebrows on the opposite side suddenly wrinkled up, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "In his words, the people in the inner yard are rubbish."


    The blackmailed old student opened his mouth, looked at the youth on one side and said.


    "Hum, just a freshman. Do you really regard yourself as a green onion?"


    The youth next to him snorted coldly, and then stood up directly and said coldly: "call on the staff, I will meet this new student!"


    Young man is one of the powerful white Gang, named Fu Ao.


    In the inner courtyard, inside the drug gang, a young man is now beside him. He is very indignant and speaks to Han Xian, the leader of the drug gang. His eyes are filled with unwilling and angry colors.


    And what he said was also related to the new student who blackmailed all the old students in the fire hunting game.


    Within this day, the same thing happened in at least six or seven forces in the inner court.


    In the inner courtyard of Canaan University, Yang Yu and others came to the inner courtyard the next morning, but outside the attic, there were loud shouts.


    "Yang Yu, something happened. All the forces in the inner courtyard mentioned by elder Su have come. Now we have blocked our door and are looking for trouble on purpose."


    Xiao Yan and others soon woke up and came out of the room. Instead of facing the inner court forces, they came to call Yang Yu to get up.The door of Yang Yu''s room opened, and Yang Yu stepped out of it. He said with a strange smile: "good to come!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu''s direction and was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s a good thing. I''m waiting for these people to come to the door by themselves."


    Yang Yu smiles. He is not in a hurry to enter the burning heaven training gas tower. What he is waiting for is that the forces of the inner courtyard come to him.


    "What do you want to do, won''t you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan is stunned for a moment. If Yang Yu shows the breath of fighting emperor, it is estimated that the people who block the door will be scared.


    "This time you have to do something, but it''s another way to do it. Don''t worry. Since so much fire can be delivered to your door, don''t waste it."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiao Yan''s four people. His smile is very strong.


    "Brother Yang Yu, what bad things are you going to do again?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, xun''er seems to see through Yang Yu''s thoughts, and a helpless smile rises from her mouth.


    In the face of the existence of a group of fighting spirits and big fighting masters, a fighting emperor did not think of suppressing them positively at all, but wanted to trap people!


    Now xun''er is really sad for the clamorous students in the inner courtyard. She has come to provoke such a cheeky emperor.


    "Earn fire energy, a lot of fire energy, one-time let you don''t have to worry about fire energy in the future, and also let the sky bombing Gang become a force that no one dares to provoke again!"


    Yang Yu smile, in the heart already had own plan, this group of fragrant cake oneself delivers to the door, that Yang Yu does not accept all embarrassed.


    "What can I do?"


    Xiao Yan and xun''er know Yang Yu well. At the moment, they sigh and ask.


    They know that Yang Yu is going to make some bad ideas again.


    "Come with your ears."


    Yang Yu smiles and then tells Xiao Yan about his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Cheep!"


    When the gate of the attic is opened, the figures of Xiao Yan, xun''er, Wu Hao and Hu Jia step out of the attic and look at a group of old students in the inner courtyard gathered in front of the attic. Their looks are full of sympathy.


    Yang Yu didn''t show up. At the moment, only Xiao Yan and his four men walked out of the attic and looked at the inner court forces that blocked the gate of the attic,


    "are they?"


    Among the crowd, a young man looked at the man beside him and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, although these four people are not the fighting spirit newborn who robbed us. But it''s all people with that guy. "


    The youth next to him opened his mouth in a hurry and said with great certainty.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and looked at the old students in the inner courtyard. However, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Are you the one who robbed all the old men in the fire hunt?"


    An old student opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Yan''s four people with a very dissatisfied look.


    "The fire can hunt game, which is to hunt and capture fire energy. We have robbed their fire energy. Why, do you want to violate the rules of the inner court and take it back?"


    Hujia opened her mouth. She was so angry that she didn''t give these people a good look at her face. She was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Fire energy is really what you hunt. We wolf teeth will not violate the rules of the inner court for that guy.


    However, yesterday, I heard from this trash that there was a wonderful character among your freshmen, just a freshman. I dare to say that the strong men in my inner courtyard are rubbish. "


    A young man opened his mouth, looked quite powerful, and looked at Xiao Yan''s four people with extreme indifference.


    "Ha ha, this freshman is not only Langya''s brother. One of our pharmacists was robbed of half of the fire energy. It was also said that our pharmacists are rubbish. We are really curious about this arrogant freshman."


    Han Xian, the leader of the medicine Gang, speaks directly and looks at Xiao Yan''s four men. His eyes are extremely indifferent.


    "Oh? A freshman at the level of fighting spirit is so arrogant that he treats all the strong people in the inner courtyard as useless, and even the pharmacists of the drug gang are also satirized? "


    On one side, another leader of the force spoke. It was Fu Ao of the Bai Gang.


    "Ha ha, it''s really arrogant and boundless. Even if he was a fighting spirit when he was a freshman, how could such a person go to the inner courtyard more often and really think that he is the first in the world?"


    All around, the people of the seven forces gathered here all looked at Xiao Yan''s four people at the moment, and their eyes were filled with cold brilliance.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? If you want to do it, you can do it directly. Are you a group of women?"


    Hujia snorted coldly. At the moment, according to Yang Yu''s plan, he started to challenge him, which was also an old man in the courtyard.


    "Well?"


    The eye son of the leader of these seven forces immediately congeals, the eye son is full of ice cold to see toward Hu Jia.


    "If you want to do it, don''t be so pushy. Isn''t the rule of survival in the inner yard just like the weak eat the strong? Now I''ll let you know what is really powerful!"


    With a cold hum, Wu Hao also opened his mouth at the moment, and his tone was full of irony.


    "Let''s do it. A group of men, like women, are chattering all the time."


    Xun''er also started to speak at the moment, which made the boys in the inner courtyard look more ugly.


    Xun''er is very beautiful. She has attracted the attention of all the boys when she just appeared. If it wasn''t for something serious at the moment. Someone''s been up for a long time.


    Therefore, when xun''er opens his mouth, these people''s eyes suddenly become sharp and look at Xiao Yan and Wu Hao.


    "You, you, you, yes, the leader of wolf tooth, roll over here and die!"


    Feeling the sight around him, Wu Hao comes out directly and points to wolf tooth''s fighting spirit strong man''s provocative way.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The leader of wolf teeth, his face suddenly became cold, and he was staring at Wu Hao in a very gloomy way!


    "Your uncle''s is really a group of girls. There''s so much nonsense!"


    However, Yu Hao didn''t respond to this guy at all. He directly stepped on the ground, and then he swept out like a cannon ball. He saw a long sword in his hand and directly chopped at the wolf and wolf tooth fighting spirit strong man.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment, this fighting spirit strong person is also angry, and is provoked again and again. His heart is naturally angry at this moment!


    "Boom


    A spear appeared in his hand, and a fierce smell swept out of his hand, which directly bombarded Wu Hao.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, the sword and spear collided in a trace, a spark splashed.


    "Poof!"


    However, just such a light and light collision, Wu Hao''s body flew back and forth in an instant, and his sword also flew out of his hand.


    Wu Hao''s body fell to one side, blood gushed from his mouth, and his face turned pale."Good, good, dare to force me to blow up the sky, you want to die!"


    But the next second, Xiao Yan, xun''er and Hu Jia didn''t fly out of the tube upside down. Wu Hao vomited blood in his mouth.


    At the moment, Xiao Yan''s body was plundered out, and directly rushed to the direction of the leader of the "split mountain" forces in the inner courtyard.


    "Boom


    Xiao Yan clapped it out with one hand, and her eyes became extremely fierce, staring at the old man in the courtyard who absolutely exceeded the level of four-star fighting spirit.


    "It seems that the freshmen of this term are not only the arrogant Yang Yu, but also dare to blame that they don''t put Dou Ling in their eyes?"


    The leader of the split mountain roared, and then a palm directly flashed to Xiao Yan''s direction, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Boom


    The two palms collide, and Xiao Yan''s figure also flies backward like Wu Hao at the moment, without any accident.


    "Poof!"


    However, on the way out, Xiao Yan''s face quickly turned pale, and his mouth also vomited a mouthful of red blood like Wu Hao.


    The leader of the split mountain frowned and looked at Xiao Yan''s direction with some doubts and surprise.


    On one side, the leader of the wolf tooth is the same at the moment.


    Although they are five-star fighting spirits, it is impossible for them to blow up the big fighting master so easily. What''s more, a blow makes Xiao Yan and Wu Hao seriously hurt and vomit blood.


    They, now obviously, sense a strange feeling.


    "Poof!"


    Then, at the same time, xun''er, who was on the other side with Han Xian of the medicine Gang, also turned pale and frowned, showing a painful color, and a bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Hujia is not much better. At the moment, he is also bombarded by a leader who is the leader of the top ten people to create power. He looks pale and spits out blood. It looks extremely distressing.


    ��������


    The leaders of the seven forces, such as Langya, Shishan and Yaobang, looked at each other. At the moment, their eyes were full of doubts.


    They don''t understand what it is now, but they can obviously sense the strangeness!


    [thank you for the great wave of appreciation in recent days!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Four of the top five in this selection, the strength is at least five-star, or even higher.


    Can be such a group of people, just in the duel they were born to beat, spit blood and fly.


    They are not self-confident in their own strength, on the contrary, they are extremely confident that they can surpass the four Xiao Yan.


    However, just a frontal collision made four top talents spit blood and fly out. They really don''t feel that they have such strength. After all, they are not fighting emperors.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    The leader of Langya looks at Wu Hao and frowns deeply.


    "You, how dare you bully me so much?"


    Wu Hao covered his chest and stood up, pointing to these people with great indignation.


    "This is the rule of the inner court. If you don''t have time but dare to be so rampant, you should think of such an end!"


    Han Xian opened his mouth, but he didn''t have much feeling at the moment. As a pharmacist, his arrogance rose again.


    "Yang Yu, some people have bullied me, fried heaven Gang!"


    "Come out, these guys are too much, bullying the less with more, bullying the weak with the strong. They''re just deceiving me, bombing the sky and helping nobody!"


    "Brother Yang Yu..."


    At the moment, Xiao Yan, Hu Jia and xun''er stood up and looked into the attic. Their voices were full of grievances.


    "Hi, the new fighting spirit should come out. All the companions are hurt like this. Won''t they still sleep?"


    Han Xian laughed sarcastically. Yang Yu said that the pharmacists were rubbish. He seemed to have been insulted to a pharmacist with strong self-esteem. At the moment, his tone was extremely indifferent.


    "Yes, isn''t there a new generation of fighting spirit who is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to all the people in the inner courtyard. Why doesn''t he appear now and become a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    "Hum, such a group of waste, dare to be so rampant, safe and upright, when your new life is not good, how dare you still dare to talk like that!"


    "It''s a big hit. The freshmen of this year are very poor."


    All around, the seven inner court forces all looked at Xiao Yan and others, mocking with irony.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan''s four people stood up and did not speak again at the moment. They looked at the man who had just opened his mouth and sneered at him. His face became extremely strange.


    "Hehe, it''s really a great show. The forces in the inner courtyard are basically coming. It''s really no one to force and bully the people of the tianbang sect like this?"


    However, at this moment, Yang Yu''s voice came out of the attic, and then a young man in the long robe of a pharmacist stepped out with a breath of terror to the extreme.


    "This breath..."


    "This is the emperor of the fight?"


    "Gulu..."


    In front of the attic, the seven forces of people looked at Yang Yu, and then, a pair of eyes became extremely weird and scared.


    What did they sense?


    The breath of Dou Huang, which is genuine and solid, is not the one star emperor who has just broken through, but the one that is very close to the top one!


    However, in their sight, the source of this breath is a young man who looks less than 20 years old!


    "Six Six Six grade pharmacist? "


    And Han Xian of the medicine Gang is staring at Yang Yu at the moment, looking at Yang Yu''s clothes and the badge on his chest. He is shocked!


    What did he see? He saw a man wearing a pharmacist''s robe and a six grade pharmacist''s badge on his chest!


    "What do you say?"


    The two leaders of the drug gang were surprised by Han Xian''s voice. Their looks became more and more strange, just like seeing a ghost in the daytime.


    "You are so amazing that you dare to hurt my people of the tianbang sect?"


    Yang Yu took a look at the bloody Xiao Yan and others at the corner of his mouth, and then a wisp of cold light appeared in his eyes and locked the present several people.


    "I We... "


    The leaders of the seven forces have grown up with their mouths open, but they don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, they didn''t come back.


    Who are the freshmen? It must be under 20 years old. But now standing in front of them is a strong fighter?


    "You are so brave


    Yang Yu roared again. Although he didn''t make a move, the imperial power swept out, which directly made the seven forces in front of the attic pale.


    "Brother Yang Yu, they bully xun''er and bully us, the fried heaven Gang!"


    Xun''er walks to Yang Yu. Her face is a little red. She shakes Yang Yu''s arm and says to Yang Yu in a coquettish voice.


    Xun''er''s face turns a little red. In fact, she doesn''t want to agree to act like a coquettish girl for Yang Yu.


    "Xun''er, wait. My brother will take revenge for you. If these people dare to hurt you, I won''t let it go!"Yang Yu nods to xun''er, and then takes a step forward. He looks indifferent and looks at the seven forces.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    Wolf tooth''s leader looks a change, and then hastily opens a way.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is really a misunderstanding. This is our problem and we are too impulsive!"


    The people of such forces as split mountain also looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were full of panic.


    A fighting emperor would fight against them and kill them. If he was careless, he would be killed by Yang Yu.


    "Misunderstanding, you just say it''s a misunderstanding. It''s just that I''ve been injured in vain by the people of the tianbang sect?"


    Yang Yu looked at the seven forces, eyes full of cold light.


    "We are impulsive. It''s our problem. We are responsible for it."


    "We can make amends and apologies. This is because we are too impulsive. Please don''t blame us!"


    "We compensate, we compensate!"


    Then, the seven forces of people all looked at Yang Yu, Mou son became frightened.


    They are afraid. They are really afraid. Yang Yu''s strength is too strong. If there is a real fight, they will be killed.


    "Compensation?"


    Yang Yu coldly smiles, but does not agree, still wants to move.


    "Brother Yang Yu agreed. After all, this is a college. They are willing to apologize. Let them make amends."


    Xun''er opens his mouth and stops Yang Yu at the moment, and says in a very serious way.


    "No way!"


    However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes locked Han Xian, the medicine gang. Then, his finger pointed out, and a ray of bright brilliance shot out directly!


    "Boom


    The next second, Han Xian''s body directly flew out, blood gushed out of his mouth, flying for dozens of meters before he stopped, and fell to the ground in uncertain life or death.


    "Gulu..."


    Other people are at the moment bite saliva, just feel a cold air straight into the sky cover.


    "Brother Yang Yu, we are students of Canaan University. We are students here. We can''t hurt so many people."


    Xun''er quickly ran to Yang Yu and took Yang Yu''s hand seriously.


    ��������


    Xiao Yan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao are watching from the rear, and their eyes are full of different colors.


    These two people, acting very well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Xiao Yan''s three people are deeply moved by the powerful acting skills of Yang Yu and xun''er.


    Then he took a look at Han Xian, who was blown away by Yang Yu in the distance and fainted like a dead dog. He shook his head.


    What a pity. As the only one who will be beaten in Yang Yu''s plan, Han Xian''s luck is really bad. How did he win the prize?


    "If those who bully me and blow up the sky Gang don''t teach a lesson, what if they dare to bully you in the future?"


    Yang Yu looked at xun''er beside him and frowned.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "I asked Langya to promise that he would never hurt the people of the tianbang sect again, absolutely not!"


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    No need to wait for xun''er to talk to Yang Yu again, the people of the seven forces immediately opened their mouth and looked at Yang Yu seriously, making a guarantee.


    "Brother Yang Yu, don''t worry. With your strength, these people dare not bully us any more."


    Xun''er quickly starts to persuade Yang Yu. In the eyes of the seven forces, xun''er is like an angel.


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and looked at the seven forces. His eyes were not good.


    "Absolutely not!"


    In addition to Han Xian, the leaders of the seven forces opened their mouths in a hurry, with a strong color of fear in their eyes.


    Bullying freshmen, although this kind of thing does not often happen, but for them, is not what will cause trouble.


    However, now they are afraid of it. They are completely subdued by a new generation of fighting emperor. They dare not move.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. Each faction has 700 fire energy and 800 medicine gangs. If not, the pharmacist will be the end of you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely cold and locked in the audience. If it was not for xun''er''s advice, he would not have let go of these people''s expressions.


    "This..."


    The face of the leaders of the seven forces suddenly changed. Seven hundred fire energy is not such a small number. Each of them pays half the fire energy to make it.


    "It''s ok if you don''t give it."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, then let go of xun''er''s hand, and then went to the direction of the seven forces. The robe agitated him, and a ferocious pressure came out.


    "Here you are


    "Give it, can''t we give it?"


    "Give us a little time. Seven hundred fires need to be put together."


    The leader of the seven forces opened his mouth in a hurry. He stepped back four or five steps and looked at Yang Yu with fear.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    Yang Yu glanced at the crowd indifferently. Then he spoke and led Xiao Yan and others to turn around and return to the attic.


    "Let that trash get out of my wolf teeth, and then go to find Lin Xiuya!"


    "Go to find leader Liu Qing."


    The seven forces of people quickly dispersed, began to look for their boss, everyone''s heart is full of fear.


    This is really lingering fear, they even inexplicable, a group of fighting spirit and big fighting master together, blocked the door of the Dou emperor, but also beat up the friend of the emperor, and most importantly, they vomited blood!


    Now, they can''t do without this loss. If the seven hundred fire can not be given to Yang Yu, even if the inner court can''t kill people, it is estimated that they will not have a good life in the future.


    Therefore, the boss must be informed of this matter. Although they are the peak of Douling, they are not Yang Yu''s opponents, but at least they are bigger than their platoon noodles. The 700 fire can be better.


    "Five thousand fires, Yang Yu, you''re really smiling. You''ve got flowers in the pit."


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and says it in a speechless voice.


    "It''s cool, it''s cool!"


    Hujia looked very excited, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes full of splendor.


    "Five thousand fire energy, even if we don''t make fire energy in the future, it''s enough to practice."


    Wu Hao also clenched his fist and was very excited.


    Five thousand fire energy, really spread out, each of them can get more than 1000, plus the original fire energy, enough to practice for four or five years!


    "Just wait for the fire to stop."


    Yang Yu smiles. It doesn''t take a long time. It''s estimated that those people who are strong in the inner court should come and send fire energy.


    Soon, not long after noon, in front of Yang Yu''s attic, more than a dozen people came together, each with a very complicated look.


    "Coming?"


    This time, only Yang Yu came out. A dozen students in front of Lao Zhao and an elder in the inner courtyard spoke indifferently.


    "This student, it''s just a little conflict, and it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to charge 700 fire, can you?"


    When he saw Yang Yu, a slender man in a white robe opened his mouth. It was Lin Xiuya, the second most powerful man in the inner courtyard.


    "Ha ha, you really have the face to say such words, blocking my door and hurting my brother and sister. I didn''t do it because of the rules of the students. Otherwise, you think I will care about the 700 fire. Can you make a six grade pill at random?"Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, nodded to the elder in the inner courtyard on one side, and then looked at Lin Xiuya and others.


    The elder in the inner courtyard didn''t change much, but he was quite satisfied in his heart.


    Yang Yu didn''t hurt people. He just blackmailed huoneng. It was not too much in the inner courtyard.


    "However, seven hundred fires can be too much, what''s more, our people in Songyan didn''t do it."


    A young man spoke, and his face became very helpless.


    The inner courtyard was originally the rule of the jungle. Yang Yugang also specifically said that he did not hurt people with his fighting power. The elder they invited was in vain.


    Therefore, now we can only bargain, otherwise, for their Songyan, which is not a very strong force, it is really unbearable!


    "Compensation fee, treatment fee, mental loss fee, compensation fee for being injured and unable to practice, compensation for wasting time, and compensation for calming Qi by blocking the door. Do you calculate by yourself, can 700 fire be more?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and saw that he had ordered a few people at random. He apologized and apologized for the expenses that should be paid for.


    ��������


    Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others listen to Yang Yu''s inexplicable compensation names, and their looks are dim.


    Really, if Yang Yu is not the emperor, they are now extremely suspicious that Yang Yu is a rogue in the porcelain, blackmail!


    "Here you are. You are no match for him. That is the rule of the inner court."


    The elder of the inner courtyard on one side spoke, and that would waste more time.


    Strength is not an opponent. Under the special management of the inner court, only the defeat can avoid disaster. Otherwise, how can we face a fighting emperor in the future?


    "Here you are."


    Lin Xiuya and others opened their mouths. After a glance at Yang Yu, they could only speak.


    "Xiao Yan, xun''er, come out and stop the fire."


    Yang Yu showed a smile and then called out to the attic behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Coming, coming."


    Xiao Yan, xun''er and Hu Jia soon come out of the attic and look at the fire energy card taken out by Xiang Lin Xiuya and others, and a smile of excitement rises from the corners of their mouths.


    This is five thousand fire energy. With the fire energy they already have, the harvest of fire energy is enough for them to use for four or five years only a few days after entering the inner courtyard


    It has to be said that they did not think about this situation before they entered the inner courtyard. Even if Yang Yu, a supporter of the imperial class, had never thought of entering the inner court for only two or three days, they could have such a harvest.


    Fire energy, in the inner courtyard is almost the only currency, how can everyone rack their brains for it.


    The harvest of Xiao Yan and others this time is almost equal to that of several forces in the inner court.


    ��������


    In front of Yang Yu, Lin Xiuya and others watched as they stepped out. Xiao Yan and others, who were full of vigor and vitality, looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Aren''t these people hurt?"


    Lin Xiuya opened his mouth and looked at the way he wanted to row 700 fire energy out of the fire energy card, and his face became extremely dark.


    "I''ve cured them. What do you think?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Lin Xiuya.


    Fire energy has been collected. If you want to let Yang Yu return it, there is no door. It is no different from daydreaming.


    "What''s the matter? Why should they collect our 700 fire energy when their injuries are so light. It''s not a decimal. "


    A young man opened his mouth and frowned deeply. His heart was full of cold light.


    "This fact is not simple. You can choose not to give it to me. It''s a big deal to kill people. If you hurt my friends and block my door, the fire can be returned to you. Then I will follow suit and go around your territory."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Lin Xiuya and others.


    This 700 fire can not, but if Yang Yu blocked the door, the protection fee may be more than 700.


    ��������


    Lin Xiuya and others took a look at Yang Yu, and then looked at Xiao Yan and other lively people. The four people who were good could not be better. Their faces were slightly blackened.


    They seem to have guessed something that they can''t believe.


    They It seems to have been trapped and blackmailed, which is full of 700 fire energy!


    And the chief culprit of all this seems to be the young and powerful freshman at present.


    However, they are not sure. After all, Yang Yu is a fighting emperor. He is so young and powerful that he should not do such shameless things?


    Looking at Yang Yu, looking at the light cloud, without any abnormal smile, several people''s faces slightly blackened.


    Nima, isn''t that shameless?


    "There is no fire energy. Why should our medicine group give you 800 fire energy? What are you?"


    However, while Lin Xiuya and others are staring at Yang Yu, the four Xiaoyan people, who are collecting fire energy, stop in front of the drug gang''s team. At the moment, they are looking at Han Xian and the two four product pharmacists of the drug gang.


    "If you don''t, you should be very clear about the consequences?"


    Xiao Yan said that although he was really trying to trap people, he was still very unhappy with the group of people who were both pharmacists but whose eyes were higher than the top and who were extremely arrogant.


    "No fire energy?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes also looked at the past, looking at Han Xian, at the moment, his eyes are cold staring at himself, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Why does this fire give you such a death seeking man?"


    Han Xian stares at Yang Yu, cold mouth way, Mou son extremely cold.


    "Well."


    The elder in the inner courtyard frowned and looked at Han Xian.


    Fighting is allowed in the inner court, but death is not allowed. According to Han, if there is any actual action, it will be a heavy responsibility to violate the rules of the inner court!


    "Oh? I don''t know if you are a fighting spirit. What qualifications do you have to say that I am a man seeking death? "


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at Xiao Yan sarcastically and said, "or do you think that you are a poor Wupin pharmacist can help me?"


    "Hehe, I, the five grade pharmacist, may not be able to do anything to you, but I see you are wearing a pharmacist''s robe, and you are also wearing the badge of the six grade pharmacist. This is your disaster of killing life!"


    Han Xian opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu''s incomparable indifference, and said: "I am a small person, but there is a place in the mainland where the pharmacist is not a small person. If he is not a pharmacist, he still dares to wear the robe and badge of the six grade pharmacist. This is a death penalty!"


    "Oh? Do you think my six grade pharmacist is a fake


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. He understood Han''s idea.


    Han Xian can''t help Yang Yu, but in Zhongzhou, there are many people who can kill Yang Yu in danta, the holy land of pharmacists.


    What''s more, if Yang Yu was not a pharmacist but only got the robe and badge of liupin pharmacist and put it on to cheat, danta would really take care of such a thing."Ha ha, you''re not talking nonsense. You are only eighteen or nine years old now. It''s shocking that you can become a fighting emperor in such a grade. In such a situation, it''s possible to reach the sixth level of attainments of pharmacists?"


    Han Xian opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu with great certainty, and his tone was extremely cold.


    As long as Yang Yu is not a pharmacist, it will cause a lot of trouble if he appears in front of him with his robe and badge!


    At least, if danta really knew, he would take action against Yang Yu.


    The pharmacists in danta, who are more arrogant and detached than they are.


    "Are you sure you want to hold on to the matter of pharmacists?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Xian, his face is a little strange, and he is not angry. He only feels that he is very playful in his heart.


    "Hum, he not only wears the robes and badges of the six grade pharmacist, but even these things are probably the result of his killing a liupin pharmacist, and he is even more guilty. I know a person from danta, and I will let danta know what you have done!"


    Han leisure cold mouth, staring at Yang Yudao.


    As the only one who was severely damaged by Yang Yu and humiliated in front of everyone, Han Xian has a strong hatred for Yang Yu.


    Although his strength is not as good as Yang Yu, he has the natural advantage of being a pharmacist, and he knows many strong people!


    "Are you sure you want to hold on to brother Yang Yu in the matter of pharmacists?"


    Even xun''er is looking at the strange color of Han''s face.


    Yang Yu''s medicine refining skills, she heard that she arranged for Xiao Yan''s side, to protect Xiao Yan''s douzong strong Ling Ying''s detailed description.


    Therefore, she is very clear that Yang Yu is not only a pharmacist of six grades, but also of seven grades!


    "Hum, if he can''t prove that he is a six grade pharmacist, I must let those strong men in danta know how rebellious Yang Yu is, and dare to wear the robe and badge of the pharmacist!"


    Han Xian''s cold mouth, eyes with a thick color of schadenfreude and pride, for himself is a pharmacist incomparably proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Proof? Why should I prove that the pharmacists are great? Even if you inform danta, what can they do to me? "


    Yang Yu stood in the same place, looking at Han Xian''s sarcastic smile not far away. His eyes were full of scorn.


    What kind of things are you the emperor of the world?


    If Yang Yu was not a pharmacist, and then I was wearing the robe of a six grade pharmacist, would it be considered a great treason?


    "Hum, you are really arrogant. In the whole fighting spirit continent, who doesn''t know danta and the dignity of the pharmacist, don''t think you are a fighting emperor. What can you do today?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Han Xian sneers at Yang Yu coldly and stares at Yang Yu. He is glad to see Yang Yu''s arrogance.


    In this way, he will be able to add fuel to his friend''s visit to danta.


    "Really, do you want to see what happens to you, the quintessence pharmacist, after offending me?"


    Han Pan Yu stood up and looked at Yang.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do with me, even if you hurt me. If you can''t refine six pills, you still have a big disaster!"


    Han''s cold mouth, even if there are more people present at the moment, there is no taboo.


    He picked out the grudges of the pharmacist. He was confident that others would not interfere.


    There are only a few people who dare to ignore or care about the pharmacists!


    Not everyone can be like Yang Yu, who doesn''t need to rely on pills and doesn''t look like a pharmacist.


    "OK, then let you know what despair is!"


    Looking at Han Xian, Yang Yu raised a satirical smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not start and sat down on his knees.


    However, Han Xian can not have a good end. After today, Yang Yu will let Han Xian realize what is despair and life is not like death!


    "Dang!"


    With Yang Yu pointing to sit down on his knees, in front of Yang Yu, a mouthful of eight trigrams furnace appeared directly and fell on the ground with a roar.


    "What is this?"


    "Refining medicine should be a medicine tripod?"


    "What''s this? It looks like a censer. Can it also be used to refine medicine?"


    There were many pharmacists around. Now they all gathered around. Looking at Yang Yu''s eight trigrams stove, his face was full of doubts.


    Although they were not pharmacists, they had seen pharmacists refining medicine. Almost all of them were medicine tripods with the same color. Although they were in different shapes, they did not use anything other than the tripod.


    Therefore, now looking at Yang Yu actually in the use of this has never seen the furnace, dark are extremely curious.


    "Ha ha, you just wait and pretend to be a six grade pharmacist. If this kind of thing spreads to the old stubborn ears of danta, you will surely die!"


    Looking at the stove Yang Yu took out, Han Xian''s face became more and more satisfied, and a cold and senseless killing opportunity swept over his eyes.


    "You don''t know anything. Wait. After today, there will never be a place for you in Canaan college or even in this land of fighting spirit!"


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Xian and smiles indifferently.


    What Yang Yu is, although it is also very unreliable, but that kind of vindictive, extremely small-minded personality is more common.


    Han Xian is just a five grade pharmacist, a waste of fighting spirit realm. When Yang Yu''s alchemy is finished, I''m afraid Han Xian will not have a good end!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu has begun to refine pills. A kind of green gray flame, which is formed by the fusion of Jiuyou Fengyan and Qinglian Dixin fire, rages out and pours into the furnace.


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, a magic core appeared, and a series of fierce and incomparable ferocity filled out.


    "Eighth level core?"


    Xiao Yan looks at the magic core in Yang Yu''s hands, and looks sluggish.


    "You brother is amazing. The eighth level magic core is basically used to refine eight grade pills. Nine times out of ten, your brother wants to make eight grade pills."


    At the same time, the old doctor was also surprised and shocked by Yang Yu''s plan.


    At his peak, he was just a pharmacist at the peak of eight grade pills. But what is Yang Yu''s state of mind and how old is he going to make eight grade pills?


    "Are you looking for death? Eight level magic core, that''s the main medicine for refining eight grade pills


    Han Xian looks at Yang Yu, more and more indifferent.


    Although I don''t know where Yang Yu got the eighth level magic core, if Yang Yu dares to refine it, he will definitely die in the end!


    "Eighth level core?"


    Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others are surprised to see Yang Yu.


    Eight level magic core, that is equivalent to the Warcraft of the powerful to stay, but Yang Yu now has one!


    "Yes or no, just look at it."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Han lightly, without any anger, and continued to take out a strain of medicinal herbs. All of them were put into the furnace, and the fire began to extract the essence of the medicinal materials rapidly.The eight level magic core and Tianlei root are the main medicines, and the others are all auxiliary. At this moment, Yang Yu put them into the furnace, and all of them began to burn. Strands of liquid like transparent jade spread out from the medicinal materials and gathered in the furnace.


    "It''s also called medicine refining?"


    "It seems that he is really not a pharmacist. Which pharmacist can do this


    "It''s really brave of Yang Yu to pretend to be a six grade pharmacist!"


    The pharmacist of the medicine gang with Han Xian came to see Yang Yu''s actions and laughed sarcastically.


    "Pharmacist, you can be regarded as refining medicine even if you burn all the herbs with this fire?"


    Han Xian also sneered, Yang Yu now in his heart has become a danta wanted person''s existence!


    And being wanted by danta, we will not only face the powerful ones of danta, but also those powerful people in Zhongzhou who want to curry favor with danta. They are willing to help danta free of charge!


    "Is this the boy''s medicine refining skill? Why is it so different?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was also full of curiosity.


    Yang Yu''s medicine refining technique is quite different from that of today''s Douqi mainland, just like a completely different medicine refining technique.


    "Yang Yu doesn''t have a teacher. This medicine refining technique is probably another kind of medicine refining technique he has developed."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth. Yang Yu didn''t have a person like Yao Lao to guide him. Nine times out of ten, he worked out his own medicine refining skills.


    ��������


    Yao Lao didn''t speak, but he was still quite shocked. He was very interested in Yang Yu''s medicine refining skills and began to pay close attention to his observation.


    All around, except the people of the medicine gang were not angry, and they spoke in a strange voice. They all looked at Yang Yu''s stove, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    From dusk to the next morning, no one left. They were watching Yang Yu''s Alchemy.


    And it was not long after the sun fell on the earth that two jade colored pills floated out of Yang Yu''s furnace in front of him, and the danxiang overflowed everywhere.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the emergence of the pill, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in the sky above everyone''s head.


    "No It''s impossible. How can it be? Eight grade pills? How can he know that a man of 19 years old can make eight grade pills? "


    At the moment, Han Xian looked at the two pills in front of Yang Yu and the dark clouds that were gathering on the sky that day. His face was stunned and full of horror.


    "Eight grade pills?"


    Around, Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others listened to Han Xi''s cry of surprise and looked at the pills in front of Yang Yu. All of them smacked their lips, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    In the inner courtyard, on this day, everyone woke up very early, looking at a direction in the convergence of three color thunder clouds, the eyes were extremely shocked.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that the three color thunderstorm is not normal, but a strange phenomenon!


    And in front of Yang Yu''s attic, everyone looked at Yang Yu, looking at the three color thunder clouds above the sky, with a strong shock color in their eyes.


    Eight grade pills were refined by Yang Yu, a teenager of 19 years old, and the grade was not weak. It attracted three colors of Danlei!


    "Brother Yang Yu is really..."


    Looking at this scene, xun''er really doesn''t know how to describe her mood. How strong is the nineteen year old eight grade pharmacist?


    Is it not difficult to be the number one pharmacist in the mainland?


    Moreover, looking at Yang Yu now, she can see very directly that Yang Yu has not reached the limit at all. Now she has refined these two eight grade pills, which seems light and light.


    "Three color Danlei..."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at the Danlei gathered from the sky, and his mouth rose slightly.


    This Danlei is a good thing. In the future, it may also be an important resource for Yang Yu to enhance his strength.


    "Three color Danlei, you need to fight the strong to be able to Yingfeng. Hoo, it seems that this Danlei is still a big problem."


    Yang Yu stood up, and then directly unfolded the Kunpeng Divine Wings, rose to the sky, and went straight to the three color Danlei.


    "Boom


    When Yang Yu rushed to the sky, there was a disaster, just like a punishment from heaven.


    "Sun boxing!"


    Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest panic and fear. It was just thunder robbery. The thunder robberies that Yang Yu had faced were countless more terrifying and ferocious than that. He did not care about the ferocity and terror of the robbery at all.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s fist seal is bombarded out, and the sun''s power converges in the sun fist, just like the most terrifying and ferocious pressure. It directly collides with the three color Danlei between the agitation and the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The power of the sun was raging between heaven and earth. In front of Yang Yu and all around him, a thunderbolt had already been blown away and turned into wisps of thunder gradually escaping between heaven and earth.


    "Swallow!"


    However, Yang Yu did not let these three color Danlei dissipate between heaven and earth. In Yang Yu''s hand, a long black bow appeared. Then, beside Yang Yu, countless thunder started to gather and all poured into Yang Yu''s body. With the wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit, they all disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    Meanwhile, the dark bow in Yang Yu''s hands also jerked a full string at the moment. On it, a continuous ray of thunder filled out and turned into an arrow, containing the power of violent thunder.


    "Thunder attribute fighting spirit?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Lin Xiuya and others below are obviously stunned. Seeing Yang Yu''s body surging out and converging into an arrow''s fighting spirit, his eyes become strange.


    Yang Yucheng is a pharmacist, according to the truth, it should be a dual attribute fighting spirit with fire attribute and wood attribute.


    However, what is the fighting spirit of thunder attribute now? Is it hard to say that Yang Yu''s fighting spirit has three attributes?


    "Boom


    Did not wait for these people to come back to God, the sky above the three color Dan Lei, is a thunderbolt thundering down, straight down to the bottom of the furnace.


    "Whew!"


    However, a sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded. On the way of the falling of the three color Danlei, a bright thunderbolt arrow crossed the sky and directly collided with the three color Danlei.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The big explosion reappeared, and countless thunders exploded in front of the sky. The thunder arrows collided with the three color red thunder, just like Mars hitting the earth. The terrible destructive force made the void of the explosion place appear a layer of fine cracks.


    Below, everyone''s eyes widened, three color Danlei, even if it''s a big douzong in the face of it, I''m afraid it''s no small trouble, not to mention Yang Yu''s fighting emperor.


    However, today''s Yang Yu has not only positively destroyed the two Danlei, but also has a good command of his own. Under such circumstances, people have to feel horrified.


    At the moment, although Yang Yu seems to be just a six-star fighting emperor, his combat effectiveness is far more than that. Even if he fights, even douzong may not be Yang Yu''s opponent!


    Three color Danlei is very terrible, but it did not cause too big roulette for Yang Yu. Before long, Yang Yu had blown out all three color Danlei.


    When Yang Yu fell, the two eight grade pills were completely formed at this moment!


    "Eight grade pharmacist!"


    Four weeks, because of the appearance of three color Danlei, almost all of the students in the inner courtyard who were practicing in the burning sky practice gas tower came here at the moment.


    Everyone watched Yang Yu put two eight grade pills into the jade bottle and swallowed a mouthful of saliva to calm the shock in his heart.Now, they have seen what the real evil is!


    Yang Yu, 19 years old at most, but he is such a young man. He is not only fighting against the sky, but also at the level of fighting emperor!


    What''s more terrifying is that Yang Yu is actually an eight grade pharmacist. You know, the status of eight grade pharmacists in this fighting spirit mainland is sometimes even more noble than those fighting with respect!


    It can be said that if Yang Yu had gone to Zhongzhou, he would have become the center of the storm. He would have been a real evil spirit, stirring up the wind and cloud, and be famous everywhere!


    "Although I have to refine thunderstorm Qi pills sooner or later, I am not happy to be provoked and refined ahead of time by you, a quintessence pharmacist, who can only be regarded as half a scrap."


    Yang Yu put away the Bagua pill stove and two eight grade pills. When he looked at Han Xian, his eyes became extremely cold.


    "You You I I didn''t mean to. I''m going to give fire energy, 800 No, I''ll give you a thousand fire energy, a thousand fire energy, you let me go


    Han Xian''s face suddenly became extremely frightened. Looking at Yang Yu, his voice trembled.


    "Let you go?"


    Yang Yu sneered, and then directly swept to Han Xian''s body, his palm slapped on his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Han Xian spits out a mouthful of blood, and his figure flies backwards.


    "From now on, be a waste man and experience the taste of despair."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Xian, who was white in the face, and the lines in his palm were scattered.


    "My morale! My morale! What the hell have you done, my morale? "


    In the distance, Han Xian stopped after bumping into it, but when he got up, his face had turned pale and he waved his hand, and his fighting spirit in his body disappeared completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "My morale! My morale! My fighting spirit... "


    Han Xian kneels on the ground, waving his fist, looks like a madman, staring at Yang Yu, eyes full of crazy color.


    "You''re looking for death. Although I don''t like killing people now, you dare to provoke me again and again. Do you really think that the status of a pharmacist is to avoid death and win gold medals?"


    Yang Yu looked at Han Xian, but there was no sympathy in his eyes. Because he was a pharmacist, he dared to challenge Dou Huang with Douling''s identity. If it had not been in Canaan University, Han Xian would have been a corpse.


    "What have you done, what have you done?"


    Han Xian stares at Yang Yu with resentment in his eyes, but he is not crazy enough to continue challenging Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is a fighting emperor. If he had not caught Yang Yu, he might have been a fake pharmacist. If he had given him 100 courage, he would not dare to challenge Yang Yu like this.


    His foundation is danta, but Yang Yu is not only a pharmacist, but also a 19-year-old eight grade pharmacist who goes against the heaven to the extreme!


    Therefore, Han Xian does not dare to do anything to Yang Yu now. Therefore, even if his heart is full of killing intention, he does not dare to do so. He just stares at Yang Yu.


    "It''s just a waste of you. Don''t think you can recover. Of course, it''s not impossible to recover. If you can find a fighting emperor, you will have a chance to recover."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Xian and said indifferently.


    "No! no no Help me recover, let me recover, I can give you the fire energy, the fire energy of the whole medicine Gang


    Han Xian''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Yang Yu in despair.


    He is not only a fighting spirit, but more importantly, he is a pharmacist!


    And he is also a talented pharmacist who is expected to be a top pharmacist in the future!


    Such an identity is almost equivalent to that he will be a first-class force like an empire in the future, and he can almost do whatever he wants.


    So it''s worse to be a disabled man than to kill him!


    "This..."


    On one side, the elder of the inner courtyard looked at Yang Yu and frowned slightly, but he did not open his mouth in the end.


    Han Xian, this is his own death. Yang Yu, a fighting emperor, should be respected even if he is a pharmacist.


    After all, Dou Huang is already a strong man in this land of fighting spirit, let alone Yang Yu, who is young and vigorous.


    Han Xian was abolished, not dead. Yang Yu was already giving face to Canaan college. Otherwise, with the strength Yang just showed, the elder in the inner courtyard would not necessarily be Yang Yu''s opponent. Han Xian was lucky to survive.


    "Send him back to his family, and you can''t let him go."


    In the void, an old man came out. It was Su Qian, the great elder of the inner courtyard.


    "Yang Yu, please, please, let me regain my fighting spirit, please!"


    Han Xian was taken away by the elder in the inner courtyard and finally begged. He was extremely humble.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to sympathize with him and ignored Han''s being taken away.


    "Let''s go. Let''s stop this."


    The elder opened his mouth and said to Lin Xiuya and others. Then he turned and looked at Yang Yu. He was quite helpless and said: "with your strength, you don''t need to come to the inner courtyard. Don''t you want to fight in the inner court? If you need anything, you can come to me directly. As long as it doesn''t affect the college, I can help you. "


    "I came to the college to make an agreement. After all, I promised to tutor Ruolin, but I came for the library. Now I have gone. Finally, I want to experience how the Tianfen gas refining tower of Canaan university is. If it is useless, I will leave without any trouble for the elders."


    Yang Yu spoke to the elder and spoke truthfully. He just hid the idea of falling heart inflammation.


    "That''s good. The Dragon Canan College of Xiaoyou hasn''t been able to cultivate your ability. So, three days later, little friend will come to me. I''ll take you to the bottom of the Tianfen gas refining tower to practice for a few days."


    The elder Su Qian opens his mouth and sends a voice to respond to Yang Yudao.


    "Thank you very much


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to the elder.


    Elder Su Qian didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Yang Yu and went directly.


    In his heart, a person who is likely to become Dousheng and surpass the dean in the future, but they can''t cultivate them because of their lack of strength. Naturally, they are not in the taste. Otherwise, Canaan college may have a stronger reputation in Douqi continent in the future.


    However, Yang Yu obviously doesn''t care about this. In fact, he is now a student of Canaan University. After all, he has gained a lot of benefits from the library.


    "Go back."


    On one side, Yang Yu also called out, and Xiao Yan and others returned to the grid to start counting the harvest.


    5000 fire energy, this is a huge amount of wealth!Yang Yu didn''t have the ability to divide the fire. This time it was a trap. After he had achieved his goal, the elder Su Qian had to take Yang Yu directly to the last floor. Naturally, Yang Yu didn''t need fire energy.


    It is enough for Yang Yu to enter Tianfen gas refining tower once for a while. After swallowing a part of falling heart inflammation, he should be leaving Canaan University and entering black point region.


    After three days'' rest, Yang Yu did not have the opportunity to continue to accompany Xiao Yan. The fighting in the inner courtyard was actually part of his practice. Therefore, Yang Yu had been resting since the 5000 fire energy pit, and Xiao Yan''s men also started their own practice.


    After three days'' rest, Yang Yu left his residence again and began to go to the last stop of what is now Canaan college.


    "Elder."


    In a study in the inner courtyard, Yang Yu found Su Qian, the most powerful elder in the inner courtyard.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the bottom of the Tianfen gas refining tower to practice for a while."


    Big elder Su Qian nodded, and then led Yang Yu to the outside of the study directly.


    Out of the study, Yang Yu and Su Qian walked slowly out of the Presbyterian area, walked through the inner courtyard for a long time, and then entered the Tianfen gas refining tower which broke a large part of the ground.


    Yang Yu and the elder Su Qian did not stay on the first floor. After a little watching, they went straight to the bottom of the tower. Along the way, they met many students practicing here. When they saw them, they both saluted in a hurry.


    Today, Yang Yu''s status and reputation in the hearts of these students in the inner courtyard is quite high. On that day, the refining of eight grade pills and the final birth of the three color Danlei really conquered everyone.


    No one stopped, Yang Yu and Su Qian appeared at the bottom of the Tianfen gas refining tower in about ten minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Su Qian and Yang Yu went to the deepest training room at the bottom of the burning sky gas training tower. There were not many training rooms at the bottom of the burning sky practice gas tower. But for Yang Yu, there are still several training rooms left.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, you can find a training room to practice. Although the burning sky training gas tower may not have a great effect on the Dou emperor, it is not completely useless."


    Su Qian looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    In the burning sky training gas tower, the power of the cultivation accelerator is derived from meteoric Xinyan, which is known as the cultivation cheating device, even for the strong of douzong and douzun, not to mention Yang Yu, a fighter emperor.


    It''s just that the power of falling heart inflammation is almost all escaping, not really swallowed into the body, so for Yang Yu, a six star fighting emperor, the effect may not be very obvious.


    "OK, I''m here to experience the effect of the burning sky gas training tower. After all, I''ve heard of the extraordinary burning sky training gas tower in the inner courtyard of Canaan University. Now I''m here to see and see."


    Yang Yu smiles with no expectation, just like an experiential school.


    "OK, let''s go into practice for a while. There''s no fire here. If you think it''s useless, you can come out at any time."


    Su Qian nodded, then pointed to open a door.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he walked directly into the training room and found a place to sit down.


    "Boom!"


    Su Qian closed the door, and then, in the training room, there was a blazing breath that filled the whole room. It was the power of falling heart inflammation.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice. With the help of the strength in the training room, he began to strengthen his fighting spirit.


    However, Yang Yu''s purpose was not here. After practicing for half a day, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, stood up and looked at the door of the training room.


    "Hum!"


    In the training room, Yang Yu''s figure soon disappeared, prompting Tai Yan to swallow Tianjue, and Yang Yu''s body turned into wisps of invisible strength, just like a part of the power of falling heart inflammation.


    Then, without opening the door of the training room, Yang Yu just left through the gap, just like a wisp of fire, directly spread from the training room to leave.


    There was no movement in the training room, and he did not notice Yang Yu leaving. It was just like Yang Yu was still practicing in it.


    Yang Yu didn''t stay. He left the training room directly, and then went to the gate of the burning sky training gas tower to seal the falling heart inflammation.


    The next floor is where the gate is. On weekdays, the elders of the inner courtyard are guarding. The bottom floor is the forbidden area.


    However, Yang Yu, who is almost invisible today, has not been able to detect it. Yang Yu is directly integrated into the fire attribute energy of this burning sky training gas tower and directly comes to the huge iron gate.


    Below, there are two elders at the level of fighting emperor guarding the iron gate, looking extremely serious around.


    Yang Yu did not linger, his mouth slightly raised, and then directly evolved into a wisp of energy. With the fire attribute energy flowing inside and outside the iron gate, he passed through the iron gate without any fluctuation and entered into the iron gate.


    Today, Yang Yu and the universe swallow up all things, but they don''t want to enter the gate of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s soul power is also isolating all explorations. Although the two gatekeepers are powerful fighters against the emperor, they can not detect Yang Yu''s existence at all.


    Perhaps, the great elder Su Qian, a strong fighter in the fighting sect, might find something strange, but it''s impossible to fight the emperor.


    Yang Yu smile, now has entered the world behind the door.


    Through the heavy iron gate, a blazing breath suddenly seemed to have been closed for countless years, and swept out like a swarm, all swept to Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu was not different. After recovering from his original appearance, he began to walk in the space at the bottom of the tower.


    There is no light in the space at the bottom of the tower. The light is filled with a light red color. The place where the light comes from is a deep hole about ten feet in the central area. The red light extends from it like a column of light, driving out all the darkness here.


    Yang Yu walked straight to the deep hole in the center. As he got closer, the air around him became hotter and hotter, and the fire energy contained in it became more and more pure The ultimate fury.


    When Yang Yu''s feet stopped at the entrance of the deep cave, the fiery energy coming from the head-on almost made Yang Yu, the emperor of the six star fight, feel a slight burning pain.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Yang Yu took a hard breath. Suddenly, a hot energy flowed along his nose and finally flowed into his body, which made Yang Yu''s body become hotter. Whether it was Yang Yu''s illusion or not, the fighting spirit in his body was much more active at the moment than usual.


    Head out, eyes swept into the deep hole, the eye is a red, hot breath from which, like a volcanic crater, the mouth of the cave is not short distance from the magma world, but even if it is so far away, but the hot breath is still vigorous."It''s just the falling of the heart."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, looking at the magma world below, his eyes also became bright.


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and then directly jump down, there is no fear of color.


    The magma world is not all magma, in which there is an empty void. After Yang Yu entered it, he did not stay any longer. He once again turned into a Kunpeng, directly flapping his wings over the magma world and constantly plunging his body.


    Yang Yu is searching for falling heart inflammation. Although he does not need complete falling heart inflammation, he also wants to gather together 22 kinds of strange fire.


    He doesn''t need a complete fire, just a wisp of origin, Yang Yu can develop a complete fire.


    Today''s Douqi mainland wants to be a Doudi, there are only two options, one is Didan, and the other is to gather together 22 different kinds of fire.


    As for Yang Yu, he also has his own plan. First of all, he must get a wisp of the 22 different kinds of fire!


    "Boom


    Half a day later, the Kunpeng transformed by Yang Yu flapped its wings in the magma world, which directly made the magma ocean below boil up, and the magma roared up one after another, causing astonishing vibration.


    Yang Yu can''t let go of this falling heart attack. Now he is leading out the falling heart inflammation, then swallowing a ray of original heart inflammation, and then taking two eight grade Tianlei storm Qi pills. It is not without hope to break through douzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Well?"


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel like there''s another riot in the back?"


    In front of the iron gate, the two elders who were responsible for looking at the emperor Dou level all frowned slightly. Looking at the iron gate behind, they felt the vibration.


    In the top of the burning sky practice gas tower, some students who are practicing now open their eyes. They are pulled out of the cultivation state by this vibration, and their eyes are slightly coagulated.


    However, these students obviously didn''t know what happened. For the sudden vibration of the burning sky training gas tower, they only doubted for a moment and then began to practice again.


    For them, every day''s fire energy is extremely precious, they don''t want to waste any minute of time.


    Soon, in this burning sky practice gas tower, everyone again entered the cultivation state.


    But in the magma world below, Yang Yu''s body stopped at one place, and did not continue to move or stir the magma ocean below.


    Eyes staring at the bottom of the magma ocean, Yang Yu Mou son slightly congealed up.


    He can sense a breath is coming, breaking through countless magma, and rushing to himself as fast as possible.


    "Hiss!"


    Soon after, a fire snake, which was completely made up of flames, broke through the magma ocean, and a ferocious snake head directly hit Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. He looked at the direction of the fire snake, and his wings and other things came out of the fire snake. The bright golden light flickered on it like half of a sun magic knife.


    "Bang!"


    Kunpeng''s Divine Wings whipped out, and directly collided with the head of the fire snake. Almost instantly, a terrible explosion broke out between them.


    At the moment, the energy of the ocean and the magma are surging in the sky.


    Yang Yu and the fire snake also began to retreat at this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at the fire snake which was turned into a falling heart. His eyes were very cold.


    And falling heart inflammation is also staring at Yang Yu, eyes full of violent and violent emotions.


    "Heart fall."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, looking at the fire snake in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the power of the sun before his body became more and more strong.


    This magma world, in fact, is also a very sunny place, just like the sun. It is also composed of flame and magma. The terrible power of the sun is extremely strong.


    In fact, the same is true in today''s magma world. After Yang Yuhua became a Kunpeng, he could feel the constant power of the sun to swallow up.


    "However, this meteorite heart attack is now also a continuous stream of power can be used, so fighting like this is not a good thing."


    Yang Yu stares at the body shape of the fire snake and looks at its fierce energy and cold eyes. His expression is quite serious.


    The magma world is the home of Yang Yu, but it is not the home of falling heart disease. In this brain world, it is enough to provide a continuous flow of fire attribute energy for meteoric heart attack.


    "It''s time to build a separate space."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his body suddenly swept out. At the same time, he also separated a ray of soul power, and began to outline a large array to block the battlefield between Yang Yu and falling Xinyan.


    "Hiss!"


    Falling heart inflammation is also a hiss, obviously for Yang Yu, who dares to break into its world, has strong killing intention!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu and falling Xin Yan collide together again. Yang Yu''s pair of divine wings are like two magic knives. The sun''s power is rampant, and Shenhui is constantly shining!


    But falling heart inflammation is also extremely powerful, almost immortal, infinite strength, which can be quickly recovered after being blasted away by Yang Yu. Even if Yang Yu''s attack becomes more and more fierce, it is completely useless.


    In the magma world, the power is almost endless, and the continuous fire attribute energy is full of every corner of his heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Another collision, Yang Yu''s claws across the body of falling heart inflammation, in which, a flame is beating, emitting a strong wave.


    "Original heart inflammation!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and then his wings suddenly vibrated. In his body, a series of divine patterns suddenly swept out of his body, and quickly blocked a large area of heaven and earth where Yang Yu and falling Xinyan were, just like a hollow little sun!


    This is an array, which can block all forces from entering the heaven and earth. It is composed of the power of the sun. It can absorb the internal power of the magma world and form a terrible blockade array!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu stormed out again, fighting directly to the source of Xinyan.


    "Hiss!"


    The fire snake hissed, and his head, which was made up of fierce and strange fire, hit Yang Yu, and his intention of killing was filled.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s Peng claw was scratched, which directly tore the fire to Shengsheng. There was no pressure at all.If there is no continuous supply of power, even Su Qian, the great elder, and even Han Feng, who is the peak of douhuang, can suppress it, not to mention today''s Yang Yu!


    As soon as the blockade array came out, falling Xinyan fell into a complete passivity. Within a few minutes, the body of the fire snake was torn up by Yang Yu, leaving only a group of dancing flames, emitting strong energy fluctuations!


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and the power of the sun condensed into a series of divine lines, once again imprisoning the original heart inflammation of falling heart inflammation.


    "The 14th place in the list of strange fire is really weaker. If it is not for the continuous fire attribute energy, it is at most the power of Dou Zong II and three stars."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and restored his original appearance. Looking at the imprisoned falling heart inflammation, he looked quite calm.


    His strength, even if he met the six star Dou Zong Du Si, who was beyond a great realm, was not afraid. Although falling Xinyan was a devastating and terrifying fire, it did not pose a great threat to Yang Yu, who was transformed into Kun Peng.


    Yang Yu could not hurt Yang Yu''s Kunpeng''s body. In other words, as long as he didn''t meet the abnormal fire such as nihilism tunyan and Jinglian demon fire, Yang Yu, who turned into Kunpeng, could basically fight against the abnormal fire.


    Now, Yang Yu''s suppression of this falling heart attack is the violent power, which can''t affect Yang Yu.


    "Now, it''s time to start practicing. If you swallow part of the origin of falling heart inflammation and add two eight grade Tianlei storm Qi pills, you should be able to break through douzong!"


    Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then walked directly under the meteoric heart inflammation and sat down with his knees crossed. His body was just like swallowing Jiuyou Fengyan. A silk thread went into the falling heart inflammation and began to swallow it one by one. At the same time, Yang Yu swallowed two eight grade Tianlei storm Qi pills, and began to release a strong energy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    In the world of magma, Yang Yu is bending his knees. Time has passed slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    However, Yang Yu''s realm is steadily improving, starting from the six star battle emperor, is slowly climbing.


    Falling heart inflammation was swallowed by Yang Yu one after another, and was not greatly affected. The power contained in it was a terrible amount.


    In the magma world, Yang Yu''s figure stayed in the blockade, and was not affected by the magma world.


    In this way, within the magma world, Yang Yu''s realm began to rise rapidly.


    Six star fighting Emperor Seven Star fighting Emperor Eight stars Emperor Nine star fighting Emperor


    A month later, when Yang Yu opened his eyes again, there seemed to be a series of thunder in his eyes. In Yang Yu''s body, a strong breath was raging out of Yang Yu''s body.


    "Dou Zong!"


    Yang Yu raised his hand and calmly looked at a ray of falling heart inflammation beating in his hands and raised his mouth slightly.


    The number of meteoric heart inflammation engulfed by Yang Yu is not much. The most important thing is that Yang Yu was promoted from six star Dou Huang to seven star Dou Huang. Therefore, for today''s falling heart disease, there is not much change.


    "It''s been a month, and it''s time to leave."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He did not have the sequelae after swallowing the meteoric heart attack. He scattered all the arrays around him and sent the meteoric heart inflammation back into the magma.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s body was torn and the void disappeared in place. In a few seconds, he returned to the space at the bottom of the tower again.


    Left the magma world, falling heart inflammation did not catch up, should be for Yang Yu had a fear of heart.


    After all, if not for Yang Yu''s intention, even if the meteorite was completely swallowed up, there would be no problem for Yang Yu.


    "The trip to Canaan college is over. Now, with falling heart attack, I have mastered three kinds of strange fire. I think it''s very lethal?"


    Yang Yu smiles and turns into a fire element again. This time, it is more in line with the strength of the falling heart fire around him than at the beginning. Through the door, the two elder Duhuang did not notice Yang Yu at all.


    Back in the training room, Yang Yu smiles and restores his original appearance. Then he directly steps out of the training room.


    "Why, come out?"


    Several elders in the inner courtyard saw Yang Yu push open the door of the training room and came out. They looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded.


    "I''ve been here for a month. Should I get something?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the elder asked with a smile. He looked at Yang Yu with admiration.


    "It''s not bad, but it should be like this. I won''t come again."


    Yang Yu smiles. For him, although burning the sky and practicing the Qi tower can speed up some practice, he has never practiced it himself since the beginning of fighting Qi. This is the advantage of Tai Yan''s swallowing the Tianjue.


    Practice? This world is impossible to practice.


    Leaving the bottom of the training room, Yang Yu went all the way up, still unimpeded, no one stopped Yang Yu, Yang Yu soon came outside the burning sky practice gas tower.


    "Much more comfortable..."


    Yang Yu stretched out, and then leisurely to the attic direction, incomparably leisurely.


    "Ready to leave?"


    In Yang Yu''s arms, Queen Medusa, who had been silent for a long time, asked Yang Yu.


    "There''s one last thing. When it''s done, leave."


    Yang Yu nodded, some of the harvest of Canaan University, Yang Yu really should harvest all the harvest.


    "All right, you can hurry up."


    Queen Medusa nodded, and then did not press for anything.


    Yang Yu became a Dou Zong, which was far beyond the imagination of Queen Medusa. However, she also knew that the unification of the black corner region would give the snake people a better living environment!


    "Brother Yang Yu Are you out? "


    In the attic, only xun''er is in the attic at the moment. Xiao Yan and others have entered the burning sky practice gas tower.


    "Well, the last thing is done. It''s time to leave."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and nodded to xun''er.


    "Brother Yang Yu is strong again?"


    Xun''er looks stunned, and then she looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Well How do you know that? "


    Yang Yu also picked his eyebrows and looked at xun''er.


    "Brother Yang Yu, every time you do something, you don''t come to do it. This time you go to the burning sky training gas tower for a month. You must have a great harvest?"


    Xun''er smiles. She is very smart and knows Yang Yu very well.


    "It''s not bad. I just managed to break through douzong."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then released a wisp of pressure from his body.


    It is worthy of being brother Yang Yu... "


    Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, his face became a little inexplicable, and a pair of eyes raised a continuous shock color.Dou Zong, 19, has never heard of it, OK?!


    Besides, Yang Yu has only practiced for three and a half years!


    "It''s OK. After I leave, I should break through douzun as fast as possible."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly. In the whole black corner area, the resources are very terrible. Even if Yang Yu is now a Dou Zong, there should be no problem to break through another three or four stars.


    "Brother Yang Yu, are you leaving?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, xun''er looks stunned.


    "It''s time to leave, or it''s a waste of time to stay at Canaan college."


    Yang Yu nodded. He did not want to stay in Canaan University for a long time.


    "Are you going to Zhongzhou?"


    Xun''er looks stunned. Then she looks at Yang Yu and frowns.


    The existence of douzong really needs to go to places like Zhongzhou so as to have a more grand stage for adventure. Otherwise, if you continue to stay in places like Canaan University and Gama Empire, you can''t expect to become more powerful.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t there a place outside Canaan college?"


    Yang Yu waved his hand. Although he had broken through douzong, Yang Yu still did not intend to give up those forces in the black corner region.


    "Black corner?"


    Xun''er was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "in the black corner area, there is too much confusion. What are you going to do there?"


    "There are a lot of good things, such as magic core, pills, Tiancai Dibao and so on. I believe there should be many in the black corner area."


    Yang Yu smile, although not enough to let him all the way to break through douzun, but Yang Yu believes that it will definitely be a terrible amount!


    "Yes, there is a lot of chaos in the black point region. There are many good things in circulation and swallowed up."


    Xun''er nodded. Although there are not many strong men in the black corner area, they are as famous as Canaan University in fighting spirit. There are not a few treasures among them.


    "However, before we leave, we still have a deal to do with you."


    Yang Yu didn''t continue to talk about the black corner area, but looked at xun''er''s direction and spoke very strictly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Deal with me?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes are confused.


    "Yes, it''s a deal with you, or a deal with your ancient people."


    Yang Yu nodded. His transaction should also be regarded as involving the ancient clan.


    "Well Brother Yang Yu Do you know I come from the ancient people? "


    Xun''er looks slightly stunned and looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "I knew that for a long time."


    Yang Yu shrugged and nodded.


    As for why he knew it, Yang Yu did not explain it, nor did he explain it very well.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are really..."


    Xun''er has no choice but to smile. When she looks at Yang Yu, she always feels that she is a super genius of eight ancient ethnic groups, just like an ordinary person. There is nothing special about her.


    "Well, do you want to make a trade? A transaction that may be weak for you for a period of time, but there is absolutely no loss. Even weakness can not happen!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at xun''er.


    "Brother Yang Yu, I''ve heard that you can create your own Tianjie skills. There seems to be nothing that interests you in the ancient clan, right?"


    Xun''er has no choice but to smile, Yang Yu''s evil spirit. She has heard Xiao Yan and Ling Ying say that the ancient people may not have anything that can move Yang Yu''s heart.


    "Yes, but this thing is very important to your ancient people, so I can''t trade the whole thing, just a part of it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at xun''er.


    "One thing..."


    Xun''er is silent for a moment, and then he thinks of something. His face suddenly congeals and looks at Yang Yu. His look also becomes solemn and says, "the golden emperor burns the sky?"


    "Yes, burning the sky."


    Yang Yu nods. Now he is also angry in the mainland. There are not many things that can make him moved. The strange fire is of great importance. Yang Yu really cares.


    "The golden emperor burned the sky..."


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu. She is embarrassed. She doesn''t know if she should agree with Yang Yu.


    After all, Jindi burning the sky is the only kind of fire within the ancient clan, and it is also the original inheritance, so it is very difficult for anyone to get its recognition.


    Therefore, Yang Yu said that he wanted to trade the golden emperor burning Tianyan. This time, it was really important. Even if he had such a close relationship with Yang Yu, he could not agree to it at will.


    After all, it''s about the interests of the ancient people, not her own.


    "Don''t worry. Since I said I want to trade, it''s impossible to lose the interests of the ancient people."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and said, "what I need is not a complete burning fire of the golden emperor, but only a ray of the original flame of the burning fire of the golden emperor."


    "Just a wisp of origin? But there''s no difference between this and not getting the golden emperor burning the sky? "


    Xun''er''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The golden emperor''s burning sky inflammation is different from the falling heart inflammation. Its main function is to practice.


    Jindi''s burning of heaven is said to burn everything. If it can''t get a continuous supply and use it as a kind of terror killing move, what''s the difference between it and not getting it?


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu smiles, and there are two kinds of fire in the palm of his hand: qingliandi Xinhuo and falling Xinyan, both of which are emitting strong fluctuations.


    "Falling heart inflammation?"


    Xun''er looks surprised and looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Yang Yu, he got a kind of strange fire? And is it the baby of Canaan college, falling heart?


    "Xun''er, it is almost useless for you not to get complete or most of the abnormal fire, but it is not so for me."


    Yang Yu smiles, looks at xun''er and says, "Qinglian earth fire, in fact, I was distributed with Xiao Yan at the beginning. I got a ray of original source plus 30% pure flame energy. However, my current Qinglian earth fire can be used endlessly, right


    "Well, since you and brother Xiao Yan came to the college, I want to ask why you two have Qinglian earth fire. Is it really the same one?"


    Xun''er nodded. Yang Yu was right. It was impossible for two people to swallow a green lotus fire at the same time, and then both could exert their peak power!


    However, if one person only gets a ray of original flame that does not affect the fire itself, it is really possible for two people to play the fire at the same time.


    However, the person who only controls a ray of original flame will extinguish sooner or later unless he keeps supporting the flame with fighting spirit.


    If the flame does not recuperate forever, it will eventually become stagnant.


    "My situation is very special, and my skills are special. Therefore, even if there is only a faint flame that can be regarded as a nonexistent original flame, it is almost like a complete abnormal fire to me."


    Yang Yu smile, and then nodded and said: "just like to say that the meteorite heartbreak, I now swallow less than one percent of its own, but also can fully play its powerful power.""Brother Yang Yu, do you mean that you only need a ray of original flame of the golden emperor burning the sky?"


    Xun''er is silent for a moment. After digesting Yang Yu''s words, she looks very shocked and looks at Yang Yu.


    If that''s true, then we can trade with Yang Yu. The golden emperor''s burning fire can''t peel off too much original flame, but it''s OK to eat a wisp, which makes her weak for a period of time at most.


    "Yes, xun''er, you just need to give me a ray of the original flame of the golden emperor burning the sky that does not affect you."


    Yang Yu nodded, then directly took out a mouthful of the eight trigrams cauldron in his hand, and said with a smile: "then, this is what you trade. Even if you don''t have wood attribute, you can also become a Dan stove for a builder!"


    Yang Yu smiles. The eight trigrams furnace is a special furnace refined by Yang Yu. There are five elements array and five elements reincarnation, all of which are the power to produce wood.


    In the process of medicine refining, as long as the flame released from the mouth of the furnace enters into it, it will pass through the five elements array and blend into a wisp of fighting Qi. The mainland pharmacist must have the condition - wood attribute fighting Qi!


    "Ah?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and the furnace in Yang Yu''s mountains. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, she seems to hear the Arabian Nights, and she can''t believe it.


    "Refining a pill to try not to know, you should have such a pill?"


    Yang Yu smiles and gives the stove to xun''er directly.


    "Can you really succeed?"


    Xun''er''s face is very shocking, looking at the furnace in front of her, her eyes are bright.


    "Try it. I''ll give you some advice. It''s not difficult to refine a pill."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to xun''er.


    "Well, I''ll try. If I can, I won''t have to ask my father about my deal with brother Yang Yu."


    Xun''er''s beautiful eyes are extremely bright, but she can''t become a pharmacist with the golden emperor''s burning inflammation. This has always been a pity in xun''er''s heart.


    However, if Yang Yu''s furnace is as magical as Yang Yu said, even if she risks being scolded by the elders of the ancient people, she will certainly agree to deal with Yang Yu.


    Just now, she knew that what Yang Yu needed was just a ray of fire from the golden emperor, which would hardly affect her and Jin Di''s fire.


    However, we still need to ask the ancient people about it and then see if we can agree to the deal with Yang Yu.


    After all, the golden emperor''s burning of heaven is no less important than any article for the ancient people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Let''s try it. Choose one of the simplest and most easily refined pills."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at xun''er peacefully.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Xun''er nodded. For her, it has always been a pity that she did not become a pharmacist.


    Now, Yang Yu has given a way to become a pharmacist that he has never heard of. He has to make xun''er feel excited.


    "Let''s go. I''ll watch."


    Yang Yu nodded, not in a hurry to leave. He could wait for xun''er to finish refining once, twice or even many times before leaving.


    Yang Yu hoped that the golden emperor burned the sky in exchange for the equivalent goods, rather than chengxun''er''s favor.


    For the ancient people, to tell you the truth, Yang Yu did not have the slightest idea of being close to each other.


    Xun''er didn''t waste time either. She soon began to refine medicine. She had a lot of things related to the pharmacist. After all, she was the little princess of the ancient people.


    However, the first refining did not succeed, and the pills did not agglomerate successfully.


    But even so, xun''er also looked at Yang Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes full of disbelief.


    She was not unwilling before, and then tried to refine medicine, but almost all the herbs were burned to ashes, the essence of which could not be extracted at all!


    However, now not only refined the essence of each herbal medicine, but also a little short of really refining a product of pills!


    She had been skeptical before, but now she can be 100% sure that this furnace can really make people who have no wood attribute of fighting Qi become pharmacists!


    "Go on. When you can really refine a pill, you can give me the golden emperor''s burning inflammation."


    Yang Yu points to the furnace with a smile, indicating that xun''er can continue refining.


    "Brother Yang Yu, I have been able to confirm that the golden emperor burned the sky with a ray of original flame. I can give it to you."


    Xun''er is not in a hurry to refine medicine. She can be sure that she can become a pharmacist as long as she has this furnace.


    "I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''ll leave when I take the golden emperor''s burning inflammation. You can continue."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at xun''er''s direction. Her eyes are very calm.


    "Brother Yang Yu, don''t worry about anything. I''ll give you the original flame of Jindi''s burning fire. When you swallow it, I will continue to be familiar with refining medicine. It doesn''t matter."


    Xun''er opened his mouth. This time, without waiting for Yang Yu to open his mouth, he closed his eyes directly and began to deprive the body of a ray of the original flame which was stronger to the maximum extent without affecting the burning of the golden emperor.


    "It''s OK."


    Yang Yu looked at xun''er, who had already begun to peel off the original flame of the golden emperor''s burning flame, but he could only nod and answer.


    "Hiss!"


    After more than ten minutes, a golden flame appeared in xun''er''s hands, beating slowly, but filled with a blazing temperature that makes people feel afraid.


    And this is the golden emperor burning the sky!


    "Brother Yang Yu, here you are."


    Xun''er''s face becomes a little pale. Although the original flame of peeling does not affect the root, but after all, it is part of the peeling off, and there are still many influences.


    "Take this pill, it should be able to restore 70% of your original flame."


    Yang Yu nodded solemnly, then took out a pill and gave it to xun''er when he took over the golden emperor''s burning inflammation.


    "Good."


    Xun''er nodded, and her eyes were quite surprised to see the pills in her hand.


    "You recover first, and then go to refine medicine. I''ll devour the golden emperor''s burning inflammation, and I''ll look for you later."


    Yang Yu stood up, said to xun''er, and then directly tore the void away.


    On a cliff, Yang Yu''s figure appears. He is dragging this thread of golden emperor burning the sky in his hand, and his mouth is slightly raised!


    "The fourth strange fire!"


    Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed. After Taiyan swallowing Tianjue was in operation, he directly began to devour this ray of golden emperor burning Tianyan.


    This time, it didn''t take too long, at least for Yang Yu. Only half a day later, Yang Yu completely swallowed up the original flame of Jin Di''s burning of heaven and turned it into a part of his own strength.


    Yang Yu''s fighting spirit still has no attribute, but Yang Yu should be able to sense it. He has been able to develop the complete Jindi burning fire!


    "The fourth kind of fire, the golden emperor burning the sky fire, ranks fourth in the list of different fires. Besides the nihility swallowing fire and the pure lotus demon fire, it is the most powerful one. And we have mastered it. "


    Yang Yuli in place, palm raised, which is four kinds of fire after a ray of flame beating!


    "Now, it''s time to say goodbye. There should be no need to come again in a short time."Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his body disappeared directly in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the attic.


    "Did you succeed?"


    In the attic, there is still only xun''er, who is sitting in front of the stove, with the reflection shining in her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yang Yu? You Is that all right? "


    Xun''er is slightly surprised, and then looks at Yang Yu''s direction quite surprised.


    "It''s all done. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu nodded, and a golden flame appeared in his hands.


    "Can you really master the power of Jindi''s burning the sky?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu''s golden emperor burning Tianyan, and her look becomes extremely shocked.


    "The fire in the heart of the green lotus is like this. What do you say about the burning of heaven by the golden emperor?"


    Yang Yu smiles, and the golden emperor''s burning Tianyan grows bigger and bigger. Finally, Yang Yu gathers in Yang Yu''s hands and turns into a long halberd.


    ��������


    Xun''er didn''t open her mouth and didn''t know how to express the shock in her heart.


    If Yang Yu really has this kind of ability against the sky, isn''t it to say that Yang Yu will have the hope to be able to gather together all the strange fire?!


    After all, some forces can''t give up a complete fire, but if it''s just a flame that can''t even affect itself, as long as the benefits are enough, xun''er thinks no one will refuse it!


    "Well, it''s almost over now. I can''t tell you how to refine medicine. When Xiao Yan comes back, let him teach you well, and I''ll go first."


    Looking at xun''er''s appearance, Yang Yu can only shrug his shoulders, and then he is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Will you leave now? Don''t wait for brother Xiao Yan to come back and leave again?"


    Xun''er looks like a meal, and then quickly gets up to speak.


    "There''s no need. You guys stay in the inner yard and practice well. I''ll talk to the elder and leave Canaan college. In the future, I''ll see you in central."


    Yang Yu smiles and waves to xun''er, and then tears the void away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Yang Yu turned and left, and didn''t talk to xun''er yesterday. After the departure of Canaan University, there was no accident. If they met again, it would be many years later, when they were in Zhongzhou!


    "Miss..."


    It seems that Yang Yu has gone far away. In the attic, a middle-aged man emerges. It is the douzong Lingying that xun''er arranged for Xiao Yan to protect Xiao Yan.


    "Uncle Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Xun''er looks at Ling Ying and asks in doubt.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the deal has been completed now. This young master Yang Yu will really master the burning of heaven by the golden emperor in the future. If he goes to Zhongzhou and some of the ancient people see him using it, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble."


    Ling Ying said, after all, half a century has passed, and some things naturally see through.


    "This There should be no big problem. This transaction between brother Yang Yu and me must be told to the elders and father of the clan. "


    Xun''er looks stunned, then frowns and opens a way.


    "This young young master Yang Yu is very special. I''m afraid he will get in touch with him soon after playing. Even if the elders of the clan can''t build a city, those young masters and young ladies in the ancient clan are arrogant."


    Ling Ying opens his mouth. What he worries about is not the old stubbornness of the ancient people, because now there are some people who appreciate Yang Yu in the ancient clan. He really doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    After all, xun''er has not been affected, and the Jin emperor''s burning of heaven is intact. The ancient people have almost no loss, so they get a magic weapon like the eight trigrams Dan stove!


    However, the real trouble within the ancient eight clans is not the old monster. For these people, as long as the talent is enough, at least they will not look down on you.


    The real trouble is that group of descendants, the ancient family of outstanding talent in the blood of the emperor Dou!


    These people are all arrogant, very hot tempered people, if you meet Yang Yu using the golden emperor burning Tianyan, there will be conflict!


    Within the ancient ethnic group, the love inheritance of Jin Di Huo Tian Yan was chosen by Yi Huo himself. Their blood of Dou Di was not recognized. However, Yang Yu, an orphan, had Jindi''s burning flame. Conflicts would happen 100% of the time.


    "If there is a conflict, let''s have a conflict. What can they do? Brother Yang Yu, today''s brother Yang Yu, is afraid that douzun dares to fight. It seems that no one in the younger generation of the ancient people is an opponent?"


    Xun''er smiles indifferently. It''s better for these people not to meet brother Yang Yu, or the end will be good.


    "It is because of this that I am afraid of conflict. Every time young master Yang Yu attacks, he is very cruel. I am afraid that the ancient clan and young master Yang Yu will become enemies."


    Ling Ying opens her mouth, her eyes are full of worry.


    ��������


    Smoked son a Leng, this just understands Ling Ying''s meaning.


    Ling Ying is worried about not believing Yang Yu, but the younger generation of the ancient people.


    "I see. I''ll tell my father when I get back to this thing and ask him to warn those guys!"


    Xun''er opens her mouth and is filled with seriousness.


    This thing is not an ordinary thing, otherwise, nine times out of ten, what Ling Ying said will happen.


    "Miss, this young young master Yang Yu is valued by the elders and patriarchs even in the clan. He has been fighting the king for three years, and he is a pharmacist with six grades. Moreover, this is what I reported to my family half a year ago, not now..."


    Ling Ying opens his mouth again, obviously for Yang Yu is very amazing!


    "Brother Yang Yu is really special. Maybe in the future he will be able to equal the power of eight ancient tribes."


    Xun''er nodded, and there was no doubt about Yang Yu''s talent.


    Today, Yang Yu is less than 20 years old, and his real practice time is only three and a half years, but he has become a douzong, eight grade pharmacist!


    Such achievements, even if they are compared with each other on the mainland, are absolutely top-level.


    Eight grade pharmacists, even in Zhongzhou, it is also a handful of existence!


    What''s more, how old is Yang Yu now? Xun''er thinks that nine out of ten, Yang Yu will become the most powerful pharmacist in the mainland!


    Yang Yu is now refining eight grade pills, but he has no difficulty. He is almost as good as a pharmacist at the top of eight grades.


    Therefore, xun''er is very clear about Yang Yu''s potential and the level he can reach in the future!


    In ancient times, the eight clans were very strong. Among them, the number of those who were strong in fighting saints was more than two hands. But if Yang Yucheng was to fight the saints, it was estimated that the number would not have a great impact on Yang yuzao.


    Therefore, Yang Yu will definitely be able to fight against the existence of eight ancient ethnic groups with one person in the future!


    "Miss, do you think young master Yang Yu will become a fighting emperor?"


    Ling Ying was silent for a moment and then asked a question that made people''s heart beat faster.


    "Dou Di has not appeared for more than 100000 years. Brother Yang Yu has..."After listening to Ling Ying''s question, xun''er was silent for a long time. She said in a very uncertain tone: "maybe there is hope, maybe there is no hope. After more than 100000 years of despair, even if it was the amazing elder Xiao Xuan, he did not break the curse. Brother Yang Yu may be the next senior Xiao Xuan''s existence."


    "An ordinary person can go to the level of Xiao Xuan, who integrates all the blood of the Xiao family''s fighting emperor. Young master Yang Yu is evil enough!"


    Ling Ying nodded, with a trace of shock in the eyes of the mouth.


    It has to be said that Yang Yu''s talent and evil spirits are incredible even after seeing Ling Ying, the overwhelming majority of Tianjiao of the eight ancient tribes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t become a fighting emperor. If you can reach the level of master Xiao Xuan, it will be enough to establish a tradition that is not weak among the eight ancient ethnic groups."


    Xun''er shakes her head and doesn''t feel a pity.


    Dou Di is like a God now. It is just a dream in everyone''s heart.


    Dreams are basically impossible to achieve.


    At that time, it was the best news for her, Xiao Yan''s brother and the three of them.


    "Miss, why did you choose master Xiaoyan? Miss, you didn''t like people with good looks and strong talents before?"


    More than three years ago, Yang Yu was very ordinary, almost no sense of existence, but Xiao Yan had a brilliant period.


    This time back to the clan, some people are more or less dissatisfied with xun''er''s love for Xiao Yan rather than Yang Yu.


    Even if we don''t choose the existence of the eight ancient tribes, then between Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, how can we choose Yang Yu?


    "It''s different. Brother Yang Yu is my brother. Brother Xiaoyan is different from him!"


    Xun''er is not angry, but there is no explanation. It is just a few words that people who can understand will understand.


    "Brother Not bad. "


    Ling Ying slightly bowed, and then left directly, murmuring in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Yang Yu doesn''t know about the dialogue between xun''er and Ling Ying, but it''s obvious that even if he knows Yang Yu, he won''t put it in his heart.


    In ancient times, Yang Yu didn''t have much interest. There was a lot of intersection. Apart from the burning of heaven by the Jin emperor, nothing could arouse Yang Yu''s interest.


    Now, Yang Yu is not burning the heart of Yang Yu.


    It''s good that there is no intersection. If Yang Yu is hot, the face of xun''er''s sister may not be enough to buy a lot of life!


    After Yang Yu left the attic, he again came to the study where the elder Su Qian was.


    Yang Yu didn''t stay for a long time. He said he wanted to leave and left directly.


    Su Qian, the great elder, was not surprised by Yang Yu''s decision to leave. It was a waste of time to stay in Canaan University for a better existence than him.


    Yang Yu left, but there were few people who knew about it in Canaan University. The elder Su Qian and xun''er could not tell others that Xiao Yan and other acquaintances were still practicing in the burning sky and practicing gas tower, and did not come back.


    With Yang Yu''s departure from Canaan University, I am afraid everything will return to normal and everything will return to calm.


    However, another place may not be calm again with Yang Yu leaving Canaan college!


    Although this place has always been very restless and chaotic.


    ����


    After leaving Canaan college, Yang Yu and queen Medusa began to go on their way to this chaotic place.


    As for how to carry out the plan he had agreed with queen medusa in this chaotic place, Yang Yu was fully prepared.


    "The next step is to go to black point. What are you going to do, start the war directly or what?"


    Queen Medusa has now returned to her original appearance, following Yang Yu, frowning and asking.


    "It''s very simple. After we go, there will be a reason for us to do it."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the queen of Medusa. The corners of her mouth are raised slightly.


    What is the black corner? It''s chaotic, dirty and without any rules!


    In the past, Queen Medusa didn''t have to do anything. As long as she appeared, Yang Yu was absolutely sure that she didn''t need Yang Yu to look for her. Some people would send her own gifts!


    Queen Medusa, in places like black point, is a walking hate machine.


    "Where to go first?"


    Queen Medusa frowned slightly. She always felt that Yang Yu''s eyes made her uncomfortable.


    "It depends. You can go wherever you go. If it''s not suitable, you can change it."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly. He believed that the plan to wipe out the black corner area would not take much time.


    The important thing is to help queen Medusa to stabilize her position in the black corner region in the future. How can we complete the agreement and let her become the master of the black corner!


    Queen Medusa did not speak again, but she was still a little upset. The master felt that Yang Yu seemed to have a very bad idea about her!


    Yang Yu didn''t talk much nonsense. The two duzongs were on their way. After leaving Canaan University, it was not half a day before Yang Yu and queen Medusa entered the black point region and had already arrived before a huge city!


    In the black corner area, almost every city has the same style, and dark is the only theme.


    Now in front of Yang Yu and queen Medusa, there is a dark city, just like an ancient beast crawling on the vast black plain.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes straight to the dark city.


    "Well?"


    "This woman..."


    "Gollum!"


    However, just a few seconds after Yang Yu and queen Medusa showed up, the team around them stopped completely. All the people looked at the queen Medusa, and the hot color rose in their eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and passed all the people directly. He took queen Medusa''s hand and walked into the city.


    ��������


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on Yang Yu, and they were full of cold murders.


    "Walking hate pulling machine, I just don''t know if those old things can''t stand it."


    Yang Yu sensed the killing opportunities around him, and then he looked into the dark city and began to search for the breath above the Dou emperor.


    Although he doesn''t know which power this huge city belongs to, Yang Yu believes that there must be a treasure waiting for him.


    "Let me go of your hand!"


    However, just as Yang Yu and queen Medusa left for the city, a cold drink sounded, and a young man blocked the way of Yang Yu and queen Medusa by the gate of the city.


    "Oh? Do you want to let go


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently and looked at the young man in front of him, and raised his mouth slightly.


    �������� Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu behind her, and felt her hands were just held by a pair of small, but very warm hands. She looked very strange."Why? Because this is the twilight City, and I am the one in the twilight city that no one dares to offend


    The young man looked at Yang Yu and then glanced at Queen Medusa. The lust / evil color rose in his eyes and the evil fire in his abdomen rose.


    "Twilight City, Xuezong, it seems that I have good luck. For the first time, I met a guy like you who is bound to get hooked."


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly to the youth, also for the blood of the little patriarch - Fan Ling.


    "This woman is mine, and you, I see you now, I feel very bad, so, you''d better die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu leading queen Medusa directly, fan Ling gave a cold smile, and then waved to the old man behind him.


    How many times did he rob women and kill people in the black corner!


    What''s more, this time it''s a sexy woman who exudes madness from every part of her body!


    "Master of the blood clan, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at fan Ling, the body directly burst out a DouWang level breath!


    "Well?"


    The old man of DouWang and fan Ling look at Yang Yu in shock.


    A kid who seems to be about 20 years old is actually a fighting king?!


    "Remember, be a good man next life."


    Yang Yu stepped forward, let go of Queen Medusa''s hand, and then plundered to fan Ling and the old DouWang!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, the fire in the heart of Qinglian is surging out, just like burning up all the air, causing bursts of hiss in the void!


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The next second, in everyone''s sight, fan Ling and DouWang''s old man were burned into a burst of ashes and died with the wind.


    "The first unfortunate child."


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yu felt a sigh in his heart. However, he did not forget the business. He glanced around and gave a cold drink: "my woman, you can''t look at it more. Take care of your own eyes, or you will end up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Quiet..."


    All around, there was silence. Everyone looked at the scene, and their faces became very strange and shocking.


    The present situation, for people living in twilight City, is just a big impact!


    Because the dead man is called fan Ling, the overlord of the twilight City, the little patriarch of the blood clan, the son of a four star emperor!


    In the twilight City, fan Ling did not say that he walked sideways, that is, there was no difference. Even the strong fighting king would retreat one or two in the whole Twilight city.


    After all, there is a fighting emperor behind fan Ling. Such existence is almost equal to heaven in the black corner region. As long as it is provoked, there is no sense of affection at all. If it is met, the strong man of DouWang will surely die.


    Therefore, in this twilight City, fan Ling is almost tyrannical, and few people dare to confront it.


    But now Yang Yu not only clashed with fan Ling, but also killed fan Ling!


    That almost indicates that Yang Yu''s death date is not far away. If he kills fan Ling in the base camp of Xuezong, fan Lao, the leader of the blood clan, will come soon.


    "This little devil is really looking for death. Even fan Ling dares to kill him. He is just a fighting king. Does he feel that he can fight against the emperor?"


    "Hehe, it seems that the little devil is going to see the king of hell. It is this beautiful woman who has fallen into the hands of fan Lao. It seems that we will never have a chance."


    People around him looked at Yang Yu, and no one reminded him to run away. On the contrary, everyone looked at Yang Yu, full of schadenfreude and banter, as if waiting for a good play.


    "Ha ha, do you want to die?"


    Yang Yu looked around, amused a smile, did not say anything more, returned to the queen of Medusa, once again took queen Medusa''s hand and walked into the twilight city.


    "What are you doing? Just go into the twilight city and kill the fighting emperor. Why waste your time here?"


    Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu and said in a rather speechless way.


    "Don''t worry, our goal is not only one blood clan, but also the whole black corner area. If the strength of two fighting sects breaks out now, it''s not good, some people will choose to avoid us because of fear."


    Yang Yu shakes his head. This is just the blood clan. Before the outbreak of both of them, in Yang Yu''s plan, in the plan to wipe out the whole black corner area, the strength can not be directly erupted at one time.


    "What''s next?"


    Queen Medusa shook her head helplessly and could only ask Yang Yu.


    "It''s very simple. This time you can kill directly. You can do it. It''s just a four-star fighting emperor."


    Yang Yu smiles. Next, fan Lao will show up for the Revenge of killing her son. Queen Medusa will kill me directly.


    "OK, it''s just a four-star fighting emperor. According to what I said, it''s OK to kill directly."


    Compared with intrigue, Queen Medusa is more comfortable to crush with absolute strength.


    Yang Yu and queen Medusa did not leave the twilight city. After entering the city, they walked around. Soon they stopped in front of a restaurant and sat down directly. Some of the people who followed along were stunned.


    After killing fan Ling, he still dares to stay in the twilight city again. If he doesn''t seize the time to escape, is he looking for death?


    However, Yang Yu and queen Medusa are very leisurely. After a cup of tea, they are chatting with each other.


    However, the queen of Medusa was obviously dissatisfied with Yang Yu''s claim that it was her man. She voiced more than one warning to Yang Yu.


    Only one man who wants to be queen Medusa of the serpent tribe will die!


    Yang Yu turned his lips, but he didn''t have any idea. He just said it according to the situation at that time.


    The queen of Medusa was very concerned, but Yang Yu didn''t care. The conversation between the two became a match.


    "Boom


    However, in the past ten minutes, outside the restaurant, a terrible fighting spirit swept up and caused, bombarded in the restaurant.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The restaurant was shocked and then began to collapse. The fierce fighting spirit directly razed the attic to the ground.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Yang Yu and queen Medusa swept into the sky and looked at the cold looking middle-aged man not far away. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "You killed my son?"


    The queen of Laoyu and Mrs. Yang are very beautiful.


    "It''s me." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Good! Good! A fighting King dares to kill my son


    Fan Lao fixed his eyes on Yang Yu, and then looked at Queen Medusa on one side, with a cold smile: "it''s for this woman. It''s really the world''s best. That''s right. From now on, she belongs to me. Kill my son, then let your woman give me another one!"Yang Yu curled his lips, then looked at the Medusa queen and said, "queen, this kind of words have been said, can you bear it? I can''t bear it


    "Damn it!"


    Queen Medusa gave a cold smile. When she looked at fan Lao, her heart was filled with cold brilliance.


    "Damn it? I''m damned? Ha ha ha, it''s a big joke. A DouWang and a woman want to kill me, fan Lao? "


    Fan Lao''s voice was heavy with laughter, staring at Yang Yu and queen Medusa, and his body suddenly flew out with a murderous intent.


    "Poof!"


    However, in the next second, with the sound of a splash of flesh and blood, the whole Twilight city again fell into a dead silence!


    In the void, Queen Medusa stands in the air at this moment, without fighting spirit and wings!


    In front of the queen Medusa, fan Lao''s head has now exploded, nothing left, and has been completely extinguished.


    Fan Lao died, just in a flash, the people around him had not even come back to their senses, fan Lao''s head had been blown up, completely fell!


    This is a fighting emperor!


    "Standing in the air without fighting, this woman This woman is a strong fighter


    However, some people soon noticed something. They felt thirsty as they watched fan Lao''s head explode queen Medusa with one hand.


    "The queen is a cow!"


    Yang Yu flapped his wings, and soon came to the side of Queen Medusa, laughing and boasting.


    "Yours."


    Queen Medusa took down Fan Lao''s Najie and threw it directly to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu put it away directly and raised his mouth slightly.


    However, this scene in the eyes of the people below, it is all feel strange.


    Is this kid a babe? The queen of Medusa gave all the treasures of a fighting emperor to Yang Yu instead of keeping them for herself?


    However, take a look at Yang Yu, these people are very unhappy, NIMA, this soft food little white face is very general!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Let''s go. We can go to the next city after cleaning up


    In the twilight City, Yang Yu took up fan Lao''s Najie and went directly to the blood clan headquarters in the twilight city.


    Most of the good things of Xuezong are probably in fan Lao''s Najie. However, Yang Yu is not so stupid as not to go to the Xuezong headquarters to clean up. Who knows if he will miss something good.


    Soon, Yang Yu and queen Medusa descended into the blood clan. Queen Medusa directly released the power of douzong level, swept the whole blood clan, and soon suppressed the whole blood clan headquarters!


    Those fighting kings and fighting spirits were not rebellious, and soon they were directly subject to the coercion of Queen Medusa.


    Both of them didn''t kill each other. Queen Medusa wants to unify the black point region in the future. It is necessary for these blood clan people to stay and help her protect the twilight city.


    Soon, Yang Yu and queen Medusa, led by a fighting king, went to the treasure house within the blood clan.


    The treasure house is not very big, but there are many good things in it.


    The earth level skill is the same as fighting skill. One is intermediate and the other is low. Its value is more than 20 million gold coins, which is enough to exchange for 67 level 6 Magic cores.


    However, Yang Yu did not have much interest in this, and directly gave it to Queen Medusa as the fund for future development.


    However, the two six level magic nuclei are still useful for Yang Yu. Although they are not enough to make Yang Yu break through the realm, the mosquito is also meat. It is hopeful that Yang Yu, who is at the level of douzong, can break through one star again if he gets more.


    Most of the other things are very different, or medicinal herbs, or Tiancai Dibao, or danyao. But what works for Yang Yu is the former two.


    The pills were given to Queen Medusa, and Yang Yu could not count the other things in his pocket. Then he began to count fan Lao''s Najie.


    However, apart from a seven level magic core, there was nothing that could help Yang Yu. Most of them were pills for protecting his life and cultivating.


    After receiving the seventh level core, everything else was given to Queen Medusa.


    Queen Medusa is not unhappy, on the contrary, she is quite excited.


    So many pills, together with a twilight City, for her and snake people, this is the biggest harvest.


    "Let''s go to the next city and search for another power of fighting emperor. I feel like I can almost break through another star."


    Fan Lao provided him with two six level magic cores, one seventh level magic core and some natural materials and earth treasures. With more harvest, Yang Yu could almost break through another star power!


    The blood clan has not been destroyed, but it has changed its master. From then on, it belongs to Queen Medusa. The twilight city has also become the territory of Queen Medusa.


    No one preaches, but everyone knows that a douzong is qualified to occupy the twilight city!


    Yang Yu and queen Medusa left, but in the twilight City, it is still the blood clan who is in charge. The story of Queen Medusa becoming the new master of the blood clan soon spread throughout the whole Twilight city.


    ����


    A few days later, in another city called Maple City, a man from Twilight city went to the residence of the Lord of Maple City.


    The master of the Maple City is the first disciple of Yao Lao, the first pharmacist in the black corner region, the medicine Emperor Han Feng.


    The city, called Maple City, is not big. However, in the black point region, it has a pivotal position. There is no other reason, just because the medicine Emperor Han Feng lives here.


    As the first person in the art of refining medicine in the black corner region, Han Feng, who has already become a pharmacist of six grades, has a high status in the hearts of many forces and even powerful people.


    Of course, a six grade pharmacist, even if he looks at the whole mainland, is quite rare. Even if he is an ordinary douhuang or even a strong duzong, he has to be polite. After all, everyone knows what kind of appeal a six grade pharmacist has!


    Maple City, this city, is named after Han Feng. In the black corner region full of chaos and killing, only a few people can enjoy this honor, and Han Feng is one of them!


    In the center of the city, there is a bamboo forest which is quite different from the noisy market outside. This bamboo forest has a very strict defense. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the bamboo forest. If they get close to a certain range, they will be attacked indiscriminately.


    Many people are killed by bamboo guards every year for these reasons. Therefore, although it is quiet here, it is also a forbidden area for many people in Maple City.


    In the depth of the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo building, the lush color is like emerald, permeated with a light bamboo fragrance.


    In the bamboo building, a tall bamboo room near the window, a man sits cross legged and wears a suit of pharmacist''s robe.


    On the back of the robe, there is a word of "Maple" with very fine workmanship. At this time, the man is immersed in a prescription in his hand. He looks like he is very focused.


    The man with his head down suddenly raised his head and looked at a middle-aged man brought by his confidant."You came to me because you met a man with a strange fire?"


    Han Feng opened his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man, indifferently opened his mouth.


    "It''s true that villains have been interested in yihuobang since childhood, so they are quite familiar with the characteristics of different kinds of fire. On that day in twilight City, I saw that young man used Qinglian dixinhuo, which ranked 19th in the list of different fires!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at Han Feng''s extremely respectful opening way.


    "Who is it?"


    Han Feng opened his mouth, and his voice did not change, but his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "The young DouWang, who inquired, seems to be a gifted student of Canaan University. Beside him, there is a gorgeous woman, a two star douzong. Fan Lao, the patriarch of the blood clan, died in his hands."


    The young man opened his mouth and knew what Han Feng meant.


    "There is only one Dou Zong and one Dou Wang. Can you lock it in?"


    Han Feng''s eyes suddenly became deep. He was not afraid of such fighting power. Even the students of Canaan university had no influence on him.


    The conflict between Cape black and Canaan university is constant, and bloodshed is normal.


    What''s more, even fighting against Canaan College for the sake of fire is nothing. It''s not that there is no war.


    "Sure!"


    When the middle-aged man nodded and looked at Han Feng, he said with great certainty.


    "Very good, if I make sure that the person''s flame is Qinglian Dixin fire, after I get Qinglian Dixin fire, I will guarantee you to break through the DouWang!"


    Han Feng opened his mouth, and his expression was quite excited.


    Thank you very much


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Now he is just a seven star fighting spirit, but the medicine emperor promised to let him break through the Dou Wang, which means that he is really hopeful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Green lotus earth fire!"


    Han Feng that calm state of mind, in this sudden news became undulate, Han Feng eyes virtual narrow, a moment later, eyes suddenly slowly closed.


    Fingertip flick, like a clear lake like deep blue flame, strange from the man''s body out, and finally into the package.


    This dark blue flame is quite strange. It seems that it is like a clear lake. However, the most real sense clearly tells people that this is not a pool of water, but a kind of flame


    With the rise of the dark blue flame, the strength of the man''s soul, however, rose sharply and substantially at the moment.


    "However, a talented student of Canaan university has already become the king of Dou when he enters the country. Nine out of ten of them are one of the most powerful students in the inner Academy."


    Han Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated, and her mind was rapidly thinking about the interests of this time. "However, it seems that the background is not small to be able to have such accomplishments in the inner courtyard, and there is also a gorgeous woman at douzong level beside her."


    Han Feng Mou son tiny congeals, eyebrow at this moment deeply wrinkled up.


    "My Lord, you Do you have anything else to worry about? "


    One side of the middle-aged Douling looked at Han Feng, just because he was promised to break through the joy of DouWang, Han Feng that surging out of the sea heart flame and instantly extinguished.


    Therefore, as a middle-aged man who lives in the black corner and knows that Yang Yu has a strange fire, he specially comes to look for Han Feng. She is definitely a man of talent. When Jane sees Han Feng''s locked eyebrows, she immediately asks.


    "By the way, you said that you have inquired about this man. Do you know his details and background?"


    Han Feng Leng for a moment, but has not left the middle-aged to forget, at the moment a smile, to see the middle-aged humanity.


    "I know some of them. It seems that they came from the gama empire. However, if you want to talk about the background, in that remote place, the most powerful one is the one fighting against the emperor. How can you compare with the emperor of medicine?"


    The middle-aged Dou Ling opened his mouth in a hurry, and his face was flattering.


    "You said there was a gorgeous woman next to the man, who was at the level of douzong. Should such a person come from a place like Gama Empire?"


    Han Feng frowned and opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Well, you worry too much about the medicine emperor. This little ghost should have been taken care of by the douzong woman. He was a little white face who ate a soft meal. After fan Lao died, Najie gave it to the young man without looking at it."


    Middle aged Dou lingdun when laughing, between the eyebrows showing a wretched.


    "A soft eater?"


    Han Feng twinkles slightly, also do not know whether to believe.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Lord Yao. These two people are by no means people with a big background. Otherwise, they don''t go to the blood clan specially to search for treasures and bring the blood clan into their own hands. If they are really powerful, how could this happen? They will never look down on the blood clan."


    The middle-aged Dou Ling opened his mouth again, and said with great determination.


    "Well, that''s true."


    Han Feng nodded, can see on the blood clan, the top of the sky is fighting respect in the weak to create the orthodoxy, if he gets a kind of strange fire, it will not be afraid of such forces!


    What''s more, there is no strong background behind him!


    However, although he has a huge appeal in the black point region, the Canaan college is a huge thing in front of him, and there is a strong fighter beside him.


    Generally speaking, even he is not willing to provoke easily. Of course, this kind of unwillingness to provoke will certainly dissipate automatically when certain benefits are achieved, such as the temptation of abnormal fire!


    "Han Beng!"


    Abrupt turn around, Han Feng deep voice drinks a way.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ghost like figure flashed out, and finally appeared in the bamboo house, kneeling on one knee. Although the voice was hoarse, it was respectful: "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Take these tokens and inform diyanzong, the eight gates, and Let their Lord come to Fengcheng in two hours. I need their help.


    In addition, these two tokens will be sent to the place by you in person. Please come here as well


    The man waved several strange shaped tokens and threw them at the figure kneeling on the ground. The latter was as quick as lightning to help him. He had just received the ring and fired two tokens, one gold and one silver.


    Taking these special gold and silver tokens with both hands, he was always expressionless, and his face was slightly moved. He said in a low voice:


    "the master wants to invite them, too? Ordinary people, they don''t even see each other. This time, they are afraid that the master will need to take out the things they love. "


    "Just do as I say. If I can achieve my goal, what they want will not be a problem. What''s more, the douzong woman really needs some people to stop me so that I can eat the fire with peace of mind."


    The man waved lightly."Yes


    Smell speech, that figure also no longer hesitates, respectfully should a, immediately the figure quickly into the dark, and then disappeared.


    Watching the shadow disappear, the man slowly breathed a breath, walked slowly to the window, looked at the distant mountains, eyes, suddenly burst into a dark blue flame.


    "Yihuo, ha ha, I have been looking for it for many years, but I didn''t expect to find myself in the black corner area. In this case, no matter what background you are behind, I will accept it politely!"


    Han Feng''s face, which had been cold and sharp, suddenly surged into a frenzy. Han Feng''s hands suddenly clenched, just about to speak. His brows suddenly wrinkled, his palms covered his chest, and he coughed a few times in a hurry. His breath was also slightly disordered at the moment.


    The cough lasted for a long time, and then slowly subsided. Han Feng took a deep breath, bit his teeth and whispered: "damn old man, when you taught me the burning formula, everything would be OK. What kind of bullshit is not right. My alchemy talent is much better than you!"


    In the end, it was much lower, but from the clenched fist, you can imagine the anger and hatred in his heart.


    ����


    A few days later, within the Maple City, Han Feng and the figure of the seven and eight roads stormed out together. They all took a cold breath.


    However, just a few hundred meters after flying out of the Maple City, Han Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, because in the distance, a gorgeous woman with a charming meaning and a young man flapping their wings were coming to Maple City.


    "This is, my fire has come to the door by myself?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Han Feng can feel that Yang Yu''s fighting wings contain a strong fire attribute energy!


    However, seeing clearly the appearance of Yang Yu and queen Medusa, Han Feng''s face is a little strange.


    This douzong woman is really gorgeous. Her whole body is full of charm that makes men crazy. However, the little white face who eats a soft meal It''s too common to be long?!


    There are only three shifts today. There are some things on Saturday and Sunday, and the fourth shift will be resumed tomorrow. Please forgive me! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Han Feng and other strong fighting emperor stopped, but Yang Yu did not stop at the moment.


    In fact, he didn''t come to Fengcheng in such a hurry, but after Yang Yu destroyed the eight trigrams gate of Heiyin City, he found that the leader of Diyan sect had left and was not in the city when he went to the third city.


    after sweeping up the treasure house of Diyan sect, Yang Yu also asked why Diyan sect leader left.


    Fengcheng, the medicine Emperor Han Feng, is inviting the Lord of Diyan sect. It seems that he is going to fight against someone.


    Because Han Feng, who came to invite the Lord of Diyan sect, didn''t stay for a long time. He soon left, as if he was in a hurry to invite others.


    And Yang Yu probably knew why Han Feng wanted to be like this. He probably knew that Yang Yu had a strange fire, so he had to gather so many people to fight for the inner fire of Qinglian.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not continue to wipe out other forces in the black corner region, but also went to Maple City.


    And then it''s this weird scene.


    Han Feng''s team collided with Yang Yu and queen Medusa.


    "Green lotus earth fire is swallowed by you?"


    Outside the Maple City, Han Feng looked at Yang Yu and queen Medusa, his face became very strange.


    "You already know that?"


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, looking at Han Feng, the corner of his mouth smile slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come to Han Feng so early to devour haixinyan. He originally wanted to find Han Feng when he broke through the six star Dou Zong to the Seven Star Dou Zong.


    But now it seems that Yang Yu can''t swallow the sea heart flame. He has delivered it to his door.


    "Are you coming to my Maple City?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Han Feng looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    He is after Yang Yu, but under such circumstances, Yang Yu and queen Medusa suddenly came to Maple City. This situation is really weird.


    "Do you want to leave Fengcheng and find me


    Yang Yu looked at Han Feng, did not answer Han Feng''s question, but a smile, response way.


    "You..."


    Han Feng frowns and looks at Yang Yu''s direction. Yang Yu seems to know his purpose.


    "Well, it seems that our purpose is similar."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Feng and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Same purpose, what do you mean?"


    Han Feng''s look suddenly sank down, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes covered with cold killing.


    "I sensed the smell of strange fire in your body. Aren''t you just for my qingliandi heartfire? It''s just that I''m also interested in your abnormal fire."


    Yang Yu smiles, looks at Han Feng, and then glances at the seven powerful fighters behind him. He says faintly, "as for those behind you, they are all my targets. They are just the end of the pot."


    "You want to kill us all?"


    Han Feng heard Yang Yu''s words, the corner of his mouth immediately raised a sneering smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Yu looked at Han Feng with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you really can dream. You are just a fighting king. If it wasn''t for the Dou Zong beside you, you think you can run rampant in the black corner area?"


    Han Feng sneers and stares at Yang Yu. Then he waves to several people behind him and says indifferently: "a Dou Zong, no matter how strong it is, is just a star Dou sect. Facing the gold and silver two old men at the price of five fighting emperors, do you think you have any arrogant capital?"


    "Maybe there is?"


    Yang Yu glanced around and finally locked in the figure of the two old men of gold and silver. His smile became more and more strange.


    "Everybody, let''s stop the Dou Zong. As for the little devil, I will be able to solve it soon."


    Looking at Han Feng Yu''s indifference.


    "OK, it''s just a star sect. We two have not fought before. What can we do?"


    Among the seven people behind Han Feng, two old men stepped out, dressed in robes of gold and silver, and locked in the queen Medusa.


    "Hum!"


    However, just at the moment when the two old men of gold and silver stepped out and were ready to start, a sudden limit of space fluctuation appeared, and a strange wave suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "Pooh


    The next second, on top of the head of the gold and silver elder, a knife, a sword and two dark weapons directly penetrated it, and blood and white objects splashed out of his head.


    "Quiet..."


    The next second, the whole Maple City fell into a dead silence before, just in front of the gold and silver elder, a young man was standing in the air, holding a knife and a sword in his hands.


    The gold and silver old man''s eyes widened at the moment, looking at the young man in front of him, his lips trembling, as if he had something to say.However, there is no chance for them to speak. Their heads are pierced by a knife and a sword, and their vitality has been exhausted.


    "You Is it the emperor? Or is it the six star battle emperor


    On one side, Han Feng''s look at the moment becomes extremely heavy, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    A man who had just been a fighter King level breath suddenly burst out with six star power. He didn''t feel thrilled and impossible.


    Because, Yang Yugang''s sudden outbreak, but will be under the joint efforts of even douzong can fight the gold and silver two old to kill ah!


    That''s gold and silver, not weak!


    "Gold and silver are just like this. The top two in the black list in the black corner region seem to have the same strength."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Feng, and the sword in his hand suddenly chopped down. He cut the gold and silver into two parts. Then he turned to look at Han Feng. His eyes were full of fun.


    "What do you think you can do


    Han Feng is indifferent to smile, looking at Yang Yu, in the heart kills the idea to diffuse.


    He can''t give up Yang Yu''s fire now. Although Yang Yu killed the two old men, he was attacked and killed by Yang Yu.


    Han Feng is not afraid of a six-star fighting emperor. He is also confident that he can fight with douzong.


    Therefore, Han Feng didn''t mean to give up at the moment, and roared at the five fighting emperors on the side: "let''s go, stop the female douzong, and kill the kid as quickly as possible, and then leave. After that, the benefits promised will be tripled!"


    "Oh?"


    Five fighting emperor suddenly showed the color of move, three times the benefits, it has been able to let them take a little risk!


    "Boom


    Soon, the five fighting emperors did not leave, together to kill queen Medusa.


    In order to triple the benefits, they also did not give up. At the moment, the five people joined hands to stop queen Medusa for a moment!


    "Qinglian dixinhuo belongs to me. If I get him, I can have a place even if I go to Zhongzhou in the future."


    Han Feng looks cold at Yang Yu and laughs coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "To Zhongzhou? Do you think you can leave alive today? "


    Yang Yu looked at Han Feng with a look of indifference. A strange radian appeared in the cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He has never shown his real strength from the beginning. Although Han Feng is the nine star fighting emperor, half pedaling into the level of douzong and holding a kind of strange fire, Han Feng''s combat power will not be enough to see if it is really a duel.


    "It''s just six stars fighting the emperor. Although it''s a little tricky, today I have to kill you for the sake of Qinglian''s earth fire!"


    Han Feng indifferent to the opening, for him, if you can get another kind of fire, strength can absolutely have a leap.


    Therefore, he couldn''t let Yang Yu, the owner of the green lotus earth fire, let go!


    "Well, let me see how you kill me!"


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed, and then as soon as he could step on it, there were lines of divine patterns around his body, just like the feathers of a ROC and the scales of a Kun fish. Then, Yang Yu almost appeared in front of Han Feng like a flash.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu blows out his fist, and the fire in the heart of the green lotus twinkles on it, sending out a terrible wave of destruction. The power of the strange fire is beyond doubt!


    "Well, it''s just a six-star fight emperor!"


    Han Feng smiles coldly and looks at Yang Yu. At the same time, he blows out a fist, and the blue sea heart flame sweeps out. It also converges on the seal of the fist, and then directly hits Yang Yu''s fist seal!


    Han Feng, who can be liked by Yao Lao, is not an ordinary person. He is also a super genius. He is only one step away from Dou Zong at such an age.


    Therefore, in his heart, that is incomparable self-confidence!


    He thought that the nine star fighting emperor was also a genius, and he also controlled the more powerful haixinyan in the list of different fires. How could he be afraid of Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, the two people''s fists collided with each other. Han Feng''s sea heart flame exploded directly, and then was devoured and assimilated by Qinglian earth fire.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu''s fist seal bombarded down and collided with Han Feng''s fists which had been completely destroyed by Haixin flame at the moment. The green lotus earth fire was raging out like poisonous snakes and swept directly to Han Feng''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Han Feng''s face changed greatly, and then his body suddenly retreated. The inner sea and heart flame swept out of his body, offsetting all the green lotus earth fire.


    "Han Feng, don''t you think that I''m sending the fire to your door?"


    However, Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept away, holding a green flame Euphorbia in his hand, and cut it directly along Han Feng''s neck.


    "You''re still hiding your strength. You''re not a six-star emperor!"


    Han Feng looks extremely gloomy, just a fist Yingfeng, he can clearly feel that Yang Yu is more powerful than him!


    "Boom


    Han Feng''s hand appeared a long sword, suddenly patted at the flame halberd, and then the body continued to burst back, heart horror.


    "True or false, real and virtual, maybe I am a douzong?"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at Han Feng, mouth slightly raised.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s halberd in his hand was held alone, and swept across the void again, with a burst of blue fire, which was very dazzling!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Han Feng clenched his teeth. His eyes were filled with cold brilliance, and the surging sea fire burst out of his hands. It was like a wave of tsunamis, which impacted on the flame halberd swept by Yang Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the blue flame of the halberd swept across, and directly cut open the surging sea heart flame!


    "Boom


    But in the rear, Yang Yu''s body did not burst forward. After the flame halberd opened the sea heart flame, Yang Yu in the rear threw a fire lotus directly in the direction of Han Feng!


    "Boom


    In the next second, the violent blue flame occupied the whole sky of Maple City. The terrible destruction wave and power exploded again and again, and the fierce force constantly destroyed the void and destroyed everything in it.


    "Oh? This sea heart flame is special. It''s not dead yet. "


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Looking at the endless blue fire, the blue flame halberd in his hand is suddenly thrown out like a javelin.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, in the blue fire in the sky, a figure was nailed to the earth by a big halberd of fire.


    "No No


    And this figure is Han Feng. At the moment, Han Feng has become a burnt black, bloody man, his chest has been penetrated by the fire Euphorbia, and his heart has been burned to ashes by the green lotus earth fire.


    "There''s no need to hide your soul. You can''t escape."


    Yang Yu''s figure fell from the sky, looking at the lifeless Han Feng, his right hand directly patted Han Feng''s eyebrows!"Hum!"


    as like as two peas in Han Dynasty, the next one is just the appearance of a very unreal figure. It is a Han Feng who has hidden away and wants to escape from death.


    "You How is it possible that my soul body is hidden, even Dou Zong can''t find it. Why did you find it? "


    Han Feng''s face suddenly became extremely frightened, this time he was really afraid.


    At the peak of his life, he was not his opponent, not to mention now he has become a soul body.


    "Don''t think about escaping. Haixinyan belongs to me, and you don''t need to continue to live."


    Yang Yu indifferently opened his mouth and directly reached for Han Feng''s soul.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that ghost of Jiama empire was really a demon. However, the soul of Han Feng is a good thing. I want to take it away!"


    However, when Yang Yu wanted to grasp Han Feng''s soul body, a dark chain suddenly swept over Han Feng''s soul body in the void.


    "Ah


    The next second, the chain directly runs through Han Feng''s soul body, which makes her look extremely ferocious and roars with pain.


    "Interesting, you have been following Han Feng''s side all the time, ready to take this soul body?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and then looks at a void.


    "Jie Jie Jie, this is the soul body of liupin pharmacist, and is also the disciple of Yaochen. The soul power is not generally strong!"


    In the void, a whole body is hidden in the black robe, sending out bursts of cold breath.


    "You should be regarded as a prefecture level Dharma protector, four-star Dou Zong, the strength is good, in this black corner area can be regarded as invincible."


    Looking at the black robed man in front of him, Yang Yu knew his identity. He must be the Dharma protector of the soul hall.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the eyes are good, but there is no reward, Han Feng''s soul, I took away!"


    Iron Dharma protector smiles coldly, and then he has to hide into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "You don''t give me a reward, but I do have a reward for you!"


    However, when the iron Dharma protector was about to disappear into the void, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the iron Dharma protector.


    The indifferent look and cold eyes are all printed in the pupil of iron protector. "


    " you... "


    "Boom


    Iron protector''s voice trembled and he just wanted to open his mouth, but Yang Yu''s palm directly bombarded his head at the moment.


    With the sound of a roar, the headless corpse of the iron protector fell to the ground, but a terrible column of flame ran across the sky and the earth at the moment. There was no trace of blood in it. The head of the iron protector was burned to nothingness by the blue flame.


    "Soul hall, take yourself seriously?"


    In the sky, Yang Yu waved his hand, and the blue flame in his hand was dispelled. Yang Yu''s look became extremely cold at the moment.


    For the soul hall, Yang Yu does not have any good feeling now, but he is also very clear that this is the enemy, the real enemy, in the future will certainly stand on the opposite side, so Yang Yu has no intention to keep his hand.


    A Dharma protector of the soul hall died in the hands of Yang Yu, a four-star douzong level strong man!


    "Queen, solve those who fight against the emperor, Maple City and this black corner area of the emperor level of power, now should be considered as a complete solution."


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at the queen Medusa, waves at her, and then directly imprisons Han Feng''s soul.


    "Boom


    The next second, Queen Medusa also began to break out, no longer wasting time, began to kill several fighting emperors one by one!


    Yang Yu is indifferent to fall in the Maple City, standing quietly waiting for the queen of Medusa, at the same time, Han Feng''s soul in the heart of the flame is also in Yang Yu''s stripping out.


    Sea heart flame, different fire ranking 15th, compared to the fall of heart inflammation is only one less, visible its strong place!


    A few minutes later, the queen of Medusa came, and Yang Yu had already completely stripped off the sea heart flame in Han Feng''s body, which was very strong.


    Although it is not better than Jiuyou Fengyan, I am no worse than the meteoric heart inflammation which reaches the peak in the magma world!


    ��������


    All around, all the people in Maple City avoided Yang Yu and queen Medusa, and her eyes were extremely frightened.


    This is just like two looks, just add Han Feng, the eight on the black list are coming!


    Including the top three gold and silver elder and Han Feng, they all have the fighting power against the strongmen of douzong!


    However, even so, these people still all died in front of two people''s hands!


    Even an unknown douzong strongman who suddenly appeared was killed by Yang Yu. In this case, who dares to approach Yang Yu and queen medusa in Maple City now?!


    "Let''s go. Go to the place where Han Feng is closed. I''m going to devour the sea heart flame. Help me protect the Dharma."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Queen Medusa and said.


    "There won''t be any more cities to find people next?"


    Queen Medusa did not refuse, but when she looked at Yang Yu, she was still very serious.


    "No, I''ve got a plan. After I swallow the sea fire, I''ll go straight to the pot. Then, you can start to unify the black corner."


    Yang Yu nodded. Their speed was very fast, and soon they came to Han Feng''s closed bamboo forest.


    "It should be like this. If you have such strength, why waste time to eliminate one by one."


    Queen Medusa curled her lips and nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked around and began to shut up for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu shrugged, but what he did not make complaints about, he sat down directly and sat down and began to swallow the heart of the sea.


    The power of Taiyin is surging, wrapping the sea heart flame in it. Naturally, it is a familiar method of swallowing. The power of Taiyan swallowing Tianjue turns into strands of thread, and begins to swallow the power of haixinyan, and successively crosses into Yang Yu''s body.


    The power of haixinyan is not extremely violent, and Yang Yu has now stepped into the level of douzong, so this time the phagocytosis did not take 8 too long.


    Ten days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the sea heart flame had been completely engulfed by Yang Yu, and now Yang Yu has completed the transformation again and stepped into another level!


    The four star Dou Zong is just like the iron protector who was killed by Yang Yu on that day. Yang Yu is now the middle-level field of Dou Zong, and the combat power has been improved, but many a lot!


    "Well, my practice is over. Now it''s time to unify the black corner area."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly. When he looked at Queen Medusa, he raised his mouth slightly.


    "Well, what to do!"


    Queen Medusa nodded, and then her eyes twinkled at Yang Yu.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not difficult to bring this group of people from the black point region together."Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, then looked at Queen Medusa and began to describe his plan.


    Soon, Queen Medusa began to arrange according to Yang Yu''s plan.


    A very simple arrangement, after suppressing some people, and then let these people start to spread a message in the black corner area!


    Fengcheng, Yang Yu will start refining pills, eight grade pills - wuzundan!


    After taking a Dou Zong pill, you can directly break through one star!


    For the strong in the black corner area, the most attractive pill!


    The top strong player in the black corner region is douzong, but it has basically survived and reached its peak.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of wuzundan comes out, nine out of ten of the forces in the black corner region will gather in Fengcheng to fight for wuzundan!


    Even if Yang Yu killed a four-star douzong, even if Yang Yu and queen Medusa were both, they were almost equal to two powerful duzongs!


    The leader of heihuangzong set out and led all the powerful fighters in heihuangzong to Fengcheng.


    A wuzun pill can make it break through another star in the realm, which will be great news for the heihuangzong!


    In Moyan Valley, several core elders, such as the old eagle claw, have also gathered together. They will go to Fengcheng to fight for wuzundan.


    "Well There is an eight grade pharmacist in the black corner area? What''s more, it''s still refining wuzun pill? "


    And in the eagle claw old man ready to leave, to the Maple City, an old man appeared behind them, breath incomparably strong!


    "Valley master!"


    Eagle Claw old man and other elders face suddenly a change, and then incomparably respectfully looked at the old man.


    "Let''s go. We must get the wuzun pill. If we can, the eight grade pharmacists will come back to the valley."


    The Lord of Moyan Valley, the old devil opens his mouth, and his eyes are filled with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Naturally, they found out who the eight grade pharmacist was. Otherwise, eight out of ten of the eight grade pharmacist would be a strong one with respect.


    Therefore, if it is really a eight grade pharmacist at the level of badouzun, he will not fight for wuzun pill if he kills them. After all, no matter how strong the old devil is, he is just a six star fighting sect.


    Therefore, moyanzong was very clear about Yang Yu''s strength, and it was for this reason that the demon old ghost had the idea of asking Yang Yu back to Moyan valley.


    although a nine star fighting emperor suddenly attacked and killed a four-star Dou Zong relying on the strange fire, the demon old ghost did not have any fear for Yang Yu, who had only such fighting power.


    This wuzun pill, he has absolute confidence, can put it into the bag, when the time comes to break through the Seven Star Dou Zong, if there is another eight grade pharmacist to assist him, he feels that he has the hope to impact the level of douzun!


    Therefore, this time, no matter with strong or inducement, he hoped that Yang Yu could go back with him to Moyan Valley and refine medicine for him!


    The heart of Moyan Valley is greedy, but it is just thinking too much.


    At the moment, in addition to the forces of Moyan Valley and heihuangzong in the black corner region, even in Canaan University, the news that Yang Yuyao began to refine the eight grade pill wuzundan began to spread?


    "What''s the boy doing? After he went to the black corner area, how could he make the whole black corner people know that they were vegetarian?"


    Big elder Su Qian is in the study, at this moment there is a strong law enforcement team in the mouth to sue a major event in the black corner region.


    "It''s not very clear, but Yang Yu is now a nine star fighting emperor. He also killed the emperor of medicine, the second elder of gold and silver, and a prefecture level Dharma protector of the soul hall. Although all of them are attacking and killing except Han Feng, I''m afraid he is not necessarily afraid of those guys in the black corner region."


    The strong man of the law enforcement team said that he was very clear about the disturbance caused by Yang Yu in the black corner region during this period.


    "However, this to the black point domain, Dou Zong strong is not one or two, no matter how strong he is, he is just a nine star fighting emperor."


    Su Qian frowned. He always felt that Yang Yu was too impulsive. Now that Wu Zun Dan came out, I''m afraid that all the powerful duzongs in the whole black corner area would be unable to bear it!


    "Elder, do you want to help him?"


    The strong man of the law enforcement team opened his mouth and looked at Su Qian.


    "I want to, but I''m afraid the trouble will not be small this time. Those guys in the black corner area will never let go of a wuzun pill!"


    Su Qian frowns deeply. Yang Yu and Canaan university are not very related, so he doesn''t really want to take risks for Yang Yu.


    After all, Canaan college still needs people to sit in town. He can''t leave like this. What''s more, even if he goes there, it may not affect anything.


    Su Qian didn''t speak again. He finally gave up. Yang Yu After all, they are not Canaan college students.


    However, in the inner courtyard at the moment, the news also spread. In the attic of the inner courtyard, xun''er and Xiao Yan sat together, frowning deeply.


    Yang Yu is about to refine eight grade pills in the black corner region, or wuzun pill, which is a pill that will be crazy after listening to it. There will be a lot of trouble in the future!


    "I think, in fact, don''t worry. Yang Yu is not the kind of guy who is so stupid that the news is flying all over the sky, and he will continue to refine wuzundan."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth, but he didn''t think about it any more. He felt that Yang Yu would not be in any danger.


    "No, the news of brother Yang Yu refining wuzundan may be his own, and his purpose may be to let all the strong men in the black corner region go to him!"


    Xun''er really flashed his eyes and said, "brother Yang Yu had already broken through Dou Zong when he left, but he didn''t go to Zhongzhou. Instead, he went to Heijiao. He also ransacked Xuezong and Bagua gate, so he went to Fengcheng and killed Han Feng to get haixinyan.


    It seems to me that brother Yang Yu went to the black corner region specially to search all the treasures of these forces in the black corner region into his pocket. "


    "Then this guy deliberately refined wuzun pill, and then gathered together all the duzong in the black corner area, and then he did not run away!"


    Xiao Yan curled his mouth and said something quite speechless.


    ��������


    On one side, Wu Hao and Hu Jia listen to Xiao Yan and xun''er''s analysis, and their forehead is covered with black lines.


    Wu Hao, in particular, is a member of the law enforcement team. He knows the duzong and Duhuang in the black point region very well. He is a vicious man!


    But, a classmate who lived with them before, is digging a hole, preparing to make a mess of those ferocious people?!


    Xun''er transmits the voice, so that Ling Ying rushes to the black corner area to prevent any changes to Yang Yu''s plan, and then he can help.


    ����


    In the black point region, the wind and cloud are everywhere, because the news of Yang Yu refining wuzun Dan is spread out. It is believed that in a short time, Fengcheng will become a battlefield again, a battlefield for the strongmen of duzong!However, Yang Yu, as the center of the storm, was very light and light. After a full seven days'' rest, Yang Yu began to refine wuzun pills after queen Medusa had collected and collected the forces of the seven powerful warriors such as diyanzong.


    Yang Yu did not give up, nor did he give up. Not only did he not, but also specially selected the place of refining medicine in the largest square in the whole Maple City, which was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Queen, this time you don''t have to fight or deal with some Duhuang. All the duzongs will be handed over to me. The successful refining of wuzundan is the beginning of killing!"


    Yang Yu sat down on his knees in the square and then spoke to Queen Medusa.


    "I see what you mean."


    Queen Medusa did not say much. After these actions, she actually understood Yang Yu''s way of doing things.


    Although very boastful and black, but also very feasible, and, Yang Yu''s strength gave her absolute confidence and trust!


    On the square, Yang Yu nodded to Queen Medusa. Then he sat down on his knees and began to refine wuzun pills. The swing of each plant was put into the eight trigrams cauldron.


    "Young master Yang Yu is really..."


    Ling Ying looks at Yang Yu at the moment in the void, and his face becomes extremely strange. He is quite helpless in his heart.


    Is it afraid that no one will not know about the eight grade pill of wuzun pill?


    However, Ling Ying began to explore the surrounding space at the moment, and wanted to look for those big fighters in the black corner area to see how many of them had come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "This Yang Yu is quite different. He is refining eight grade pills. He is afraid that there are fewer people who are afraid to know about it?"


    In another void, Mo Tianxing, the leader of the black emperor clan, looked at Yang Yu with a strange look.


    Yang Yu''s practice makes them feel very different.


    A pharmacist refining medicine, not to say how hidden, but at least should also stay in some secret room, to ensure that they will not disturb.


    Although it is true that refining eight grade pills can not be hidden after becoming pills, however, no matter how it is, it should not be the current situation.


    It''s too conspicuous. It''s estimated that all the strong men hiding around Maple City are clearly watching the whole process of Yang Yu''s refining medicine.


    However, compared with the strange feelings of these people, Yang Yu did not have much emotional fluctuation.


    Yang Yu''s goal in refining the wuzun pill was to bring all the people together. It was no big difference whether it was refining medicine in public.


    In any case, as long as wuzun Dan finally becomes Dan, these people will also show up and fight for each other. So it is better to choose a place with wide space to be a morgue.


    "Hum!"


    In the furnace, Yang Yu''s refining speed has been improved a lot. Wuzun pill is not a high-level pill among the eight grade pills, so it''s not as difficult as Yang Yu''s thunder storm Qi pill.


    Only less than half a day later, Yang Yu''s speed slowed down, but in the furnace at the moment, but began to diffuse a continuous Dan Xiang, fragrance floating ten miles, refreshing.


    "Did you succeed?"


    In Moyan Valley, the eagle claw old man''s expression was slightly coagulated, and then he was ready to fight for wuzun pill.


    "It''s not yet time to see if the wuzun pill can succeed or not, there is still a final step."


    The old devil said that although he was not a pharmacist, he had heard a lot of things.


    Eight grade pills contain a certain amount of spirituality, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. If you want to refine an eight grade pill thoroughly, you still need to take the last step -- crossing the robbery!


    "Boom


    The next second, above the sky, bursts of thunder and thunder sound, above the sky, a piece of thunder cloud began to gather.


    However, this time is not a three color Dan Lei, but the most common kind of Dan Lei, not too big a threat.


    "Queen, stay by the stove for a while. If anyone wants to snatch the eggs ahead of time, kill them directly."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Queen Medusa. Then he directly rose from the sky and plundered to Danlei.


    Dan Lei, an ordinary eight grade pill, has no lethality at all for Yang Yu. Even if it is douzong, it can basically fight against it.


    "Boom


    Above the sky, Danlei thundered down, and a series of strong waves pervaded between heaven and earth, killing Yang Yu directly.


    "Boom Yang Yu made a direct blow, without any fancy attack.


    However, just such a punch, but contains a powerful incomparable power, Dan Lei fell, the moment the two collided, Dan Lei was almost crushed by Yang Yu''s fighting spirit!


    "The fighting power of douzong level, it seems that the nine star fighting emperor is really a strong genius."


    The old devil looked at the power of Yang Yu''s fist, and a wisp of excitement appeared in his eyes. For him, Yang Yu''s combat power now does not have any threat!


    Above the sky. The thunder fell one after another, but it did not pose any threat to Yang Yu. It was on the verge of dispersing.


    "We are going to capture wuzun Dan. Many people will come this time. We must not waste any opportunity!"


    In the void, all the forces in the black corner region, such as heihuangzong and Moyan Valley, are opening their mouths, and their internal fighting Qi begins to boil. They are ready to fight for wuzun pill at any time.


    "Boom


    Not long after, the last dan Lei was blown out by Yang Yu. On the square below, the furnace beside queen Medusa roared at the moment. Among them, three extremely attractive pills floated out!


    "Let''s go!"


    The black emperor''s sect roared at Mo Tianxing, and then he quickly rushed to the bottom. The three powerful warriors who fought against the emperor also rushed out of the void at the moment and flew to the place where wuzun Dan was.


    "Ha ha, you mo Tianxing is indeed coming!"


    In the direction of Moyan Valley and the old eagle claw, they all stepped out of the void. Looking at the people of the black emperor sect, they all laughed.


    Mo Tianxing did not open his mouth, but his body suddenly swept to wuzun Dan.


    Compared with the eagle claw old man waste of breath, it is better to take wuzun Dan first, this is the most important purpose of this trip!


    "Boom


    However, in the next second of the moment, a figure from the void, the speed far exceeds him.


    "It''s you!"


    Mo Tianxing''s body suddenly stagnates. Looking at the grandfather in front of him, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Old devil, the oldest in the black corner, but the monster is also the most powerful old monster."Heihuangzong''s little fellow, this wuzun Dan has no share of heihuangzong. I didn''t want to die here today, so I gave up earlier."


    The cold voice of the old devil made Mo Tianxing''s expression sink.


    The old devil ghost, a douzong strong man with at least five stars and the elders of Moyan Valley, is really no match for heihuangzong.


    even if we join hands with several powerful Duhuang masters who rush out of the void at the moment, they can''t compete with the old demons!


    "Wuzundan, it''s mine!"


    The body of the demon was like a series of shadows, and soon came to the front of the square in the Maple City. His eyes were staring at the three wuzun pills, which was extremely hot!


    "Hiss!"


    However, as soon as he was close to the square, in the void, a fist seal full of four colors of fire was bombarded, just like the hand of death, and suddenly hit the head of the demon.


    "This No way


    The old devil''s face suddenly changed, and his hands slapped at the void, trying to tear the void away!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s attack began to attack and kill suddenly. In this case, the demon old ghost, the six star fighting sect, wanted to escape under him. There was no such opportunity at all!


    The old devil''s head turned into a piece of ashes directly. Under the inevitable strike of the confluence of different fires, the demon''s head only died!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and looked at Mo Tianxing, the old eagle claw, and all the other strong men in the black corner region who rushed out of the void to fight for wuzundan!


    "You are not a Dou emperor, are you a Dou Zong?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing stopped completely this time and stared at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Dou Zong under 20? What a monster this is!


    "The killing is about to begin!"


    Yang Yu looked at Mo Tianxing and others, his mouth slightly raised, with a wisp of cold killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing''s look is full of fear.


    Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely strong. The old devil is already a six star fighting sect, but he is still beaten and killed by Yang Yu.


    The remaining two star and three-star Dou Zong are not Yang Yu''s enemies at all. I''m afraid Yang Yu will not be able to fight back if he wants to kill them!


    "It is a unified black point area. Although this place is not as good as Zhongzhou, it is still a good place. Therefore, none of them will be left over the king of Dou!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently and looked at Mo Tianxing. Then he suddenly stepped out of the sky and condensed a black halberd in his hand!


    "Do you want to kill all the Duhuang and duzong in the black corner region?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing''s look suddenly becomes extremely ugly. He breaks through the air and escapes directly.


    Yang Yu''s strength, he did not go to Ying Feng, and then see how strong the idea.


    Now, only escape!


    If he escapes, he still has a chance to live. Otherwise, as long as he fights with Yang, his heart is very clear, and he must be mo Tianxing who will eventually die!


    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Yu pondered a smile, and then he directly looked at Kun Peng, tearing the space as fast as he could. In just a few breaths, Yang Yu''s figure was already in front of Mo Tianxing.


    "Little friend, there''s no need to kill them all. I can leave the black corner area and promise I won''t come back again!"


    Mo Tianxing looked frightened at Yang Yu, and his voice was shaking.


    Yang Yu''s strength, he is now fully aware of, four star Dou Zong!


    He''s just a three-star douzong. He''s one star worse than Yang Yu. Obviously, Yang Yu''s fighting power is more than four-star douzong!


    Therefore, Mo Tianxing just wants to run for his life and has no idea with Yang yuyingfeng at all.


    "I''m sorry, compared with what you said never to come back, I believe in the dead!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then he chopped it out with a black halberd. The thunder surged out one after another, and another burst out with the same breath of terror and destruction.


    "No!"


    Mo Tianxing''s face changed, and then he hit it with his fist. His fighting spirit was like that he didn''t want to die. All of them hit Yang Yu''s halberd.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but on the black Euphorbia in his hand, a more violent force swept out. Inside Yang Yu''s body, the power of terror poured into the black Euphorbia!


    "Boom


    The fighting spirit is rampant, but it is torn by the thunder inside the black Euphorbia. Mo Tianxing wants to fight Yang Yu head-on, almost as if he is looking for death!


    "Boom


    The next second, the black halberd in Yang Yu''s book hit out, directly smashing Mo Tianxing''s arm, and then scurrying through the empty air, bringing a ray of light, and beheading Mo Tianxing''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    The Jin emperor''s burning fire of heaven emerged, rising directly in the headless corpse and head of Mo Tianxing, and directly began to burn his flesh and blood into nothingness.


    Jindi''s burning of heaven is said to be able to burn even fighting Qi, not to mention a corpse of this douzong!


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    The three duhuangzong''s three duhuangzong''s appearance startled and roared.


    "Kill them, Queen, and leave none of them!"


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference and glanced at the three fighting emperors of the black emperor clan, without any mercy.


    Leaving hidden dangers has never been Yang Yu''s style of doing things. After all, who knows whether these people will threaten his relatives in the future?


    "Good!"


    Queen Medusa responded coldly. As the queen of the enterprise snake family, she was originally a cold, gorgeous and cruel existence. Now Yang Yu spoke, and naturally she would not have left her hand.


    The three fighting emperors of heihuangzong must die today!


    "Next, it''s you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then flew out again, and rushed to the direction of all the people in Moyan valley.


    A few minutes later, at the top of the Maple City, there were no more than two hands of douhuang and douzong, but on the Maple City square below, there were more pieces of burnt black ashes.


    "Now, even if there is a fighting emperor in the black corner area, there will be no more threat to you. You can have a look at the unification of the black corner area. I can''t help you with other things."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Queen Medusa.


    "Yes, I can handle the rest myself."


    Queen Medusa nodded. It is impossible for her to occupy all of such a large black corner area, but several of the most prosperous cities must belong to the snake people in the future!


    "Well, now that the black point area is settled, we''ll go our separate ways."


    Yang Yu nodded and went to the stove and took out all the three wuzun pills."Jie Jie Jie, you are really wuzun Dan. I didn''t expect that such a small place in the Jiama empire could even give birth to such an evil spirit as you!"


    However, just when Yang Yugang took out the wuzun pill, it seemed that someone rushed to the void, and then broke through the void and fell into the Maple City.


    With the dark robe and the cold breath, Yang Yu knew who the man was.


    "Soul hall, how dare you send someone to look for me? Are you afraid that you can''t go back again?"


    Yang Yu looked at the man in the soul hall and spoke coldly.


    "Jie Jie Jie, why are you afraid of you? Now your strength is just like this. The four-star Dou Zong is just like this. I have killed many of them."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the man in the soul hall burst into laughter.


    "Heaven level Dharma protector?"


    Yang Yu looked at the man and laughed indifferently.


    He didn''t feel the breath of douzun, so he probably guessed who was in the soul hall.


    The heaven level Dharma protector above the Seven Star douzong is indeed the top level Dharma protector. In this fighting spirit continent, in addition to Zhongzhou, it is indeed the most top-level strongman.


    "It''s a pity that the four-star Dou Zong you met is not the kind of rubbish you used to meet!"


    Yang Yu looked at the heaven level Dharma protector in the soul hall and said indifferently.


    "The four-star Dou Zong is the four-star Dou Zong. Even if you have more powerful fighting power, can you still kill the nine star Dou Zong?"


    This dharma protector, named Eagle Dharma protector, is one of the top level Dharma protectors in the soul hall. Half of his feet are at the level of Dou Zun.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu has shown his fighting power against the sky and killed many strong men in the black corner region, he is not as worried as I am.


    "Nine Star Dou Zong?"


    Queen Medusa''s face suddenly sank, and then she looked at Yang Yu with great worry.


    Although Yang Yu gave him the feeling that he could kill a strong enemy in many realms, she was still worried about a nine star douzong who only stepped into the level of douzun.


    [it''s almost finished. Fifty chapters at most. It should be almost over in ten days. The next world -- peerless Tangmen! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Nine Star Dou Zong, it has good strength. Maybe it''s a good choice to use you to kill the medicine."


    However, Yang Yu looked at the eagle''s Dharma protector, and a funny smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "The elixir?"


    The eagle protector looked at Yang Yu. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "Come on, it may have taken some time to swallow wuzun Dan. But your arrival today has saved me a lot of time."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then he took out a wuzun pill directly. Then, with a sudden step, his body was like a shell flying out, and in an instant he fell in front of the eagle protector.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t stir up the fire, nor did he have a sight of Kunpeng Baoshu. He just punched out and bombarded the eagle''s Dharma protector with pure physical force.


    "You want to die!"


    The eagle protector snorted coldly, and his body stormed out. It was like a tsunami from mountains and mountains. It gathered between his fingers and slapped him in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the eagle''s Dharma protector. Taiyan swallowing Tianjue suddenly ran wild in his body. On Yang Yu''s fist, he gathered a continuous force of swallowing!


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, there was no big explosion caused by the collision of the powerful duzong. Only a dull sound of physical collision sounded. Then the body of the eagle protector fell like a meteorite and fell to the ground below.


    "The fighting skill of the eagle protector has been swallowed up?"


    Ling Ying still did not leave, waiting in the void, looking at Yang Yu, eyes in the twinkling strange glory.


    Just now, although Yang Yu only attacked and attacked the eagle Dharma protector with pure flesh, a special force appeared on his fist, which directly swallowed up the powerful fighting skills of the eagle Dharma protector.


    Therefore, only the eagle Dharma protector slapped Yang Yu''s fist seal with his hands and claws, and then he was blown away.


    "The speed of swallowing wuzun pill is really much faster."


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, then looked down at the eagle protector flying out of a dilapidated attic below, and stood up indifferently.


    "What kind of fighting skills are you doing? Why do you have the power of swallowing?"


    The eagle protector stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are filled with cold brilliance. The blow just made him feel extremely subdued.


    "It doesn''t matter what means it is. As long as you know, today you are the stepping stone for me to step into the five star Dou sect."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then his eyes are cold and locked on the eagle protector. His body shape breaks through the air again, bringing up a burst of empty howling sound.


    "Kid, you have made me angry. You have already become the wanted person in my soul hall. If I had not known that you were a eight grade pharmacist, my mission here today might be to kill you, not to arrest you!"


    The eagle Dharma protector stared at Yang Yu who came from the sky. Behind the God, there appeared a dark iron chain, on which appeared a gloomy and cold breath.


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, a black halberd appeared. Alas, this time, there was no thunder. It was just an ordinary weapon. Yang Yu held it in his hand. At this moment, he directly bombed and killed in the direction of the eagle''s Dharma protector.


    "Kill!"


    The eagle protector snorted coldly, and his heart was boiling with killing intention. Then, the iron chain in his hand was rampant and attacked Yang Yu like a poisonous snake.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu was swept directly by the halberd in his hand. At the moment when he collided with the iron chain, he almost shook the iron chain with absolute crushing power.


    "Die for me!"


    However, the attack of the iron chain was obviously more strange. Although he was swung away by Yang Yu, he was infused with fighting spirit in an instant, which directly reversed the direction and shot Yang Yu''s direction again.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently. His body turned suddenly, and then the Euphorbia in his hand was photographed again. A powerful force emerged in his body. His Qi and blood seemed to roar in general, and the powerful force surged in his body.


    And this is exactly the change. Today, the swallowing speed of wuzun pill in Yang Yu''s body is almost four or five times faster, and the powerful medicine is rapidly absorbed by Yang Yu, which constantly strengthens Yang Yu''s power.


    "Bang!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The battle between Yang Yu and Eagle Dharma protector has just begun. However, after collision, Yang Yu''s four-star douzong''s combat power has been greatly improved since he just swallowed the sea heart flame!


    Originally, swallowing the sea heart flame made a big step in the four-star Dou Zong''s realm. Now, the speed of swallowing wuzun Dan''s drug power has also increased several times. In a few minutes of fighting, Yang Yu has again raised a large section, which is not much different from the five-star douzong.


    "Go on."


    Yang Yu looked at the eagle''s Dharma protector. The halberd in his hand was photographed directly. The terrible pressure was rampant, and he once again chopped in the direction of the eagle Dharma protector.


    "Damn you!"


    The eagle Dharma protector roared and his face became extremely cold.Within a few minutes, he and Yang Yu collided. I don''t know how many times, but he didn''t do anything to Yang Yu.


    On the contrary, this time and again, it seems that Yang Yu forced him to fight with Yang Yu himself.


    Just as Yang Yu himself said at the beginning, one foot of his nine star douzong has stepped into the top level of douzun. It seems that he has really become the stepping stone for Yang Yu to absorb wuzun pill!


    "Bang!"


    After a few minutes, Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the eagle protector, the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile.


    "It''s time to end. The five-star fighting sect is almost breaking through. It doesn''t matter whether you have you or not."


    Yang Yu looked at the eagle Dharma protector. Then, on the halberd in his hand, a series of violent thunder surged out. The dark Euphorbia surrounded the bright thunder. At the moment, Yang Yu rushed out with the Euphorbia, just like a young god of war.


    "Boom


    The next second, the halberd in Yang Yu''s hands was bombarded by the iron chain of the eagle''s Dharma protector again, and the terrible power came down.


    This time, the iron chain of the eagle''s Dharma protection broke down directly. Yang Yu broke out with all his strength and did not give the eagle a chance to protect the Dharma.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then the halberd in his hand was chopped off again, directly to the head of the eagle protector.


    "Kid, kill me first, you''re too young!"


    The eagle Dharma protector opened his mouth indifferently, and the palm of his hand snapped out with a powerful fighting skill.


    "Boom


    However, under the impact of this attack, the palm of the eagle protector exploded, and was killed by Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s eyes stared at the eagle Dharma protector coldly. The black halberd lifted up, and then swept across again, directly cutting to the head of the eagle Dharma protector.


    "No, stop, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, or the Lord of Yunlan clan will die!"


    The pupil of the eagle Dharma protector shrank into a needle like shape, staring at Yang Yu. Suddenly, he roared, and his voice was shaking.


    He didn''t know why Yang Yu was able to crush him with the strength of the four-star Dou Zong, but he knew that he would die if he did not surrender!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "What did you just say?"


    Yang Yu was about to cut off the head of the eagle Dharma protector and stopped. Then, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely indifferent and looked at the eagle Dharma protector, and his voice was cold to the extreme.


    "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you everything!"


    The eyes of the eagle Dharma protector suddenly brightened up, and a wisp of hope rose in his heart. Staring at Yang Yu, he hastily offered his own conditions.


    "Pooh


    However, as soon as the words of the eagle Dharma protector fell, Yang Yu''s halberd in his hand directly cut off the head of the eagle Dharma protector. His eyes were cold to the extreme!


    "You killed him?"


    Queen Medusa quickly came to Yang Yu''s side, and her eyes looked strangely at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Just now, the eagle protector said something happened to yunlanzong. Obviously, you have to ask about yunlanzong first to kill the eagle protector.


    However, now Yang Yu killed the eagle protector directly, without any mercy. This situation made queen Medusa a little confused.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s alive or not, but he''s dead, which may help me understand something."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then his palm directly slapped on the head of the eagle protector. Then, just like Han Feng, his soul was directly captured by Yang Yu.


    "You You Why do you know I''m hiding? "


    The soul of the eagle Dharma protector was shaking. Looking at Yang Yu, his heart was full of fear.


    "What you just said, I will find out in your soul what happened. You can''t tell me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes looked at the soul of the eagle Dharma protector coldly. Then, in Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of cold light began to be important, forming a series of patterns, which were condensing into an array at the fastest speed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The eagle protector looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes began to look frightened. Although he didn''t know what Yang Yu''s words meant, the engraving felt a kind of crisis!


    "Boom


    The next second, in front of Yang Yu, an array condenses into a line, sending out a continuous wave of soul power.


    "Go ahead and let me see what happened to yunlanzong!"


    Yang Yu didn''t get angry or crazy. He looked very indifferent and threw the spirit body of the eagle Dharma protector in his hand into the array directly.


    The next second, Yang Yu looked at the soul body of the eagle Dharma protector, and then directly started to activate the array.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next second, the soul of the eagle protector suddenly began to be cut off, and then it was cut off by the brilliance of the array, and then it fell into the array.


    "Hum!"


    At the top of the Dharma array, an image suddenly appears. Among them, it is just a young eagle protecting Dharma.


    "At this time?"


    Yang Yu looked at the memory in the soul of the eagle Dharma protector, and spoke with indifference. Then he continued to urge the formation to start the soul body of the eagle Dharma protector.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    And in the big array, the shrill roar of the eagle Dharma protector also sounded. The pain of the soul being cut off one after another does not need to be experienced. Queen Medusa on one side is also very clear.


    She was once burned by the green lotus earth fire, so she is very clear about the pain that the eagle protector is experiencing now.


    ��������


    Taking a look at Yang Yu, Queen Medusa''s expression slightly coagulated.


    From the first time he met Yang Yu, all he knew about Yang Yu was actually a cynical, dark hearted and amazing talent.


    This time, it was her first time. Yang Yu''s indifference seemed to have no feelings, just like a Shura!


    Although Yang Yu was also decisive in killing, he cut a person''s soul like this in order to find out what happened to Yun Yun.


    Moreover, she did not hear the shrill roar of pain. She was still cutting her soul one after another, and then looking for the indifferent attitude related to the memory of yunlanzong, which made queen Medusa feel a little chilly on her back.


    If she had also become Yang Yu''s enemy, perhaps the only possibility of death would come?


    "Hum!"


    Soon after, in the soul of the eagle protector, the scene Yang Yu had been looking for finally emerged in Yang Yu''s sight.


    At this moment, in the soul scene of the eagle Dharma protector, what is presented is the battle of yunlanzong, the battle between the powerful in the soul hall and many unknown duzong and douhuang strongmen who surround and kill the people of yunlanzong.


    It''s not so much a battlefield as a slaughterhouse. All the people of yunlanzong have been killed, and none of them survived!


    However, the only good news is that yunyun is not dead.


    Before he left the Jiama Empire, Yang Yu gave yunyun this broken jade. He could carry it out for 100000 Li. Even if the number of douzong strong men in this war was more than one hand, he could not catch up with yunyun.However, only yunyun and Nalan Yanran survived in the whole Yunlan sect. As for the others, they were all killed and their souls were captured by the soul hall.


    "Yang Yu, yunyun is not in danger. Don''t take any risks now."


    Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu, and then said in a very serious way.


    If this is snake people in crisis, Queen Medusa, I will not hesitate to kill back to Gama empire.


    But, after all, this is not her, so she is very rational, if Yang Yu is now killed back to the Jiama Empire, he will surely die!


    Because within the soul of the eagle Dharma protector, the soul hall has soul images in the vast majority of sub halls and strong people in the northwest region of Douqi continent.


    Dou Zun is not in the minority, and even the powerful one seems to exist!


    "I know that yunyun is not in danger, so you don''t have to rush to settle with the soul hall. You can wait."


    Yang Yu gave a slight smile, then showed a wisp of cold smile.


    His strength is not strong enough. If he meets the existence of the five-star fight, even if he can cut the other side, he will have to suffer a heavy blow.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa and waved. It was not the time for him to fight with the front of the soul hall.


    But it''s almost there!


    Soul hall, dare to kill yunlanzong. In order to kill the Buddha protector and iron protector, he killed all the people close to him!


    The relationship between yunyun and Yang Yu is now well known in the whole Gama empire. Therefore, yunlanzong has become the first target of the soul hall!


    As for the eagle Dharma protector, he originally wanted to kill Yang Yu, but because he knew that Yang Yu was an eight grade pharmacist, he changed his purpose. He wanted to capture Yang Yu and take him to the headquarters of Huihun hall to refine medicine for the future soul emperor!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu''s intention to kill the soul hall has reached an extreme.


    "The hall, the soul is about to be destroyed!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then left a wuzun pill to Queen Medusa, and then disappeared directly into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Yang Yu left the black point region, but did not leave this region, but left the chaotic place.


    Yang Yu returned to Canaan University, but this time Yang Yu did not disturb anyone. This time he returned to Canaan University, his purpose was not to find Xiao Yan and others.


    This time, Yang Yu''s purpose was to go to the place where Yang Yu had intended to go when he was close to the level of jieyindousheng - the cave of Tuo shegu emperor!


    In the cave of the ancient emperor, there is the inheritance of the ancient emperor, but for Yang Yu, it does not play a very important role. Today, he is not qualified for the inheritance of the ancient emperor, and he does not have the strength to digest.


    However, there were other things that Yang Yu was interested in.


    For example, although there is only a very weak trace of source gas in the di pin Chu Dan, for Yang Yu, Tai Yan swallows Tian Jue, and he is not worried that the Dou Di who takes this di pin Chu Dan breakthrough will be much weaker.


    Moreover, in this ancient emperor''s cave, there is another thing Yang Yu is interested in - Yihuo square!


    In addition to the top three, each kind of fire has its own flame on the fire square.


    It is not so powerful as Jiuyou Fengyan and xiaoluoxinyan. However, it is not weaker than the golden emperor''s burning inflammation that xun''er gave Yang Yu.


    "If you go through the ancient emperor''s cave, you can take away the strange fire on the square of emperor PinChu Dan and Yihuo, and you should be able to start the spring of the soul hall."


    Yang Yu looked very indifferent, and turned into a wisp of extremely weak aura of heaven and earth and entered the burning sky training gas tower.


    Today, no one can find Yang Yu in the inner courtyard, so Yang Yu soon came to the bottom of the burning sky training gas tower again, and then went through the iron gate to the cave above the magma world.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time to urge Taiyan to change. He directly turned into a pool of magma. He was completely isolated from the magma world with his soul power, and then quickly plundered it to the bottom of the magma world.


    In the world of magma, it is still red. If you look at it, you can''t see the end.


    Yang Yu was suspended above the magma and looked up at a hollowed out cave not far below the passage, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "The cave of the ancient emperor..."


    Looking at the magmatic sea area below, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he swept into the magma depth at a high speed, splashing waves of magma.


    Yang Yu''s speed is not very fast, but he can perfectly disappear his own existence from this magma world. Even if there is a head of flame lizard around, but for Yang Yu, there is no sign of exposure.


    Today''s Yang Yu, the strength is not much strong, but for the creatures in the magma world, Yang Yu''s strength is really nothing.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can only rely on evasion to avoid these flame lizards, among which Dou Zong and Dou Zun are not a few.


    Even if today''s Yang Yu can contend with one or two, he will become extremely difficult in the face of so many duzuns and the existence of semi saints.


    However, the flame lizards around Yang Yu, which has evolved into a lump of magma, can not detect any abnormality. Even when Yang Yu passes the two and a half Saint level salamanders, he is safe and sound.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    All the way through, the color of the surrounding magma, I don''t know when, has gradually evolved from red to black.


    When the magma became this color, Yang Yu''s speed was also forced to slow down a lot. There seemed to be a strange heat hidden in these magma.


    With the changes around him, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled rapidly. However, when his sense of vigilance became stronger and stronger, a sign suddenly emerged from his heart. At present, his body shape of flying and diving was stiff in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    Because of the sudden stillness of the high speed, the magma around him was also shocked and exploded. Yang Yu''s eyes were straight in front of him, in the perception of his soul.


    Here, it seems to be to the end of the magma, but what you see in front of you is still endless magma.


    "Hum!"


    With Yang Yu''s palm touching that piece of magma, the latter is actually surging up, while Yang Yu''s palm is directly disappeared, which is like touching into a space staggered layer.


    "Ancient emperor''s cave!"


    Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, and then he did not think about anything more. He stepped forward fiercely and stepped directly into the space at the bottom of the magma!


    "Hiss!"


    With the whole body stepping into that mysterious space, the color of magma flowing in my ears, suddenly stopped.


    What appears in Yang Yu''s sight is an endless space with some darkness and silence. This space, I don''t know how many years of silence has passed. The whole space is filled with a taste of ancient vicissitudes.


    Yang Yu''s eyes slowly swept through the space. At the entrance, there was nothing strange. He frowned slightly and moved forward cautiously.Yang Yu was flying in this empty space. After a few minutes, his feet just stopped. His eyes were tightly fixed in the distant place. There, a group of light appeared.


    Looking at the light group, Yang Yu quickly flew away, and with him gradually approaching the light group, the situation within the light group was also in his eyes.


    It''s a stone gate, a huge stone gate with tens of thousands of feet!


    The stone gate stands quietly in this vast space, if eternal, a breath of ancient and wild, slowly diffuses from it, rippling in this world.


    Before the stone gate, there was an equally huge square, and Yang Yu is now staying in the space far away from the ancient stone gate.


    Yang Yu''s eyes swept over the stone gate and finally stopped at the top of the stone gate.


    There, there are four ancient fonts, and when he glanced at these four words, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and his heart began to beat slowly at this moment.


    "Ancient emperor''s cave!"


    The ancient font, not too gorgeous, however, in the ordinary, but there is a driving over the world on the infinite majesty!


    "Here we are, and then we are going to enter it?"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, although he knew that the ancient emperor''s cave had tuoshe, the ancient emperor jade could enter it, but now Yang Yu''s situation is somewhat special.


    He didn''t have a piece of Tushe jade, let alone eight pieces.


    However, looking at the stone gate in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his hand was placed on the stone gate. At the same time, the four kinds of fire power also began to sweep out of Yang Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Hum!"


    On Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of weak light transformed into the most brilliant brilliance, and Yang Yu''s palm was transformed into a piece of jade.


    After that, the jade pieces trembled slightly. With the operation of Taiyan''s swallowing the sky, Yang Yu''s jade pieces began to transform. Gradually, the second, the third and the fourth tuoshegudi jade appeared!


    Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of four kinds of fire swept out, all of which impacted on the jade and stone gate of Tushe ancient emperor.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the stone gate began to tremble, there was a vibration, in which, above the stone gate, began to emerge a little gap, as if about to open in general.


    "Is the ancient emperor''s cave to be opened?"


    Below, after the stone gate began to vibrate, there was a sound like thunder. Then, a pair of purple and gold pupils looked at Yang Yu.


    "Candle Kun..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly sank and looked at a slit that had been opened in the ancient emperor''s cave. Then his face coagulated, and instantly turned into a group of golden emperor''s burning inflammation, which impacted into the gap.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu''s luck is not bad. Before the gap in the ancient emperor''s cave is closed, Yang Yu has entered the ancient emperor''s cave.


    As a result, the stone gate of the ancient emperor''s cave did not exclude Yang Yu. Otherwise, he only wanted to enter the ancient emperor''s cave with his present fighting power.


    Not to mention the old dragon emperor of the late jiuxingdousheng outside, Shimen, the blockade containing the power of Doudi, is not what Yang Yu can enter today.


    However, now that he has broken through the biggest blockade of the stone gate, Yang Yu has a lot of means to be able to do his best in this internal space.


    Light fog, shrouded in this strange space, so that the entire space, are become misty.


    This space, silent, like that, as if quiet for tens of thousands of years.


    In this boundless and boundless space, floating a piece of land, the land has no leverage in the suspension of space, like a castle in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Today, the loneliness that pervades thousands of years is suddenly broken. In the misty space, the space suddenly twists, and a huge space passage emerges.


    Then, a figure suddenly swept out of it, and finally landed on the land.


    And this figure, of course, is Yang Yu who has entered the interior of the ancient emperor''s cave!


    "The ancient emperor''s cave, the Yihuo square, and the emperor''s product Chidan


    Today, the battle power of emperor pin Chu Dan can definitely be regarded as the first person of fighting spirit in the mainland, although I have the means to cut off his intelligence and turn him into a pill again.


    But, at least, we have to be able to contend with one or two, or even if there are any means, we will not be able to play. "


    Looking at the space around him, Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was extremely dignified. The emperor''s taste of Xiaodan was so powerful that Yang Yu was more or less afraid of it.


    Only in terms of combat power, Emperor pin Chu Dan is definitely half a foot into the existence of the level of fighting emperor.


    Yang Yu would not be surprised if he could get out of trouble and enter the Douqi continent and get some chance to step into the level of Doudi with the ray of source gas contained in his pills.


    However, Yang Yu won''t give the emperor a chance to taste Xiaodan, which will be the main resource for Yang Yu to improve his strength rapidly in the future, together with the remaining 20 kinds of original flames in the ancient emperor''s cave.


    "This time, we must explore the level of duzun as soon as possible. Only in this way can all the people in the soul Hall of the northwest region of the Douqi continent be killed!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Before entering the ancient emperor''s cave, or the last time he entered the magma world, he had already planned everything in the ancient emperor''s cave.


    "However, it''s time to go to Yihuo square. I hope the emperor will not find out too soon. Give me some time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly congealed, and then his right hand began to wave his fingers, and began to deduce the location of Di pin Chu Dan and Yi Huo square.


    Soon, Yang Yu discovered that the strong and extreme breath was not because the emperor tasted the young Dan, but because of the power inherited by the ancient emperor Tuo!


    However, it was obvious that the ancient emperor had no interest in inheriting Yang Yu. After finding the direction, Yang Yu''s figure swept out and quickly went to the Yihuo square. At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, a grand and complex array was being shaped.


    This kind of flight lasted for nearly ten minutes, and then Yang Yu''s speed gradually slowed down.


    Yang Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and then he looked at an ancient stone hall on the vast plain in front of him. In his eyes, there were wisps of bright light in his eyes.


    The stone hall stands quietly on the vast and endless plain, with an ancient breath rippling and opening, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    In front of the stone hall, there is a huge and incomparable square. On both sides of the square, there are several thousand feet of giant Optimus pillars, which are towering and majestic.Yang Yu''s body shape, carefully falls from the sky in this square, the footsteps fall on the stone surface, the rustling sound, quietly rings.


    Yang Yu walked slowly. His soul power was dense in the surrounding space. He was wary of any breath. Then he walked cautiously along the square.


    This square is very vast. Yang Yu walks in it, just like ants walking in the desert, and it is hard to see the end.


    Yang Yu didn''t have too much mood swings. Except for some vigilance, he didn''t have any fear. He knew that there was no threat and nothing to be afraid of except emperor Xiaodan.


    "Why! Is it here? "


    While walking, Yang Yu''s steps suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the top of a stone pillar not far away in front of him. There, there was a dark yellow flame rising.


    Today''s Yang Yu can almost recognize this kind of fire at a glance. It''s a kind of strange fire, and if you expect it to be, it should be xuanhuangyan, the 23rd on the list of different fires.


    "These strange fires are really only the source of the original fire, but they seem to have lost all their power. Now they only have some original power.


    If there is no strong power to supplement, unless I have the power of Taiyan swallowing heaven, otherwise swallowing is also fake, and you can''t master the power of this strange fire. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes swept over those giant stone pillars in the rear. If he could make these strange fires in the peak state, he would be able to increase his strength by virtue of the 20 different fires in two years!


    Swallow up 20 kinds of doubts. At that time, his strength will reach a rather terrible level.


    "However, we can''t swallow it all at once, one by one slowly. It''s enough to make me stronger quickly. Dousheng is not far away from me!"


    Yang Yu looked at the stone pillars above the fire square, his mouth slightly raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    After taking a step on the square, he continued to look at Yang Xuanyan.


    Just as Yang Yu continued to move forward less than a hundred Zhang away, another giant stone pillar appeared. On the pillar, there was also a flame rising!


    "Ten thousand beast spirit fire, different fire ranking 22nd."


    Looking at the rising of that group, the red flame of beasts appeared faintly. Yang Yu slowly breathed a breath, his eyes flashed, and then he looked forward. His pace quickened a lot.


    Once again, a hundred feet away, the stone pillars continue to appear, and there is also a different kind of fire rising on it, which is the 21st heaven holy flame in the list of different fires.


    Later, after walking a hundred Zhang, he could see another kind of strange fire. Yang Yu was familiar with many of them, such as Qinglian Dixin fire, falling Xinyan, haixinyan, Jindi burning Tianyan and so on.


    However, these abnormal fires do not have much power. They look like decorations, but Yang Yu, who is proficient in them, knows that these abnormal fires are not fictitious, but real ones, which contain the most original power!


    Yang Yu, if it is Tai Yan swallowing heaven, will be able to master the complete power of this strange fire!


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately swallow this power, but swallowed all kinds of strange fire into his body, and then integrated it into the big array arranged in his body!


    This is Yang Yuran after a short period of time can have the combat power of fighting saints, a short period of time against the emperor''s taste of the young Dan, and then his wisdom to completely cut off, re turned into an emperor pin young Dan''s bottom card!


    "It''s time to hurry up. I''ve been found by Emperor pin Xiaodan."


    Yang Yu is now in the last place. Looking at the last two empty stone pillars, Yang Yu''s expression is slightly coagulated, because Yang Yu has already sensed the pressure of emperor PinChu Dan and began to emerge.


    The emperor has yet to show up, but he doesn''t think he will let him go. Now maybe he found Yang Yu, a human intruder, very strange, so he didn''t do it.


    "Hum!"


    Soon Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed. Although he could not gather together 22 kinds of abnormal fire, only the current 20 kinds of abnormal fire were enough!


    In Yang Yu''s body, the vast array began to recover, and a force of terror began to emerge. Among them, the power of twenty kinds of strange fire began to diffuse, gather together and merge in the center!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a succession of violent flames raged out, the flame presented a colorful brilliance, extremely dazzling!


    And Yang Yu''s breath also broke out to a kind of extreme level at this moment, however, Yang Yu''s did not wrinkle slightly, this power lasts too short, can only let maintain less than a minute at most!


    This is Yang Yu''s huge power after he integrated all the natural materials, earth treasures, medicinal materials, pills and everything that can be turned into power into power after the big array!


    "One minute, the power of the seven stars is enough!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and then his eyes suddenly looked in a direction, it was the statue of Tuo shegu, which was hundreds of Zhang high!


    "From the five-star Dou Zong, suddenly became the Seven Star fighting saint. What''s the means? Besides, you have the same strength as Tuo shegu emperor. Who are you? Is it true that you are the inheritor of tuoshegu emperor?"


    On the stone statue, a middle-aged man stepped out, staring at Yang Yu. There was a terrible force in his body!


    "The emperor''s taste of the young pill is good. It seems that it is really strong enough. With the power of different fire, it is enough for me to testify against the emperor."


    Yang Yu gazed at the middle-aged man and felt the boundless power in his body, and his mouth rose.


    "Are you hitting my attention?"


    Emperor product young Dan Leng for a moment, and then some ironic look at the direction of Yang Yu.


    A five-star douzong suddenly changed into a seven star fighting saint, also dare to move his mind?


    "Half step fight emperor, I know you are very strong, but don''t forget, you are only a pill after all. If you meet me, I don''t know whether you should be lucky or not!"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. When he looks at the emperor''s product, he steps out this time, and then appears not far away from the emperor''s product.


    Yang Yu, when he was in the Honghuang world, the three kinds of magic arts of array weapon Dan had already been thought out by him to the point of perfection. In addition, he had also deduced it in the real world, which had reached a level far beyond the chaos of the Honghuang world!


    Therefore, for Yang Yu, there are a million ways to kill an imperial product named Xiaodan!


    "Hum, it''s a daydream. In this case, let you see clearly the gap between you and me!"


    Emperor pin Xiaodan indifferently smiles, and then he is directly locked in Yang Yu. With a clap of his hand, the emptiness suddenly collapses into a large area!


    "You also overestimate yourself. You may be able to crush other seven star fighting saints, but when you meet me, ha ha!"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently and looked at the palm of the emperor pinzao Dan. He felt a violent force in his body. Then he turned into a palm print and bombarded him with the same force."Boom


    The two fingerprints collide with each other, just like the collision of emperor Doudi. The earth shaking roar resounds in this space for a long time!


    Around Yang Yu and di pin Chu Dan, a sea of violent energy has been formed. In the collision place between Yang Yu and di pin Chu Dan, there are cracks in the void, just like a huge black spider web in the space!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then he rushed directly to the emperor''s product Xiaodan without any attack. However, countless strange fires poured out of his body, just like metal, and began to build up a alchemy furnace quickly!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stares at the emperor''s product and smashes it with a fist seal. The alchemy furnace built by different fires starts to quickly package Yang Yu and Emperor PinChu Dan into it.


    "Dare you


    Didi PinChu Dan didn''t know the alchemy stove, but looking at Yang Yugan''s first attack on it, he immediately burst into a rage, tearing the void and rushing to Yang Yu with the same fist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu looks at the emperor product young Dan a fist to blow, the facial expression suddenly becomes strange.


    This is in order to give the emperor product young Dan to the furnace to rebuild again, this emperor product young Dan does not run also calculate, unexpectedly also delivered to the door by himself?


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu and Emperor pin Chudan still hit each other with one fist, and the roar swept across the world. This time, Yang Yu''s body shape directly flew out under his own control.


    "Waste!"


    Emperor product young Dan looks at Yang Yu''s body shape, indifferent smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Yang Yu also laughed when he heard the indifference and sneer of emperor PinChu Dan, and then his body passed through the alchemy furnace composed of different fires, leaving the furnace directly.


    And the emperor''s product is now sealed in the alchemy furnace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Emperor pin Chidan is very strong. The half step battle power is not built. Even if Yang Yu has the fighting power of Seven Star fighting saint, he can''t help him.


    However, Yang Yu, the Seven Star fighting saint, is not to suppress the emperor''s product, but to protect himself and make sure that he will not be killed by seconds!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yugang just rushed out of the alchemy furnace, and there was a blow on the furnace, making it appear a terrible bulge.


    However, the alchemy furnace has not been broken open, although Yang Yu''s seven star fight holy war power can''t do with the emperor''s product, it''s not much worse.


    The emperor''s taste of the young pill may be very strong, but it is only a pill after all. Now, when I return to the alchemy furnace, I still meet Yang Yu, a alchemist who doesn''t know the grade and who is against the heaven. It''s really bad luck for the emperor to taste the young pill!


    "Return to the furnace and rebuild it. The power of an imperial product is very important to me!"


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly slapped on the alchemy stove. In the palm of his hand, the power of a formula went directly into the furnace.


    "How can it be, Emperor pharmacist? It''s impossible! "


    In the alchemy furnace, the emperor product young Dan panic sound, and then, that vast pressure, instantly disappeared in the alchemy furnace!


    "Emperor? It''s a little less! "


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then in his body, the vast array appeared, among which 20 kinds of strange fire were beating.


    "Boom


    The next second, the big formation with abnormal fire did not enter the big array.


    And in the alchemy furnace at the moment, the infinite fire is rising, which is burning around the power of the emperor''s product, which is completely imprisoned, in the process of re refining its general!


    And the vast array also swept in at this moment, directly fell on the top of the emperor pin Chu Dan, and became the center of the gathering point of twenty different fire forces!


    "Boom


    The next second, the emperor''s product within the young Dan, a force of terror swept out, the moment did not enter the big array.


    "Melt!"


    Yang Yu felt all this outside the alchemy furnace, and then began to lead the restoration of the imperial product!


    The next second, the power of the emperor''s taste of the young Dan Nei''s impact all followed the rules of the big array and merged into xuanhuangyan!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, originally weak to the extreme xuanhuangyan uprising directly, a terrible force directly swept out.


    Xuanhuangyan became stronger, and was fed back by the power of emperor pinzao Dan. It was powerful several times in an instant!


    It is impossible for Yang Yu to swallow the imperial product, but the vast power contained in it is an endless source of power that can make these 20 kinds of strange fires reach the peak again!


    What Yang Yu needs is the source of Qi. In the future, he needs to break through the needs of Dou di. As for other medicines, it is better for Yang Yu to use most of them to nourish these 20 kinds of strange fire, so that all of them can return to the peak!


    What''s more, Yang Yu doesn''t really want to swallow the real drop of emperor PinChu Dan, and then use it to break through Dou di. It''s too low!


    However, now that the emperor''s product is suppressed, the vast force is escaping and feeding the twenty kinds of fire in the square.


    "Boom


    After guiding the power that the emperor pin Xiaodan had dissipated, Yang Yu began another thing, and completely cut off the wisdom of emperor pin Xiaodan.


    He couldn''t keep the fire refining furnace all the time, so he had to cut off the wisdom of emperor pin''s young elixir here, so that he could put it into his body, and slowly cultivate the strange fire in his body to swallow and become stronger.


    In the alchemy furnace, countless rising fire is still raging around the emperor''s product, constantly impacting into it, and constantly refining and recasting.


    And the original human shape of the emperor''s early Dan has now begun to rapidly degenerate, the human shape slowly disappeared, and finally re transformed into a pill.


    At the moment, there is no spirit in the imperial product. There is only an endless pill which can make a Dousheng step into the level of Dudi!


    "Boom


    After cutting off the wisdom of the emperor, Yang Yu didn''t waste his time, he just scattered the furnace.


    After that, the twenty kinds of fire occupied the surrounding area, and the emperor pin Chu Dan became the big array of the central point.


    Its power has reached its peak.


    The power of emperor PinChu Dan also began to rush to the beast spirit fire, which is constantly expanding this kind of strange fire!


    How many places can I break through the yellow flame


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then the sealed Xuan Huang Yan appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately start to swallow, and glanced at the statue of Tuo shegu emperor in Yihuo square for a long time.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t notice the abnormality. It was obvious that the stone statue was waiting for the inheritor of the ancient emperor Tuo, not the one who came for the emperor''s taste of Xiaodan!Yang Yu didn''t waste any more time. He started to swallow xuanhuangyan.


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of emperor pin Chu Dan is also constantly pregnant and growing.


    Yang Yu plans to close down for a period of time this time. Yun Yun and Nalan Yan ran away. Yang Yu is not worried that he will encounter any major crisis. As Zhongzhou is so big, it is not easy for the soul hall to find the fighting emperor.


    Therefore, Yang Yu chose to close down for a period of time, not too long, not too short, just break through douzun!


    After going out this time, Yang Yu was no longer a man of leisurely practice, but returned to his old profession and the road of killing gods!


    If you don''t, you have to. Since you are going to do it, you have to start a killing that will shock the whole land of fighting spirit and make the soul hall hurt and move bones!


    And douzong, obviously can not support such Yang Yu, but now with the power of emperor PinChu Dan and twenty kinds of strange fire, all this is not a difficult thing!


    Xuanhuangyan is just a beginning!


    Ten days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and xuanhuangyan had disappeared completely and was completely swallowed up by Yang Yu.


    Although this kind of power is violent, it does not have the slightest intelligence. If it is swallowed up, it does not become intolerable.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has stepped into the level of the Seven Star Dou Zong. Although it can be a breakthrough, it is also very good!


    "Next, it''s the beast fire."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and took out the beast spirit fire, which was the 22nd in the list of different fires, and then began to swallow it.


    This time, the time is longer, but Yang Yu''s phagocytosis is over, and he has reached the peak of the eight star Dou sect, which is only one step away from the nine star Dou sect!


    After that, Yang Yu took out the sky holy flame, which ranked the 21st in the list of strange fire, and began to swallow it again.


    Another month later, Yang Yu opened his eyes. At this moment, the prestige of douzun began to emerge in Yang Yu''s body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Swallow up three kinds of suspicious fire, xuanhuangyan, wanhuolinghuo and tianqiongshengyan. Although they are different from Jiuyou Fengyan, they are not much different.


    The three kinds of fire consumed the power of the emperor''s young pills and swallowed up the huge medicinal power. All of them reached their peak state.


    A kind of strange fire, even if it has been ranked at the bottom, when it reaches its peak, it will be no less than Jiuyou Fengyan, which was not at its peak when Yang Yu devoured silk.


    At least, Yang Yu''s feeling is like this now. The three kinds of doubts together only make him break through to a star shaped statue, which is totally different from the terror that Jiuyou Fengyan made Yang Yu from a three-star Dou Wang to a six star Dou Huang.


    However, the gap and difficulty between the five star Dou Zong and the one star Dou Zun can not be matched by the Dou king and the Dou Huang.


    The breakthrough of the six stars, one of the difficulties can even limit a person to death!


    "One star statue, it''s not bad. Even if you meet a half saint, you can still fight against one or two. Now, it''s time to break through."


    The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he went straight out of the air and went to the channel where he first came.


    It is not difficult for Yang Yu to leave this space. With the help of the power of Tuose GuDi jade, he has enough strength to tear the void. Yang Yu is not worried that he will not be able to return.


    As for the fact that Tuo shegu wants to trap him, it''s better not to happen. Otherwise, Yang Yu will destroy his inheritance even if he is a positive and mysterious existence in the original work!


    Soon, Yang Yu returned to the starting point at the beginning, and then he directly began to set up the array, and he would enter the channel again along the channel he had entered at the beginning.


    Now his strength is not enough to tear the void of this space and return by himself, but the power of the array is OK. The vast power of emperor PinChu Dan is enough to support any array that is suitable for fighting in the mainland!


    "Tuo shegu Di, be calm and don''t provoke me!"


    Half a day later, Yang Yu is now in the big array, looking at the direction of the fire square. His eyes are full of cold light, full of warning.


    Today, even if he is the Doudi, he can''t kill him in seconds. If he can use the system auxiliary opportunity, even if he is resurrected, it will be useless!


    However, it is not known whether Yang Yu''s threat played a role or whether Yang Yu was not sensed in the inheritance of Tushe ancient emperor.


    The array soon started to stir up, and then directly tore up the void and came out. The next second, Yang Yu appeared in front of the gate of the ancient emperor''s cave.


    "Out?"


    In an instant, under the ancient emperor''s cave, the purple and golden pupil suddenly opened, and then locked Yang Yu.


    "Candlelight!"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly solidified, and then roared. He quickly tore the void, and the Kun Peng divine pattern emerged, and quickly swept out. Almost in an instant, he came to the division between the magma world and this space.


    "Well?"


    At that moment, Zhu Kun, who was called out by Yang Yu, looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    However, before candle Kun could react, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the void where the ancient emperor''s cave was located, only in two moments.


    "Who is this kid? When he went in, he was still five-star Dou Zong. How could he break through douzun in two months?


    Is it hard to get the inheritance of the ancient emperor Tuo?


    However, it is impossible for him to come out in the space of the ancient emperor. What happened


    Zhu Kun''s face changed dramatically, and he was not angry. Because the heart has been shocked to drown.


    In the ancient emperor space where the emperor PinChu Dan was located, Yang Yu, a five-star Dou sect, not only came out alive, but also broke through to the level of star worship. Under such circumstances, he had to suspect that Yang Yu had got the inheritance of the ancient emperor Tuo she that he had not received!


    "A five-star Dou Zong, I''ll go to your grandmother''s grandmother. His mother''s father, a nine star Dousheng peak, can''t compare with a five-star douzong?"


    The next second, Zhu Kun was furious, but it was not aimed at Yang Yu, but Tuo shegu di.


    In the magma world, Yang Yu has entered it, turned into a mass of magma again, and then disappeared in the magma world at a more terrifying speed.


    "Gama Empire, the hall of souls, and the participants, your God of death is coming!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he returned to the inner courtyard directly from the burning sky training gas tower, returning to the human form.


    "Hum!"


    Tearing up the void, Yang Yu falls in the attic where the bomb Gang is located, but this time he doesn''t see Xiao Yan and xun''er, but Hu Jia is there.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Hu Jia looks at Yang Yu coming from the void. Her eyes are wide, and she can''t believe it.


    Since queen Medusa founded the snake empire in three of the most prosperous cities in black point region two months ago, the news of Yang Yu has disappeared completely. No one has ever seen Yang Yu again!Therefore, it is really shocking to see Yang Yu appear in the inner courtyard.


    "What about Xiao Yan?"


    Yang Yu asked Hujia.


    The next one, out of ten, will be the murderous God who will turn pale when he hears from the mainland. He will also be in Canaan University before he leaves. Let''s see you for the last time.


    "It seems that something has happened. Xun''er and Xiao Yan have gone out."


    Hujia opened his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t know where they were.


    "Is the championship over?"


    Yang Yumei''s head is picked, calculate time, quite surprised to ask a way.


    "It wasn''t long after it was over."


    Hujia nodded and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "OK, then I know where they went."


    Yang Yu gave a smile, then swept out by the force, covering the inner courtyard like a vast sea. After sensing a breath, he disappeared into the void.


    "Is this guy stronger again?"


    Hujia looks at the disappeared Yang Yu, his face slightly changed, and he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has appeared again, appeared in an open grassland, looking at the group not far away.


    In Yang Yu''s sight, it was not the human figure that occupied the most, but a dozen or so black heads with a silver unicorn of many feet long on his head.


    The unicorn was covered with strange lines, and even faintly heard the sound of wind and thunder coming from it. On the back of Warcraft, there were four extremely wide wings. The wings vibrated and the wind roared down from the sky, making the forest a little lower.


    Yang Yu had never seen and heard of these strange Warcraft, but he felt a very fierce breath from them.


    Obviously, these Warcraft are not just ordinary Warcraft for transportation, but flying beasts similar to a kind of combat.


    However, Yang Yu was not surprised to see the human figures on top of Warcraft.


    One of the eight ancient tribes, the ancient people There is such a writing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    However, today''s group of people is not very quiet at the moment. Yang Yu watched from a distance, and did not appear immediately. His breath was hidden, and he quietly looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    On the grassland in front of the forest, Xiao Yan''s face is as heavy as water. Looking at the young man among the ancient people, Lingquan asked in a deep voice.


    "Lingquan, deputy commander of the black annihilation army, is useless. You or the Xiao family are not qualified to contact this level."


    Lingquan said with a smile. There was a very simple contempt in his voice. The Xiao family and other families who could not dominate in such a remote area as Wutan city were not as good as bullshit to him.


    Today''s Xiao family is no longer one of the eight ancient clans. It has completely declined. There is no such scenery in those days.


    Hearing Lingquan''s disdain for Xiao''s family, Xiao Yan''s face gradually became chilly, and his palm slowly grasped the handle of Xuanzhong ruler.


    "Lingquan, shut up! The Xiao family has a covenant with my family. How can you insult them


    Aware of Xiao Yan''s more and more bleak face, xun''er''s heart is in a hurry, and lashes at Lingquan.


    "Oh, don''t be annoyed, miss. I''m more straightforward."


    Lingquan laughed and turned his voice, but suddenly he said, "but when you come here, the clan leader has told you that if you meet young master Xiao Yan, you can ask him for the key of the Xiao family."


    Speaking of this, Lingquan turned his eyes to Xiao Yan with a smile: "don''t know young master Xiaoyan, can you tell me?"


    Hearing this, xun''er''s heart trembled. She was afraid that Xiao Yan would show any trace. She was about to cut in. Xiao Yan frowned slightly on one side, and asked, "key?"


    Frowning at Xiao Yan''s puzzled face, Lingquan said to himself:


    "doesn''t he really know? Now the Xiao family is fragmented, and I don''t know whether the soul hall has really got the key. If it does, it will be a lot of trouble. "


    "I''ve been in the Xiao family for so many years, and I haven''t heard of the key. You want to get it so easily, don''t you dream?"


    A sigh of relief in the heart, smoked the light way.


    "Ha ha, I''m just asking casually. The main purpose of my trip is to take the young lady back, but the others are just minor details."


    Lingquan a smile, immediately bowed to xun''er and said: "Miss, please, the clan master miss you very much."


    "It''s quite lively. I didn''t expect that shortly after I left Canaan University, Canaan college suddenly became so strong and there were so many strong duzong people?"


    However, Liu is at the moment, Yang Yu''s figure slowly steps out of the void, as if just arrived in general, the breath of five-star Dou Zong swept out, and impacted on the direction of the ancient people.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you be presumptuous in the face of the Yegu people?"


    In an instant, all the strong people behind Lingquan''s eyes were frozen. Yang Yu was locked in his eyes with cold eyes.


    "Brother Yang Yu?"


    Seeing the figure stepping out of the void, xun''er is stunned. Then she looks at the people of the ancient people and says, "all be at ease. Don''t provoke brother Yang Yu!"


    Yang Yu, xun''er can also be regarded as understanding. Although she is generous to her and Xiao Yan, in essence, xun''er is very clear. Yang Yu is very stingy, very stingy!


    Especially for the unfamiliar, it is not the existence of friends and acquaintances.


    "This is Yang Yu?"


    Lingquan''s pupil shrinks, and then he looks at Yang Yu. The pride on his face disappears completely.


    Nineteen years old, five star douzong!


    This kind of evil spirit, even in the ancient eight clans also did not have, absolutely not!


    ��������


    Lingquan beside those who are strong in fighting clan look slightly coagulated, and then all look at Yang Yu, frowning deeply.


    This time, they have heard that some of the news brought by Ling Ying''s return to the ancient clan is all about the name of Yang Yu, which makes a lot of waves in the whole ancient clan!


    "Don''t be so nervous. Just pass by. Give me some time to say goodbye to xun''er and his wife."


    Yang Yu looked at the ancient people and said lightly.


    "Oh? This young friend of Yang Yu is leaving. I don''t know where he is going


    However, Yang Yu''s voice dropped, and in the void, a man appeared again. His breath was extremely terrible.


    "Elder lingfalcon?"


    Xun''er''s look suddenly congealed and frowned at the old man.


    "Miss."


    The old man nodded to xun''er, then continued to look at Yang Yu with a smile on his face.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu looks at the old man and smiles faintly. Then he walks to xun''er and Xiao Yan.


    "Young friend Yang Yu, maybe you can''t decide on your way? It happens that there are several people in my ancient clan who want to see you. You are the outstanding person with more talent than Tianjiao of the eight ancient tribes.


    It''s better to have a face and go with the young lady. It''s just as well to reminisce with Miss xun''er. "Looking at Yang Yu, he opened his mouth with a warm smile.


    "Elder Ling falcon, stop it. Now go back to the ancient people and don''t provoke brother Yang Yu!"


    Xun''er''s look suddenly sank. As soon as Ling Falcon appeared, xun''er felt something wrong.


    She is the daughter of the nine star Dousheng peak. Even the soul clan does not dare to touch her now. Therefore, let alone the sudden appearance of douzun, even Lingquan and other people should not have appeared at Canaan university to pick her up.


    Because, it''s totally unnecessary. In addition to the outlaws, no one dares to touch her!


    "Miss xun''er, don''t think about it. This is inviting young Yang Yu. After all, I believe that such a talented young man has gone to the ancient clan. All the elders and clan leaders will appreciate him."


    The Falcon opens his mouth, smiles and waves to xun''er, indicating that there is no need to worry.


    "Ha ha, I have shown it for two months. I wonder why the ancient people would like to invite me. It seems that it is unreasonable?"


    Yang Yu smiles and stares at the Falcon.


    ��������


    Xun''er''s face sank. Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, she probably knew what was going to happen.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. When I came, I didn''t know that Yang Yu left."


    The Falcon opened his mouth with a warm smile.


    "There''s no need for the ancient people to go. There should be no close relationship between me and your ancient people, so there''s no need for them to appreciate it."


    Yang Yu spoke lightly, and there was no difference.


    "How can you say that? You and miss xun''er''s brother and sister relationship is quite agreed by the patriarch. In the future, it must be intimate. How can we say that there will be no relationship between you and miss xun''er."


    The Falcon shook his head and waved to Yang Yu.


    "Did your patriarch invite me?"


    Yang Yu did not follow up the topic, but asked again.


    "It''s not the patriarch, but some elders really want to meet Yang Yu."


    The Falcon continued to shake his head.


    "Well, I''d better not go. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I go to this trip, you ancient people will be a lot less..."


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    ��������


    When xun''er hears Yang Yu''s words, her eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled, and then she looks at Ling Falcon''s reassurance, and her heart is full of coldness.


    No matter what happened, if there was an irreducible conflict with Yang Yu, it was definitely not a good thing for the ancient people.


    The soul hall belongs to the soul clan. Is it powerful? Now in the whole land of fighting spirit, it''s not too much to say that it''s the strongest, but even the people in the soul hall don''t have any fear and fear to kill them.


    Nowadays, some people of the ancient people even want to use the pressure to oppress others and feel that they are extremely powerful, and then they want to force Yang Yu.


    Xun''er thinks that this is the most stupid thing, because she is very clear that Yang Yu is definitely not the kind of existence that will be forced.


    Therefore, in xun''er''s eyes, the practice of Ling falcon is no different from causing unnecessary trouble to the ancient people.


    The ancient people are very powerful, and there are many strong fighting saints in the clan. However, xun''er doesn''t think that the ancient people can do anything to Yang Yu.


    Even will be inexplicably a can be close to the Tianjiao pushed to the stranger.


    There is xun''er, and her father is also a very good person. Although the ancient people and Yang Yu are not on the opposite side, no good things will happen.


    Now, really want to invite Yang Yu to the ancient clan, xun''er does not doubt whether Yang Yu''s words will come true.


    If the ancient people who had the idea of Yang Yu really wanted to do something to Yang Yu, xun''er thought that the ancient people would be swept away by Yang Yu!


    "You have a good tone."


    When Ling Falcon heard Yang Yu''s words, his face was stiff, and he began to speak with dissatisfaction.


    "Wait outside Canaan college, or I think I can''t help killing you!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Falcon and said again.


    "Elder lingfalcon, wait outside Canaan college. I''ll come to you after saying goodbye to brother Yang Yu and brother Xiao Yan!"


    Xun''er opens her mouth, and her eyes stare at the Falcon''s mouth.


    "Miss..."


    "This is an order. If you dare to disobey it, don''t blame me for being rude when you return to the family!"


    Xun''er looks cold, staring at the Falcon''s eyes which want to say something.


    "Miss xun''er, it''s not that the Falcon does not listen to the orders of the young lady. It''s really a heavy task this time. It''s too important to be able to become the artifact of a pharmacist without having the dual attributes of fire and wood. Several elders of the clan want to meet young friend Yang Yu and discuss the method of making this artifact."


    The Falcon looked slightly heavy, but did not leave. He arched at xun''er, and then looked in the direction of Yang Yu. His face gradually cooled down.


    "Well, well, well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    Xun''er looks cold. Then he looked at Yang Yu, and said: "brother Yang Yu, you can do what you want. Don''t worry about xun''er. As for the consequences, I will tell my father the whole story."


    Xun''er looks very cold. She doesn''t want to give Ling Falcon a chance to survive.


    The eight trigrams cauldron is indeed a real magic. It can even change the whole fighting spirit continent and open a new era of pharmacists. It is of great value.


    It''s in the hands of Yang Yu, a Dou Zong. It''s strange that no one is interested in such a supreme artifact!


    Therefore, xun''er is very clear that behind the Falcon, there must be some elders at the level of Dousheng who are arranging the arrangement. He wants to get the casting method of the eight trigrams furnace from Yang Yu!


    Hearing xun''er''s words, Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. Then he looked at the Falcon and said indifferently, "the last chance, go!"


    "Young friend Yang Yu, you have to think about it clearly. You are just a five-star fighting sect. But what you are facing is the most powerful ancient clan among the eight ancient clans. You should not toast, eat or punish!"


    The Falcon stares at Yang Yu, and a ray of cold appears in his heart.


    "Boom


    However, the next second, in front of the Falcon, the void is torn apart in an instant, and Yang Yu''s figure suddenly emerges from it.


    Hands, flashing eight colors in the flame beating!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu clenched his fist seal, on which the strange fire was raging, and the terrible destruction wave was stirring.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, within the ferocious pupil of the Falcon, a fist seal fell down, drowning his head. A strange fire was exploding, raging between heaven and earth, and the terrible brilliance was shining around.


    "Dead?"


    All around, the strong fighting clan of the ancient people looked into the light of the fire, and could not feel the breath of the Falcon, and disappeared completely.


    "Elder lingfalcon Dead? "


    Lingquan also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it looked into the infinite fire.


    The one who seems to have been killed by Yang Yu, but it''s a one turn douzun. Such an existence was killed by Yang Yu, a five-star Dou Zong?


    "Brother Yang Yu, stronger again!"


    Xun''er and Xiao Yan stand on the other side, looking at the raging fire, xun''er''s pretty face is full of shock color.Douzun!


    She sensed that the breath of a star worshipper is genuine, and it is definitely not the breath of more and more Dou Zun level!


    Yang Yu is only 19 now!


    The 19-year-old douzong may have existed in the Douqi mainland, but the 19-year-old douzun is definitely the super monster that will amaze the whole Douqi mainland!


    However, xun''er is also helpless, because Ling falcon is dead, which is similar to the death of several others in Yang Yu''s hands, far beyond Yang Yu''s existence.


    All of them were attacked and killed by Yang Yu. There was no accident!


    What''s more, Yang Yu is already fighting Zun, but he only shows the breath of five-star douzong. I''m afraid he just wants to attack and kill the stronger existence!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, all the fire began to disperse, and Yang Yu''s figure reappeared, standing quietly in front of the ancient people, with a calm look.


    "You dare to kill the elder of my ancient clan?"


    Lingquan looked at Yang Yu. As for the Falcon, he had completely disappeared, which greatly shocked his heart.


    Who dares to move on this land of fighting spirit? It''s the real peerless overlord!


    However, now, an elder with a turn to fight is dead and attacked and killed.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu looked at Lingquan without any unnecessary words, just slowly spit out a word.


    "You..."


    What else did Lingquan want to say, but a chill spread from his soul made his body suddenly stiff. Then he quickly took the ancient people and rushed to the outside of Canaan University.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. Yang Yu gave him the feeling that he was a fearless God who slaughtered everything.


    The ancient clan did bring him pride, but after all, this is not an ancient clan, and there is no ancient clan''s fighting saint.


    Facing Yang Yu, he was almost instinctively afraid and wanted to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    When Lingquan left, none of the strong men of the ancient clan left, nor did anyone dare to stay.


    The existence of Lingying falcon, who are all at once fighting with respect, is dead. They are a group of duzong. If they come back soon, they will just die.


    This is not an ancient people. For Yang Yu, who is not afraid of the ancient people, their morale will disappear in an instant. They can only admit it!


    Within the ancient clan, the existence of absolutely strong combat power is not a few, but this is not the ancient clan!


    When all the ancient people left, Yang Yu also fell down slowly. Then he looked at xun''er and Xiao Yan, and raised his mouth slightly and said, "the jade of Tushe ancient emperor has become a waste. You don''t have to care about him."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and felt the news of Xiao Yan and xun''er before saying goodbye.


    If necessary, it can be used to pit the soul clan and get a benefit from it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xun''er looks cold. Tuo she''s ancient jade is related to the ancient emperor''s cave. How can it become a waste.


    Before Xiao Yan became the nine star fighting saint, they were all waste products. Except for a chance Xiao Yan hoped to get, I had already taken them away. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to give them to the soul clan. If you change something, you can earn a little bit. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t hide anything about his visit to the ancient emperor''s cave. He believed Xiao Yan and yesterday''s son, and he was not afraid that the two would spread the news.


    Now, he who breaks through douzun, has the emperor''s product and twenty kinds of fire that can be used to devour him. He no longer needs to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Brother Yang Yu, don''t be kidding. Have you really been to the ancient emperor''s cave?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, xun''er looks shocked.


    Today, the most powerful soul clan and ancient clan on the land of fighting spirit are looking for the ancient emperor''s cave, and they have arranged them for the sake of Tuo shegu emperor. But Yang Yu has already been there?


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then his palms turned into the complete appearance of eight tuoshe ancient emperors and jades.


    Although it is not as good as the real Tushe ancient jade, it does have that kind of power. In the sight of xun''er and Xiao Yan, a faint force can be felt.


    "I went to the ancient emperor''s cave. Except for the chance Xiao Yan had, all the other things had been taken away by me. Therefore, before Xiao Yan became a nine star fighting saint, I could take advantage of the soul clan pit."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "This time, can I exchange the soul clan for my father?"


    Xiao Yan looks slightly excited, and then looks at Yang Yu. Some of his eyes are hopeful.


    "Wait a minute. Let the ancient clan take you to change it or wait for me to break through Dousheng. Otherwise, people can rob you and there is no need to trade with you."


    Yang Yu nodded, but he shook his head again.


    "It''s impossible for the ancient people''s tuoshe ancient emperor jade to be handed over to the soul clan. Even if what you said is true, brother Yang Yu, the ancient people may not believe it completely, and then they will take risks."


    Xun''er opens her mouth and shakes her head, but she nods when she looks at Xiao Yan.


    She can ask her father to help Xiao Yan do this transaction, and there will be no accident.


    "Wait a little longer, wait for me to be stronger!"


    Xiao Yan Mou son micro coagulation, and did not appear to be eager to go to deal with the soul clan.


    His strength is too weak and weak now. Even if his father comes back, he doesn''t have enough strength to protect him. So maybe he will become stronger in the future.


    Tuo shegu Di is still in his hands, so his father will not be in danger in the hands of the soul hall. Yang Yu''s strength is quite strong.


    Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and xun''er had a chat, but Yang Yu didn''t stay long.


    Although Yun Yun didn''t smile, it didn''t need to drag on for a long time!


    Yang Yu understands the power of the soul hall. However, before facing the top leaders of the soul hall, Yang Yu still has the means to compete with the soul hall.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Yan and xun''er, Yang Yu went on the road again. This time, he did not go to other places. His goal was extremely clear - Gama empire!


    Gama Empire, now the crisis is not small, neighboring countries have launched a war against the gama empire.


    Although yunlanzong and the Jiama Empire did not have too much involvement, but yunlanzong was destroyed by those forces led by the soul hall, which also opened a good start for those forces to unite.


    Since yunlanzong has been destroyed, we can''t let go of the Kama empire!


    Therefore, the gama empire is now alone. It has been surrounded and killed by several countries and forces. It may not be destroyed at any time!


    Now, Yang Yu''s liquidation begins with the gama empire. He wants to find out what forces and countries participated in the war to destroy yunlanzong.


    This yunyun crisis, if not for the broken empty jade left by Yang Yu, I am afraid that he would have died in the hands of the soul hall!


    Therefore, for these forces, Yang Yu will not have any mercy and sympathy.


    The damned, not the damned, will die this time!Fighting spirit in the northwest region of the mainland, this time will bleed thousands of miles, become the graveyard of the strong, the sea of blood and bone!


    Five days later, within the majestic pass of the Jiama Empire, Yang Yu''s figure emerged and appeared in the sight of jiaxingtian and haibodong, who were in a meeting and looked extremely heavy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ask a few questions and then help you solve the crisis of the gama empire."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the powerful men of the gama empire.


    "Yang Yu?"


    "Are you back?"


    Seeing Yang Yu''s figure emerge out of thin air, jiaxingtian and haibodong are surprised, and then they show a strong surprise.


    Yang Yu''s return is absolutely good news for the gama empire!


    In the past two months, some things in the black cape area have been spread to many places. Naturally, Tianfen and others are very clear about it.


    Nine star Dou Zong all died in Yang Yu''s hands, for them, such fighting power is enough to reverse everything!


    "Tell me something. I believe the countries and forces that want to destroy the gama empire are also my enemies."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and did not mean to exchange greetings with several people.


    "About yunlanzong?"


    On one side, Nalan Yan''s grandfather Nalan Jie opened his mouth, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Yunlanzong was destroyed in less than half an hour. On that day, douzong''s prestige exceeded more than 20.


    After the event, yunlanzong in addition to yunyun and Nalan Yan ran away, the others were all killed, Yunlan mountain became blood red on that day!


    Now that Yang Yu is back, it is not difficult to think of the purpose of Yang Yu''s return because of the relationship between Yang Yu and Yun Yun.


    "Emperor Zong told me what kind of fighting the emperor and all the powers came from."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. In his tone, there was a bloodthirsty murderer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Yang Yu, there are a lot of people who destroyed yunlanzong this time. It is estimated that half of the first-class forces in the northwest region of the whole Douqi continent are involved in it. These forces are all united by this force named soul hall, and then lead the downfall of yunlanzong."


    He was not like Haibotong who had been trapped in the Tagore desert for decades, so he knew very well about the forces that destroyed yunlanzong at that time.


    After all, jiaxingtian is a member of the royal family, and the intelligence network is very wide. I have inquired about the things led by the soul hall.


    "I know that their purpose is me. Now what I want to know is what forces are outside the soul hall."


    Yang Yu nodded, some heavy look to the direction of jiaxingtian and opened his mouth.


    "There are not many of these first-class forces that I can be sure of, but I can tell you a few forces very clearly. Then you can ask for some information from fart, which one has sent people."


    Jiaxing Tian shook his head. At that time, he was defending in the holy city of Gama. Although he sensed some familiar breath and identified some forces in later intelligence, he really didn''t know who all the people were.


    "OK, just tell me what you know, and I''ll take care of it myself."


    Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    He also knew that the punishment day could not give him too much information. After all, it was just a fighting emperor.


    "The first one, I believe you will be very familiar, absolutely not unfamiliar."


    "Jinyanzong must have participated in it, and it is the absolute main force. The killing and cutting in yunlanzong is the most


    Add punishment day mouth son quite heavy mouth way.


    "I guess so."


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then did not change his look. He continued to look at jiaxingtian.


    "There are also Mu Lan Gu, Du Zong, Qing Jian Zong, Wan Dao men..."


    The day of punishment added a name after another. There were 17 first-class forces in total. Although not all of the first-class forces came to douzong, those who surrounded and killed yunlanzong mainly came from these forces.


    "Did the empires in their territory participate in it? In view of the current situation of Gama Empire, the three surrounding empires should have participated in it?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then looked out of Xiongguan with incomparable indifference.


    "I have nine empires in total. I know that I am one of the nine Empire takers."


    The day of added punishment continued to speak, and once again came up with nine names, all of which were the northwest regional empires where the powerful Duhuang was located.


    "OK, it''s enough to have so many other forces. I''ll figure out by myself. Let''s solve the coalition forces of the nine empires first."


    Yang Yu nodded, then did not say anything, and then walked out of the room.


    "There are a lot of coalition forces in the nine empires. Five million strong divisions besieged the gama empire. If it had not been for the loss of life in the gama Empire and the influence of their partition in the future, the gama Empire would have been flattened."


    It is because of this that they look so heavy when they gather together.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. I''m curious about the five million strong masters of the nine empires."


    Yang Yu indifferently smile, for these things is no longer concerned, directly walked out of the room.


    "It''s very dangerous. Even if you are a strong fighter now, you will still be in trouble. There are not a few duhuangs in the coalition forces of the nine empires!"


    At this time, a girl voice with a wisp of exhaustion thought that a rather sexy woman looked at Yang Yu and opened her mouth, which was very serious.


    "Princess Yaoye, if I didn''t think of all this before I came back, and I didn''t have the strength to solve it, do you think I would be here instead of looking for yunyun?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then looks at the direction of this woman. It is the beautiful princess of Gama Empire, Yaoye.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    However, before Yang Yu went out far away, the bugle of battle rang and rang through the whole Xiongguan pass.


    "Here it is again!"


    Jiaxingtian, haipodong, nalanjie and others all looked at the dark night with a heavy look.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more, quietly listening to the war Clarion to go up to the majestic pass.


    The punishment day and others followed, looking at the fire under the Xiongguan pass, spreading the army for many miles, and their looks became extremely heavy.


    "This is the intention to break through the imperial pass of Gama this time!"


    Looking at the troops below, it is definitely the first time that the nine imperial allied forces have photographed so many people to surround and kill.


    "Gama Empire, it''s still too late to surrender. You don''t have much time. Maybe you can leave a whole corpse in surrender now!""Hey, hey, today we are going to break this grand pass. In the day of punishment, don''t let your beautiful daughter run away. We still want to have a good time!"


    Ha ha, such a beautiful little beauty, her figure is still so sexy, but it''s a pity that after breaking this barrier today, I guess I''ll be killed. "


    Under the Xiongguan pass, a group of people stare at the body shape above the Xiongguan pass, and they all start to provoke with foul language.


    "Add punishment day, surrender, send your daughter here, don''t think like the beautiful master and apprentice of yunlanzong can escape!"


    Outside the Xiongguan pass, a few strong men who beat their morale and turn to wings look at jiaxingtian and sneer.


    "What a pity that day, such a beautiful pair of beautiful women..."


    "Bang!"


    In the void, a few powerful fighters flying above the sky still wanted to speak, but just as their voice began to speak, a shower of blood fell from the void to the army on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu with a cold look appeared in front of the several fighting emperors, and the cold killing opportunity raged out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Then, in a flash, all the Nine Emperors in the sky were slaughtered, and the Qi machine completely disappeared. All of them turned into a piece of blood and scattered in the sky.


    ��������


    Below, all the people of the nine imperial allied forces looked at Yang Yu, and then they watched the bloody rain falling down on the sky, and the night sky, which was supposed to have seven pairs of dazzling fighting wings, became extremely dull.


    That was seven fighting emperors. In their eyes, they were just like gods. However, they were slaughtered by a young man in an instant!


    "She is not something that you ants can talk about. If you insult her, kill her!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were dense, and then he looked down at the nine imperial allied forces below, and more and more murderous intentions emerged!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Kill!


    One word, from Yang Yu''s mouth, has changed too much, too much flavor. Among them, the cold and senseless killing intention makes them feel a kind of fear, a kind of fear from the soul.


    What level of strength is Yang Yu now?


    Douzun!


    In the whole continent of fighting spirit, this kind of existence is also the top-level existence. In addition to those invisible fighting saints and strong men, douzun is absolute combat power. In this continent, absolute combat power can crush everything!


    Now, what''s more, Yang Yu is an alternative existence. The killing intention contained in his words is like the murmur of the nine hell, just like the killing God who slaughters all living beings declaring the death penalty of these people!


    "No! no No


    "We are wrong. We didn''t mean to say such a thing. It was just a provocation of shouting war. It was not our intention to do so!"


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us. We didn''t mean to. What we just said to the princess was not intentional. Please, let us go!"


    For a moment, those five million troops at the front of the battle were in charge of fighting. The powerful men who had reached the level of fighting king stood on their knees in front of Wanjun and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of fear.


    On the majestic pass of Gama Empire, Princess Yaoye''s look changed slightly, but in the end she turned into a smile of self mockery.


    For her? Is it possible?


    Yang Yu mouth that she, only this person, only belong to that person - yunyun!


    "All of you will die. If you want to hate, you should hate those who once destroyed yunlanzong, your emperor!"


    Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold and dense. He did not really mean to explain. He stared at the five million troops below, and his eyes were filled with cold brilliance.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, endless fire swept out, gushing out from Yang Yu''s hands, and dyed the whole night into the colors of the eight schools. The blazing flames were raging, covering the sky above the five million armies of the nine empires!


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill us, don''t!"


    "We haven''t done anything to yunlanzong, no! Don''t kill us


    Below, the five million troops looked at the dazzling flame above their heads, and their looks suddenly became extremely frightened. Then they all began to roar in terror and ran around wildly!


    They didn''t feel that it might soon drown them, and the power of the fire would not hurt them.


    Because, in the moment that the flame appeared, they felt a kind of terrifying destructive power filled the sky and earth, and the blazing temperature made them feel the sense of crisis very clearly.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold. The flame above the sky had turned into a sea that covered the sky. The flames of eight colors were raging. The next second, it was like a storm wave, and it hit the five million troops below.


    "Ah


    "No! no No


    "I don''t want to die, don''t die!"


    All the people are yelling in horror, looking at the flames sweeping up, pupil and face, are filled by the strange fire Mo brilliance!


    "Boom


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The next second, in front of the majestic pass of the gama Empire, a wave of strange fire surged past and fell from the sky, instantly drowning the coalition forces of the nine empires. All five million troops were slowly swallowed up by the sea of fire. Then, with the sound of burning objects, all of them turned into ashes and disappeared in the dazzling flame.


    ��������


    Jiaxingtian, Haibotong and others looked at this scene, but they looked dull. They had an indescribable meaning in their eyes when they looked at the large pieces of the nine imperial allied forces which had turned into ashes.


    War is doomed to die. Thousands, tens of thousands and 100000 people are normal!


    But now, looking at this scene, watching the five million troops disappear in such a terrible speed, all turned into ancient ashes, not even a drop, not a bone left, all felt a kind of creepy rising from the soul!


    Murderous!


    They felt a kind of murderous spirit that made him want to retch, which made their soul cold to the extreme!


    And the source of this murderous spirit, they also looked at the past, at the young people who watched the flames devouring five million troops, and the indifferent, unchanged face, and their hearts were trembling.


    Kill God!


    Shura!


    Death!


    Yang Yu, in this moment, almost became the pronoun of these words in the hearts of jiaxingtian and haibodong!


    They become the fighting emperor, and the road of martial arts is also full of corpses, but they kill people who must be killed. Sometimes, some people, they will not bear it!


    Even in the war, their hearts still tremble when they see that the five million coalition forces of the nine empires that are almost flattened and destroyed are swallowed up and slaughtered by the sea of fire!But looking at today''s Yang Yu, they can''t feel this kind of inner fluctuation, can''t feel any mood fluctuation of Yang Yu!


    From the beginning to the end, there is only that kind of moribund killing machine, that kind of strong to the extreme, disgusting killing intention!


    They can''t believe that a man who is only 19 years old can be vicious!


    "Boom


    However, when the roar from below was getting weaker and weaker, there were only a few of the five million strong soldiers who occupied tens of thousands of miles outside the majestic pass of the gama empire. Only a few of the strongest fighters who gathered the farthest still had to flee. Their looks had turned pale as paper and their bodies were soaked with sweat.


    It''s not because of the fiery heat of the strange fire, but because of their fear, their stupid physical instinct!


    "Hiss!"


    However, the turbulent sea of fire did not let anyone go. No matter how far away they fled, they were swallowed up by the sea of fire controlled by Yang Yu, which was burned into a handful of burnt ashes!


    Nine empires, five million troops, five million people, all disappeared and were slaughtered in less than ten minutes!


    "All the people above these Empire fighting spirits will disappear. Gama empire can eat as much as it can."


    After dispersing all the strange fire, the soul power swept through 100000 Li, and no more vitality was felt. After dispersing the raging ocean of strange fire, he said to the punishment day.


    After that, Yang Yu''s body disappeared into the void, and there was no trace.


    "A million corpses!"


    Haibotong looked at the scorched earth outside the Xiongguan pass, and his look was a little dull.


    "It''s just for yunyun. If yunyun hadn''t got a secret treasure, I''m afraid it would have died."


    On one side, Yao Ye''s expression was very envious. He looked at Yang Yu''s emptiness before he left. He whispered: "the corpse is a million, only for the beauty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Yang Yu left, but he left a unforgettable figure in the hearts of all the people in the gama empire!


    Five million troops disappeared completely, and all of them were slaughtered. However, the killing was done by one person, and he was still a young man under 20 years old!


    Even if they had been on the battlefield for a long time, they would feel their hearts tremble. But Yang Yu, who had just left, was as calm as any Buddha tower.


    In the majestic pass of the gama Empire, this night was doomed to be calm. Seeing the five million troops slaughtered by a sea of fire, it was destined that this night would be a sleepless night.


    Yang Yu, who had already left, didn''t care. After leaving the majestic pass of the gama Empire, Yang Yu began to go to jinyanzong.


    Before returning to China, Yang Yu had already guessed that Jin Yanzong would be in the team that destroyed yunlanzong.


    Yang Yu killed luoyanming. Jinyanzong had some uncontrollable hatred. With the support of the soul hall, the master of jinyanzong would not let Yang Yu and yunlanzong go.


    "Jinyanzong..."


    One day later, Yang Yu came to the place where jinyanzong was. Looking at the lofts in the mountains, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Jinyanzong is just a beginning, but it is also the existence that should be killed most!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, a fire lotus was gathered by Yang Yu, and then it was like a nuclear bomb, all of which were thrown into jinyanzong.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In an instant, a series of terrible roars sounded, which made the whole jinyanzong become a sea of fire almost instantly. The disciples of jinyanzong, whether they are the most ordinary fighters or powerful as the king of Dou, are now in the sea of fire and become ashes.


    "Well?"


    Inside the jinyanzong, a very secret place of seclusion, the master of jinyanzong suddenly opened his eyes, and then his face suddenly became cold.


    "Stop it!"


    The leader of jinyanzong roared, and then his body quickly tore the void. He appeared on the top of jinyanzong and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    "Is it you?"


    However, when the leader of jinyanzong saw Yang Yu''s appearance clearly, his face became extremely cold and cold.


    "Lord of jinyanzong?"


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes were also cold.


    "Do you dare to step on my jinyanzong? Kill my son''s hatred, destroy this cloud LAN Zong, can''t solve it, are you coming to die by yourself? "


    Staring at Yang Yu, the leader of jinyanzong showed a cold look to the extreme.


    "Boom


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a terrible fist seal was bombarded, just like a Kunpeng condensed into a general, including a powerful and ferocious force!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the sight of jinyanzong''s patriarch, the fist seal seemed to ignore the space, and fell in front of him in an instant.


    "Have you really become a Dou Zong?"


    However, he did not hear the news from the God of the black emperor.


    "Boom


    The leader of jinyanzong roared, and then he urged the fighting skills, and a blow hit the Kunpeng boxing which was bombarded by Yang Yu.


    However, the patriarch of jinyanzong obviously underestimated Yang Yu and chose to fight against Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without any accident, the body of the Lord of jinyanzong was almost instantly turned into a pool of blood mud, and was suppressed by Kunpeng Shenquan. The sacrificial refining contained in the strands of divine patterns was much more powerful than the fighting skills of the heaven level in mainland China!


    "The end of jinyanzong, or the Empire of jinyanzong."


    Yang Yu looked indifferent at the jinyanzong patriarch who was killed by a fist, and then did not take charge of the jinyanzong disciples below.


    Even if the lotus has been drowned by eight fires, there is no hope for them to live.


    Yang Yu left and went to the imperial capital of Jin Yanzong''s empire. This time, the destruction was faster.


    The imperial royal family, which was the only emperor in power, had no threat to Yang Yu.


    In one day, a first-class force and a powerful empire in Northwest China were all destroyed, and no one survived. In the face of Yang Yu''s killing, I was doomed to be spared.


    The news of the collapse of Jin Yanzong and an empire did not spread quickly. After Yang Yu destroyed the Mulan Valley and the Mulan Empire, the news of the collapse of Jin Yanzong appeared in the Muran empire.


    Then, almost every day, an empire and a first-class force will be destroyed, and almost every one of them will be killed and no one will survive.


    With the passage of more than ten days, the killing stopped, and the seemingly young god of killing disappeared without any news!On the contrary, after more than a dozen imperial families and 20 first-class forces of Qi were destroyed, the whole northwest region of the mainland was quickly ignited!


    Then, everyone knew that all the killing was just because of the downfall of yunlanzong!


    This news is good news. Not all the forces in Northwest China participated in the collapse of yunlanzong.


    Now more than a dozen empires and first-class forces have been destroyed, which is great news for those forces who are also in the northwest region!


    Within the northwest region, all forces began to carve up the territory of more than a dozen empires, and several new empires appeared in the northwest region!


    Yang Yu doesn''t care about all this. Now he has destroyed all the forces except the soul hall. Now there is only one left of nature, soul hall!


    Today''s Yang Yu is based on the information within the soul of the eagle protector, and begins to search for the soul hall sub hall one by one!


    "That Yang Yu has come back, and now more than ten empires have been destroyed. Now, will our soul hall be watched by this Yang Yu?"


    In a certain northwest area of the soul hall, all people were wrapped in black robes, and the eyes became extremely heavy.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is just a Dou Zong. If he dares to kill the soul hall, he must be ten dead without life. Can such a guy be able to compete with my soul hall and respect the elderly?"


    However, some people are not very worried, in the face of Yang Yu''s revenge, did not put it in mind.


    "Boom


    However, in the words of these people, this hidden in a mountain range of Warcraft, almost no one knows the sub Hall of the soul hall. Under the bombardment of a bright fist seal, the seven Dou Zong breath disappeared completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    A fist seal is very bright. It contains a huge and vast force. It is different from the flame, but it contains a golden magic power of blazing breath. It is raging down inside the seal!


    It is like a blow from the gods that runs through heaven and earth. At the moment, it directly flattens a large area within the mountain range.


    And in the mountains, a series of ferocious cracks from the soul hall sub hall, all over the whole mountain range.


    This blow almost broke the mountain.


    On the night sky at the moment, Yang Yu''s figure stood in the sky, quietly looking at the scene below, fingering this with his right hand, deduced the location of other soul hall sub halls and northwest regional headquarters from the eagle Dharma protector and the soul hall flattened these days.


    "Nine of them have been destroyed. Only after the last three sub halls are the headquarters of the soul hall in the northwest region that Dou Zun and Tian level Dharma protectors are qualified to go to."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and a series of murders were flashing, but they were not extremely strong and terrifying.


    For the soul hall, Yang Yu has the intention of killing, and will surely overturn it. For today''s Yang Yu, it is just a matter of time, so there is no extremely strong intention to kill. A soul hall is not worth it!


    Soon, Yang Yu left, disappeared in the place where the soul hall sub hall is, and went on to the next soul hall sub hall.


    ����


    Half a month later, within the headquarters in the northwest region of the soul hall, a total of seven bodies were standing among them, and everyone''s expression was extremely cold.


    "All our sub halls in the Northwest were given this by Yang Yu. All Dharma protectors didn''t survive. All of them died."


    Among the seven, some opened their mouth, and their eyes were filled with heavy brilliance.


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble. This Yang Yu is not good at stubbornness. He''s a 19-year-old boy. It is even more ferocious than our soul hall. Five million people will kill if they say so. "


    Another man opened his mouth and frowned deeply. Obviously, he was very excited about Yang Yu''s killing the nine imperial allied forces.


    Soul hall, over the years, many people have been killed. Among them, there are not a few strong men and many pharmacists. But if you open your eyes, you may not have slaughtered 5 million people.


    So, now in this headquarters, many people look at each other, eyes are very serious.


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength is almost certain to have broken through the level of douzun. Under such circumstances, these old people in the soul hall are also somewhat frightened.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong you are, you are just a star master. Now I have come back to guard the headquarters. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, it''s useless. Hum!"


    However, the bottom of the discussion, some people are self-conscious when an old man opened his mouth, his eyes are extremely cold scold.


    And the breath of this old man is already at the level of a round fight. It can be said that in this northwest area, it is almost the top combat power!


    "Four Heavenly Master, you are indeed powerful. According to the information from the inquiry, Yang Yu is most afraid of breaking the eight kinds of strange fires. You may be able to ignore them, but we are still very dangerous."


    An old man in the soul hall opened his mouth again. His eyes were full of solemnity and fear.


    "I have already said, don''t be afraid of that kid. With me and your temple master, he can''t resist the weather no matter how strong he is. At that time, we will directly cut him off!"


    Four days of venerable mouth, eyes incomparably indifferent scan a kind of soul hall respect the old.


    The hall of the soul, the fierce name in the whole fighting continent, is unknown to everyone. But Yang Yu, such a hairy boy, has made six respected elders sit in the hall. The headquarters of the hall actually began to self-esteem!


    This is definitely not good news for them. After all, the evil name of the soul hall should be the one that lets people disperse their courage after hearing the wind!


    "Is it?"


    However, when a kind of respect for the elderly fell into silence and their looks became extremely heavy, a cold body suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, in their line of sight, a blazing flame suddenly leaped up, and burst into flames in the corner of the clothes of a star worshipped elder.


    "Boom


    Then, almost in an instant, a fire lotus directly destroyed the building of the branch hall headquarters and turned it into powder, just like a stone tablet melting.


    "Boom


    In this extremely deep mountain range of Warcraft, the eight color fire lotus exploded, drowning an ancient temple in the mountain range, and swallowing the elderly among them.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the void not far away from Yang Yu, there were two bodies tearing apart and the void emerged. At the moment, the two people who emerged had become burnt black, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Is it possible that there should be a place like this in the center of the earth in the hall of six stars


    Opposite the two scorched figures, Yang Yu looked at them indifferently, his heart full of cold brilliance."Are you Yang Yu


    Four days Zun looks at Yang Yu, the eye son becomes extremely cold, just that fire lotus bombards down, he did not have the slightest sense.


    This is almost impossible for him, who is a one-time fighter.


    Eight different kinds of fire condense into a fire lotus which is as terrible as the destruction wave. He didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation even he felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    "You two, should be the final master of it, the collapse of yunlanzong, yunyun almost met with a fatal crisis!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes locked the two people in front of him, and a black Euphorbia appeared in his hand.


    For him, yizhuandou Zun is still a bit troublesome, but after the potato once again swallowed a strange fire and broke through the Samsung douzun, Yang Yu was confident enough to kill yizhuandouzun even if he didn''t try the system to assist him!


    "Hum, douzun realm, do you think you can cross the seven or eight stars just like the fighter?"


    Four days Zun indifferent smile, staring at Yang Yu, in the heart of killing boiling.


    At the level of Dou Zun, the promotion of each star will be a gap. Even if Yang Yu is strong in combat power, it will be useless to have the means against the sky like strange fire.


    "Kill you two. I think my strength is enough now."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and stares at the four heavenly masters. The Euphorbia in his hand is ringing.


    "Three stars fight Zun, also want to kill a turn Dou Zun?"


    Four days Zun indifferently smile, then stare at Yang Yu, kill meaning awe inspiring way: "then let me let you wake up from daydream!"


    [dear book friends, I''m sorry, but it may not be updated today, because the state of the past few days has been very bad, and the code is as bad as squeezing toothpaste. Let''s have two shifts today. I''ll adjust the status, otherwise, I''ll be too upset and impatient to write ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Boom


    In the void, a dark iron chain suddenly bombards out and runs through the void. From it, endless sound of sound and roar is swept out, just like a cold snake suddenly breaking through the air and killing Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s expression is incomparably calm, looking at the dark chain, the black halberd in his hand is cut out, and on it, a continuous ray of bright thunder winds around it.


    "Boom


    The next second, the chain and the halberd collide together. In an instant, the cold fighting spirit of thunder light and soul clan explodes. The terrible fighting spirit explodes in the void, and the energy ripples are like the water waves on the surface of the lake.


    In the center of the explosion, the same roar was heard at the moment, and cracks appeared in the void.


    "No way!"


    However, at the moment, the four heavenly masters looked at Yang Yu, and you became extremely unbelievable.


    Although he didn''t use fighting skills in the attack just now, his fighting power also broke out with all his strength. However, under such circumstances, Yang Yu was still standing in the void before.


    His all-out strike did not cause any harm to Yang Yu, which shocked him.


    He''s a douzun. Yang Yu is just a three-star douzun. The difference between them is a full seven-star gap!


    At the level of douzun, the gap of seven stars almost means that the weak will die!


    But now Yang Yu is not only alive, but also as powerful as him?!


    "Master of the northwest hall, let''s fight together. We must kill him today, or this son will become a great disaster in the future."


    The Four Heavenly Master''s look became extremely heavy. This time, he didn''t feel any contempt for Yang Yu.


    "Kill him?"


    The northwest hall master''s face was bitter and hesitant.


    If he was faced with a fight with respect, he would almost certainly die. Therefore, facing Yang Yu today, he felt a little frightened.


    "Let''s go. I''ll entangle him with all my strength. You wait for an opportunity to attack and kill him. You must kill him today, or you, me, and my soul hall will not have a peaceful life in the future."


    The four heavenly masters roared, and then his body suddenly swept out, his hands turned into claws, and the terrible fighting spirit surged on it!


    "Soul killing claw!"


    The four heavenly masters roared and directly displayed the sky level fighting skills. This time, facing Yang Yu, he gave his all-out shot. It doesn''t mean anything at all.


    "Is it useful? Since I dare to come to the soul hall headquarters in your northwest, I am ready to face the peak of douzun. "


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then the Euphorbia in his hand dissipates directly. However, in Yang Yu''s body, Qi and blood begin to rush up, as if in bursts of roaring sound!


    ��"Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body shape also swept out, a pair of eyes containing a succession of rebellious and domineering light.


    At the moment, the net


    Yang Yu is like a real dragon cub and a fierce beast in human form. His Qi and blood roar like a magic stove. The golden divine lines of the double fist producer flicker constantly, just like a Kunpeng''s virtual shadow passing away!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s fist seal was blown out, which comprehensively urged Kunpeng''s treasure technique and directly sent out the profound meaning of Kunpeng''s treasure technique. A magic fist smashed the soul killing claw of the four heavenly masters!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, between Yang Yu and the four heavenly masters, a burst of terrifying energy raged out and swept through the whole mountain range, which made the giant trees of heaven fall down.


    "Boom


    The next second, in front of Yang Yu, a figure was blown away and fell into the mountains. In an instant, it destroyed huge trees and rolled up a piece of dust in the mountains.


    "Die!"


    In the sky, Yang Yu was still standing in the same place, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his ferocity was extremely amazing.


    However, behind Yang Yu, a figure broke out of the sky, staring at Yang Yu, and clapped a hand from the void, which contained the majestic fighting spirit.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Yang Yu''s voice sounded faintly. Then, his right leg whipped out, and there appeared a series of dark divine lines on it. The power of the Taiyin flowed like the tail of a Kun Peng. At this moment, it was shot in the direction of the northwest hall master.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Yang Wanyu''s fight against the emperor in the northwest is almost the same as that of Yang Wanyu.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the northwest hall master''s body shape flies upside down, facing today''s Yang Yu, he is a six-star Dou Zun is no longer enough to see.


    "Poof!"


    The master of the northwest hall flew upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with a kind of incredible brilliance.


    He is a six-star Dou Zun, unexpectedly so poor, in the face of a three-star Dou Zun, he was so bombed?


    "Attack and kill, it should be like this!"However, at the moment when the master of the northwest hall flew upside down, Yang Yu''s figure turned into a shadow in the next second and disappeared in the same place!


    "Be careful!"


    In the mountains, the four heavenly masters, who were in great distress, seemed to feel a terrible pressure on him, and then he roared and looked in the direction of the northwest hall master!


    "Boom


    However, before he finished his words, behind the northwest hall master, a bright big bell of fire burst out, which directly split the body of the northwest hall master.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? You''re just a three-star douzun!"


    The body of the northwest hall master was submerged by the fire bell and burned into ashes. However, his soul escaped, staring at Yang Yu and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Dang!"


    However, just after his voice dropped, a bright bell appeared in front of his soul again, and a clock wave surged out. The power of the strange fire that can burn the soul directly engulfed the soul of the northwest hall master.


    "You want to die!"


    With a cold look on his face, sidianzun suddenly emerged from the void behind Yang Yu. His palms became claws, gathering a majestic fighting spirit, and then he directly patted Yang Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu is not such a person as the northwest hall leader. His fighting skills have reached the peak. At the moment, he turned around almost instantaneously, and then he hit the Four Heavenly Master''s paws.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the figure of the four heavenly masters flew backward again, but Yang Yu''s breath became extremely fierce at the moment, and his body suddenly swept out and killed him in the direction of the four heavenly masters.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    With each blow out, Yang Yu was like a tyrannosaurus in human form. With each blow, the ferocious pressure of Kunpeng Baoshu swept out, and the fierce attack made the flesh of Four Heavenly Master begin to crack!


    "Boom


    Less than half a minute later, Yang Yu pointed out a finger and directly pierced the brow of the Four Heavenly Master. The fire raged through it, burning his soul into nothingness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Boom


    One finger pierced the brow of the Four Heavenly Master. After the fire burned his soul into nothingness, Yang Yu stepped out directly. His body, which was gradually becoming cold, turned into a rain of blood and fell into the mountains below.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s figure stopped and looked at the scenery around him. His eyes twinkled slightly and his expression was still indifferent.


    The soul hall in the northwest of all the people, all the strong and the sub hall, are now destroyed by Yang Yu, no one left.


    Now the four heavenly masters and the northwest hall leader are the last two, and they have been all chopped.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu vomited his turbid breath, as if he had vomited out the depression caused by all the killing in his heart these days.


    "It''s over?"


    However, just at the moment when Yang Yu''s voice had just dropped, a cold voice sounded again in the void. Then, a terrible Qi machine locked Yang Yu.


    "Dou Sheng?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank. He knew very well what kind of strong man he had come from!


    "This little boy, I didn''t expect that it would become a climate. He could overturn all the arrangements of my soul hall in the northwest. You are amazing!"


    In the void, an old figure stepped out, staring at Yang Yu, a series of dense murders were in the air.


    "The land of northwest is just a beginning. From the moment I slaughtered the Dharma protector, you soul hall and the soul clan behind it are destined to become a pile of bones!"


    Yang Yu looked at the fight saint in front of him, but he still had no fear in his eyes.


    "Do you think you have any hope of surviving today?"


    The old man stares at Yang Yu and his eyes are still open.


    "Run away? Why talk about it? I''ve never known how to write about escape


    Yang Yu also gave a cold smile, and then a big black bow appeared in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    Can pull a full string, and then, in its emergence of a flame arrow, eight dazzling colors in flashing!


    "Boom


    The next second, the arrow shot out, and the void in front of Yang Yu almost collapsed in an instant. A terrible wave of destruction swept through the heaven and earth, and then it directly shot at the soul hall fighting saint!


    "Beyond your ability, even if you can master the fire, I''m a Dousheng!"


    Staring at the arrow shot by Yang Yu, the soul hall fighting Saint snorted coldly. Then, he shot it with his right hand. There was also a violent force rushing out. The extremely terrifying force was raging down, and he directly hit Yang Yu''s different rocket arrows.


    "Boom


    The next second, a terrible explosion sounded in the void, and the fire was raging. But all of them stopped in the distance of the fighting saint in the soul hall. They were all suppressed by his palm and did not play a decisive role in Yang Yu''s attack.


    Yang Yu''s fighting power may be very strong, but in the face of Dousheng, he is really insufficient now.


    Between Dousheng and douzun, there is a gap between douzun and douzun.


    Even if Yang Yu was able to achieve a greater level, he would still be able to compete with the three turn Dou Zun.


    But now in front of him is a two star fighting saint, the combat power has been strong to an extreme!


    Dousheng, that is the top existence on the land of fighting spirit, the absolute peak of combat power.


    Unless Yang Yu can step into the top of douzun, he will not be an opponent even if he meets Dou Sheng..


    "Little ghost, I will bury all the sun in the northwest of the soul hall today."


    The Dousheng in the soul hall looked at Yang Yu with a cold smile. Then he took another palm and suddenly the whole void began to change, as if to collapse.


    "Boom


    "Soul emperor can''t help God''s palm!"


    The Dousheng in the soul hall gave a low drink, and then he shot it with one hand. The terrifying and fierce palmprint rushed in, and the majestic fighting spirit was surging in it. At the moment, it was directly attacking Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Taiyin! The sun


    Yang Yu murmured, and Kunpeng''s treasure technique was urged to the extreme, and a vast amount of fighting spirit poured out from his body, which turned into the power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun, converging into Yang Yu''s hands.


    Hum!


    Yang Yu''s hands were swinging in the white, and he drew a Tai Chi diagram in front of him. The power of the sun directly gathered in it, surging wildly.


    "Boom


    The next second, the palm print of Dousheng in the soul hall bombards. The violent force makes the empty space around start to make a series of squeaky sounds, which makes the teeth sour.


    However, Yang Yu is not in the mood to write something. He is now urging the Taiji diagram with his hands behind him, and the power of Qi and blood in his body is surging, sending out bursts of violent roar.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body began to regress crazily. On the top of the Tai Chi diagram, a palm print slapped down, making him tremble violently. On it, it was as if there were endless and violent fighting power in the impact.Although Yang Yu is pushing Kunpeng''s art with all his strength, Yang Yu is still feeling a kind of pressure that his heart is more than his strength!


    "Boom


    However, the power of this palm was not endless. Yang Yu devoured the aura between heaven and earth, and then poured it into the Tai Chi diagram. The power of Taiyin and Taiyang were in circulation and refining each other, forming Yin and Yang, which constantly consumed the power of this palm in the soul hall.


    "System, system assist opportunity OK?"


    Yang Yu''s body is in a state of collapse, but he has no power of life. With a heavy look, he also starts to urge the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the distinguished host, you have achieved full score in this desperate situation, meeting the requirements of super VIP to get system assistance opportunities! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to your host, your accomplishments are improving... "


    Soon, with Yang Yu''s urging, the system finally responded to Yang Yu. Then, with a series of system prompts, Yang Yu''s own realm began to improve rapidly.


    "Why continue to struggle, you are facing a two star fighting saint, not a two star Dou Zun. Even if you are a genius, you are useless in evil spirits. In front of Dou Sheng, no matter how strong and evil you are, you are doomed to have only one result - death!"


    Soul hall Dousheng looks at Yang Yu, indifferent to smile, looking at Yang Yu who has been blown away hundreds of meters with his own palm print, and laughs coldly!


    "Is it?"


    However, the sound of the whole halberd was burning through the heart of the hall.


    "Three Three Three stars fight the saint... "


    Soul hall Dou Sheng''s pupil gradually lost focus, looking at Yang Yu, eyes also with endless shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Now, how do you feel?"


    Yang Yu looked at the eyes of the fighting saint in the soul hall, and his voice was cold.


    The soul hall is very powerful, among which there are not a few Dousheng levels. There is an ancient race standing behind, and there are more than dozens of Dousheng levels.


    Under such circumstances, since Yang Yu dared to carry out such a slaughter on the soul hall, he was naturally ready to fight the Holy Spirit hall.


    Yang Yu was able to fight the second star Dousheng with the three-star Dou Zun, which was enough to get the opportunity of system assistance.


    Because, after the journey to the west, Yang Yu''s opportunity of systematic assistance is easier to obtain.


    However, the realm of ascension has become extremely limited, and there are many more restrictions.


    In the journey to the west, because of Yang Yu''s madness, Yang Yu''s fighting skills have basically been honed to the highest level. Therefore, today''s system assistance opportunities are more like giving Yang Yu a chance to open and hang up twice.


    The system will also consider that, compared with the current situation, the soul hall fighting Saint wants to kill Yang Yu. It''s almost impossible.


    And Yang Yu can''t escape. With Yang Yu''s ability to surpass a great level of combat power, he can give Yang Yu a chance to assist the system and kill a fighting saint. He can make himself feel good in front of the host. Why not?


    Yang Yu didn''t think so much about it. He also made it clear that it was easier to obtain auxiliary opportunities, so he didn''t choose to escape at the first time.


    Otherwise, what nonsense does not know to escape, for Yang Yu, he does not care about face.


    Now, Yang Yu is still in a good mood after cutting the fighting saint. The soul hall in the northwest is basically clear, and there is no one left!


    "Two star duel saint, should be the soul of the soul clan in the northwest?"


    Yang Yu fell from the void, and then directly built a tree house on the side. Entering it, looking at the corpse of Dousheng in the soul hall, he could probably guess his identity.


    The soul hall in the Northwest can not be preserved by fighting saints. The nine heavenly masters who may be the soul hall will definitely appear.


    However, nine out of ten, a two star fighting Saint comes from the soul clan, while the one in the Northwest can only be the soul.


    "If you die, you''ll die. It doesn''t matter."


    Yang Yu waved, and then went directly into the treehouse and began to plan to close down.


    Yang Yu is not in a hurry to find yunyun. He now knows where yunyun is, so he doesn''t need to look for yunyun immediately. Yunyun will not be in any danger in a short time. The soul hall can''t find the location of yunyun.


    However, Yang Yu did not mean to waste time. Now his strength is still a little weak. He must step into the level of Dousheng as soon as possible, and then prepare to attack Doudi.


    Fighting spirit in the mainland is no longer attractive to Yang Yu, so he becomes a Dou Di as soon as possible. After solving the soul clan, Yang Yu is ready to leave.


    Yang Yu began to close down again. He closed at the headquarters of the soul hall in the northwest. He didn''t mean to leave at all.


    If there are soul hall people to find up, Yang Yuzheng good can also cut some soul hall strong. Why not.


    However, in this headquarters, no one came to clean up. Except for the occasional passing of Warcraft, Yang Yu did not pay more attention to these things and began to close down peacefully.


    Now he is just a three-star douzun, but Yang Yu knows very well that if he swallows several kinds of strange fires, he will be able to attract the peak of the Douqi continent - Dousheng!


    Yang Yu also has his own goal to break through Dousheng. Although the time is still a little short, Yang Yu is very clear that the ancient books of bodhi trees have appeared, but they have not been found in the mang Huang ancient region.


    But Yang Yu is very clear about the opportunity. There are not many things that he went to Zhongzhou this time, but every one of them is an opportunity to make Yang Yu''s combat power soar and realize a leap!


    But as Yang Yu began to shut down, the outside world could not calm down. The whole fighting spirit of the mainland began to boil in these days, and was shocked by a name!


    Northwest kill God Yang Yu!


    This northwest killing God is not because of the number of people killed by Yang Yu on behalf of the northwest, but because of the number of people killed and the number of powerful people killed by Yang Yu in the northwest!


    Outside the gama Empire, the five million allied forces of the nine empires were raging through a sea of fire, all turned into flying ash!


    Five million people, this is not such a small number. Listening to the morale of the mainland, everyone feels his heart and liver tremble.


    Five million people were slaughtered overnight, and all this was because of a teenager who was only 19 years old!


    Moreover, because the existence of this young man''s burial is far more than the five million army.


    In the northwest, a large area of first-class forces and empires toppled. Among them, douzong, douhuang and DouWang were killed. The number of the first-class forces and the empire that were killed also reached an astonishing number!


    As for the destruction of the soul hall, the vast majority of people do not know, even the power of Zhongzhou does not know that all the powerful people in the northwest of the soul hall have died clean.However, these people do not die, for many people in the mainland, it is not necessary to care too much.


    Because, they can''t touch this level!


    Yang Yu''s name as the northwest killing God is no less than the heads of the powerful men in the soul hall. The ashes accumulated outside the majestic pass of the Jiama Empire, where five million corpses were buried, are enough to make the name of Northwest killing God enough to make people disperse their courage!


    In the northwest, in the black point region, Queen Medusa listened to the news that the snake fighting king told her, and the northwest killing God, which seemed to be full of blood, her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    In the Canaan University on the side of the black point region, Xiao Yan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao gathered in the attic of the bomb heaven Gang where the five people lived. Naturally, they had heard about Yang Yu, the northwest God of killing.


    After all, this matter really swept the whole continent of fighting spirit, and everyone was talking about it.


    "Five million soldiers were killed by Yang YUI overnight. Now it seems that the name of Wu Hao, a bloody sword, is as ridiculous as a child''s nickname."


    Wu Hao opens his mouth, looks at Xiao Yan, and sighs helplessly.


    Gap!


    The real gap!


    In Canaan University, although I didn''t get along with Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that Yang Yu could be so cruel!


    Even Xiao Yan, Yang Yu in his memory, never gave him such an impression.


    "Northwest killing God, 19-year-old yixingzun, is this the person who once participated in the inner court examination with us?"


    Hujia murmured, but also looked a little trance, can not imagine once and Yang Yu was classmate!


    [today, there is only the third watch, because the battle against the sky is coming to an end. The plot of Zhongzhou with 20 or 30 chapters at most should go to the next world. Let me sort out the outline and try my best to write the unique Tangmen volume. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    However, the name of the northwest killing God is not only known in the northwest, but also the name of Yang Yu has begun to be well-known in today''s whole Douqi continent.


    Zhongzhou, within the ancient clan, was the Zhongzhou power that had the most contact with Yang Yu. Now, with the passage of time, the name of Northwest killing God also began to be introduced into the ancient clan.


    Northwest killing God, a teenager, has got such a vicious name


    In the assembly hall of the ancient people, several elders and Gu Yuanru, the head of the ancient clan, were sitting in the breath. Listening to the news from a douzun elder who was in charge of monitoring the soul hall, Gu Yuan shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    He Gu Yuan, one of the top powers in the later period of Jiuxing Dousheng, was probably not as many as Yang Yu.


    "Northwest killing God, such a name, should be installed in such a, it is really incredible."


    The elder on one side also sighed, obviously quite surprised.


    "A million corpses are beauties. That''s a huge army of five million. He slaughtered them overnight. This little devil is really different."


    Another elder of the ancient clan opened his mouth and shook his head.


    He didn''t dare to think of such a thing, but Yang Yu not only did it, but also did it as fiercely and decisively.


    Let people feel that Yang Yu is not a 19-year-old boy at all, but from the region to climb out of the Shura!


    "A man who can become a douzun at the age of 19 and master eight kinds of strange fires will not be ordinary people."


    Gu Yuan opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "It''s really a monster, but it''s just like this. After all, it hasn''t become a real top power."


    However, some people seem to be indifferent, a fight respect is only a fight respect, no matter how strong it is, it can''t defeat the holy fighting!


    "The soul hall in the Northwest has been completely eradicated, and none of them have been left from douzundao. All of them have died. How can such a person not have the chance to attack Dousheng?"


    Gu Yuan opened his mouth and said faintly, looking at the elder.


    He was very clear in his mind that this was the ancient Dousheng who sent out the Falcon and wanted to get hold of Yang Yu''s eight trigrams Dan furnace sacrificial refining method.


    "Now, it''s hopeless that the ancient people want to get closer to Yang Yu. The conflict between Ling Falcon and Yang Yu will be useless even if Miss xun''er is her Yi Mei."


    Several other elders also looked at the man, their eyebrows frowned slightly, and their hearts were extremely dissatisfied.


    In terms of Yang Yu''s performance today, I''m afraid that all of the eight ancient clans'' blood vessels of Tianjiao can''t match Yang Yu''s.


    Dou Di''s blood does not help to break through Dousheng. In fact, Yang Yu is almost the most powerful young generation in the whole Douqi continent.


    "If you don''t become an enemy."


    Gu Yuan waved, and did not continue to tangle with this issue.


    It is a waste of time and energy to continue to hold on to what has happened, and it is impossible for the ancient clan to blame an elder at the level of fighting saint.


    At the same time, there are not a few people who are talking about this kind of power. No matter they are the clans of the hidden world or the eight ancient tribes, they have heard the name of the northwest killing God.


    Yang Yu''s strength, for these forces, is nothing at all. There are still many powerful sects in Zhongzhou that can have strong power.


    Therefore, even if Yang Yu''s strength has reached the level of douzun, they still remember the name at most and do not pay too much attention to it.


    Because, can produce the opportunity of intersection, almost impossible to happen, even if really meet, polite some, do not and Yang Yu for the enemy line.


    Yang Yu, who was shut up in the mountains where the headquarters of the soul hall in Northwest China, had been silent for two years.


    Yang Yu also left the mountains. After getting some information, he continued to close down.


    There was indeed movement at the crossing point. In the whole dudouqi continent, except for the northwest, we began to search for traces of yunyun.


    However, it was obvious that after two years of the soul hall, there was no harvest, so Yang Yu had been closed and did not immediately go out to look for yunyun.


    However, after two years of seclusion, Yang Yu, who had been staying in the mountains, finally left the treehouse, stood in the void and cut off the long hair.


    In Yang Yu''s body, there is a kind of extremely terrible energy surging, but it is extremely restrained.


    Although Yang Yuli is in the void at the moment, he has no energy fluctuation, just like an ordinary person.


    "Jiuzhuandouzun, there are only seven of the top ten of the 20 kinds of fire on the list of different fires. I have devoured the fire of Jiulong Tiangang."


    Yang Yu held out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a total of 15 different colors of fire were beating, and a series of destructive energy fluctuations were diffused. After that, a total of 13 kinds of fire were added to the fire of the golden emperor


    "Jiuzhuandouzun, now I''m on the top of douzun. Even if I meet Dousheng, I have the power to fight. Now, I can go to yunyun."Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then a faint smile appeared.


    Before that, he chose to close down, instead of going to yunyun directly. He was worried that he would lead the soul hall to yunyun''s side, but he had no ability to protect it.


    Now stepping into the level of jiuzhuandouzun, Yang Yu''s mouth is slightly raised, so he is not too worried about this problem.


    Jiuzhuandou Zun, today''s Yang Yu has the power to fight even if he meets the soul you again.


    And inside the soul hall, it is not enough to send out Dou Sheng to kill him.


    "Huazong, yunyun has been to this place so early. I hope there is no mother-in-law."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, then he directly tore the void and began to go to the wormhole of space leading to Zhongzhou.


    Yang Yu didn''t plan to go to Zhongzhou by himself. It was too troublesome, and the distance between them was not the gathering of playthings that could span a period of time.


    Yang Yu arrived in an ancient city, did not stay, has already through the space wormhole across the void, fell in Zhongzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Zhongzhou, the central area of the whole Douqi continent, is as strong as a cloud. There are also many yiyinshizong sects. There are strong people at the level of douzun. Places like black point and Gama empire are really different.


    Now, the town of Zhongyu is dominated by a powerful one.


    After Yang Yuzong shuttled to the empty space of the ancient city, he continued to use the empty space instead of the empty one.


    There is not too strong existence in Huazong, and Yang Yu will hardly have any trouble.


    Soon, Yang Yu tore through the void again and again, and his body was crossing in the endless void space. He was not lost or hurt by the cracks in the space.


    Soon, within the Huazong area of Zhongzhou, Yang Yu''s body shape flickered and emerged from the void, and then he looked to the direction of Huazong.


    However, in this flower family, it is not calm. On a mountain which has already opened up a cave, there is an atmosphere of tension at the moment. The two masters and disciples of yunyun and Nalan Yanran live on this mountain.


    However, at the moment, the people on the mountain are dead, far more than yunyun and Nalan Yanran.


    "Yunyun, I would like to advise you to leave now, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    On the mountain, there is a person staring at the cloud rhyme, a pair of eyes filled with cold light.


    "Flower brocade elder, yunyun doesn''t know what he has done wrong and why he left Huazong."


    Yun Yun Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, look at the woman in front of her, open mouth to say.


    "You can''t stay in Huazong. I''ll give you a chance to leave, or you''ll be at your own risk!"


    Hua Jin stares at Yun Yun and doesn''t say why, but it is full of cold brilliance in the words.


    "Why do I want to leave? Yunyun thinks that she has not made any mistakes in keeping her own position in Huazong, and there is no need to leave Huazong?"


    Yun Yun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quiet and elegant she now has no anger, just looking at the flower brocade, eyes incomparably cold mouth.


    "Ha ha, there is no fault in Huazong, but your identity makes you never stay in Huazong, or it will bring disaster to me!"


    Flower brocade looks at cloud rhyme, cold mouth way.


    ��������


    In an instant, just want to open the cloud Yun look a change, even Nalan Yan Ran look is a coagulation, and then the eyes incomparably cold to look at the direction of flower brocade.


    Flower brocade looks at Nalan Yan Ran and Yun Yun''s look change words, suddenly showed a proud smile, her guess, as expected is right!


    Yunyun and Nalan Yanran are the two women in the northwest where the soul hall is looking for!


    As for the flower brocade in front of her, her purpose is not for the consideration of Huazong, but purely for her own self-interest to drive yunyun Nalan Yanran out of Huazong.


    In today''s Huazong, the contemporary patriarch, Granny Hua, doesn''t have a few years to live. Therefore, in today''s Huazong, Granny Hua has always been a dragon in the head but not in the tail. Nowadays, in Huazong, many people haven''t seen mother-in-law for a long time.


    Even if she had been with her mother-in-law for more than ten years, she had never seen her again after she was half gone.


    However, just a few days ago, she not only met granny Hua, but also saw a picture that she least wanted to see.


    Granny Hua did not leave Huazong, but was always in Huazong, but lived in seclusion in the most remote mountain of Huazong.


    Then, when she saw the flower mother-in-law, accompanied by the flower mother-in-law, is cloud rhyme!


    At that moment, she also vaguely heard that mother-in-law Hua wanted to give the order of the patriarch to Yun Yun, and to pass on her life-long fighting spirit of nine duzun levels to Yun Yun Yun.


    However, because there are still a lot of life yuan left in her mother-in-law, she is not in a hurry to transmit her morale, but let yunyun think about it.


    It is also because of this that the scene in front of us now comes into being. Huajin, after understanding the origin of yunyun and Nalan Yanran, guesses the identity of yunyun and Nalan Yanran, and then has this scene in front of him!


    She wants to drive yunyun and yunyun out of Huazong, and then take her place and become the patriarchal candidate of Granny Hua, and get the fighting spirit of jiuzhuandouzun.


    Even if Li can''t let her step into the jiuzhuandou Zun, she can''t make her step into the jiuzhuandou Zun, but after fully digesting it, there is no difficulty in becoming a seven turn Dou Zun or even an eight turn Dou Zun Buddha building!


    This does not need their own hard training can get out of thin air benefits, she will not let yunyun a star sect to go!


    "Disciples, you may not know who the two yunyun are, but you may not be unfamiliar with another name - Northwest killing God Yang Yu!"


    Huajin opens his mouth in a cold tone. Seeing Yun Yun and Nalan Yan Ran, he doesn''t open his mouth to leave, and then he starts the final forcing way directly"A million corpses are beauties, which will wipe out all the sub halls of the soul hall in the northwest, including the super demon of the sub hall headquarters - Northwest Shashen!


    It''s just that it sounds romantic to survive. But if the beauty of the northwest killing God searched by all the powerful men in the soul hall is in my Huazong, then the story will not sound so romantic! "


    "What, yunyun elder is the beauty who killed God in Northwest China?"


    Then, in the next second, everyone''s Twilight looks at yunyun. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Huajin''s story of killing gods in Northwest China.


    "Yunyun, leave Huazong, or your existence will bring disaster to my Huazong!"


    Flower brocade stares at cloud rhyme, sneer, voice is indifferent.


    "She''ll leave, but you''ll die!"


    "Boom


    In the void, a figure emerged out of thin air, accompanied by the voice of the figure fell, and then a terrible roar was heard on the mountain.


    A moment later, the crowd saw clearly what was happening. In their sight, a young man in black stood in front of yunyun and Nalan Yanran, while the elder Huajin, who was a star trellis, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His face was as white as paper, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "This..."


    In an instant, all the disciples in Huazong looked at this scene and exclaimed, and a woman''s face was full of shock.


    It was a star statue, but now it is as miserable as a dead dog?


    The black robed youth stood in the field, and then walked to the flower brocade, which made the present Huazong disciples only feel cold all over the body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In Huazong, on the mountain top of the cave opened by yunyun, a young man in black is walking towards the ground, just like Huajin, who has completely lost the ability to move.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, in the cold eyes of the female disciple of Huazong, the young man in black stepped on Huajin''s face directly, without any pity on her. She regarded Huajin as a woman.


    "You Want to bully her? "


    The young man in black squatted down and stepped on Huajin''s head. His expression of indifference locked the flower brocade. In his words, the sense of killing seemed to contain a strong smell of blood, which made him lie on the ground, and his face was pale as paper. Huajin was more and more pale, as if he wanted to vomit.


    While watching this scene, the cloud rhyme God who heard the words of the black robed youth suddenly became ruddy, and a wisp of excited brilliance rose in his eyes.


    For this familiar voice, looking at its familiar back, how can yunyun not recognize the youth in front of him!


    Yang Yu is here!


    At last!


    "Who are you..."


    Under Yang Yu''s feet, Huajin''s expression became extremely frightened. His eyes were filled with fear and his voice trembled.


    "Guess who I am? After all, I''m a little bit famous now in Zhongzhou. "


    Yang Yu stares at Hua Jin, who looks frightened. He laughs indifferently. He has no feelings and is extremely cold.


    "You You Are you the northwest murderer? "


    Hua Jin''s pupil shrank into a needle like instant, and felt the bloody and murderous air that made her want to vomit. Her heart seemed to stop beating.


    "What, this man is the northwest murderer?"


    "Good What a bully. The elder Huajin is a star worshipper. He was trampled under his feet. "


    "Elder Huajin is a woman. She is worthy of the northwest killing God. She even stepped on her face..."


    All around the disciples of Huazong were boiling up in an instant, and all of them were talking in succession. Yang Yu''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "To kill God is to kill God. There is no need to add a Northwest. Since there are people in Zhongzhou who want to bully her, it''s OK to add the word" Zhongzhou "to the boy who kills God


    Yang Yu''s eyes were fixed on Huajin, and then he stood up slowly. In Yang Yu''s body, a fierce pressure appeared, which kept Huajin''s body on the ground, unable to move.


    "I didn''t bully yunyun. I just asked her to leave for Huazong. I didn''t bully her!"


    Hua Jin''s body began to tremble, and her whole body was sweating. At the moment, in her mind, there was only one last thought - fear!


    "Die."


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He just raised his feet, and then he stepped on Huajin''s head directly!


    "Bastard, stop it!"


    However, just as Yang Yu started his work, a roar came out. In the distance, a figure shot from him. His fighting spirit condensed in his hands, and he was suddenly cut out!


    "Tianming chop!"


    A bright light came from it, just like a crescent moon. There was a tremendous fighting spirit, which swept across the void in an instant, and with the sound of roaring, it suddenly cut to the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Tianming chop bombarded him, and in an instant he bombarded Yang Yu.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu just raised his hand and pointed it out!


    "Boom


    The roar sounded, and the whole Huazong was shocked. However, two fierce fighting spirits collided and then exploded directly.


    However, in all people''s incredible eyes, a thunderbolt fingerprint rose from the sky. The emperor of perseverance crushed and shocked all the fighting spirit, and directly attacked the man who was plundering.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent too early. I''m not so easy to deal with!"


    In the distance, the figure from afar was gripping his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    For a moment, taking a deep breath, he also stopped the body shape caused by the violent plunder. The seal in his hand changed rapidly. The vast fighting spirit burst out of his body, and immediately he condensed into a giant of nearly 100 Zhang in front of him.


    This giant is completely condensed by the fighting spirit. The mighty fighting spirit, like the sea, is endless.


    "The method of heaven and hell is to transform heaven and earth!"


    The giant took shape, and the man''s face turned pale. Obviously, the fighting spirit consumed by this move was quite terrible. However, although his face was not good-looking, his eyes were extremely grim, and a little hoarse voice was heard from his throat.


    "Today, I want to see whether it is you who are more powerful, or who is better than me in this gasification world!"


    Cold voice sounded, Yang Yu did not have any emotional changes, thunder fingerprints swept away, looking at the nearly 100 feet of fighting giant, Yang Yu''s hands pinched into a fist seal.


    "Flower king!"The suppressed flower brocade under Yang Yu''s feet also showed a touch of hope when he heard this bleak voice, and then he drank with great excitement.


    But she is her Taoist companion, the elder of Tianming sect, the demon flower evil king, a top-level strong person of virtual shadow fighting respect!


    "Huajin, don''t worry. It''s just a hairy boy. When I cut him off, his body will be cut to pieces by you!"


    The demon flower evil King opened his mouth coldly, staring at Yang Yu''s thunder fingerprints, and the fighting giant directly punched down!


    Hua Jin can''t die yet. He Tianming sect is waiting for this woman to help them occupy Huazong completely!


    "Boom


    However, the demon flower evil king is too good-looking himself. At the moment when the thunder finger print collides with the fighting spirit giant, the fighting spirit giant starts to collapse quickly, and the fighting spirit is dissipated and crushed by countless thunder!


    "No way. How can it be?"


    The face of the demon flower evil king changed in an instant, and then he looked at the fighting giant who collapsed in an instant. His body quickly turned around, and then he began to escape crazily!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when he turned around, a fist seal suddenly came from below, crushing the thunder finger print and crushing the fighting giant, which directly covered the body of the demon flower evil king!


    There is no match between the fist and the seal. At the moment, it seems that the terrible pressure and divine power will blow out a hole in the sky.


    As for the demon flower evil king, at the moment, there is no breath between heaven and earth. After a few seconds, with drops of blood mixed with bone stubble and blood, all the disciples of Huazong are swallowing their saliva.


    Is this the northwest killing God?!


    "Kill her, who else has a problem?"


    But Yang Yu did not continue to pay attention to the demon flower evil king. His eyes looked around, and then the cold voice spread throughout the whole flower family under the fighting atmosphere.


    "Quiet!"


    However, Huazong suddenly became silent. No matter the disciples of Huazong or the elders who could not leave the world, there was no voice to think of it at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    There was silence in Huazong. Yang Yu didn''t ask what he meant. He raised his right foot and stepped down again!


    "No..."


    Hua Jin''s frightened roar sounds. She can feel Yang Yu''s killing intention very clearly at the moment. The sense of crisis fills her mind, and the cold spreads all over her body. She really feels the taste of death!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s feet still stepped down, without any hesitation.


    When Hua Jin died, Yang Yu didn''t have any hand in his attack. Under the outbreak of jiuzhuandouzun''s fighting power, how could a one turn douzun be alive.


    "Elder Huajin is dead..."


    All around, all the Huazong disciples couldn''t help but step back, trying to open the distance from Yang Yu.


    Huajin, the demon flower evil king, the two duzun all died in their hands, so what can they be regarded as the general disciples of Hua.


    Therefore, although Yang Yu looks extremely overbearing and unrestrained at the moment, the disciples of Huazong do not have this man to commit the flower maniac. They just feel a kind of fear that makes them cold all over the body.


    However, Yang Yu was obviously not interested in these Huazong disciples, so he walked to yunyun''s body, looked at the familiar face, and said softly with apology: "sorry, I''m late."


    Yunyun looked at Yang yurouhe''s eyes, looked at her face, which was still young but full of concern, and showed a happy smile. She said with a gentle smile, "it''s not too late, because I always know that you will come."


    "Yunlanzong''s affairs have wronged you. I will let them disappear from this land of fighting spirit."


    Yang Yu showed a smile, and directly embraced Yun Yun into his arms, taking all the people around him as air.


    "I believe you."


    Yunyun didn''t resist at all. She nestled in Yang Yu''s chest, full of happiness in her heart.


    Yang Yu smiles, and then his breath shakes. He warns the disciples of Huazong to leave. Only Yang Yu, yunyun and Nalan Yanran are left on the mountain.


    "This time, come with me."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiang Yun Yun.


    "Good."


    Yunyun nods. Now yunlanzong is gone. She has no worries. She has already wanted to live a happy life with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu pinched pinch Yun Yun''s shoulder, then looked at Nalan Yanran, very serious: "one day as a teacher, life as a father, but you can''t always follow your master, after today, will you have to part?"


    Yang Yu looks at Nalan Yanran. This time he leaves, Yang Yu and Yang Yu will begin to fight against the emperor. It will not be long before they return to the real world. It is inevitable that they will be separated.


    ��������


    Nalan Yan Ran did not open his mouth, but in the eyes with the color of loss.


    "Yan Ran, you have learned what master can teach you. In the future, you should stay in Huazong and strive to become douzun and Dousheng."


    Yun Yun smiles and looks at Nalan Yanran. There is only a satisfied color in her eyes. Obviously, she is very satisfied with Nalan Yanran.


    "These things are left for you. It may be a little difficult to be a douzun saint in the future, but douzun peak or semi saint is not without a chance. You need to go your own way in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, this time directly took out five volumes of scrolls, all handed over to Nalan Yanran.


    Yang Yu created a fighting Qi skill in the past two years. It integrates some of the profound meanings of the sun swallowing the sky and swallowing all things. It reaches the peak of fighting Qi on the mainland. It contains even the power of swallowing fire and swallowing fire, which is advanced in the heaven level!


    As for the other four scrolls, they are also fighting skills. They are advanced fighting skills of Tianjie, which are taken from the Yihuo square in the cave of tuoshegudi!


    Sword, fingering, palm and body techniques are all available. They are still high-level fighting skills of wind attribute, which is enough to let Nalan Yan have the fighting skills of eight ancient tribes!


    In addition, Yang Yu felt that it was not impossible for Nalan Yanran to attack the level of Dousheng in the future.


    However, Yang Yu did not say anything more, all this can only rely on Nalan Yanran himself, he is just doing before leaving, let yunyun thoroughly at ease.


    Yun Yun''s smile is more and more strong, and Nalan Yanran is almost her last concern. Now with these things, her future achievements will be unimaginable.


    "Leave Huazong. It''s not safe here. Go to Xingqiu Pavilion. Where is it? It should be suitable for you."


    Yang Yu tears the void. At the end of leaving with yunyun, he reminds Nalan of Yan Ran.


    In Huazong, after he appears, there will be strong people coming to explore the soul hall. Moreover, if you kill the demon flower evil king, Tianming sect will also be a big trouble!


    It is the weakest relationship between Yanglan and Yanran.


    Just in time, I can continue to meet Xiao Yan in the future.


    Nalan Yanran never opened her mouth. After putting away all the scrolls, she knelt down in the void where Yang Yu and yunyun left. She was very reluctant to kowtow for three times. Then she got up and quickly went out of the Huazong.Nalan Yan Ran left, Yang Yu and Yun Yun also left. The peak of Huazong fell into silence again.


    In another change, Yang Yu and Yun Yun left and crossed the void continuously. Yang Yu began to go directly to the manghuang ancient region.


    "Yang Yu, where are we going next?"


    Yunyun is held by Yang Yu. With Yang Yu crossing in the void space, his look suddenly became curious.


    "The ancient wilderness region." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with fine light.


    "The ancient wilderness? What is that place? "


    Yun Yun asked, she really did not hear about mang Huang Gu Yu.


    With a smile, Yang Yu began to tell Yun Yun about the manghuang ancient region.


    Manghuang ancient region is almost the oldest place in Douqi land.


    At the same time, it is also a forbidden area for all human beings. There, the weather is bad, and the poisonous miasma is everywhere. Among them, there are many fierce animals. Most of these fierce animals are directly handed down from ancient times.


    Some of them are not inferior to any ethnic group in the world of Warcraft except Taixu Gulong.


    They are bloodthirsty and violent. Although their wisdom is not high, their strength is extremely terrible. Even if the strong man who fights the top of the mountain, he may not dare to say that he can still come out alive smoothly.


    This is the fact provided by countless years of bloody lessons, because there were many strong people who wanted to enter the treasure hunt, but in the end, they all lost their message. Among them, there are some famous top strongmen in Zhongzhou.


    With more and more powerful people disappearing in the wilderness ancient region, this also led to more and more fierce reputation here.


    Later, almost no one dared to step into it. In addition, because of its remote location, the once fierce place has faded out of the memory of some people.


    However, for Yang Yu, manghuang ancient region can be said to be treasure everywhere!


    In addition to the ancient bodhi tree, it is the ferocious beast tide of terror, which can be equivalent to the number of terrible seven level magic core and eight level magic core, which will be the basis for yunyun to improve its strength rapidly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In the ancient mang wasteland, the fierce beast tide is absolutely the most feared thing of all human beings. Unless it is a strong one who can crush everything at the level of all saints, even if the semi Saint meets the fierce beast tide, it will be extremely dangerous.


    However, for Yang Yu, the fierce beast tide is not a dangerous thing, because he has mastered 15 kinds of abnormal fire, and has enough group attack means to destroy the beast tide.


    Five million troops are killing. This is a huge resource that is not inferior to the complete fire for Yang Yu and Yun Yun, which has nine turn fight Zun level and countless level eight, seven and six level Warcraft!


    Today''s yunyun has practiced the complete Taiyan tuntian Jue. Yang Yu does not hide his clumsiness, and in the crazy engulfment of yunyun''s first practice, he has stripped a lot of energy from the emperor''s PinChu Dan, which makes today''s yunyun have stepped into the top level of douzong.


    And this fierce beast tide contains a number of terrifying magic cores, which will be the cornerstone for yunyun to step into the level of duzun. And Yang Yu, an ancient tree of Bodhi, also needs to find ways to make more benefits to make Yun Yun stronger as possible!


    ����


    After Yang Yu and Yun Yun left Huazong for a period of time, the news of Northwest killing God appeared spread all over Zhongzhou.


    Because Yang Yu has become a jiuzhuandouzun, only one step away from Dousheng, the top strongman in Douqi mainland.


    However, not long after the news came out, Yang Yu''s whereabouts were soon exposed.


    "The ancient wilderness region?"


    In the soul clan, a Dousheng elder listened to the report from below, and his eyes suddenly froze. He didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to go to the place where the birds didn''t poop in the mang wasteland.


    "I don''t know. It''s just the news from some people who have wormholes leading to Northeast China. I saw that Yang Yu had gone to the wilderness area."


    "Manghuang ancient area, this place is not without any advantages. It is too old. Yang Yu went to manghuang ancient area specially, and there must be something that can attract him."


    The soul clan Dou Sheng frowned slightly and began to think about some news recently heard by Hun clan and soul hall. What might be attracting Yang Yu.


    "Well? Is the ancient bodhi tree about to be born


    After a long silence, Dousheng''s face was suddenly startled. He thought of Yang Yu''s jiuzhuandouzun''s combat power. Moreover, the place Yang Yu went to was the oldest area in the Douqi continent. He soon thought of something.


    "Quickly, inform the soul clan that one of the heirs of the two patriarchs will come quickly. The ancient bodhi tree may be in the wild ancient area, so Yang Yu can''t get it!"


    If his guess was right, Yang Yu got the Bodhi Heart and stepped into the level of Dousheng, then the soul clan and soul hall would never have a peaceful day!


    "The ancient wilderness?"


    In the ancient clan, Gu Yuan and a kind of ancient clan elder sat in the meeting hall and raised their eyebrows slightly when they heard the last news of today.


    Soon, Gu Yuan raised his head and looked at a kind of old saying: "let xun''er and sidutong all set out, and a Dousheng elder escorted them to the ancient mang wasteland. I''m afraid the ancient bodhi trees have been born."


    Soon, with the movement of the ancient clan and the soul clan, people of other eight ancient tribes also smelled some different flavor, and then they began to send a younger generation and elder to escort them to manghuang ancient region.


    The news that ancient bodhi trees are about to be born is not a secret in some circles in today''s Douqi continent. It is not surprising that Guyuan and the elder of the soul clan can guess.


    Yang Yu''s present state is in jiuzhuandouzun, and the place he goes to is the ancient region of manghuang ancient region. Nine times out of ten, he has a great deal to do with the bodhi tree which is about to be born.


    The eight ancient clans and some forces that have already speculated have begun to set out for the mang wasteland and ancient bodhi trees. They will not miss it easily.


    Although Yang Yu has been leading the way for three or four days, no one thinks it is time to give up.


    Because ancient bodhi trees are not 100% born, they may still have a chance!


    However, these are just more than ten days after Yang Yu and Yun Yun left Huazong, so we should not mention them for the time being.


    After leaving Huazong, Yang Yu and yunyun began to rush to manghuang ancient region at the fastest speed.


    Manghuang ancient area, located outside the northeast of Zhongzhou, is quite far away from Huazong. Therefore, even though Yang Yu and Yun Yun used their speed to the extreme and shuttled through the wormholes several times, it was still six days later when they arrived at the northeast border of Zhongzhou.


    However, for Yang Yu and Yun Yun, they are not in a hurry, because only the two of them know that there are ancient bodhi trees in manghuang ancient region.


    After a whole day''s journey, Yang Yu and Yun Yun were able to enter the scope of the ancient wilderness. In the distance, they saw a small town on the horizon.


    Manghuang town is the closest human city to manghuang ancient region. However, there are not many people living here.


    Moreover, because of the fierce name of manghuang ancient region, few people come here. Therefore, this town is almost deserted all the year round.However, for Yang Yu and Yun Yun, the manghuang town was not taken seriously. After a night''s rest, Yang Yu and Yun Yun went back to manghuang ancient area.


    After a distance from manghuang Town, a primeval forest filled with ancient flavor appeared.


    Among them, there are hundreds of feet of huge trees, like giants, standing here. The shade of trees blocks the sky, and even the sunshine in the sky is difficult to pour in. When you look at it, the forest is filled with frightening darkness. From time to time, one after another is filled with fierce roars of beasts, which makes people feel cold.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu nodded to Yun Yun, and then a little bit of the ground on his toes turned into a dark shadow, which swept away the ancient forest like lightning. Behind him, yunyun also followed.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Yang Yu entered the ancient forest, the light around him suddenly became dim. A smell of rotten leaves came from all directions.


    After entering the forest, Yang Yu''s body stopped a little, slowed down some speed, and let Yun Yun follow his own side. Then he pointed a little tree trunk again, and his body continued to flash out.


    The speed of Yang Yu and Yang Yu was not slow. In less than 10 minutes, they had moved on for nearly ten miles. However, there was no special change along the way.


    [I went to bed a little late yesterday, but I got up very late today. I''m really sorry for the late update!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Even if one or two ferocious beasts occasionally meet, they are not a threat to Yang Yu and Yun Yun Zao. Even when Yang Yu''s murderous intention comes out, these fierce beasts are scared to flee from the mainland.


    "Hiss!"


    More than ten minutes later, in the dark forest, two figures flashed by and finally stopped on a giant tree.


    "There''s a poisonous fog around..."


    Yun Yun Mei''s eyes swept around and her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. When some poisonous gases just appeared in the air, she was aware of it.


    "Stay by my side!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yu''s expression slightly coagulates, and then drinks a sound, lets cloud Yun quickly close to his side.


    In Yang Yu''s body, countless bright flames raged out, sweeping Yang Yu and Yun Yun''s side, driving all the poisonous fog out of their bodies.


    "Hiss!"


    Within the strong miasma, suddenly there was the sound of breaking wind, and there was a faint flame emerging, and strangely.


    When the firelight appeared, the surrounding miasma seemed to be frightened, but it was actually automatic to retreat away, giving way to an empty and clear road.


    "It seems that these poisonous insects are afraid of strange fire."


    Yunyun looked at the road that split up automatically in front of her and said with a smile. She didn''t expect that the poisonous fog was not a poison gas, but a kind of poisonous insect. When she heard Yang Yu''s explanation, she felt a little chilly.


    "Most of the poisonous insects are cold and overcast. Strange fire is extremely Yang and intense. Naturally, they are afraid of it."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t care too much about it.


    I am afraid that the only one or two bodhi trees that can compete with Dou Di''s Ying Feng are the only ones that threaten him.


    "The wild ancient region is worthy of its reputation."


    Yun Yun was deeply touched, and sighed in her heart. It was just the periphery. I really don''t know what kind of trouble it would encounter if I went to the deep.


    ����


    "The miasma has gradually become thinner. It seems that we are going to break out of this area."


    More than ten minutes later, yunyun looked around with a clearer vision than before, and opened her mouth with some surprise.


    And yunyun''s perception is not wrong, with the deepening of the two people, the surrounding miasma is becoming more and more thin.


    At the end of the day, the miasma disappeared completely.


    After rushing out of the poisonous miasma, Yang Yu and Yun Yun swept the huge stone on one side. Their eyes swept forward and saw a sky stream with hundreds of feet in front of them.


    On that day, the ravine was very deep. It was surrounded by poisonous gas, which made it impossible to see where its end was. However, after that day''s stream, there was an endless mountain range. These mountains were so high that they were like giant dragons. A breath of ancient and reckless air opened from them and rippled between the heaven and the earth.


    There, is the real wilderness ancient domain!


    "Hoo At last it''s come true


    Looking at the distant mountains, Yang Yu also breathed a breath. There were some subtle twinkles in his eyes. He could vaguely feel that there were extremely fierce breath hidden in the endless old mountains.


    After licking his lips, Yang Yu showed a smile. The more this kind of breath, the more he and yunyun can get, the more he can get!


    "Is the ferocious beast tide in that direction?"


    Yun Yun also looked at Yang Yu''s direction, frowning.


    Although she does not feel a sense of crisis, it does.


    In that direction, where the fierce beast tide is, I''m afraid it contains great terror!


    "The fierce beasts here, isolated from the world, have been passed down from ancient times. Their strength is terrible. Although the wisdom of Warcraft is not comparable to that of Warcraft of the same level because of its too violent, their explosive power is not comparable to that of Warcraft."


    Yang Yu looked at Yun Yun''s frown, patted her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, since I dare to bring you here, I have 100% confidence!"


    The fierce beast tide was more powerful than he imagined, but for Yang Yu, it was nothing, and there was no fierce beast at the peak of Dousheng.


    "Well."


    Yun Yun nodded, and then did not continue to worry about anything, Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely so strong!


    It can''t be said that yunyun blindly believes in Yang Yu, but Yang Yu has a kind of self-confidence charm cultivated for a long time!


    That kind of invincible faith, people can be convinced!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and then the body again emerged dazzling color fire, condensed into a flame Kunpeng.


    The eyes of Kunpeng with strange fire are very smart. Yang Yu puts a ray of soul power into it, which makes Kunpeng have some wisdom, and can ensure the safety of yunyun in the future when Yang Yu fights against the fierce beast tide.


    "Boom


    As for the poisonous gas, it will turn into nothingness at the moment when it is close to the Kunpeng.Today, fifteen different kinds of fire combined into the sky and fire, can almost be said to be the most terrifying destructive force between heaven and earth in the land of fighting spirit!


    Therefore, the poisonous gas in manghuang ancient region may be able to defeat many duzuns, but for Yang Yu, it is not even a drizzle.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun, riding Kunpeng''s strange fire, came to the deepest part of the ancient mang wasteland.


    At the moment, under Yang Yu and Yun Yun, there is a dark, dense and fierce animal tide gathering, and now they are rushing to Yang Yu and Yun Yun.


    "You can wait for me here, and I will solve the fierce beast tide in ten minutes."


    Yang Yu nodded to Yun Yun, and then began to speak with great seriousness.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Yun smiles and stays on top of the fire Kun Peng with no intention of leaving.


    These fierce animals are not very intelligent. If Yang Yu goes down, there will be no fierce animals near her.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then stepped out of the air directly. A big black bow appeared in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    The next second, the dark bow was pulled full string by Yang Yu, and then a different rocket appeared on it.


    "Boom


    The next second, the arrow shot out, just like a rocket that can destroy the sky and the earth. It falls directly into the fierce beast tide and penetrates a fierce beast at the peak of douzun!


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    Then, a series of arrows swept out, just like pieces of meteorite shot out after the sun exploded, containing a terrifying wave of destruction, directly drowning a fierce beast with nine turns at the top.


    These, Yang Yu''s large-scale killing moves may not kill, so Yang Yu chose to take the lead in killing these fierce beasts at the top of douzun!


    "All Destroy them all


    After killing the last fierce beast, Yang Yu''s eyes scanned the bottom, and then, the whole person began to change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Yang Yu''s body shape is changing, standing in the void. At the moment, Yang Yu''s whole body is disappearing, and then a series of terrible waves of destruction filled the whole world.


    Yang Yu disappeared, but between heaven and earth, there was a sea of fire that covered the sky. It completely covered the sky in the ancient wilderness area.


    "Roar!" Below, the ferocious beast tide will immediately riot, looking at the sky above the raging sea of fire, their instincts emerge in addition to the thrill of letting them escape.


    They are not intelligent puppets, but they are not ignorant puppets. Even if they are like wild, they know how to run away when they meet a crisis. What''s more, these fierce beasts, who are similar to Dou Huang, Dou Zong and Dou Zun, have the will to escape almost after Yang Yu turns into a sea of fire and covers the sky!


    Looking at the fierce face of Kunyu, even if it is the power of different fire, even if it is the opposite fire, Yang''s face is full of fire!


    Yunyun is just looking at it. Yang Yu doesn''t even have a ray of energy to escape in the direction of yunyun, but yunyun still looks pale.


    Because, just looking at the ocean of colored flames, which will replace the whole fierce beast tide below, is just like watching the scene on the eve of the world''s destruction, which makes yunyun feel a kind of terrible destructive power!


    "Boom


    Below, all the fierce beasts began to flee in all directions. This time, there was no crazy impact on Yang Yu.


    For this group of fierce beasts, even Dousheng would see the tide of animals retreating back. They felt that it was no use to Yang Yu!


    Don''t run away


    However, within the ocean of strange fire, Yang Yu''s voice came out. Then, the ocean of strange fire, which was suspended in the sky and swept over thousands of meters, suddenly fell down, just like the Milky way of nine days falling into the earth, which instantly caused the earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    Below, all the fierce beasts in the sea of fire began to howl, and their bodies were evaporating and burning to ashes.


    These fierce beasts may be very strong, but in the face of the sea of strange fire which can destroy the sky and the earth at the moment, they hardly have any resistance. Although their bodies are wildly resisting the burning of the strange fire, they are still facing Yang Yu. Even Dousheng may be burned into ashes in the strange fire. They are doomed to die!


    The sea of fire rages over the land of the ancient wilderness, just as if it had destroyed the five million troops. In today''s ocean of fire, all the fierce animals are also becoming ashes.


    However, in Yang Yu''s evolution of the ocean of fire, at the moment, there are a glittering crystal stones floating, the number has reached a frightening level!


    These are all magic cores, six, seven and eight. All kinds of magic cores have been preserved by Yang Yu. Now they are wrapped in the ocean of strange fire, intact.


    A few minutes later, the sea of strange fire disappeared. But on the land of the ancient wilderness, a huge stove replaced the ocean of fire. Among the breath, there were thousands of magic cores, which were all thrown into the fire furnace by Yang Yu and were melting.


    "Yunyun, OK!"


    Yang Yu is not still in the shape of different fire. Standing in front of the red stove with different fire, Yang Yu waved to Yun Yun and did not rush to find the ancient bodhi tree.


    Yunyun falls down from the sky, and Kunpeng is also scattered at this moment. Yunyun walks to Yang Yu''s side, and her beautiful eyes are full of strange brilliance.


    "In the future, you can too."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Yun Yun.


    Yunyun didn''t speak, just nodded. It doesn''t matter if you can use Yang Yu''s strength. What''s important is that she is very happy to be with such a man!


    Yang Yu smile, and then began to concentrate on refining the pure power within the core, and then cast two magic pills.


    All the magic nuclei above the level of yizhuandouzun were refined into a pill, which was left by Yang Yu. The other horrible six level, seven level and eight level magic nuclei were refined into another pill. The terror medicine contained in it was almost as powerful as that of swallowing strange fire.


    This is for yunyun. Yang Yu wants yunyun to step into the level of Dousheng before leaving!


    This is not impossible, as long as we have enough resources, it is not impossible to become a fighting emperor!


    Now, this magic pill is just the starting point.


    "Let''s go. The next step is the ancient bodhi tree."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then looks at Yun Yun, and walks directly to it. It is like an ancient Bodhi Tree connecting heaven and earth.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun came to the ancient bodhi tree.


    A close look at the ancient bodhi trees is undoubtedly another shocking sight, with thousands of feet of huge trunk, just like an Optimus connecting heaven and earth.On that trunk, there is an ancient breath. The shade of the ancient bodhi trees is very huge. When they spread, they can cover a small part of a city. A strong breath of pure air diffuses from the ancient bodhi trees, rippling in the sky, making the sky change from time to time.


    The sun in the sky is pouring down at this moment, shining on the ancient trees. There is a sense of clarity, a strong vitality that can shock Yang Yu and Yang Yu.


    "Ancient bodhi trees, half holy puppets don''t need to be released. They are useless to me."


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of the ancient bodhi tree and began to drink. Then he walked to the direction of the ancient bodhi tree.


    Without any hindrance, there was no movement in ancient bodhi trees. It was like giving up on Yang Yu.


    "Sprinkle..."


    The subtle footstep sounds slowly, and Yang Yu and Yun Yun are also gradually reaching the bottom of the ancient bodhi tree.


    Standing here, two people look up, this can feel, this does not know how many years of survival of the ancient tree, is how huge.


    "Hiss!"


    When people arrived at the bottom of the ancient bodhi tree, a bright light suddenly burst out in the tree body which was hundreds of feet high, and turned into a light column, which directly covered Yang Yu and Yun Yun.


    The sudden scene, let yunyun heart is a surprise, just want to display the fighting spirit, but was shocked to find that the internal fighting spirit, at this moment has all disappeared.


    But when he saw Yang Yu''s indifferent look, yunyun was a little calmer and didn''t try to mobilize his morale.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, the light column is rapidly shrinking, whew, it is like lightning back into the tree body, and at the same time disappear, is just arrived at the bottom of the tree Yang Yu and Yun Yun two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The white light is full of vision, Xiao Yan stands in this white light world blankly, there is no half figure around.


    Yang Yu calmly looked at the scene in front of him, and then isolated the huge soul power around him from his body.


    A moment later, Yang Yu raised his head. Not far from him, there was an aperture. After a little hesitation, Yang Yu walked closer to the aperture and stepped in.


    Stepping into the aperture of that moment, although it seems only a moment, but it is to feel like decades, hundreds of years of general, and when it is at a loss, the body is a sudden shock, lush grassland, instead of the vast white world, appeared in his eyes.


    "Fantasy is useless to me. Your soul power has not affected me. What''s the use of creating this illusion?"


    Yang Yuji in this special world, quietly scan around, and then touch the eyes slightly coagulation, as if to see through all the vanity.


    However, the ancient bodhi tree did not respond to Yang Yu. At the moment, there is still a huge police soul force around Yang Yu, which is impacting on Yang Yu''s soul force barrier, and is still trying to let Yang Yu enter the vision.


    "The emperor''s negative emotions?"


    Yang Yu shook his head, then his eyes fixed on this direction, and quickly broke through the void. Meanwhile, in Yang Yu''s hands, the Bodhi son swept from the heihuangzong was taken out by Yang Yu, and then quickly thrown out, penetrating the void.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, after I don''t know how much space has been broken, when Bodhi was close to an ancient tree, it turned into a wisp of fresh air and emerged the direction of ancient bodhi tree.


    And on the ancient bodhi tree at the moment, a wisp of dark breath is dispersed at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the branches and leaves of the ancient bodhi tree began to vibrate. Within the ancient bodhi tree, wisps of green light began to emerge, suppressing the black gas above the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Hoo."


    Yang Yu vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then quickly broke through the air, and soon fell in front of the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Rustling..."


    The old Bodhi Tree shakes, as if to express thanks to Yang Yu.


    "Start to cure. After all, only after you have been cured can I rest assured of Bodhi enlightenment."


    Yang Yu looked at the ancient bodhi tree and spoke frankly. In his palm, a continuous flame of color beat up. At the same time, Yang Yu also saw the magic pill. Phagocytosis into the body.


    The ancient bodhi tree seemed to have never thought that Yang Yu would be so decisive. After a moment''s hesitation, he took out more than 20 Bodhi seeds.


    "Let''s go."


    After Yang Yu sat down on his knees and urged the ancient bodhi tree to take out the putuan, Yang Yu began to help the ancient bodhi trees refine Bodhi seeds.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. Under the full stimulation of the red stove, Yang Yu was able to refine a Bodhi Seed in more than ten minutes. Later, the ancient Bodhi Tree almost passed through the refined breath and began to quickly dispel the black gas formed by the negative emotions of Doudi.


    Half a day later, when Yang Yu looked at the old bodhi tree again, the black gas on it had been completely expelled.


    "It''s done."


    Yang Yu looked at the old tree of Bodhi, and raised his mouth slightly. This time, he acted as a green doctor. I hope the old bodhi tree can recite his love.


    "Rustling..."


    Bodhi ancient trees shake up, and then a branch spread to Yang Yu, without any hesitation.


    "Wait a minute. First send yunyun here. I have something to tell her, so as not to worry about the situation when she comes."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the ancient tree road of Bodhi.


    The ancient bodhi tree did not refuse to finish the trip. Only Yang Yu and Yun Yun were on this trip. Even if they were transmitted, they did not have much influence on it.


    The speed of the ancient bodhi tree is very fast. Soon, yunyun''s figure fell out of the void, and then looked at Yang Yu, which showed a relieved smile.


    "Next, I may close down for a period of time. You can practice for a while, and then wait for me to break through!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiang yunyun.


    "Yes, I just swallowed the magic pill."


    Yun Yun listened to Yang Yu''s words, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and then nodded.


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile, and then he looked at the old tree of Bodhi, ready for Bodhi enlightenment.


    The ancient bodhi tree has three treasures, Bodhi Heart, Bodhi son, and the Bodhi enlightenment that only the existence with the potential of fighting emperor is qualified to carry out Bodhi enlightenment!


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Yang Yu was smiling and nodding, a strange sound came out of the ancient bodhi trees.


    Immediately, a burst of green light burst out, like countless tentacles, pulling Yang Yu sitting on the futon, close to the tree body, and at the moment the two touch, the tree body ripples.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, slowly integrated into the tree at the moment, and finally sat in the center of the tree like a sculpture, motionless.According to ancient books, there are three treasures in ancient bodhi trees, one is Bodhi Heart, the other is Bodhi son, and the third is Enlightenment under bodhi tree.


    The first two are not difficult to explain. They are all the things contained in ancient bodhi trees, but the third one is relatively vague.


    The ancient bodhi tree, known as the reincarnation tree of wisdom, is said to have the magical effect of making people go through the reincarnation for hundreds of generations, and those who have experienced such reincarnation experience have the potential to step into the fighting emperor!


    Although this is only a legend, but there are still countless strong, for this kind of illusory legend and crazy.


    Only because, that also exists in the legend of the supreme level!


    As for whether Yang Yu has such potential, the result is obvious, because today''s Yang Yu is not too far away from that level. Before long, Yang Yu will be able to break the shackles of fighting spirit in the mainland for tens of thousands of years and step into the level of Dou Di!


    And here in the ancient bodhi tree, Bodhi Heart and Bodhi enlightenment are just the beginning!


    Yang Yu was integrated into the ancient tree of Bodhi and began the Centennial cycle of Bodhi enlightenment!


    In a hundred years, it will be compressed into a month by the ancient bodhi trees.


    However, this hundred year reincarnation is not fixed either. When Yang Yu''s savvy evil spirit comes to �� he ��????????? Three days later, Yang Yu came out of the ancient bodhi tree directly. In a pair of eyes, there was a bright light in his eyes.


    In the rear, the branches of ancient bodhi trees trembled slightly, as if they were shaking, or shaking.


    One hundred years of reincarnation may be insane to walk out in a month. However, Yang Yu not only completed the centenary cycle in three days, but also shocked the ancient existence of Bodhi ancient trees which helped no less than ten Dudi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Is it over?"


    Yang Yu stepped out, looking at not far away, sitting on the futon practicing cloud rhyme, eyes slightly twinkle.


    Yunyun hasn''t completed the cultivation yet, that is to say, the time has not passed for a long time.


    Yang Yu looked at the ancient bodhi tree, looked at the day of its sign, and murmured: "three days? The speed is really much faster."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly, for him, three days is not slow, is still in the acceptance range.


    "Send us out first. The fate between us is over here."


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at the bodhi tree and opens his mouth.


    Yang Yu''s understanding of Bodhi had ended, and the time of his hundred year reincarnation was compressed to three days by Yang Yu. In the past 100 years, Yang Yu had already stepped into the top level of semi sage, and it was only one step away to gather together to fight the saints.


    Moreover, after the birth of the ancient bodhi tree, the mature Bodhi Heart has now been acquired by Yang Yu, and the huge energy is now contained in Yang Yu''s heart.


    "Rustling..."


    The ancient bodhi tree shook slightly, and then he did not refuse. Yang Yu had a great impact on him. Now Yang Yu wants to leave, so he will not stop him.


    In the space, the familiar brilliance reappears, and Yang Yu and Yun Yun are wrapped in it.


    When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, they had already left the space of the ancient bodhi tree. Now both Yang Yu and Yun Yun went back to the ancient wilderness again.


    At the moment, Yang Yu looked at the scene around him. When there was no big change, it was still a piece of scorched black earth that had been ravaged by strange fire.


    Yang Yu''s soul power was rampant and began to explore the void around him, sensing whether there was a hidden crisis.


    Although today''s Yang Yu and Yun Yun are alone into the mang barren ancient region, but who is this ancient region, whether there is a strong presence.


    Yang Yu needs to break through Dousheng next, and has no intention to leave manghuang ancient region to break through again. In fact, it is much more quiet in manghuang ancient area than in Zhongzhou and other places. At least, the human forces such as soul hall do not know Yang Yu''s existence.


    After exploring for four weeks, Yang Yu began to set up his array. He did not feel any crisis in the ancient region of manghuang.


    However, Yang Yu will not relax his vigilance. After all, breaking through Dousheng is not a matter that can be completed in a few days. After yunyun devours the magic pill, Yang Yu''s progress in breaking through Dousheng may not have been completed much.


    It took Yang Yu more than half a day to complete the formation, which was enough to block even the powerful existence of the Seven Star Dousheng in the distance of 100 meters between Yang Yu and Yun Yun.


    After finishing the arrangement of safety issues, Yang Yu sat down beside Yun Yun and closed his eyes.


    In Yang Yu''s body, countless swallowing powers emerged, and then they all poured into Yang Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s heart, countless emerald green energy gathered and wrapped Yang Yu''s heart, just like changing Yang Yu''s heart into a heart carved from emerald crystal.


    At the moment, countless swallowing power emerged, and then began to swallow the emerald green energy, and then one after another into Yang Yu''s body.


    This power is very special, not only contains a huge amount of energy, but also contains a very strange, just like the power of understanding.


    This kind of power is very special, but it has to be said that the most important thing is to break through the level of Dousheng, in addition to the huge energy!


    Just when Yang Yu began to break through and was attacking Dousheng, a team of people appeared in manghuang town outside the manghuang ancient area. At the moment, they were gathering together to examine all forces except themselves.


    "All of them are coming. I didn''t expect that there were people paying attention to Yang Yu in addition to my soul clan and ancient clan?"


    One of the youth in the soul clan group was obviously not very good-looking. Originally, they thought that he was the only one who discovered the birth of ancient bodhi trees because of their concern for Yang Yu.


    But who knows, now not only the soul clan, but also the fire clan, Lei clan and medicine clan among the other eight ancient clans have all appeared in the manghuang ancient region, obviously for the sake of ancient bodhi trees.


    "Ha ha, the name of the northwest God of killing has now been heard throughout the whole of Zhongzhou. Jiuzhuandou is the first person of the younger generation in mainland China. Such a person naturally needs more attention."


    A young man in the fire family opens his mouth and looks at the person who opens his mouth to the soul family, and his mouth slightly raises his way.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, even if you know it, the Bodhi Heart must be our soul clan''s in the end!"


    A young man also came out of the soul clan. Looking at the direction of the fire clan, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "It''s not known who the bodhicitta heart finally flowed out and where it came from."


    In the direction of the ancient tribe, there is also a young man coming out. Wang looks at the youth of the soul clan with a grin full of provocation."Hehe, let''s go. First, let''s see what''s going on in the bodhi tree and Yang Yu. It''s not good to waste time here."


    The soul of the youth speak, mouth a touch of cold.


    Yang Yu has been ahead of them for a long time. If the ancient bodhi tree is really born, maybe the Bodhi Heart will change.


    This time, when the clan issued a death order, Yang Yu could not get the Bodhi Heart even if it was obtained or even destroyed by the ancient clan.


    A big enemy who has already killed you and me to their soul clan and soul hall can never step into the level of fighting saints. Otherwise, for the soul clan, there will be a lot of trouble!


    A Dousheng who may attack and kill his soul hall at any time has a great influence on the soul clan''s plan to reach the most critical moment!


    Therefore, this time, the soul clan not only wants to prevent Yang Yu from getting Bodhi Heart, but also has to kill Yang Yu!


    Jiuzhuandou Zun, the deterrent power is not much worse than Dousheng. There are few such statues in the soul hall!


    "OK, let''s go. We can''t fight for the bodhicitta. If we don''t, we''ll be won by a guy from a remote country."


    There was a girl in the spirit family who spoke, and her voice was full of displeasure and scorn.


    "Yes, Bodhisattva, which is against the heaven, can be given by an ordinary person who has no blood."


    In other directions, the younger generation of Yao and Shi ethnic groups are cold and cold, their eyes are full of discomfort, and the corners of their mouths are with a sneer.


    What is the qualification to be called the first person of the young generation in the whole mainland when a remote country comes out, even the waste that his parents don''t have, even the one tenth of their noble blood of Dou di?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "You''d better say these words behind your back. If you meet brother Yang Yu, I''d like to advise you not to be so lofty. The eight tribes in ancient times have some deterrent power to other people on the land of fighting spirit, but for brother Yang Yu, dog shit is not as good as it is!"


    Xun''er is also in the team at the moment. She glances at the spirit clan and the younger generation of the medicine family and says indifferently: "you''d better think clearly and speak to brother Yang Yu, otherwise, you''ll die miserably!"


    "Hum, it''s just a waste. How can it be so powerful that it can''t defeat Dousheng, and dare to put the ancient eight clans 2 in their eyes?"


    With a sneer, several people showed a cold look.


    "You can refer to the end of the soul hall. It belongs to the soul clan. But brother Yang Yu slaughtered all the powerful soul halls in the whole northwest area differently?"


    Xun''er speaks lightly. At the moment, she doesn''t mean to worry about the soul clan. She glances at the young generation of eight ancient ethnic groups who are still extremely contemptuous. She looks very disdainful.


    If Yang Yu is afraid of fighting the saint, then there will not be the name of Northwest killing God.


    What''s more, in xun''er''s eyes, it''s a certainty that Yang Yu will become a fighting saint, and his Bodhisattva will be won by Yang Yu for a long time.


    It is not long before Yang Ao Yu''s capital can be used to maintain Yang''s self-reliance, so she can''t understand why she can''t be a strong fighter in the ancient society.


    Northwest killing God, five million blood and bone can''t let these self respecting guys recognize themselves?


    "Ha ha, miss xun''er, have you been in such a remote country for a long time, and now you are a genius for the rubbish that doesn''t even have the blood of emperor Dou?"


    The young people of the medicine family looked at xun''er and laughed coldly. The words were still full of pride.


    "We are eight ancient ethnic groups, but we have the blood of Dou di. Can we compare with Yang Yu?"


    The girl of the spirit clan looked at xun''er and snorted coldly.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you are so powerful that you are invincible. I don''t want to say that. Anyway, I will see brother Yang Yu soon. I think that after this time, brother Yang Yu''s enemies should be more than soul clan."


    Xun''er curled her mouth, and then she did not speak. Since these people are kind-hearted, let a part of the ancient eight tribes and the soul clan perish together!


    Xun''er now knows that Yang Yu is not a good person. In front of the young generation of these eight ancient ethnic groups, it is estimated that none of them will die this time!


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    Soul of the youth looked at xun''er, look bad mouth way.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see how strong this waste is."


    The other few people still look calm and arrogant, and the words of xun''er are not put in the eyes at all.


    Today''s xun''er is not yet the one who awakens the divine spirit and blood. It is not so special among the young generation of eight ancient ethnic groups. Therefore, no one takes xun''er''s words seriously.


    Xun''er is also enjoying leisure, waiting to see the good play.


    ����


    Soon, the teams of the eight ancient tribes also began to set out and passed through the forests of the ancient region at a very fast speed.


    As far as the real power of the eight ancient tribes is concerned, the poisonous insects can''t have any influence on them.


    Soon, the eight ancient tribes caught up with those Zhongzhou forces, and after crossing the natural chasm, they all went to the ancient Yutai. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the eight ancient tribes are very clear that every time the bodhi tree is born, it will have countless Warcraft guardians.


    This time, in the ancient region full of wild and fierce animals, the protection of this kind of animal tide will be even more terrifying.


    Once they went to the ancient Yutai, it was an absolutely safe place.


    It is said that in ancient times, this place was once an ancient battlefield, and many powerful people once fell here. Therefore, there was a strange pressure here, and it was this kind of pressure that made this place become the only place where fierce animals dare not step in the wild ancient region.


    In addition, this ancient platform is located at the junction between the central and deep parts of the ancient region. From here, it can directly enter the depth of the ancient domain. Therefore, it is selected as the safest foothold in the ancient region by many forces.


    "Just go straight to the deepest point."


    However, the ancient people led by xun''er set out directly, as if they were not afraid of the wild animal tide in the ancient area.


    "Keep up!" Within the soul clan team, the leading youth also murmured and changed the route.


    "Go straight to the deepest place, and what to do if you meet a wave of animals, that''s not a joke."


    The girl of Ling nationality frowned deeply. She didn''t understand the action of soul clan and ancient clan.


    If there is an animal tide, it may be that even the half Saint may fall without preparation.


    "Can''t you see that?"


    The fire clan passed by, shook his head and said, "if Yang Yu has found the ancient bodhi tree, there is hardly any accident Nine times out of ten, the beast tide has not been slaughtered by the northwest killing God. "�������� Lingzu, Yaozu, Shizu and others all look a little ugly.


    After all, if they were to join hands with people, they would have to fight against the tide of animals, not to mention the slaughter of animals. If they broke into the tide of animals alone, they would be dead!


    "Hum!"


    The young people of the three ethnic groups all snorted coldly, becoming more and more unhappy.


    However, when people came to the deepest part of the ancient mang wasteland, looking at the wasteland stretching for tens of thousands of miles around, they felt that there was still a terrible high temperature in the surrounding space. All of them were shocked.


    Because, really like these people''s conjecture, the northwest kill God really killed the whole animal tide a clean!


    "Brother Yang Yu, should we break through Dousheng soon?"


    Yang Yu was able to devour the magic core and become stronger. Xun''er knew that although he had not seen the animal tide in manghuang ancient area with his own eyes, he knew how terrible the number of beast tides would be from the perspective of being called the forbidden zone of human beings!


    If Yang Yu is all devoured, I''m afraid that even if it''s from the level of Dousheng, it won''t be much worse?


    This is why xun''er dares to go directly to the deepest place.


    Because even if it was her, she would never miss this easy to get and terrible amount of cultivation resources!


    "Yang Yu, as expected, controls many kinds of strange fires."


    People of fire family feel the terrible high temperature left in the space, and their looks are very complicated!


    "Animal tide He was really slaughtered by Yang Yu. The northwest killing God is worthy of his reputation. "


    Lei people look at the scorched earth under their bodies, and their looks are extremely serious and shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "What about others?"


    The youth of the soul clan looked around and frowned slightly. Yang Yu didn''t show up. That is to say, it is very likely that he had got something, so he did not appear in the conversation among them.


    "Go to find the ancient bodhi tree. I''m probably late. Yang Yu has already got the Bodhi Heart nine times out of ten."


    On one side, several old men of the soul clan frowned and began to speak, with a heavy look.


    Now, Yang yuti''s heart is still in the hope of leaving the Bodhisattva.


    "If he gets Bodhisattva, he can''t live any longer."


    For them, Yang Yu was a potential terror hidden danger. This time, after learning that Yang Yucheng was a jiuzhuandouzun, the people in the soul clan did not hope that Yang Yu would still live in the world.


    Such existence is too terrible. If Yang Yu is allowed to grow up and another Xiao Xuan appears, it will be an intolerable threat to the current plan of the soul clan.


    Therefore, after seeing the scene of today''s manghuang ancient region, the killing intention of the people of the marriage soul clan has reached an extreme!


    "Go Other ancient races, including those Zhongzhou forces, frowned deeply at the moment, and then quickly broke out of the sky and rushed to the deepest part of the wild and barren ancient region where the ancient bodhi trees are located.


    Soon, the huge body of the ancient bodhi tree appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, all of us are relieved.


    The ancient tree of Bodhi is born. Every time the Bodhi Heart is obtained, it will disappear directly. It will appear again for thousands of years.


    Now the ancient bodhi tree still exists, which naturally means that the Bodhi Heart has not been obtained.


    "Yang Yu has come early. Even if the ancient tree of Bodhi appears between heaven and earth, it is not necessarily the time when we can get Bodhi Heart."


    Throughout the ages, it is not uncommon for people to know in advance the birth of ancient bodhi trees, but there are only a few people who can really lead everyone and get Bodhi Heart without being aware of it!


    Therefore, now everyone is relieved that the ancient bodhi trees are still there, and they will have a chance!


    "Yang Yu is not so good. He hasn''t got Bodhi Heart for so long."


    The young man of the medicine family sneered and looked at xun''er''s direction ironically.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t escape when you meet the tide of animals. Look at brother Yang Yu. It''s really a lot of brain damage!" Xun''er curled her lips, and then she directly scolded the past, without the temperament that matched her unique appearance.


    "You


    "Nonsense, I''ll let brother Yang Yu stare at you and kill you. Believe it or not?"


    Xun''er directly interrupts the Yao Yao nationality youth''s words and says coldly.


    "He dares!"


    The young man of medicine family was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and roared with rage.


    "With your gesture, I don''t think I need to speak."


    Xun''er sneers. Yang Yu kills such a high-ranking young man in front of him. I don''t know how much!


    "Well, let me have a good look!"


    The young people of the medicine family are indifferent to their words and become hostile to xun''er.


    After confirming that the ancient bodhi tree was still there, they slowed down. Now it took a long time to come under the ancient bodhi tree. Then they frowned deeply and looked at the two figures made at the bottom of the ancient bodhi tree.


    "What''s the situation? Is this Yang Yu? Don''t go looking for Bodhisattva and shut up here? "


    People frown deeply and can see Yang Yu and yunyun sitting under the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Boom


    In the soul clan team, the leading youth Hunyu directly slapped Yang Yu in the direction of killing.


    However, the palm print exploded a hundred meters away from Yang Yu''s body. The terror of fighting was rampant. It seemed that it was impacted on some light curtain. After thinking about it, he did not get close to Yang Yu at all.


    "Well?" Soul jade eyebrows are mostly wrinkled, and then is oh, directly looking at a void.


    "Ah, it''s still late. Yang Yu has already got Bodhi Heart."


    In the void, an old man stepped out of the void, and a fierce threat swept out, and then directly impacted on the two figures under the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Boom


    However, the one-time impact still did not cause any harm to Yang Yu. Within 100 meters around Yang Yu and Yun Yun, a light curtain rose, in which a brilliant light burst out, and then all the attacks of the sudden old man were wiped out.


    "Oh? Even Dousheng''s attack can be defended? "


    The old man showed a startled look, and then he looked at Yang Yu with a shock.


    Such an array, that is, he can''t break it. Naturally, there is no hope to kill Yang Yu."Master of soul hall?" Xun''er looks heavy and looks at the old man.


    The old man is very strong, giving xun''er the best feeling. Zener is already at the level of four-star fighting saint. Looking at his appearance, xun''er quickly recognizes the old man.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. I''m just here for Yang Yu. Such a big enemy can''t stay any longer."


    The master of the soul hall opened his mouth lightly and looked at Yang Yu''s place with a locked eyebrow. Today''s Yang Yu has indeed got Bodhi Heart, and his breath is not much different from Dousheng.


    However, he did not start any more, but blocked the void where Yang Yu was, with a cold look.


    Yang Yu No more!


    Xun''er didn''t say anything at one time. It was useless to say so. Dousheng, who came with the ancient people, was just two stars. Even if he wanted to help Yang Yu, he was more than capable.


    All around, everyone fell into silence, even the Zhongzhou power and some ancient races have begun to leave.


    They didn''t have the protection of the strong fighting saints, so they left several ancient families, such as the ancient clan, the fire family and so on.


    "Well?" Yang Yu frowned a little in his seclusion, and then began to feel around him. After confirming some situations, Yang Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    At the moment, there are more hidden beings in the void than for doing. Among them, four belong to the soul clan.


    "It seems that we are still in trouble."


    Yang Yu''s heart was slightly cold, and then he slightly adjusted the array, so that the power began to isolate Yang Yu and Yun Yun''s breath fluctuations.


    Since so many fighting saints have come, all those who are hostile must stay. None of them will live out of the wilderness!


    Yang Yu''s mouth lifted a cold smile, and then Yang Yu had been raised to the peak of Jiuyou Fengyan, Jiuyou Jinzu fire and honglianye fire, which had already been raised to the peak by Yang Yuyun, were swallowed by Yang Yu at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The outside world, now blocking him, is preparing to kill Dou Sheng. The strongest one is in the later stage of the four star fighting saint. If Yang Yuyi just breaks through the matter and leaves the array, I''m afraid that once he goes out, he will be killed by Dousheng of the soul clan.


    Therefore, today''s Yang Yu can not leave immediately, but if he can make a breakthrough and then step into the level of four star fighting saints, let alone the four fighting saints of the soul clan, he will not be afraid of another six star fighting saint.


    At the bottom of the list, Jiuyou Jinzu fire and honglianye fire, which are the seventh, eighth and tenth in the list of strange fires, are also the existence of Jiuyou Fengyan. Now, Yang Yuyun has raised them to the top level. As long as Yang Yu devours them, not to mention that they can reach the level of Jinglian demon fire, which makes Dousheng break through three great realms, but Yang Yu doesn''t think that the top ten Yihuo is not enough Let Yang Yu have the strength to break through one star.


    The top three are indeed a watershed, but the gap is not really so adverse.


    Now Yang Yu began to swallow three kinds of fire. In addition, there is a huge energy in Bodhi Heart. If Yang Yu digests all the power in his body, it is almost inevitable to step into the four-star fighting saint!


    However, such a time will not be very fast, at least for the people present today!


    Half a month later, all of them have nearly left manghuang ancient region. Even xun''er has been taken away by the elders of the ancient clan.


    After all, this is a grudge between Yang Yu and the soul clan. Although the ancient foot bath soul clan did not deal with it, it would never send four fighting saints to save Yang Yu for Yang Yu''s sake.


    Today, there are still seven Dou saints left. Some of them are from the spirit clan, the spirit clan, the stone clan and the medicine clan. They still have a look at Yang Yu from time to time. However, the real purpose is still the ancient bodhi tree behind Yang Yu.


    The ancient bodhi tree has not left for half a month now, which makes the three ancient races still have some luck.


    Bodhi''s three treasures, without Bodhisattva and Bodhi enlightenment, but Bodhisattva doesn''t mean you won''t get it. Bodhi Tzu is also a good thing that makes these ancient races moved!


    However, two months later, in the sight of the seven Dudou saints and isolating them from the array outside the ancient bodhi tree, yunyun finally opened her eyes. However, when she saw the seven fighting saints who were covetously looking from the outside world, her eyebrows were deeply frowned.


    Then he turned and looked at Yang Yu. After seeing what Yang Yu was doing, he was relieved. Then he sat down on his knees again, ready to continue his practice. You are not paying attention to the fighting sage outside the array.


    "Asshole, come here!"


    The face of the medicine family Dousheng suddenly sank, and then looked at Xiang yunyun. They were so many Dousheng that they were ignored by a seemingly weak woman!


    "Yun Yun eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then is frowning to see the medicine family Dou Sheng Dao:" soul Hall of people? "


    "Soul hall? I am the medicine family fighting saint


    The look of Dousheng of the medicine clan suddenly became gloomy.


    "Medicine family? Have we ever had a conflict with someone who wants your medicine? "


    Yunyun''s look is not good-looking, Tan he and Yang Yu''s enemies in Zhongzhou really want to have only one soul hall?


    "The Bodhi Heart Yang Yu has been refined. We know that we have no chance. However, you don''t have a chance to swallow Bodhisattva alone."


    Another Dousheng opens his mouth, still not a soul clan person.


    "If you don''t hand over the Bodhi, then you can be more careful. When you break the barrier, you may not be surrounded by the four members of the soul clan!"


    Lingzu Dousheng stares at Yun Yun and says it with indifference!


    "Then wait and see."


    Yun Yun calmly listened to the threat of several fighting saints, and did not put it in his heart at all.


    Yang Yu now gives her a feeling of incomparable strength, at least, compared with several outside to be strong!


    Therefore, yunyun didn''t care about the threat of these people. Anyway, she was going to die in Yang Yu''s hands. She took out a Bodhi. She ignored the killing eyes of the spirit, stone and medicine families, and directly began to devour refining.


    "Well, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Hum, do you really think that Yang Yu can be invincible by breaking through Dousheng? I want to see if you can be so arrogant when you see it


    "Hum!" The three fighting saints stare at the Bodhisattva who is being devoured in yunyun''s hands, and his looks become more and more gloomy.


    Originally, they thought they could get some Bodhi seeds from the ancient bodhi trees when the soul clan killed Yang Yu, but now they look more and more ugly when they see yunyun begin to devour and refine one by one.


    In this way, another month later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and then looked at the cold seven fighting saints outside the array.


    "Besides the soul clan, there are people who want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the seven fighting saints and felt that each of them had killed them. He looked surprised. But he did not remember that he had offended the ancient race.


    "Hehe, you can ask that bitch around you."Lingzu Dousheng said indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, with a sense of killing!


    "Well, don''t ask."


    Yang Yu looked at the lingzu Dousheng and spoke coldly.


    "Hand over the Bodhisattva. You will die today. If you hand over the Bodhi son, you may be able to leave a whole corpse for you!"


    At this moment, Dousheng, the medicine family, spoke with indifference.


    The soul clan few people did not speak, but the corners of their mouths were with a funny smile.


    "Pooh


    However, before they had finished speaking, Yang Yu''s body appeared behind the spirit family fighting saint. At the moment, there was no energy fluctuation in his hand, but the spirit of fighting Saint had disappeared completely,. The soul is dead.


    "The master of the soul hall looked at Yang Yu and showed a look of disbelief.


    , because Yang Yu as like as two peas of 2 breath has reached the horror of the fourth star.


    "The spirit clan, the stone clan, the medicine clan, you and the soul hall have stayed. I really don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if you are really pigs!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly and threw aside the body of the fighting saint of lingzu, and then disappeared again between heaven and earth. No one, including the head of the soul hall, could feel Yang Yu again.


    The three clans, such as the spirit clan, were the first to be destroyed by the soul clan. Now they are killing Yang Yu together with the soul clan. They are really pigs!


    "Poof!" In the direction of the medicine family fighting, every blood rain fell, but Yang Yu disappeared like a ghost again.


    "How can it be that the Bodhisattva has not yet gone against the heaven to make the jiuzhuandou Zun soar to the four-star Dousheng!"


    Did the stone clan''s Dousheng start to escape from the sky? On the other hand, the four fighting saints of the soul clan were the same. They had no idea of killing Yang Yu for a long time.


    ����


    A few minutes later, when Yang Yu returned to the bodhi tree with the head of the soul hall master, he couldn''t stop shaking his head, "garbage, the eight ancient tribes, is really rubbish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    There are seven fighting saints, including the soul clan, the medicine clan, the spirit clan and the stone clan. Among them, the head of the soul hall hall has reached the late stage of the four-star battle. At the moment, Yang Yu alone has slaughtered all the seven fighting saints.


    "However, the spirit clan, the stone clan and the medicine clan, among the eight ancient ethnic groups, dare to be greedy to such an extent. It''s no wonder that the soul clan will be the first to destroy them. If I were, I would choose this kind of brainless guy first."


    Yang Yu went back to the old bodhi tree and looked at the cloud rhyme which was impacting the nine star Dou Zun, and gave a smile.


    No matter what happened to the soul clan, the medicine clan and others, we can say that this time they have really gained a lot.


    Yang Yu has successfully stepped into the level of Dousheng, and now he has stepped into the later stage of the four-star fighting saint. Even if he meets the Seven Star Dousheng, he is happy and fearless and can compete with one or two.


    Yunyun has also begun to attack the nine star douzun, and has already crossed a great realm. The speed of breakthrough has made a leap after obtaining the decision of Taiyan to swallow heaven.


    However, the most important thing is that Yang Yu stepped into Dousheng. Today, as long as Yang Yu devours all the remaining fire, he will not be far away from Jiuxing Dousheng.


    "next, it is a matter of time. After swallowing the rest of the strange fire, he can carry out the final plan and start to attack Doudi."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. After waking up the jade, he said goodbye to the ancient bodhi tree. Yang yubiao tore the void again and went to the next place where he and yunyun were closed.


    Yang Yu will not appear in front of the reincarnated people for the time being, because there is no such need. As for the soul clan, Yang Yu can go to the liquidation after breaking through the Dou Di, solve it once and then return to the real world.


    However, Yang Yu began to close the door, but on the whole land of fighting spirit, Yang Yu''s name rang again. This time, it almost swept the whole land of fighting spirit, and was frantically cutting into the hearts of every person in the land of fighting spirit.


    Yang Yu, he has broken through the level of Dousheng, and he is no longer a star fighter. Second, he wants to fly into the sky directly and step into the later stage of four star Dousheng!


    Such a leap makes everyone on the mainland feel unreal.


    Three months ago, Yang Yu, who was only a jiuzhuandouzun, became a four-star Dousheng after he got the year of Bodhi!


    The gap is not between death penalty and the spirit of jiuduandou. The gap between jiuzhuandou Zun and four-star douzun is a whole semi holy realm and a full four stars!


    Such a gap, for other strong people, it is a full life may not be able to cross.


    It has to be said that Yang Yu, the first person of the younger generation in the mainland, is not crying in vain. This kind of rebellious and makes people feel like they are not human beings, but more like a monster with talent. It is not the first time that Yang Yu attacks them.


    ����


    But in the soul clan at the moment, all the people gathered in the Council hall and looked at the middle-aged people with a gloomy look at the head. All the soul clan elders present were not good-looking and looked very afraid.


    "A younger generation is only 22 years old now. A few years ago, when he was the unit of DouWang, he became the enemy of our soul clan. Why did no one kill this son?"


    On the top of the list is Hun Tian, the head of the soul clan. At the moment, he looks gloomy and angry,.


    "Soul clan, there is an extra 22-year-old enemy who has stepped into the late stage of the four-star fight saint. The soul emperor naturally can not calm down."


    Even if the eight ancient tribes were born with the God level blood closest to Dou Di, it is not as good as today''s Yang Yu. It can be said that today''s Yang Yu doesn''t know how many times as many demons as Dou Di in his youth!


    For example, it took at least two thousand years for the most recent emperor to become emperor Tuo. However, Yang Yu felt that he might step into the field of fighting emperor in a few years!


    �������� Below, all the head of the soul clan kept silent.


    At the beginning, who would have thought that Yang Yu could be so rebellious that he stepped into the level of Dousheng a few years ago. At the beginning, he was a Dou Wang, Dou Zong, and their soul clan naturally did not care.


    "Look! After you find Yang Yu, let nihilism swallow the fire. You must kill him before he becomes the nine star fighting saint


    The soul of heaven opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely cold. At the same time, he also had a trace of fear.


    Not to mention the Dou Di, is Yang Yu stepping into the nine star Dou Sheng, only for the soul clan, it may be a disaster!


    At the same time, in the familiar assembly hall of the ancient people, this time, all the elders of the ancient people. At this moment, all the people in the hall are very serious.


    "You should have known all about mang Huang Gu Yu?"


    Gu Yuan glanced around and said.


    All the elders of the ancient clan nodded. Naturally, they had heard of Yang Yu''s killing of the seven fighting saints and stepping into the later stage of the four star fighting saints.


    "The relationship between the ancient clan and Yang Yu is not bad, but it is not so good. No matter what, today''s Yang is not the same as before. It is no surprise that he can attack Dousheng. Therefore, in the future, no one except xun''er is allowed to contact Yang Yu! "Gu Yuan opened his mouth and looked very serious. The ancient people had already offended Yang Yu once. Although it was not a pain, Gu Yuan felt that it was necessary to completely kill this kind of thin section, and it could never happen again.


    Today''s Yang Yu is really can''t be provoked. After all, Yang Yu''s evil spirits are beyond doubt. No one can pick out Yang Yu, and he may be trapped in a great realm!


    Even if Yang Yu can''t become the fighting saint, he thinks that the nine star fighting saint is enough to dominate in today''s side. What''s more, Yang Yu is a solitary walker. Such a nine star fighting saint has more terrifying deterrent power, and there is no need to worry about.


    At that time, I''m afraid that no one dares to provoke Yang Yu even if it is to challenge the ancient clan and the soul clan!


    Gu Yuan himself felt the same way, so at the moment, the Wu army could not let the people of the ancient nationality provoke Yang Yu.


    "If it''s brother Yang Yu, I''m afraid it''s not possible but certain."


    Xun''er opened her mouth. She told Gu Yuan Yang Yu that he had wiped out the ancient emperor''s cave, and that Yang Yu had always given xun''er that mysterious talent,


    she felt that it was only a matter of time before Yang Yu broke through with emperor Dou!


    "Dou Di, after so many years, I have no feeling of touching that level, but now a younger generation has come to me."


    Gu Yuan sighed with some helplessness. Jin has been standing still for nearly a thousand years. He has no clue about the level of fighting emperor. However, Yang Yu, a 22-year-old boy, will soon step into this field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The ancient people were making arrangements, and the ancient Yuan Dynasty issued an order that all the people in the ancient clan were not allowed to contact Yang Yu any more and that there would be no conflict with Yang Yu.


    Xun''er and his father Gu Yuan said with great certainty that if Yang Yu didn''t take the initiative to conflict with Yang Yu, Yang Yuxiang would not think highly of the ancient people at all and would not care about them at all.


    Therefore, as long as the people within the ancient people do not die, there will be no conflict between Yang Yu and the ancient people.


    The meaning of the ancient nationality is very clear. If you can''t be a friend, you will become a stranger. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Besides, there is some relationship between Yang Yu and the ancient people, not to mention the existence of xun''er.


    However, the ancient people can stay out of the way, but some people can''t, such as the spirit clan, the stone clan and the medicine clan.


    The three former directors said that the most powerful one in that organization was just the Seven Star fighting saint, and his relationship with Yang Yu was now. At this moment, it is true that the people in the family are in danger.


    It has attracted a super demon who is expected to fight against the emperor. Now within the three clans, it is really extremely flustered, just as if they are already facing the disaster of extinction.


    "Go to the soul clan and contact the soul emperor. Now there is only alliance. Kill Yang Yu first."


    In the end, the clan leaders of lingzu, Shizu and Yaozu gave a big order. Yuhun group joined hands and killed Yang Yu first!


    They don''t care about whether they are fighting for the skin with the tiger. After all, the soul clan is not hostile, and Yang Yu, the northwest murderous God, has really offended them!


    Therefore, now they can only consider the matter of the soul clan only after they join hands with the soul clan and eliminate the threat of Yang Yu.


    Although the soul hall is now notorious outside, they are even more worried about Yang Yu''s overnight fame and the existence of the northwest God of killing.


    Then, not in the past, today, the spirit of the family, medicine, spirit, stone four ancient ethnic groups of the news spread throughout the whole fighting spirit continent!


    The temporary alliance that this position killed Yang Yu made Yang Yu''s name boil again on the mainland of fighting spirit!


    After that, Yang Yu will be the next one to fight against the earth. It spreads all over the land of fighting spirit. Some people have found out why these four families will join hands to kill Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu, the most famous God in the history of Northwest China.


    Then, before he was 15 years old, Yang Yu was unable to break through a struggle. The news came out that all the people could understand why the marriage group was so afraid of Yang Yu!


    Can a person who has been practicing for only seven years but has become a four star fighting saint can not make people feel evil?


    Seven years! On the mainland of fighting spirit, from the beginning of practicing the calculation, after seven years, there was nine stages of fighting Qi, one by one star fighter level. Even Xiao Yan, now, is just a Dou Zong level. Such a gap is not a little bit!


    Therefore, Yang Yu may be the next Dou di. Most people on the mainland are willing to accept it. After all, Yang Yu''s gifted wallpaper, the ancient Dou Di, will only be more terrifying!


    However, Yang Yu did not appear again when the whole fighting spirit continent was discussing Yang Yu and pushing him to the highest peak. Since the first World War, the soul has disappeared completely. No one has seen Yang Yu again, and no one has been able to find Yang Yu. Even the alliance of the four ancient races, such as the soul clan and the medicine clan, has not accounted for the slightest trace of Yang Yu.


    Finally, even the eight stars and seven stars all went out, but there was no sign of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu, the center of the storm, is now in a place that no one can imagine!


    Empty thunder pool, in the fighting spirit of the mainland is not a small number of people, but now Yang Yu and Yun Yun is in the deepest practice.


    After helping the jiuxuan Jinlei gather the wisdom, the Thunder Dragon that jiuxuan Jinlei turned into became the pet of Yang Yu and yunyun.


    After that, Yang Yu closed down and began to swallow the last strange fire.


    The emperor of Jin burned the sky, the eight wasteland destroyed Yan, the life Yan, the 3000 Yan fire!


    There are four kinds in total, all of which are in the front row. Even the ranking of the burning sky fire of the Jin emperor, the eight wasteland destroying Yan and the living creature Yan is not much different from that of the nihility swallowing fire and the pure lotus demon fire.


    Now Yang Yu has been closed for more than four months, and his strength has reached the level 2 of six star fighting saint. However, Yang Yu is only swallowing the second kind of fire.


    It is inevitable for Yang Yu to become stronger. When the time comes, he will swallow the source gas. That''s when Yang Yu steps into Dou Di!


    The cloud rhyme also became stronger and stronger during this period. The black magic thunder in the void thunder pool was almost a piece of cake for Yang. However, for Yun Yun, who had just been practicing Taiyan and swallowing the sky for a long time, these black magic thunder were the best cultivation resources for both physical training and strength enhancement. As long as time permits, it is not impossible for yunyun to step into the level of fighting saints.


    After all, yunyun is also practicing Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, and there will be no resistance and immunity.


    And this is the power of Taiyan''s decision to swallow heaven. As long as there are enough team members, even a pig can cultivate to a level of incomparable terror!


    Yunyun and yunyun are self-conscious and indifferent to everything outside. Except that Yang yutunzhi will let jiuxuan Jinlei take him back to the mainland to learn some news after swallowing a strange fire, Yang Yu and yunyun have never left and have been practicing in it.Even, Yang Yu passed on Tai Yan''s decision of swallowing heaven to jiuxuan Jinlei. Because Yang Yu helped him gather his wisdom, jiuxuan Jinlei almost regarded Yang Yu and Yun Yun as their parents.


    However, Yang Yu just took jiuxuan Jinlei as his disciple and named him Lei jiuxuan. Of course, jiuxuan Jinlei still regarded Yang Yu and Yun Yun as their relatives. This is why Yang Yu taught jiuxuan Jinlei Taiyan''s Tianjue.


    ����


    Finally, after another two years, Yang Yu, yunyun and jiuxuan Jinlei and jiuxuan left the empty thunder pool together.


    And all of the thunder, no matter what level of thunder, have been swallowed up by the three Yang Yu. 4!


    At this time, Yang Yu stepped into the middle of the eight star sect. Lei jiuxuan was less than Yang Yu. However, he had already become the pre existence of the eight star sect, and Yun Yun was worthy of stepping into the level of half saint.


    However, Yang Yu several people are very satisfied, after all, yunyun does not need to participate in the battle.


    After leaving the empty minefield, Yang Yu set out and came to the last place where Yang Yu planned to go!


    The demon fire plain, where the pure lotus demon fire is located, is now Yang Yu''s last plot before breaking through the Dou di.


    And this final goal, of course, is the last two kinds of abnormal fire, which Yang Yu has not got.


    Second on the list of strange fire - nihilism swallowing inflammation!


    Different fire list third - pure lotus demon fire!


    I''m sorry to have trouble typing on the computer ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Pure lotus demon fire, nihility swallowing fire, the last two kinds of fire, for today''s Yang Yu, is just the best choice to step into the top of the nine star fight.


    Yang Yu is not interested in the inheritance of Tuo shegu di. The way to get to the top of Dousheng as soon as possible and impact the level of fighting skills is undoubtedly the best choice.


    As for emperor pin Chu Dan, Yang Yu didn''t intend to swallow it to break through the fighting ground. From the beginning, Yang Yu''s most demon cultivation was just the source gas.


    Therefore, for today''s Yang Yu, these last two kinds of fire will be the stepping stones for Yang Yu = to reach the peak of Dousheng quickly. Otherwise, there will be no spirit on the land of fighting spirit that can make the eight stars holy breakthrough to the peak of Dou Sheng.


    Demon fire plain, Yang Yu just arrived, Yang Yu began to look for the existence of pure lotus demon fire.


    He did not wait for the birth of Jinglian demon fire, and the seal of Jinglian demon saint was not indestructible for Yang Yu.


    when it comes to array accomplishments, 10000 Jinglian demon saints can''t compare with Yang Yu.


    After coming to the demon fire plain, Yang Yu stopped before a piece of space.


    "Found it?" Yun Yun looks at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Well, the demon fire space is here. Although there is a strong seal in it, it is not difficult to break it. However, it is not in a hurry to release the pure lotus demon fire. Nihilism swallowing inflammation has not come over yet. If I am too strong and do not have enough temptations, I am afraid that if I want to harvest nihilism swallowing inflammation, I can only attack the soul clan to have a chance. "


    Yang Yu shook his head, he obviously would not choose this way, but now that he has found the existence of Jinglian demon fire, it is not difficult to lead = nihility swallowing inflammation to the soul clan, and it is not difficult to come to the demon fire plain.


    Yang Yu is not too strong, at least let nihility swallow Yan feel that Yang Yu''s strength can crush Yang Yu.


    "Ready to prepare, start layout, this nihilism swallow fire and net lotus demon fire is my last plan before I break through the fight emperor."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then looked at Lei Jiu and said, "your strength is strong enough, and your strength is not weak. The soul clan doesn''t know the relationship between you and me. It''s up to you to transfer the information this time."


    "Well, I know how to do it."


    Lei jiuxuan nodded, and then directly tore the void, left the demon fire plain, and began to talk about nihility swallowing inflammation.


    Yang Yu himself stayed in the demon fire plain, and yunyun began to arrange.


    In fact, even if he killed the soul clan, the soul emperor might not be able to withstand Yang Yu''s attack, but this time Yang Yu obviously did not mean to start.


    It''s so cool to crush after the breakthrough of Doudi. There''s no need to go to the soul clan to fight the dead on weekends.


    Not long after Lei jiuxuan left, Yang Yu, who had disappeared for two years above Zhongzhou, finally got news again, and once he appeared, he would do something big!


    Yang Yu appeared in the demon fire plain, staring at the net lotus demon fire ranked third in the list of different fire!


    Perhaps this is not enough to really shock everyone, but the public until Yang Yu reached the level of Seven Star fight saint, this time is really boiling up!


    Yang Yu, seven star Dousheng, if you are swallowing the fire of Jinglian demon, nine out of ten will step into eight star Dou Sheng or even nine star Dou Sheng. By then, I''m afraid Jiujiang will be able to crush everything and really hope to impact Doudi!


    Among these people, the most afraid and uncomfortable is the soul clan and the medicine clan, the spirit clan, the stone clan and so on, and Yang Yu now completely tears the skin of the ancient race!


    But a few days later, Yang Yu swallowed up the nothingness of the fire list and the fire of Jinglian demon. All the news about the fire spread all over Zhongzhou. Then, one of the soul clan couldn''t sit still!


    In addition to the special territory of the soul clan, the soul clan thought that the elder Dousheng had entered into it. Inside the door of the space which was full of black flames, there was a middle-aged man with black hair sitting around.


    After the elder of the soul clan entered, the middle-aged man with black hair opened his eyes, and the dark flame was beating in his eyes.


    "It''s true that the news is true this time. Yang Yu''s strength has broken through the Seven Star battle saint, and now he is staying in the demon fire plain to release the pure lotus demon fire. And the news that Yang Yu has mastered all the other abnormal fires should also be true. In the wilderness ancient region, Yang Yu has mastered more than ten kinds of abnormal fire."


    The elder of the soul clan opened his mouth and told him the news that nihilism tunyan had ordered him to talk.


    "Well, you go down." Nihilism swallows a head and quietly watches the soul clan elder leave. Bi''ang doesn''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    However, when the soul clan elder opened, nihilism tunyan stood up and showed up in the flame space.


    "Yang Yu, although I don''t know where you got these strange fires, but now with you and the origin of Jinglian demon fire, I will be able to go back to the ancient emperor''s cave even if there is no soul clan. The emperor''s product Xiaodan is my hope to break through Dou Di again and become the second Tuo shegu emperor!"


    Nihilism swallows Yan to the demon fire plain quickly. It is not difficult to kill Yang Yu and suppress Jinglian demon fire with his strength. After swallowing all the strange fire, it will naturally become the first abnormal fire!At that time, it will be very close to the existence of the Dou Di, when the time comes to devour the emperor''s taste of the young Dan should be it, not the soul of heaven!


    Nihility tunyan wants to take the road of becoming emperor of Tuo shegu and become a new fighting emperor!


    ����


    In the demon fire plain, Yang Yu was arranging something. After a moment, he felt a strong energy fluctuation in the void, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    Nihility swallowing inflammation, coming!


    After that, Yang Yu did not waste any more time. With a roar, he directly began to tear the seal left by Jinglian demon saint and began to release the fire of Jinglian demon.


    "Boom Between heaven and earth, a terrible roar sounded, as if something had been broken in general!


    "The breath of pure lotus demon fire really let Yang Yu release. It seems that his attainments on the array are extraordinary."


    Nihilism swallows inflammation to feel the tyrannical breath that emerges between the heaven and the earth, suddenly showed the excited smile!


    The next second, above the sky, two moons emerge, one up and one up, and appear on the sky at the same time!


    At the same time, nine bright stars in the sky moved slowly in the eyes of countless shocks, and finally turned into a straight line...


    double moon appeared together, nine stars were one, the tide of heaven and earth, demon fire came into being!


    Pure lotus demon fire, finally at this moment, again came to the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu is smiling, and then a wisp of soul power swept out, the world around them completely wrapped in it, including nihilism swallowing inflammation and the pure lotus demon fire in the demon fire space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    On the demon fire plain, Yang Yu stood in a void with a smile, and then stood not far away from him. However, he did not find Yang Yu''s emptiness and swallowing inflammation. The smile of his mouth became more and more intense.


    Soul power, Yang Yu''s soul power is not necessarily comparable even if it is the soul of the emperor''s realm. Besides, today''s Yang Yu is still promoting a secret art of creating illusions. Today''s nihilism swallowing inflammation has fallen into it. For Yang Yu, there is no need for Yang Yu to crush Yang Yu positively. After consuming a wave of both, Yang Yu is going to harvest two kinds of differences Fire is the best choice.


    Today''s nihilism swallowing fire and pure lotus demon fire are both trapped in the illusion created by Yang Yu. Although they still haven''t met, Yang Yu has prepared the beginning of the war for them!


    After a long time, in Yang Yu''s and nihility tunyan''s sight, a series of space cracks appeared on the demon fire plain, and then within the space cracks, wisps of milky white flames began to emerge. In a short time, just like nihility swallowing inflammation, on the demon fire plain, the middle-aged man with Jinglian demon fire frowned and looked at the nihility tunyan in the void.


    "Doshegu Di, how could it be you? Why did you come out of the sealed space of pure lotus demon fire?"


    Nihilism swallows the fire still looking at the net lotus demon fire, but the look changes greatly, and then can''t believe to see to the net lotus demon fire.


    Now, in the vision of nihilism swallowing fire, there is pure lotus demon fire, but love is in the dreamland, and it is Tuo shegu Di in his sight.


    "Little demon, long time no see!" In the sight of the fire of the pure lotus demon, the nihility swallowing Yan who just started to speak also turned into the appearance of Tuo shegu Di and opened his mouth to it.


    "Tuo shegu Di!"


    However, the pure lotus demon fire has no good temper. This one roared directly and violently when he saw the illusory world of doshegu. Then, a milky white pure lotus demon fire swept by like a mountain and a tsunami appeared in his body!


    For all kinds of fire, Tuo shegu Di is the biggest enemy, especially for nihility tunyan and Jinglian demon fire!


    Once they were the king of the fire, but finally they were swallowed up by another fire after evolution. This makes nihility tunyan and Jinglian demon fire bear a grudge naturally. In addition, they have been sealed in the ancient emperor''s cave for tens of thousands of years by Tuo shegu. Therefore, for these two kinds of fire, the hatred of Tuo shegu is extremely high!


    "Boom


    The next second, in the vision of nihilism swallowing fire, the flame of Jinglian demon fire is just like the attack of Tuo shegu emperor on him!


    "Tuo shegu Di!" Nihility swallowing inflammation is also instantly trapped = into the rage, the body turbulent black flame bacteria out. Turned into a terrible sea of fire, impact on the pure lotus demon fire!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the real demon fire plain was submerged by fire. The dark nihilism swallowing fire collided with the Milky pure lotus demon fire, just like a comet hitting the earth. The whole demon fire plain erupted a terrible high temperature at this moment. 2, the space was burned into nothingness, and the fire light stations illuminated the whole demon fire plain.


    It has to be said that nihility swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire are indeed the second and the first rank of the king of different fire. The destructive power caused by the collision between the two is comparable to that after the fusion of twenty different kinds of fire.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, on the demon fire plain, Yang Yu quietly watched the collision of the two kinds of fire, continuing to release a huge urge magic to affect the two kinds of fire.


    Then, in Yang Yu''s sight, more and more terrifying destruction waves came out. A void swallowing flame at the level of an eight star fighter saint and a pure lotus demon fire of a six star fighting Saint were almost fighting with each other, which had destroyed the world.


    Just a moment later, the whole space of the demon fire plain was completely changed. Finally, this terrible wave of destruction even began to spread to Zhongzhou. The existence of some atudou saints or the existence of the spirit in the heaven all sensed this terrible destruction wave in the demon fire plain.


    "Demon fire plain, pure lotus demon fire was born?" In Zhongzhou, the ancient people look very heavy. If Jinglian demon fire was born, they would not give up. But now it is Yang Yu who is suppressing Jinglian demon fire and wants to swallow it up. Basically, he has given up the fight for Jinglian demon fire.


    "Let xun''er have a look. It''s good to have a look. It may be of great help to her future Xiuliang."


    However, Gu Yuan did not completely let the ancient people not go to the demon fire plain. Finally, xun''er went to the demon fire plain under the protection of a seven star fighting saint.


    At the same time, other ancient races, including some of Zhongzhou''s top powers and curious people, began to set out for the demon fire plain.


    Once again, under the situation that no one was in the mood to compete for Jinglian demon fire, Yang Yu''s demon fire plain became the center of the storm again,


    "master, in Zhongzhou, the eight ancient tribes and some scattered wall pillars are coming to the demon fire plain. Now, can we suppress nihilism tunyan and Jinglian demon fire, and then leave?"Lei jiuxuan''s soul power is not weak, at the moment can sense a strong combination in the demon fire plain.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you let this person see this scene. I''m playing with two different fire kings, one eight star = Dou Sheng and one six star Dou Sheng. I wonder if they dare to clean the lotus demon fire."


    Yang Yu smiles. At the moment, he looks calm. Under the influence of his magic art, he is crazy to cover the sky and the flames collide with each other, destroying the nihility of the space and the pure lotus demon fire. Sensing its weaker and weaker power, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Today''s nihilism swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire have already consumed most of their power. If Yang Yu is a hand, he can suppress both kinds of fire with one move, but Yang Yu is not in a hurry.


    Yang Yu believed that the soul clan people would suffer a lot in the days when he attacked Dou di It''s hard!


    And outside the demon fire plain at the moment, a strong man comes. Although he can''t get the pure lotus demon fire, it''s good to see the fight between the strong at the top of Dousheng, not to mention the fight between the northwest killing God and Jinglian demon fire!


    However, when all people really came to the demon fire plain, looking at the sky and earth filled with each place of the terrible flame, look a little afraid.


    But when these people saw the scene in the void, all of them were pumping air, full of disbelief!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    At the moment, everyone looked at the scene in the void, and their looks were shocked and inexplicable.


    In the void of the demon fire plain, at the moment, the space is broken. Two flames covering the demon fire plain are crashing wildly, just as if they are causing a scene of extinction again and again. The terrible flame is full of void.


    In this void, Yang Yu looked at the scene quietly, and his body shape was not at all like what people imagined. On the contrary, Yang Yu stood in the void as if he were an outsider. The real enemies of life and death were two kinds of flames of terror, and Yang Yu was just like a passer-by.


    Even now with the arrival of the public, nihilism swallowing inflammation and pure lotus demon fire did not find general, still in crazy collision.


    "Lord nothingness!"


    The strong man of the soul clan looks extremely heavy and looks at nihilism swallowing inflammation.


    Nihilism swallowing inflammation appears here, the task should be to kill Yang Yu, rather than fight with Jinglian demon fire. Jinglian demon fire is not important. Now Yang Yu, who has become a big problem, should take the lead in solving it.


    "What is the situation?" Looking at this scene, the lighthearted soul clan is full of puzzlement. Yang Yu is watching. Nihilism swallows Yang Yu as air. Instead, he and Jinglian demon fire are both defeated. Isn''t Yang Yu in vain?


    "In this case, nihility swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire seem to have fallen into a dreamland. This is the case with both kinds of fire. Otherwise, if we appear, nihility swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire will be a little active."


    One Dousheng from the two groups opened his mouth. The clan knew something about magic. Seeing that nihilism swallowing inflammation ignored the spirit clan elder''s drinking, and the two strange behaviors of fire, he thought that it was probably influenced by Yang Yu''s magic.


    "But it''s a nihilistic man, ah, the existence of the eight stars'' holy period, and his soul state has been infinitely close to that of the imperial realm. How could he fall into a dreamland because of a Yang Yu?"


    The soul clan elder looked at Yang Yu''s back in the void, and his face became very ugly.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang Yu is now in the middle of the eight Star program. It''s not much worse than nothingness swallowing inflammation. How can it be impossible?"


    Xun''er and others also came. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his scalp was numb. After all, Yang Yu was teasing with illusions, but 2 nihilism tunyan and Jinglian demon fire were two of the most terrible fire in the world, and none of them was weak. In the world of fighting holy land, Yang Yu was already regarded as the top existence!


    However, today is such a existence, but Yang Yu to fall into a dreamland, for Yang Yu this big boss behind the scenes is not any sense.


    If they didn''t come, I''m afraid it would be nihilism swallowing inflammation and pure lotus demon fire at the same time, and Yang Yu only needed to take advantage of his fortune in the end!


    "Has Yang Yu been so scared to this level?"


    On the other side, the strong men of the fire clan and the Lei clan all look dignified. After all, Yang Yu controls the existence of an eight star trellis saint in his later period, and their patriarch, the most powerful one in the clan, is just such a realm.


    Today''s scene is almost equivalent to the dry rent fire clan and Lei clan. They are no longer qualified to stand on the same level as Yang Yu. Yang Yu can destroy their existence at any time if he wants to!


    "It''s almost over."


    Yang Yu, who watched quietly in the void, finally opened his mouth, and then looked at Lei jiuxuan, indicating that he could be ready to start working together.


    "Well!"


    Lei jiuxuan nodded, and then he took a direct hand, turned into a Thunder Dragon, which directly swept out of the sky and ravaged in the direction of pure lotus demon fire.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu at this moment is also in order to disappear in place, when Yang Yu appears again, is in the nihility swallowing inflammation near.


    "Boom In the next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, a series of terrifying powers were raging, and then, a fist seal smashed into nihility swallowing inflammation.


    Within the seal of the fist, the power of the sun emerges, and countless forces of the sun turn into a Kun Peng, shining brilliantly, and then the emptiness is drowned in the endless power of the sun.


    "How could it be?"


    At the moment, the nihility swallowing inflammation that encounters the destruction crisis finally wakes up from the illusion, but looking at a fist seal that has completely covered it, the look becomes extremely shocked and unbelievable!


    He was a saint of eight stars, and his soul was infinitely close to the existence of the soul in the imperial realm. So he was influenced by illusions and then consumed into the present appearance?


    "Boom


    On the other side, Jinglian demon fire has turned into its original source. A peak eight star fighter made a move without any resistance. However, the pure lotus demon fire of six star Dousheng was not an opponent. At the moment, Lei jiuxuan collected the origin of the demon fire, and then nodded to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu smile, body shape at this moment is a storm swept out, and then rushed to the direction of nihilism swallowing inflammation.At the moment, nihilism swallowing inflammation is releasing infinite nihility swallowing inflammation. It is necessary to completely eliminate Yang Yu''s fist seal.


    "Today, you are doomed to be swallowed by me, can''t escape!"


    However, Yang Yu''s body appeared behind the nihility swallowing inflammation. The palm of his hand was like a fire wrapped by twenty colors. Yang Yu''s palm directly tore the body of nihility swallowing inflammation and grasped the origin of nihility swallowing inflammation.


    "Why, why are you so strong? Even the emperor of heaven can''t affect my soul!"


    Yang Yu took away the origin of nihility swallowing inflammation. At the moment, the middle-aged man who was transformed into nihility swallowing inflammation also began to disperse. But looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of nihility swallowing inflammation are still full of disbelief and doubt.


    "No why."


    Yang Yu said indifferently and did not explain anything. After nodding to Lei jiuxuan, he came to Yun Yun''s side. He looked at the powerful fighting saints of the soul clan, the medicine clan, the spirit clan and the stone clan. He said indifferently, "although we can kill you now, I think we should wait until I become the fighting emperor. Then, I believe you will be more desperate than now!"


    Yang Yu looked indifferent. After his voice dropped, he left with nihility, swallowing fire and demon fire. Yang Yu, Yun Yun and Lei jiuxuan directly tore the void away and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Gone?"


    When Yang Yu left, the Dousheng of the fire clan couldn''t help but change his face. Yang Yu seemed to have swallowed up twenty kinds of strange fires. Now, with nihilism swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire, he has put together the list of different fires. After all, no one has ever seen and heard the low notes of the list.


    Today''s Yang Yu is the closest to all the existence of the fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "In the middle of the eight star Dou Sheng period, brother Yang Yu now has two sources of nihility swallowing inflammation and pure lotus demon fire. Next time I see him, brother Yang Yu may no longer be Dou Sheng, but Dou di?"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu''s departure and raises her mouth slightly. No matter how the relationship between Yang Yu and the ancient people today is, she is happy that Yang Yu can step into the level of fighting emperor.


    And now. The soul clan, medicine clan and so on have completely stood on the opposite side of Yang Yu, extremely fighting saint, look is sinking down.


    They don''t know whether Yang Yu can become the fighting emperor or not, and they are not sure.


    However, Yang Yu has been determined to step into the peak of Dousheng after getting the origin of nihility tunyan and Jinglian demon fire.


    When Yang Yu was born again, I''m afraid that only one soul emperor among the four clans could survive.


    Even if it is the spirit of the holy peak, the Emperor may not be able to survive.


    Because Yang Yu gathered together all kinds of fire, the spirit of the emperor of heaven is enough to fight against, nine times out of ten, Yang Yu will become the most powerful person in the mainland, and the soul emperor will only die!


    Demon fire plain, with Yang Yu left, all people also left one after another, but everyone''s heart left a kind of expectation!


    Yang Yu, the next time he appears in the eyes of the world, can he become a powerful fighter who has not appeared for more than 100000 years?


    ����


    And Yang Yu has now returned to the void minefield, the three began to shut down again. Yang Yu, who swallowed the two different fire sources into his body, is already in the field of attacking the emperor.


    Yang Yu, the emperor''s product, has already given Lei jiuxuan to swallow up. He can''t step into the level of fighting emperor. It''s also good to have a helper at the top of Dousheng.


    As for Yun Yun, he was practicing Bodhisattva and tried to attack the field of fighting saints.


    At the beginning of the day of seclusion, a few years passed by in a hurry. Yang Yu had completely swallowed up the origin of the two kinds of fire, and was able to gather together the first and most powerful fire among them!


    And Yang Yu also began to swallow the sky, and determined to continuously develop the faint source Qi in the body of emperor pin Chu Dan.


    Today''s Douqi mainland has no source gas, but for Yang Yu, it is not a problem.


    In Yang Yu''s body, Taiyan swallowing the heaven has evolved countless source Qi, and Yang Yu''s realm has gradually broken the shackles of the nine star battle saint,.


    Three years later, the three men left the void again, and Yang Yu has entered the field of fighting emperor, which is almost the level of three-star fighting emperor.


    After the breakthrough, Yang Yu did not immediately go to the soul clan, but rushed to the ancient clan.


    Today, as long as the soul clan is destroyed again, Yang Yu can return to the real world. Therefore, before leaving, Yang Yu has to say goodbye to some acquaintances. This time, the ancient clan Cheng Ren Li is the occasion for all acquaintances.


    Yang Yu and Yun Yun embarked on a spaceship crossing the void. They set off at a leisurely pace.


    In the boring space wormhole flight, Yang Yu and Yun Yun talked about a lot, which gradually entered the end of the space wormhole.


    When passing through the space wormhole, Yang Yu, yunyun and Lei jiuxuan are surprised to find that this space wormhole is extremely lively. In the space passage, there are streamers passing by from time to time, and even some strong people are walking in the sky directly. In this, Yang Yu''s lowest strength is also the strength of douzong level.


    Obviously, these people should all go for the ancient holy city, but they just don''t know which side they belong to. Because of the confusion between the good and the bad, the three of Yang Yu never went to talk to others.


    In such a quiet journey, nearly five days passed quickly. On the fifth day, Yang Yu, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were fixed on the end of the silver space channel. The energy in the space fluctuated violently. A silver light group appeared indistinctly,


    "is it finally coming ���� Yang Yu looked at the exit of the wormhole in space, and said with some dullness that such a trip was boring. He had known that the space would be torn apart.


    "Hum!"


    As the space trembled, Yang Yu and his three men retreated from the space warship. They flew out of the space ship and passed through the silver light.


    ����


    This is a vast and endless grassland, the lush green is full of eyeballs, releasing a very strong vitality. In one part of the grassland, a huge stone square stands towering, which is about a hundred feet above the ground, supported by numerous huge stone pillars. From a distance, it looks like a giant standing between heaven and earth A sense of grandeur.


    Above the boulder square, the space presents a distorted color, with silver light flickering from time to time. The figures flash out of the square, and then fall on the square lightly. At the moment, this extremely huge square is also full of human figures, and the noisy noise condenses together and goes straight into the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the space in the air was twisted violently. Several figures swept out of it and landed steadily on the platform of the boulder. Looking around, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces. It was Yang Yu who came out of the space ship.Yang Yu laughed and looked to the East. At the end of the line of sight, he could see a huge city outline and said, "there is our destination, the ancient holy city. Let''s go!"


    Naturally, Yun Yun and Lei jiuxuan have no objection to Yang Yu''s words. At present, the three men are no longer delayed. They move up into the sky and fly away towards the outline of the city far away.


    In the sky, there are many people on the same route as Yang Yu and others. Judging from their flying speed, most of them are not weak. However, Yang Yu does not see any familiar forces.


    They all said that the strong men in Zhongzhou were hiding dragons and crouching tigers. When I saw them today, I knew that they were true. The strength of these strong men was not inferior to the elders of some first-class forces. However, in ordinary terms, it was not obvious that the mountains were not exposed, and the low-key was terrible. There were not a few powerful forces hidden.


    Just like the sound Valley among the three valleys, Yang Yu has not met up to now, just as if it does not exist in this world.


    However, a little induction of Yang Yu did not interest, for him, the morale of the mainland has basically nothing to do with him.


    Although the grassland is vast, it is nothing to Yang Yu and others. In less than 10 minutes, the looming huge city clearly appeared in the vision of Yang Yu and others.


    At the first sight of the city, the three of Yang Yu were stunned, because the city was not as domineering as expected. The city was built of light blue rock. Perhaps because of the erosion of years, it also made the city look a bit rotten. A kind of ancient atmosphere diffused from the city, which made people appreciate the ancient flavor.


    "This city is the ancient holy city, the destination of our trip!"


    Yang Yu looked at the city in front of him, his mouth slightly raised, and then his soul power swept out and began to look for the breath of acquaintances.


    [the volume of fighting against the sky is almost over. Today or tomorrow, and then some of the real world stories are finished. The next volume is "peerless Tangmen"!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Found it."


    With a smile, Yang Yu felt the breath of Xiao Yan in the ancient holy city.


    "Let''s go. Last goodbye."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then leads Lei jiuxuan and Yun Yun to the ancient holy city.


    No one stopped Yang Yu, just like everyone in the ancient holy city knows Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is not surprised that Gu Yuan was not the head of the huntian emperor, the medicine clan, the spirit clan and the stone clan. His IQ is still online.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun came to Xiao Yan''s place in the more ancient holy city.


    "Fighting?"


    Lei jiuxuan frowned slightly, and looked at the battle platform in the ancient holy city, on which Xiao Yan was fighting with people.


    "It''s OK. Just watch. We just want to say something else. Let him handle some things by himself."


    Yang Yu shook his head, did not mean to move, but looked at other people, among them, Nalan Yanran unexpectedly also was among them.


    "Let''s go and meet these people first."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks in the direction of Yun Yun.


    Yunyun nods. She already knows what to leave, so she wants to see her disciple again before she leaves.


    Soon, Yang Yu three people came to Nalan Yanran, xiaoyixian and others in front of the attic.


    "Teacher?" Nalan Yanran soon saw Yun Yun and Yang Yu three people, and quickly called Yang Yu three people to the attic.


    "It''s good. It''s all douzun."


    Yang Yu looked at Nalan and nodded slightly, still satisfied.


    "Yang Yu."


    Nalan Yanran nodded to Yang Yu, still full of complexity.


    "You and your old teacher go to reminisce about the past. I''ll stay and have something to say to Xiao Yan later."


    Yang Yu nodded. Pen didn''t communicate with Nalan Yanran more. In the end, they were not familiar.


    "Well."


    Yun Yun nodded, and then led Nalan Yan ran away and walked to one side. Yang Yu was looking at xiaoyixian and Qinglin.


    "See you again."


    The little doctor looked at Yang Yu with a bad look. When Yang Yu destroyed the first-class forces in Northwest China, poison sect was also among them. Only one of them was let go by Yang Yu. They really met each other.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Anyway, poison sect is nothing to you."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and raised his mouth slightly.


    "I don''t care about it. I know that if it wasn''t for Xiao Yan, my fate might not be as good as those lords of the first-class forces."


    The little doctor shook his head and sighed. Yang Yu is now strong enough to make them feel powerless.


    "Yang Yu, why are you here?"


    It seems that because of the arrival of Yang Yu, all the leaders of the ancient clan were expelled and left. Xiao Yan soon returned to the attic. He looked a little worried.


    "I have nothing to do. By the way, I come to other places. After solving the soul clan, I may be leaving."


    Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and nodded.


    "Did you break through to the realm of fighting emperor?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Yang Yu and looks surprised.


    "Guess." Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xiao Yandao.


    "It''s really a breakthrough."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan''s expression is slightly surprised, and his heart is more and more shocked.


    After tens of thousands of years of fighting emperor, now it is the one who is most familiar with himself that broke the curse.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t miss me a lot. Before I leave, I''ll leave all the fire. You''ll work hard, and sooner or later you can become emperor."


    Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Maybe."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    As for his present situation, it is still far from being a Dou di.


    "Let''s talk about it. After this ceremony, I''m going to the soul clan."


    Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan, and then a few people sat down and started chatting, waiting for the opening of the ancient world.


    Three days later, waiting for the ancient world to open, Yang Yu, Yun Yun and Xiao Yan all went to the entrance of the ancient world in the ancient holy city.


    In the center of the ancient holy city, there is an extremely huge lake. The lake is extremely clear, but at a glance, it can not see the end. The depth of the lake makes people feel a little creepy.


    At the moment, the lake has been occupied by many people, even on the surrounding buildings, there are many figures, many eyes, are converged in the clear lake, on the lake, one after another dressed in armor, gun upright, strong breath diffuse and open, so that no one dare to step on the lake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ancient world will soon be opened. In the ancient world, there is a vast area. If you break into some space cracks, you will inevitably lose your direction. If you break into some space cracks, you will be buried in the void space. So I hope you will not rush around after you enter."In the center of the lake, an elder of the ancient nationality roared.


    "When you enter the ancient world, you will be received and sent to the ancient holy mountains in the center of the ancient world. In addition, there are ancient people in the ancient world. I hope you don''t interfere with them. Otherwise, they may be blacklisted by our ancient people. Do you know that? "


    "Are you ready to enter?" Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Remember!" The elder of the ancient clan looked at Yang Yu, took the lead slightly, and then told him again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu and Yun Yun stand together, shrug their shoulders and lead them directly through the space gate and enter the ancient world of the ancient people.


    ����


    Above the boundless blue sky, clouds float and occasionally a breeze blows, bringing a green wave to the end above the grassland below.


    "Hiss!"


    In the sky, the space suddenly sent out a violent wave, immediately a huge dark space door, strange emergence, and soon after the appearance of the door of space, a series of figures also slowly emerged, and finally stood in this strange world.


    "Ancient world?" Yang Yumei picked her head and looked at the scene around her. She felt some fluctuation in her heart.


    "The warship above the sky, big pen!" Xiao Yan said in surprise.


    "The eight families have been inherited from ancient times, with profound natural connotations!"


    Yang Yu nodded, but did not pay much attention to these.


    "Boom!"


    Xu''s voice came from the sky.


    "Oh, my guests, please get on the boat."


    With the fall of the old voice, the cloud suddenly split into a crack. The end of the crack went straight up to the warship. After hesitating for a moment, some people took the lead in displaying their body shape and plundering onto a huge warship. Yang Yu and his party also flew to the warship without stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Three days later, all the people in the ship left the room with the ship''s tremor, went to the bow, looked at the sky and the earth in the distance, and soon after, with the ship''s shaking again, they entered a huge mountain range.


    Yang Yu several people also know that this is the destination of this trip, the ancient holy mountains!


    Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, and the huge warships slowly stopped over the endless mountains, attracting countless eyes.


    On the warship, all the people gathered at the bow of the boat, looking at the steep mountain below, and then felt that there was a lot of strong breath infiltrating from the mountains. Many people were whispering in the dark, which was worthy of being the base camp of the ancient people. The number of strong people here has reached a rather terrible number.


    "Ha ha, dear guests of ancient people, please


    Hearing the sound of the old people on the warship, many people politely replied, and then showed their body shape. They flashed down from the warship and flew to the building group in the middle of the mountain, which was the reception place of the ancient people.


    Yang Yu and Xiao Yan stood at the bow of the boat, but they did not start. Their eyes were fixed on the cloud peak in the distance, while yunyun and Lei jiuxuan stood quietly behind them.


    The distant gaze lasted for a long time, and the beautiful shadow on the cloud peak finally moved, stepping on the clouds, with a kind of ethereal, just like the fairy in the cloud. Under the gaze of many eyes, they stepped on the clouds and finally floated outside the warship.


    The girl is a light green dress, 3000 green silk is casually bound, spread over that Yingying a grip of the slender waist, finally vertical Jiao buttocks, breeze blowing, green silk floating, out of the dust and refined, and that beautiful face, even this piece of heaven and earth are for it''s dark, a pair of moving bright eyes, full of ethereal meaning, as if the deepest starry sky, let people''s eyes look at the past It''s hard to transfer.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, brother Yang Yu!"


    Xun''er looks at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan. Before the warship, she smiles and says that her body shape is also illusory and appears in front of them.


    "Xun''er, four years ago, you are beautiful again!" Xiao Yan goes to xun''er and says it intimately.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I knew you would come here. After so many years, your strength has been strong enough." Xun''er said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t show love in front of so many people. There''s plenty of time in the next few days!"


    Yang Yu looked at them and shook his head.


    "Brother Yang Yu, have you broken through?"


    Xun''er smiles and looks at Yang Yu''s direction.


    She is very clear that Yang Yu appears again, that must be welcome breakthrough to the level of Dou Di!


    "Let me also take part in the chengrenli ceremony of your ancient people, and then test whether I can test the blood of Dou di?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at xun''er.


    "Yes, brother Yang Yu. If you want to, I''ll inform my father. I''m sure he won''t refuse."


    Xun''er nods directly and looks at Yang Yu with great intention.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see the situation then. If you are interested, you soul clan will prepare a stone to test the blood vessels of emperor Dou."


    Yang Yu nodded and opened his mouth. Although the stone tablet used for testing can only test the blood vessels of the ancient people, Yang Yu has become a fighting emperor. There is a kind of rule in his body. Yang Yu knows very well whether he can activate the blood test tablet of the ancient nationality!


    "Yes, I''ll ask my father and elders to prepare one more piece." Xun''er nodded, quite excited.


    "Well, first of all, you two are bored with it. I''ll wait for the ceremony."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then left directly. Then yunyun and yunyun stayed at the residence prepared by the ancient people. They were very leisurely.


    Finally, after a few more days, the ceremony of Cheng Ren of the ancient people officially began. Yang Yu appeared in the ancient people, and the situation of unknown strength was also spread out. Now it can be said that everyone knows all about it. Among them, the four ancient ethnic groups, such as the soul clan, are no exception.


    However, this is Yang Yulai''s foot bone, and there is no direct to the soul clan''s second purpose.


    He believes that when he brings back the soul clan, there will be another wonderful play on the stage!


    However, before he left, Yang Yu had some interest in the achievement of the ancient people''s rites, and he could not have left. The same was true of the spirit clan, the medicine clan, the spirit clan and the Shi nationality within the ancient clan.


    In this case, let''s solve the problems first.


    With the beginning of Cheng Renli and the arrival of this trip, all the former members of the ancient clan rushed to the place where the ceremony was held.


    Yang Yu, Yun Yun and Lei jiuxuan soon arrived in this square.


    "Dong!"


    Not long after the arrival of the three Yang Yu, an ancient bell rang out in the sky and earth. The sound of the bell spread all over the country, and finally spread out in the vast mountains.


    "It''s time, the ceremony, to begin."


    After the bell rang, a vast and flat voice suddenly came out of the void. The terrible pressure contained in the sound made many people in the square take a breath of cool air.When the sound of the mighty voice fell slowly, the three elders of the ancient nationality, who were very strict in dress, stood up from their seats not far away, and then entered the center of the square. At the moment, there are already many props there. The ceremony of becoming a person of the ancient people is rather complicated, because only after experiencing the ceremony of becoming a man, can they be regarded as a complete growth.


    After the ceremony, these young people can really become the core of the family. Even the so-called marriage must be completed after the adult ceremony.


    "Ceremony begins, Lingquan!"


    As everyone watched, the three elders of the ancient people on the square were well prepared, and then they read out the first name that Yang Yu and Xiao Yan were very familiar with.


    Hearing the three elders'' cheers, nanlingquan got up in a hurry and moved his body. It was quite high spirited that he plundered into the arena and saluted the three elders respectfully. Naturally, there were a lot of young adults in the ancient people, but only a few of them could hold adult ceremony on this occasion. These people are undoubtedly the best among the younger generation of ancient people Therefore, it is no wonder that the Lingquan face will have a touch of satisfaction.


    In the field, an ancient elder with a serious face shook his hand, and an astrolabe about ten feet in size appeared in front of him, and the Lingquan also stepped forward quickly, his palm touching the astrolabe and his eyes closed.


    With Lingquan''s eyes closed, on the astrolabe, a burst of strong light, six stars, slowly emerged.


    Seeing the six stars, the elder of the ancient clan nodded, and then cried out: "Lingquan, the seven commanders of heianning army, one star respecting the strength, six grades of blood level, through the resolution of the Presbyterian, give the golden clan pattern!"


    ��������


    At the end of the Lingquan test, other people in the ancient clan also started the test. During the battle between Xiao Yan and Dutong of the ancient clan, Yang Yu did not say anything until it was over.


    After xun''er''s test was over, Yang Yu stood up and said with a smile, "Chengcheng, the test of Renli is interesting. How about letting me experience it?"


    Yang Yu''s look is very calm, but Yang Yu quietly looked at the ancient people, the smile of the corner of his mouth also gradually strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Do you want to try it, too? What are you trying to do? You are not a member of the ancient people, or even the blood of the fighting emperor. Do you really think it''s great to be a Dousheng? "


    The purpose of this trip in lingzu is that the younger generation of Tianmu frowns deeply and looks at Yang Yu''s eyes full of envy.


    "what''s the relationship between you, an outsider, and you, who are the servants of the eight ancient ethnic groups? Do you really think it''s great to be a Dousheng here


    On one side, the young man of the medicine family also looked at Yang Yu, frowning deeply and looking bad.


    "Bang!" However, the voice of the young people of the Yao nationality just dropped, and they did not wait for other people to speak. In the sight of all people, the youth of the spirit and medicine families became a piece of blood and water splashed all over the square of the ancient people.


    "Quiet!" In an instant, all the people on the square became silent. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked extremely shocked!


    Today, this is in the ancient world, and Yang Yu killed that is the existence of the original eight ethnic groups!


    In this way, in public, in the eyes of all people can''t believe, killed these two important descendants of the spirit family and the medicine family!


    "No problem, I suppose?" Yang Yu is a little smile, and then look at the people.


    "Come on..."


    Although the ancient people knew that Yang Yu would carry out blood test, they never thought that Yang Yu would be so resolute that he directly killed the young generation and core figures of Ling and Yao clans!


    "In fact, it''s not for this. It''s just that I have to wait for some things. So ah, it''s good to have a test, this interesting blood test, and then solve a few people first."


    Yang Yu smiles. He doesn''t need to worry about the current situation, but the big play Yang Yu is waiting for has not been carried out at least. That way, he doesn''t need to worry about going to the soul clan.


    It''s not bad for this clan and that clan to finish the test first.


    "What do you want?"


    The light one of the soul clan looked at Yang Yu and felt a thrill.


    "Me? I don''t have anything to do, it''s just the liquidation after I do it. "


    Yang Yu grinned at the soul people, and then went to the front of the blood test tablet and put his hand on the blood test tablet.


    "Hum!" Almost instantaneously, on the blood test tablet, it became bright, and a glow of several times more intense than that of the blood vessel just smoked!


    "Well?"


    "What situation, this Yang Yu unexpectedly also has Dou Di blood?"


    "This test tablet should only be sensitive to the ancient people''s own blood of Dou di. After all, the blood vessels of the eight ancient tribes are different, and even the clan patterns are quite different. How did the blood test tablet of the ancient ethnic group shine up with him?"


    All around, all the strong people look sluggish. They can be invited by the ancient people. They must be related to the eight ancient ethnic groups. They know more or less. So looking at the blood test tablet that activated the ancient clan, these people are both confused and full of shock!


    "Hum, hum, hum!" However, this is not the end. Almost in a few words of these people, Yang Yu''s test results surpassed xun''er and exploded the blood test tablet with a terrifying brilliance!


    "Miracle blood


    "How can this be possible? Is it impossible for Yang Yu, the God of killing in the northwest, or a member of the ancient people? There are indeed people of Yang surname in the ancient world."


    "Miss xun''er of the ancient people is said to be Yang Yu''s younger sister. This Yang Yu is not really a member of the ancient people, is she? If so, the strength of the ancient people would be too terrible! "


    People around looked at this scene, more and more shocked and couldn''t believe it, then looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "There''s another possibility!"


    However, the injured Xiao Yan and xun''er look at Yang Yu, and then look very serious and say: "have you ever thought that the real Dou Di has got rid of the restriction of blood vessels?"


    "Dou Di!" This time, everyone was stunned, and then more shocked to look at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Because really want to say, Yang Yu is not yet 30 years old!


    "No way. How could he become emperor?" Soul clan and other four people''s looks suddenly become white, did not look at Yang Yu, eyes filled with panic.


    "Well When the real good play begins, I should also leave and have a good turn in the soul clan. "


    Yang Yu smiles, and then disappears directly in the same place. Yunyun and Lei jiuxuan, who are popular in the ancient world, have also left. However, the people of the soul, spirit, medicine and stone in the ancient world all disappear at the same time.


    But all the people present knew that these people did not leave with Yang Yu, but had gone to see the king of hell!


    "The soul clan is going to have an accident. No matter how strong the soul emperor is, no matter how strong the soul family is, it will definitely not be able to compete with a fighting emperor!"


    At this moment, everyone knows very well that the soul clan is going to disappear completely in the land of fighting spirit today. Together with the nature, they are medicine clan, spirit clan and stone clan!Yang Yu has left the ancient world at this time and is going to the soul clan at the fastest speed.


    This time, there is a shocking drama in the soul clan!


    "Soul heaven emperor, you should die. Our medicine family and your soul family are united to fight against Yang Yu!"


    In today''s soul world, a massacre is being staged. The whole marriage soul clan has been flooded with blood, and a piece of blood haze covers the whole soul world.


    The three tribes that are being slaughtered are the spirit clan, the medicine clan and the stone clan. After learning that Yang Yu has left the pass again, they feel that they are seeking unity within the soul clan!


    However, the soul of the Heavenly Emperor who entered the country was like a bloody giant, killing all the strong men of the three ethnic groups, including the people of descent!


    At the moment, the breath of the soul God is so strong that it is almost as if the emperor had tasted the rudimentary pill. It has been regarded as half a step into the field of fighting emperor.


    "Among the three clans, the strongest one is just the strong one in the middle of the eight Star Trek. You can''t even hurt Yang Yu. It''s better for people like you to become my nourishment rather than stay and die. If I kill that Yang Yu, I will become the fighting emperor. Don''t worry, you three clans are the benefactor of our soul clan!"


    The soul emperor opened his mouth, looked at the opening medicine clan chief, sneered.


    "Soul emperor, we curse you and curse you. The soul clan will become history under Yang Yu today!"


    The elder of the stone clan roared loudly, but in the next second, he was beaten into a bloody rain by the soul emperor''s and was integrated into the soul emperor''s body!


    "Look, I''ll say these three groups are just a bunch of pigs."


    Yang Yu is now in the soul world, but quietly watching the massacre below, he sneers.


    I still want to kill myself together with the soul clan. What is this not a pig?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Yang Yu?" Hearing the curse of the head of the stone clan, the soul emperor laughed coldly and said coldly, "he may be very strong, but the Dou emperor is so easy to break through. How can I be trapped for so many years without breaking through? That''s because of the lack of things


    The soul God looks indifferent. He is very confident that Yang Yuru, no matter how strong he is, is at most the peak of a fighting saint, just like his soul emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor of the soul has just returned to the blood sacrifice to the three clans of the spirit clan, so that he can become powerful. As long as Yang Yu is killed, some plans can be continued!


    Therefore, he was full of self-confidence.


    As for the source Qi, the soul emperor naturally did not know, nine out of ten was told by nihilism swallowing inflammation.


    But at the moment, Yang Yu was quietly watching in the void beside him, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Boom


    More than ten minutes later, there was no one other than the soul clan in the soul world. All the people of the medicine clan, the spirit clan and the stone clan, including the ethnic people who basically had no iron in their hands, all died and were devoured by the soul God, which became the source of their almost half step struggle against the emperor.


    The soul of heaven stopped, and the sky of the soul world stood quietly in the sky. The soul power covered the whole soul world, and there was a cold killing opportunity in the eyes!


    He is waiting for Yang Yu''s appearance, and is extremely confident in his heart. He believes that his current strength is enough to be regarded as the strongest in the mainland!


    At least it is much stronger than Gu Yuan, who has been fighting with him for thousands of years!


    "Ha ha, the soul emperor is so confident that he really thinks that I can''t become the fighting emperor?"


    At this time, Yang Yu stepped out directly from the soul world and appeared in his sight in the startled eyes of the soul emperor.


    "You broke through the battle emperor? How can this be possible, absolutely impossible! "


    The soul of heaven looked at Yang Yu. In his eyes, there was only fright. He could not imagine the result of Yang Yu becoming emperor.


    "That''s it. The liquidation between us should be over. Thank you for helping me solve the drug family. It saves me a few more runs."


    Yang Yu looked at the soul of heaven, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and then the hands directly emerged a wisp of light, filled with terrible energy fluctuations!


    "I won''t give up like this. What about the Dou di? I won''t give up today, kill!"


    "Blood demon corrodes heart thunder!"


    The soul God roared, and his fingers suddenly pointed to the blood mist that covered the whole soul world. With his finger pointing out, the blood fog immediately moved like a huge organ, violently wriggled up, and then, it contracted fiercely inward!


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the boundless blood fog shrinks, the sky also collapses. The dark space cracks spread in the sky with a terrible speed. The next moment, the blood fog suddenly expands and opens. Countless blood thunder like mountains directly shoot at Yang Yu below with a torrential rain. The blood thunder, the strength contained in each of them, is all Is enough to let fight the saint strong fear of thunder.


    Looking at the bloody thunder, Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then he pointed out calmly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole soul world roared up, and a bright fingerprint swept by, breaking the whole stick soul world!


    Among them, all the people who still survive in the soul world are part of the reality at this moment.


    Yang Yu did not keep his hand. The soul clan will be completely destroyed today. Yang Yu will not show mercy!


    "Yang Yu!" But after the soul world is broken at the moment, the look of the soul emperor is the most ugly. At the moment, the mixed day has been blasted off, and has suffered heavy damage in the mouth of science.


    And this, also let the soul at the moment Tiandi jealousy, he was even given a guide to become seriously injured!


    "Really become the fighting emperor!"


    Outside the soul world, there are not a few strong people gathered at the moment. The clan leaders of Gu Yuan, Huo clan and Lei clan all saw that Yang Yu was severely injured by Yang Yu. Yang Yu looked extremely shocked and heavy.


    "It''s over."


    This time, he wants to kill the soul of the emperor.


    "Be happy, not too soon."


    "Yang Yu, I didn''t want to be like this, but you found everything on your own. Today, I will use this whole Zhongzhou to send you a funeral!"


    When the sound of the forest fell, the soul of heaven waved his big hand, and a bright blood light burst down, and finally directly shot into the earth. Then, the people were shocked to see that countless blood awns opened with the lightning like spread of the landing place. The blood lines were just like the blood of Zhongzhou!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Just when he was suspicious of this, the land of Zhongzhou suddenly began to tremble violently at this moment. Tens of thousands of Zhang of huge blood light rushed into the sky from all parts of Zhongzhou!


    "Where the blood light rises It''s like the place where the soul clan arranges the soul devouring array! "Looking at the place where the blood light rose, Gu Yuan suddenly exclaimed.


    "The positions of these formations are linked together..."


    The head of the fire clan also remembered something at the moment. His face suddenly changed, and he said in horror: "these positions are connected together, which is actually an array!"


    "Such a huge array..."


    At the moment, the other strong men gathered here are also the array of frightening faces covering the whole Zhongzhou? Can anyone really do this?


    "Yang Yu, our soul clan has been planning for thousands of years. Even if it is worse, we are prepared. Even if you step into the battle emperor, you will still die today. Let me be the first fighting saint to kill the emperor!"


    The soul emperor looks ferocious, staring at Yang Yu, like crazy!


    The blood light covered Zhongzhou, and those pillars of light spread out over the distant sky, which directly turned into a huge and uncanny array!


    "This array is handed down by the first powerful fighting emperor in our soul clan. Its name is" chopping emperor array "


    The soul emperor looked at Yang Yu strangely, and said with a cold smile: "in that ancient time, there was really a great fighter falling in this array."


    "Soul emperor, who gives you the confidence to use the array in front of me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the spirit emperor urging the formation to kill himself, and immediately showed a funny smile.


    Then, Yang Yu once again gently pointed out a finger, and then directly there was a ray of brilliant light to the great array of the soul emperor!


    "Yang Yu, you are really arrogant. I have said that this array has really slaughtered the fighting emperor. Do you want to resist the emperor cutting array with one finger?"


    The soul of heaven sneered, for Yang Yu at the moment is full of ridicule and indifference!


    However, the strange scene appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The big array in the mouth of Hun Tian Di, which is said to be able to kill the emperor, is just like the most fragile white paper under Yang Yu''s finger Burst out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Soul emperor, do you think too much of yourself?"


    Yang Yu looked at the soul emperor and used the array in front of him. Even if it was a more powerful array, there was no threat to Yang Yu.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible? This is an array that can kill the emperor. Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be!"


    Looking at one of the assassin''s mace that he summoned, the soul emperor''s look became extremely gloomy. I can''t imagine that the soul clan had been broken by Yang Yu for thousands of years!


    "Let''s use all kinds of Assassin''s mace, for example Have you sacrificed your own souls with blood? "


    Yang Yu looked at the soul emperor. If you want to destroy the soul family, you don''t have to do it yourself. The soul emperor can do it for you.


    Even if it is the soul clan''s own people to be slaughtered!


    "Yang Yu, you are better than me. Since my soul clan can''t live any longer, you, the Dou emperor, will bury my soul clan with you!"


    The soul God looks slightly ferocious, staring at the expression of indifference, without any anxious color, just like his soul emperor and soul family are already fish on the board!


    "Prepare for the worst in everything, which is why our soul clan has been able to continue to this day."


    The ghost emperor grinned ferociously, and immediately his face was also gloomy. He waved his sleeve and robe, and the space behind him split. Then, the sound of water splashed. Then, people were shocked to see that the blood like the tide surged out of the space crack, and finally poured into the hands of the soul God.


    "Yang Yu, I urge this law with the blood of all the powerful people and people of my ancestral clan. If you can fall under this law, you are a fighting emperor!"


    With the sea of blood pouring into the hands of the soul God, in the hands of the soul God, suddenly flashing strange luster, blood light extremely condensed, and finally in the eyes of countless eyes, turned into a huge transparent blood blade filled with endless bloody flavor!


    The blood blade is extremely strange. It has no handle. The blood light lingers on it. It seems that even heaven and earth can be cut and broken!


    When the strange blood blade appeared, the sun in the sky was darkened at the moment. The heaven and earth were also gradually darkening. It seemed that even the sun and moon were afraid of the strange blood blade!


    "The soul people obey orders and sacrifice their bodies to the sword!"


    As soon as the blood blade appeared, the soul emperor suddenly and violently cried out. When he heard him, there was a commotion in the soul clan army in the distance. Then, all the powerful people of the soul clan flew out with desperate looks.


    They have no choice now. For today''s Yang Yu, the soul emperor is not an opponent, so they can''t escape death if they survive.


    Therefore, they can only hope to have a fighting emperor to back them up!


    "Whew!"


    The ghost emperor''s face was indifferent. When the handprint changed, the blood blade flashed. Then, the heads of the powerful people who had been plundered thousands of feet away were flying away from their bodies. The blood gushed, and their bodies withered rapidly. Finally, they turned into powder and dispersed in the heaven and earth.


    After absorbing the blood of these powerful soul people, the strange blood blade is becoming more and more solid.


    "Yang Yu, it''s over. Let''s bury the soul clan with me."


    The soul emperor''s eyes were feverish looking at the strange blood blade, and the blood essence was suddenly spewed out. When the blood essence fell on the blood blade, a buzzing sound of the knife suddenly came out. Under the sound of the blade, Yang Yu nodded slightly.


    The strong and powerful soul race people have been sacrificed in blood. It should be over!


    Heaven and earth were silent. All people looked at the scene in the sky. From the strange blood blade, they felt a terrible breath. Gu Yuan and the head of fire clan really thought that this move was likely to hurt Yang Yu!


    "Cutting the emperor''s ghost blood blade In the legend, it is true


    Gu Yuan''s face is also dignified at this moment. Others may not know this so-called blood blade, but he has a lot of memory. In the ancestral home of the ancient people, he saw a lot of records about the so-called blood blade of beheading the emperor and ghost!


    This thing, really once killed the powerful fighting emperor, shocked the mainland!


    I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, I could see the legendary weapon with my own eyes!


    "It really should be over!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are cold. This time, when he looks at the soul of heaven, there are a series of mysterious murders in his eyes!


    "Boom In Yang Yu''s hands, the fist seal has been pinched up. The power of the sun and the sun gather at this moment, which is contained in Yang Yu''s fist seal!


    "Kill!" The soul God looks crazy and roars, and cuts out the blood blade directly, locking Yang Yu!


    "Kunpeng boxing!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were fixed on the blood blade, and then his body suddenly swept out, just like a walking Kun Peng. His whole body was covered with the power and divine patterns of the Taiyin and the sun!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s body fell in front of the blood blade. In an instant, Yang Yu and the snowman changed collided. But Yang Yu''s fist seal Hongji was on the blood blade, and the force of terror swept out. The dark divine pattern and the conscientious divine pattern interweaved, and the blood blade was directly crushed in the void.The roar swept between heaven and earth, inspiring, layers of fish tail swept around, even if the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the peak of the battle saint, was shocked back a few steps!


    "What kind of fighting skill is this? It''s so terrible. The soul emperor uses the secret skill to kill the emperor!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s fist, the head of the fire clan destroyed the last mace of the soul emperor. His face was shocked beyond description.


    "Soul clan, it''s going to disappear completely!"


    Gu Yuan also opened his mouth. All the powerful people and people of the soul clan who were educated by the emperor of the soul were in a desperate situation. He wanted to hold Yang Yu on the back. But Yang Yu''s strength was obviously beyond the imagination of Hun Tian Di!


    "The soul of heaven. Goodbye


    Yang Yu did not stop, locked in the soul of heaven, Kunpeng Quan again bombarded out!


    "I hate, hate that I don''t want to be Emperor than you..."


    "Boom


    The last words of the soul emperor were drowned in the roar of Yang Yu''s fist and seal. His body was directly destroyed and his soul was completely dissipated.


    The soul clan, the most powerful existence, is also the last one. Both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu looked at xun''er, Gu Yuan and other onlookers, and said.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you have become emperor indeed Xun''er and Xiao Yan stand together, looking at Yang Yu standing in the air. Her eyes are full of joy.


    "I''m leaving. Everyone, I will not affect you. I have left all the strange fire and the chance to become emperor. You can explore and find it yourself."


    Yang Yu smile, he left more than one source of gas, enough to fight through the sky for emperor Dou Sheng to use.


    After that, Yang Yu will directly communicate with the system, ready to leave the world of fighting against the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "System, you can leave." Yang Yu''s side, Yun Yun Yun and Lei jiuxuan are in Yang Yu''s side. After leaving the last word, Yang Yu comes to a deserted place, and all three are ready to leave.


    "Good, dear host! This is the beginning of preparation for your return


    After a long time, the system was covered by three pillars of light.


    After the transfer started, Yang Yu looked at his own attribute panel:


    host: Yang Yu [super VIP]


    level: three star Doudi [123]


    golden finger: Taiyan swallow Tianjue


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: Tai Yan swallows the sky determination


    "good!"


    Yang Yu smile, can be in such a short time between 124, Yang Yu for this trip to break the sky is quite satisfied.


    At least this time, after the return, the emperor left. In Yang Yu''s eyes, it was rubbish!


    However, Yang Yu left, and his name often appeared on the land of fighting spirit.


    Because it was Yang Yu who left the chance to break through Dou di. Therefore, the whole capital of Douqi mainland began to remember Yang Yu''s name and the title of Zhan Tian Di, the lucky land left by Yang Yu!


    Zhan Tiandi left many opportunities, at least more than ten, but there was a foundation that only a certain person could enter.


    For other places, if they want to get the chance to break through Doudi, they have to break through to become a half step Dudi level. Even Gu Yuan, the closest to Doudi level, was trapped for a long time.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yan, who was inherited by Tuo shegu emperor, was the first to become the Dou Di, because Yang Yu once reminded Xiao Yan that Xiao Yan, the opportunistic detachment of emperor Tushe, was useful.


    Therefore, Xiao Yan did not stare at the chance left by Yang Yu. Instead, he became a fighting emperor in the ancient emperor''s cave of Tushe, known as Emperor Yan.


    The others are fighting for Yang Yu''s chance.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Yang Yu. He has left. He left these things to let some acquaintances break through Dou Di and give others some hope.


    However, Yang Yu himself didn''t care much about it. After leaving the world of fighting against the sky, Yang Yu''s body shape soon fell into the system space.


    "Yunyun, they returned to earth first, didn''t they?"


    Yang Yu looks at the system and asks. After that, he will leave the system space and return to the empire from the emperor. Yun Yun will have some trouble with him.


    Therefore, before returning to China, Yang Yu told yunyun and Lei jiuxuan everything. After they returned to the earth, they naturally let Houtu, and Xuedi and others received them first.


    Yang Yu can also play well with the narrow-minded Li di.


    "It has been transmitted to earth."


    The system responded and there was no problem.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then opened his own attribute panel again to see how powerful Yang Yu, who has once again experienced a world practice, is so powerful!


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: medium thousand saints'' mid-term [400 level]


    golden finger: Six emperor''s eyes, infinite God''s clothing, body of war god, Tai Yan''s swallowing heaven''s resolution


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skills: Six samsara rhyme, Taigu zhantian Jue, Taiyan swallow Tianjue


    "the middle thousand saints are in the middle stage, and now there is Taiyan swallowing Tianjue. Find a time to modify it to make it perfect with my own master body."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods with satisfaction. Now his realm is very strong. Before entering the next world, he needs to sort out his own strength.


    His dominating body has been determined. In the future, Yang Yu''s skill Taiyan tuntian Jue has been completely proficient. Yang Yu can finish all this before he enters the next world!


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being. Send me back. I really want to see what kind of flowers he can play."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and after sorting out his thoughts, he let the system send himself out of the system space.


    After the system answered, Yang Yu was sent out of the system space. Ang and Zi''s anecdotes also came to the outside world and appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    However, even in the sight of these people, Yang Yu was as if he had never left. These people did not feel the fluctuation of Yang Yu''s leaving.It has to be said that the system is indeed very powerful. Even in today''s Zhongqian universe, the time for Yang Yu to travel through is still the same. However, in a flash, no one can sense Yang Yu''s leaving in this period of time.


    "If you don''t want to leave the party, why don''t you leave?"


    In the outside world at the moment, Yang Yu''s body shape just arrived, then again sounded the familiar sarcasm. In Yang Yu''s sight, the existence of the most subordinate to the empire from the emperor had not been around him for a long time.


    "Yang Yu, don''t torture and stay here. The dead and white guy is still here. Be careful that you will lose face later. After all, the Emperor Li won''t sympathize with you!"


    "Haha, it''s like a pug. The Emperor didn''t invite him, but he licked it himself. What a cheeky thing!"


    "Hum, you don''t need to be shameless, and the world is invincible. This guy really gives us a good performance!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, people around him didn''t mean to stop. They had been laughing at him for a long time.


    Yang Yu looked at the scene calmly, and did not open his mouth. He did not know how to break through the breath of thousands of saints.


    "Away from the emperor''s arrival!"


    And here is, from the distance suddenly came a big drink, and then in all people''s line of sight, from the emperor by a luxurious car to drive!


    "Welcome the emperor!" People around him laughed at Yang Yu, and then looked at Li Di''s car and respectfully welcomed him.


    Li Di''s driving car soon came to Yang Yu, and then stopped abruptly,


    among them, Li Di Niu tou turned his eyes to Yang Yu.


    In this line of sight, full of high Enron, as well as a thick color of ridicule!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Oh? Isn''t this Yang Yu? Why are you here? What are you doing around there? "


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu. The corners of his mouth raised, and his heart was filled with disdain, because Yang Yu''s current situation, his heart is incomparably understand why.


    "Is it necessary to ask? The Emperor Li should know why? " Yang Yu smiles and then looks at Li di.


    "Ha ha, what did young brother Yang Yu say? I just came here and left here. How could I know why young brother Yang Yu was like this?"


    After all, Yang Yu didn''t shake his head so fast that he didn''t laugh at him.


    "Hehe, since you don''t know it''s a God or a devil, I can''t say anything else. After all, you hold the party."


    Yang Yu smile, also did not tear apart from the emperor, since want to play, that and also with the emperor from the fun to play.


    "Lord Li Di, this guy didn''t get invited, but he came to the party. It''s really shameless!"


    All around the people looked at Yang Yu, eyes filled with disdain.


    "Well, like a dog, it''s disgusting to come by yourself whenever there''s something good."


    Li Di didn''t open his mouth, but several people around him did. His eyes were full of satirical brilliance.


    "Ha ha, you should refer to the tutor now, Lord Li. These guys are really despicable. They have stopped me here. If it had not been for the honor of Emperor Li, these people would have been corpses."


    Yang Yu tiny smile, also did not say what in many, just Mou son plain sweep just opened mouth of person.


    "Ha ha, young brother Yang Yu is joking. How can you not be included in the invitation? With your strength now, who dares to stop you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Li Di smiles and says that Yang Yu''s strength is indeed very strong, but under the sign of him, who is the middle thousand emperor, these people naturally have no fear of Yang Yu. After all, he intends to keep Yang Yu forever today!


    "Hehe, it''s one thing to dare. Whether these people are blind or not is another matter. After all, it may be some kind of dog that you have given them confidence in."


    Yang Yu looked at Li Di, then raised a strange smile.


    Li Di''s face was suddenly stiff, but after the corner of his eyes twitched, Li Di still showed a smile and looked at Yang Yu and said, "young brother Yang Yu, why don''t you go in and join the party? Why stay outside?"


    "Oh, these dogs don''t want me in."


    Yang Yu slightly narrowed his eyes and then said with a smile.


    He didn''t know that Li Di wanted Yang Yu to enter the party because of the gods and demons, but he thought it was a good thing to use his toes.


    "To die, what are you talking about?"


    "If you dare to scold us, do you find out where this is and try to die!"


    From the rear of the emperor, those responsible for making a mockery of Yang Yu showed a cold look at the moment.


    "Why don''t we go to the party after I kill all the dead and alive dogs?"


    Yang Yu smile, a wisp of cold murderous air emerged.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, don''t make such a joke!"


    Li Di''s face sank, then he frowned and looked at other humanitarians: "shut up. Today is the Party of the emperor. If you want to invite anyone, you really want to make a decision for the emperor."


    From the emperor cold mouth, he knows that it is impossible to let these people continue to satirize Yang Yu outside the party, otherwise there will be an accident!


    Yang Yu''s strength to kill several people should be no problem, when he can not stop for a short time, the loss is still his own!


    "Yes Other people are slightly frown, but also understand the meaning of Li Li Di, are indifferent to shut their mouth.


    "In this case, the misunderstanding has been cleared up, everyone, come on, the party should start!"


    Li Di opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu also did not refuse, directly followed Li Di into the gathering place.


    Interior is not too much grinding luxury, but a seat and table placed neatly, in the starry sky is also a charm.


    However, after entering it, he left the ground and got rid of Yang Yu and came to the top of the list. Then he took a sarcastic look at Yang Yu. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said indifferently, "OK, everyone is seated according to the invitation letter. Don''t make mistakes!"


    "Ha ha." Yang Yu smile, also did not say much, he now naturally understand what the emperor is doing.


    Before long, all of them sat down with their knees crossed, but Yang Yu, standing alone at the entrance of the party place, chuckled and looked at Li di.


    "Why? Young brother Yang Yu, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take your seat? The party has already started


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu, and his smile was very funny.


    "Hey hey, what''s the seat? Does this guy have an invitation? It''s just a guy who sneaks in by himself. Where does he get his seat?"A man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha, is it possible for him to attend the gathering of Li Di, a small thousand universe thing?"


    It was another person who spoke with a strong disdain in his tone.


    "Well, young brother Yang Yu, don''t you have an invitation?" Rather helpless, Yang Yu clapped his head and looked away.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, so he looked at the emperor with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you look at it at the door? It''s a bit unfortunate today. There''s no more seats for young brother Yang Yu."


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "Ha ha, just stand outside and look at it. It''s appropriate to look at such shameless things."


    A man sat on his seat and looked at Yang Yu. He was drinking with a jade cup in his hand.


    "Hey, it''s good. Let him watch this guy who licks himself like a dog, just like a dog!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This kind of dog like thing should stand there watching us eat and want to go to a party. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Two thousand kings looked at Yang Yu, singing and insulting Yang Yu. Their looks were full of satisfaction!


    "It''s wonderful."


    Yang Yu looked at it, but he was interested. He didn''t care about the insults of these people. He looked quietly and raised his mouth slightly.


    A group of mole ants here repeatedly insult Yang Yu, the king. It''s really limitless to die!


    However, these people did not mean to stop. They gathered together in twos and threes, pointing at Yang Yu and constantly spitting fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Ladies and gentlemen, since young brother Yang Yu has come, naturally we can''t let others stand and watch, otherwise we can''t be said to be stingy?"


    Li Di opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Yu, then waved his hand, indicating that the people present would go down the well. After all, the humiliation to Yang Yu is enough for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything else you want to say, just speak up and I''ll listen here."


    Yang Yu smiles. He doesn''t care much about Li Di''s opening. On the contrary, it''s more interesting to see acetylene monkeys jumping here.


    "Young brother Yang Yu, you can''t say that. Since you''ve come to the party, I can''t let you watch it anywhere, can''t I?"


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Yang Yu looked at Li Di and said nothing.


    "If you come, I''ll bring you some delicious food and wine to Yang Yu at once."


    After a big drink from the emperor, someone soon brought up a drink again.


    "Bang Dang!"


    However, as soon as the wine and food were served, the waiter put the wine on the ground.


    The wine was scattered all over the floor. The fruit and food also fell to the ground.


    "Eat it Looking at Yang Yu, Leo Di said with a smile: "the party has already started. Don''t drag down Yang Yu and sweep everyone''s interest."


    "Eat it!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The people around looked at it, and the corners of their mouths looked playful. If they ate it, it would be tantamount to eating the ashes of their shoes.


    This is a kind of greatest humiliation. Let Yang Yu, a middle thousand emperor, eat the ashes of these people''s shoes on the ground in front of so many people. Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Yu looked at Li Di, and then shook his head. This Li Di is really not new. How old is this method of humiliating people?


    "Ha ha, Yang Yu, you don''t just want to eat, do you? Now that I''ve come to the party to beg for nothing, is it hard not to give the emperor face? "


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled with the brilliance of pumping cold.


    It''s enough to humiliate Yang Yu. Now it''s time to make trouble and leave Yang Yu, a guy he dislikes, at this party forever!


    "Ha ha, the emperor li really knows how to play. He''s hard on me. He just wants to kill someone. He has made so many mistakes."


    Yang Yu looked at Li Di, and his divine appearance and intelligence quotient also showed a ray of fun.


    "Oh? You can see that already? " From the emperor slightly a Leng. Yang Yu could see it. Why did he come to the party with him?


    "Li Di, do you think digging sand or your own brain damage? If you can''t see the obvious target, I''d better kill myself with a piece of tofu."


    Yang Yu spoke lightly. Looking at the emperor, the wind is light.


    "Ha ha, in that case, the local government will not beat around the bush with you. You must give me the wine and food today, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Li Di looked at Yang Yu and spoke indifferently.


    "I think it''s better for everyone here to eat like me?"


    Yang Yu was indifferent to smile, and then walked to the direction of leaving the emperor.


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small, a thousand emperors dare to deal with this emperor as arrogant, the emperor''s most disgusting is you guys!"


    Li Di looks at Yang Yu, coldly opens his mouth. At the moment, he doesn''t do surface Kung Fu any more. For Yang Yu, Li Di''s murder is no longer covered up.


    "Well, I don''t like people like you very much."


    Yang Yu looked at Li Di, and then he opened his mouth indifferently. At the same time, he was in Yang Yu''s body. In the middle of the thousand saints, the breath diffused out, covering the whole gathering place!


    "Well?"


    Li Di''s face changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu. His heart was full of horror. A series of frightening sense of crisis pervaded his heart, which made the Zhongqian emperor, who was still high in the previous second, looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    "This is A thousand saints? "


    Around, other people also look pale, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    Just now, just a dozen minutes ago, Yang Yu was still a middle emperor. How could he suddenly become a saint?


    "In my opinion, since you like to eat on the ground so much, why don''t you all go down and eat them?"


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference. His eyes shrank to all the people present. He gave a cold smile. Then, a terrible threat swept out, enveloping all of them!


    "Boom


    The next second, all the people in the whole gathering place fell down and were suppressed on the ground by a kind of pressure.


    "Are you a saint?"


    Li Di looked at Yang Yu. At the moment, he was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Naturally, he had no doubt about the breath of Yang Yu.


    Therefore, at the moment, Li Di''s heart is full of horror, just everything, just all the humiliation to Yang Yu, that can be done by him!"Don''t worry, before you die, I can''t let you be a starving ghost, right? Since you like to spray manure all over your mouth, and you like to talk about it, I believe you''ll have a good time eating this shit!


    Yang Yu smiles and then tears the void. Among them, relying on the object of fading orange appears in front of the people''s mouth.


    "Yang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    In front of Li Di''s mouth, the thick and bright objects were pouring into Li Di''s mouth, smelling the disgusting seven, and Li Di''s pale face roared.


    "Feed me well, and then go to see the king of hell again!"


    Yang Yu looked at Li Di, then glanced around. The pressure swept out many times and pried the lips of Li Di and others.


    "Yang Yu, you are also a saint in the middle of a thousand. How could you do such disgusting things?"


    Li Di roared and looked more and more pale. He felt that something had poured into his mouth.


    "Why not?"


    Yang Yu turned his lips and opened his mouth with indifference. Why should a strong man have the demeanor of a strong man?


    "Yang Yu, let me go! Please let me go. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended the Lord. Please, turn over me


    Li Di roared and felt more and more sticky objects in his mouth. Li Di''s stomach was now tumbling.


    "Ants have challenged the giant, do you think I will let you go?"


    Yang Yu thought about it with a smile. He was a man who was extremely careful and would report his revenge!


    "No..."


    Li Di still wanted to speak again, but the sticky object that he finally occupied completely blocked what he wanted to say.


    "a group of mole ants. Never know where you are


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference, and soon left the Empire where the emperor was. He did not look back, but murmured indifferently. As for Li Di and others, they have all been killed, and no one has survived!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Yang Yu left the Empire of Li Di, but he did not stay in it. Yang Yu has roughly figured out the situation of Zhongqian universe. What''s more, he has solved the problem of Li di. Naturally, Yang Yu has no need to stay.


    For Yang Yu, Li Di''s empire was originally a transitional place, and he would leave soon. However, the emperor had to come together to kill himself. Yang Yu could only give these people a ride.


    As for the consequences, Yang Yu really doesn''t care too much. For today''s Yang Yu, Zhongqian universe may not last long.


    After Zhongqian saints, no matter what world Yang Yu went to and came back, he would surely climb to the peak state of Zhongqian universe - Shengzun.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not have the slightest scruples. As for her strength, she did not meet the saints of Zhongqian universe. In fact, Yang Yu would not have any crisis at all.


    The existence of the sword body with the eyes of fear, together with the eyes of six emperors, the body of the God of war, and other magical AIDS, even if you meet Yang Yu, the top emperor, you are not afraid!


    "Let''s all come out. This time I''ve stayed for a long time. Let''s have a good tour of the Qianyuan universe."


    Yang Yu smiles. Her strength is enough to protect the Houtu in Zhongqian universe. Xuedi and others can lead people to travel around Zhongqian universe and comb their own strength.


    "What''s the matter of leaving the emperor solved?"


    Houtu and others all appeared beside Yang Yu and asked.


    Yun Yun and Lei jiuxuan, who is the body of Lei long, are also in the team. They are not too strange. They have already known Houtu and others.


    "It''s just a matter of solving a middle emperor. If it wasn''t for playing with him, it would have been over."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not elaborate on the matter of leaving the emperor. After all, it was disgusting. Most of the women present were his own. Yang Yu didn''t want to say these things to make a few people feel sick.


    "Where to go now, practice or?" The empress looked at Yang Yu and felt a little moved. The Zhongqian universe that entered the country was very vast and huge. Naturally, the empress wanted to practice and take risks in this kind of universe.


    "Wait a minute. After all, this is Zhongqian universe. Although your strength and talent are not weak, for the sake of safety, don''t leave me, and then wait. When I can be invincible in the Zhongqian universe, I will stop and wait for you, so that you can have peace of mind and practice in the middle thousand universe!"


    Yang Yu didn''t agree to the empress''s proposal. Houtu, Xuedi and Nudi were not weak. If Yang Yu taught Taiyan to swallow Tianjue, it would be no difficulty for the universe to become stronger rapidly. However, Yang Yu didn''t want to let the girls leave for their own practice.


    Because Yang Yu can''t rescue several women at any time, Zhongqian universe is so vast after all!


    "Yes."


    The empress nodded. Although she was disappointed, she did not mention it again. She also understood Yang Yu''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry. There is plenty of time. Sooner or later, he can settle down. Even if he goes to Daqian universe, Yang Yu will soon be able to reach the peak, and then he will be able to practice at ease."


    Hou Tu said with a smile that he didn''t have much thought and was not in a hurry to continue to practice.


    "Wait a minute, soon."


    Snow emperor also nodded, not in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s have a good tour during this period. I''ll teach you to be puzzled by Tai Yan tuntian. Then, let''s practice along the road."


    Yang Yu smiles. Jie doesn''t really travel all the time. He also needs to stop and sort out himself. He also needs to modify and strengthen Taiyan''s Tianjue. He will also stop.


    It would be good to find a few places where the female emperor and others can experience and practice. The closed tree can sort out itself, and the empress and Houtu can also practice together. Yang Yu will be able to protect several women at any time.


    "Well."


    This time, several people are nodding, as long as they can experience for a while, otherwise they are really a bit idle, after all, Yang Yu is really stronger and stronger!


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu gave a little smile, and then the people started to leave. Everyone was talking and laughing, and they were in a good mood. Following Yang Yu''s back, several girls did not say much about leaving for practice.


    However, Yang Yu still found some things and a few women and Lei jiuxuan and Ye Hao and other places suitable for practice.


    After clearing the market, other people began to experience in the secret place, while Yang Yu kept at the entrance of the secret place and began to practice closed practice. He stopped all the people who entered the secret place along the river. Even if a thousand saints came, he was expelled by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, these people also can''t count to complain, can only leave.


    In this way, the practice of Yang Yu and his party began. Yang Yu was combing himself, and the empress and Houtu became stronger!


    So busy, after a hundred years, Yang Yu and Houtu and other talents left the secret land and came to a star city in the reign of emperor Qianyuan.


    The emperor Qianyuan is one of the nine thousand universes in which Yang Yu is now, the first force in the Qianyuan universe. It can be said that it is not too much to rule the whole Qianyuan universe.Today, Yang Yu came to the Qianyuan holy Dynasty to find a way and path to enter the universe. There must be some comparison between the two?


    After arriving at the star star star, Yang Yu and his party came to the only star city among them.


    Just like a restaurant, Yang Yu and his party sat down. Houtu and empress were not strong, but Yang Yu did not hide his breath. At the moment, there was no one to disturb him.


    However, Yang Yu did not idle down, while chatting, listening to some news around, to see if there is suitable news.


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s ears, someone talked about the things Yang Yu was interested in.


    "It''s said that there has been a lot of turmoil in the holy reign recently. It seems that something big has happened. All the saints of Qianyuan universe have appeared in the holy star of Qianyuan. Moreover, it seems that there are people from the universe coming!"


    A man said that he came from the holy land of Qianyuan and the holy capital of Qianyuan. Where did he see something wonderful!


    "I''ve heard that there seems to be something against the heaven that has attracted all the saints and the people of the universe."


    Another person opened his mouth, and had heard that this time, the emperor Qianyuan was really a great event!


    "Do you know what it is?"


    On one side, another person opened his mouth, mysteriously saying, "this is a super treasure that can attract all the saints in the nine thousand universes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Tell me what''s wrong with heaven."


    The people around all showed a color of curiosity, but to listen and satisfy the following curiosity, these people are still very thoughtful.


    It must be able to attract all the saints, or even disturb the whole nine thousand universes and lure all the saints. Even if you can only listen to this treasure, it is good.


    "The great thousand Lotus! Have you heard of it? "


    The man who opened his mouth showed a satisfied look and spoke with great pride.


    "The great thousand lotus? What is this, and why have you never heard of the name? "


    People showed their later color, but they were very unfamiliar with the name. Even the extremely middle thousand emperors heard the name, they all showed doubts.


    "In fact, I don''t know what the lotus is, but from what I heard, it''s a very important thing for the strong man of the middle thousand universe to step into the realm of the God of the universe. Otherwise, we would never attract these saints and the saints in the universe with money!"


    It was obvious that he had learned more and heard a lot of news in the holy star of Qianyuan.


    "Something that allows the holy one to enter the realm of the divine? If this is the case, it will officially lead to a killing event, and the saints of the whole universe may die


    When people around him heard the news, they all showed a look of disbelief.


    In the Zhongqian universe, the strongest one is controlled by the nine holy dynasties with special status. Basically, Shuai Ni guzun is the most powerful existence. Yang Yu is still one Saint away from the holy realm, and then there is the level of holy respect!


    and after the holy realm is the realm of Daqian universe, and in Daqian universe, collectively referred to as the cultivator, also known as God Nine grades.


    It''s not easy for a person of one to nine grades to step into it, at least in Yang Yu''s opinion.


    In today''s view, the same is true of people in the universe. Those who want to step into God need not only strength and mental cultivation to break through, but also immature and need a certain era to break through.


    Therefore, it is said that there are some anti heaven treasures that can let the saints step into the realm of God. These people are also shocked.


    "The great thousand lotus?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly, and he has been practicing in the novel world all the time. Yang Yu is obviously able to fight for the emergence of the real world, and he has some interest in the great qianzhoulian, which is of great use.


    This is a good thing, even if Yang Yu may not use it, but for the future of the people around Yang Yu, it is of great use.


    Therefore, Yang Yu sat on one side and asked, "where does this great qianzelian appear? Can anyone know?"


    "No one knows where it appears. However, in the beauty of the holy star of Qianyuan, the Star River warships from the Shengsheng Dynasty will set off for the place where the great qianzelian is. Anyone who wants to go will be able to board the warship, and then they will know where it is. There is no stipulation on who can go or who can''t go. After all, there are too many angry people going this time There are so many saints. There are so many saints. I''m not afraid that you saints and saints will join in the fun. "


    The man with the news of the great thousand lotus looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    Indeed, the great thousand lotus will not only attract the saints, after all, some of the most talented saints and saints will try their luck for the future.


    However, the number of the nine Zhongqian universes plus the saints of the Daqian universe has reached an astonishing number. Where can a saint like Yang Yu compete with the emperor for the lotus.


    Even if you get lucky, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape,. Absolutely no one will let go of the great thousand lotus emperor, and, also can not hold!


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in competing for the great qianzelian, but with my strength, I''d like to have a look at the great qianzelian and the place where it was born. Maybe I''ll be lucky in the future. If you meet the second one, you won''t miss it because you don''t recognize it!"


    Yang Yu smile, this big thousand lotus he potential in must get, because today''s Yang Yu has already had a dispute.


    In the weak area, there is only a hundred level novel world in one ear. When it comes back, Yang Yu''s strength will be just right. Yang Yu''s strength will be the peak of the thousand saints, and the great thousand lotus is the chance for Yang Yu to step into a god taster!


    "Let''s go."


    The empress opened her mouth to sister Yang Yuhui, and she didn''t even have the heart to stay for dinner.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he starts to travel to the holy star of Qianyuan by taking the star array in the sky with Yu Star.


    The seat of the holy city, the holy star of Qianyuan, is not comparable to that of Yu Star. Yang Yu found his destination after a few rounds.


    Star battleship is the fastest tool to cross the sky in the whole universe. However, the cost is also a little surprising and useless. In the end, it is also necessary to take back the inner universe where the time almost stops.


    In the end, Yang Yu was the only one on the trip to the great Qianzhou lotus. Houtu and others did not join Yang Yu.Soon, Yang Yu will board the star battleship and enter the assigned room, where he begins to rest.


    It seems that the star battleship doesn''t set out so fast, waiting for people in the universe.


    According to the News Yang Yu heard, this time, people from the universe are extremely noble beings.


    However, Yang Yu did not pay much attention to it. Now that Yang Yu''s strength should not have any intersection with these people, Yang began to cultivate his mind after he boarded the starsky warship and continued to revise Taiyan tuntian Jue.


    However, Yang Yu''s practice was soon interrupted. On the third day after the star battleship set off, the door of Yang Yu''s room was knocked, and an invitation to a party was passed on to Yang Yu.


    The great man of the universe? So you should have a chance to learn something about the universe? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was interested in this party. In the time of pressure, he came to my party hall.


    At the moment, all of us are sitting in a position to exchange cups with people who are familiar with themselves. In the most eye-catching position, there is an old man sitting, emitting a series of extremely special breath, which is quite different from the people in the middle thousand universe.


    "The man of the universe?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the old man. The eyes of the six emperors glanced at him slightly, and felt the difference with himself very clearly.


    It is not the difference of realm, but the general difference between Yang Yu and the old man.


    "The nine grades of God Is this the divine one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "This is the man of the universe?"


    Yang Yu sat down on the plate and looked at a saint beside him. He said curiously.


    "Oh, this one is said to be a master of deities, but he comes from the universe, and you will know when you see his body."


    The person next to Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to him.


    "Daqian universe, shenti and Shenzhe, it seems that the only big thousand universe is quite different from the medium thousand universe and the small thousand universe."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Now it is understood that the existence of the universe is absolutely extraordinary. It does not exist with the middle thousand universe and the small thousand universe. It is likely that it is two life levels of life!


    "It seems that the party is right, but the universe is different."


    Yang Yu smiles, then sits down with his knees crossed, and then quietly waits for the existence of the universe to speak.


    However, after waiting for a long time, more and more people, the old man of the universe did not mean to speak.


    No, in the party hall, another person came. A very beautiful and enchanting woman entered the two people''s hall, looked around, and finally stopped at Yang Yu.


    "May I sit by your side?"


    Soon, the woman came to Yang Yu and said, "can I sit here?"


    "At will."


    Yang Yu read the last words. The woman with two red pupils shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "My name is Xueying. How about knowing it?"


    The woman opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu." Yang Yu slightly pick eyebrows, but still opened his mouth to introduce a, nodded and said.


    He is a little confused. This looks extremely beautiful woman, and her strength has reached the level of saint. Why would he greet Yang Yu inexplicably.


    "As you look, you are only a few hundred years old now?"


    Xueying looked at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    In her response, Yang Yu is just over 100 years old, but Yang Yu''s breath is not weak, has been a thousand saints in the middle of the strong.


    If Yang Yu didn''t pretend to be tender on purpose, he would be a monster with extreme terror!


    Under normal circumstances, the genius level of a thousand saints, at least a few million years old, but Yang Yu gave her the feeling that she was too young, so she sat beside Yang Yu.


    "Well, guess for yourself."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he came back to his mind. He entered the novel world as if he had not counted the time above the age of Yang Yu''s real world. Therefore, today''s Yang Yu is only a hundred years old, but it''s a little too evil!


    "Guess?"


    Xueying looks at Yang Yumei eyes flickering, Yang Yu''s age really makes it care.


    A hundred years old in the middle of a thousand saints, such a monster is estimated that his father will be shocked speechless!


    "We are not familiar with each other. Why should I tell you the truth? If you are really curious, you can treat me as a pretence to eliminate your curiosity."


    Yang Yu light mouth said, and did not continue to talk with this blood Ying interest.


    Because, from the universe that came to finally opened his eyes, at the moment dry cough two, indicating everyone quiet.


    Yang Yu looked at it quietly and regarded Xueying as the air.


    "Interested in the universe?"


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu and asks.


    However, Yang Yu did not even turn his head, and completely regarded it as air.


    �������� Blood Ying show eyebrow micro Cu, some resentful, she has never been so do not wait to see, especially men!


    However, the old man of Daqian universe soon interrupted Xueying''s idea that she wanted to continue to speak, "you will be the most powerful and gifted group of people in the Qianyuan universe. In this case, as the existence of Daqian universe blood demon Kingdom, I will talk about some things and make a good relationship with you. In the future, we will all be a kingdom of gods."


    The meaning of the old man is very obvious, which is roughly the same as that of the small and medium thousand universes. The existence of the Qianyuan universe will be nine times out of ten. The golden universe will be in the blood demon kingdom in the old man''s mouth!


    "Blood demon kingdom? Is this the same force as the emperor Qianyuan? "


    Someone asked with a curious look.


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s also different, because they can''t be compared in the same day. The holy reign of Qianyuan can be regarded as a small country to manage the universe of Qianyuan. The kingdom of blood demon is within the universe, which is one of the top eight deities. There is a strong one who is closest to the top of the nine grade gods!"


    The old man opened his mouth, his eyes were filled with confidence and pride!


    "The eight Kingdoms?"


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked directly, "what do these eight gods mean? Are they the most powerful beings in the universe?""If you''re interested, just ask me no, just tell me you''re not really old enough to die."


    One side, blood Ying some discontented mouth said.


    Yang Yu glanced at Xueying and did not answer. He continued to look at the old man and waited for his answer.


    "The eight kingdoms of God are not very special, but they are the control of the universe. That''s right."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "What else is there in the blood demon kingdom?" Yang Yu looked at the old man and continued to ask. When he was out of the presence, he was extremely curious.


    Obviously, things about the universe seem to be clearer only when the saints are about to go.


    "The eight kingdoms of God. In addition to the blood demon Kingdom, there are seven God States, namely, the power Kingdom, the time and space God, the canglei God state, the element God state, the sword emperor God state, the nine Yin God state and the goddess state


    The old man opened his mouth and said with a smile, "the eight gods are the masters of all the universes, and they also own one of the nine thousand universes."


    "Is it not right to say that there are nine thousand gods in the nine Kingdoms?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although this is a guess, Yang Yu feels that it should be the nine gods, right? After all, there are nine thousand universes.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s look was stunned, and then he looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    ��������


    However, Yang Yu''s side of the blood Ying without a trace of the old man''s cold, which dissipated, and then did not look at Yang Yu, and did not respond to Yang Yu''s questions.


    It''s as if Yang Yu''s question touched some taboos.


    "It seems that there should be nine kingdoms, but now there are only eight, and nine out of ten are related to the blood demon kingdom!"


    Yang Yu moved in his heart. Although he didn''t know why the old man''s coldness dissipated, Yang Yu felt that his speculation was right, and even touched some taboos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "You seem interested in the universe?"


    Yang Yu side, blood Ying looked at the direction of Yang Yu, eyes slightly twinkle.


    "Why, do you know a lot about the universe?"


    Yang Yu looked at the blood Ying and said faintly.


    "I understand." Xueying nodded and then looked at Yang Yu.


    "Tell me, what are the eight kingdoms and why they are not the nine. I think you should be very clear about it?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then looked at Xueying. Although she didn''t know why this woman was staring at herself, if she could understand something from her body, Yun Yun would still be interested in chatting with Xueying.


    "You want to know?" Xueying looks at Yang Yu, and her beautiful eyes twinkle slightly. These things are not secrets in daqianyu. But basically no one will go to the details. Because there is no good thing!


    "Talk about the card. I''ll tell you what my age is and whether I''m in my early 100''s or not."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the blood Ying way.


    "Well, it''s no secret."


    Xueying nodded, and then began to sort out her thoughts. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yang Yu gave him the feeling that he was in his early 100''s, not only because he sensed it, but also because he had a very special breath. I think Yang Yu is a super demon in his early 100''s!


    Therefore, Yang Yu, a Zhongqian saint in the universe, is interested in her Xueying.


    "There were nine kingdoms in the universe, but now they have been destroyed. A long time ago, the most powerful kingdom was destroyed by the Seven Kingdoms because they wanted to join hands with the whole universe and all the universes."


    Xueying opens her account, looks calm and tells Yang Yu without any scruples about these words.


    "What kingdom of God is so strong that it can only be destroyed by the joint efforts of your Seven Kingdoms?"


    Yang Yu was a little curious. There were only nine deities in total, but seven United against one to win. I have to say, the shortage was forced by the bulls.


    "According to the ancient books, it seems to be called" dominating the kingdom of gods ". Among them, Endo, the strong one, almost oppresses all the divine Kingdoms!"


    Xueying opens her mouth, and the strength of the eight Kingdoms is almost the same. The original LORD lives in the holy fruit, but she can use one dozen eight!


    "You can tell from the name that you dominate the kingdom of God."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "And that''s all. It''s nothing special. Now you can tell me your true age?"


    Blood Ying is also nodding, and then the United States eyes flashing to see Yang Yu.


    "No, I''m a real old monster."


    Yang Yu looks at the direction of Xueying, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and does not tell the truth, a pair of deep eyes that seem to have experienced hundreds of thousands of years look at Xueying.


    ��������


    Looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, Xueying immediately frowns deeply, and then her expression gradually becomes indifferent.


    He is interested in Yang Yu only because Yang Yu may be a super demon, but now looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, Xueying is absolutely sure that Yang Yu has more than a million years of experience.


    And such Yang Yu, is not what super demon, still just set her words, this makes blood Ying look suddenly cold down.


    "I know almost everything I want to know. Goodbye."


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the blood Ying cold down look, indifferent smile.


    He had known for a long time that it would be like this. If Yang Yu was not a hundred year old super demon at the level of thousands of saints, he would not be qualified to enter the sight of blood Ying. He would have come from the blood demon kingdom!


    "I''d like to remind you that you''d better not have any idea. As long as you enter into it, you will surely die, and die very soon!"


    Xueying did not get up, but the cold voice sounded, with a touch of pity and warning.


    "No, it''s hard work, miss


    Yang Yu said with a smile, for the blood Ying warning pressure root did not put in the heart.


    Yang Yu''s goal is the great qianzelian. Although Xueying and those saints are powerful, Yang Yu only wants to go beyond the time to find a novel world in return. Yang Yu really does not care about all the people in this trip.


    For him, no matter how strong these people are, their talents are just a bunch of rubbish!


    Yang Yu Li card, but Xueying stay there, look extremely cold.


    "Princess x Xueying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before long, several young people came to Xueying''s side and looked at Xueying with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I met a guy who didn''t know what to do."


    Blood Ying tiny smile, a pair of bloody eyes in the emergence of a wisp of bloodthirsty glory.


    "Who, Princess Xueying, you say, I''ll have this guy cut off now!"


    The young man beside Xueying opens his mouth in a hurry, and a certain qualification brings this flattering color to Europe and China."No, there are some things I like to solve myself." Blood Ying smile, mouth raised a strange arc.


    ����


    Yang Yu didn''t know Xueying''s idea and didn''t care about it. He was just a saint. This time, even if he was a God, he was fearless!


    However, the perspective quickly passed, and a few months later the Starship heard it and stopped in front of a huge star gate.


    "This is the entrance. You can enter at any time, but you can only get in touch with the cosmos at a certain time, so you don''t have to worry about the other people who have entered the universe will get the first one."


    The leader of the Qianyuan holy Dynasty opened his mouth and ran after the gate of the starry sky which had been opened for a long time.


    "Let''s go. Later than others is later than others."


    A saint opened his mouth with a look of expectation. He didn''t want to fall behind. He broke through the sky and swept to the gate of the sky.


    "Let''s go." The leader of the emperor Qianyuan also nodded. Since it has arrived, it is natural to stop wasting time.


    "It''s not easy to get it, is it?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, with some expectation in his heart.


    "Are you going in?"


    When Yang Yu is not ready to enter the gate of the starry sky, the voice of Xueying suddenly rings in Yang Yu''s ear, with a trace of contempt.


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Yu smiles and looks not far away. He looks pitifully at his own blood Ying light way.


    "A thousand saints, entering the place where all saints may fall down, tell me that you are looking for death. I have reminded you not to do such things as self seeking death."


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu and warns Yang Yu pitifully. For Yang Yu, she looks down on him at all.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between Yang Yu at the moment and suicide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Xueying''s strength is indeed very strong, in this time''s big thousand lotus competition, I''m afraid is also the top kind.


    After all, he came from Daqian universe, and it seems that his status in the blood demon kingdom is not low. Now, beside him, Yang Yu can see the people from Daqian universe and the extremely noble people of the Qianyuan holy dynasty all around him, so he must be a noble existence.


    However, Yang Yumi obviously does not have much interest in Xueying. For him, even if Yang Yu, the God of water and blood, doesn''t pay much attention to it, sooner or later Yang Yu will be superior to all of these.


    "Take care of yourself. If you don''t listen to me, I believe you won''t have a chance to see you again."


    Blood Ying looks at Yang Yu, light way mouth said. The meaning is self-evident,.


    "Don''t worry. With this Kung Fu, Miss Xueying might as well worry about her own safety. Be careful where the great qianzelian is this time, and she will never come out!"


    Yang Yu also said with a light smile. He was extremely disdainful to Xueying. He was just a saint. He kept pretending in front of him. What did he think of himself?


    "Hum!"


    Xueying snorted coldly, and had no peace when he was interested in Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    One by one, Yang Yu is also in it. He doesn''t change his mind at all, which makes Xueying look more and more indifferent.


    However, Yang Yu and Guan Zong broke through the gate of the starry sky and soon entered it. When Yang Yu''s body appeared again, there was no one around. Yang Yu stood alone under the starry sky.


    "Nine levels of nightmare assessment began, six levels of trouble before you can go to the next level, the rest of the elimination."


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s ear, a very calm figure rings out, as if there is no emotion in general.


    "Nine layer nightmare? What is this? " Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then looked around with some doubts. Could it be the assessment of what kind of illusion?


    "Defeat the enemy in front of you. If you are in a hurry, you will pass a pass!"


    Then, in front of Yang Yu, an illusory figure condenses out, and a wisp of mid-term breath of thousand emperors diffuses out.


    "Think that the middle thousand emperors are in the middle stage?"


    Yang Yu looked stunned, and then some speechless looked at the welcome. In Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of dark golden light emerged and gathered in Yang Yu''s palm.


    "Kill!"


    In the middle of the thousand emperors, the virtual shadow roared. He did not have the slightest fear for Yang Yu. He directly attacked and killed him. His murderous spirit was amazing!


    "Dark gold fears claws!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then the dark gold in his hand was more and more bright. On the next side, when Yang Yu''s claw awn was rampant, a little horrible dark gold claw awn covered the vast starry sky, and cracks were torn and emerged.


    Because of the evil of dark gold and fear of claw bear, the power of rich Yang Yu''s tower has not been affected by the state. On the contrary, it has become a super killing move of Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    The next second, the dark gold was afraid of claw rampage, claw awn tore up countless stars, and the virtual shadow was also instantly destroyed under the claw awn.


    "The second level begins!"


    The virtual shadow burst, and soon remembered the sound again. Another Xu Xu Xu''s shadow condensed out. This time, the virtual shadow became stronger, and the fighting power of the middle thousand emperors in the later period was diffuse.


    "It seems that these nine levels of nightmares are a test of combat effectiveness. One should upgrade to a small level. In the end, almost everyone needs to fight across the border to pass the examination of the six levels."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and there was no big mood fluctuation. The cub in his hand clapped a claw, and with the destructive power of the dark gold claw, Yang Yu was able to kill a few moves even if he was in the same territory, not to mention the virtual shadow of the current situation.


    In less than half a minute, in front of Yang Yu, there is a Zhongqian saint who is similar to Yang Yu''s realm. At the moment, Yang Yu has reached the fifth level, only the last level away from passing through the nine layers of nightmare.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu''s speed is still astonishing. A virtual shadow similar to Yang Yu''s realm dissipates completely after Yang Yu sends out three claw awns.


    "Take the time to break through the ninth floor."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then the infinite God costume appears beside Yang Yu, in which, the eyes of fear directly emerge behind Yang Yu!


    "The sixth level begins!"


    In the starry sky, the voice rings again, and then in front of Yang Yu, the shadow of a thousand saints in the later period condenses out.


    "Hum!"


    The faint shadow of Yang''s shadow was beginning to appear behind him!


    In an instant, the shadow of Zhongqian sage''s later period was shaking violently one by one, and then the realm fell directly and became the later existence of Zhongqian emperor.


    "Dark gold fears claws!"


    Yang Yu smile, and then it is again a claw out, bright brilliance will be submerged in the shadow, directly destroyed!


    Then, in front of Yang Yu, a series of virtual shadows began to disappear rapidly. Now it is only two or three minutes later, but Yang Yu has passed the eight passes and is waiting for the virtual shadows of the ninth pass to gather.The Ninth level will condense the existence of the middle period of the holy emperor, which is not a big threat to today''s Yang Yu.


    "After the eye of fear forced Xu Ying''s realm down to a certain level, Yang Yu began to fight with Xu Ying''s body. After getting familiar with his own power control, Yang Yu has now sorted out his own strength, but now he just knows how to achieve it.


    However, after a minute of fighting, Yang Yu gave up. The strength of the virtual shadow was not weak, and his intelligence was no different from that of ordinary people. However, it was too weak for Yang Yu to sharpen.


    Yang Yu gave up sharpening himself, after blowing out the virtual shadow, Yang Yu thoroughly cleared the customs, and then fell into another void.


    "Tower?"


    When brother Yang Yu arrived, he began to look around. There was still no one in the Qianyuan Dynasty. When he fell down, a tower appeared in front of Yang Yu. Standing in the starry sky, you were full of magnificent atmosphere!


    Yang Yu didn''t stay, so he went straight to the tower. When he was ready to enter it, a ban stopped Yang Yu out of the door.


    "What does that mean?"


    Yang Yu asked directly, he felt that he should be able to get a response, the great thousand lotus is definitely not without wisdom!


    "When all the people who pass the customs arrive, open the stupor."


    Sure enough, the voice of getting the nightmare level on the ninth floor sounded and explained to Yang Yu.


    "Well, then wait."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then sat down on his knees in front of the bewilderment tower. The waiting period began.


    However, Yang Yu''s speed is so fast, other can''t be so fast, not for a period of time, Yang Yu don''t want to open the confused mind tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Is it necessary to make the level of the great thousand lotus so difficult?"


    In front of the bewildering God tower, Yang Yu was the first to see a human figure. In Yang Yu''s realization, Xueying''s figure came to the rescue, and her look was not very good-looking.


    "Well?" Soon, Yang Yu, sitting in the bewildering tower sign in Panxi, appeared in the sight of Xueying, making his look slightly changed.


    "How, it''s incredible?"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, and he could see the blood Ying and light mouth.


    "How long have you been out?"


    Xueying''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She was surprised that Yang Yu was the first to pass the sixth level of the first level of the great thousand lotus.


    "Han long ago already came out, wait for you these people really let me wait very boring."


    Yang Yu ponders a smile, to Xueying''s surprise is very happy to see.


    "How can this be possible? If the six level barrier is to face the existence of a higher level than yourself, and every shadow in front of the temperature is quite difficult. I broke out in ten minutes. That''s because I have the means of the whole world. How can you, a thousand saints, break through so quickly and stay in the shadow?"


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu, and looks quite shocked, because whether he believes it or not, Yang Yu is faster than her to come to the second level.


    "Six empty shadows."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t talk about the gods and demons. For him, these people are really worth no threat.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xueying frowns and looks at Yang Yu more discontented. Is it hard for Yang Yu to break through more than six empty shadows?


    "It''s nothing. Wait. It''s going to take some time for the second level to start. It''s only when everyone else comes."


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu, and her expression is not good. A wisp of cold light passes through her eyes.


    "Don''t try to do it. Just as you warned me, I''ll tell you now. Otherwise, even if you are the top of the holy statue, it''s useless to kill you or kill you."


    Yang Yu looked at Xueying with a faint smile in his eyes.


    ��������


    Smile did not open mouth, also did not answer, but that ray of cold light in the eyes temporarily disappeared.


    Yang Yu''s strength is an unknown, she now has that kind of Yang Yu''s special feeling again, can only temporarily put away the cold in her heart.


    "That''s right. You haven''t even seen the great qianzelian. Why do you start at this time?"


    Yang Yu looked at Xueying and said faintly.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a fight. If you see the great qianzelian and you are still there, I''d like to see how strong you are!"


    Blood Ying looked at Yang Yu, again returned to calm, and then there was no meaning in the mouth.


    With a smile, Yang Yu calmly looked at the confused mind tower, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    The great qianzelian left such a barrier must not be left at will, it should be for a purpose. Now this person is confused with the meaning of the tower''s name. This time, it may be really related to the spirit.


    After waiting for a long time, in the side of Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, more and more people appeared in Zhongfu. After nearly a thousand people died, the confused mind tower behind Yang Yu and others opened the door directly.


    "Confused mind tower, a total of nine floors? After six floors, it will be considered as passed, not to be eliminated!"


    In people''s ears, as soon as the sound of numbers rings, and then everyone shows a dignified look.


    This time, just hearing the name can tell what the content of the second level is, so the people present are quite serious.


    "It is suggested that the state of mind is the hierarchy of the saints and will not be adjusted if they enter cautiously under the saints."


    The voice rings again, a hint, makes the eyes of the people present shrink. ,


    mood!


    This second level is really the level of mood assessment. There will be assessment contents that affect mood.


    Xueying glanced at Yang Yu, and then showed a funny smile.


    The second level, Yang Yu has completely lost the opportunity to continue to move forward. The assessment content in this bewildering God tower is mood. And it''s the influence of the needle saints that will not be adjusted.


    Yang Yu, one of the thousand saints, entered it, and that was almost to seek death.


    Don''t say to break through the sixth floor, is the first floor, Yang Yu did not have a chance to pass?


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles, but he catches up with Xueying''s figure and steps into the bewildered mind tower.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu and says coldly. ,


    "ha ha, wait and see."


    Yang Yu smiles. Step into the tower, and in the moment brother Yang Yu entered, the footstep stopped, almost everyone is like this.


    The eyes of the left and right people are all made up of dim unrelated, in the soul of a strong impact in the crazy impact of people''s soul and state of mind.


    Just as if there is a force that is really impacting people at the moment, you let the heat on the scene be disillusioned, and then become an idiot and a madman.However, only in a moment, many people recovered. After all, this is just beginning, and the power of influence and impact has not reached the level of terror.


    Yang Yutong Yang also at the moment to restore Qingming, and then showed a calm smile.


    He is now in a state of mind????????? +Under the toughness blessing, even if it is to break through the ninth floor, there is no problem at all!


    Step on the tower


    Inside the bewildering tower, heavy steps began to ring, and in everyone''s heart, everyone''s eyebrows were locked and their looks were extremely heavy.


    Yang Yu is gradually relaxed, familiar with the impact of his state of mind, to make him fall into a crazy impact, Yang Yu''s pace is faster and faster, and soon get rid of everyone and enter the second level.


    "So fast? How can this be possible? This guy is just a thousand saints


    Blood Ying see Yang Yu has been ahead of all on the second floor, eyebrows are wrinkled up, Yang Yu realization is really far beyond his expectations.


    "Who is that guy? How can a middle thousand saints throw away our saints? Is it possible that this guy''s mood has surpassed us?"


    This time, not only blood Ying idea to Yang Yu, now the speed is not slow people saw Yang Yu into the second layer of the figure, face full of disbelief.


    "Is it a saint who deliberately conceals his accomplishments and wants to play pig and eat tiger at last?"


    A man frowned and opened his mouth. He saw this kind of thing thoroughly.


    So many people are fighting for a big qianzelian. In this case, everyone has a hidden killer''s mace waiting for the final use.


    But now Yang Yu''s super long performance soon aroused the vigilance of the saint.


    "Play pig and eat tiger?"


    Blood Ying beautiful eyes twinkle, if so, take in to see the big thousand lotus before, she felt it necessary to force out Yang Yu''s strength first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "We must let him show his real strength, or in the end, he is alone. I''m afraid this is really unsettling


    Xueying looks extremely serious, and then speeds up the pace, quickly chasing Yang Yu, eyes filled with dignified glory.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, whether it''s true or not, at least Yang Yu shows his martial spirit state of mind far better than his saints in this bewildering spirit tower. His strength is not weak!


    Then that quick blood Ying catch up with Yang Yu''s footsteps, in the second layer, Yang Yuzhu, who has passed half the distance, appears in the public''s sight.


    Yang Yu looks very calm, but at the moment, he doesn''t pay too much attention to these things. At the moment, he is heading for the third level.


    In the mountain of Yang Yu''s soul, a series of negative will forces, such as Dai she model, madness and bloodthirsty, are impacting Yang Yu''s soul.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary man!"


    Xueying follows Yang Yu behind, with a ray of dignified color in her beautiful eyes, and her face is slightly white.


    After the second layer, the impact has been extremely strong, even if she has some influence, the pace has to slow down, dozing Yang Yu is still the same as nothing, still amazing speed.


    "Hoo..."


    At the end of the second floor, Xueying''s steps stopped. The entrance of the third floor of the king had to slow down, but Yang Yu had already disappeared.


    "What is the situation?"


    Through the look is very dignified, Yang Yu''s performance has far exceeded her expectations.


    What''s more, now she has got rid of all the others. It can be said that her new scene has far surpassed that of the people in the same place, while Yang Yu is more abnormal than her. Moreover, she still keeps away from her genius with the strength of a thousand saints. She is simply a monster!


    Xueying, don''t be a princess. In the big world, she is short of numbers. She has not weak talent, but she can be famous!


    But now Yang Yu''s appearance, causes Xueying to be startled not lightly.


    "Who is it? Who is related to the universe? "


    Blood Ying''s eyes twinkled, and after a moment, she began to climb the tower again.


    "The fourth floor?"


    But when Xueying ascends the third floor, Yang Yu''s monk should not appear in Xueying''s sight, which makes Xueying''s face dignified.


    Yang Yu''s realization is far more than his princess from the universe!


    This time, Xueying didn''t think much about Yang Yu''s affairs. She began to break through the barrier peacefully and quickly. Her finger was far behind her.


    Half a day later, Xueying boarded the sixth floor and had completed the requirements of the great thousand lotus.


    "Done..." Xueying breathed a sigh of relief,. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the entrance of the seventh floor. His pupils suddenly shrank and his look became strange.


    Yang Yu''s figure has just disappeared at the end of the sixth floor and has entered the seventh floor.


    "This guy, can''t you just mean the ninth floor? You''re not his finishing line?"


    Xueying''s look is rather strange, looking at the entrance of the seventh floor, frowning slightly.


    For her, there is no need to continue, but in the South mind, Yang Yu disappeared in the seventh floor entrance!


    "Try again, I don''t believe it. My princess can''t compare with a guy in the quasi universe!"


    Xueying''s face congealed 0, and then directly started to go to the seventh floor, did not stop at this point, quit the confused mind tower.


    However, this time, when Xueying ascended the seventh floor, half a day had passed again.


    "Ha ha, I really follow you."


    Yang Yu smiles. Standing at the entrance of the eighth floor, he sees Xueying climbing up the seventh floor with a pale look. He opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Xueying looks up at Yang Yu, but when she sees Yang Yu''s great dye and does not have any change in her look, she feels extremely shocked!


    "A common person from Xiaoqian universe, this is not to deceive you. I really don''t have any special identity."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. This time, it was the first time that he was very positive about Xueying''s tone.


    "People from the small thousand universe, how can this be possible? Even if you are the strongest genius of the universe, you may not be able to compete with each other. How can you come from the small thousand universe?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xueying didn''t have the idea of taking steps. Here is her limit.


    "It depends on whether you believe it or not. I''m telling the truth anyway."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then without waiting for Xueying to open his mouth many times, he directly steps into the eighth floor.


    Have the ability. Yang Yu naturally wants to break through all the nine layers of the stupor. What hidden rewards can he get?


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu''s back and doesn''t say anything. Now there''s no need to worry about who Yang Yu is.As long as you know that Yang Yu is a monster, super monster, abnormal level of genius on the line!


    Soon Xueying quit the confused mind tower, in the starry sky has ethylene two successful people out.


    As for those who failed, they must have been sent back to the entrance.


    "Princess Xueying, are you coming out?"


    All around, the people who have passed through looked at Xueying, a face of disbelief.


    "So the guy who goes to the ninth floor with one blow is the one thousand saints?"


    Several people''s looks were extremely shocked. Yang Yu and Xueying did not leave. These people thought that Yang Yu''s stamina was not enough on the seventh floor, but Xueying was on the ninth floor.


    "What do you mean, how do you know someone''s waiting for the ninth floor?"


    Blood Ying''s facial expression a congeals, then then looked to several people, eyebrow tiny frown.


    "The stupor lights up when someone goes up a certain level."


    A young man spoke. Then waiting for Xueying to leave the confused mind tower for a distance, this time, we can see clearly that from the first floor to the sixth floor, the stupor has become extremely bright, which means that there is someone in it at the moment.


    And after the sixth floor, it is all the way to the ninth floor, once the seat''s eye-catching brilliance is flashing!


    "It''s really on the ninth floor. Is this guy really playing pig eating tiger?"


    Xueying looks at the bright light of the ninth floor of the bewildering God tower, and her heart is full of strong shock.


    However, Yang Yu did not feel much.


    Among these people, Xue Yingxiang''s martial arts will is probably the strongest. According to the evaluation, the toughness attribute may exceed 100000.


    In this way, Xueying can ascend to the seventh level. What''s more, Yang Yu''s toughness of 99999999 + also adds a 99999999 + person to wake up and reach the level of �� level 7 ��????????? +What kind of perversion!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    However, Yang Yu''s figure soon appeared in these people''s line of sight, and had already cleared the customs from the ninth floor and fell into the sight of Le Xueying and others.


    "Look at what I''m doing. We don''t know each other."


    Yang Yu sent for the examination and opened his mouth. For these people, he was staring at himself like a ghost. He was speechless.


    However, Xueying and others looked at the brilliance of the ninth layer of bewilderment tower which was extinguished after Yang Yu appeared. Their looks were very strange.


    The ninth floor is 100% certain to be the result of Yang Yu''s breakthrough in it.


    "Is there something wrong with it?"


    Yang Yu looked at these people, and looked speechless.


    "Yang Yu, what strength are you?"


    Xueying opens her mouth and looks at Yang Yu''s eyes very seriously. Now she is burning her curiosity to Yang Yu again.


    Yang Yu''s strength, for anyone present. Are extremely curious!


    Because the meaning of a middle thousand saint and a saint to break into the ninth layer of the stupor is quite different!


    If Yang Yu is really just a thousand saints. I''m afraid that this terrible will and mood of martial arts are comparable to that of Yang Yu!


    The gap between Zhongqian saints and saints is not as it seems. It''s just driving two big realms. The driving skills are almost natural.


    What''s more, the mood impact of the stupor is just like a first-rate deity. I''m afraid it''s hard to break into the Ninth level. Just like now, there are not a few saints who have been eliminated, and only 30 or more people have passed.


    Therefore, it is enough to see the horror of this bewildering God tower. If Yang Yu really breaks into the Ninth level with the realm of a thousand saints, then Yang Yu will be favored by the eight divine kingdoms even if he enters the universe in the future!


    "A thousand saints."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a sincere way.


    "You came to the Ninth level, not the Ninth level?"


    Blood Ying beautiful eyes flicker, looking at Yang Yu, the heart is extremely shaken.


    Yang Yu''s strength really exceeded her expectation. Goose and not a little bit, to her feeling than the most evil of the universe that a few more terrible!


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Yu looks at Xueying, and doesn''t say it clearly. It''s impossible to hide this bewildering spirit tower. But Yang Yu won''t directly tell Xueying and others about the result of the nine layer nightmare.


    "No matter you break through the first or second level, it means that you are absolutely a super genius if you don''t see it!"


    Xueying opened her mouth and her eyes twinkled slightly. She had already guessed and continued to say to Yang Yu: "in the universe of Daqian, I have never heard of such a genius as you, nor has Zhongqian universe. What kind of person are you?"


    Xueying opens her mouth and stares at Yang Yu tightly with a pair of bloody eyes.


    "Does it matter? It''s no use asking so much?"


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of Xueying and said with a smile, "our relationship is not harmonious."


    "You..."


    Xueying frowned and looked at Yang Yu. Then she remembered that before entering the starry sky. She has despised Yang Yu more than once.


    "I think I''m mean. I''m so fussy about you, a beautiful girl with noble status and beautiful appearance?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xueying. He says faintly.


    ��������


    Xueying did not open her mouth, nor could she, because what Yang Yu said was what she thought in her heart.


    She was the princess of the blood demon Kingdom, and she was the top beauty in the whole universe. Yang Yu was so jealous that she felt that Yang Yu was mean.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xueying. I''m such a mean person, and I have no interest in your identity and so-called beauty."


    Yang Yu smiles and sits quietly on his knees. He looks at Xueying and a group of men who are not good at looking at him.


    "Interesting, then the competition after that is, let me see how strong you are!"


    Xueying looks at Yang Yu, but she is the princess of the blood demon kingdom. How can she bear Yang Yu''s contempt.


    "Let''s go, then. The final fight begins."


    Yang Yu smiles and pinches a magic formula in his hand. Then, Yang Yu and Xueying disappear directly in the starry sky where the confused mind tower sits.


    All the people who are still in the puzzle tower have disappeared in the tower. When these people reappear, they are already in front of the gate of the starry sky.


    Within these people, the saints who failed or had entered the sixth level and did not have time to leave the stupor were eliminated, and the same was true in the first level.


    Today, Yang Yu and others are the last batch of people to enter the final assessment place!


    This is the reward for the two levels of clearance. It can make you become the last one to pass the first two levels.


    That is to say, if Yang Yu is the first to pass the second pass, in fact, he has become the only one who can get the great thousand lotus.This award,. In fact, very good, but Yang Yu spicy too late, or the final pass behind should not participate in, can get the great thousand lotus.


    But now also good, removed Yang Yu and others before the clearance, will not continue to enter the final customs.


    And the final pass will officially begin, the battle for the great thousand lotus officially began!


    In the end, more than 30 people of Yang Yu arrived, and shunzhai man was submerged by a line of sight.


    "Who is Yang Yu?"


    Soon, within the area of the final pass, a young man with a long sword looked at Yang Yu and others, and his eyes were extremely fierce!


    "Jianling, do you know Yang Yu?"


    Xueying eyebrows a pick, look surprised at this young man, two people are acquaintances.


    "Hum, this final pass, now who doesn''t know this is the guy who passes through the ninth floor and the second floor!"


    It''s not good for young people to open their eyes!


    "Double ninth floor customs clearance? Jianling, you are not kidding me. You should know what it means


    Blood Ying Mou son but startled to see to Yang Yu, and then Mou son cold mouth way.


    "See for yourself."


    The young man named Jianling pointed to a stone tablet, and on top of it, the name of Yang Yu was the last one, that is, the last person to pass the customs.


    The information on the stone tablet makes Xue Ying''s eyebrows wrinkle deeply:


    Yang Yu, the barrier breaker 215; the nine story nightmare: the ninth floor; the bewildering mind Tower: the ninth floor.


    "This..." Xueying looks at Yang Yu, and her eyes are full of strong shock. Now she doesn''t care whether Yang Yu''s strength is a thousand saints or saints, because no matter which one is, it represents that Yang Yu''s evil degree exceeds any one present, even surpasses the vast majority of Tianjiao of the universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    This is not an ordinary achievement. The significance of the double nine level customs clearance is very amazing. It is quite different from the nine level nightmare or the confused mind tower.


    The meaning of entering the country, whether it is a thousand saints or a saint, is no longer important, because no matter which realm it is, it represents Yang Yu''s state of mind in martial arts and Taoism or in the realm of combat power far beyond ordinary people!


    If Yang Yu is a real Zhongqian saint, his achievements in the nine layer nightmare will not be so amazing. The greater the realm, within the realm of Zhongqian universe, they can do it, but it will take some time.


    But in this case, yunyun is the realm of a thousand saints, and has broken through the nine layers of the bewildering God tower. This is a demon achievement that the Tianjiao saints of the universe can''t touch!


    But if Yang Yu is a shadow hidden realm, with the realm of Saint, he will not be so rebellious. In Daqian universe, we should be able to make a single!


    However, if Yang Yu is a strong man who respects the peak of the Holy Spirit, it means that Yang Yu''s nine levels of nightmare have broken the shadow of the peak of a God. This evil Zhao Li is almost impossible, even in the universe!


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s achievements show that Yang Yu is far more powerful than them both in actual combat power and in the level of the heart of martial arts and Taoism! @


    this is really unacceptable to the evil spirits from the universe. After all, Yang Yu is just a nameless person who has never heard of it!


    "And this thing? It''s really speechless. What''s Yang Yu doing after a good assessment? "


    Yang Yushi looks at Yang Yu very speechless. His face was speechless. After all, he had the idea of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger at the beginning.


    Now it''s better. It''s a target of public criticism. It''s hard to say whether it''s a Yin person or not.


    "Tell me, who are you and why have you never seen such a person?"


    Around him, other people also looked at Yang Yu. They did not despise the evil spirit that oppressed everyone and absolutely crushed into this place.


    "Nobody, believe it or not."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and was speechless about the current situation.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Even if you still want to hide it, you can''t hide it!"


    Jianling looks at Yang Yu and says coldly, but he doesn''t do it now.


    Yang Yu, who is also a double nine pass, can''t feel the real or the virtual at all. Naturally, he won''t directly take action against Yang Yu.


    No one will be the first bird, because the third level freemen help them find out the real and the real, the strength of Yang Yu, and the inheritance they may know!


    The existence of such a great universe aristocrat, who is far superior to them, will never be unknown by virtue of their master or skill, talent, etc!


    "The third level? What is the content? "


    Blood Ying open mouth inquires a, Mou son tiny twinkle. If you say who is most interested in Yang Yu, it''s the princess Xueying who has long been interested in Yang Yu!


    "The battle of elimination from the battlefield!"


    Jianling''s mouth is concise and important, and the son of Mou Zi is also full of a strong color of self-confidence.


    "Elimination war?"


    Yang Yu immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, and then glanced at all the people present. His eyes were shining with light.


    Everyone present was almost at the top of the holy statue, and almost all of the 215 people were from the universe. They absolutely had the trump card and card that the holy master of Zhongqian universe didn''t have.


    "It seems that the next world will begin to enter?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked in the direction of Jianling and others, and his mouth rose slightly. Since it''s the elimination war, it''s not in a hurry. After having a look, we''re going to prepare to enter the new world.


    "That is the star battle platform, two people at a time, and finally only ten people can enter the place where the great thousand lotus lies."


    A man opened his mouth and pointed to the star battle platform of this elimination war. Then, he looked at Yang Yu.


    All around, others also raised their eyebrows and looked at Yang Yu. Their eyes twinkled slightly. It was obvious that they all wanted Yang Yu, an unknown evil spirit, to show his strength. Whether he was a thousand saints or a holy one!


    "Don''t worry, wait. I can have the second one, but the first one will be fine."


    Yang Yu gave a slight smile, and his look was very plain.


    The faces of people around changed slightly, but they still nodded and said, "OK, you''ll let you have a look at the rules of the star battle platform first!"


    Jianling opened his mouth. Although his face was cold, he was not aggressive. Then he looked at the others.


    Other people did not change their mood, just nodded, and then the puppet case was swept out by two familiar and somewhat resentful saints, and landed on the star battle platform.


    "Zhou Yu, the peak of the holy reverence, 10 million years old..."


    "Shangming, the peak of Saint Zun, 11 million years old..."


    With the appearance of these two people, a golden light curtain appeared in the public''s sight, and a group of data emerged in the public''s sight."What is the situation?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly. Does this star battle platform still have this function?


    "The projection function is used to watch the war, and the superficial information will also be displayed. That''s why I said it''s useless if you want to hide it."


    Jianling looks at Yang Yu with a cold smile. He sniffs at Yang Yu even though he doesn''t know the star air combat platform.


    In the Zhongqian universe, the star battle platform is not a strange thing. It can be seen that Yang Yu is a country bumpkin.


    "I see."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the first place. Otherwise, after the strength of Zhongqian saints is exposed, if he wants to enter the new world in the space where daqianlian is located, he will doubted by the people of Daqian universe.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Yang Yu to enter the new world, otherwise it is really easy to expose his own anomalies!


    It''s not that you can''t expose it, but Yang Yu doesn''t want to be exposed so soon!


    "System, get ready for the next world!"


    Yang Yu opened the communication system, and then closed his eyes in the corner.


    "Hum!"


    A bright golden light column brought Yang Yu into the system space, while in the outside world, just like the previous substitute, he directly fell into a state of stagnation.


    Yang Yu has now entered the system space and saw the familiar scenery of the lion again.


    "Host, this is the longest time you''ve been in the new world."


    The sound of the system sounded with a smile, without any intention of urging Yang Yu to seize the time to practice.


    "It is necessary to enter the world of practice is the main thing, but the most important thing is the real world. This time, with Taiyan swallowing Tianjue, many problems have been solved. "


    Yang Yu smile, light mouth, although spent a hundred years, but Yang Yu harvest is very good!


    [today''s two shifts. Entering the new world is a bit troublesome ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Host, have you decided to go to the next world?"


    The system opens its mouth and looks at Yang Yu.


    "Almost, the lotus is also a good thing. It can make people enter the realm of a God. It can save 10 levels of the system, which is good.


    Yang Yu smiles. Maybe it will only take a longer time to get rid of the immortal lotus. However, it is something that can cross a great realm. If you can get it, Yang Yu can save 10 levels.


    "OK, in that case, the host can choose the world Cui is going to enter."


    The system looked at Yang Yu and nodded. Then the panel of Tiansuan''s novel world appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    "Sift it out. This time it only needs a 100 level world."


    Yang Yu looked at the names of the world and shook his head, but he didn''t have his own choice. He had to sift it out first.


    "OK." The system answered, and then the system panel in front of Yang Yu began to delete the names one by one. Although there were still a lot of names left, Yang Yu looked clear at the moment, and he had the result in his heart.


    "Just the world."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and pointed to a name on the system panel.


    "Are you sure about the host?"


    The system opened its mouth and looked at Yang Yu, quite surprised.


    "That''s it. I''m familiar with it myself. I just choose this world."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods. He knows the world he entered this time.


    Because, this time into the world is Yang Yu once had been to the world - Douluo land!


    However, this time, it is not the first one, but the second one - peerless Tangmen!


    "Group number, the world you''ve been to will not be restored, so if you enter again, you will have your historical existence, which has also been changed by you. Are you sure you want to choose this world?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the system asks again, with a trace of seriousness.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the peerless Tang clan. But this time, I''ll change my appearance a little. Can''t I be so ordinary all the time?"


    Yang Yu shook his head, and did not change the meaning, but Yang Yu has changed some of the appearance of the chair, otherwise, people always think that they look ordinary, Yang Yu is also a little uncomfortable.


    "There''s no problem with this. It''s going to change a little bit, but Ted won''t change it."


    The system responded that there was no problem. It was just a slight modification and polishing of Yang Yu''s facial features. It was not a big deal.


    "That''s all right. As for Douluo, I''ll handle it myself."


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not talk about the problems of the novel world.


    "Well, before you enter the next world, ask the host to select your golden fingers."


    The system responded, but instead of continuing to tangle with Yang Yu''s business, it replaced the information on the system panel. This time, the golden finger that the next world can choose is in sight.


    "This time, is it a weapon again?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he looked at the system panel, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The golden finger of the system, Yang Yu now is to feel clearly, is to send warmth to Yang Yu, but what to send.


    Now, looking at the names of the three weapons on the system panel, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised:


    "Zhenzhou monument: 24 in the Daqian universe divine weapons list, and eight grade divine weapons;


    Zhenzhou stele, as its name implies, can really be the great thousand universe, the medium thousand universe and the small thousand universe, which are both attack and defense, and have the power to suppress everything All the powerful people in the universe have coveted it for a long time, but they can''t get it. "


    "Nine realms magic sword: No.17 in Daqian universe magic weapon list, and eight grade magic weapons;


    Daqian universe is a top weapon refiner who has worked hard and sacrificed his life to gather the Dao of jiudazhong thousand universe and cast it from the original essence of the universe. Yao Ming has incomparable power. In Daqian universe, the Lord of blood demon Kingdom has been pursuing all his life It''s a magic weapon. "


    "Shura broken halberd: No.1 in the list of the universe''s divine weapons, Shenbing;


    a real magic weapon only recorded and legendary, with the power of killing the sky and earth, is the only true magic weapon in the whole Daqian universe, the nine big medium thousand universe and the 3000 small thousand universe."


    "The system is there. Do I need to choose this one?"


    Yang Yu looks at the system and smiles. No matter from the so-called Daqian cosmic magic soldiers ranking list, or Yang Yu''s best weapon and favorite weapon, this Shura broken halberd is the best and inevitable choice of Yang Yu?


    "Ha ha, this is also the system and host. You are lucky. The only magic weapon in my storage system is your best halberd and killing way!"


    The system smiles and says, looking at Yang Yu, the corner of his mouth rises slightly."Is that so? Why do I think you still have a lot of magic weapons? "


    Yang Yu smile, just a magic weapon, unexpectedly still and Yang Yu''s Tao and preferences are taken care of at the same time, bring such a coincidence thing.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The system spoke quickly, thinking of the manager who had been blackmailed by Yang Yu again and again. At the moment, he was full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s no use hiding. Sooner or later, it''s my magic weapon."


    Yang Yu smiles and says something speechless about the response of the system.


    Is it necessary to hide it. Anyway, it will be his own. This system regards him as Yang Yu. He is not the kind of person who wants to blackmail his own people every day.


    �������� The system doesn''t open up. Even if it''s all Yang Yu''s, it''s not Yang Yu''s now!


    "There is one more thing to say. This time and in the future, the three basic attributes of talent and savvy are sealed. It''s too evil. In addition to my current vision, each novel world is not challenging. It''s enough to have this golden finger."


    Yang Yu spoke with a serious look.


    ������������������ +Together with Yang Yu''s insight, talent and toughness, no matter what you go to, the world will become no challenge.


    Therefore, Yang Yu should start to try to seal his invincible talent now, so that what he brings to Yang Yu in every world is not only the improvement of his realm, but also the tempering of Yang Yu himself!


    "Dear host, this is a very important decision. Are you sure you want to seal these three talents and become one of the most common beings to practice?"


    With some surprise in the voice of the system, he obviously agreed with Yang Yu''s decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Think clearly, the recent world practice down, really too simple, completely become brush level copy, completely did not give me sharpening effect."


    She has nodded to open her mouth. She has already had an idea about this matter. In fact, every world is a sharpening. It is enough to have golden fingers against the sky. Now, with the addition of �� golden fingers ��????????? +This world has really sunk the copy of Yang Yu''s brush level. WANQUN has no other role.


    "Well, entering the world of the peerless Tangmen this time will seal the host''s talent, savvy and resilience."


    The system opened, and there was a strong joy in the sound.


    "Well, get ready to start crossing. This time I''ll have a good practice."


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at his system panel and smiles:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: medium thousand saints medium-term [level 400]


    golden finger: infinite divine costume, master swallowing God''s decision, dominating battle style [integrated with six emperor''s eyes and body of war God]


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill method: Master swallowing heaven decision


    "start


    Yang Yu took a look at his own attributes, and then he looked at the system. He was ready to enter the new world.


    "Let''s start. We have finished all the preparations for entering the peerless Tang clan."


    The system responded, and then presented a portal directly to Yang Yu.


    "Da qianzelian, what other big thousand universe guys, wait, I''ll be back soon."


    Yang Yu smiles. Then they directly stepped into the portal and disappeared in the system space.


    "Dear host, this time the novel world will enter the universe. The road ahead will be extremely dangerous for you in the real world."


    The system looks at Yang Yu leaving and whispers.


    ����


    Yang Yu obviously didn''t know much about all this because he had already arrived in the world of the peerless Tang clan and returned to the mainland of Douluo again. Yang Yu could feel a kind of familiar atmosphere.


    "But this time it''s no longer just six years old?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his memory this time was very little, because Yang Yu was only in his early two years after crossing.


    "However, this time the identity is no problem, it is no longer a snake demon, a waste young master and so on."


    Yang Yu smile, this time the identity is no longer waste, but also very general, at least for Yang Yu is so.


    The appearance disciple of haotianzong, or Yang Yu, is an orphan adopted by haotianzong.


    in haotianzong, Yang Yu''s identity is very common, and there is no inexplicable target, which can be said that the sense of existence is very weak.


    However, Yang Yu was very satisfied with the situation. At least he was not a waste. He was able to practice quietly by himself.


    "However, after the three talents of talent, savvy and humanity are sealed, the senses are really clear."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although he was only two years old and did not practice anything, Yang Yu could still feel clearly that he was like a bright moon and dust before he was sealed.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: ordinary people [level 0]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:????????? + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.] (seal)


    skill: no


    "get familiar with this feeling first."


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. At the moment, he really felt that he was not comfortable breathing and how he was breathing. For a while, he was really unable to adapt to the feeling that the three attributes were sealed.


    After that, Yang Yu directly seemed to be asleep, but he gradually adapted to it, and Yang Yu began to look at his body.


    ������������������ +Yang Yu had to be trained before he was six years old.


    "In the future, I will have to fly first, and experience the days when diligence can make up for the inadequacy."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled more than once, and then he began to practice incompatible with his peers!


    This kind of practice is still useful, especially in haotianzong, which is rich in oil. Yang Yu''s nutrition supplement is not bad at all.


    Therefore, when four years passed by in a hurry, and when Yang Yu and his peers came to haotianzong ancestral hall for the awakening of their spirits, Yang Yu seemed to stand out from the crowd.Today''s Yang Yu is much higher than other people''s head, and today''s Yang Yu''s figure is somewhat amazing. Although he is only six years old, today''s Yang Yu has a symmetrical, slender and powerful muscle.


    In addition, today''s Yang Yu has been systematically improved appearance, so when you see Yang Yu, a teenager who attracts attention everywhere, everyone is quite surprised. Some little girls have stars in their big eyes.


    However, Yang Yu is not the only one who stands out from the crowd. There is also a girl who looks straight at all the boys'' eyes and looks at Yang Yu curiously.


    In haotianzong, other boys and girls also need to improve their physical fitness. After all, Wu Hun is not Haotian hammer or other top martial spirit. Dan Yang Yu can be so outstanding, which naturally attracts people''s curiosity.


    Yang Yu took a look at the girl and then directly moved away from her eyes!


    So cute, so beautiful, besides Tang San''s baby daughter Tang Wutong, that is, Wang Donger, Wang Dong, who can it be.


    However, he didn''t feel the breath of his fiancee. Yang Yu was relieved. He didn''t want to be the third son-in-law of Tang Dynasty. It''s impossible to kill him!


    Therefore, this time, the system was finally reliable, and Yang Yu was quite satisfied.


    However, Yang Yu, the core disciple of haotianzong, who was present at the meeting, was not familiar with him. Therefore, they were all very curious about Yang Yu. Even the soul emperor of haotianzong, who was responsible for the awakening of the martial spirit, looked at Yang Yu with great surprise.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, and other people could not talk to Yang Yu at this time. After all, it was in the ancestral hall, and it was also about the awakening of the martial spirit. Everyone was quite serious.


    As for the curiosity about Yang Yu, after the awakening of the martial spirit, there is time to quarrel with Yang Yu.


    "Well, everyone has seen it. According to the present position, from left to right, one by one come to wake up the spirit of the martial arts!"


    The soul emperor of haotianzong didn''t waste time. After making some preparations, he said to Yang Yu and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "First, Wang Donger."


    The soul emperor of haotianzong opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong, the first one on his left, and called out.


    "Here it is."


    Wang Donger nodded, and then went to the direction of the public, with a thick look of expectation on his face.


    "Wang Dong''Er, it''s better to stay away from it, or I''ll definitely be schemed by Tang sannu."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''Er, who was looking forward to the stone array of martial spirit awakening. His face was a little strange.


    He came to Douluo again. Who knows if Tang San has any premonition that Wang Donger and Yang Yu really have no interest.


    However, it may be that Yang Yu thinks too much.


    However, with Wang Donger stepping into the stone formation formed by the awakening of the spirit of Wu, people around him looked at Wang Donger.


    In any case, even after listening to more teaching, now it''s really their turn, and euro billion is full of excitement.


    At the moment, Wang Dong''Er has become one, and people are naturally curious about Wang Donger''s results.


    "Let''s get started. The power in your body is your own soul."


    The people of the soul emperor of haotianzong look at Wang Donger and remind him very seriously.


    "I see!"


    Wang Donger nodded, and his face became serious. He looked cute and made the boys'' eyes straight.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the soul emperor of huanghao Tianzong also released an extremely powerful soul force, which enveloped Wang Donger, and led to the power of the Wuhun awakening stone and began to awaken Wang Donger.


    "Hoo!"


    A moment later, not long ago, in all eyes, a dazzling brilliance occupied all people''s eyes.


    At the moment, behind Wang Dong''Er, a pair of wings that look extremely beautiful and dazzling emerge. It is the butterfly spirit of the goddess of light!


    However, all this did not stop at this point, in everyone''s sight, above Wang Donger''s right hand, a small hammer appeared!


    "Haotian hammer!"


    No one around the young people recognized the goddess of light butterfly, but Wang Donger''s hand in the hands of the sick hammer is no stranger.


    "Ah, Wang Dong''Er is a twin warrior soul!"


    this time, the teenagers present were even more surprised. This was the first person who had such a monster?


    "Worthy of being the Lord''s favorite relatives."


    The soul emperor of haotianzong also looked at Wang Donger with a shocked look.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Donger smile rate, and then full of surprise to see haotianzong soul emperor, online incomparably excited!


    "Good. I believe the Lord and the vice Lord will be happy


    The soul emperor opened his mouth and nodded to Wang Donger.


    "I knew that I must be a genius!"


    Wang Donger nodded, and then Mou son intentionally or unintentionally looked at the direction of Yang Yu, with a trace of complacent smile.


    �������� Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. He looked quietly at Wang Donger, who was conducting the soul test.


    He knows that Wang Donger is a beautiful girl with a boy''s character. If he is provoked, he will never come to a good end!


    Wang Donger''s soul power test did not have any accident, twin martial spirit almost no accident, it must be congenital full of soul power, this test results, people present were not surprised.


    Directly let the next test of the youth to start the martial spirit test, are a look become extremely excited, sports look forward to the youth.


    However, the result is naturally unsatisfactory. Not every descendant of haotianzong can awaken the spirit of haotianhammer. It may also be inherited from his mother. Neither the spirit nor the power of soul is too strong.


    One point to more than a dozen people, it is still the case, out of the very real haotianzong look at the juvenile test results are not too good, but not too outstanding test results.


    At the end of the day, when someone who had attracted attention from the beginning began to test, people''s attention was attracted to Yang Yu again.


    "Your name is Yang Yu?"


    The soul emperor of haotianzong said that he had some impression on the child adopted by haotianzong.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and stood in the stone formation.


    "Yes, this constitution is far beyond ordinary people. As long as the martial spirit is not weak, future achievements will not be weak."


    The soul emperor of haotianzong opened his mouth, and then he directly began to stimulate his soul and awaken Yang Yu''s martial spirit.


    Yang Yu was adopted, so no one knows Yang Yu''s sister-in-law. Naturally, it is impossible to determine whether Yang Yu''s martial spirit will be strong or not.


    ��������


    Yang Yu didn''t reply. He closed his eyes and began to feel the spirit of Wu in his body. He had experienced it once, so he was not unfamiliar with the feeling of awakening the spirit of martial arts.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s eyes opened directly. In his son''s hand, a black Euphorbia appeared, on which there was a mysterious and mysterious divine pattern, just like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing.However, just at the moment of the emergence of the Euphorbia, an extremely cold pressure appeared, covering the whole ancestral hall, making all the teenagers pale!


    They felt a ray of time, a ray of terror and killing intention, which was like the killing of gods and demons!


    They felt as if they were standing on their backs. At the moment, they were all sweating, and there was a layer of sweat on their forehead.


    After that, they all looked at the broken halberd of Shura in Yang Yu''s hands. Their eyes were all closed, and a ray of pain appeared on his face!


    They just saw the sharp edge of the black Euphorbia, and felt that their souls would be torn apart. The strong sharpness and murderous spirit had a great impact on the faces of these young people who had just awakened and were only in their early six years old.


    Yang Yu''s face changed a little, and then he also found the change of the look of all the people present. He quickly restrained the murderous spirit and pressure of the Shura broken halberd.


    "This..."


    The soul emperor of haotianzong looked at you, and his face was full of shock. The terrible pressure of Yang Yu Shura''s breaking the halberd made the soul emperor feel a little unbelievable. It was really too powerful. It seemed that he was not a just awakened soul, but more like a fierce soldier who had gone through countless murders.


    "I''m sorry, I just woke up, but I didn''t pay attention to the pressure."


    Yang Yu put away the spirit of Shura broken halberd, then looked at the youth of haotianzong and apologized.


    "No It''s OK! "


    These teenagers looked at their peers who were absolutely stronger than them. At the moment, a fear appeared in their instinctive hearts.


    just after Yang yushura broke the halberd, his chest circumference and sharpness definitely left a big shadow on these guys.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect my soul to be like this."


    Yang Yu looked at the appearance of a group of little boys and little girls, and still began to apologize.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a shock. In a few days, these guys will be like nobody else."


    Tang Yun, the soul emperor of haotianzong, opened his mouth and shook his head to Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu didn''t care too much.


    [today and tomorrow, there should be only three shifts. During the festival, there are a lot of things ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Needless to say, you haven''t even tested soul power yet."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Yun opens his mouth, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Well, I''ll test the soul power first."


    Yang Yu nodded to the other teenagers again. Then he went to Tang Yun and boiled water to test his soul power.


    "You know how to test it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Yun asked.


    "Of course."


    Yang Yu nodded and then put his right hand on the crystal ball in Tang Yun''s hands.


    After waiting for a few seconds, in the sight of all people, the wisps of light began to shine.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the crystal ball in Tang Yun''s hand suddenly spread all over the Tuo, which is just like the result of Wang Donger''s test!


    "Innate soul power!"


    Tang Yun looks a little surprised, and then some shocked look at Yang Yu.


    "Hoo..." Yang Yu vomited. It seems that the sealed talent did not affect the most basic things.


    In the beginning, the soul power of soul master is not determined by talent, and then according to the strength of martial spirit!


    Compared with Wang Donger, this guy''s martial spirit is very strong. If it was not for the innate full soul power, even the congenital level 20 would not be impossible.


    "Yes, this time, the little guys are very talented, and Wang Donger and the significance is even more extraordinary, it is the innate soul power of Xianxian, good!"


    Tang Yun''s mouth with a smile, the test results for all present, is really good results.


    There are two innate full of soul power, and there is also an upper twin martial spirit and its meaning. This kind of alternative but absolutely extraordinary martial spirit has made the world of cars so neat and satisfactory.


    "Well, today''s test is like this. Everyone will go and practice well. As for Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er, after you are ready, haotianzong will send someone to take you to get the soul ring."


    Tang Yun opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong''Er with a smile. These two are the real talents!


    "OK."


    Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er both nodded and left the ancestral hall with others.


    "Ah


    Soon, just leaving the ancestral temple, Wang Donger came to Yang Yu and called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu looks at Wang Dong''Er and opens his mouth helplessly.


    This time, he and Wang Donger both ended up at the beginning, and were about to get the soul ring together. Even if he wanted to avoid it, Yang Yu couldn''t avoid it.


    "You fellow, why have I never heard of you?"


    Wang Dong''Er looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "I''m an orphan, an outsider disciple. I didn''t live with you core disciples."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. Since he was two years old, Yang Yu almost began his lonely practice. He never played with the younger generation of haotianzong. Naturally, no one of his peers knew Yang Yu.


    "What''s the soul of this guy? I feel very strong!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong''Er continues to speak. He is very interested in Yang Yu, who may be the boy who interacts with her most.


    "Attack the spirit of weapons."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment and then said.


    "The strong attack system is also right. It is estimated that your martial spirit can only be the strong attack system. It looks like it is not good."


    Wang Dong''Er nodded. The fierce power of Yang Yu''s martial spirit had scared him a lot before. He also knew you. It was estimated that he was a strong attack system.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, not much enthusiasm.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Why are you so cold that you don''t like Miss Ben?"


    Wang Dong''Er saw Yang Yu with a face of indifference, and some speechless looked at Yang Yu.


    "If you''re just friends, that''s OK."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Donger and said.


    Wang Dong''Er was stunned for a moment, and then she gave a pretty face a little bit of shame. She was very speechless and said: "you are narcissistic. Of course, I will only be friends with you!"


    "Uncle can do it, too."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to Wang Donger.


    "Are you stupid, a guy a few days older than me at most, and want to be my uncle? What''s going on in your head?"


    Wang Donger looks at Yang Yu. Very speechless.


    "Brother can''t do it!"


    Yang Yu''s expression coagulates, and then incomparably direct mouth.


    "Get out of here. I want to make friends with you. Do you know who is going to be your sister?"


    Wang Donger looks speechless and looks at Yang Yu. Now she feels that Yang Yu is a little retarded.


    "Well, it''s OK to make friends. In the future, we''ll Because I can''t get rid of each other. "


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Donger and nodded.


    Both of them are born full of soul power. It is estimated that in nine out of ten cases in the future, they will often travel together, so ah, that''s the only way."That''s it. You said that namodo had nothing before you understood it!"


    Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, lost a white eye, extremely speechless mouth way.


    "I see."


    Yang Yu smiles. Without saying anything more, he went straight to his place.


    A few days later, Wang Donger didn''t come to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu continued to train himself. After five days, Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er got together again.


    It''s time for them to get the soul ring!


    "This time, the two of you mixed up to remove the soul ring, and it''s only a hundred years old soul ring. So this time, I''m the only one to shoot you two to get the soul ring."


    This time, Yang Yu''s strong colleague also had an acquaintance. Tang Yun, who had awakened Yang Yu''s martial spirit five days ago.


    "OK."


    Yang Yu nodded. Even if Yang Yu was not accompanied by the first gangster, he could obtain it by himself, so Tang Yun was still a stronger man, which made no difference to Yang Yu.


    "My first soul ring may be a soul beast that can fly. Do you want to bring an elder of Min Zhi clan with me?"


    Wang Donger says that now she has a general goal about what kind of soul ring she should attach to her martial spirit.


    "It''s OK. This time you should be able to win over an elder of the Min clan. After all, the soul ring you need can fly. If you meet a suitable one, you can escape because of flying."


    Tang Yun nodded. Yang Yu''s spirit was almost the same as haotianzong''s Haotian hammer. He was the soul emperor of haotianzong and could kill a powerful soul beast for Yang lie.


    Wang Dong plans to add a soul ring to his first martial spirit, the goddess of light. For his strong attack system of Qing Dynasty, it may be really troublesome.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the Minzhi people."


    Yang Yu spoke. Then he told you and Wang Donger that he went straight to haotianzong.


    Wang Donger shrugged his shoulders and then looked at Yang Yu. He asked curiously, "what year old soul ring are you going to add to the first Soul Ring?"


    "Over 600 years!"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Donger and said.


    "Over 600 years Have you been following me these days, and you want to add Millennium soul ring to the second soul ring


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Wang Donger''s look became extremely strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Yang Yu and Tang Yun soon left haotianzong with Tang Yun and an elder of the Min clan of haotianzong.


    The group is only private, but the combination of the two soul emperors is strong enough. Even if you enter the star forest, there is no pressure on Yang Yu and Wannian spirit beast.


    What''s more, the goal of this trip is just a hundred year old beast. It can be said that there is no difficulty for Yang Yu!


    Therefore, the party is leisure, chatting and laughing, after five days, a few people finally came to the destination of the trip - Star forest!


    Far away at the end of the horizon, Yang Yu saw a familiar green landscape.


    The star forest still has no change. In the sight of Yang Yu, it is still a continuous green forest, occupying a huge land.


    Yang Yu looked at it quietly. His eyes were very plain. For him now, he was in a good mood to find the forest he was familiar with again.


    "When we get there, there is the big forest of stars. From here on, we can''t be so lazy any more. We must be vigilant and double the spirits and beasts in the forest at any time. Do you understand?"


    This time, Tang Yun and Bai Yu, the elder of the Min clan, who was accompanying him, all looked at Yang Yu, looking very serious and heavy!


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and did not intend to disobey the command. Unless it was a special case, Yang Yu was just following the two people to get his own soul ring. He had no intention to seek for it himself.


    "Well, now that you are ready to go, will the trip take too long? After all, what you get is the first soul ring."


    Tang Yun nodded, not to mention the soul beast over 600 years old. Even if it was a beast of ten thousand years old, he could fight, so he didn''t worry about the danger of his trip.


    Soon, the four entered the big forest of stars. Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er quietly followed the two soul emperors and were extremely vigilant.


    After the four entered the star forest, even Yang Yu and Tang Yun and Bai Yu became extremely vigilant. After all, the star forest was very dangerous, and Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er did not even have a link!


    However, Yang Yu and Yang Yu did not have too much emotional fluctuation. While looking around with vigilance, Yang Yu also sensed the crisis around him and did not worry about any crisis.


    Wang Dong, not to mention this guy, is a little excited now. If he had not kept quiet, he would have been talking.


    Fortunately, there was no crisis, and after Yang Yu and others entered the big forest of stars, they met Wang Donger''s suitable soul beast shortly after they went deeper.


    As soon as Yang Yu heard the name, he began to smile. He did not run away. The beast must be Wang Donger''s first soul ring.


    Soon, Tang Yun and Bai Yu began to hunt down the blade eagle which had been cultivated for 600 years.


    It''s very easy to suppress a hundred year old soul of a clan of haotianzong Minzhi.


    Tang Yun is more simple. Haotian hammer is in his hand and bombards him again and again. However, it does not directly impact on the body of the blade eagle, but bombards it again and again. The terrifying impact and shock power make the blade eagle with head and wings enough to open mountains and rocks faint in the past.


    Yang Yu also nodded when he looked at it. There is no doubt that Haotian hammer is powerful. It is not gaide, the first weapon in Douluo mainland.


    It was just the shock and shock of Yu Wei. He made the eagle of the blade faint with the same powerful beast. Wang Donger had a kind of practice Haotian hammer, and gave up practicing the goddess of light butterfly first.


    However, women are women after all, Wang Donger finally began to absorb the soul ring, eyes full of satisfaction.


    The light goddess butterfly is not weak, the real strong attack system beast spirit, and most importantly, it is really beautiful!


    Soon, Wang Donger''s first soul ring was settled and absorbed. As a genius of Sansheng Wuhun, the speed of absorbing the soul ring was not slow. Soon, there was a yellow Soul Ring beside him!


    "Yang Yu, have you seen me? I''ve got the first soul ring."


    Wang Donger looks at Yang Yu, and his big eyes are full of excitement.


    "Happy what, I''m quick."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then looks at Tang Yun and Bai Yu, indicating that they can continue to look for ghosts and beasts. There is no need to waste time with Wang Donger.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Have you solved Donger''s Soul Ring? In fact, your soul ring is much simpler."


    Tang Yun smiles. He is very clear about where to get the Soul Ring of the martial spirit of the system. Li has the top-level soul beast of the strong attack system!


    A group of four people set out, and soon went deep into the big forest of stars again. Among them, even the thousand year old ghosts and beasts have become a common sight.


    However, the purpose of Yang Yu and others is obviously not a thousand year old beast. Tang Yun won''t kill thousands of year old animals with the first Soul Ring of Yang Yu. It''s no different from looking for death.However, there is a kind of top-level ghosts and beasts living in this area. Even if it has only six or seven hundred years of cultivation, it is not afraid of the top ghosts and beasts of thousand years!


    Soon, not long after. Yang Yu and others met the top soul animal in the mouth of Tang Yunkou - the white tiger with golden stripes!


    A kind of extremely powerful soul beast with a certain terror killing will!


    Tang Yun felt Yang Yu''s martial spirit personally. Before entering the star forest, he had already made the golden tiger the first choice of Yang Yu''s Soul Ring!


    Haotian hammer also has a certain killing spirit, so we have a certain grasp of the living area of the golden white tiger.


    "Well, the first 700 year old white tiger with golden stripes is very good even if it is used as the second soul ring."


    Tang Yun looked at a sharp claw not far away, all over the pattern is a golden white tiger, eyes with a touch of envy.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu nodded his head and made a very positive opening remark. Such a period of time plus its own strength is absolutely the most suitable one, unless it is a overlord spirit beast of the same age.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Tang Yun nodded. Instead of letting Bai Yu fight with him, he walked alone to the golden white tiger. Bai Yu was responsible for protecting Yang Yu and preventing him from escaping at any time.


    However, it is obvious that Tang Yun''s arrangement is superfluous. As long as he is the soul emperor with Haotian hammer, he can''t resist even if he is strong.


    Soon, in front of Yang Yu, he lay down a half dead white tiger with only one last breath left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Kill it. If the white tiger with golden stripes is absorbed, the soul skill of the first soul ring will be comparable to that of the wandering for thousands of years. It''s really enviable!"


    Tang Yun is Haotian hammer forehead has, for Yang Yu this first Soul Ring nature incomparably affirmation, is really enviable!


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he directly released the Shura broken halberd. The terrible killing intention flashed away and swept around, which made people dare.


    Even lying on the ground, the dying golden tiger is a legacy of his body. He looks at Yang Yu in horror.


    "Hiss No wonder these days I often heard a spirit of weapon and martial arts which is more fierce and powerful than Haotian hammer. It seems that there is no mistake in saying so! "


    Bai Yu felt this killing opportunity for the first time, and her look changed. This kind of murderous spirit without additional soul ring is stronger than Haotian hammer!


    "Pooh


    On one side, the Shura broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand has pierced the head of Jinwen baiohu.


    Soon, in front of Yang Yu, a yellow Soul Ring floated out of the golden tiger''s body.


    "A hundred year old soul ring is a hundred year old soul ring. It''s not bad, but the golden white tiger is quite suitable for the Shura broken halberd."


    Yang Yu showed a smile, and then he went straight to the west to sit down and began to prepare to absorb the soul ring.


    "Hum!"


    However, when Yang Yu and others relaxed their vigilance and were ready to start absorbing the soul ring, a series of deep and dense forces appeared under Yang Yu''s body.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly congealed, and then he felt the force. Then he clapped his hands to the ground, ready to jump up and avoid the force.


    However, Yang Yu obviously underestimated the power. Yang Yu''s hands were directly trapped in the cold force, and then they could not move again and could not be pulled out.


    "Asshole, who is it that dares to touch the people of haotianzong and seek death?"


    Tang Yun''s face suddenly congealed, and then he quickly took his hand. He grasped Yang Yu''s direction with his teaching claws.


    "what can haotianzong dare not do? This kid has good potential and is very suitable to join our team, so he took it away


    A dark and narrow voice sounded, and then the strong force on the ground swept up in an instant, and then covered Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    A buzzing sound sounded. Before Tang Yun touched Yang Yu''s body, the strong power flashed directly, and then disappeared with Yang Yu in the sight of Tang Yun.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Yun roared, and his fist seal suddenly burst out, and the huge force impacted on the ground where Yang Yu disappeared.


    A huge hole appeared in front of the three people, but Yang Yu has indeed disappeared completely.


    "What''s going on?"


    White jade looks dignified to Tang Yun, open a way.


    "What else can there be? Chase? These guys should be taken care of by the murderous spirit of Yang Yu''s martial spirit, so they should be nearby. Bai Yu, go to find someone, Dong''Er and I will follow you, and we will arrive immediately. We can''t let these guys take Yang Yu away!"


    Tang Yun opens his mouth and looks at Baiyu and gives a big drink.


    Yang Yu is a genius, and he Tang Yun is responsible for the awakening of the spirit of the genius, so Tang Yun looked very seriously!


    "Good!"


    Bai Yu nods and Yang Yu is caught. They can''t just give up and watch U. they must rescue Yang Yu.


    Soon, the white jade rose from the sky and rushed directly to the sky to look for Yang Yu''s trace.


    Bai Yu is a member of the Min clan, and the martial spirit is almost the existence of the extreme speed. At the moment, the speed is very fast, and the surrounding areas will be checked with the fastest speed.


    "Yang Yu, is he going to be ok?"


    Wang Dong''Er looks a little frightened. This is the first time he has obtained the soul ring. Yang Yu disappeared and was captured by a mysterious man. For Wang Dong''Er, the impact is not small.


    "I hope it will be OK."


    Tang Yun frowned and opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    ��������


    Wang Donger didn''t open his mouth, but looking at Tang Yun''s look, he was very clear that Yang Yu was in danger this time.


    "This way!"


    Soon, Bai Yu''s voice sounded, calling Tang Yun and Wang Donger to one place.


    "The chief culprit of brush, thousand years of cultivation!"


    Tang Yun opened his mouth and looked at the mess around him. His eyes were very cold. ,


    "at least, it''s a top 7000 year old beast!"


    Bai Yu also nodded. It was not too far away from them, and all the traces were just left. That is to say, these people disappeared almost instantly!


    "Damned evil spirit Master!"


    Tang Yundi box, looking around, but there is not a trace of Yang Yu was captured, these people left.Nine times out of ten, these people have been taken away by Yang Yu''s strength.


    "Evil soul master!" Wang Donger frowned and opened his mouth. He had never heard of such a name.


    "A group of lunatics and scum, this time they must have been captured because of Yang Yu''s special martial spirit. The evil spirit Master must attach great importance to that kind of murderous spirit!"


    Tang Yun opened his mouth, just sensing the cold smell left around him. He had already guessed the identity of the people who had taken Yang Yu away.


    "What to do now, these guys, they must be hiding in places we can''t find."


    the white jade opened his mouth, and his face was frozen. With such means, these evil soul masters must have gone to places they could not find!


    "You can''t just give up, three days! For another three days, if you can''t find it... "


    Tang Yun is open, but he stops in the middle of his painting. His eyes become extremely cold and full of killing opportunities.


    Wang Donger''s identity is very special, they can not always stay to look for Yang Yu, they must leave.


    "Do you really like this little guy?"


    Bai Yu looks at Tang Yun and asks.


    "This little guy is really strong in martial arts, and he is more diligent than other people of his age. I... "


    Tang Yun opens his mouth. A child adopted by Bai haotianzong, he awakens such a powerful martial spirit in his first life. However, Tang Yun has a special favor for Yang Yu.


    "Then look for another three days, and then I will escort Dong''Er back to haotianzong. You Then do it yourself. "


    Bai Yu opens her mouth, looks at Tang Yun and says with a smile that he escorts Wang Donger Zhuo Zhuo more than speed. Even the soul saint of the sensitive attack system can''t catch up with him. Wang Donger can''t have any problems. Since Tang Yun values Yang Yu so much, he should stay and look for Yang Yu.


    The evil soul master is in love with Yang Yu and wants to turn Yang Yu into a evil spirit Master, so his life will not be in danger. If Tang Yun stays, he may be lucky enough to find Yang Yu.


    In terms of the traces left around, the most powerful evil soul master is just the soul king. Tang Yun, a soul emperor of haotianzong, can crush and rescue Yang Yu!


    "Yes."


    Tang Yun nodded. He didn''t want to give up Yang Yu like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Are you the evil spirit Master?"


    Somewhere in the big forest of stars, Yang Yu''s body appeared. Beside Yang Yu, there was a black robe standing beside him, and his breath was sending out wisps of cold soul master.


    At the moment, these more than ten people are looking at Yang Yu, eyes with a wisp of curiosity, quite satisfied.


    "Do you only believe in the existence of the evil soul master?"


    A man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao. It was the evil spirit Master who caught Yang Yu. He was full of white hair and looked very special.


    "I can feel it. I''m afraid only the evil soul master has this kind of breath?"


    Yang Yu said that he was extremely vigilant about the attitude and strength of these people in front of him.


    Although he was not sure about the intention of these people to grasp themselves, Yang Yu was very clear that if he could not get rid of the difficulties, Jiujiang would surely die, or he would be more difficult to get rid of the difficulties if he was trapped in a tiger''s den!


    "Hehe, it seems that you not only know the existence of the evil spirit Master, but also seem to know it well?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the white haired middle-aged man asked. He looked at Yang Yu with a smile. He did not show any strong hostility.


    "I know something about it, but I just heard it mentioned. I only know that the evil spirit Master is related to the dead, and his breath is very gloomy."


    Yang Yu did not show too strong hostility when he opened his mouth, but maintained this kind of instinctive vigilance against strangers.


    "That''s right."


    The middle-aged man with white hair nodded. Yang Yu''s words were right. The evil spirit Master was the one who dealt with the four people, and the martial spirit was basically a martial spirit that was not allowed by the world.


    "What''s the matter with you bringing me here?"


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with white hair, frowned and asked. Then he looked around and saw a 15-year-old boy lying beside him. He was not dead, but was dying. He was a soul eating ghost dragon with at least 7000 years of cultivation.


    Yang Yu did not have too big mood fluctuation, this is a glance, and then continued to look at the white haired middle-aged man, Mou son vigilant mouth way.


    "We don''t have the first place. We just feel the breath of your spirit. That''s why we brought you here."


    The middle-aged man with white hair opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu with great admiration: "without the additional gangsters, they are already so powerful. They have such strong murderous spirit and attack power. However, this kind of martial spirit is very suitable for joining our evil spirit division and will become the mainstay of our evil spirit division team in the future."


    "Do you want me to join the ranks of the evil spirit Master and become a evil spirit Master?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled slightly, and the purpose of these people is this!?


    "Yes, a genius like you, the team of our evil spirit masters, is also highly valued!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair smiles and looks at Yang Yu with great sincerity.


    Yang Huyu, who is still six years old, is not fooled into his team?


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, then he looked at the middle-aged man with white hair. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "I am an orphan. I was adopted by haotianzong. As for who I am in the future, it doesn''t matter to me. If you don''t have you, you can make me stronger than haotianzong. I can join the evil spirit Master, and I have three requirements!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man with white hair, revealing the unique greed and wishful thinking of children.


    "As long as you become the master of evil spirits, I can tell you for sure that the cultivation of haotianzong is not as good as ours!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair looked at Yang Yu with a confident smile.


    Little fart boy, give some sugar to coax well, and then let Yang Yuxiao satisfy, naturally can pull into the evil spirit division''s team.


    "What about my three requirements?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his face was full of joy and pride after he got what he wanted!


    Now Yang Yu is going to perform a play. He shows a little boy who is seduced and then joins the evil spirit division team. The immortal is present. The evil spirit Master has only a ray of vigilance!


    This is the only chance and means for Yang Yu to get out of trouble, and only once.


    "Tell me, with your martial spirit, you can definitely get the treatment of the son level in my teaching!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair smiles and asks for permission. As for whether to cash in, you can see Yang Yu''s talent and performance in the future.


    "Hostility, I don''t want to kill too many people to join the evil spirit division."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and spoke directly, which was in line with the psychology of a six-year-old kid.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man with white hair smiles and says nothing more.


    Now Yang Yu doesn''t want to kill people, but when Yang Yu realizes the strong pleasure brought by the secret method of evil spirit Master, he can''t refuse it!


    "Well, the second request can be counted together with the third one. Your evil spirit Master will hunt and kill a soul beast of 100000 years old for me!"Yang Yu spoke directly, and his eyes were full of hope and desire.


    The white haired middle-aged man was cold for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing at him. Instead, he looked at Yang Yu and said, "it''s not impossible. As long as your talent is strong enough, I believe the leader will help you hunt and kill the beasts of 100000 years."


    Yang Yu''s greed made him feel speechless and ironic, but he was also very happy that Yang Yu''s greedy new songs were added to the team of evil spirit division, and the collectors would be forever trapped in it!


    "Really?"


    Yang Yu "surprised" to look at the middle-aged white hair, a pair of eyes become extremely bright.


    "Of course, in the team of evil spirit division, with such strength, the spirit beast of 100000 years is nothing!"


    Although Yang Yu''s request is ridiculed, he can also pull Yang Yu into the team of evil spirit division!


    "Then I will join! Join us


    Yang Yu''s face is full of "excited" opening, when looking at the middle-aged man with white hair, that call a can''t wait!


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man with white hair gave a little smile, then he looked at Yang Yu with a smile and said, "look, you are a soul master with innate soul power. It''s just right that after Yan Long absorbs the Hun of soul devouring ghost dragon, he will take you to hunt the soul beast stronger than the white tiger with golden stripes."


    The middle-aged man with white hair has been giving Yang Yu benefits. He thinks that he has been coaxed into obedience and obedience. People around him look at Yang Yu with a look of indifference and no sense of vigilance.


    Although Yang Yu is only a six-year-old kid, these people are not completely relieved of Yang Yu before.


    "Good, good, hey, hey..."


    After listening, Yang Yu began to giggle. Eyes filled with excitement, so that the evil spirit around the division to see, look some speechless.


    Yang Yu in their eyes, at the moment of Yang Yu is a greedy, but there is no intelligence intelligence of the image of a silly child, the heart all rise a trace of disdain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Yan Long?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked at a young man who had already stepped towards a thousand year old soul beast, soul eating soul dragon, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    Yang Yu did not expect to meet a familiar evil spirit Master here.


    Yan long, Hun Yuhan and others met a evil soul master, a powerful guy who became a soul Saint at the age of 20.


    I didn''t want to take it. Yang Yu just came to get the soul ring, so he met this one. Moreover, looking at the soul eating ghost dragon, it seems that this one is about to acquire the Soul Ring!


    "Then I started to be more careful. The haotianzong people catch up with us. After all, there is a man of haotianzong''s min clan. The speed is very fast, and it may not be able to catch up with us."


    Yan Long opened his mouth and took a look at it. He didn''t like it.


    "Yang Yu looked at erhuopu with a strange smile. He took a look at the back of the middle-aged man with white hair. After a glance, everyone was no longer interested in himself, and an object appeared in his hand.


    There is nothing else in haotianzong, but there are a lot of blacksmith shops. Yang Yu has also made some things in haotianzong. What he wants is to protect his life under such circumstances.


    Yang Yu didn''t have anything else, but there was no problem in building some things that would protect the life of the egg.


    And now in Yang Yu''s hands is the most common, but it can bring Yang Yu the only chance to extricate himself at this time - gun!


    It''s not a cold weapon gun, but a real pistol. With bullets, it''s a pistol with terrible lethality!


    "Kill the white haired one first. This guy''s ability is very tricky."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, just as Yanlong walked towards the dying soul swallowing dragon. When people around looked at Yan long, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    At this time, this is the only chance for Yang Yu. Everyone''s eyes have been on Yan Long''s body. He has no soul ring and is a little silly. He has become a little transparent.


    "Be careful. The people of haotianzong are coming! "


    Yang Yu suddenly roared, but instead of using his own voice, he imitated one of the evil soul masters.


    "Be careful!"


    For a moment, the white haired middle-aged people and other evil soul masters all looked like a congealed one. Most of them were four rings. The only soul king was the white haired middle-aged man. Their fighting power did not dare to compete with the soul emperor of haotianzong!


    "Bang!"


    But, like a thunderbolt from the blue, a huge sound sounded behind the crowd, and a red blood shot from the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, spilled in front of them!


    "Spare space!"


    As soon as the evil spirit masters around them looked, they were so sensitive to the smell of blood that they suddenly changed their looks and looked in the direction of middle-aged people with white hair.


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, a wave of uncontrollable energy is sweeping in, and the heat wave of uncontrollable is rampant, which directly impacts on the direction of the evil spirit division team.


    "Be careful!"


    This time, all the evil spirit masters almost roared hysterically. Their eyes were full of panic. They almost released their martial spirits at the fastest speed and began to prevent the big explosion sweeping around!


    However, even if these people have the fastest defense speed, but the middle-level sneak attack.


    What''s more, the explosion was too fast and too close to them.


    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, all evil soul masters have become blackened and their mouths are full of science.


    This holding power is not defenceless, but it comes too suddenly, and the impact force of holding makes these people receive not light or heavy internal injury, visceral damage!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    However, Yang Yu has been hiding in the distance above the uncle, quietly watching this scene, in the eyes of a wisp of cold light.


    The bomb made by Yang Yu himself is not so terrifying, but it is not something that some soul sect can resist with physical force!


    "Boom


    The next second, there was a terrible roar in the evil spirit division. A more terrible embrace swept out and directly impacted on the evil soul division.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s trigger is also pulled, and there is a point at the muzzle of the gun, and then there is a smell of gunpowder floating in front of Yang Yu.


    The next second, another blood line shot up.


    "Yan Long!"


    In the smoke and dust, someone sensed that the vitality of Yanlong was dissipating, and suddenly he had a big drink.


    "Boom


    However, a terrible embrace sound sounded again, and bursts of dust and smoke drowned a kind of evil soul division again.


    "System, if I want to absorb this 7000 year soul ring, can this performance protect you from being held up to death?"


    Yang Yu''s body shape is at this moment came to the soul swallowing ghost dragon''s body, a bullet went down, and in front of Yang Yu''s body had already floated a purple soul ring."It can save your life, but for some things, stupid bear won''t help."


    In response, the system promised Yang Yu to help Yang Yu absorb the Soul Ring of immortality, but all the consequences of absorbing this soul ring except death will be borne by themselves!


    "Yes!"


    Yang Yu smiles a little, and then directly puts the corpse and soul ring of the soul eating ghost Dragon into the system space.


    "Boom


    Another huge explosion drowned all the evil spirit masters. Yang Yu himself had already run away and began to run away quickly.


    Now, Yang Yu''s top priority is to absorb this soul ring. The 7000 year old soul ring is enough to bring Yang Yu a soul skill that can kill the soul sect under attack!


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Yu ran away, but in the place where the evil soul master and others were, a pale looking evil soul master all roared.


    The explosion was heard, but several people did not relax their vigilance, because the jump just came from the explosion was weird, and there was no fluctuation of soul power. It was not a soul guide at all!


    "What about the kid?"


    Someone wooden tube saw white hair middle-aged man behind Yang Yu has no trace, suddenly cold mouth.


    "Damned guy, this guy has a card to fight against. He has been playing silly just now, so as to let us put down our vigilance. He is good at sneaking attack!"


    A person also looks a congealed, the two corpses on the scene have no Yang Yu at all!


    "When Yan Long is dead, the soul swallowing ghost dragon is gone. What does that little ghost want? The first soul ring absorbs the Soul Ring of 7000 years?"


    Another person opened her mouth. She didn''t feel much about the four characters of Yanlong, but the disappearance of the soul devouring ghost dragon made her look strange.


    "Ha ha, your idea is really ridiculous. The first soul ring absorbs the Soul Ring of 7000 years old, looking for death?"


    This joke is not funny at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The first soul ring absorbs the Soul Ring of 7000 years, which is just like a fool talking about dreams.


    Let alone the 7000 year old soul ring, it is the most common one, which is almost impossible.


    Therefore, some people say that when Yang Yu wants to absorb the soul swallowing ghost dragon soul ring, some are just indifferent and speechless.


    "But, the soul devouring ghost dragon is missing. It can''t be the explosion just now, is it? Even if the corpse is gone, the faint flower should still be there! "


    The man frowned. He always felt that it was abnormal for Yang Yu to take away the soul swallowing ghost dragon. He was definitely scheming.


    "A seven thousand year old beast may just not want us to get it!"


    Others frown. Killing them will not feel that Yang Yu wants to absorb the soul ring.


    That''s 7000 year old soul ring. Under normal circumstances, only the person with the best configuration of soul ring can have the fourth Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu, however, is just a six-year-old kid. Even if he has a stronger constitution, he will never surrender his soul ring with a life of 7000 years!


    "This..."


    The evil spirit master frowned and could not refute it.


    Indeed, the first soul ring absorbs the soul ring which has been moved for 7000 years. It is just looking for death. There is no other possibility.


    "If you want to love you, no matter what happens to the soul swallowing ghost dragon, you look for someone. This receiving guy killed Yan Long and Yu Kong. These two guys are very valued by the leader of the pouring sect."


    Another evil spirit Master who was closest to the soul King opened his mouth, and his eyes were very serious: "live to see people, and death to see corpses, or even if we return to the Holy Spirit, we will only die!"


    "Understand!"


    All of them nodded. Their talent was general and their ability was ordinary. As far as dragon was concerned, a bone dragon and a martial spirit possessed it. A shadow space warrior soul owner, all dead!


    If they can''t bring back the murderer Yang Yu, they will definitely bury Yan Long and Yu Kong together! @


    however, Yang Yu obviously gave these evil spirit masters a chance to find themselves.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has agreed that the fastest speed is to go far away. When he knows the last ten minutes of the absorption time of the soul ring, Yang Yu stops and buries himself, leaving only breathing gaps.


    Unless digging three feet, these evil soul masters will never find Yang Yu who can absorb the Soul Ring!


    Moreover, these evil spirit masters don''t know which direction Yang Yu fled to. To find Yang Yu is like looking for a needle in a haystack in this big forest of stars.


    Yang Yu also buried himself in the ground under the root of a towering tree, and began to absorb the Soul Ring of the soul devouring ghost dragon.


    Under normal circumstances, even Yang Yu can''t absorb a 7000 year old soul ring. Ouang''s great soul power and absorbing Soul Ring and impact force will definitely burst Yang Yu.


    But now with the systematic protection, Yang Yu has no intention to give up. The first soul ring absorbs so much, and then Yang Yu''s life of soul ring will be able to completely break the common sense!


    "Hum!"


    Soon, Yang Yu''s absorption began. The soul power of the soul devouring ghost dragon began to sweep into Yang Yu''s body, and a terrible soul force was raging into Yang Yu''s body!


    "Hiss!" Almost instantaneously, Mao Yang Yu''s expression became extremely pale, and the whole person began to shake violently.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s flesh is full of every trace of flesh and blood, and every part of his body seems to explode completely


    moreover, on top of Yang Yu''s soul, there is also an extremely powerful and fierce pressure impacting on Yang Yu''s spiritual sea, just like tearing up Yang Yushi''s soul ��


    However, the pain is only pain after all. For Yang Yu, there is nothing that can''t endure the terrible pain!


    However, before long, there were bloodstains on Yang Yu''s body. Then, Yang Yu''s whole body began to crack like the enemy of drought. The whole person had become a bloody scene, just like the most miserable ghost.


    And Yang Yu''s spiritual sea is also a cluster of fluctuating gas at the moment. A dead dragon is eating chicken crazily, which is the spirit of Yang Yu.


    That kind of real deep soul pain, at the moment of Yang Yu almost all the time to bear!


    At the moment, Yang Yu still has no sign of death. If it had been for someone else, I''m afraid it would have become a pool of blood mud at this moment, which was burst by the Soul Ring of the soul devouring ghost dragon!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu has a system to keep Yang Yu''s life, so although Yang Yu at the moment is extremely miserable. But it is just suffering all the time. There is no danger of life!


    As long as aogao gets rid of this endless pain, Yang Yu''s first soul ring can become a soul ring of 7000 years.


    Although there is no Huo Yuhao''s million year soul ring against the sky, but for the vast majority of people, it is absolutely against the sky!


    Because Huo Yuhao''s soul ring is considered to be a ten-year soul ring, and Yang Yu''s one will be a genuine one!Soon, in the endless pain, Yang Yu''s practice was coming to an end!


    When the time came to the fifth day, he had been around Yang Yu for five days, which brought endless pain to Yang Yu, and finally disappeared in Yang Yu''s body.


    "It worked!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and then his body full of ferocious wounds picked up the soil and crawled out from the bottom of the tree. His voice was extremely hoarse.


    But. At the moment, Yang Yu has no more serious injuries except the ferocious wounds on his body and the constant concussion of the spiritual sea. Even now, Yang Yu has enough strength to kill people!


    "Hum!"


    After that, Yang Yu found a place to wash his body and change his clothes again. After that, Yang Yu sat down by the pool, and his eyes twinkled and released his first soul ring.


    A purple halo floated out, and then under Yang Yu''s body, a purple soul ring floated up, = when he came to Yang Yu''s side, it would move in rhythm.


    This purple soul ring is very deep. The ordinary purple wallpaper is even more profound. It is obvious that it has already begun to transform into the Soul Ring of ten thousand years!


    "The first Soul Ring of 7800 years, except for Huo Yuhao''s special situation, I should be unprecedented?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and quietly looked at his first soul ring.


    With the withdrawal of himself ten thousand years ago and Huo Yuhao a few years later, Yang Yu''s 7800 year old soul ring is absolutely the only existence that breaks the common sense!


    "Level 13 soul power, enough to urge the Millennium soul skill to come."


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, wisps of cold color passed by. Now it''s time to settle with these evil soul masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Now, Yang Yu has got the first soul ring. Is it powerful? Some things that can''t be done with a pistol can be done by Yang Yu.


    Pistols are still very strong, but the restrictions are too large. These evil soul masters can easily contact the threat of pistols by relying on their own soul skills and speed.


    If Yang Yu had not attacked twice before, Yan Long and Yu Kong, the two top soul masters, would not have solved Yang Yu''s strength.


    Now that these soul masters have their own way, they are bound to be on guard against Yang Yu''s pistol attack.


    However, these people absolutely did not expect that Yang Yu could acquire the soul ring, and that it was still a thousand year old soul ring at the level of 7800 years. In Yang Yu''s case, the attack and killing of Yang Yu would be even more terrifying.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s Soul Ring today, let alone the four ring soul sect, can break through the defense even if it is the soul King Yang Yu. Under the attack, Yang Yu, the soul sect of the evil spirit division, is not afraid at all!


    "It''s time to start!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then went directly to the distance.


    Just like the evil soul master looking for a needle in a haystack, Yang now wants to know that these evil soul masters are the same, so Yang Yu does not have to settle down now.


    Within three days, if you harvest, Yang Yu will also leave and haotianzong will heal.


    Although his injury is not a fatal injury, it can not be delayed for a long time. After all, it is full of injuries.


    Yang Yu began to search for the evil spirit division team in the big forest of stars. At this moment, these evil soul masters also did not give up Yang Yu. Their life and death depended on whether they could take Yang Yu to the lake area, live or dead.


    "Is this guy still in the big star forest? A six-year-old kid can''t hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, and he can''t attach a soul ring. Should he have run away long ago?"


    A soul sect opened his mouth and looked at everyone who was extremely impatient to go with him.


    "It''s really hard to say, but this guy should drive to us and we won''t let him go. There''s no small possibility that he has already escaped!"


    Another soul sect opened his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "Maybe this guy has already absorbed the Soul Ring of soul devouring undead and died?"


    At the beginning, he refuted the saying that Yang Yu wanted to absorb the soul devouring the soul of the dragon. Kaio said again, his eyes were filled with cold sarcasm.


    "Maybe, she has absorbed the Soul Ring of soul devouring undead dragon, and then left the star forest. At first sight, this little ghost is a guy with excellent intelligence. He can attack and kill Yu Kong and Yan long. I still think that he has a plot to take away the soul eating ghost dragon!"


    The evil soul master opened his mouth, and the coldness in his eyes was the least. It should be that the martial spirit was not very close to the evil soul master.


    "This guy is really a man. It has been said that it is impossible for anyone to absorb the first Soul Ring of the Millennium soul ring, let alone the Soul Ring of a 7800 year old top soul beast?"


    "Are you fooled by the little devil''s explosive, or is there something wrong with Nengzi?"


    "The first soul ring absorbs nearly 8000 year old soul rings of soul devouring undead dragons? Even if Yan Long was to absorb this fourth soul ring, it would have been very difficult. You must have been a fool


    The evil spirit masters around all looked at the man who still felt that Yang Yu was trying to absorb the soul swallowing ghost dragon soul ring, and his face was speechless.


    The first Soul Ring wants to absorb the Soul Ring of 8000 years, which is impossible for the Czech team.


    Under normal circumstances, the age of the fourth soul ring is only about 7000 years, but most people can attach the fifth soul ring to this soul devouring ghost dragon!


    Therefore, these evil soul masters once again heard this saying, and directly regarded this as a fool.


    They didn''t mean to look down on Yang Yu, but Yang Yu did not have the strength of soul ring to attack and kill a soul king.


    But if Yang Yu can absorb the Soul Ring of the soul devouring ghost dragon, even if they don''t look down on Yang Yu, they can''t absolutely have this possibility.


    �������� The one who was refuted did not open his mouth, and his face became melancholy.


    However, it is right that the bear villain regards him as a fool, because the things he mentioned twice are absolutely impossible to happen. These evil spirit masters will naturally regard him as a fool.


    "Is it true that I think too much about it? What this guy can''t really do is just to want the corpse of the soul devouring undead dragon, the body of a thousand year old dragon, but it is of great value."


    The evil soul master, who proposed that Yang Yu absorb the soul ring, was also shaken. He felt that he was just thinking too much


    "Break god dragon front!"


    However, when these evil soul masters spoke, a figure suddenly swept out of the towering tree passing by by by a evil spirit Master!


    Then, in the eyes of these people, a young man''s body is diving down, holding a black halberd in his hand, and chopping in the direction of the master of evil spirit.


    from the big halberd to Anshan, there is a dark dragon shadow flash away, and on that Halberd blade, there is a cold light to the extreme twinkling!However, at the moment, everyone was shocked, not because a young man suddenly appeared to attack and kill them, but because there was only one soul ring flashing around Yang Yu''s trial!


    The only soul ring, but it is flashing dazzling and bright purple brilliant Soul Ring!


    Thousand year Soul Ring!


    A person whose first soul ring is the Millennium soul ring is now in their sight.


    And no, how could they not recognize Yang Yu,. Isn''t this the ghost who took away the soul devouring ghost dragon, who just said it was absolutely impossible to absorb the Soul Ring of the millennium?


    What''s more, they also know that Yang Yu has no ability to hunt and kill the Millennium soul ring, even if he has special weapons. Therefore, the origin of Yang Yu''s Millennium soul ring is only one possibility - Soul devouring ghost dragon!


    Yang Yu''s soul ring, which has been cultivated for 7800 years and is close to 8000 years old, has been absorbed by Yang Yu''s soul master!


    What does that mean?


    One in front of them, now appears is a super demon, an unprecedented abnormal genius!


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and did not care about the shock of these people. At the moment, Yang Yu had cut off the Shura broken halberd, and a sharp flash like a dragon shadow passed away. Then, the body of the evil spirit Master soul sect under Yang Yu''s attack was directly split into two parts by Yang Yu, and the blood and viscera dyed the earth red.


    "Whoosh!"


    however, as soon as they were successful, these evil soul Masters had not recovered, so Yang Yu''s figure directly disappeared into the bushes and disappeared into everyone''s sight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Yang Yu once again disappeared in the sight of several people, and these evil spirit masters'' looks were gradually slowing down. Then he looked at the other people around, his eyes were very serious and heavy.


    "Millennium Soul Ring!"


    The first person buckled and groaned. We can see how terrible the shock of virtue brought by Yang Yu''s first soul ring.


    "The first soul ring is my grandmother''s soul ring. Yang Yu really did it!"


    The others were shocked and shocked at the moment.


    This is a thousand year old soul ring, and it is still nearly 8000 years old. Such evil spirits are really making harmony at the moment = these evil soul masters are a little confused but can''t come to God.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay any more. A soul skill of nearly 8000 years. Even if this kid is only one link, we may die in the case of attacking and killing!"


    Some people speak, eyes rise a touch of panic color, on the strength of Yang Yu now, really has been able to threaten them!


    "Let''s go. This kid is obviously going to fight guerrilla warfare with us. Even if he will die this time, he can''t stay. This kid wants to kill us!"


    Now, these evil soul masters have no idea of bringing Yang Yu back to the Holy Spirit cult. They have been attacked and killed by Yang Yu. They are staying, and nine times out of ten, they will end up the same way!


    Therefore, this time they began to retreat, for Yang Yu this not long ago also sneer at the little ghost arrived to fear.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    But a series of terrible roars sounded at this moment, and then the familiar roar sounded in the ears of every evil soul division!


    The terrible heat wave and the power of explosion are rampant, and they all attack the evil spirit masters at this moment.


    "Break god dragon front!"


    At the same time, an astonishing murderous spirit emerges at this moment. Then, a faint dragon song rings. Among the ranks of the evil spirit division, there is a bloody light shining again, which makes the earth red.


    "Withdraw, don''t disperse!"


    The evil soul master was so sensitive to the bloody atmosphere that when Yang Yu killed a soul master again, all the others changed their looks and roared, and then they quickly fled in the same direction.


    "Run away?"


    Yang Yu stood in the direction of the disappearance of the evil spirit Master. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his expression was somewhat regretful.


    If these evil soul masters want to escape, Yang Yu really has no way out.


    Yang Yu''s strength now has the strength to kill the soul clan, but if you really want to compare speed, Yang Yu''s speed can''t catch up with those evil soul masters.


    After all, Yang Yu is only a master of one ring soul. His speed is certainly not comparable to those of the soul sect and the soul respect.


    Yang looked at a master of evil spirit who was quickly and far away. There was no satisfaction or complacency in his heart.


    This time, it was Yang Yu''s luck. He made these guns in the blacksmith''s shop because he exercised his physique. Otherwise, Yang Yu might have fallen into the hands of the evil spirit master this time.


    However, now that the crisis has been solved, Yang Yu is relieved. In any case, Yang Yu''s harvest is still very good, a millennium soul ring. Under normal circumstances, Yang Yu would never take such a risk.


    this time, it was a blessing in disguise. For such a first soul ring, Yang Yu would definitely be able to break the common sense when he got the third ring in the future, and Fu Jie would have a 10000 year old soul ring!


    "Yes, this trip to the big forest of stars didn''t come in vain."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then gave up his plan to continue to accumulate and kill the evil soul master. After all, he was only a ring soul master, and he was going on. The pit must be more risky!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu did not continue to stay in the stars forest. Yang Yu didn''t recover from the injury. Even, Yang Yu was trying his best to keep his ferocious appearance!


    Absorb a soul ring of 8000 years. In this case, Yang Yu''s will go if it is intact. And


    therefore, although Yang Yu was on his way to haotianzong at the fastest speed, he did not recover from the injury, which made him more and more serious.


    Finally, seven days later, Yang Yu reappeared at the gate of haotianzong. However, Yang Yu''s face was almost as white as paper, with a bit of golden light, just like the reflection of light.


    "Yang Yu?"


    At the gate of haotianzong, someone happened to pass by at the moment. Because the story that Yang Yu was captured by the evil spirit Master in the Xingdou forest came back, many people in haotianzong knew Yang Yu at the moment.


    At the moment, a middle-aged woman passed by, her simple clothes were broken, and her whole body was covered with cracks and scars like the dry land, and her look could not help but be surprised.


    Yang Yu is only a six-year-old child, so seeing Yang Yu appear in haotianzong at this moment, the impact on this middle-aged woman is not small.


    "I Come back It is... "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled for me, and then Zhuang Zhuo opened his mouth with extreme weakness. After finishing these four words intermittently, he fell directly at the gate of haotianzong!"Yang Yu!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was abrupt. Then he rushed to Yang Yu''s side, picked him up and quickly went to haotianzong''s treatment place.


    Yang Yu felt helpless, but he could only pretend to be like this. This time, he estimated that he would have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    Later, after Yang Yu was sent to the place where he was treated, the delicacy of Yang Yu''s return to haotianzong swept the whole haotianzong. Later, Wang Dong and Titan and Niutian, the current patriarchs of haotianzong, appeared in Yang Yu''s healing place. Obviously, these two are quite curious about the sudden appearance of Yang Yu, who escaped alone from the evil spirit Master.


    "Such a serious injury!"


    Wang Dong''Er turned pale after seeing Yang Yu''s ferocious wounds.


    She couldn''t imagine how Yang Yu escaped from the evil spirit division of Xingdou forest under such circumstances.


    "This little guy, how could he come back from the big forest of stars or come back?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan standing on one side also looked slightly frozen, obviously shocked.


    "It''s not like being hurt by the evil soul master. On the contrary, it''s more like absorbing the soul ring and can''t bear to be supported!"


    Niu Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at Yang Yu, who had already seen a lot of ferocious wounds because of the treatment of the soul master. He spoke softly.


    "Big brother, do you mean that this little guy was sustained after absorbing the Soul Ring beyond his own years?"


    The Titan''s eyes twinkled, more and more surprised.


    A six-year-old dignitary without soul ring escaped from the evil spirit Master, and even absorbed a Soul Ring beyond his own absorption limit!?


    "It should be. That''s what the injury should be like, but let''s wait until he recovers before asking himself."


    Niu Tian opened his mouth and shook his head, not sure of his guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Yang Yu fell into a coma. At least he thought so. For seven days, Yang Yu did not open his eyes. He lay quietly on the bed and practiced himself. He was in a daze.


    However, after seven days, Yang Yu still woke up, because a soul Saint level treatment department for him for seven consecutive days, Yang Yu has now fully recovered, all the wounds have disappeared, even no scar left.


    So, even if Yang Yu wants to continue pretending to sleep, he can only wake up and walk out to the outside.


    Now that he''s OK, it''s better to be thorough. He doesn''t want to lie down any more.


    "Yang Yu, are you awake?"


    There were many people outside the treatment hall. Seeing Yang Yu coming out, everyone quickly gathered around Yang Yu. His eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    "Wake up."


    Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Recovered?"


    Looking at Yang Yu and ordinary people''s look, everyone is a little surprised. Even though they had not seen with their own eyes how ferocious and terrible Yang Yu''s injury was, they could feel the horror just by listening to others'' description.


    So at the moment, they are curious whether Yang Yu has recovered completely.


    "It''s fully recovered, no problem."


    Yang Yu''s goose waved and went to his house.


    Yang Yu didn''t stay for a long time. It''s better not to stay at this time. Otherwise, if Yang Yu releases the soul ring, I''m afraid there will be more unrest.


    Yang Yu recovered, but these people did not pay too much attention. After all, there were not many people in haotianzong and familiar with Yang Yu, so no one asked Yang Yu to stay at the moment.


    Soon, Yang Yu returned to his residence. Soon, someone came to Yang Yu''s residence, which should be regarded as Wang Dong''Er, Yang Yu''s most familiar younger generation in haotianzong.


    "you guy, finally wake up!"


    Wang Dong''Er looks at Yang Yu, eyes twinkle open a way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu nodded and asked.


    "You guy, how did you get out of trouble, and uncle Niutian also said, you got a soul ring?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Donger''s face is full of curiosity.


    Today''s Wang Donger is still young, many things simply do not understand, so Yang Yu''s deeds this time can almost be said to be one of the most talked about heroic deeds of haotianzong teenagers.


    "Nothing special. I killed the evil soul master who had captured me with something similar to a spirit guide. Then he created chaos and escaped like this."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and spoke with indifference. His escape was not heroic.


    "You killed a evil spirit Master? Uncle Bai Yu said that the evil soul master who captured you is at least a soul clan! "


    Wang Donger looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes are full of shock,.


    "It''s very powerful to attack and kill by stealing, and it''s good to be lucky and lucky."


    Yang Yu smiles, then shakes his head, does not elaborate.


    Wang Dong''Er looked at Yang Yu. His big eyes were full of surprise and shock. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    It''s nothing for Yang Yulai, but it''s almost a miracle for Wang Donger, a six-year-old girl who is not familiar with the world!


    "Well, do you have anything else? If not, I will start to practice and have no time to play with you."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at Wang Donger.


    Looking at Wang Donger''s big eyes full of stars, Yang Yu looks a little strange, but he doesn''t dare to stay with Wang Donger for a long time.


    "One more thing!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Wang Dong''Er turned his mouth in discontent, and then said, "Uncle Niutian said that you have attached the first soul ring, really?"


    "Yes, my wound was brought about by the absorption of the ring."


    Yang Yu nodded. This did not hide the meaning of Wang Donger. Sooner or later, his first soul ring would be revealed. Yang Yu did not want to hide it.


    What''s more, it has been revealed that Yang Yu can gain more cultivation resources in haotianzong.


    Yang Yu doesn''t need pills to improve his soul power, but he needs things that can refine his body. In this way, Yang Yu can reach the physique that can absorb 100000 years of soul ring as soon as possible!


    "Is it really caused by absorbing soul rings? You could have absorbed the Soul Ring of about 800 years and held you up like that. You would not have absorbed a thousand year old soul ring? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong''Er is really shocked this time. A pair of big eyes also rises a wisp of envy.


    "At that time, there was a soul beast in the evil spirit division team who was half dead. In order to avoid being found by the evil soul division again, it was unable to resist. So I killed the soul beast to absorb it, and then became the ghost appearance when I came back."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to speak, and then directly released his own martial spirit. The Shura broken halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. Beside Yang Yu, a brilliant purple thousand year Soul Ring floated out."Is it really a millennium Soul Ring?"


    Wang Dong''Er looks shocked and inexplicable, guessing and seeing with his own eyes are two different experiences.


    "Seven thousand eight hundred years, soul devouring and dead soul dragon!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and his eyes became very deep.


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Dong''Er is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Yang Yu with a ghost like expression.


    "No


    Yang Yu turned his lips and didn''t want to repeat it.


    "Asshole, tell me again, what is the age of your first Soul Ring?"


    Wang Donger, however, looked at Yang Yu fiercely, with a thick disbelief in her beautiful eyes.


    "7800 year old soul beast -- Soul devouring ghost dragon!"


    Yang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and could only speak again.


    "Shit! You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Donger''s look became more and more strange.


    The first soul ring, nearly 8000 years old, what a joke!


    "Believe it or not, after I absorb it, when I wake up from coma, when I''m familiar with soul skills, it''s just like this."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, shrugged, and did not explain anything.


    "Pervert!"


    Wang Dong''Er looks shocked and inexplicable, and then quickly and open his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, he said: "go, follow me to see the uncle and the second uncle. Your first Soul Ring of this guy is simply a miracle."


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and agreed. Then he followed Wang Donger to the top of Haotian peak and found Niutian and Titan.


    ����


    Then, with the shock of time and again, Yang Yu''s first soul ring was spread throughout the whole haotianzong,.


    Niutian and Titan are also extremely shocked by Yang Yu''s first soul ring.


    However, after chatting with Yang Yu for a long time, he asked Yang Yu to return to his residence to practice.


    After that, it was similar to Yang Yu''s idea at the beginning. Today''s haotianzong officially takes Yang Yu as a core disciple for cultivation. There are no restrictions on Yang Yu from various resources and pills.


    It can be said that today''s Yang Yu''s treatment and status in haotianzong is only a little worse than Wang Donger, the daughter of Tang San, and he doesn''t know much more than others.


    Yang Yu is flying to the sky this time, but after Yang Yu showed the power of the first soul skill, no one in haotianzong had any objection.


    Although Yang Yu''s first soul ring was brought by the bad luck of heaven, Yang Yu''s martial spirit has the power after the first soul ring, and it is really so powerful that the owners of haotianhammer''s martial spirit are afraid.


    Such a monster, haotianzong''s people will not be stupid enough to exclude Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    After he was six years old, Yang Haoyu became the most relaxed disciple. Today''s Yang Yu can be said to be in the process of physical training. Yang Yu developed it himself, which is not mature, but is enough to make Yang Yu''s physique more powerful.


    On Yang Yu''s present state of mind, it is not difficult to make his body stronger.


    Although this method does not have Yang Yu????????? +But for today''s Yang Yu, with the resources provided by haotianzong, Yang Yu''s physique is almost increasing at a terrible speed, and he is also adapting to the transformation of Yang Yu, the first soul of friendship.


    Therefore, although Yang Yu only attached a soul ring, today''s Yang Yu only talks about his physical fitness. I''m afraid he has already compared with hunzun or even hunzong!


    In other words, Yang Yu has consumed the transformation brought by the first soul ring, and has already kept up with the age of the first soul ring. After that, Yang Yu can attach his own soul ring completely according to a soul sect!


    Finally, in the days of physical training and practice, time passed in a hurry, and three years passed in a flash. After Yang Yu didn''t have the talent against heaven, he spent three years. Finally, at the age of nine, he stepped into level 20 and was ready to obtain the second soul ring!


    This time, the one who is ahead of Yang Yu for a few days is Wang Donger, who wakes up Wu Hun with Yang Yu and has innate soul power.


    Therefore, this time, it is still Yang Yu and Wang Donger who set out to obtain the soul ring.


    The relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Donger has been stabilized in the past three years. They are like good friends, but they are also competitors. Wang Donger has been thinking about how to surpass and defeat Yang Yu.


    However, it is obviously impossible. Given Yang Yu''s current strength and the achievements of physical training, Wang Donger is not Yang Yu''s opponent.


    "I''m going to get the ring tomorrow. What''s your plan? What level of martial spirit are you going to hunt for yourself


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Donger found Yang Yu the day before he set out. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Over 6000 years, under 10000 years, any number of years, any level will do."


    Yang Yu said that the limit of his physical strength is 8000 years, but if you put it together, the Soul Ring of nine thousand years is not bad.


    As for the Wannian soul ring, Yang Yu didn''t have this idea this time. The Wannian Soul Ring and the Millennium soul ring are a qualitative change. Yang Yu has no systematic assistance this time, so he doesn''t want to die.


    "Pervert!"


    Wang Donger glared at Yang Yu fiercely. Her eyes were full of resentment and envy. She thought Yang Yu would be the first soul ring against the sky. Who knows, the second soul ring is more abnormal!


    "Why, do you want to compete with me? If you are a small body and absorb a soul ring of two thousand years, don''t try to surpass me. "


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at Wang Dong''Er and says with his mouth curled, without giving face.


    "Hum, the life of soul ring can''t compare with you, but don''t be arrogant. I''ll beat you all over the place in the future."


    Wang Dong''Er looks at Yang Yu, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He hums and then turns away.


    Yang Yu shrugged and left the best, or as soon as Wang Donger appeared beside Yang Yu, it would be like a mosquito, buzzing and buzzing.


    After the end of the practice, Yang Yu and his team set out again, but earth shaking changes took place.


    Titan, the ninety-eight level Title Douluo, went with Yang Yu, accompanied by a soul duel of the Min clan.


    It can be said that this time the Soul Ring acquisition, the safety factor is 100% no problem, even if you encounter a hundred thousand years, the soul beast can rub on the ground.


    Soon, Yang Yu and his party of four appeared before the star forest again.


    "This time, the soul ring is much more important than before. Dong''Er''s thousand year old soul ring wants to hunt and kill a soul beast that is strong enough. As for Yang Yu''s, you can''t see through your body. Tell me about it. I''ll see if I can get you a soul beast with the strongest blood as possible."


    Before entering the star forest, the Titan looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "After ten thousand years of cultivation, any soul and beast can do it."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to the Titan.


    "Well..."


    The Titan nodded in a strange look, and then he drank: "then go directly to the mixed area where the thousand year old beasts and the ten thousand year old beasts live. The thousand year old beasts that can survive in them are basically top-level ones."


    The Titan opened his mouth, and he had enough confidence, so he didn''t feel any danger in the big forest of stars.


    "Don''t worry. Solve Wang Donger''s soul ring first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Yang Yu shook his head, not in a hurry to get the soul ring.


    Because Yang Yu can''t disturb Wang Donger''s result of obtaining the soul ring.


    "It''s OK!"The Titan nodded and got the soul ring for Wang Donger first. After Yang Yu, the soul ring could be selected slowly.


    Soon, they entered the star forest, directly through the outermost part, and then went to the area with the largest number of ghosts and beasts for thousands of years in Xingdou forest, which was the area where Yang Yu was captured.


    Soon, in the sight of Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er, a very suitable soul animal appeared in the sight of all.


    This is a bright peacock, a kind of not strong attack, but absolutely not weak soul beast, its light attribute for Wang Donger, is almost the best attribute!


    "Dong''Er, how about this soul ring?"


    Although Titan was once a soul beast, but now he helps Wang Donger hunt and kill the soul beast, but there is no big mood fluctuation, and his look is very calm.


    Because, he used to eat such a soul beast when he was a child, the meat of bright peacock is still very delicious.


    "Yes."


    Wang Donger nodded. When he looked at the bright peacock, his eyes were very bright. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the beast.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu also nodded. The bright peacock, without accident, could bring Wang Donger the soul ring. Nine out of ten of his soul skills are the light of butterfly God.


    Finally, Yang Yu''s guess is not wrong, Wang Donger''s second soul skill has not changed.


    As for the hunting process, Titan, a rough man, roared the bright peacock silly. Then Wang Donger easily killed and absorbed the peacock, which made the absorption process much easier.


    "Let''s go. The next step is Yang Yu''s soul ring. There are quite a lot of soul beasts that are suitable for you to attack the martial spirit of the powerful weapon under ten thousand years. Let''s see how lucky you are to meet that kind of spirit beast."


    Titans once lived in this area, and they knew the kinds of beasts and their general territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "It''s luck."


    Listening to Titan''s words, Yang Yu nodded, but in fact, he was very interested in the spirit of Titan and great ape.


    His first soul ring is to break armor. If he can have another powerful soul skill, for today''s Yang Yu, the two can complement each other, and his power will be even more terrifying.


    Of course, even if he killed Yang Yu now, he did not dare to say that he was interested in Titan ape. Otherwise, Yang Yu felt that Titan would kill Yang Yu directly and throw it to feed the dog!


    "How about this beast? From my point of view, it''s quite strong."


    One day later, Wang Donger saw a soul beast, the giant bear of the split mountain. It was nearly 8000 years old. It was absolutely powerful and suitable for any top soul attack division.


    "Generally, although I want the soul skill of power type, but the giant bear of split mountain is still a little short."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, in fact, he wanted to say that his target was a top-level power type soul beast like Titan and great ape.


    However, Yang Yu did not dare to say that he had met Titan and great ape once or twice. However, Yang Yu did not even dare to look at it.


    Finally, two days passed. However, Yang Yu still did not meet the right soul beast. The top soul beast was the giant bear of the split mountain, and the age of the soul ring was also very suitable.


    "It''s almost to the limit. There should not be many top-level powerful beasts left in this area. There is only one kind that can match the giant bear of the split mountain."


    The Titan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very serious look. He was already telling Yang Yu that among the thousand year old ghosts and beasts, Yang Yu had no choice.


    "Then look for another soul beast you mentioned. Then I''ll have a look. If it doesn''t work again, I''ll go back and find the giant bear."


    Yang Yu nodded. He was not hesitating. He couldn''t do it. The Soul Ring of the giant bear would not be worse.


    "Well."


    Titan nodded. He was satisfied with Yang Yu''s answer and had some choices. When he couldn''t reach it, he would never go to the top of the heap and pursue the most perfect.


    It''s a waste of time!


    On the third day, the four of Yang Yu set out again, and the Titan led them to the territory where he said the last kind of soul beast might be.


    Soon, Yang Yu and his party of four came to a huge open space, and in the center of it, there was a hill like ant nest standing.


    Yang Yu''s look suddenly some strange mouth: "Qianjun ant?"


    At first, when he heard Titan say the last kind of soul beast, Yang Yu once thought it would be Titan and great ape, but in the end, he was still a soul beast of other races.


    "Qianjun ant is a very powerful spirit animal. Don''t underestimate this ant. If you really want to say, my martial spirit is half as good as that of Qianjun ant."


    Titan opened his mouth, very seriously.


    "I know..."


    Yang Yu speechless, and did not make complaints about the weak ants, but there was a real tuckus.


    "Why do you look constipated? I thought you didn''t like it."


    The Titan spoke, some speechless.


    Yang Yu could not make complaints about it, but he was tucking away.


    "Well, prepare to hunt and kill ghosts. This time, I''ll get out the king ant inside, which is absolutely enough to be your soul ring!"


    The Titan looked at the nest, and then he helped Yang Yu to get the king out.


    A king ant can be added to a ten thousand year old ant, but only the ant emperor in this group can be called Qianjun Ant King, and this ant is definitely the most powerful ant in the nest.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as the Titan was preparing to suppress the king of the ant, a roar of beasts suddenly sounded in the nest like a mountain of earth, and then a golden figure rushed out of the mountain.


    It''s a powerful beast, but it''s not a killer ant!


    The whole body of this beast seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture.


    It looks like a lion, but it has four claws like a dragon. Under each claw there is a golden flame. Its mouth is longer than that of lions. Under its hair, it seems that there are fine golden scales. In addition to its normal eyes, it has a third eye, a very special and magical vertical pupil.


    Two normal eyes twinkle with gold, but this pupil is red, with a bit of strange red.


    ��"Three eyed Golden Dragon?"


    Yang Yu looked at the beast that came out of the nest of the ant, and his face was strange.


    Is there something wrong with this?


    The three eyed Golden Dragon rushed out of the nest of the ant?


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Then a sharp, angry voice rang out.


    In the nest of Qianjun ant, an ant, covered with gold, rushed out and stared at the Golden Dragon. His eyes were full of anger!"It''s amazing. It''s a mutant Ant King! "


    When the Titan saw the ant coming out, he was surprised and looked at Yang Yu.


    "9000 level?"


    Yang Yu asked Titan.


    "Well, almost, although it has not reached ten thousand years, it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary ten thousand year old spirits and beasts!"


    Titan opened his mouth, because he had seen the mutant ant for the first time, and it was so complete that he became a golden ant. Now he was not sure how strong the blood of the ant would be!


    "Just the Ant King. As for the golden dragon with three eyes, you can drive it out."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Titan.


    "Good!"


    The Titan nodded, and then Ou directly released the pressure of the 98 level super Douluo, enveloping the three eyed Golden Dragon and the mutant golden army ant.


    In addition, a more violent threat swept out, and it was finished. Oh, a field after the power reached its peak was general, directly enveloping the three eyed Golden Dragon and the golden army ant.


    "Roar!"


    Three eyed golden dragon looks startled. He gives up hunting golden ant for lunch. He takes a look at Yang Yu''s direction and wants to run away!


    But his body at this moment is like a sacred mountain pressure, has been unable to move, completely lost the ability to move!


    "Squeak!"


    However, the golden ant called out angrily. He felt a familiar breath in the suppression of his power.


    "Tell you to come here and be a soul ring for me!"


    Under the protection of the Titan, Yang Yu and Wang Donger came out, and then they went straight to the direction of the golden army ant and kicked the golden ant.


    Just with this kick, the mutant nine thousand year old spirit of the golden army ant was kicked unconscious and completely withered.


    "Yang Yu, after killing, prepare to absorb it. Now, I should be able to meet a guy who once faced me with arrogance!"


    The Titan looked at a direction and urged Yang Yu to kill the golden ant with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he went to the direction of the golden Ant King. The Shura broken halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands!


    [Fourth, we should be able to stabilize. As long as there is no illness or special circumstances, we should not ask for leave any more. There is also the problem of typos. I already know that we should revise before publishing today to ensure our reading experience and the typos in the past few days. I''m really sorry!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Yang Yu stepped forward to the comatose golden army ant, such a soul beast Yang Yu can not miss.


    Just now even Titans were shocked by this mutated golden ant. It is conceivable that this golden ant is powerful.


    As for the lunch of the three eyed golden dragon, Yang Yu didn''t really care about it. Although it was a familiar existence, Yang Yu knew that there would be intersection in the future, but Yang Yu still did not intend to give up.


    This is a very rare Soul Ring of the top soul beast. If Yang Yu can obtain it, I''m afraid the soul skill will be extremely terrible.


    On one side, the three eyed Golden Dragon is looking at Yang Yu''s direction, and a ray of horror rises in a pair of golden eyes.


    She looked at Yang Yu in this way. Her expression had become a little dull, and she completely ignored the Titan''s pressure.


    The three eyed Golden Dragon''s heart fluctuated greatly at the moment. Obviously, after meeting Yang Yu, he found something that he couldn''t believe.


    However, Yang Yu has no such feeling now. When he sees the golden dragon with three eyes, some of them are just shocked.


    At the moment, Yang Yu was staring at the golden ant without any hesitation. The Shura halberd in his hand directly stabbed the ant''s body.


    The first soul ring suddenly lit up. In Yang Yu''s hands, a dragon shadow flashed away on the Shura broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Dang!"


    "Yi Zi


    However, a dental acid roar sounded. In Yang Yu''s hands, the halberd of the Shura breaking God kept ringing.


    Yang Yu was shocked back seven or eight steps by a terrible anti shock force. The Shura broken halberd in his hands was trembling. At the moment, Yang Yu''s hands were full of red blood, and the mouth of the tiger had been shaken!


    However, the golden ant lying on the ground was in a coma, but it was still intact. Under the bombardment of Yang Yu''s first soul skill, there was only a gap between the golden shell and the golden shell.


    "From his eyes, the ant has changed, and its defense is extremely terrible!"


    The Titan opened his mouth. He felt something was wrong when he just kicked his foot. Now it''s clear that Yang Yu''s attack is invalid.


    The variation of this golden ant may be that its defense has reached an extreme!


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and his eyes were a little strange. Was NIMA still a thousand year old ant?


    Yang Yu''s Halberd can kill a thousand year old spirits without any defense. But this golden golden ant, Yang Yu''s first soul skill with the power to break armour, can''t break the defense of the golden army ant?


    "Pooh


    In the second attack, Yang Yu chose the eyes of the golden army ant. Without that terrible defense, Yang Yu''s Halberd soon penetrated the body of the ant.


    "Hum!"


    An extremely deep thousand year Soul Ring appeared in front of Yang Yu, which did not reach the level of ten thousand years.


    "That''s the food I lured out to hunt!"


    However, when Yang Yu killed the golden ant, a female voice with a wisp of resentment sounded, which was very clear.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s look suddenly changed, and then he looked at the direction of the golden dragon with three eyes.


    "Auspicious beast!"


    However, before Yang Yu and others began to speak, a fierce force like that from the great famine swept over, and a fierce and oppressive spirit beast rushed over.


    "Red king?"


    Yang Yu''s face coagulated, and then quickly put the body of the golden Jun ant into the system space, and looked at the golden dragon with great vigilance!


    ��������


    The three eyed Golden Dragon seems to be able to understand what Yang Yu''s look means. A pair of golden eyes become more and more discontented, and even a little aggrieved.


    Yang Yu stares at the golden dragon with three eyes. Naturally, he can''t understand the look of the three eyed Golden Dragon at the moment, but he clearly feels that the hostility of the three eyed Golden Dragon is against himself.


    Yang Yuji''s speechless stare at the golden dragon with three eyes, which means: a thousand year old beast is just a ghost. As for it, is it not willing to do so?


    However, because of Yang Yu''s eyes, the three eyed Golden Dragon''s eyes became more and more sorrowful and profound. Staring at Yang Yu, there were wisps of unhappiness in the golden eyes.


    "Red king, crazy what crazy, put your fire away for me, or else you will be beaten by Lord Tai!"


    However, one side of the voice of Yang Yu and three eyes of the Golden Dragon pulled the past, the Titan is staring at the red king, eyes full of war.


    "Douluo?"


    The red king''s expression coagulates, obviously feels Titan''s prestige is stronger than his.


    However, the red king saved the three eyed Golden Dragon from the Titan''s territory and sheltered him behind him, just like Yang Yu and Wang Donger who were sheltered behind the Titan at the moment.


    "The real body of the martial spirit!"


    The Titan curled his mouth, and then he directly released the martial spirit. Nine soul rings came out in rhythm, and the seventh ring directly flickered."Roar!"


    The next second, a giant ape appeared in front of the people, a wisp of terror swept out of the huge body.


    "Titan, great ape?"


    Red King Mou son slightly congeals, and then extremely vigilant looked at the Titan, quickly across a spirit to inform the beast God.


    He recognized the Titan, or had sensed the familiar breath of Titan from its breath.


    The great ape chase of Titan was nothing but a hundred thousand year old beast, which was nothing to the red king.


    But today''s Titan ape is a man''s 98 level super Douluo, which is not his match.


    Super Douluo, it is only Xiong Jun, the king of Wanyao this level of super fierce beast can match!


    "Ha ha, look for emperor tiangan. I just brought my younger generation to get the soul ring. If you didn''t come here, I would have no time to accompany you. I would have taken the younger generation to absorb the soul ring."


    The Titan opened his mouth and looked at the red king, whose eyes were full of laughter.


    Once he, the strength is not as good as the red king, if not for his big brother qingtianniu Python in, the status in the big forest of stars is really not high.


    Therefore, now looking at the red king''s look, the Titan was extremely satisfied with a laugh, and was in a good mood.


    "Titan, since he has already killed the beast, can we leave?"


    There was a dull sound in the deep forest of stars.


    "Let''s go. Don''t say no


    The Titan curled his mouth, and then quickly left Yang Yu, Wang Donger and the soul of the Min clan, and did not stay for a long time.


    Although he didn''t worry about the danger, Jue Di Tian and others would not attack him, but there was no absolute. Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er were very important. He didn''t want to make an accident.


    Looking at Yang Yu, the three eyes of the golden dragon are staring at Yang Yu, sending out a strong sense of cold!


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked back at the golden dragon with his head full of question marks and a silent look on his face.


    I''ve robbed you of a thousand year old soul beast that is hunting and killing, but is it so hostile to me?


    What''s wrong with you?


    Did you have a grudge in your last life?


    However, looking at Yang Yu''s face of oppression and resentment, the three eyed Golden Dragon directly bared his teeth and showed a look of wanting to eat people.


    Seeing this, Yang Yu was more confused. He was really aggrieved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Looking at Yang Yu''s departure, the three eyed Golden Dragon frowned and asked, "where do the geniuses of human beings live?"


    "Human genius?"


    Red King Leng for a moment, and then said: "it''s next to our star forest, Shrek college."


    The Red King opened his mouth, he had some simple understanding of the life of the human world, of which the strong nature of Shrek college is needless to say.


    "Shrek College..."


    The eyes of the Golden Dragon twinkled slightly and looked at the front quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Yang Yu and others have gone far away and have not stayed in the big forest of stars for a long time. Yang Yu''s second soul ring is very important. A mutant Ant King can''t be found. Now the most important thing is to help Yang Yu solve the problem of absorbing the second soul ring.


    Soon, they came to the most peripheral area of the star forest. Here, there are only a hundred year old ghosts and beasts, which is the best place for Yang Yu to absorb the soul ring.


    "Well, this is a good place. Start to absorb the soul ring. The Soul Ring of the golden ant should not be weak."


    The Titan looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were looking forward to it. After all, even if he had lived in the star forest for more than 100000 years, he had never seen such a mutant ant.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded. The golden ant was really in line with Yang Yu''s expectations for the second soul ring.


    The body of the golden ant was taken out, and the purple soul ring was still floating on the body of the ant.


    Yang Yu looked at it, and then sat down with his knees crossed. He drew the soul ring to his head and began to absorb it.


    For Yang Yu, the nine thousand year old soul ring still exceeds his limit. However, it did not exceed too much. He did not cross the threshold of qualitative change in the Soul Ring of ten thousand years. For Yang Yu, it was just some pain, and even the injury would not appear.


    However, this time, it was still a long time, even a little strange. After two days and two nights, the Soul Ring of the golden ant did not enter Yang Yu''s body.


    Wang Donger and Titan are a few people look puzzled, even if absorb a nine thousand years of soul ring, it should not take so long?


    After all, Yang Yu''s physical fitness has indeed been able to withstand the Soul Ring of about 8000 years. Even if it exceeds Yang Yu''s limit for 9000 years, it can''t take two days to absorb it.


    Because Yang Yu did not have any injury or life danger, there was no such thing as failure. It was only a matter of several hours to absorb a soul ring.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at Wang Dong''Er. There was a faint smile in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were raised!


    "Yang Yu, what''s the matter? How do you absorb the soul ring for such a long time? Is there any problem?"


    The Titan looked at Yang Yu and asked in a deep voice.


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the Titan and said, "good thing!"


    "Good thing?"


    Wang Donger looks at Yang Yu and opens his mouth curiously.


    "Soul bone!"


    Yang Yu gave a little smile, patted his chest, and said with a smile, "it''s still the trunk bone! ~"


    Yang Yu''s face is full of laughter. Although it is only a thousand year old soul bone, in Yang Yu''s opinion, this soul bone is no less than a hundred thousand year old soul bone!


    "Soul bone? Or the trunk bone? "


    Wang Donger''s look suddenly congealed, and then some looks strange to look at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, body and soul bone!"


    Yang Yu nodded. The soul bone was an unexpected joy for Yang Yu, and also an absolute good news!


    "You''re lucky, I have to say."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan said something helplessly.


    He didn''t have to ask to know that this trunk soul bone was very strong, just look at Yang Yu''s look, and they all blossomed happily.


    "Why can you get the soul bone, but I don''t!"


    Wang Dong''Er looks at Yang Yu''s expression, some envious opening.


    The value of soul bone is no less than ten thousand years'' soul ring. Even the soul bone with high quality is no less valuable than one hundred thousand year soul ring.


    Now Yang Yu has got a body soul bone. He thinks that Yang Yu''s strength may have an amazing transformation because of this trunk soul bone!


    "Yes, this time we have a lot of harvest. Go back to haotianzong. After today, you two are going to study at Shrek college."


    Titan looked at Yang Yu. Two years later, with the strength of Yang Yu and Wang Donger, it was more than enough to enroll in Shrek. Of course, Wang Donger didn''t seem to need to enroll. Haotianzong had a place to study directly in Shrek.


    "I see. I''ll take part in the examination then. Wang Donger will go directly to Shrek."


    Yang Yu nodded, his strength is there, through the admission of Shrek there is no problem.


    "OK, either of you can go, but it''s good for Donger to use the quota, after all..."The Titan nodded. Yang Yu was not a member of haotianzong, so it would be more troublesome to use the quota.


    "All right."


    Wang Donger originally wanted to tell her that she was going to enroll students, but now it is obviously impossible.


    "Shrek..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked at Wang Donger''s direction.


    Finally, to start on the right track!


    Back in haotianzong, both Yang Yu and Wang Donger began their quiet practice and never left haotianzong. However, Wang Donger was lazy, and Yang Yu wanted to practice physical training. Two years later, after the enrollment of Shrek college began, neither Yang Yu nor Wang Donger reached level 30. However, they were infinitely close.


    Soon, the people of haotianzong sent Yang Yu and Wang Donger to Shrek city. Wang Donger was waiting for the school to begin. Yang Yu came to the place where Shrek college enrolled the students the next day after arriving in Shrek city.


    He needs to pass the admission of Shrek before he can join Shrek college. However, with Yang Yu''s current strength, there is no difficulty.


    Nowadays, there are a row of Shrek teachers and students at the gate of the great Shrek college. Countless teenagers are led by their parents to sign up for Shrek. However, few people can directly enter Shrek. Unless they reach the second ring road at the age of 12 and have a high level of soul power, they have to have the soul power of level 256.


    If you only reach the level 15 soul power pass line, then you have to be assessed, only those who pass the examination can enter Shrek college to study!


    Yang Yu looked at the crowded Shrek gate, but shook his head, and then casually found a line to stand in the past, began to line up!


    An hour later, Yang Yu finally waited until all the people in front of him were gone. However, when Yang Yu saw the person in front of him, his eyes lit up, because he seemed to have guessed his identity.


    Because this girl, should be Huo Yuhao''s little master - Tang ya, is now a three ring soul master, talent is not very strong, but very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Tang Ya looks fifteen or six years old. Her long black hair is tied into a horse''s tail and hangs behind her. Her body is full of youthful atmosphere in her light blue strong clothes.


    Danfeng''s eyes are big and smart. She has a nose that is almost perfect. She looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Yang Yu can''t be said to be more beautiful than pan an, but he can also be regarded as a handsome man. Moreover, his calm and mysterious temperament gives him a lot of points.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s height is a little too amazing. Yang Yu, who is only 11 years old, now looks like a 15-year-old boy.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s figure is very good, wearing a suit of clothes, although there is no holding muscle, but it gives people a sense of amazing strength in the body.


    So, seeing Yang Yu sign up, Tang Ya is really surprised by Yang Yu.


    "What''s your name?" However, Tang Ya soon returned to her senses and asked.


    "Yang Yu!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Give me your hand." Tang Ya nods. He must confirm Yang Yu''s age.


    Yang Yu raised his right hand and handed it to Tang ya. He knew that this was a bone age test.


    Tang Ya''s hands gently grasp Yang Yu''s right hand, and then walk on the upstream of Yang Yu''s right hand, press several parts, and then take up his hands and nod.


    "There is no problem with your age. Tell me about your information. It''s simpler, cultivation, characteristics of martial spirit and so on."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Ya''s eyes twinkle slightly. Looking at Yang Yu, she asks.


    "And the twenty-eight level master of the soul of the Qing palace opera, Wu Hun is the spirit of the instrument."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang Yadao.


    "Grade 28? That''s only eleven years old


    Tang Ya Dun was shocked in his heart, and then he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief,.


    "Any questions?"


    Yang Yu nodded. The soul power of level 28 is not powerful, is it?


    "You..." Tang Ya''s eyes flashed with shock, and her tone was stagnant.


    "How about it? Do I still need to take the assessment? "


    Yang Yu shook his head and said nothing more. His strength is enough to pass the admission of Shrek college.


    "No, but you''re going to have a real combat assessment with me. After all, there are a lot of psychic talents piled up with Tiancai Dibao now!"


    Tang Ya nodded and said.


    After all, like the sun and moon Empire, most of the people who take part in the competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China are basically soul king! And they are all soul guiding talents. How can this be possible?


    Therefore, actual combat assessment is indispensable.


    Moreover, as long as Yang Yu is not a medicine pot, I am afraid it will not be long before he can become the core disciple of Shrek!


    Yang Yucheng should be a soul Zun soon. When a 12-year-old hunzun becomes more powerful, Yang Yu will undoubtedly get the attention of Shrek college!


    "Yes, you lead the way?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Come with me!"


    Tonya got up, walked to another girl, bowed her head and said a few words, then walked toward Shrek college.


    The girl was also obviously surprised when she saw Yang Yu. The shock in her heart flashed away. The 11-year-old level 28 master of soul, even if she used Tiancai Dibao, could not be easily cultivated!


    Of course, Yang Yu''s figure and temperament also shocked the girl. At Shrek college, she had seen a lot of handsome men, such as Beibei and Xu Sanshi, who were handsome men. However, Yang Yu''s temperament was significantly different from that in front of her.


    However, Yang Yu and Tang ya have already entered the school, and they have a few conversations in the middle of the way, without any in-depth discussion.


    Shrek college is very big. Yang Yu and Tang Ya came to their destination after a long time -- Shrek battle soul field!


    On this way, Yang Yulu passed the Poseidon lake, which is very beautiful. If it is put on the earth, it can definitely be used as the holy land of marriage proposal.


    "Where is this?"


    Soon, Yang Yu saw a huge circular building, that is, a building similar to the Colosseum.


    "This is the soul fighting field of Shrek college. Only senior students can come here for soul fighting. Now it''s a freshman recruitment. Applicants like you who are 12 years old and have reached level 25 or above should come here for actual combat assessment. As long as they meet the standard, they can directly enter Shrek college to study!"


    Tang Ya said, this is a necessary assessment, after all, Shrek college will not need medicine cans to enter the college to waste resources.


    "Where are the people who tested it? It''s good to let me try my strength now!"


    Yang Yu nodded and said with a light smile.


    "Come with me!" Tang Ya looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    Soon, the two entered the arena, and Yang Yu also saw five 15-year-old boys sitting on the side of the field, chatting leisurely."You five, come here!" Tonya called out to the five boys.


    "Xiaoya?" One of them, a handsome boy with silver hair, responded with a surprise and then trotted over.


    "Come here, someone needs to conduct actual combat assessment!" Tang Ya nodded and said with a smile.


    The five teenagers walked quickly to Yang Yu and Tang ya. They were surprised to see Yang Yu, because Yang Yu, an 11-year-old boy, was as tall as these 14-year-old boys. They were not surprised.


    "I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Yang Yu, an 11 year old freshman. He''s going to have a real combat assessment. He''s a grade 28 soul master!"


    Tang Ya pointed to Yang Yu, then pointed to the five Beibei people again and said, "the silver haired one is Beibei, Sihuan hunzong. The red haired Xu Sanshi is also hunzong. This is Li Ning, Sanhuan hunzun..."


    Tang Ya introduced the names of the five people and their accomplishments to Yang Yu one by one.


    Yang Yu just focused on Beibei and Xu Sanshi, while the other three passers-by were ignored by Yang Yu.


    "Hello Yang Yu nodded to the five and said hello.


    "It''s good. I''ll be twenty-eight when I''m old. Will you be able to find us soon?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Average." Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Don''t be modest. Wait and fight with Beibei. As long as it''s not a medicine pot, I believe you can become a core disciple in Shrek college in the future."


    Xu Sanshi patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and said.


    "Do you want to start now?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks in the direction of Beibei.


    "OK, because you are only two rings, so I can only use the first ring and the second ring."


    Beibei nodded to Yang Yu with a friendly smile.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He just looked at Beibei quietly. Then he went to one side and stood still, ready to fight his soul.


    Yang Yu and Beibei stayed on both sides of the big fight soul field, while Tang Ya and Xu Sanshi stood aside.


    "Please stand in the designated area!" As a referee, Xu Sanshi is very professional.


    "Now the fighting spirit is officially started! Please release the spirit from both sides A moment later, Xu Sanshi murmured again.


    Hum!


    The next second, Beibei''s martial spirit is released. Four soul rings, two yellow and two purple, appear around him. His body also changes. His arms become a pair of giant dragon claws, covered with blue scales, and flashes of lightning around his arms.


    The muscles of the whole body suddenly protruded, and the whole person became more and more tall, and a sense of domineering came to his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Release the soul of the army!"


    Xu Sanshi opens his mouth. Beibei''s soul is released directly. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are very serious.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu didn''t trust big, Beibei and Xu Sanshi''s strength is certainly not weak, even if Yang Yu has two thousand year soul rings, but in the end is just a great soul master!


    Soon, by Yang Yu''s side, two purple soul rings floated out and emerged in the sight of Beibei and others.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei''s figure suddenly stagnates. Xu Sanshi and others on one side look at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    At the moment, these Shrek students look at Yang Yu, they feel like a ghost, their looks are very shocking!


    Two thousand year soul ring, no hundred year Soul Ring!


    "Are you


    Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei has no idea of doing anything. Just looking at Yang Yu''s two soul rings, he can almost be sure that Yang Yu is not good at stubble, nor is he a great soul master piled up with pills!


    "Luck."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Beibei, but he didn''t relax completely. He was always on guard against Beibei''s attack. ,


    "your first soul ring is the Millennium Soul Ring


    Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu. He was just polite to Yang Yu, a talented man. Now it is really shocking!


    "Yes, I''m lucky. I''ve been training my body since I was a child. So after the first ring got the Millennium ring by chance, the second one will be the one of the millennium."


    Yang Yu nodded. The soul ring can''t be hidden, so Yang Yu never wanted to hide his soul ring years from the beginning.


    "But How can this be possible? No matter how powerful the system is when you attach the first soul ring, it is impossible to add a thousand years of it. There is no doubt that you will die! "


    Xu Sanshi looks at Yang Yu and his eyes are more and more shocked.


    "Is your first Soul Ring just in the early part of a thousand years? If you get to a strong enough level, it is possible that the first soul ring will be attached for thousands of years. There have been such deeds in history."


    Beibei looked at Yang Yu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked strangely at Beibei and others. He knew Beibei''s thoughts and conjectures, but I''m afraid that Yang Yu could scare a few people out of it!


    "If it''s not convenient..."


    Beibei opened his mouth, looking expectant and curious, but it was not easy to force Yang Yu to say it.


    "Probably Seven thousand years. "


    Yang Yu said, did not say in detail the number of years, fuzzy a little good.


    ��������


    This time, Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Tang Ya looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Is there something wrong with my ear, and then I hear it wrong, you say it again, how many years?"


    Beibei looks at Yang Yu, who has always been calm. At the moment, he is a bit out of shape.


    "About seven thousand years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, some helplessly said: "not my first soul ring can add such a number of years, it is really good luck, but also forced helpless."


    "Really 7000 years?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s affirmation again, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are really sluggish. They don''t know what to say next.


    "Your second ring?"


    Tang Ya looks at the jade that deep but not gorgeous second soul ring, always feels a bit black feeling.


    "Nine thousand years..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang ya.


    It will save time for Yang Yu and the senior management of Shrek college to explain what to do at one time. Beibei and Xu Sanshi can directly meet Yan shaozhe, the dean of the Department of martial spirit.


    "Pervert


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi''s voice shocked. Nine times out of ten, the next third soul ring is the Soul Ring of ten thousand years!?


    "This is really..."


    Beibei is silent for a long time. This time Shrek is really a super monster, a real monster!


    "Do you want to continue fighting the soul?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Beibei.


    On his two soul rings, if Beibei does not go all out, he is not necessarily Yang Yu''s opponent!


    "No, it''s just you. If it''s a medicine can, we might as well die."


    Xu Sanshi opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Yu with an extremely strange look.


    "You can go back first. Report on the day before the beginning of the school to see their own classes and get familiar with the dormitory, so as not to be late for the school day


    Beibei opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu.


    As far as Yang Yu''s strength is concerned, there is no problem to become a Shrek student, even if he is directly a core disciple.


    And before long, Beibei and Xu Sanshi feel that Yang Yu will become the next generation of Shrek seven monsters like them!After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there. Now and in the future, the soul ring configuration will definitely become the key training object of Shrek!


    "Well, we''ll see you again when school starts."


    Yang Yu nodded, looked at Beibei and gave a smile.


    Beibei nodded, and then it was still the Shrek arena where Tang Ya left with Yang Yu. This time, Tang Ya had a lot of questions about Yang Yu. If Yang Yu had not left Shrek college soon, Tang Ya would have asked no questions all day.


    Yang Yu left, and Tang Ya began to enroll students, while Beibei and Xu Sanshi left the arena and came to the office of the dean of the Department of martial spirit.


    "Why are you two little guys here?"


    Yan shaozhe looks at Beibei and Xu Sanshi and looks puzzled.


    "Very important thing, this new life has a monster, a real monster!"


    Beibei opened his mouth and looked very seriously at Yan shaozhe.


    "Hunzun!"


    Yan shaozhe asked.


    "The great soul master."


    Said Beibei, shaking his head.


    "The great soul master? I don''t know how many such colleges are every year, and there are not a few of them with grade 29. "


    Yan shaozhe frowns and looks at Beibei and Xu Sanshi.


    "The Soul Ring of this great soul master is a thousand year old soul ring!"


    Beibei opened his mouth and looked more seriously at Yan shaozhe.


    "What''s more, the weakest first soul ring has reached 7000 years, and the second one will have reached 9000 years!"


    Xu Sanshi also opened his mouth and added Beibei''s words.


    "Ah?"


    Yan shaozhe opens his mouth and looks strangely at Beibei and Xu Sanshi.


    Is this possible? It''s obviously impossible, OK!?


    "Dean, we think we should let this freshman become the reserve of Shrek''s next generation of seven monsters. He definitely has such strength!"


    Beibei opened his mouth and looked very serious.


    Yan shaozhe looks at Beibei and Xu Sanshi and is silent for a moment. Then he opens his mouth and says, "don''t worry. Let him go to school first. After three months of Xinsheng''s examination, it''s not too late to talk about it."


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi were stunned for a moment, but they still nodded, "OK!"


    There''s nothing wrong with Yan shaozhe''s words. It''s OK to wait three months.


    Beibei and Xu Sanshi left and reported on Yang Yu''s affairs. There was no need for them to stay.


    "The first ring is 7000 years old, and the second is 9000 years old. Isn''t that the third ring?


    Yan shaozhe looks at Beibei and Xu Sanshi''s back and shakes his head,.


    These two little guys want to make fun of themselves, but they don''t want a more practical genius, such as a yellow and two purple soul Zun!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Yan shaozhe''s idea, Beibei and Xu Sanshi certainly do not know, and Yang Yu, the monster of the two populations, naturally will not know about it.


    And Yang Yu is so happy. I really want to talk about it. In fact, Yang Yu didn''t want to show up in Shrek as soon as possible. Normal development is OK.


    Three months later, after the freshman examination, Yang Yu naturally knew that it would be OK to be targeted by the senior management of Shrek college at that time.


    "Back? How is your registration going? Has it passed? "


    Wang Donger has disguised herself as a man and sees Yang Yu come back. He asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m old enough. Let''s go together before school starts."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at Wang Dongdao.


    "Remember, my name will be Wang Dong instead of Wang Dong''Er. Don''t shout it out to me


    Wang Dong looks to Yang Yu, Mou son extremely serious warning one.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can''t afford to be a big lady. How do you like it?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mean to get involved in Wang Dong''s dress up as a man.


    "That''s good. The most worrying thing is you. You know that I''m a girl!"


    Wang Dong opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very serious look.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. What do you like?"


    Yang Yu looks at Wang Dong, still a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    "Hum! You are a fool who only knows how to practice


    Hearing Yang Yu''s Lake, Wang Dongji looks at Yang Yu with no interest. As long as she stays with Yang Yu, she doesn''t feel any fun, so she dislikes Yang Yu as much as possible.


    ��������


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. He still looked bored and didn''t want to talk to Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong glared at Yang Yu fiercely, and then walked directly to the hotel where they lived and went to Shrek city to kill the unhappiness Yang Yu brought to her!


    Yang Yu smiles and calmly looks at Wang Dong leaving. Then he lies on the bed and begins to sleep.


    A few days later, Yang Yu and Wang Dong finally left the hotel and went to Shrek college. Today, when the freshmen entered the University, both of them could settle their accommodation in Shrek college in the future.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Wang Dong entered Shrek college. Through identity registration, they successfully entered Shrek college.


    Yang Yu was admitted to Shrek college through enrollment, while Wang Dong went through haotianzong''s quota. Because the procedures were different, Yang Yu and Wang Dong soon separated.


    "Let''s see the division first."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he went directly to the information column of new students'' classes.


    There are not a few freshmen here. They all come to see their own classes.


    Many of them are excited because they have known each other for a long time, and some of them are not happy at the moment.


    Some of them went to the bottom of the new information column alone and glanced over the names, looking very calm


    class 1, Yang Yu saw the names of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, but Yang Yu''s name was not among them.


    Class two, no familiar name, Yang Yu''s name is no longer one of them.


    Class 3, class 4, class 5


    One class after another, Yang Yu''s name still didn''t appear in Yang Yu''s sight. When Yang Yu looked at the freshmen''s class seven, he looked a little stunned.


    Yang Yu''s name stands at the top of class seven.


    "Freshmen class 7..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the names under him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Among them, there are several familiar names for Yang Yu, such as Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, and Huang Chutian, who is probably the most powerful war soul division of the strong attack department.


    As for other people''s names, Yang Yu is not too familiar with the name, but there is a name for Yang Yu to see more, but also only a few eyes, and did not care too much.


    Yang Yu is not familiar with these names, but is familiar with Lan Su Su, LAN Luoluo sisters and Huang Chutian.


    "Freshman year, that''s it. It''s estimated that these people will not have too much intersection with me."


    Yang Yu shook his head, and did not stay, but soon went to the direction of the dormitory.


    Yang Yu is not divided into seven classes, so he won''t share the same dormitory with Wang Dong. They are not in the same class at all.


    Yang Yu''s dormitory is a single room, because the whole class seven students are odd, and Yang Yu has become the odd number, living in a dormitory alone.


    "I''m lucky to be able to get a single room."


    Yang Yu''s face was a little surprised. Looking at a lonely bed in his dormitory, he was in a good mood.


    With a smile, Yang Yu began to clean his dormitory. He didn''t waste time. He was very fast. Then he stood in front of the window and looked at the bottom of the dormitory.


    There are not many people who come to see the dormitory. They are all in twos and threes. Most of them have already come to their dormitories for a long time.However, Yang Yu watched quietly. Before long, in Yang Yu''s sight, two young men with bad looks and anger walked out of the dormitory.


    "Hey, hey, big send daughter scene."


    Yang Yu looked at the two people below. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very strange, because they were Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to go down to stop him. He watched quietly and knew that when the two men''s battle was coming to an end, Yang Yu left his dormitory and went down to the bottom.


    Yang Yu did not meet with the two people, after bypassing, Yang Yu went to the canteen of Shrek college.


    Yang Yu is not good. Now go to meet Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, and wait for two people to reconcile.


    In the evening, Wang Dong went to Yang Yu with a very bad look. He had been staring at Yang Yu with a bitter eye all the time.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it seriously. He wanted to have a good meal now, and then wait until the next day when the school starts to report.


    But after staying with Wang Dong for a while and having an extremely unpleasant dinner, Yang Yu avoided Wang Dong from a distance, and returned to his dormitory reluctantly.


    "The physical training in the future may not be as convenient as before. Let''s see if we can discuss with the teacher tomorrow and get some big stones for me."


    Yang Yu was lying in bed, not asleep, thinking about some things.


    For example, his continuous training method is really inconvenient for so many students in Shrek college. It''s too frightening. He is afraid of hitting other students.


    "What''s more, this exercise must not be abandoned. We should be able to bear the spirit ring of 100000 years in the sixth one."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, then closed slowly and began to sleep.


    He had a lot of things to refine his body. Haotianzong provided Yang Yu with enough pills to replenish qi and blood.


    However, what needs to be solved now is that Yang Yu''s body building method is too outstanding. Really, Yang Yuyi''s physical training can really frighten a large number of people, and make these 11-12-year-old kids feel embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Two days later, Yang Yu had settled down in Shrek college and became familiar with some places.


    After all, Shrek college is no longer what it used to be. Yang Yu also needs to be familiar with it.


    And two days later, the new year''s enrollment work was finally finished, and the freshmen''s dormitory building was also lively. Although each dormitory is not big, but is better than two people a room, outside lively, but dormitory sound insulation is very good.


    However, there is Yang Yu a person is allocated in a single room, these days came out of Wang Dong Hui, every day to drag Yang Yu to change dormitory, Yang Yu is the most leisure one.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to change dormitories with Wang Dong. Yang Yu witnessed the large-scale delivery of his daughter. Now he can''t change the dormitory. Otherwise, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao will only become strangers with bad relations in the future.


    Finally, Yang Yu''s clean days and Wang Dong''s entanglement days are not over, and Shrek''s first day course begins!


    The door of the white teaching building is open. A freshman, dressed in a white school uniform, rushes in. Each has a green monster symbol of Shrek college on his left chest.


    Students of different grades have different colors of school uniforms, just like the colors of their teaching buildings.


    And at this moment, Yang Yu is also wearing a white school uniform, a plain look to the teaching building, slightly ups and downs in his heart.


    Because of the name he saw in class seven of freshmen, Yang Yu began to notice the abnormality when he remembered it again these days.


    "It''s not her, is it?"


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the door of class seven, but the classroom was quiet and strange. Yang Yu jumped for no reason in his heart.


    The next second, Yang Yu pushed open the door, and his face suddenly froze.


    At the moment, the seven classes are full of freshmen, but everyone is sitting on their seats, and their eyes are looking in the same direction.


    Yang Yu''s line of sight was immediately attracted by this figure, and his face became extremely strange.


    In the seventh class of freshmen, Yang Yu can recognize three of them at the moment.


    In addition to the twin Lan Su Su Su and the two sisters LAN Luoluo, the third one is a girl who has attracted Yang Yu''s attention at the moment.


    The girl looked like she was 11 or 12 years old. She had long pink blue hair. Now she was wearing a new school uniform of Shrek college. She was like a goddess and attracted everyone''s attention.


    but Yang Yu looked as like as two peas in the face, but the face was almost helpless. Because the girl was almost the same as Wang Dong, but the girl''s long hair was wavy, and Wang Dong was straight when she was a daughter.


    It is because of this subtle difference that Yang Yu''s look has become a little stiff at the moment.


    at the moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, there is only another familiar name of class seven, Wang qiuer, which he saw in the information column a few days ago!


    It''s Wang qiuer!


    And now Yang Yuji doubts why Wang qiuer will appear in Shrek college now, and is still in the same class with himself!


    Wang qiuer at the moment 0 to see Yang Yu, showing a very familiar look, a full of evil spirit and resentment in the eyes.


    "You..."


    Looking at Wang qiuer, Yang Yu looks very strange.


    Wang qiuer did not open his mouth, but quietly looked at Yang Yu, and then his eyes shifted and fell on the empty seat beside her.


    "Ha ha Otherwise, I''d better not


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiu''er with a stiff look.


    In fact, Yang Yu has already felt that the three eyed Golden Dragon is his fiancee in the peerless Tang clan.


    Thinking of the fact that before in the star forest, three eyed Jinjiu was extremely dissatisfied with Yang Yu''s snatching her lunch. Now Yang Yu really doesn''t want to sit by Wang qiuer''s side.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Wang qiuer looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes became more and more melancholy. She took a white look at Yang Yu and then put aside her sight.


    "Do evil!"


    Yang Yu, smiling bitterly, sat down beside Wang qiuer with a helpless look on his face.


    If you don''t sit in this seat, Yang Yu feels that he is absolutely more guilty, and the consequences are even more serious!


    In an instant, Yang Yu was shrouded in a line of sight all around, all with a murderous spirit.


    Wang qiuer joined Shrek College as a daughter. With her evil appearance, Yang Yu feels that she will become a male public enemy in the future!


    "There will be a long time to come."


    Wang qiuer turned his head again and looked at Yang Yu with a kind smile.


    ��������


    Yang Yu has nothing to say, and can only give Wang qiuer a smile even worse than crying.


    All around, everyone is looking at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, their looks more and more wonderful.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu waved to the crowd, more helpless.


    However, a few minutes later, at the entrance of the seventh class of freshmen, a middle-aged man came in. Although Wang qiuer was shocked for a moment, he also pulled back everyone''s thoughts."Cough..."


    The middle-aged man coughed awkwardly and said, "Hello everyone, I''m the head teacher of your new life in the coming year. My name is song Wu, a six ring soul emperor."


    "Teacher!"


    They all take back their eyes, and then look seriously at their head teacher song Wu.


    "In fact, my teaching is very simple, which is to make you stronger. In addition to your own strength, there are also various aspects, such as actual combat, cooperation and so on..."


    Song Wu opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu and others.


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded, the new life is almost like this.


    Practice, become stronger


    "Well, let''s get familiar with it first. Let''s introduce ourselves, including our strength, martial spirit, age and so on. In the future, you should often form teams with each other."


    Song Wu opened his mouth and looked kind. After that, he walked aside and looked at the first one on the far right.


    This is a boy. Soon he came to the platform and looked at Yang Yu and other people: "Hello, my name is Liu Xing. I''m Zhan Hun division of the 24 level sensitive attack department. I''m 12 years old. I''m Wu Hun cheetah!"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Song Wu nodded, then looked at the second person, eyes in flashing.


    Soon, a freshman boarded the platform to introduce himself, including the Department of strong attack, the Department of sensitive attack, the Department of food, the Department of control, and so on. The soul power was also uneven, ranging from level 20 to level 256.


    Soon, Yang Yu also got up and walked to the platform. He stood still and said, "Yang Yu, 11 years old, is the great soul division of the 28 level strong attack department. The martial spirit breaks the halberd."


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, hearing Yang Yu''s self introduction, every freshman who looked at Yang Yu from the bottom was pumping air, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Oh? 28? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, song Wu''s look was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a talented soul master in his class, and he was still a strong attacker.


    "Yes, it''s good luck, so soul power is improving faster."


    Yang Yu smiles, but his tall figure has changed his status in the hearts of all the freshmen in class 7 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Yes, I didn''t expect to get such a talented student in class 7. It''s good to attack the spirit Master of the Department."


    Song Wu looked at Yang Yu with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    The situation will be totally unpredictable when freshmen are divided into classes. Therefore, from the beginning, he did not think that he would be divided into excellent talents. If he did not expect much, he would not be disappointed.


    This is not, after the emergence of a gifted student, that is unexpected joy to him!


    "Teacher, then I will go down."


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to stay for a long time. If he stayed for a while, it was estimated that Yang Yu would release his martial spirit.


    After all, the broken halberd should be the soul of martial arts never existed on Douluo land.


    "Next."


    Song Wu nodded and then looked at the people in the back row of Yang Yu.


    Soon, a girl with long blue hair stepped onto the platform, making all the boys below excited, and their eyes were extremely hot.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lan Su Su. I''m Wu Hun hair. I have 24 levels of soul power. I''m the master of war spirit of the control department."


    The girl is Lan Su Su Su''s sister. It''s a coincidence that the two sisters are sitting behind Yang Yu and Wang qiuer at the same table.


    "The mastermind of the control department, so is the other one?"


    Song Wu''s eyes twinkled and looked at LAN Luoluo behind Wang qiuer. As Shrek''s teacher, he almost instantly guessed whether they had the martial spirit integration skills!


    Twins, with the spirit, or part of their own body, this situation is basically inevitable to exist in the spirit of martial arts integration technology.


    Even if not now, he thought it would be able to develop it!


    "Yes, my sister, like me, has hair."


    Lansu opens her mouth and looks at lanlolo.


    "Teacher."


    LAN Luoluo fights and nods to song Wu.


    "You two should have the martial spirit fusion skill?"


    Song Wu asked.


    The role of martial spirit integration is the soul master''s biggest secret, but it is not a secret to own it or not.


    "Yes."


    They nodded in unison and said with a faint smile on their lips.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Good! Two soul masters from the control department, with martial spirit integration skills, and with Yang Yu, I''m afraid that even if you meet the three person group of quanhunzun, you will be able to fight! "


    Song Wu''s look became extremely excited at the moment, looking at Lan Su Su and Yang Yu.


    "Er..."


    However, Yang Yu felt a chill at the moment.


    "Yang Yu, please take care of yourself in the future."


    Lan Su looks at Yang Yu and laughs playfully.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and Yang Yu is the best person in the class. He is tall, handsome and has outstanding temperament. He is almost more than other boys in class 7 of freshmen. After introducing himself to Yang Yu, Lan Su Su Su has a good impression on Yang Yu.


    ��������


    However, Yang Yu instantly showed a bitter smile, he felt that Wang qiuer beside him was on the verge of rampage!


    "Well, next one."


    Song Wu smiles, then looks at another person, the mood is extremely joyful.


    Yang Yu, together with Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo sisters, can definitely bring him a high score in the future assessment of teachers'' titles!


    soon, the freshmen continued to introduce each other. Not long after, Wang qiuer, who was beside Yang Yu, walked to the podium. After a fierce look in his eyes, Yang Yu said, "Wang qiuer, level 31 war soul Zun, martial spirit golden dragon, 11 years old!"


    "Wow


    In an instant, more noisy than when Yang Yugang just opened his mouth, everyone looked at Wang qiuer with a shocked look!


    Eleven years old, war soul respect, and soul is still the top strength of the martial spirit golden dragon!


    This is even more terrifying than the Shrek seven monsters of every generation in senior grades!


    ��������


    Looking at Wang qiuer, Yang Yu looks helpless. Is this woman coming to Shrek college to find fault with him?!


    "Golden Dragon Spirit? The soul of the ultimate force, and you have three rings already! "


    Song Wu was a staggering figure this time, almost did not fall a somersault.


    The eleven year old three ring soul Zun can definitely be called a monster in Shrek, not to mention the top beast like golden dragon!


    "Teacher, I think I''m stronger than Yang Yu. Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo should form a team with me more!"


    However, after Wang qiuer''s introduction, he didn''t care about the shock of the crowd. He looked at Song Wu directly and looked very serious.


    "Er..."


    Song Wu was stunned. He didn''t know what had just happened. But looking at Wang qiuer''s look, as a middle-aged man who had experienced many vicissitudes, he understood something almost instantly.


    ��������Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo look at Wang qiu''er with a surprised look.


    They also understood Wang qiuer''s attitude towards Yang Yu, but they didn''t expect Wang qiuer, a girl, to be so active and domineering!


    , "teacher, she has the final say..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to remind song Wu that he had a strong desire to survive.


    "Let''s see, Lan Su Su and their control ability are very strong. Then we''ll see who fits in better with you two, and your strength..."


    Song Wu opened his mouth, and did not immediately draw a conclusion, but also began to prefer Wang qiuer.


    The soul of a golden dragon is the most powerful one in the new life!


    "It depends on the strength of Yang Yu and me, who is more powerful?"


    Wang qiuer looked at Song Wu and asked. At the moment, the beautiful face of the country and the city rose with a cold and murderous air!


    "Cough, don''t do this. You can''t fight on the first day of school!"


    Yang Yu looked helpless.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s necessary to fight the soul."


    Looking at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, song Wu raised his mouth slightly and said, "well, when everyone''s introduction is over, go to the big fight soul field. You two fight souls will win or lose. The winner is the monitor of our freshman class seven!"


    Song Wu''s idea of teaching is to become stronger in actual combat. Now, we meet Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, two talented students. Through this fight, we can get to know Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s martial spirit and ability!


    "Teacher, don''t take such a thing. I''m only two rings. How can I deal with Wang qiuer..."


    "Call me qiu''er!"


    Before Yang Yu''s words were finished, Wang qiuer interrupted Yang Yu directly and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    ��������


    In an instant, all the freshmen around looked at Yang Yu with strange looks.


    Looking at Wang qiuer, Yang Yu was stunned.


    This NIMA, who''s the man and who''s the woman?


    Do girls have you so overbearing!?


    "Wang qiuer..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and didn''t change his mouth. However, he was almost immediately swallowed by a murderous sight. He was extremely helpless and said: "teacher, I''m just two rings, autumn Qiu''er is the Third Ring Road, so there is no need to fight. "


    "It''s OK. He just uses two rings. You''ve already reached level 28. The difference in soul power is not too much. You can try it."


    Song Wu shook his head. Yang Yu wanted to fight Wang qiuer''s soul. As long as it was stipulated that Wang qiuer could only use the first and second soul rings.


    "This guy is going to lose!"


    The students around looked at Yang Yu and all shook their heads. Even if Wang qiuer didn''t use the third soul ring, Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon could definitely suppress Yang Yu completely!


    There is no doubt that Wang qiuer will win!


    [should there be a lot less typos recently? ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Yes, I can''t beat Wang qiuer again. There''s no need to fight the soul."


    Yang Yu says that he can''t fight with Wang qiuer.


    If he wins, Wang qiuer''s resentment against Yang Yu will double in the future, but if Yang Yu loses, it''s not good. After all, his two soul rings are there. If Yang Yu loses, it will be troublesome and unreasonable. His soul ring configuration will inevitably be arranged and speculated.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to lose. It''s just fighting the soul. Although Mr. Song has never heard of the martial spirit, he has never heard of the two masters of martial arts


    Song Wu opened his mouth. The other students knew their ability by hearing the name of Wu Hun. All they needed was to observe the soul skills and then train them accordingly.


    "What are you afraid of? If you lose, you will lose. Why are you so active when you rob others? Why are you afraid now?"


    Wang qiuer looks at Yang Yu, and his voice is quiet.


    "Do you really want to fight the soul?"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and said with some helplessness.


    "Try it."


    Song Wu smiles. Even if Yang Yu is sure to lose, he should show himself. After all, he is the second strongest in class seven.


    "Yang Yu, what are you afraid of? Level 28 soul power. Wang qiuer doesn''t use the third soul ring. Do you have any chance to try it?"


    "Hey, if you can fight Wang qiuer''s soul, even if you must lose, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, it''s just a beating. Wang qiuer will be merciful."


    The students of class 7 of freshmen look at Yang Yu with a wisp of schadenfreude in their eyes. They are looking forward to Yang Yu being beaten up.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer fight for the soul. Isn''t that what they went to get beaten up?


    What is the soul of golden dragon? Known as the ancestor of power, the ultimate of real power!


    Among the spirits and beasts, gold and silver are of special significance for distinguishing higher-level spirits and beasts.


    Silver, usually representing multiple attributes or having strong attributes. This kind of spirit beast may be evolved, or it may be that it has a strong innate ability. For example, the silver moon wolf of the sun moon empire is such a case, controlling powerful elements.


    And gold represents their own physical ability is very strong, silver soul beast is already very rare, but the rare degree of golden soul beast is more powerful. One may not appear for many years. It has even been said that the golden beast is extinct.


    At least among the ten most fierce beasts in the world of ghosts and beasts, none of them is golden. Among the golden beasts, the most famous one is undoubtedly the Golden Dragon.


    According to legend, the Dragon God had two children. One was the Golden Dragon who controlled the power, and the other was the silver dragon who controlled the rules of elements. Both inherited part of the Dragon God''s abilities.


    Later, with the changes of the times, the Golden Dragon and the silver dragon gave birth to descendants, and gradually formed the dragon clan.


    Although today, the dragon family has almost disappeared, and few people have seen the real dragon in Douluo, the legend of the dragon family has never been less.


    Among the dragon clan, the ones who inherit the blood of Golden Dragon and silver dragon are the least. But they are also known as the purest and most powerful dragon clan.


    Therefore, Wang qiuer''s martial spirit can almost be said to be the most powerful one on Douluo land.


    Although Yang Yu is married, he is a martial spirit, but now he really wants to fight. I''m afraid that even the strongest weapon, Haotian hammer, can''t match the Golden Dragon Spirit!


    Therefore, at the moment, when Yang Yu''s martial spirit and soul power are not as good as Wang qiuer''s, no one will think that Yang Yu has the hope of winning.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Since we are going to fight the soul today, all the students will have a try. Except Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are one-on-one, the others are in pairs, but they can only be a strong attack department with other types of students."


    Song Wu opened his mouth and saw that all the students were quite excited. He raised his mouth slightly and asked everyone to take part in it. It was also helpful for his later teaching.


    "Good!"


    In a moment, everyone roared, extremely excited!


    "Don''t do that, qiu''er. It was a special day."


    Yang Yu stood up, and when everyone went to the battle soul field, he came to Wang qiuer''s side and said helplessly.


    "That''s a robbery, too!"


    Wang qiuer snorted, but did not look at Yang Yu.


    "Let''s say in advance that no matter who loses in the battle of soul, no matter who loses, no mood will be allowed."


    Yang Yu looks helpless, can only continue to speak, give Wang qiuer a shot of prevention.


    Wang qiuer turned his head and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were calm and did not say anything. Then he quietly opened his mouth to Yang Yu and said, "OK."


    "That''s good."Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Wang qiuer lost, he would not make trouble again. Otherwise, the crime would be worse, and Yang Yu''s future life would be even worse.


    Along the way, freshmen from class 7 got together in twos and threes. Most of them were in the same dormitory or at the same table. Yang Yu could only stay with Wang qiuer.


    Soon, all the students in class 7 of freshmen came to kedadu soul field. There was no one else in the field today. The freshmen started school, and the students of other grades also started school, basically staying in the classroom.


    After the registration of song Wu and the administrator of Dadu soul field, he took them to the soul worship level of douhunchang.


    It is a medium-sized soul fighting platform, surrounded by observation platform, with standard soul fighting field configuration.


    "Well, Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er enter the battle platform. Others go to the observation platform. They are not allowed to interfere. Now I want to be responsible for hosting and protecting the fighting soul. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be dismissed directly!"


    Song Wu opened his mouth and drank. For the first time, he became stern in front of the public. His voice was extremely severe.


    It''s not surprising that song Wu is so. After all, fighting soul has a dangerous coefficient. It must pay close attention to protect the fighting soul students and have no time to take care of others.


    "I see!"


    Other people look a Lin, this just know, their this head teacher is not what good temper person!


    "Both sides are ready!"


    Song Wu opened his mouth, and then directly released his own martial spirit. Six soul rings, two yellow, two purple and two black, floated out, ready to intervene in Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s soul fight at any time.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer look serious, looking at each other, eyes with a serious color, there is no meaning of water.


    "Good, now both sides release the spirit of arms!"


    Song Wu began to drink, and then looked at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "Chant!"


    Wang qiuer''s eyes twinkled, instantly became bright, a pair of pupils turned into gold, the whole person sent out a burst of terror, the body also appeared a little bit of dragon characteristics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    There are not many Golden Dragon scales. On Wang qiuer''s body, only some golden dragon scales appear on his arms, cheeks and legs.


    Wang qiuer''s body did not change too much, and did not become more tall and muscular bulge, or normal figure.


    However, that kind of pressure and the whole person''s aura has been completely changed. Naturally, the Golden Dragon''s spirit will not be in vain!


    "Hum!"


    Under Wang qiuer''s feet, there are three soul rings floating up, and soon they float beside Wang qiuer and begin to move.


    One yellow, two purple!


    Three soul rings, more terrible than the best soul ring configuration, appeared in the sight of the public!


    "Two millennium soul rings!"


    Looking at Wang qiuer, all of them are looking at Wang qiuer, and then they can''t believe it.


    Although Wang qiuer''s soul power level and martial spirit are amazing, the appearance of the soul ring configuration at the moment really gives everyone a big surprise again!


    The second soul ring is thousand years. Isn''t wang qiuer''s fourth Soul Ring able to add ten thousand years'' Soul Ring!?


    "Good!"


    Song Wu just nodded, said a word and then looked at Yang Yu, and did not stop to waste time. ,


    "teacher, I hope you can help me to keep my soul ring configuration secret after this fight, OK?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and did not immediately release the spirit.


    "Yes."


    Song Wu slightly frowned, but still nodded and agreed.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he looked at Wang qiuer. His eyes became serious.


    "Hum!"


    Under Yang Yu''s feet, two soul rings floated out. The dazzling purple brilliance immediately occupied all people''s sight.


    Two purple!


    There is no one hundred year Soul Ring and no yellow brilliance. In Yang Yu''s soul ring, from the first one, it is the Millennium soul ring, which is more brilliant than Wang qiuer''s third one!


    "Hiss!"


    This time, all the students began to pour out air conditioning, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Two great soul masters, two thousand year old soul rings!?


    "Yang Yu..."


    Song Wu also looked at Yang Yu in horror, and couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, he just guessed that Yang Yu''s second soul ring may also be a thousand year old soul ring, but he didn''t expect that the two rings would be millennium!


    "Hum!"


    Wang qiuer snorted, and Mei Mou looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction.


    "Teacher, please let everyone help me to keep it secret. If the senior management of the college knows my soul ring configuration, I''m afraid I will be bored to death by the senior management of the college in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, a little helpless.


    "This is a good thing, the college knows, you can get the best training in the College..."


    Song Wu opened his mouth and gradually regained his calmness. Then he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief, not knowing why Yang Yu wanted to hide it.


    "Trouble, I''ll tell you later when I can''t hide it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to song Wu seriously.


    "Well, since you don''t want to be known, keep it secret."


    Song Wu nodded, and then looked at the freshmen in class seven, and nodded in a serious manner. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded, and their looks were still shocking. As for the confidentiality or not, they really did not intend to say it out.


    No one would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, even if they said it!


    So, even if they want to talk, it''s no use, or shut up, lest others think they are crazy.


    "Well, keep fighting the soul, Wang qiuer. You are allowed to use all the three rings."


    Song Wu opened his mouth. Although he wanted to know why Yang Yu''s Soul Ring came from, Yang Yu didn''t say, and he was not easy to ask.


    This It''s absolutely Yang Yu''s biggest secret. It''s impossible to tell others, so song Wu didn''t intend to ask.


    Now, what he is looking forward to is Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, the two super evil spirits fighting soul!


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer nodded, and there was no objection.


    The students around looked at it and couldn''t say a word.


    They are really not sure whether Yang Yu will lose now.


    At the moment, they only feel the burning on their faces. Just now they are still gloating at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s fighting soul. Waiting for Yang Yu to be beaten.


    Now I''m really beaten in the face!


    Although Yang Yu''s soul power is weaker, he may not lose to Wang qiuer if the two rings are placed there!


    "Fighting the soul begins!"


    Song Wu opened his mouth to drink a low, and then retreated to one side. His eyes were very serious and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s second soul ring was lit up, and the golden ant''s soul ring burst out a deep purple brilliance. On the Shura broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of dark brilliance were swirling around. In Yang Yu''s body, there was a force resonating with the Shura broken halberd at the moment!The second soul skill of Shura breaking Halberd!


    "Hum!"


    Wang qiuer is also not willing to be outdone, the second soul ring is also burst out a burst of purple dazzling glory, the blood in his body at this moment accelerate the flow, the whole person is filled with a fierce dragon power.


    The second soul skill of Golden Dragon -- the power of dragon!


    And, in Wang qiuer''s hand, a bright golden dragon gun appears,.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer look at each other, and then they plunder out directly. Their speed is terrible to the extreme, just like two real dragon cubs!


    "Boom


    After that, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s first strike collided together. One shot and one halberd, just like two heavenly thunder colliding together. Taking Yang Yu and Wang qiuer as the center, a gust of wind blew in an instant. A roar like a thunderbolt from the blue made everyone in the seventh class of freshmen cover their ears.


    The weak people and the soul masters of the food department and the auxiliary department are just dizzy because of the collision between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "Click!"


    However, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer didn''t give up. The collision between the Shura halberd and the Golden Dragon spear continued to explode.


    Therefore, under Yang Yu''s and Wang qiuer''s feet, the soul guide which could not be destroyed by the soul Zun''s full force began to crack because of their terror. Under the feet of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, cracks like spider webs began to spread!


    "Hum!"


    Wang qiuer saw that Yang Yu had carried all her attacks on her. She snorted a little unhappily, and then the first and third soul rings also lit up at the same time!


    Wang qiuer''s side, in a moment, the three soul rings all light up, in an instant, the bright golden light directly covers Wang qiuer''s body!


    The first soul skill of Golden Dragon -- golden dragon body!


    The third soul skill of Golden Dragon -- golden dragon head!


    Wang qiuer''s three rings are very special, there is no attack type soul skill, all are increase soul skill, but even so, Wang qiuer''s strength is also strong to the extreme!


    What is her soul?


    Golden Dragon!


    The ancestor of power, the soul of ultimate force.


    At the moment, the increase makes her physique and strength reach a terrible level. It can even be said that these three soul skills are to increase Wang qiuer herself into an adult golden dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Come again!"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer''s expression and raised his mouth slightly. He knew that Wang qiuer was almost in his peak state at the moment, and his strength had been enhanced to the most powerful time.


    However, Yang Yu was not afraid. He watched Wang qiuer''s outbreak quietly. The Shura broken halberd in his hand flew Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon spear. Then, he directly broke the halberd and swept out and chopped Wang qiuer''s waist.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to kill him. He didn''t mean to kill him. He was just attacking and could stop at any time.


    Wang qiu''er, however, was quick to start. Then he cut the Golden Dragon spear vertically and directly killed Yang Yu''s broken halberd.


    Now, if Yang Yu''s broken halberd doesn''t stop her, she will surely lose, and she will be directly bombed down by Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    The next second, Wang qiuer, who was bathed in the Golden Dragon glow, sank. The Golden Dragon spear collided with Yang Yu''s broken halberd. Almost instantly, a huge force swept over Wang qiuer''s body shape and flew backward.


    Even if Wang qiu''er has increased to the extreme, the whole person is like a golden dragon of human type, but he is still blasted by Yang Yu.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, song Wu''s expression was slightly coagulated. How could he have never thought that Yang Yu''s strength would be so strong that he would turn the martial spirit into a golden dragon, and Wang qiuer, who was the ultimate force soul master, would fly!


    This is not a simple blow from Wang qiuer, but how terrifying Yang Yu is.


    Wang qiuer, who has become the soul reverence, is the Golden Dragon Spirit, and also has two thousand year old soul rings, wins this move. That is enough to show Yang Yu''s martial spirit and his own strength.


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and looked at Wang qiuer, who had retreated more than ten meters, to the edge of douhuntai. He was very satisfied.


    Breaking the magic force!


    It is also an increase in soul skill, just like the power increase of Qibao glass pagoda. What increases is Yang Yu''s power!


    But this is not just a few percent increase, but a hundred times, or even a thousand times, 10000 times increase!


    Therefore, even if today''s face is Wang qiuer, the Golden Dragon Spirit, Yang Yu has also achieved suppression!


    In fact, it means that he has the nature of the golden beast.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s soul skill of the second soul ring is very strong. Just this increase is enough to match too many increasing soul skills!


    "Come again!"


    Wang qiu''er looks very ugly. He stares at Yang Yu. He is strong and vigorous. He holds a golden dragon gun in his hand, and it is a shot that stabs Yang Yu in the chest.


    "Hum!"


    This time, Yang Yu''s first and second soul rings are also shining at this moment, which permeates Yang Yu''s broken halberd.


    "Boom


    In the direction of Yang Yu, a force that seems to be able to tear everything apart suddenly strikes Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon spear.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the two people once again deadlocked in the same place, Wang qiuer''s martial spirit is after all the golden dragon, the competition of strength is not so easy to lose.


    However, at the moment, the golden brilliance on the Golden Dragon spear is dim. There is a dragon shadow on the broken halberd. Every time, it will bring a wisp of edge, which makes the Golden Dragon spear in Wang qiuer''s hands dim.


    "Great strength!"


    after a moment, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his whole body was like a big bell, standing in the same place as a rock.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu broke out. The broken halberd in his hand was like a Tai Chi circle. A shot and a halberd that had just collided in front of him suddenly changed the attack. The broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hand collided with the tip of the Golden Dragon spear from point to point.


    "Bang!"


    After that, Yang Yu stood firm, his hands separated from the Euphorbia, his right hand clenched his fist, and stopped behind the handle of the broken halberd.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Wang qiuer''s expression coagulates, and then the second soul ring lights up again, and the bright purple brilliance erupts. A powerful force also emerges in Wang qiuer''s body at this moment, and Wang qiuer''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu gave a blow at the moment, and the force of terror suddenly poured on the broken halberd. With the sound of a sound explosion, the broken halberd trembled violently, and then hit the Golden Dragon spear.


    "Hmmm!"


    Wang qiuer held the Golden Dragon spear to resist, his face suddenly turned white, his arm was filled with intense pain, and his whole body began to regress at this moment.


    "Zheng!"


    However, Yang Yu''s hand quickly reached out and directly grasped the broken halberd. A whole sour jingle made everyone cover their ears again. Then, Yang Yu took back the broken halberd and stopped attacking."What are you doing? The battle is not over yet!"


    Wang qiu''er looks some white mouth, holding the Golden Dragon gun hand has become red, as if to burst in general in shaking.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu shook his head and went on. Wang qiuer was going to be injured. It was totally unnecessary. It was just a fight.


    "I haven''t lost yet. Why do you say it''s over?"


    Wang qiuer looks a little ugly, although she also knows that Yang Yu is afraid of her injury to stop, but she really does not want to lose!


    "I give up the head office."


    Yang Yu shook his head and laughed. This time he didn''t care too much about winning or losing.


    No one will question his strength. Wang qiuer, who is at level 30, is the owner of the Golden Dragon Spirit. Yang Yu has suppressed him with his strength. Who can say that Yang Yu is weak?


    "You son of a bitch, although I want to defeat you, but absolutely not this kind of!"


    Wang qiuer opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu.


    "Well, it''s just a battle of souls. It''s enough. The realization of both of you is far beyond my expectation. Good!"


    Song Wu spoke and looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu nodded to song Wu, then looked at Wang qiu''er and said with a smile: "there is still a chance. Next time, we will have a real war, regardless of whether the other side is injured or not."


    Yang Yu waved and beckoned Wang qiuer to go to the observation platform.


    "You said it!"


    Wang qiuer glared at Yang Yu fiercely, and then went to Yang Yu. They came to the observation platform together.


    She wanted to vent Yang Yu''s resentment about robbing her things in the star forest. She had to beat Yang Yu!


    "You two are monsters. You''ve broken the soul fighting platform!"


    The new students of class seven immediately gathered around Yang Yu and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    Wang qiuer is much simpler. He doesn''t speak at all. He looks like a high cold goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have become the core of the whole freshman class 7. Both Lan Su Su and Huang Chutian, the third strongest of the freshmen class 7, can not express their admiration for Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    Just two people''s fighting soul just now, then gave this freshman seven class of all the life of life on a lesson, the living monster college should have fighting soul!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, who are talents at another level, are real monster students. They are definitely the core training students of Shrek college.


    A warrior soul with a golden dragon, a demon who can only be more evil than Wang qiuer and can''t be any different from Wang qiuer, let alone


    it''s amazing to have that unknown but no worse than the Golden Dragon. It''s even more amazing to have the spirit of the golden dragon that can compete with the Golden Dragon in strength!


    However, after a while, the crowd gathered around Yang Yu and wanted to know why Yang Yu''s first soul ring was the thousand year old soul ring. All the people were sent away by Yang Yu with a word of luck.


    He can''t explain, and he won''t explain, so no matter who asks in the future, Yang Yu''s answer is probably only one - good luck!


    After the freshmen of class 7 asked, Yang Yu didn''t want to say more, so he gave up.


    After that, song Wu also began to let people continue to fight their souls. They formed teams in pairs and showed their strength to each other. No one was in the mood to ask more questions.


    In the end, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer stood out from the crowd and became powerful to another level.


    The next is Huang Chutian. Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo are the only two sisters of Yang Yu, and Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo will be the special control department soul masters of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er in the future!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are so powerful that no one can defeat them in their Freshmen''s grade. If Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo cooperate with each other, they will be invincible!


    However, after a day''s fighting, the relationship between the people was much better, and all of them were basically familiar with it.


    Moreover, with the suppression of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, there was no contradiction in the seventh class of freshmen, and because of the backbone, everyone was in a good mood.


    Back in the classroom, the people sat down and quieted down under the sign of song Wu.


    "Fellow students, one day today, I believe everyone is eye opener, for their own strength should be shameless in pride."


    Song Wu opened his mouth and said with a smile: "however, I believe that we will take Yang Yu and Wang qiuer as our goal and constantly urge ourselves to become stronger. This is definitely a good thing for everyone!"


    There are two strong abnormal people as the target, for these people, there is naturally a spur, in the future, it should be no problem to be diligent.


    And this, that''s a good thing. If you are diligent, you can improve your soul power a little more every day. It''s no harm if you can improve your soul power every day.


    Everyone nodded, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s strong impact on them is really great!


    With the most powerful martial spirit, they can also practice hard. The level of soul power is still high, so that the people of class 7 of freshmen are defeated. They secretly clench their fists and want to be angry and strong!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer didn''t say much. Naturally, they would not be arrogant and arrogant.


    "The monitor should have decided that Wang qiuer and Yang Yu fight for the soul. If Wang qiuer wins, then Wang qiuer will be the monitor. With her strength and martial spirit, she can also deter other classes."


    Song Wu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Wang qiuer was about to open his mouth, Yang Yu''s words interrupted him directly, causing Wang qiuer to submerge Yang Yu with his bitter eyes again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yang Yu is the Deputy monitor. In the future, you two will be the front door of class 7 of freshmen, so you don''t need to be so clear about it. "


    Song Wu shakes his head and smiles. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have a close relationship. He doesn''t mean to say much at all. Instead, he agrees.


    "Well, I won''t say much today. Let''s go to school. You''re familiar here. After all, you''ll be classmates in the coming year."


    Song Wu smile, let everyone free activities, chat in the classroom, he is turned away.


    "Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, you two are going to be tied together with us!"


    After Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo poke their backs and come to chat with them.


    "Do you want to be with me or with qiu''er?"


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at the two sisters. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised to play.


    Wang qiuer looks bad at Yang Yu, and then turns to look at the two sisters.


    "Well, it''s hard to say that both of you are very strong, but Wang qiuer''s physical fitness is stronger than that of the Golden Dragon. Maybe we should cooperate better with us."


    Although Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo have some good feelings for Yang Yu, after knowing the charming and mysterious relationship between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, they have completely turned into friendship. At the moment, they are quite formal.Indeed, Wang qiuer''s martial spirit is Huang Jinlong, which is to strengthen himself. After releasing the martial spirit, his physical quality may be better than that of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s spirit breaking halberd is a kind of artifact. It''s not as good as the Golden Dragon''s.


    When they were not familiar with Yang Yu, Lan Su Su Su''s sister preferred Wang qiu''er, although Yang Yu seemed to be stronger in the fight.


    "His physical quality is better than me. Of course, both releasing and not releasing the spirit should be better than me."


    Wang qiuer said that she and Yang Yu had a confrontation, and naturally knew that Yang Yu was powerful,


    this is not only brought about by the rebellious spirit ring and powerful soul skills.


    "Wang qiuer, you are the soul of the golden dragon!"


    LAN Luo Luo says, some do not believe.


    "He''s very strong. Even if he doesn''t release his soul, he may be very strong. Have you ever seen someone who is 11 years old and 14 or 15 years old?"


    Wang qiuer opens his mouth, for Yang Yu''s strength, in just fighting soul, she has recognized Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is really strong, not joking and modest!


    "Yes, Yang Yu, how can you be so tall? You are not a beast spirit?"


    Lan Su Su is very puzzled. In general, only the possessor of animal spirit will be different from ordinary people.


    "Well, as you will know later, I don''t use soul skills. As qiu''er said, many people in our class may not be able to beat me."


    Yang Yu said that Yang''s physical quality is not weaker than the soul king. If he only uses the Shura broken halberd and does not use soul skills, he can also surpass some great soul masters of the second ring.


    Yang Yu''s two legs are not in vain, from a few years old Yang Yu can have started!


    "Really?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo both look at Yang Yu in disbelief. They are both great soul masters of the second ring road. Without using soul skills, Yang Yu can still surpass some people in the same environment in the seventh class of freshmen!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "I''ll find out later."


    Yang Yu smiles at them mysteriously.


    Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo are more interested in Yang Yu''s strength. Is Yang Yu''s physical quality really stronger than Wang qiuer?


    However, on the first day of the school, it ended in the mutual understanding of all the students, and there was no course


    soon, the first day passed, and the learning of the public began on the second day!


    At the beginning of the next day''s course, song Wu wrote two big words on the direct blackboard: attack and defense.


    Then, song Wu opened his mouth and looked at the people: "you should know the two words I wrote on the blackboard: attack and defense. Today, in the first lesson, I will tell you about the attack and defense of the soul master.


    Since ancient times, our soul Division has been divided into many departments according to their ability of martial spirit, including strong attack department, sensitive attack department, auxiliary department, food department, control department, defense department and so on. Some soul masters develop to the limit in one direction, while others develop in a balanced way.


    Huang Chutian, who is better at attacking and who should be more inclined to defend and assist


    Huang Chutian stood up and replied without hesitation: "naturally, the three systems of strong attack, sensitive attack and control tend to attack, while the three systems of auxiliary, food and defense tend to be defensive."


    Song Wu shook his head and said: "this is an old-fashioned answer, because in today''s Douluo land, there is an attack weapon that anyone can use - Soul guiding device!


    Even if it is the food department, the auxiliary department can also become a strong attack system and become a soul guide for explosive combat effectiveness... "


    Song Wu opened his mouth, and then there was a long speech in the morning, all in explaining various theoretical knowledge with Yang Yu and others.


    In the afternoon, we started training, physical training, actual combat training, cooperation training and so on


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, showed song Wu his own methods of body building in private, and got the special permission of song Wu. He could get a whole day''s body training time every other day. He didn''t have to stay with other people, so he could practice by himself.


    In this way, Yang Yu was able to exercise by himself, and he did not drop off the training with everyone in class 7.


    In this way, the theory class in the morning and the theory class in the afternoon are all kinds of torturous training. Class seven of the freshmen finally survived for three months.


    The most important thing comes to every new student after he enters the school!


    ����


    "All classes today will be suspended."


    On this day, song Wu stood behind the platform and looked seriously at everyone in class seven.


    "Three months have passed since the beginning of school. You will also have your first assessment at Shrek college. Only after passing the examination can they formally become first-year students and become a member of Shrek college.


    No accident, at least until the first year graduation examination, you will be able to continue to practice in the college. The assessment will begin tomorrow. Today, I will tell you the main points of the assessment. "


    Song Wu''s voice is relatively peaceful. His eyes pass over the 70 students below. His heart is very satisfied.


    After three months of training, the quality of Wang qiuer is not better than that of his peers.


    Song Wu waves to Wang qiuer. Wang qiuer goes to the platform and takes over a stack of paper from Song Wu. Without song Wu''s command, it has been quickly distributed to every student in the class.


    Song Wu continued to say: "after the freshmen assessment, we should teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Write down the direction of your future practice and give it to me later. "


    He refers to the training direction, such as: strong attack, defense, control, auxiliary these soul division classification.


    At the beginning of the three months of teaching, we can all be together, but after the real first grade study, we have to distinguish. After all, the cultivation tendency of different types of soul masters is very different.


    Wang qiuer went back to his seat, and the last one to write his own goal. Without any worries, he wrote down the three characters of the strong attack department. Even though he didn''t have to look at what Yang Yu wrote, they must still be in the same class!


    Song Wu said: "you are all the students I taught. Although the freshmen will be re divided into classes after the assessment, I hope you kids will not forget what I taught you. The paper in your hand will be handed in after class. Now I''m going to talk to you about the main points of freshmen assessment. "


    As he said this, song Wu turned to the blackboard, drew a few lines on the blackboard, and wrote two big characters in the middle of the blackboard.


    "Fight. Yes, freshmen assessment is to fight, and everyone should participate in the battle.


    I know that some of you, especially those in the auxiliary and food departments, will be very strange. Why do you want to fight? I''m not wrong. You really have to be on the battlefield, just like the war soul division.


    Although Shrek college cultivates comprehensive talents, the most important thing is the ability in the battlefield. On the first day of school, I said that with the emergence of soul guides, the classification of soul masters has become blurred. Even if you are a soul master in the auxiliary department or the food department, you can also use the spirit guide to break out a strong combat effectiveness.But where does your fighting instinct come from? Is it a soul master who gives a soul guide can go to the battlefield foolishly and survive? Of course not. Combat capability must come from fighting. Therefore, all of you have to conduct combat assessment. "


    "Of course, the college will never let the spirit division of the auxiliary Department compete with the war soul division of the strong attack department. It will be unfair to you. Therefore, freshmen assessment will be conducted in the form of regiment warfare.


    But the number of people will not be too large. Ultimately, it is decided that the scale of this year''s regiment war will be three people per regiment. This is a higher standard for your age to be able to produce certain cooperation ability.


    When dividing the regiment, it is required to have at most one soul division of the strong attack department. The other two players were randomly assigned. First of all, we will consider that the students in the same dormitory are a team, and the rest will be freely combined by you. If you fail to complete the free combination, it will be decided by drawing lots. Later, I will give you a more reasonable plan for the division. "


    Speaking of this, song Wu takes a very satisfied look at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, as well as Lan Su and LAN Luoluo sisters. He has to say that there is a group of absolute champions in his class!


    He had the right idea from the first day of school. Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo are the best teammates for Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, two abnormal students in class 7 of freshmen!


    With a smile, song Wu continued: "the freshmen assessment will be conducted in the whole grade. Because there are many students in our college these years, this time, nearly 300 groups of students have participated in the examination, but only half of them can stay. The top 150 groups. This ranking is based on the points of your combat competition


    "There will be a draw and each group will have to fight at least ten battles. The final ranking is based on the winning game. Among them, the top 64 teams will have a knockout competition, and the top four colleges will have different awards. The reward of the champion team will be very rare. "


    Every student listens attentively. For them, the freshman assessment is the key to whether they can stay or not.


    Once they are eliminated, they can only go back to choose the next level college. I''m afraid they will never become the top players in Douluo mainland. They have been working hard for three months, and no one wants to be eliminated at this time.


    Song Wu glanced around and said, "there are 70 students in our class at present. We can be divided into 23 groups, and there is one more person left. I classified them according to the characteristics of your respective martial spirits. After careful analysis, I completed the grouping for you.


    Of course, if anyone is not satisfied, you can change it after you go back. But tomorrow morning when I finally sign up, no one will raise any objection. Then, I must strictly follow my arrangement


    Song Wu made a gesture to Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo, and then said, "let''s start grouping. The first group is Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "The first group, lanolin, lanolo Yang Yu


    Song Wu opened his mouth, and the first group announced the seed players of the champion team with Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo sisters.


    Not Wang qiuer, but Yang Yu!


    Compared with Wang qiuer, Yang Yu''s strength is not much worse than that of Wang qiuer. After three months, Yang Yu''s strength has reached its peak in just a few days. Yang Yu has already stepped on the threshold of level 30.


    If it had not been for this freshman assessment, today''s Yang Yu would have been able to obtain the soul ring and become the three ring soul Zun!


    However, Yang Yu is not worried. His strength now is enough to dominate the freshmen of Shrek college!


    This is the freshman assessment. Even if there are still several three ring soul zuns, as well as Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, Yang Yu is still not afraid.


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yucheng is the core seed player of class 7 of freshmen. Wang qiuer is also very strong. He is equal to Yang Yu, and he is still the third ring soul Zun. But in the past three months, song Wu has obviously preferred Yang Yu.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and there was no objection. Lan Su Su''s sister was destined to form a team with him or Wang qiuer. It was no surprise.


    Wang qiuer didn''t say anything. In the past three months, she had already known Yang Yu a lot. However, she had no problem with this group. She knew that Yang Yu would not have any idea about Lan Su Su Su.


    As for her grouping, Wang qiuer has no superfluous ideas.


    As long as you give her a control system that can hold down the enemy, she will be able to reach the final alone.


    She and Yang Yu are the kind of existence that has been able to crush the same generation, boss level figures, the actual combat skills and strength of the two are really not comparable to these 11 or 12-year-old children!


    "The second group, Wang qiuer, Liu Yun, Sun Yue!"


    The second group is Wang qiuer''s group, one is Wang qiuer, the other two are a control department and a defense department!


    Under the leadership of Wang qiuer, the Golden Dragon Spirit, if Wang qiuer can not solve Wang qiuer, then the second group of the seventh class of freshmen is almost invincible!


    In Song Wu''s eyes, only Yang Yu could compete with Wang qiuer in the whole freshman year!


    After the grouping of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, each of the other groups is also the three people who have cooperated with each other at ordinary times, with the most reasonable collocation. Half of them are very strong and have the potential to pass the examination.


    "Dear students, in this freshman assessment, class 7 of our freshmen is very strong. First and second, as long as Yang Yu and Wang qiuer do not meet in advance, it should be that our freshmen in class 7 have not run away. In this case, other people should also work hard and not be thrown away too much!"


    Song Wu opened his mouth with a smile of expectation.


    Freshmen assessment. He is waiting for the start now. When the time comes, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, the two super demons, will appear in Shrek''s eyes and become famous!


    "Come on


    Freshmen seven class people drink, eyes are full of serious, this time about their future, no one will be careless!


    "Well, the teacher is waiting for your good news."


    Song Wu nodded with a smile. This freshman was the most comfortable and happy one for him. The appearance of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer made him wake up from his dreams in the past three months.


    On this day, another day off, everyone was sent back to the dormitory by song Wu to adjust and recover, so as to let everyone reach the peak state as much as possible.


    Yang Yu, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo didn''t fight the soul, but they also stayed together for a whole day to make the simplest tactical arrangement.


    The two sisters are pure control system, so Yang Yu is teaching them how to control the purest. He is responsible for the attack. They should let Yang Yu attack without hindrance and crush completely!


    No, it''s a short time to communicate with Wang su''er for a long time.


    Soon, the next day''s freshmen assessment began, and all the freshmen were already in the place where Shrek had prepared for the competition.


    Yang Yu was divided into 19 districts, a total of six teams, and each team needs to fight soul, a total of five points.


    "Are you all ready?"


    The location of the assessment site, this time for Yang Yu and others is a female teacher, but it does not look weak, at the moment is looking at Yang Yu and others seriously.


    "Ready!"


    Everyone nodded and responded.


    "According to the rules, your head teacher should have said it very clearly, so I won''t waste my breath. Now I''m going to prepare for the battle of souls. Group 1: Yang Yu, Lan Su Su, LAN Luoluo, class 2, Xie MengYue, Luo Tianlong, Luo Tianba."


    The examination teacher opened his mouth and called the roll directly. Yang Yu was going to play at the beginning!


    "Why? Both teams have twins! "This time, watching Yang Yu''s six people walk on the soul fighting platform, everyone is a little surprised.


    The sisters Lan Su Su and the brothers naluo Tianlong are twins. Yang Yu and Xie MengYue are both of different stature. One is tall and the other is amazing. The two groups of gods are similar


    "Ready to fight the soul!"


    The assessment teacher also looked strange, but did not catalog out, but continued to speak.


    "Freshman class seven, Yang Yu!"


    "Freshman class 7, Lansu."


    "Freshman class seven, lanlolo."


    Yang Yu''s three men stood up to fight their souls and looked at the three people in the opposite direction. Their looks were very calm.


    "The second class of freshmen, evil spirit month."


    "Freshman class two, Luo Tianlong."


    "Luo Tianba, freshman class 2."


    the three people opposite Yang Yu also opened their mouth, and then they looked at them, their eyes were quite serious.


    "Fighting the soul begins!"


    The examination teacher murmured, and then began to focus on the six people on the soul fighting platform.


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    In an instant, the six people''s soul rings are released, and then, all the people in the whole venue are in a daze!


    They seem to have seen something incredible!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s three people did not stop at all. Yang Yu''s second soul ring suddenly lit up, and the power of breaking the God emerged in his body.


    "Hum!"


    The hair of Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo also swept out in an instant, just like two big nets, flocking to Luo Tianlong brothers!


    "Be careful


    Evil magic moon looks like a change, and then quickly drink a sound, the third Soul Ring beside him directly lights up, his strongest defense soul skill urges!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s speed was just like a quick attack system. In an instant, he plundered the evil magic moon''s body and shot the broken halberd in his hand directly!


    "bang!"


    A terrible roar sounded. Then, in everyone''s sight, it was just like a mountain of evil magic moon flying upside down. It was directly blasted out of the fighting soul platform by Yang Yu''s Halberd!


    At this moment, the whole douhuntai was silent, and everyone looked to have it. There was a strong color of horror in the eyes!


    The evil magic moon was the soul Zun of the three rings defense system. It was the third soul skill in a thousand years just now. However, it was just like a ball, which was blasted out of the soul fighting platform by Yang Yu, and it was still a halberd, which was rolled out of the fighting soul platform!


    Yang Yu, however, has only two rings. This result and the two soul rings floating around Yang Yu at the moment have brought double impact to everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, everyone feels unreal. Because, beside Yang Yu, the two soul rings floating around are actually purple thousand year soul rings, and they all look deep purple, as if they are infinitely close to the soul rings of ten thousand years.


    This kind of words appeared, not to mention the freshmen watching the battle all around. Even the assessment teacher was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Because, Yang Yu''s soul ring configuration is too evil. As a teacher of Shrek college, you can see exactly how old Yang Yu''s soul ring is!


    The first soul ring is at least six thousand years old, and the second one, absolutely belongs to the nine thousand year old soul beast. It is already profound, as if it is about to transform into a ten thousand year old soul ring!


    However, Yang Yu only has two rings of cultivation, which is just a great soul master. Why he has such a configuration of soul rings is simply out of the ordinary!


    What''s more, Yang Yu still has a halberd to blow up the evil magic moon, the three ring defense system soul, which is even more shocking!


    When his accomplishments were low, the Defense Department''s soul division had great restraint on attacking the soul division. Therefore, Yang Yu''s hegemonic and terrifying strength really shocked everyone!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The head teacher of class two looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The evil magic moon is the most powerful existence of the second class of his freshmen. Its skin image of the martial spirit is very powerful, and it is the top defense martial spirit.


    However, how could he be defeated by Yang Yu?


    This is the biggest impact for the class 2 class teacher who only looks at the evil moon to crush all the students in class 2.


    "It''s over!"


    After the victory of one blow, Yang Yu blows the evil magic moon out of the fighting soul platform. Yang Yu looks at the Luo Tianba brothers, who have been completely separated by Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, and looks at the assessment teacher.


    "This..."


    The teacher was stunned, but soon understood what Yang Yu meant.


    Yang Yu can''t resist a single attack even though he is a top-level defense system. Luo Tianba and his brothers are also controlled and isolated by Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo sisters. Then Luo Tianba and his sister are doomed to defeat!


    "The first game, the freshman class seven team Yang Yu wins


    The assessment teacher announced the results directly. Looking at Yang Yu and Lan Su Su, her eyes were full of amazement.


    The two control departments, together with Yang Yu, a terrifying soul master of the strong attack department, are invincible!


    If no one can defeat Yang Yu, he will be defeated one by one by Yang Yu''s trio!


    Yang Yu three people slightly bow to the examination teacher, but is to retreat from the fighting soul platform, began to close their eyes.


    Four weeks. The freshmen in the 19th district all looked at Yang Yu and asked what he wanted to ask. But obviously, Yang Yu didn''t mean anything about his soul ring configuration.


    His soul ring is very bad, but he doesn''t need to explain. Even if the top management of Shrek college comes, he can only get the result of good luck.


    As for how Yang Yu''s name will be spread throughout Shrek college in the future, Yang Yu will not care.


    His everything, is destined to shock the whole Douluo continent again and again, when he shows his strength before strangers, it is doomed to cause boiling.


    It is impossible for Yang Yu to explain something every time?


    So, if you don''t see it or hear it, stay out of it.


    The first group was very excited, but they became the focus of the examination!


    Even if it was the area where several other soul statues were located, some of them were at the end of the examination. Later, they came to the 19th district for the sake of Yang Yu''s double Millennium Soul Ring!


    However, the first day of the assessment soon ended, Yang Yu three to win five games to end the first day.


    Of course, there are not a few people who have won the whole victory. The same is true of Wang qiuer''s trio. Moreover, the existence of Wang qiuer and the Golden Dragon''s soul, which is the ultimate beauty, has also attracted countless eyes!


    It can be said that at the end of the day, the whole Shrek was boiling, and the examination of freshmen had even spread to senior students, which shocked the whole Shrek courtyard!


    Yang Yu''s two thousand year old soul ring and the Golden Dragon Spirit of the goddess Wang qiuer instantly detonated the whole Shrek courtyard!


    However, that evening, in the canteen, Wang Dong, who had not seen for three months, found Yang Yu and blocked Wang qiuer!


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Dong looks at Wang qiuer, and looks very upset. Wang qiu''er looks like her, just like twins!


    "Wang qiuer."


    Wang qiuer opens his mouth, and his eyes twinkle at Wang Dong.


    She was transformed into a human being, and the only model is Wang Donger, who was with Yang Yu at the beginning. So when she saw Wang Dong, she was still shocked.


    "It''s very similar. Aren''t you twins?"


    Huo Yuhao and Xiaoxiao stand beside Wang Dong, looking at Wang qiuer in surprise."He is a golden dragon with three eyes."


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. Then he took Wang Dong''s hand and said something very serious in his ear.


    He knew that sooner or later he would have such a day. It was clear now and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Dong looks a change, can''t believe to look at Wang qiuer.


    "Special circumstances. Keep it secret. "


    Yang Yu spoke again and looked more serious.


    "She..."


    Wang Dong frowned and looked at Yang Yu. He felt strange in his heart


    "you don''t have to worry about it. There is no malice. As for this appearance, I have no idea


    Yang Yu shook his head to Wang Dong and then nodded to Wang qiuer, indicating that he was at ease.


    ��������


    Wang Dong did not open his mouth, but looked at Wang qiuer''s eyes very strange.


    "No introduction?"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then looks at Huo Yuhao and Xiaoxiao Road, diverting the topic.


    "Huo Yuhao!"


    Huo Yuhao quickly opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with great admiration.


    Two thousand year old soul rings, and both of them are close to ten thousand years old. For Huo Yuhao, it is really envious.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    The other girl also opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, with a look of admiration in her eyes.


    It can be said that Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, who have become famous in Shrek''s courtyard, are the most remarkable freshmen in this examination.


    "Yang Yu."


    Yang Yu several people also opened the mouth to introduce, already saw, that now several people must want to exchange some.


    In the future, Yang Yu, Wang qiuer and Huo Yuhao will often deal with each other, especially in the future!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say much. They had a dinner together, and after chatting for a while, they left.


    After all, it''s not a class now, except Yang Yu and Wang Dong are familiar with each other. For others, they are basically no different from strangers.


    So, after Wang qiuer and Wang Dong had a chat, they all left and went back to their dormitories and began to practice.


    Yang Yu is also practicing, but he is refining his body. Now that his soul power has reached the extreme, he can only practice his body. He only hopes to be able to make his physique stronger as much as possible before obtaining the Soul Ring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The next day''s assessment, Yang Yu, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, the strongest of the 19 districts, were redistributed to other regions. After this redistribution, Yang Yu had a strange result.


    Thirty three districts!


    Yang Yu''s new competition area, unexpectedly divided in 33 areas, but also with Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong in the same area.


    Not only did Yang Yu not expect this result, but even Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong did not expect this result.


    The strength of Huo Yuhao''s team is not weak. As long as they don''t meet sanhunhunzun, with Wang Dong''s strength and Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection and spirit sharing, they are basically the strongest team in the second ring road.


    However, the situation of Yang Yu is too special, especially the existence of Yang Yu, which is really bad news for Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao!


    The next day, when Yang Yu and Lan Su Su Su came to the examination area for freshmen, this time they came to 33 district. On the other side, Wang Dongsan, who had been preparing for the examination earlier, had already arrived at the assessment area and looked very serious.


    Especially after the arrival of the three Yang Yu, their looks became more and more serious, so did the others in the 33 districts.


    It can be said that the arrival of Yang Yu''s trio means that all teams will have a defeat!


    "Coming!"


    Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and his eyes were very serious.


    "Yang Yu is a pervert. Let''s try it a little bit to see if we can win. If we can''t, we can give up. We can lose this battle, and we''ll do our best in the knockout game after that."


    Wang Dong says that she is the person who knows Yang Yu best in Shrek, so she is so serious.


    What''s more, it''s just the screening stage of Freshmen''s assessment. As long as they can enter the top 64, there''s no need to fight hard with Yang Yu!


    "OK, let''s try this game. If it''s really impossible, we should admit defeat first. Even if we lose one game, we will definitely be able to enter the top 64. If we meet Yang Yu again, we will fight with all our strength."


    Huo Yuhao also nodded, Yang Yu''s double Millennium soul ring is too abnormal, in this screening stage, no one will go and Yang Yu hard, hard to please!


    "Well!"


    Huo Yuhao three people made a decision, this time look finally relaxed a lot, and Yang Yu said hello.


    Yang Yu three people also smile and nod, look calm.


    Now the Huo Yuhao trio has not threatened, the only strong attack is Wang Dong.


    For Wang Dong, Yang Yu is really not worried. His soul power is not as strong as he is. Even all aspects are completely behind Yang Yu. Wang Dong has no threat to Yang Yu.


    The threat of Huo Yuhao''s trio is in the future. When the two have the martial spirit integration technology, the threat will be great!


    "Well, the next day''s assessment begins, and everyone is ready to prepare. Because Huo Yuhao''s team is the winning team in the 33rd District, they will start the first game. As for the opponents... "


    Wang Yan, the assessment teacher in 33 districts, glanced around and looked at Yang Yu and Lan Su Su.


    "The first game, Huo Yuhao team against Yang Yu team!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and his eyes were very bright.


    ��������


    Huo Yuhao three eyes slightly heavy, and then still step out, to the soul of the platform.


    "Let''s go, go all out, and be careful with these guys. They''re not good guys."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then walks to the soul fighting platform. At the same time, she reminds Lan Su Su that she should not underestimate the enemy and be proud!


    "I see!"


    They nodded and understood what Yang Yu meant.


    If you can win in a certain area, you will not be ordinary people, but you will be the best in the new life!


    "Freshman class seven, Yang Yu."


    "Freshman class 7, Lansu."


    "Freshman class seven, lanlolo."


    On the platform of fighting soul, Yang Yu looks at Huo Yuhao and his eyes are quite serious.


    "Freshman class one, Wang Dong."


    "Freshman class one, Huo Yuhao."


    "Freshman class one, Xiaoxiao!"


    Huo Yuhao three people look at Yang Yu, but also look very serious at Yang Yu three people.


    This is the absolute strong enemy, but also when they face the opponent for the first time, the winning rate is very small!


    "Fighting the soul begins!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and then looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    For this teacher, he has not yet seen the theory of Shuang Hun, which he can''t imagine!


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    In an instant, Yang Yu and other six people all released their own martial spirits. A black Euphorbia appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and the two purple soul rings moved around Yang Yu.


    And in the opposite, Wang Dong''s back is also unfolded a pair of dazzling butterfly wings, gently flapping, one yellow and one purple two soul rings floating!"Start!"


    Huo Yuhao murmured, and spiritual exploration and spiritual sharing were directly stimulated, and then Yang Yu''s body shape appeared in the three people''s minds.


    "Seven thousand years, nine thousand years, how did this kid do it?"


    In Huo Yuhao''s mind, tianmeng ice silkworm can also share Huo Yuhao''s spiritual exploration. Naturally, he can sense the breath in Yang Yu''s soul ring, which makes him feel a little shocked.


    "This little ghost is very strong. You can''t match the soul power or soul skill. You can''t beat the sea water itself. Big brother, if you take one or two moves, admit defeat."


    After a moment, tianmeng ice silkworm continued to speak. The more he sensed Yang Yu''s breath, the more amazing he was!


    "Give it a try. Wang Dong and Xiaoxiao will try their best to see what threat they can cause to Yang Yu and prepare for meeting Yang Yu again in the future."


    Huo Yuhao shakes his head. They will not give up easily. They also want to try how strong Yang Yu is!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Dong stares at Yang Yu, and directly beats the butterfly wings to rush out, and then urges the first soul skill butterfly God to cut Yang Yu''s direction!


    "Dang!"


    Yang Yu smiles, just to urge the second soul skill, and then a halberd blows out. The terrifying force pours out, which is contained in the broken halberd, and directly hits Wang Dong''s butterfly wings,.


    He can''t motivate the first soul skill. His lethality is too great. In the face of these freshmen in Shrek college, he will probably kill people!


    However, it is enough to use only one soul skill. At the moment, Wang Dong is dismissed by Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s strength is stronger than Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon Spirit. Wang Dongzheng is not an opponent at all!


    At the beginning of the collision, Yang Yu''s strength was thoroughly displayed. He was domineering and powerful, almost far superior to his contemporaries. Wang Dong''s attack the day before in the 33rd district was absolutely inferior!


    [it may take a long time to go to the third watch every day recently, and it will be restored on the 7th and 8th of next month. Please forgive me! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "His strength is too strong."


    Wang Dongmei''s head was deeply wrinkled, and he was forced to retreat by Yang Yu. His butterfly God chopping almost did not exert any power. At the moment of contact with Yang Yu''s broken halberd, he had to retreat to avoid Yang Yu''s edge.


    "Be careful!"


    However, Huo Yuhao''s face changed, and he immediately drank. Then, Xiao Xiao, who had no action on the side, quickly urged his soul skill. The soul tripod of Sansheng town flew out and hit in a direction.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, in front of Wang Dong''s body, a huge roar sounds, and two long blue hair like ropes impact on Sansheng zhenhunding.


    However, it was quickly dissolved by Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng zhenhunding Ding. If Lan Su Su didn''t use the martial spirit fusion technique, she would really compare. In fact, the soul of Xiaoding is not as good as that of Xiaozhen.


    "Dang!"


    However, the long hair of Lan Su Su''s sisters was shaken back, and Xiao Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong were completely far away from Huo Yuhao''s scope.


    At the moment, Yang Yu hit out, and directly rushed to the direction of Sansheng town soul Ding and Wang Dong.


    In Yang Yu''s hand, the broken halberd bombarded out, and the huge force directly drove Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng zhenhunding Ding pot back, and violently trembled, making Xiao Xiao''s face pale and his body shaking slightly.


    "Wang Dong, come here. Where do you want to go?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at his body flying out. He gives up his own Wang Dong and rushes to Wang Dong''s direction!


    Wang Dong is in a direction, Huo Yuhao''s direction!


    Because, at the moment, Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo give up Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao Xiao, have locked in only one link, the weakest strength of Huo Yuhao!


    "Whew!"


    Long blue hair is like a broken arrow to Huo Yuhao, which has no lethality, but for Huo Yuhao, such control skills are no longer what he can compete with now.


    At the moment of approaching Huo Yuhao, the Soul Ring of Lan Su Su''s two sisters is directly lit up, and then turned into two big nets and trapped directly in Huo Yuhao''s direction.


    "Wang Dong, don''t worry about me. I will solve these two control systems. You and Xiao Xiao will join hands to try to see if we can beat Yang Yu!"


    Huo Yuhao''s voice sounded in the South China Sea of Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao Xiao, and then the spirit sharing disappeared in Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao''s mind.


    On the next side, Huo Yuhao''s eyes become extremely focused, staring at Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo, the first Soul Ring twinkles with a ray of glory!


    "Hmmm!"


    In an instant, the hair net attack has been enveloped in Huo Yuhao''s Lan Su Su. Their faces are white and they snort. Their bodies fall down directly. The pain in their minds is spiritual, and they can''t bear it.


    "Bang!"


    However, Huo Yuhao also because of the use of mental shock, look a little pale at the moment, the body has no resistance, was hit by the hair net out of the fight soul platform.


    "Spiritual shock..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then looked seriously at Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong.


    He didn''t underestimate the enemy, even if the hard power Yang Yu wants to be strong, many, many!


    "Wang Dong, prepare for the strongest attack!"


    Xiao Xiao murmured, and then looked at Yang Yu''s direction. After that, Sansheng zhenhunding came out again and ran into Yang Yu, who was heading for Wang Dong.


    "Back!"


    Yang yuleng drank, and the broken halberd in his hand hit him. The power of the second soul ring was always increasing in Yang Yu''s body!


    "Dang!"


    Yang Yu didn''t do his best, but in Yang Yu''s hands, the broken God halberd still broke out with strong power. On the dark halberd, wisps of dark power flickered, and the huge power directly impacted on Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng zhenhunding!


    "The concussion of the tripod!"


    However, Xiao Xiao''s face was frozen at the moment, and then two of them directly disappeared from Sansheng zhenhunding Ding Ding and merged with Yang Yu to break the shenhalberd''s attack area!


    At this moment, on Xiao Xiao''s body, the first and second soul rings are on at the same time. The shock of the tripod and the swing of the tripod are stimulated at the same time, and they are blessed on the Sansheng zhenhunding Ding tripod!


    This is Xiao Xiao''s strongest control skill. It can control the opponent''s time for a few seconds. It can make people who are attacked by Sansheng zhenhunding Ding into vertigo.


    Yang Yu is very strong, maybe only a second or two.


    But even so, that''s enough. They''re not fighting for life and death. It''s enough to blow Yang Yu out of the soul fighting platform!


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Yu took a puff of sullen Qi, and then did not think about anything. The broken halberd in his hand again hit Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng zhenhunding.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s second soul ring also burst out at this moment a more profound brilliance, faintly has the black light to emerge!


    "Boom


    In the next second, a terrible strong wind swept out. In the direction of Yang Yu, a deafening roar accompanied by strong winds ravaged all the freshmen in the 33 districts!"Dang!"


    However, Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng town soul tripod is still blasted away. Even if she has burst out her most powerful strength, it is just that. In the final analysis, there is a huge gap between her strength and Yang Yu.


    But Yang Yu is standing in the same place at the moment, suddenly motionless, without any action, it seems a little strange!


    "Wang Dong!"


    Wang Dong''s voice is very pale!


    Concussion of tripod!


    The effect is to let the controlled object fall into vertigo, and Yang Yu in Xiao Xiao''s eyes is already in vertigo because of the concussion of the tripod!


    Huo Yuhao and the three of them want to win. Now is the only chance. Otherwise, Yang Yu will recover. Even if Wang Dong is almost the strongest in the team of the second ring great soul division, it will definitely defeat Yang Yu!


    Therefore, if Yang Yu is dizzy at this time and can''t beat Yang Yu down, then they really have no chance!


    And Wang Dong is already ready. The first and second soul rings have been released. The brilliance of yellow and purple twinkles, which is very bright!


    "Butterfly God chop!"


    "The light of butterfly God!"


    "Boom


    Wang Dong shakes his wings and falls in front of Yang Yu. Looking at the motionless Yang Yu, Wang Dong shows an excited look. The butterfly God cuts into Yang Yu''s chest with the increase of the light of the second soul butterfly God.


    This blow, even if the three ring soul Zun came, had to be suppressed by her. It was not too easy to blow Yang Yu out of the soul fighting platform!


    However, at this time, a strange scene happened. At the moment when Wang Dong''s attack was about to blow Yang Yu out of the fighting soul platform, Yang Yu''s body moved several steps in an instant, which directly avoided Wang Dong''s strongest blow.


    But Wang Dong''s look changed and he wanted to change the direction of attack, but he could not stop the attack because he knew that Yang Yu was dizzy. His body directly rushed through Yang Yu''s position.


    "Bang!"


    It''s not like the king''s body in winter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    All around, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and then his looks became strange.


    Just now, Yang Yu didn''t fall into control and was not dazed by Xiao Xiao''s Ding concussion?


    However, just now Yang Yu has not been standing still, no action, it is completely in a state of vertigo.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao look at this scene, but also look strange, a pair of eyes stare big.


    Just now, they actually thought that they had won. After all, the people who were dizzy by the concussion of Ding Ding were dizzy. How could they resist Wang Dong, who was in full swing.


    However, Yang Yu not only resisted, but also pretended to be dizzy intentionally, and then let Wang Dong be careless. After that, he didn''t waste his strength to blow Wang Dong out of the soul fighting platform.


    "Shit, you insidious son of a bitch!"


    Wang Dong returned to his senses shortly after he rushed out of the fighting soul platform. Then he looked at Yang Yu and directly scolded him.


    According to her understanding of Yang Yu, Yang Yugang was controlled by Xiao Xiao. She pretended to be her own, and then let her fight with all her might without any guard. Finally, Yang Yu gave her a negative hand and easily drove her out of the soul fighting platform.


    "It''s called wisdom!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong''s curling his lips. What''s sinister? It''s called scheming?


    "You son of a bitch!"


    However, Wang Dong looks at Yang Yu, still full of displeasure. Being defeated by Yang Yu in this way, Wang Dong, who has never won Yang Yu since his childhood, is oppressed.


    "You''re careless, you''re overconfident, and you''re not intelligent enough. Who''s to blame?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. Huo Yuhao''s trio had all withdrawn from douhuntai, and Yang Yu''s team won again.


    "Sinister!"


    Wang Dong hums a, still to Yang Yu extremely its displeasure.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He went to Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, took them off the soul fighting platform and sent the teacher to the medical room.


    The injuries of the two were not very serious. They could recover later today, but they were in a state of mental shock. They were not seriously injured, so Yang Yu did not go together.


    "Yang Yu, you can have a rest and wait for Lan Su Su to recover before fighting the soul."


    Wang Yan looks at Yang Yu and reminds him.


    "No, I can play at any time. I''m alone."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said that he could already surpass hunzun by using only the increase of the second soul skill. There was really no pressure on one person to fight the three great soul divisions.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and then looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    Yang Yu''s two soul skills do have the ability to make Yang Yu dominate the new generation, but one on three, there are still risks.


    "No problem, teacher. You can arrange it."


    Yang Yu smiles and has nothing to worry about.


    From the beginning of contact with practice, no matter in that world, what he was least worried about was group attack. The only thing that could threaten Yang Yu was absolute power suppression.


    Obviously, there is no such person now!


    "Good."


    Wang Yan nods. Anyway, Yang Yu has passed the line and can become a formal student of grade one. It''s OK for Yang Yu to make a fool of himself.


    "Yang Yu, you are really different from other geniuses."


    At this time, Huo Yuhao''s three people group also came over. In addition to Wang Dong''s face, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao looked at Yang Yu confidently.


    With the strength of absolute suppression, Yang Yu can also use tactics to defeat Wang Dong, who is weaker. This is the real strength!


    Because under such circumstances, in many cases, Yang Yu''s strength can not be defined by strength, or it may be pointed out that, like Wang Dong, Yang Yu will be punished!


    "Ha ha, if you have this wisdom, you should use it naturally. Otherwise, if you just crush it with your strength, you will be stupid if you encounter a stronger one, and you can only wait for death?"


    Yang Yu smile slightly, light way.


    "Well!"


    Huo Yuhao nodded, just Yang Yuyin Wang Dong''s means, in some cases, may be the soul king, soul emperor have the opportunity to kill!


    Therefore, in addition to Wang Dong, who was angry, no one really thought that Yang Yu was insidious, but really smart!


    "Well, who are you two on the same team as you two, even talking to this guy who has ruined me?"


    Wang Dong immediately looks discontented and stares at Huo Yuhao, and then looks at Yang Yu unhappily.


    Just now, just at that blow, she really thought that he, who had not won Yang Yu since he was six years old, could win once!


    "Wang Dong, this is the truth. Yang Yu is right to do this. We should learn, not you."


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dongdao very seriously: "moreover, even if you and Yang Yu face to face, you should not win?"


    "Huo Yuhao, you son of a bitch, I have been pit, you even teach me a lesson!"Wang Dong looks at Huo Yuhao, and his eyes turn red.


    Would she not know that Yang Yu''s practice should be learned!?


    She was just angry, just feel aggrieved, originally thought that five years had not won the "childhood nightmare" finally can win once, but finally lost, of course, Wang Dong heart grievance!


    It''s not that she can''t accept failure, she''s just aggrieved!


    But Huo Yuhao, the bastard, even said that she still taught her a lesson!


    "Ha ha, don''t care, this guy is this character. He cries when he is wronged, just like a girl."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong with a strange smile.


    As Wang Dong''s "childhood nightmare", Yang Yu made Wang Dong cry more than once. From the age of six, he was "abused" by Yang Yu. Can Wang Dong cry less often?


    "Well?" Wang Dong''s face became stiff, and then he looked at Yang Yu.


    "Let''s play. It''s no use crying. It will be a long time in the future. You will be called Douluo before me. You may have a chance to abuse me."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t go to comfort Wang Dong. Sometimes it''s very hard to take care of this person''s eldest lady''s temper. It''s best to wear them off!


    "Let''s play."


    Huo Yuhao patted Wang Dong on the shoulder, and now I can guess Wang Dong''s childhood experience.


    With Yang Yu as an opponent, Wang Dong''s childhood is absolutely "dark"!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Dong glared at Yang Yu fiercely and vowed to defeat Yang Yu once!


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. Wang Dong wants to surpass him. Unless the twin martial spirits attach a soul ring at the same time, he will stand at the same height as Yang Yu when he reaches the sky.


    Soon, the next day''s competition ended again, Yang Yu entered the top 64 with a total victory, while Huo Yuhao''s team was 9-1 and also entered the top 64.


    However, in the whole freshman year, the most dazzling is Yang Yu, especially Yang Yu, who has won four games in a row with the power of a person. It can be said that he has become the strongest one in the first grade of Shrek freshmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    At the end of the first day, the achievements of Yang Yu''s trio were almost the most noticeable among the freshmen.


    And Yang Yu has now completely entered the high-level vision of Shrek college.


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there, and the configuration of the double Millennium soul ring has not appeared even if it is the inheritance of Shrek College for thousands of years!


    However, Yang Yu has not been found by any of Shrek''s people at present, just as Shrek has not found Yang Yu''s special existence at all.


    Of course, it''s not that we haven''t found it, it''s just that the time to find the reason hasn''t arrived yet!


    After the screening of freshmen assessment, all of them returned to their classes, and Yang Yu and others were no exception.


    After the recovery of the two sisters, Yang Yu returned to the seventh class of freshmen.


    However, at the moment, all the freshmen in class seven look different. Those who pass the freshmen examination look very excited. But those who fail to pass the freshman examination are gloomy and listless in the classroom.


    Because, in a few days, they will go back home and transfer to other schools.


    However, when the three came back, all of them still looked at it and envied them.


    This time, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are known as the strongest students. After the freshmen''s examination, Yang Yu is bound to be treated as the core disciple of the whole Shrek college!


    However, Yang Yu three people back to sit down, but found Wang qiuer look a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu sat down in his seat and asked Wang qiuer with some doubts.


    "It''s OK."


    Wang qiuer took a look at Yang Yu. His eyes were very quiet.


    Yang Yu frowned, then looked at the table next to him and asked, "how is Wang qiuer''s freshman examination result?"


    "Wang qiuer''s performance is very good, nine wins and one defeat, and has entered the top 64."


    The boy was stunned for a moment and then said.


    "A defeat?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked in surprise.


    On Wang qiuer''s strength. How could there be a defeat? At this time point, Wang qiuer is absolutely the strongest person next to himself in the whole freshman grade!


    Moreover, the team mate''s disposition is also enough to let Wang qiuer develop the strongest combat strength, how may have the defeat!?


    "It''s not surprising that the goddess Wang qiuer was very unlucky. She met the people of the white tiger Duke''s mansion, and she was also a double team of the white tiger Duke''s mansion who had the skill of combining martial arts and spirits!"


    The boy shakes his head and opens his mouth. It''s not surprising that Wang qiuer lost. In such a state, it''s hard for the Golden Dragon''s soul to turn the tide when he meets the strong attack of martial spirit fusion technique!


    "Qiu''er, wait, I''ll meet this guy, and then, I''ll make him lose miserably, in the case of using the martial spirit fusion technique!"


    Yang Yu Mou son tiny congeals, then looked to Wang qiu''er, extremely serious mouth way.


    "I''ll beat him again!"


    Wang qiuer said that although she was in a bad mood, she did not get into the top of her head. The integration of martial arts and soul skills at the level of soul respect is basically invincible!


    However, another chance, in the absence of martial spirit fusion technology, she will let Dai Huabin know what is powerful!


    "Then let''s all beat him up."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks playfully at the direction of the platform.


    In the competition of the top 64, Dai Huabin''s team prays not to meet Yang Yu!


    "Well."


    Wang qiuer nodded. After getting close to Yang Yu, he was able to get along with him peacefully.


    Soon, song Wu came to talk with the freshmen in class 7, and comforted the freshmen who were about to leave. The day was over. Everyone returned to their dormitories to rest. Yang Yu and others were about to start a new round of competition.


    The next morning, they came to the assessment area. Because there were only 64 groups this time, only 32 soul fighting platforms were used.


    Yang Yu, the fighting soul in the morning, was divided into 25 districts. His opponent was not strong, so he was quickly solved by the three of Yang Yu.


    In the afternoon, the competition of 32-16 in the elimination competition for freshmen will officially start in the assessment area when the class bell rings in the afternoon.


    Compared with the morning, half of the students participated in the elimination competition. After drawing lots again, they immediately went to their selected areas for competition.


    Because it is the same day of the game, there is no change in the venue, or like the morning division, but only the number of the top 16 venues for use.


    This time, the assessment area of Yang Yu''s three became number eight. When they came to the venue, another team from the same area had already arrived.


    To Yang Yu''s surprise, they were all women, and all of them were pretty girls.


    "No. 8..." Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, always feel a little familiar.At the moment, the three little girls opposite Yang Yu are very beautiful, and they are also in a new school uniform.


    The girl standing in the front is tall, slightly taller than both Lansu and lanluoluo. She has short golden hair and looks very sharp. She has big blue eyes, long eyelashes and a few delicate freckles on her cheek.


    Behind her, the girl on the left has short red hair like fire, and her eyes are also rare red. Suddenly, she has a terrible smell. But if you look closely, you will find that her facial features are extremely delicate, and her skin is white as jade, but her eyes are very cold, and she is not close to strangers.


    The girl on the right is in sharp contrast to the girl on the left. Her long light green hair is scattered behind her, and her dark green eyes are tender. The feeling of softness and weakness makes people feel pity unconsciously.


    Invigilator teacher looked at both sides of the people have arrived, is Lang drink a way: "both sides enter the common name."


    At the same time, six people from both sides walked into the wide field and stood on both sides of the field. Yang Yu stood in the front, and Lan Su Su Su sisters were far behind, almost standing on the edge of the soul fighting platform.


    The formation of the three girls on the opposite side also changed. The blonde girl standing in front of her had retreated to the back, while the other two girls stepped forward to block her at the same time.


    Red short hair girl proud voice: "new nine classes, Wufeng, 25 level strong attack system war soul master."


    The girl with long hair in light green looked at her angrily. She seemed to blame her for being too proud and even said her own soul power level. However, she did not change the way she signed up. Her soft voice and Wu Feng''s coldness and arrogance were in sharp contrast to their appearance, "freshman class 9, South Gate Yuner, level 24 sensitive attack master of war spirit."


    From behind the second daughter came a flat voice, "Xinsheng nine classes, Ning Tian, thirty-one auxiliary Department of the spirit Zun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Freshman class 7, Yang Yu, the great soul division of the 30 level strong attack system!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and there was no change in his mood, and his words were right. He was still a great soul master without a soul ring attached. He could not be called soul Zun, even if he had 30 levels of soul power.


    "Freshman class 7, Lan Su Su, level 25 control department war master!"


    "Freshman class 7, LAN Luoluo, level 25 control department war spirit division!"


    ''s announcement is as like as two peas.


    However, when the three people opposite Yang Yu heard that Yang Yu''s soul power level was slightly coagulated, although they knew that Yang Yu was the strongest one among the freshmen, they all believed that Yang Yu''s two thousand year old soul rings had brought about Yang Yu''s soul power. Yang Yu''s soul power might be 267 at the age of 11, and he would not be abnormal.


    However, hearing Yang Yu''s 30 level soul power, Wu Feng and yun''er in the south gate all look different.


    Yang Yu, there will be the Third Ring Road immediately, but it should be just a breakthrough. Otherwise, if Yang Yu gets the Third Ring Road before the freshmen assessment, these freshmen will be more mercilessly crushed!


    "Start!"


    The assessment teacher didn''t say anything. He had a big drink at the moment. Then he stepped aside and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    "Come on."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly released the spirit. The broken halberd appeared in his hand, and the second soul ring was directly lit up, and the deep brilliance was twinkling on the broken halberd!


    Meanwhile, Wu Feng, opposite Yang Yu, gave the same sweet drink. Jiao''s body suddenly bounced up. A strong heat rushed out of her body, and even a slight dragon chant sounded.


    See Wu Feng''s delicate body suddenly become slender. When she was in the air, she looked like a girl of sixteen or seven years old. The slender body directly broke the school uniform. The clothes close to the inside were revealed.


    She was obviously prepared for it. Inside was a very elastic leather dress, revealing a pair of thighs caused by the light of flesh. The leather garment was connected with the body, and she was bound up all the time.


    Wufeng''s skin is covered with a layer of reddish luster. The left face is covered with a layer of fine dragon scales. The scales extend downward along the neck, along the shoulder to the whole left arm and left hand.


    Compared with the domineering spirit of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex when he signed up to see Beibei, the spirit of the dragon clan displayed by Wu Feng is relatively gentle, but only relative. The red dragon with fire attribute burst out the powerful breath of the top martial spirit, and two yellow soul rings instantly rose from the feet.


    Wu Feng''s figure looks slender and beautiful, but it also gives people a feeling of explosive power. In the twinkling of his body shape, he took the lead in rushing to Yang Yu, sweeping his left arm, and running straight to Yang Yu''s body to strike him in the past.


    At this time, the South Gate Yuner of ningtian team also moved. When she started, her body was light as if she was not stressed, but her speed was far faster than that of Wufeng. It seemed that she just flashed away and crossed the distance of tens of meters and came to Yang Yu.


    It''s only when we get closer that we can see that behind Nanmen Yuner, we don''t know when we have a pair of green wings. The wings are not big. However, the speed of Nanmen Yuner''s birth is extremely fast. Her hands also turn into green, just like the general carved from Jasper, and directly slaps Yang Yu''s forehead.


    At the same time, standing in the distance of Ning Tian stretched out her right hand and drank, "seven treasures turn out to have glass."


    Ning Tian''s body is floating around in the same place, and the dazzling colorful light is suddenly released from her body. At the place where the colorful light condenses, there is a colorful pagoda more than Chi high in the palm of Ning Tian''s right hand.


    The pagoda is shining everywhere. It seems that it is inlaid with countless gems. Only when it appears, it attracts the attention of all the people on the high platform.


    Two yellow and one purple, three soul rings move, Ning Tian palm rises, around her palm seven layer pagoda orderly rhythm up.


    Ning Tian Qing Liang''s voice sounded at the same time as the pagoda appeared:


    "seven treasures are famous, one says: speed."


    "The seven treasures are famous, and the third is power."


    The first and third soul rings on the pagoda are lit up at the same time. The rich yellow light sets off the pagoda more magnificent. Two gorgeous lights flash from the pagoda and fall on Wufeng and Nanmen Yuner respectively.


    Ningtian team''s purpose is very clear, and as far as possible to solve Yang Yu!


    Although Yang Yu''s name is very famous recently, has the absolute suppression strength formidable astonishing, but ningtian heart still has a wisp of confidence and the victory faith!


    Her seven treasures glazed pagoda is the most powerful auxiliary of Wu Hun. Now she has three spirits cultivation, which can bring 40% increase to Wufeng and Nanmen Yuner!


    At the moment, under her increase, South Gate Yuner and Wufeng have reached the level of soul respect!


    Maybe the two hunzuns can defeat Yang Yu!


    However, Yang Yu smiles. The broken God in his hand is in front of him with a strange angle. In an instant, the attacks of Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner fall on the broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hands!"You, not enough!"


    Yang Yu, who blocked the two blows, smiles and pushes his hands forward. Wu Feng and Nan men yun''er''s bodies are lifted by a force of terror, and they fly back to Ning Tian''s side.


    "This..."


    Wu Feng and Nan men yun''er look greatly changed. They can''t believe Yang Yu.


    Their strength and speed are comparable to soul respect, but even so, they can still feel the terror above Yang Yu''s power!


    Ning Tian looks slightly coagulated, and then deep voice Jiao drinks out a voice: "Wu Feng, yun''er, one more time, with all one''s strength, if not, admit defeat."


    Just like Yang Yu''s position in the team, Ning Tian is the leader of their three person small team. Now facing Yang Yu, the attack under full strength can''t do any more. If Yang Yu can''t do anything, they can only give up.


    After all, her assistance can''t last indefinitely. It''s very difficult to maintain her current state for long.


    If you can''t make it, Yang Yu is still at ease. They don''t need to go on. Sooner or later, they will lose!


    Wu Feng nodded, and then he murmured and rushed to Yang Yu again.


    South Gate Yuner is also suddenly accelerated, again to the direction of Yang Yu.


    South Gate yun''er and Wu Feng cooperate very well. As soon as she arrived here, the witch wind on the other side had already arrived. Then suddenly, the red light was on her body, and the second soul ring was shining. The rising dragon fire suddenly turned dark red. The original half body scale suddenly became heavy. While the red light in her eyes was flourishing, her left hand had completely changed into the shape of dragon claws.


    This is the second soul skill of Wufeng, the anger of the dragon.


    Under the state of dragon''s anger, her attack and defense strength Instantly increases, and at the same time, she can increase all her other soul skills. The heat of the first soul skill dragon fire almost instantly increases Baidu, making the surrounding air violently distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    South Gate yun''er also launched her second soul skill. The Yellow hundred year soul ring was shining. When she rushed to Yang Yu, her hands were folded on top of her head. The green light condensed into a crescent shaped light blade above her head and went straight to Wang Dong to cut it off.


    Her martial spirit is Jasper and Bluebird. Her first soul skill was called Jasper sword, which turned her arms into a knife. Now she started the second soul skill, which was combined with the first soul skill, called Jasper chop.


    The war soul division of the sensitive attack system is always famous for its speed and attack power. The power of this attack can be imagined. The green light blade takes a beautiful arc in the air and goes straight to Yang Yu to chop it. More importantly, this attack has a locking effect and can not be avoided at all.


    The two great soul masters launched the second soul skill at the same time, and attacked Yang Yu with the increase of the Qibao glazed pagoda. This is to finish his work in one battle. As long as Yang Yu is abnormal, the remaining Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo will not be their opponents.


    "Since the elder sister likes to play with Soul Ring skills, I''ll come here once too!"


    Yang Yu smile, and then, the first soul ring from the freshmen assessment for the first time lit up!


    Then, on Yang Yu''s broken halberd, Daolong''s shadow flashed away. Then, a sharp force that made Wu Feng and South Gate yun''er''s heart explode on the edge of Yang Yu''s broken halberd!


    "It''s hard to break the God!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then the broken halberd in his hand was directly chopped out. Wu Feng and the South Gate yun''er who came from the sky were shrouded in the power of this halberd.


    "Stop, all stop! The team Yang Yu won the game


    However, the examination teacher was horrified and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction. He wanted to resolve Yang Yu''s attack. Otherwise, Wu Feng and Wu Feng would die!


    "Dang!"


    Yang Yu''s attack was weakened, which was weakened countless times by Yang Yu, because the attack of Wu Feng and Nan men yun''er could not be stopped. But how strong can they control the two rings?


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The next second, a terrible roar sounded. Yang Yu''s Halberd and Wu Feng''s attack collided together, and the force of terror swept out.


    Then Wu Feng and the South Gate Yuner attack moment, two people''s bodies directly roar backward, looks pale and incomparable.


    On Wu Feng''s hands, a stream of red blood dripped down, and his hands were cut into a rather ferocious wound by Yang Yu''s broken halberd edge.


    But the South Gate Yuner is more serious. At this moment, there are cracks on the wings of his martial spirit, as if they will be destroyed at any time.


    In an instant, the body of South Gate Yuner and Wufeng flies upside down, and the whole person''s face becomes pale as paper.


    It was the first time that Yang Yu used the first soul skill in the freshman examination, and it was also used after the first and second soul skills were increased together.


    Under such circumstances, even though Yang Yu has weakened a lot of strength, the two soul rings which are more than 7000 years old can not be matched by Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s spirit is a broken halberd, which is the artifact in the universe!


    Therefore, at the moment, Wufeng and Nanmen Yuner''s injuries are not light.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but watched the scene quietly.


    He won, but the result was not intended by Yang Yu. To be honest, the soul skill of the fusion of the two soul rings was also the first time Yang Yu used it. Therefore, Yang Yu did not expect that the power of 50-60% would be so terrible!


    "Are you all right?"


    The assessment teacher quickly came to Wu Feng and South Gate yun''er''s side, and asked with dignified expression.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just an injury."


    Wu Feng is standing not far away and is hemostatic. The wound in his palm seems to be very serious,


    "I''m fine, but my soul is injured and may have to recover for a period of time."


    South gate allows son to shake his head to open a mouth, and then look to Yang Yu, a pair of eyes in with thick surprised color.


    She and Wu Feng can sense that Yang Yugang''s attack is obviously weakened in half, but even so, it still makes them look like this. It has to be said that Yang Yu''s strength can only be described by metamorphosis!


    "Go to the infirmary, let the teacher give you treatment, can be better faster."


    The examination teacher opened his mouth and looked helpless.


    Then he looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Yugang''s attack could break out with such a terrible force that he could feel a sense of fear!


    "Yang Yu''s team wins and is promoted to the top 16. Make a good recovery and prepare for tomorrow''s game."


    The assessment teacher spoke, and there was nothing to say.


    Yang Yu and others ordered, and they were ready to leave directly.


    "Yang Yu, you are very strong. If we can fight together in the future, I believe that we will be the most powerful combination!"


    Ning day at this time suddenly opened his mouth and called Yang Yu, with a thick luster in his eyes."There will be a chance."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The increase of the Qibao glazed pagoda is really very important for Yang Yu. If Yang Yu''s strength can be increased by more than 50%, even if he is fighting the enemy across two great realms, he can be happy and fearless!


    Ning Tian said, to a certain extent, there is no wrong, two people collocation, absolutely is a strong combination.


    But it''s not the strongest


    Yang Yu turns to leave and doesn''t talk to Ning Tian any more.


    After returning to the classroom, Yang Yu, Wang qiuer and Lan Su Su Su got together and started chatting about some of the highlights of the day.


    Soon, another day passed, and the next day''s elimination match continued to start. Today''s top 16 teams are all powerful, but for any group of teams, it is extremely difficult.


    In the morning''s 16-8 competition, only Yang Yu, Wang qiuer and several other teams with soul respect performed easily.


    As for others, even Huo Yuhao''s team has become extremely difficult.


    Today''s opponents, can be said to be the top talent freshmen, no one is a good stubble!


    However, after entering the top eight, the remaining eight teams are even more rebellious!


    Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin, Huo Yuhao and others are among them. The rest of the team will be the mainstay among the students of Shrek college five years later.


    When the bell rang again in the afternoon, the three of Yang Yu came to the arena again.


    However, when they saw the match in the last eight, Yang Yu and Lan Su Su both showed a playful smile.


    Dai Huabin team!


    At the moment, the three people standing opposite Yang Yu are Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu and Cui Yajie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Yang Yu and Dai Huabin are both one of the most powerful freshmen in the first grade. Of course, compared with Yang Yu, Dai Huabin is naturally not enough.


    But now, when the two sides meet, everyone in the observation platform around him looks very serious.


    This time, they are no longer one-sided and think that Yang Yu can win, because this time, no one thinks that Yang Yu can crush and win.


    Because Dai Huabin''s team is better than Wang qiuer!


    Wang qiuer is second only to Yang Yu, or within the first grade of this freshman. It is thought to exist in parallel with Yang Yu.


    One yellow, two purple soul ring configuration, as well as the Golden Dragon''s martial spirit, in many people''s eyes, is the only one to be able to face up to the existence!


    However, Wang qiuer was defeated by Dai Huabin, or Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu.


    So, this time, everyone felt that the suspense of this eight in four game was very big. In other words, Yang Yu, who has already felt that he has made unremitting efforts and is almost invincible in single combat, may be about to suffer a defeat!


    "Yang Yu is very strong, but when he meets Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, who have martial spirit integration skills, their luck is really a little bad. Now I''m afraid even the top four can''t enter."


    "It''s really a pity. Otherwise, with Yang Yu''s strength, other teams may be threatened by the goddess Wang qiuer. He won the championship without any suspense."


    "Martial spirit fusion technology! It''s still the ghost white tiger, which is famous all over the mainland. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, he will have no way out of this skill. The gap is too big. "


    All the people watching the war are very excited at the moment. They are also looking forward to the war, and they are talking about it.


    The integration of martial arts and spirits is the same as bug in their cultivation.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all people, Yang Yu''s strength is no longer strong, and it can not reverse the strength of martial spirit integration technology!


    "This war, I will win, and then tell the whole Shrek that I am the most powerful being in the new life!"


    Dai Huabin is also speaking at the moment, with a look of cold pride and self-confidence.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently. He didn''t hate Dai Huabin. He was just a little upset. Looking at Dai Huabin at the moment, Yang Yu really didn''t want to talk to this arrogant clown.


    "I will not use the martial spirit fusion technique. In this battle, I will defeat you with my own strength!"


    Dai Huabin stares at Yang Yu, his eyes are boiling with a strong sense of pride!


    He is higher than Wang qiuer in soul power level. If he doesn''t fight, he is the strongest one in Shrek''s freshmen.


    But, this person is really too proud now, too much in the eyes of no one!


    "OK, then I''ll teach you that the white tiger with evil eyes is not a powerful martial spirit at all, and you don''t have the proud capital at all."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently. Although he doesn''t have a grudge against Dai Huabin, he is also disgusted with this self-conscious guy who thinks he is superior.


    Moreover, this guy also beat duo Wang qiu''er, which made Wang qiu''er in a bad mood, which made him even worse.


    "Hum!"


    Dai Huabin, hearing Yang Yu''s words, snorted coldly and said in a cold tone: "others think you are strong, I will not think so. Wang qiuer, I can defeat you I can do the same! "


    After hearing Dai Huabing''s words, Yang Yu narrowed his eyes directly, and then looked at Dai Huabin''s group of three and said: "very good, you are now successfully killed!" "I think so too!"


    Dai Huabin stares at Yang Yu, his eyes are cold, still arrogant mouth way, Yang Yu a pair of extremely despised attitude!


    "Both sides come on stage to announce their names!"


    The assessment teacher took a look at Dai Huabing, but he didn''t show it. After drinking, he looked sternly at Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu."


    "Blue element."


    "Blue Lolo."


    Yang Yu three people speak, look extremely calm, no mood change.


    On Dai Huabin''s side, the three showed obvious hostility.


    "Dai Huabin."


    "Zhu Lu." Said the black haired girl.


    "Cui Yajie." The girl with long pink hair said,


    the referee stretched his arms to both sides and said, "go to the edge of the court, and I will announce the start of the attack."


    Dai Huabin''s eyes twinkled with murderous spirit, and he was staring at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu looks indifferent, and then looks at Dai Huabin and smiles coldly.


    Since Dai Huabin wants to die in front of himself, Yang Yu doesn''t mind giving Dai Huabin a lesson!


    "Both sides ready, the game begins!"


    The examination teacher opened his mouth, and then he was absorbed in looking at Yang Yu.


    This time, Yang Yu and Dai Huabin are absolutely not allowed to have problems!"Hum, hum, hum!"


    In an instant, all six of Yang Yu released their martial spirits, and a ring of soul floated up. However, Yang Yu''s two soul rings are always the most remarkable existence!


    "Hum!"


    Dai Huabin looks discontented. After a cold hum, he will urge the soul skill to kill Yang Yu.


    however, after so many days of silence, the sisters Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, who had been suppressed by Yang Yu, finally made a move before Yang Yu for the first time!


    "Hum!"


    the next second, Lan Su Su''s sisters disappear directly on the battle soul platform. Then, countless long blue hair wreak havoc on the fighting soul platform, covering the whole soul fighting platform.


    "Huh?"


    Zhu Lu, one of Dai Huabin''s three people group, had already plundered Yang Yu, but at the moment, he was directly imprisoned in his place, unable to move!


    Cui Yajie''s figure disappeared directly on the soul fighting platform and had been blown out of it.


    "Martial arts and soul integration!"


    This time, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe to look at the soul fighting platform.


    All along, Yang Yu''s strength is too strong, even Lan Su Su sisters will help Yang Yu control in the battle. But compared with Yang Yu''s terrifying strength and crushing hegemony victory, it is too gloomy. No one has ever paid attention to the twin sisters behind Yang Yu!


    At the moment, looking at Zhu Lu, who is incarcerated in the attack system, can''t move. Cui Yajie is directly bombed off the soul fighting platform. Everyone is shocked!


    Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo now show absolute control, can be invincible in the freshmen Control Department of martial spirit fusion technology!


    At the moment, all people look at this scene, are scalp numb, feel the burning pain on the face!


    Two control department soul division with the control department spirit fusion technology, with this one-sided almost invincible metamorphosis, such a combination, invincible good!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Now, Dai Huabin has no chance to use the martial spirit integration technology with Zhu Lu. If Dai Huabin faces Yang Yu, he will fight alone


    In addition to Dai Huabin, the guy whose eyes are higher than the top, everyone knows that Yang Yu''s individual combat power is invincible, only Wang qiuer can have the power to fight!


    Before, they thought that Yang Yu would lose out of ten, but now it''s really slapping them in the face!


    "Now, you can fight alone. I''ll give you this chance. Of course, you can only fight with me before they can''t support their soul power!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Dai Huabin calmly.


    "Then fight!"


    Dai Huabin roared, and then directly inspired his third soul skill -- white tiger Vajra!


    "Ha ha, then I can enjoy the pleasure of abusing you."


    Yang Yu smiles, the second soul ring around him lights up again, and the increase of strength surges into Yang Yu''s body!


    "Boom


    Dai Huabin roared, and then he was directly plundered out. The whole man became a lot taller and killed Yang Yu like a fierce human beast.


    "Come on."


    Yang Yu smile, and then the broken halberd across the void, wisps of deep light in the wind!


    "Kill!"


    Dai Huabin roared, staring at Yang Yu, and immediately shot it with one claw. The power of terror was rampant. On a pair of tiger claws, the white light was flashing.


    "Go away!"


    However, Yang Yu''s indifferent smile, the Euphorbia in his hand swept out directly, blocking all directions of Dai Huabin''s attack!


    Dai Huabin''s look suddenly congealed, but also had to give up the attack on Yang Yu, tiger claw changed direction, only to shoot Yang Yu''s broken God halberd!


    Then, almost everyone is not surprised by the scene, Dai Huabin''s palm directly emerged a deep pain, hands are in general crack, his body is also flying upside down, there is no suspense!


    "It''s impossible!"


    However, Dai mubai looks extremely gloomy, and then stares at Yang Yu.


    His third soul skill is to increase the soul skill. White tiger Vajra can bring him nearly double the attribute increase, but he is still defeated by Yang Yu, which is unacceptable to Dai Huabin!


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Dai Huabin''s low roar, Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he was swept out. The broken God halberd body in his hand said the sharp edge.


    The increase of Yang Yu''s power is 10 times, 100 times, or even more terrible!


    Yang Yu''s own strength is comparable to that of the war soul division of the second ring attack department, which uses soul skills. Then Yang Yu increases this power by three times the consumption of soul power. Dai Huabin is really a younger brother when facing Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    The next second, in front of Dai Huabin who was flying upside down, Yang Yu''s body directly swept to him. The broken halberd in his hand was raised, and then with bursts of whistling, he patted him in the direction of Dai Huabin!


    "Roar!"


    Dai Huabin roared, and then the first, second and third soul rings were all lit up at the same time.


    White tiger barrier, white tiger strong light wave, white tiger Vajra at the same time!


    A blazing white light shot out of Dai Huabin''s mouth, and then it directly hit Yang Yu''s broken halberd. At the same time, Dai Huabin''s hands all clenched fists in an instant, just like a cannon ball, towards Yang Yu''s direction.


    He had no defense, even if the white tiger barrier was activated, he still had no defense. Instead, he continued to attack Yang Yu with the strongest attack and bombardment!


    Dai Huabing doesn''t want to show weakness. Even if Yang Yu''s attack is absolutely active at the moment, he is still defending with attack, and the three soul skills are urged at the same time. In this case, Dai Huabin has already hit his most powerful and strong point.


    At this moment, on Yang Yu''s broken halberd, a blazing white light swept over his forehead and directly impacted on Yang Yu''s broken halberd.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yang Yu looked at Dai Huabin''s action and laughed indifferently. If Dai Huabin defended with all his might, he might still be able to entangle him for several rounds. However, Dai Huabin was completely defensive at the moment, and Yang Yu could completely defeat Dai Huabin in this attack!


    "Boom


    The next second, Dai Huabin''s roaring white tiger strong light wave shocks on the broken God halberd, but almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s broken God halberd burst out in a succession of brilliant brilliance, and then it directly destroyed Dai Huabin''s white tiger strong light wave by bombardment, into a series of brilliant dissipated in front of Yang Yu.


    "Hoo


    The next second, Yang Yu''s broken halberd was also cut vertically, and then with a burst of roaring sound of breaking the sky, he patted Dai Huabing''s direction.


    "Roar!"


    Dai Huabin once again sent out a roar of tiger, and his hands had all been photographed. The glory of terror flashed on Dai Huabin''s hands. The power that the king of beasts should have now has exploded to the extreme!


    "Bang!"However, Yang Yu''s Halberd shot, without any mercy and leeway, directly hit Dai Huabin''s fists.


    In an instant, a huge roar was heard. Between Yang Yu and Dai Huabin, the brilliance of soul power exploded. Then, the deafening roar occupied all people''s hearing.


    However, Dai Huabin''s figure persisted in front of Yang Yu for a few seconds, and then he flew out again. The sound of bone fracture was heard from his hands, and the bright red blood flowed from Dai Huabin''s palm.


    Only once, Dai Huabin''s hands were almost useless. The power of Yang Yu''s attack was even more terrifying.


    Dai Huabin''s whole body can''t be retreated by the white tiger''s protective barrier and the white tiger''s Vajra transformation!


    "Let them use the martial spirit fusion technique."


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at this time, directly let the blue Su did not release Zhu Lu.


    "Hua Bin!"


    Zhu Lu almost immediately rushed to Dai Huabin, looking worried.


    "Fusion, I want to win him!"


    Dai Huabin didn''t take care of his injury. When he saw Zhu Lu rush, he looked gloomy and roared!


    ZHU Lu''s face was full of worry, but looking at Dai Huabin''s look, he still held Dai Huabin with his eyes closed, and he disappeared on the soul fighting platform with Dai Huabin in his heart.


    She is very worried about Dai Huabing''s injury, but she also knows the consequences if she doesn''t use the martial spirit fusion technique now!


    "Roar!"


    Soon, on the soul fighting platform, a huge white tiger appeared in Yang Yu''s sight, and the breath of terror was in a riot.


    "You go down first."


    Yang Yu murmured to Lan Su Su''s sister, and then he tore up his upper garment, revealing a slender and healthy figure.


    "One halberd is enough to face such arrogant rubbish as you!"


    Yang Yu stares at the ghost white tiger, and the two soul rings around him light up at the same time, and the soul power in Yang Yu''s body sweeps out like a dike, pouring into this halberd!


    The increase of Yang Yu''s second soul skill was promoted to the limit of his own soul power at this moment!


    "Roar!"


    the netherworld white tiger roared, and then it swept out directly and patted Yang Yu with one claw!


    "Boom


    However, a shocking scene happened in the next second, making everyone open their mouths!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Just now, just after Yang Yu''s top strike and the ghost white tiger were all pounded out, when the power of terror was raging on the soul fighting platform, everyone''s eyes were full of strong shock color.


    At the moment, the power of Yang Yu and Youming white tiger is terrible to the extreme.


    But also because of this, everyone''s look will shock to this level!


    How terrible is Yang Yu''s strength? Can you use your own strength and the existence of the ghost white tiger fusion technology to break out the same terrible power?


    at the moment, looking at the naked Yang Yu and his cold and deep eyes, everyone was shocked.


    Especially those female students of Shrek college who are watching the war at the moment, when they look at Yang Yu, their beautiful eyes twinkle with intense splendor.


    At the moment, when Yang Yu rushes to the nether world white tiger, his overbearing and self-confidence make these girls'' hearts thump.


    However, in the face of the breath of Yang Yu and the ghost white tiger, all the students were in shock, while those high-level people in Shrek college who were watching the war looked shocked.


    At this moment, the experienced judge teacher on the soul fighting platform was dumbfounded, because he didn''t know whether he should prevent such a collision. On the one hand, he was a combination of martial arts and soul skills, and on the other hand, he was not weak in the outbreak of terror. How can we distinguish the victory from the defeat if we don''t allow them to come and fight against each other?


    It doesn''t mean that no one knows what to do at this time.


    Finally, a white figure appeared quietly in the assessment area. The location where he appeared was the center of the collision between the Youming white tiger and Yang Yu.


    He used his back to block the tiger''s paw which was taken by the nether world white tiger, and with his own forerunner, he blocked Yang Yu''s cutting from the sky!.


    The strong white light soared into the sky and turned into a seemingly illusory but incomparably solid barrier, blocking the peak strike of both sides at the same time.


    After hitting the white light, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu fell to the ground with pale faces. They had no strength to stand up.


    On the other side, Yang Yu''s Halberd directly penetrated the bright white light, and then directly tore a strong soul force defense. The breaking god dragon front burst out a surprising breaking force, which directly let the broken God halberd break all the soul defense and hit the chest of the body shadow.


    In the white light, the figure''s chest at this moment appeared a succession of bright red color, a big halberd stabbed into its chest.


    Although there was no serious injury, Yang Yu''s first soul skill''s ability to break armor and defense still showed a powerful force at the moment, leaving a rather ferocious wound on the chest of this figure.


    It was Du Weilun, director of the teaching office of the martial spirit Department of Shrek college, who appeared out of thin air to block the two top hits with his own and did not produce a half point rebound.


    The white light was his pure soul power. In the previous moment, eight soul rings appeared on him at the same time.


    Two yellow, two purple, four black, the strongest soul ring configuration, is the strength of the eight ring soul duel!


    And how to resolve such a strong collision, Du Weilun gave the answer, with his own block, at the same time bear both sides of the attack, to his ontology as a judgment, to distinguish the strength of both sides of the attack, so as to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    It''s both the top strike and the last blow. There''s no doubt that who is stronger is at a glance.


    On the high platform, other teachers watching the war were better, but Yan shaozhe, the dean of the Department of martial spirit, who was sitting in the front row, had a flash of shock in his eyes. Because, Du Veron''s chest, at the moment, there is a continuous stream of red blood in the flow, a rather ferocious wound appeared on duvernon''s chest!


    Eight ring soul Dou Luo unexpectedly injured?


    Wound to a new hand with level 30 soul power and no third ring attached?


    Gradually, the teachers were stunned.


    "This war Team Yang Yu wins


    Du Weilun opened his mouth, and then his eyes couldn''t believe it and looked at Yang Yu.


    For the sake of fairness, he didn''t strengthen the soul power he just released. But when he attacked his body, he still strengthened his own defense!


    However, it was still broken by Yang Yu''s halberd.


    At the moment, by duvernon''s side, the fifth soul ring was flashing, and it was already on.


    And this is also because Yang Yu''s Halberd only stimulates the soul skill. Just now, if he doesn''t activate the soul skill, Yang Yu''s broken God halberd will definitely be able to open up Du Weilun who only uses soul force defense!


    "This..."


    At the moment, all people are looking at the soul fighting platform, and then only feel that they are dreaming, extremely unreal!


    Yang Yu actually injured Du Weilun, the eight ring soul fighter. Because they didn''t know that Du Weilun was the one who inspired the soul after being injured, they all thought that Du Weilun was injured by Yang Yu after using the soul skill!So, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, everyone''s looks were shocked to the extreme. Even Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, who had just got up and looked pale as paper, looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    After that, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu were all born with cold for no reason, because Yang Yugang''s Halberd was originally borne by them!


    "The first soul skill?"


    At the moment, after announcing the result of the game, Du Weilun looked at Yang Yu, who had stopped bleeding with soul power and asked him.


    As the one who received the halberd, he naturally knew that Yang Yu''s Halberd could not hurt the hundouluo, but because of a strong force to break the defense, he was only hurt by the soul force.


    The soul power defense of hundouluo is really strong, and the nether white tiger can''t hurt a cent.


    But Yang Yu''s first soul skill''s breaking defense power just cracked his soul power defense!


    After all, it''s just soul power, not soul skill. Yang Yu''s Halberd really has this kind of power!


    "The first soul skill is to break defense and armor."


    Yang Yu nodded. At the moment, he looked pale. It was not because of the injury, but that nearly 30 times of strength broke out, which drained out 80% of Yang Yu''s soul power!


    "You did a good job. You didn''t use this soul skill in the whole freshman assessment."


    Du Weilun nodded, he was injured mainly because of Yang Yu''s first soul skill - breaking god dragon front!


    "You can''t use it. It''ll kill you."


    Yunyu shakes his head and weakens Yang''s strength.


    Otherwise, today''s power, Wufeng and Nanmen Yuner would have died!


    "Well done, try not to use it in the following competitions. This time, you should be the champion."


    Du Weilun opened his mouth, took a look at Yang Yu and nodded with satisfaction,


    because Yang Yu still has 20% of his soul power left, but Dai Huabin has no more The gap between the two was widened in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Yang Yu won, and almost crushed to victory, an eight ring soul duel even under Yang Yu''s attack, this achievement is really enough to call adverse weather.


    And is destined to become a record of Shrek college, recorded in history!


    Yang Yu didn''t say much to Dai Huabin. Dai Huabin left with a dull look.


    When he used the martial spirit fusion technique, he didn''t even break the defense. Did Yang Yu break it with his own strength?


    What''s more, he forced a soul fighter to use a soul ring to protect himself?


    This achievement for how arrogant Dai Huabin, also is a kind of thing that can''t believe, only feels extremely unreal!


    However, such a situation happened, which made Dai Huabin almost bewildered and left.


    Yang Yugang just said that his martial spirit and evil eyes are not strong, and that he is actually a garbage


    However, looking at the facts, it seems that this is the case!


    If he had fought the blow himself, he and Zhu Lu would have gone to see the king of hell?


    Yang Yu didn''t say much. He just waved and clenched his fist to Wang qiuer, who had been watching the battle on the observation platform.


    Wang qiuer smiles and looks at Yang Yu quietly. For the first time, he shows a smile from his heart and emotion!


    Yang Yu also smile, and then step down from the fighting soul platform, began to recover his injury.


    The last eight had just finished, and in the afternoon it was the last four, and then it was the final the next day. Yang Yu had to seize the time to recover his soul power. This was the first time that he consumed a lot of soul power.


    However, when the last four match started in the afternoon, everyone felt very strange on both sides of the match,


    because a match that all freshmen most expected was born!


    New seven class civil war!


    In the first grade of this freshman, the two most powerful in single combat ability were separated together!


    Team Yang Yu vs team Wang qiuer!


    Such a match, after being allocated, makes people feel very wonderful, but also becomes unprecedented expectation.


    After all, Wang qiuer and Yang Yu are recognized as the strongest two people, no third person can match!


    However, how wonderful the distribution is, how strange the results are!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer did not fight, because Wang qiuer three people in the beginning of the game after their own abstention, jumped off the soul platform.


    Then, Wang qiuer left Yang Yu with a smile that could turn all living beings upside down.


    Then, the whole freshman year and Shrek''s yard exploded.


    This time, Wang qiuer has really become a goddess level figure in the whole Shrek courtyard!


    But, a look back and smile, on behalf of everything!


    Their goddess, unexpectedly, has a relationship with Yang Yu, and is the kind of relationship that makes them beat their chest and feet!


    Yang Yu had no choice but to smile. Wang qiuer had no way to do it. The teachers of Shrek college didn''t say much. Then, Yang Yu walked through the top four easily and entered the finals!


    And this time the finals against the opponent is no accident.


    Huo Yuhao team all the way dark horse, on two two rings of soul division, a combination of one ring soul division, unexpectedly in the freshman grade examination to enter the finals.


    Moreover, it is a high gold content double team in the final!


    This time, Yang Yu in the face of Huo Yuhao''s team will not be careful about big wings, nor will they be big!


    To tell you the truth, all the way through, all the teams Huo Yuhao met seemed to be practicing in Huo Yuhao''s group, which made these three guys stronger and stronger!


    Now, Huo Yuhao''s trio really has the strength to win the championship. The skill of two people''s martial spirit integration is really a bit of a bug attribute, even Yang Yu feels a little tricky.


    In the Golden Road, it''s ok if it''s just the deprivation of soul power. Even if he only uses his soul power to fight with his own body, and with the cooperation of Lan Su Su''s sisters, Yang Yu is not afraid of Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao at the peak.


    However, the golden road can also be mandatory vertigo and imprisonment, Yang Yu will really have a little trouble!


    However, Yang Yu did not have any countermeasures. For the time being, he could only see where he went.


    After a night''s rest, Yang Yu''s condition basically recovered. The next day''s final came, both Yang Yu''s team and Huo Yuhao''s team arrived in advance.


    This time, both sides look very serious, Huo Yuhao three people this time also showed a strong self-confidence and fighting spirit!


    "Both sides come on stage to announce their names!"


    The referee looked very serious. On the observation platform in the distance, the top management of Shrek college had basically arrived. All the people looked at Yang Yu and looked very serious.


    However, after the stage, the three Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao did not speak up. They knew each other very well. This time, they only came for the first World War!


    "Fighting the soul begins!"


    the next second, the referee murmured, and then began to stare at Yang Yu''s six men for 120 minutes.Yang Yu''s war happened, this time the referee has become a soul saint, and is still a defense department!


    "Hum


    In a moment, all people release the soul ring, and then almost in an instant, everyone''s soul ring is instantly lit up!


    "Hmmm!"


    However, Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned white, and then his body faltered for a while, and then he stood firm with the broken halberd inserted on the fighting soul platform.


    At the moment, Huo Yuhao also looks heavy, a pair of spiritual eyes become unprecedented bright!


    Spirit shock, one of the four soul skills of Huo Yuhao''s first soul ring.


    This time, Huo Yuhao almost used up 50% of his soul power and mental power to burst together, and then he made Yang Yu, who was always on guard, be shocked by the spiritual sea under this sudden attack.


    However, Yang Yu is recovering at a very fast speed, and his eyes are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this is not the end of Huo Yuhao''s team. Their purpose and tactics are still clear.


    Kill Yang Yu first, Lan Su Su sister''s two control department soul masters, don''t worry!


    At this moment, Huo Yuhao runs to Wang Dong, who has been standing in the straight line opposite Yang Yu and Lan Su Su!


    Wang Dong has already opened his arms and looked at Huo Yuhao who hugged him. In his eyes, there is a trace of strange brilliance, which seems to be gentle, but also seems to be encouragement and comfort.


    This strange brilliance, let Huo Yuhao''s heart mercilessly affect a moment. His eyes became more persistent, but there was a faint smile on his face, which only Wang Dong could see.


    Yes, just before the start of the game, they had tried the combination of martial arts and soul. It turned out that they had succeeded. After only three days, they had recovered the ability to perform the fusion technique again.


    Xiao Xiao, as another soul master in the control department of the team, shares Yang Yu with Yang Yu directly at the moment, just like in tactics. He wants to control Yang Yu to bear the martial spirit integration skills of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong!


    At the same time, the three big tripods beside Xiao Xiao were in full swing, and they suddenly hit Yang Yu''s direction, and the two soul rings attached to the soul tripod of Sansheng town also lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Circles of black halo spread from Xiao Xiao, but this time, the black light did not stop, but completely injected into the three into one town soul tripod.


    Three tripods in one, issued a fierce roar, a giant tripod which was twice as big as any other one before. On this huge tripod, a strange Rune looms, and an indescribable majesty erupts with that loud noise.


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned pale, but she closed her eyes and pointed her right hand forward. The thunder of the two tripods, however, was almost broken by Yang''s ear.


    "The most important tool of the country, the concussion of the tripod."


    Xiao Xiao''s strongest means of control.


    This time, it is no longer adsorption control, because Xiao Xiao knows that Yang Yu, who combines the two soul skills, can not limit Yang Yu, who has recovered quickly. After all, he has already failed once.


    Therefore, she is a one-time burst of the power of this skill, although the consumption is huge, a moment to empty her soul power, but at least will not appear the last kind of overdraft.


    What''s more, Yang Yu has not even recovered completely because of his elder brother''s recovery. Maybe the concussion of the tripod can make Yang Yu dizzy!


    The air around the tripod, the most important weapon of the country, burst into violent distortion with the naked eye. The strong shock wave was enough to spread out of the range of 10 meters in diameter. Under the accurate guidance of spiritual exploration, it just hit Yang Yu, who had raised the broken halberd to resist.


    However, Yang Yu''s body was fierce for a while, but he did not retreat. What was powerful was that he had already knocked Sansheng zhenhunding into the air.


    However, Yang Yu, who has just recovered from the concussion of the spiritual sea, has indeed been dizzy again.


    However, to Xiao Xiao Xiao''s face shocked, she did not expect that the concussion of her tripod made Yang Yu pause for a second.


    However, in the next moment, a more shocking scene was staged. A strange golden light burst out from her side, and the huge golden light column instantly left only bright in her eyes. From Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s resplendence!


    On the one hand, Huo Yuhao with pale gold eyes is on the one hand; on the other hand, Wang Dong, with his gorgeous wings unfolding behind his back, releases the soul of butterfly, the goddess of light.


    When they were embracing each other and releasing their souls at the same time, all the surrounding 10 meters in diameter were lit up. There''s a special light coming out of them.


    That kind of light is very strange, is a kind of transformation blue, purple, gold three kinds of color strange luster. Strong light breath as the backbone, but also mixed with many strange soul power fluctuations.


    Behind Wang Dong, there is a huge light and shadow, which is a complete and magnificent goddess of light butterfly.


    What appears behind Huo Yuhao is a huge shadow of the vertical eye. The whole body of the vertical eye is pale gold, but in the pupil, there is a faint purple meaning.


    In the air, two huge lights and shadows slowly approached, and in the process of approaching, they also began to change. The light and shadow of Huo Yuhao''s soul eyes gradually became more profound, and the whole body became blue and purple completely, but the golden color was completely convergent.


    Wang Dong''s goddess of light butterfly light shadow but in the process of approaching the soul eyes, burning blue and gold flame.


    The two spirits of Yang Yu are in a huge moment above their heads.


    Yang Yu was once again dazzled by the powerful restrictive force of the state''s heavyweight and tripod''s concussion. At the same time, Yang Yu was dizzy again. It was also the moment when the flaming goddess of light opened its gorgeous wings and slowly embraced the light and shadow of her eyes.


    In a flash, the figure of the goddess of light disappeared, but the blue and purple eyes were full of light.


    The gorgeous blue and gold flame blooms in the light and shadow of the spirit eyes, and it slowly falls down, protecting Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, who are embracing each other.


    The huge soul eyes look so deep, look carefully, as if there is an endless world in it.


    In the next moment, a terrible mixture of blue, purple, and gold flashed out.


    This kind of light just like a magic color goes straight away. Where the light passes, it is as bright as ever, leaving behind a kind of blurred distortion and dazzling color.


    The ultimate goal of this light is Yang Yu, and Yang Yu has already begun to evoke soul skills behind him to protect Yang Yu''s Lan Su Su sister.


    Three people stand in the same line, at this moment are all trapped in Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao''s martial spirit fusion technology!


    "Hum!"


    The road of gold swept by, which directly covered Yang Yu and Lan Su Su sisters.


    This time, Huo Yuhao''s tactics of the trio were very successful. Huo Yuhao tried his best to deal with the mental shock at first. Even Yang Yu could not be prepared for it, and there was no good way to attack.


    With Xiao Xiao''s control, Yang Yu can be eliminated completely, which determines their success or failure!


    Huo Yuhao, Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong must have thought about it for more than a day. They must have practiced the tactics to kill Yang Yu and Wang qiuer,But facts have proved that this tactic is successful. Even Yang Yu, limited to too few means at the moment, is hard to parry.


    "Xiao Xiao, blow Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo out of the soul fighting platform!"


    At the moment, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong recover and come back. Huo Yuhao falls directly on the soul fighting platform. In the spirit sharing, Huo Yuhao''s voice of weakness to the extreme soon rings in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s mind.


    Now, Yang Yu and Lan Su Su Su sisters have become golden statues and have been deprived of their martial spirit. Moreover, the three of them have been trapped in vertigo and confinement for a long time. They can''t move at the same time!


    "The shock of the tripod!"


    Xiao Xiao''s face coagulated, and then directly urged his soul skills, with the last ray of soul power, Sansheng town soul Ding collided with Lan Su Su sister, and could not take care of Yang Yu.


    Because, at the moment, Wang Dong rushes forward, and the wings of the butterfly of the goddess of light are flapping, and they go straight to Yang Yu.


    Just now, they choose to use Huo Yuhao directly, and Wang Dong has some spare power to blow Yang Yu out of the soul fighting platform!


    And this, will also be able to realize her dream of winning once after being abused by Yang Yu for so many years!


    "Boom


    Without any accident, Yang Yu''s current state even if he can use soul power, but the dizziness and incarceration state has made Yang Yu have no power to resist Wang Dong at all.


    This time, Yang Yu became the character who flew out to fight the soul platform!


    [because I just practiced computer typing, my fingernails and flesh have split apart a few days ago


    It''s hard. People with nail injuries should be able to understand the pain. It''s killing! Therefore, these days the update is not stable. Please forgive me and restore as soon as possible! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body is flying backwards. At the moment, Wang Dong''s attack is not merciful. He is very aware of Yang Yu''s strength. If Yang Yu can''t be defeated and eliminated from the soul fighting platform, their all-out efforts will be wasted and there is no hope of victory.


    On the other side, Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng town soul tripod has already blasted Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo out of the fighting soul platform. There is a big gap between the two sisters and Yang Yu. In today''s situation, there is no spare force to defend.


    At the moment, even Yang Yu''s body has been blown out of the douhuntai by Wang Dong. Now he is flying outside the douhuntai, not to mention them!


    "Are you going to lose?"


    "Such a powerful Yang Yu Has he been eliminated by one ring soul master and two great soul masters? "


    "Isn''t it amazing? Is it true that the team of the freshman class is going all the way to win the championship


    All around, all the freshmen and teachers who came to watch the war frowned and looked shocked.


    How could they have imagined that Yang Yu, such a powerful rebel, would be defeated by such a team as Huo Yuhao''s team.


    "Is it martial spirit fusion again?"


    On the observation platform, Yan shaozhe looks a little shocking and strange. In only two days, there have been three martial spirit fusion techniques, and none of them are ordinary and weak!


    "It''s very strong, and his thinking is very clear. He controlled Yang Yu from the very beginning, and he didn''t have the slightest chance to fight. Moreover, the cooperation of these three little guys is really good!"


    Du Weilun on one side opened his mouth and nodded to Yan shaozhe.


    "It''s very good. These people are all good children. In addition to Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, this year''s Shrek freshmen are of high quality."


    Yan shaozhe nods and stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are very serious.


    However, within the time when Yang Yu was blasted out of the soul fighting platform and everyone was talking about it, Yang Yu had recovered from the control of the golden road.


    "A hundred times the power of breaking the gods ---"


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the broken halberd reappears in Yang Yu''s hand, and bursts of deep brilliance erupt on the second soul ring!


    "Boom


    The next second, the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was snapped, and it was directly patted to the ground under Yang Yu''s body!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a deafening roar sounded. Then, Yang Yu''s broken halberd came out of his hand and rushed to the ground in an instant!


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, the halberd smashed to the ground, and then it was like an earthquake, which made the whole fighting soul area tremble. Then, an amazing strong wind and impact force swept up from the ground and directly rose to the sky, sweeping and impacting Yang Yu.


    "Up


    Just as if the person in the big explosion was lifted up, Yang Yu was also directly lifted up by the terrible impact and strong wind, and then he flew back to the soul fighting platform.


    "Wang Dong!"


    Huo Yuhao''s spirit sharing and spiritual exploration did not disappear. When sensing that Yang Yu was lifted again and was rushing to the soul fighting platform again, Huo Yuhao was shocked, but he was still not flustered!


    They can''t lose, so they can''t let Yang Yu go back to douhuntai. Otherwise, Yang Yu, who is in the peak state, can win without even moving his hands when facing the team of Huo Yuhao!


    So now we must stop Yang Yu. No matter how shocking Yang Yugang''s actions are, we can''t let Yang Yu return to the fighting soul platform, or they will lose!


    "You pervert, get out of here!"


    Wang Dong looks shocked and looks at Yang Yu''s reversion and continues to fly to douhuntai. With a roar, he rushes out of the douhuntai, shaking butterfly wings of the goddess of light and killing Yang Yu.


    "Thank you very much."


    However, with a smile, Yang Yu turned directly in the air and watched Wang Dongchong come. His hands caught Wang Dong''s arm in an instant!


    "Boom


    The next second, Wang Dong''s body was thrown out of the douhuntai like a shell by Yang Yu, and directly hit the ground outside the platform.


    No matter which one they are, Wang Dong and Yang Yu have a natural gap. At this moment, Wang Dong still dares to fight Yang Yu with 70% soul power. Isn''t this his own death?


    "PATA!"


    With Wang Dong''s help, Yang Yu''s body fell steadily on the platform of fighting soul. Yang Yu raised his hand, and the broken halberd flew from the broken ground and landed steadily in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Yang Yu falls down and looks peaceful, while Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, who are left over from Huo Yuhao''s team, have already overdrawn their soul power and fall to the ground and can''t stand up.


    Both sides, the result is obvious!


    Huo Yuhao''s three men only have this fighting power. If they succeed, they are champions. If they fail, they are completely defeated!After hearing Yang Yu''s words, the referee took a look at Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao Xiao, and said in surprise: "the final champion of this freshman examination is Team Yang Yu


    The referee spoke with a shock in his voice.


    Just now, he really thought that Yang Yu had lost and had been controlled to death. He was not a soul master with flying ability. He was really surprised by the result!


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, all the people watching the war and the teachers and high-level leaders of Shrek college are looking at Yang Yu, all of them are shocked in their eyes!


    "Lost again..."


    Wang Dong stood up outside the soul fighting platform and looked at Yang Yu''s back. His face was a little dull.


    Yang Yu was beaten into such a hopeless situation that he even lost?


    Wang Dong stayed for a long time, but he soon got on the platform of fighting souls and held up Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao. Then he looked at Yang Yu bitterly with a pair of eyes and scolded him for being abnormal!


    At this time, Du Weilun, the teaching director, quickly landed on the soul fighting platform. Looking at Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, he nodded with great satisfaction and said, "very good!"


    After hearing this, Huo Yuhao and his three friends showed a smile and forced Yang Yu into that way. Although they were defeated, they were still proud!


    "This is the most powerful talent of all the freshmen in the college. It''s the most powerful one for all of you, Shrek


    Du Weilun opened his mouth and looked very excited. Then he looked at Yang Yuji: "this time, although Huo Yuhao''s team lost, they realized their own strength and real strength."


    Du Weilun did not mean to praise his words, although the final is not thrilling, but absolutely can be said to be shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Huo Yuhao''s team has demonstrated its strength, and Yang Yu has shown its strength to you once again. I believe that in the near future, Yang Yu will become the mainstay of our school of Shrek college, a truly powerful super genius!"


    Du Weilun said that Huo Yuhao''s team is very strong, but no matter how it is now, it can''t compare with Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s position in the high-level heart of Shrek college.


    In particular, Yang Yu''s performance today really shocked them and paid more attention to Yang Yu!


    "Well, that''s all I can say. The freshmen assessment is over. There will be a freshman meeting tomorrow morning to give awards to the top three teams and to divide classes for the first grade


    "To win without pride and to lose not to be discouraged is inevitable for progress. You''re all the best freshmen I''ve ever met. I don''t want this game to affect your future development. Well, that''s it


    With these words, duvernon turned and left the examination area quickly.


    Duvernon didn''t say much. The rest was to be said tomorrow.


    Yang Yu and others didn''t find it strange. At the moment, Wang qiuer and Lan Su Su Su came over, and then Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao got together.


    "Pervert!"


    Huo Yuhao three people''s first sentence on these two words, with one voice.


    Really, they forced Yang Yu to that kind of situation, changed into soul clan, they have won!


    However, Yang Yu turned his life around, especially when the last halberd lifted himself and went back to the soul fighting platform again. It was shocking and incredible!


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Yang Yu smiles, not unhappy.


    "Still lost!"


    Wang Dong opened his mouth, some lost, but not as emotional as last time.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong. This is a true fact. In a short period of time, they can''t be Yang Yu''s opponents. They can only find opportunities to surpass Yang Yu in the future and then abuse Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t know what they thought. They arranged for a good meal in the cafeteria. After chatting with Beibei and Xiaoxiao, who came here specially for a while, they scattered and began to have a rest.


    After the freshmen''s assessment, it''s time to wait for the reward to be given, and then start a new study and a new practice!


    In the early morning, it was a sunny morning. Due to the lake of Poseidon in the campus, the air in Shrek college was not only fresh, but also very humid.


    All the freshmen who passed the examination all gathered in Shrek square, waiting for the coming class division.


    Soon, Du Weilun, director of the teaching office of Wuhun department, came to the front of the students with more than a dozen teachers. Among these teachers, Yang Yu knew only two of them. One was naturally song Wu, their head teacher, and the other was Wang Yan, an assessment teacher from 33 districts. The other old teachers were only impressed at most.


    Du Weilun, holding a folder in his hand, glanced at the group of primary school students with a smile for a week, and then said, "I believe you all know that the elimination competition for freshmen has been finished, and the final top three places have been determined. Now, I''d like to make a formal announcement and announce the awards they will receive. The third place in freshmen assessment is Wang qiuer''s team. The team members are Wang qiuer, Liu Yun and Sun Yue. Out of the line. "


    Without any accident, the three Wang qiuer, who voluntarily abstained from the fight against Yang Yu, won the third place and defeated Huo Yuhao in the competition for the third place, and their opponent Zhou sichen team they defeated in the last four matches.


    Wang qiuer is powerful, even if he meets Huo Yuhao''s team in the period of no martial spirit integration technology, Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon Wuhun, Liu Yun and Sun Yue''s two defense and control departments are also the top of the seven freshmen classes. The team strength is extremely strong, and it is reasonable to get the third place.


    After the elimination competition, there were more than 300 freshmen left, nearly two-thirds less than at the beginning of school.


    "The second place is Huo Yuhao''s team, including Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. Out of the line. "


    Applause sounded again, but Huo Yuhao three people out, with a wisp of happiness on their faces, the result is not bad.


    Look at the third and first place, they are really a super dark horse!


    Du Weilun pauses for a moment, smiles slightly, and then says in a slightly raised voice: "next, please give us a warm applause to welcome the final champion of our freshmen assessment. They are Yang Yu''s team, team members, Yang Yu, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo! "


    All of a sudden, the audience rang out a warm cheering sound, Yang Yu three also each went to the high platform.


    Yang Yu''s strong and performance, this time conquered the whole freshman grade!


    Seeing the three men coming forward, duvernon''s eyes showed a smile, indicating that they were standing in the center.


    "Well, I''m going to announce the awards to the top three teams of freshmen. The top three teams will receive a unified reward from the college. Everyone can make a request to the college when they need a soul ring. The college will assist them to obtain the soul ring that they can bear and is the most suitable one for themselves. "As soon as this statement was made, the freshmen were immediately surprised and exclaimed. This award is equivalent to the promise of the college that the next Soul Ring of the top three nine students must be in the situation of extreme soul ring.


    For example, if Huo Yuhao''s second soul ring can withstand 700 years, then the college will find him a soul ring suitable for him for 700 years. Everyone is like this. This award is not unimportant.


    Du Weilun continued: "in view of the excellent performance and total victory of champion Yang Yu''s team in the whole competition process, the college has decided to award them a special award. The award will be kept confidential for them. After the class is divided, you can come with me to get it."


    Then, duvernon looked at the nine and said with a smile, "OK, you can return to the team."


    After that, Yang Yu and other nine people returned to their original positions and stood well.


    When Yang Yu''s nine members returned to the team, Du Weilun continued to say: "the quality of this freshman is still better than that of the past. I hope you can continue your efforts. Heaven rewards diligence, no matter how good the talent is, no matter how hard you work, you will not get good harvest.


    Our Shrek college is the first soul Teacher College in mainland China. I hope you can all graduate smoothly and get excellent results in the end. In view of the emergence of some excellent freshmen in this freshman competition, the college specially approved some students to become the core students of the college. Now I will announce the list


    Shrek square was suddenly silent. The core disciples are not only the top three teams!


    Although Du Weilun didn''t say that, who didn''t know that the core disciples of the college would be favored by the resources of the college? It is of vital interest that these primary school students listen attentively for fear of missing their own names.


    Du Weilun opened his own folder and read: "according to the performance of the freshmen in the examination, the core disciples of the school of economics are Yang Yu, LAN Susu, LAN Luoluo, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, Wang qiuer, Zhou sichen, Cao Jinxuan, Ning Tian, Wu Feng, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu."


    Yang Yu''s three names appeared at the front, followed by Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. Both of them were obviously excited. However, to their surprise, Huo Yuhao''s name did not appear after them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    When Du Weilun continued to read, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao still had a hope in their hearts, but in the end, they still did not hear Huo Yuhao''s name.


    The result of the selection of the core disciple was that there was no Huo Yuhao''s name, which made everyone look strange. But at the moment, Du Weilun obviously had to speak, and no one could say anything.


    There was no one. In any case, it was also a "Zhenxiang event" in the end. He had no need to say anything, just wait to see Zhenxiang in Wuhun department.


    Du Weilun continued: "in view of the fact that there are still some freshmen who are lack of talent and ability, but also have excellent performance, the college has decided to allow them to enjoy the treatment of core disciples temporarily until the end of this academic year. If there is a breakthrough in the examination next year, they will be considered to be promoted to formal core disciples. The list is as follows: Huo Yuhao, Cui Yajie, Huang Chutian, Nanmen Yuner, Liu Yun, Sun Yue. The announcement is complete. "


    There is no one to speak in the freshmen, just watching quietly, with different thoughts in mind, and do not know what they are thinking about.


    The next class is divided into four classes. Class one is the war soul division of the strong attack department and the control department, the second class is the defense department and the sensitive attack department, the third class is the auxiliary department, and the fourth class is the war soul division of other special attributes including the food department and the treatment department.


    There is no doubt that the strongest overall strength is the first class. Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Wang Dong, Dai Huabin and other powerful strong attack departments are all assigned to this class.


    The strongest force of class 2 is undoubtedly the evil magic moon, who is good at defense. His PI Xiang Wu Hun is really unique. The auxiliary Department of class 3 is not all auxiliary, but refers to those war soul division and spirit soul division that can directly assist in the battle, such as Ning Tian, the owner of Qibao liulita spirit.


    As for class 4, they are some mixed type soul division. Relatively speaking, they have little combat effectiveness, but they often have excellent ability in some special aspects. The most important two departments are the food department and the treatment department.


    Almost every grade is divided into classes like this, but the higher the grade is, the smaller the number of students in each class. The elimination rate of Shrek college is always very high. Even if they can successfully graduate from the University, there are no more than 50 students a year. That is to say, 20% of the 300 odd students can come to the end.


    Next is the introduction to the class teachers of each class. Zhou Yi has become one of the class teachers in grade one. There are two class teachers in each class. The other is no accident. It is Wang Yan who attaches great importance to Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and Wang qiuer.


    Even Zhou Yi doesn''t know that Wang Yan, who was originally a senior teacher, actually came to class one of grade one because of several new students with different characteristics, teaching with her.


    "Well, everyone will return to the teaching building under the guidance of the class teacher according to the latest class division. Yang Yu, the three of you will come with me to get the reward." Director Du Weilun announced.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then, along with Lan Su Su''s sisters, they followed Du Weilun to the teacher''s office area behind the senior teaching building.


    Duvernon''s office is on the top floor. The office room is much larger than other teachers, but there are not too many gorgeous decorations. There are four bookcases in it, each of which has a rich collection of books.


    Du Weilun didn''t say much. After sitting down, he went directly to Yang Yu''s reward. A huge ruby ring on Du''s right hand flashed with light, and there was already a leather bag in his hand.


    It seems that the leather bag is also a soul guide. There are some dark patterns on the brown leather bag. If Huo looks carefully, he can feel the subtle fluctuation of soul power above.


    Duvernon said: "children, in view of your intentional performance this time, and won the final championship, I apply to the college and give you an exceptional award. Although there is only one award, and it needs the three of you to decide who to assign it to, this is the most precious prize given by the college in the freshmen assessment in at least 300 years. Open it and have a look. "


    As he spoke, he handed the bag to Yang Yu, who was in front of him.


    Yang Yu took it, because he knew what was missing. He was not interested in the prize, so he opened the rope on the bag.


    A yellow light came out of the skin bag without warning. Under the surprised gaze of Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo behind Yang Yu, it slowly suspended in the air.


    When they saw the blue color of the palm, it seemed that the blue color of the palm became strange for the first time.


    "This, this is Soul bone? "


    Lan Su was shocked. Although Du Weilun had already told them that the reward would be very high, they did not expect that it would be a soul bone. For the soul master, it is one hundred times more precious than the soul ring!


    The soul ring is the energy body that every soul animal must appear after death. However, there is no chance of soul bone appearing in the world. The higher the soul animal is, the more likely the soul bone will appear. However, only one soul bone will be produced in 100000 years.If any soul master can have a soul bone, his strength will be improved immediately, which will bring great advantages over other soul masters at the same level. Each soul master can have up to six soul bones, namely, head, trunk and limbs.


    Among the six soul bones, the most precious is the trunk soul bone, which is also the rarest, followed by the head soul bone, and the limb soul bone is relatively less precious.


    But even so, soul bone will always be the most precious auction in any auction house of any country, and it is completely in a state of price and no market. Any soul bone can only be purchased with at least 100000 soul coins, and more often, it can only be obtained by barter.


    No matter how rich and powerful Shrek college is, its reserves of soul bone will not be too much. Only the best students or those who have made special contributions to the college can get the award of soul bone. This award means that the college believes that the benefits and influence they can create for the college in the future will be greater than the value of soul bone.


    However, at the moment, Lan Su Su''s sister looked at her face with some helplessness and envy.


    You don''t have to think about it. The soul bone will be taken out. It''s not for them at all. Such a precious thing can only be prepared for Yang Yu.


    However, the two sisters didn''t expect that Yang Yu would not look up to such a soul bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Du Weilun didn''t know what Yang Yu and Lan Su Su thought, but he was still very happy in his heart. A soul was enough to move Yang Yu?


    Du Wei Lun smiles and says: "did not expect? Yes, your reward is a soul bone. But you all know the value of soul bones. Therefore, there is only one reward. You need to decide who to give it to when you go back.


    However, do not because of this soul bone and affect your friendship. Although the soul is rare, but a good partner is more difficult. Let me give you a brief introduction to this soul bone. "


    "This soul bone is specially selected for you. It can be used by the soul masters of attack and control departments. It is a piece of left leg bone called Kongming magic leopard''s left leg bone. After merging with it, the soul master''s own speed can be improved and an attack skill launched with the left leg can be obtained.


    The biggest advantage of soul bone is that the combined martial spirits are different, and the skills it produces are also different, but they will certainly be suitable for you. Now I give it to you. This leather bag is also for you. It can cover the fluctuation of soul power. It''s safe to go back to the college as soon as possible.


    At the same time, you should also keep secret for the college. I believe you know how to do it. "


    Put away the soul bones, Du Weilun will them to the door, the three respectfully bid farewell to him, after the teaching building.


    "You two sisters, I don''t like this rubbish soul bone."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and did not wait for Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo to say anything first, and his heart was already full of indifference.


    His goal is the soul bone of 100000 years. Although today''s trunk bone is already the gold ultimate imperial trunk bone, Yang Yu''s mind is very clear about other soul bone goals, which are all 100000 years old.


    Therefore, in Yang Yu''s eyes, this left leg bone is real, and there is no difference between it and garbage.


    The two sisters were stunned for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu for a long time. Seeing that Yang Yu disliked and didn''t take a look at the left leg bone, she nodded her head helplessly and said, "I understand."


    Yang Yu said that he couldn''t look up to him. He said that a soul bone was rubbish, and that was rubbish indeed!


    "Well, you two divide it by yourself. For me, I''ll go to the new class first, and then I''ll be ready to get the third soul ring."


    Yang Yu waved to the two sisters, and then went to the direction of the teaching building.


    Yang Yu is no longer a member of class 7, but has come to class 1. Now it is reported that after discussing with Wang qiuer, the two will set out to obtain the third soul ring the next day.


    "Report!"


    Soon, Yang Yu came to class one of grade one and called out outside the door.


    "Come in." Wang Yan''s voice sounded, and Yang Yu pushed the door in. All the students in the class immediately focused on him.


    Among the four classes of freshmen, class one is undoubtedly the most powerful, but the number of students in class one is not the largest. The combination of the strong attack department and the control department is just over 60 people, and the largest number is the mixed class of class 4.


    As soon as Yang Yu came in, he immediately attracted the attention of all the students. Wang Yan gave a smile and said, "Yang Yu came back just in time. He is going to start selecting the monitor. Take your seat first. "


    Although the classes were re divided, some people''s seats did not change. Yang Yu, Lan Su Su, LAN Luoluo and Wang qiuer were still together. Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao Xiao were also members of the team, and so were the others.


    After the podium, Wang Yan said: "next, we will have the election of the president and vice president. As all the students in our class are war soul division of the strong attack department and the control department, the chief and deputy team leaders will be respectively the students of the strong attack department and the control department. They will exchange the chief and vice presidents once a month. I will make nominations, and then we will vote by secret ballot. "


    With that, he turned to the blackboard and wrote two rows of names on the blackboard. The top of the first row was the Department of strong attack. The names below were Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Wang Dong, Dai Huabin, Zhou sichen, Huang Chutian and Wu Feng.


    The name in the second row is the Department of control, followed by Huo Yuhao, followed by Cao Jinxuan, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo.


    A total of nine names appeared on the blackboard, and from the order of Wang Yan''s names, we can see what he thought in his mind. Yang Yu''s name was written at the first place in the war soul division of the strong attack department. After all, Yang Yu''s team has just won the freshman examination champion, and Yang''s abnormal strength is afraid that no one in the first class of grade one will become the monitor of Yang Yu objection.


    However, when Huo Yuhao''s name appeared first in the control department, it caused a lot of whispers. The students of the original freshman class were better. Huo Yuhao was their monitor, and they all understood Huo Yuhao''s efforts. However, most of the students from other Freshmen''s classes were disdainful.


    Although Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao won the championship of freshmen examination together, many students said that he was the luckiest one among the freshmen. A one ring soul master with only ten years of soul was actually the champion and enjoyed the treatment of core disciples, which not only made people envious, but also made many people envious.


    "Mr. Wang, I have objection." Sitting in the back row, not far from Dai Huabin, Wu Feng suddenly raised his hand and said.Wang Yan and Zhou Yi''s teaching methods are completely different. He is gentle in character and says with a smile, "what''s wrong with Wu Feng?"


    Wu Feng said contemptuously: "I don''t think Huo Yuhao is qualified to participate in the selection of the monitor. He is just a soul master, and the soul ring has only ten years. Even if he won the freshman examination champion, it was also won with Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao Xiao. How can I run for the monitor? "


    Although Ning Tian, who is close to her, once said to her that he suspected that Huo Yuhao had unique abilities, they later through their understanding of Huo Yuhao''s fighting, especially when Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong finally used the martial spirit integration technique, they all agreed that the reason why Huo Yuhao could join the champion team was that he was able to integrate with Wang Dong''s martial spirit.


    However, her resentment that she was eliminated at 32:16 has not been eliminated. In addition, she disdained Huo Yuhao for only one link but got the second place, so she immediately protested.


    This remark immediately received the response of many students, especially those in the control department. For a time, she had a sense of excitement.


    Wang Yan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao have won the second place together. I have experienced his soul skills personally. In the same level, few other control department soul masters can compare with them. My nomination is based on Freshmen assessment ranking and personal strength."


    However, Wu Feng did not give in: "Mr. Wang, you also said that his soul skills are OK in the same level. But what he is of the same rank is a link. There are not only two rings in our class, but also three rings soul master. Why should he be elected as monitor? Can you convince people? "


    "Bang!" Wang Dong suddenly patted the table, stood up, turned to point to Wu Feng, and said angrily, "don''t be too aggressive. If you don''t get good results in the elimination competition, you will send your resentment to others? If you are not convinced, if you have the ability, go and challenge Yang Yu! "


    Wu Feng said angrily, "I''m just unconvinced. How about it? It is not said that the control department is the key to attack the Department. If he has the ability to win me, I will accept that he has the qualification to run for the monitor


    "You fart, I''ll fight you. If you have the ability, follow me to the battle soul area. " Wang''s eyes are on the verge of fire.


    "That''s enough." Wang Yan''s majestic voice suddenly appeared with strong soul power fluctuation, which made both of them shut their mouths.


    "Sit down."


    Wu Feng and Wang Dong are unwilling to sit back to their positions.


    Wang Yan said in a deep voice: "since there are objections, let''s vote. If more than half of the people who disagree with Huo Yuhao''s candidacy for monitor, I will subtract his name. Raise your hands if you disagree


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    However, Yang Yu opened his mouth at the moment and said to Wang Yan with a smile: "rotten thing, I didn''t want to be so troublesome. The monitor of the strong attack department was determined to be poor, and the person I was with I also appointed Huo Yuhao, so that''s OK."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, but after that, his eyes were extremely cold, sweeping Wu Feng, Dai Huabin and others, and continued: "who has any opinion?"


    [the next step is on the right track. The strength begins to enter the outbreak period, and Shrek''s transition is over. Yang Yu should also show his real demon''s strength and talent! I believe that you should be very satisfied with the next look!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Who has any opinion?"


    With such a sentence, Yang Yu quietly glanced at a circle of Wu Feng and others, with a look of indifference.


    "Yang Yu, this is Shrek college. What you say alone is nothing!"


    Although Dai Huabin didn''t open his mouth, he was extremely disdainful to Huo Yuhao. When he saw that Huo Yuhao was also qualified to be his monitor, he naturally disdained him!


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked indifferently at Dai Huabin''s direction.


    "Yang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Feng frowned and was very upset when he looked at Yang Yu.


    Ning Tian said in the 32 strong competition before, Wu Feng also heard it. Naturally, he was extremely unhappy.


    "If anyone doesn''t agree with what I just said, I can beat him to be convinced. If anyone dares not vote for me to be the monitor, I can fight until he votes for me!"


    Yang Yu spoke quietly. For him, it was not necessary to have a good relationship with everyone.


    Moreover, the people in the first class are not idiots. It is obvious that Yang Yu is targeting Dai Huabin and Wu Feng. Support Huo Yuhao.


    "Teacher!"


    Wu Feng immediately frowned and looked at Wang Yan. She was definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent, so she could only look to Wang Yan for help at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    However, Yang Yu directly made a sneer, looking at Wu Feng, his face full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Yang Yu, don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are powerful. This is Shrek college. It''s a college, not a school!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s sneer, Wu Feng''s look became a little ugly.


    "You''re right. This is Shrek! So if I were you, I''d better get out of Shrek


    Yang Yu looks at Wu Feng and smiles coldly.


    "Yang Yu, what do you mean? Do you want to force us to quit Shrek college?"


    Dai Huabin opened his mouth at the moment, frowning deeply, and Yang Yu''s performance was too arrogant?


    "Ha ha, you only dare to rely on the strong and bully the weak, and only dare to force Huo Yuhao, the one ring soul master. What are you? Do you have the face to stay in Shrek college?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and looked at Wu Feng and Dai Huabin, which was the reason why he laughed at him!


    "Yes, you guys don''t compete with Yang Yu to be the monitor of the Department. What happened to Huo Yuhao in the control department has something to do with you. Do you dare to bully the weak


    Wang Dong also opened his mouth at the moment, looking extremely angry.


    "I just don''t think Yihuan is qualified to be a class monitor!"


    Wu Feng opens his mouth, still looks indifferent.


    Born in Jiubao Liuli Zong, she is extremely arrogant in nature. She is extremely disdainful to Huo Yuhao. Although she is not as excessive as Dai Huabin, she is the same.


    "Very good, then let me fight you to be convinced, fight the soul, regardless of the consequences!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, and there was a heavy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Feng looks shocked, and then looks at Yang Yu with some fear.


    Just now, she felt Is it a murder?


    "Well said!"


    Just then, outside class one, Zhou Yi came in, looked at Wu Feng and said coldly, "now, Yang Yu says that he will be the monitor of the attack department and Huo Yuhao will be the monitor of the control department. If anyone is not satisfied, the strong attack department can challenge Yang Yu at will, and the control department can challenge Huo Yuhao at will, otherwise Just shut up


    "I accept the challenge from any student in the control department!"


    Huo Yuhao stood up at the moment and looked at Wu Feng. His eyes were extremely cold.


    "We give up."


    However, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo speak directly and stay with Yang Yu. They are also familiar with Huo Yuhao''s trio. Naturally, they will not embarrass Huo Yuhao.


    As for others, there is no point in coming forward at the moment.


    "Teacher. Just now he said he was voting. Now he is the one who has the final say, I don''t agree with Yang Yu.


    "I don''t like it either!"


    "Me too..."


    Wu Feng opened his mouth, and Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu also spoke, looking extremely angry. However, before their words were finished, Zhou Yi''s cold voice rang out: "get out of class one. I''ll report to the teaching director. Generally, you three students are not needed. I can''t teach!"


    "What?"


    Wu Feng and Dai Huabin look stiff and look at Zhou Yi in disbelief.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Yi murmured, looking very cold!


    "Mr. Zhou..." Wang Yan wants to open his mouth. He looks strange.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang Yan. This kind of person who has no eyesight and arrogance is not suitable for this class. I''m afraid that when I face this kind of guy in the future, I''ll have no importance!"


    Yang Yu cold mouth, for Wu Feng and Dai Huabin did not have the slightest favor.


    "Let''s go, and I''ll find duvernon!"Zhou Yi also spoke directly, coldly speaking to Dai Huabin.


    Dai Huabin frowned deeply, but they still stood up with heavy eyes.


    Offended the teacher in charge of the class, and Zhou Yi''s attitude, even if they stay in the future, they will have to wear shoes every day, right?


    In this way, the four left, but when they came back, only Zhou Yi was left, which made all the people in the first class look awe inspiring.


    "Well, let''s vote now."


    After Zhou Yi came back, he opened his mouth directly. Although he looked indifferent, he also looked a lot better.


    Seeing the people''s looks, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not a selfish person to protect the short, but Wu Feng and Dai Huabin are so targeted and despised by their classmates. I don''t want to teach them. We can''t teach. Now we can vote by ourselves, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    people did not speak, and looked at Huo Yu Hao, or some of them had a lingering fear..


    , "rest assured, I has the final say this time, I will vote for it without secret ballot, and I will vote for whoever will vote for it."


    Wang Yan opened his mouth, looking a little helpless.


    ��������


    A group of people relaxed a little, and then began to take out paper and pen to fill in their own voters.


    In the end, the results came out, not to say that people were surprised, but also abnormal.


    Wang qiuer, leader of the strong attack department!


    Lan Su Su, leader of control department!


    Neither Yang Yu nor Huo Yuhao. There are no two names, but the two selected are not strange.


    Wang qiuer''s strength, martial spirit, plus the goddess level appearance. It''s no surprise that the number of votes exceeds that of Yang Yu and Wang Dong.


    In the control system, if Huo Yuhao is not selected, Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo are likely to win the championship together with Yang Yu.


    "Well, this is the class monitor election. Should no one have any opinions this time?"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    No one spoke, including Yang Yu, who was supposed to be the monitor of a strong attack department.


    "Good..."


    Wang Yan smiles. Then he continued to open his mouth and felt relieved at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    No one thought much about Yang Yu''s words, but everything on the first day of a class was doomed to be extraordinary. After all, Wu Feng was expelled from class one. It is estimated that this is also a rare thing in Shrek college. All the events of class one made many people discuss one after another on this day.


    However, for Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, they did not hear any news. After the first day of the course Festival, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer left Shrek college and went to the Star Trek forest together.


    The acquisition of Yang Yu''s third soul ring has been delayed for nearly ten days. Now Yang Yu and Wang qiuer rush to the star forest for the sake of Yang Yu''s third soul ring.


    As for Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, they have nothing to worry about. With Wang qiuer there, they can easily hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for 20000 years.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu set out on the same day. In the evening, they arrived in the big forest of stars. Without staying, they went directly to the depths of the forest.


    "This time, do you want to add another 20000 grade soul ring to your soul ring?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiu''er looks worried. The third soul ring is that others are in their early 2000s, but Yang Yu is better than that. He has to add another soul ring of 20000 grades!


    "No problem. It''s just normal. My current constitution, even if it''s a 10000 year soul ring, is OK."


    Yang Yu smiles, without any worry.


    "Really no problem?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer still asked, staring at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, what do you do with my trunk bone?"


    Yang Yu smiles. Yang Yu''s and trunk bones are really the best soul bones. The soul bones of 100000 years are not necessarily good enough to match!


    "OK, you will wait for me in the peripheral area later. I''ll go to the red king and let him get a ten thousand year old soul beast."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s serious appearance, Wang qiuer can only nod. She can see that Yang Yu is confident.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yang Yu came to the mixing area and stopped. Wang qiuer looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes said seriously, "you can''t stay with me. Now they should be able to sense my breath. You wait for me here. I''ll let the red king hunt a ten thousand year old soul beast for you."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait here."


    Yang Yu smiles. He dares to come to Xingdou forest with Wang qiuer to hunt and kill ten thousand year old animals. Wang qiuer is the emperor''s auspicious beast. He can get help from the red king and other ten fierce beasts in the forest!


    For thousands of years, Chiwang is the first one. It''s too easy to kill other spirits. That''s why Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are so confident that they dare to come to the star forest alone.


    Soon, just after Wang qiuer entered the depths of the star forest one night, and the next day was just dawning, Wang qiuer returned to the peripheral area where Yang Yu was waiting. He was dragging a giant beast of nearly 100 meters in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, come out, they have no one to follow me!"


    Wang qiu''er didn''t see Yang Yu''s figure. After scanning for a circle, he began to shout.


    "Is this Titan Troll?"


    Some of those who have been seen are from the tree.


    "Well. Twenty thousand year old Titan troll, you want the beast type soul beast, although Titan and great ape met one, but the age is a little short, but this Titan troll is better! "


    Wang qiuer says that Titan troll is the top soul beast living in the deep forest of stars. If it was not for the red king, it would be a soul emperor who would not be the opponent!


    "Yes!"


    Yang Yu smiles. The Titan is really in line with Yang Yu''s goal of the third soul ring, and his 20000 year old age has just reached Yang Yu''s limit.


    "Go to the outermost. You start to absorb the ring. "


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth, and then he continued to drag the Titan Troll of nearly 100 meters to the star forest.


    "Go


    Yang Yu smiles and nods, and then he and Wang qiuer drag Titan troll to leave the place.


    When they arrived at the outer edge of the star forest, they stopped to find a hidden area, and Yang Yu directly killed the Titan. When a ten thousand year old soul ring floated out, Wang qiuer and Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Here we go."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, and then directly starts to absorb this ten thousand year soul ring. He looks very excited.


    Wang qiuer nodded and stood beside Yang Yu. He began to be alert to the appearance of ghosts and beasts.


    The place they chose was basically the area where the soul master would not choose to enter the star forest. As the edge of the star forest, most of the ghosts and beasts are ten or 100 years old. Wang qiuer is enough to help Yang Yu protect.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s absorption began. With the passage of time, the progress was faster and faster.


    For Yang Yu, it is not difficult to absorb this 20000 year old soul ring. I''m afraid Yang Yu can finish absorbing it in one morning.However, in Shrek college at the moment, after waiting for a whole morning to see Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, they finally found something wrong!


    "Where have Yang Yu and Wang qiuer gone?" Wang Yan opened his mouth and asked in a dignified manner.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see Yang Yu after school yesterday."


    No one saw Yang Yu again after he left Shrek. Even after class, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer completely disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What''s the matter? Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo, you and Yang Yu are most familiar with each other. Have you seen them, or did they look for you yesterday? "


    Wang Yan frowned and opened his mouth. With the characters of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, if there was no big event, he would never be absent from class. What''s more, no one would be absent without notice all morning.


    "No, they disappeared after class yesterday. I thought it was to go back to have a rest. But in the dormitory, Wang qiuer didn''t come back all night."


    Lan Su Su opens her mouth, and they are also a little surprised where Yang Yu and Wang qiuer will go. They have disappeared since last night.


    "Teacher, maybe Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are in danger!"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth at the moment, and his face solidified.


    "Well?" Wang Yan and Zhou Yi frown and look at Huo Yuhao.


    "Teacher, Yang Yu, he has already reached level 30. Now, I''m afraid he has gone to Xingdou forest to hunt ghosts and beasts and obtain soul rings."


    Huo Yuhao opens his mouth, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are missing at the same time. I''m afraid this is the only possibility!


    "No way!"


    Wang Yan and Zhou Yi suddenly changed their looks. After they had all studied by themselves, they all rushed to the direction of the teacher''s teaching building. In their hearts, they began to affirm that Yang Yu and Wang qiuer had already gone to the Star Trek forest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Director Du, something''s wrong!"


    Zhou Yi and Wang Yan rushed into Du Weilun''s office, looking very anxious.


    Yang Yu was born this time. Yang Yu''s potential is in today''s Shrek college, which is regarded as the core, and the hope in the future is looked upon!


    There is no doubt that Yang Yu''s power to attack and attack is beyond doubt. If anyone can become a super Douluo or even an extreme Douluo in the future, it will be able to make the glory of Shrek college continue for hundreds of years!


    Therefore, although Yang Yu''s status has not nodded with Yang Yu, in fact, both Du Weilun and Yan shaozhe, the president of the Wu Hun department, are highly valued.


    "What happened? What can happen to you in your first grade? "


    Du Weilun raised his head and looked at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi, who looked worried.


    "Yang Yu! Yang Yu and Wang qiuer may be in danger. They went to hunt and kill animals themselves. They didn''t go to class all morning! "


    Zhou Yi opens his mouth with a strong anxiety in his voice.


    "Yang Yu has reached level 30. Yesterday, the freshman assessment officially ended. Yang Yu may have decided to get the Soul Ring!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth, looking extremely anxious and worried.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, the two core figures of the first year of Shrek college, all left. They went to Xingdou forest to hunt and kill their own spirits and beasts. It was almost like looking for death!


    Although the strength of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer may add up, even if they are hunzong, they are not necessarily rivals.


    But Yang Yu''s third soul ring, everyone knows, is definitely Wan grade. Unless it is the soul emperor and soul saint, how can Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have the strength to kill? It''s no different from looking for death!


    "What do you say? Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er have gone to get the soul ring, and both of them have gone!"


    Duvernon''s face changed suddenly, then turned pale.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s talent and potential can be seen by anyone. They are definitely the seedlings of the future super Douluo and even the pinnacle of the whole continent!


    But now a great soul master, a soul Zun, has gone to the star forest to hunt and kill ten thousand year old animals!?


    "It should be. It disappeared yesterday. It should be two people discussing to hunt and kill the soul beast and get the Soul Ring! "


    Wang Yan opened his mouth. At this time, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have been in reality for so long. There is such a possibility!


    "You go back first, I''ll go to the Dean now, and then let all the teachers and the disciples in the inner courtyard go to the star forest to look for them!"


    Du Weilun opened his mouth and directly stood up, ready to find Yan shaozhe.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are definitely the future of Shrek in the future!


    Wang Yan and Zhou Yi went to the teaching building anxiously, and their eyebrows were deeply frozen.


    They are also very clear about the significance of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er. A golden dragon has a martial spirit. The first link is a 7000 year old monster level student. I''m afraid it is more important than the inner court disciple!


    However, when Wang Yan and Zhou Yi return to class one of grade one in a trance, their looks suddenly stunned, because they hear a voice they are very familiar with now.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi directly opened the door of a class, and then his face became inexplicable.


    At the moment, all the people in a class are gathered together, and those who just make them anxious are Yang Yu and Wang qiuer!


    However, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, Wang Yan and Zhou Yi are gradually becoming shocked and their pupils shrink!


    Because, at the moment, Yang Yu released his own martial spirit, and beside Yang Yu, two purple, one black three soul rings are floating!


    "Teacher!"


    When Yang Yu heard the news, he looked at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi and called out.


    Other people will also quickly disperse and return to their seats, but their eyes are still staring at Yang Yu''s three soul rings, and their looks are shocked.


    "You Are you really going to get the ring? "


    Looking at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer in front of them, safe and sound, and Yang Yu has attached the third soul ring, Wang Yan and Zhou Yi are at this moment some can not return to God.


    Yang Yu''s third soul ring can be seen by their eyesight. Only after 20000 grades can the soul Saint be killed!


    But now, two of them, Wang qiuhuan and Wang qiuhuan, are coming back!


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yi first eased over, and then looked shocked at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "No!"


    However, Wang Yan also came back to God in this world, and then quickly murmured: "Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, follow up and go to the gate of the college!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi''s expression also changed. He also urged Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer don''t know why, but seeing Zhou Yi''s looks, they know it''s not a joke. They quickly catch up with Zhou Yi and Wang Yan.Soon, a group of four almost rushed to the gate of Shrek college and began to wait for something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked suspiciously at Wang Yan.


    "Not the two of you!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was stunned, and he yelled directly.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Yu looks at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi with more doubts.


    "If you two have any strength, you can get the soul ring alone. Can you fight against the beast of ten thousand years?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhou Yi yelled again in a cold voice, with a dignified look.


    ��������


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    He forgot that he and Wang qiuer were confident that they could easily hunt and kill the top ten thousand year old beasts, but other people would not think so!


    With the strength of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, it is no doubt that a beast of 5000 years old will die, not to mention a beast of ten thousand years old?


    Soon, in the sight of Yang Yu and others, a line of figures quickly swept to, look anxious.


    However, when they saw Yang Yu and Wang Yan at the gate, they all stopped with strange looks.


    "Are they?"


    At the moment, Yan shaozhe is in charge of the team. After seeing Yang Yu''s four men, he obviously has some doubts.


    Yang Yu didn''t go to the star forest. Why did he come back?


    "They You''ve got the third ring. "


    Wang Yan opened his mouth with a helpless look.


    He did not expect that after they had just found Du Weilun, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer came back by themselves, and they also hunted and obtained a soul ring of 20000 years!


    "Have you acquired the soul ring?"


    Yan shaozhe''s face suddenly sank, and then he looked at Yang Yu and became extremely unhappy.


    "Well Dean, are you? "


    Yang Yu looked at Yan shaozhe''s face sinking down and was about to explode at any time. He scratched his head.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    When Yan shaozhe looked at Yang Yu, he directly yelled at him. His face turned red and his heart was surging up and down. Obviously, he was furious.


    "Ah?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Yan shaozhe with some doubts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Yan shaozhe looks at Yang Yu angrily and continues to scold.


    "I know I shouldn''t have gone to get the soul ring without asking for leave. I''m sorry to make everyone worried


    Yang Yu shook his head and apologized.


    "No! This is secondary, although it should not be, but compared with your real mistakes, it is a little bit of a fart! "


    The voice of Yan shaozhe is full of anger. Obviously, a great anger has appeared.


    "Dean, it seems that I haven''t been so angry for a long time, have you?"


    Later, the students in the inner Academy of Shrek college looked at Yan shaozhe and Yang Yu with a strange look.


    Just now, when they were told to go to Xingdou forest to look for Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, they were still unclear. So, they didn''t know what happened. But looking at Yan shaozhe''s anger, they seemed to know that Yang Yu was special.


    "Dean, you said that I must know my mistakes and correct them!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a serious look.


    "Change!? Can it be changed now? "


    Yan shaozhe yelled, his anger still didn''t mean to dissipate. Then he looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very sorry and said, "Yang Yu! Your first soul ring is 7800 years old, and your second soul ring has reached 9000 years. This shows that your third soul ring can definitely add 10000 years level!


    However, you attach the soul ring by yourself. Tell me, the third soul ring was abandoned from ten thousand years to add two or three thousand years. Why are you!?


    According to your soul ring configuration, in the future, the seventh soul ring may be able to add 100000 grades. The college will certainly help you hunt, but But why do you want to get the third Soul Ring by yourself? The college won''t help you! "


    Speech little zhe mouth, eyes with regret and regret, now urgent to jump in general.


    Now, Yang Yu''s third Soul Ring abandons the ten thousand year old soul ring that he could have obtained, and has become the Soul Ring of two or three thousand years now. This is a waste of the position of the Soul Ring of ten thousand years!


    "Oh


    At the rear, all the disciples in the inner courtyard were surprised and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    They also wonder why Yan shaozhe is so angry. It turns out that Yang Yu is such a monster genius who wasted his soul ring position!


    �������� Wang Yan and Zhou Yi look strangely at Yan shaozhe who is furious. They want to open their mouth and hold back. Then they push Yang Yu to remind them.


    Yang Yu recovered from the unexplained scolding, and then said with great helplessness: "Dean, my third soul ring is the Soul Ring of ten thousand years!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. After that, he directly released his own martial spirit. Then, the dazzling two purple, one black and three rings floated out!


    "Well?" Yan shaozhe was stunned.


    "Damn it!"


    The disciples in the back yard were shocked!


    "It''s not bad that I met the king of Titan, and I didn''t get half of the ring."


    Yang Yu spoke directly, full of confidence.


    "Red king?"


    "Titan Troll?"


    People are shocked again. Even Zhou Yi and Wang Yan are shocked to see Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "Luck!"


    Wang qiu''er opened his mouth and was very sure of the way.


    Yan shaozhe was silent for a moment, and then he could only nod his head.


    Because Yang Yu and Wang qiuer can''t kill the ten thousand year old Titan Troll again. This is the overlord spirit beast in the star forest!


    "20000 years?"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth to ask, and then looked at Yang Yu again.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, releasing a wisp of prestige, which is the breath of 20000 years of soul ring.


    Yan shaozhe nodded, then looked at the back of the inner yard disciples and said: "take them to the inner courtyard, also to solve your doubts."


    After that, Yan shaozhe disappeared directly in his place.


    Wang Yan and Zhou Yi changed their looks and asked Yang Yu and Wang qiuer to visit the inner courtyard. Does this not mean that they have decided to let Yang Yu and Wang qiuer become disciples of the inner court?


    "Go, go, go!"


    However, the disciples in the inner courtyard didn''t care about the signals in Yan shaozhe''s words, so they went to Yang Yu directly. Their faces were like "100000 whys"!


    ��������


    On the other side of the moment, the center of Shrek college, is Poseidon island.


    There are many buildings on the sea god Island, but there is only one with the highest and grandeur, which is the sea god Pavilion in the center of the island.


    The sea god pavilion has six floors on the ground, each of which is more than 10 meters high, which is extremely magnificent. However, due to the water and fog around Haishen island all the year round, it can not be seen clearly in the outer courtyard of Shrek college.


    The sea god Pavilion is also the most important place in the whole Shrek college. The memorial hall of Shrek college is here, and some unknown secrets are also in the sea god Pavilion. There are some of them.


    Where there are treasures, it''s easy to recruit thieves. There have been many pretentious masters on the mainland sneaking into the sea god island and trying to sneak into the sea god pavilion to steal, but no one can leave after entering.Whenever there is something important about Shrek college, it will hold a meeting in the sea god Pavilion, which is also the highest meeting of Shrek college.


    Only the presidents and vice presidents of the Wu Hun department and the soul guidance department and the elders of the memorial hall are eligible to participate. Important matters should be decided by a show of hands.


    Even the four presidents and vice presidents have only one vote in the Haishen Pavilion meeting.


    At this time, the hall of the sea god pavilion was quiet. There were ten people sitting around an oval long table. However, in the innermost seat of the long table, there was a reclining chair. The light of the reclining chair was very dark, which could only be seen faintly. It seemed that there was a person lying on his back. Only compared with the ten people around the round table, he was very special.


    Xianlin''er and Qian Duoduo sit at the bottom of the right side of the long table. Shaozhe and another woman who looks about fifty years old sit at the bottom of the left side. The woman looks very beautiful when she is young. She is also a woman, but she doesn''t look at xianlin''er. She looks cold and stern. She sits at the bottom of Yan shaozhe and is the last on both sides, just like Qian Duoduo.


    In addition to the four of them, the six sitting in front of them are all old people. Each of them looks gray and has different forms. But you can tell from the sitting position.


    Xianlin''er, Qian Duoduo, Yan shaozhe and the woman who seems to be in their fifties are all sitting upright. The old people in front of them are different in shape, among them, the old man called xuanlao by Wang Yan is also there. He sits at the front of the table, first on the left of the theme, which is the first on Yan shaozhe''s side.


    At this time, xuanlao''s left drumstick and right hand wine gourd are eating and drinking. Look, it''s very leisurely.


    [the third watch is over. Tomorrow will be the last day of the month, and the national day will be off immediately ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Let''s have a meeting when all the people are here. Shaozhe, you are in charge of the meeting."


    A gentle voice sounded, listening to the ears, there is a sense of washing the soul, but can not hear the age.


    The sound comes from the reclining chair hidden in the darkness.


    "Yes, sir." Yan shaozhe stood up and bowed in the direction of the throne.


    If any outsider is here and hears Yan shaozhe''s call, I''m afraid he will jump up in shock.


    You know, Yan shaozhe has been famous for more than 60 years, and his actual age is over 90 years old, and his teacher is still alive. What amazing news!


    As soon as this gentle voice sounded, even xuanlao put down his wine gourd and chicken legs, rubbed his greasy palms on his clothes, and sat relatively upright.


    Other Shrek college residents are also a little bit more upright. Only the one on the couch, still the same.


    Yan shaozhe bowed to all the old people in front of him and said, "teachers, ladies and gentlemen, today, shaozhe called all of you to open the Haishen Pavilion meeting because it concerns whether our college can continue to prosper in the future hundreds of years.


    This is a matter that can influence whether Shrek can still have an extreme Douro in the next few hundred years


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth, and his eyes looked very seriously at every member of the sea god Pavilion around him.


    "Oh!? Where to start? "


    A few of the old residents on one side are all showing curiosity, and they are very surprised at Yan shaozhe''s words.


    Extreme Douluo, that''s not to say. It''s extremely difficult to enter this level!


    "In the first year of this year, there is a new student who can continue the brilliant future of Shrek college, or It''s two. "


    The talent of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer can not be said. Such talent is enough to become the future of Shrek college and carry the future glory of the college!


    "What can be seen in the first grade? Although it is said that there are many three ring soul zuns among the freshmen, it is still not at the level of being able to determine whether there is an extreme Douluo?"


    On the opposite side of Yan shaozhe, xianlin''er opens her mouth and says with a bad look.


    "No, is it because they are just new students that I can say that this is about whether there will be an extreme fight in the future!"


    He spoke with a very serious look.


    "Introduce these two freshmen. It must be extraordinary for you, the dean of martial spirit Department of Shrek college, to be so valued."


    The old woman beside xianlin''er shakes her head and looks at Yan shaozhe.


    "Let''s talk about the second one. For the martial spirit department, in fact, this girl has been regarded as the focus of our martial spirit department since she entered school."


    "Wang qiuer, 11 years old, should be 12 years old now, 34 level war spirit, martial spirit - Golden Dragon!


    The super martial spirit of the ultimate force, the soul ring configuration of a yellow, two purple, no waste of their own talent


    "Golden Dragon Spirit?"


    A senior resident of Shrek college raised his eyebrows. This spirit is extremely powerful. Compared with Mu Lao, the master of the sea god Pavilion, the spirit of the bright dragon will only be more powerful!


    "Since the beginning of the school, I have included it in the core training list in the future. Such a talent, together with her martial spirit, will have unlimited achievements in the future, and will definitely become the mainstay of Shrek college!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth, and his eyes were very serious: "this is only the first one, but it is not the existence that I think is expected to be the ultimate Douluo in the future!"


    "The owner of the Golden Dragon''s spirit has more talent than her?"


    Although he met Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu didn''t appear in xuanlao''s sight at that time, so he didn''t know that Yang Yu was such a abnormal existence!


    "Yes, this is the genius I''m going to talk about now. He is expected to become the monster student of the existence of extreme Douro!"


    When Yan shaozhe opened his mouth, he saw Yang Yu''s performance the most, and now seeing Yang Yu''s third Soul Ring with his own eyes, he has an absolute confidence in Yang Yu.


    "Tell me, if there is such a genius, it would be a good thing!"


    Several sea god Pavilion residents open their mouths and smile. Then he looked directly at Yan shaozhe and nodded.


    "The student''s name is Yang Yu. He is an orphan adopted by haotianzong. When he entered Shrek college through enrollment, he showed extraordinary talent, even Beibei and Xu Sanshi. But when I reported Yang Yu''s talent, I couldn''t do it at all. I thought that these two little guys were joking with me!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth with a very serious look and said, "because Beibei''s talent is almost something that can exist, far beyond the common sense. It was not until I saw it with my own eyes that I understood


    I''m afraid that Shrek college will come out of a unique existence next to the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty. The next extreme Douluo after the teacher is very likely to be him! ""It''s really so evil as you said. What unreliable talent can you say that President zhe can''t believe it?"


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth, which was not meant to be sarcastic. She was just telling the truth.


    As the president of the Department of martial spirit of Shrek college, Yan shaozhe is the most powerful soul Teacher College in the whole mainland!


    No one knows that the Department of Wu Hun of Shrek college is the first in the mainland. How many talents are there? Yan shaozhe even said that he could not believe it?


    "Beibei told me at that time that Yang Yu''s first soul ring is 7800 years old, and the second one is a 9000 year old soul ring which is infinitely close to the level of 10000 years. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Yan shaozhe frowns and looks at xianlin''er. Usually they often fight against each other, but now he really doesn''t want to waste time with xianlin''er.


    "Are you talking nonsense?"


    The middle-aged man next to xianlin''er opens his mouth and looks at Yan shaozhe strangely.


    "This is what Beibei told me. I had the same expression as Lao Qian at that time, but after the freshman examination, I could not believe it


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth, and then said with a very serious look: "just now, I just came here after meeting Yang Yu. Now Yang Yu has broken through the soul respect and attached the third Soul Ring!


    Three souls and souls. Two purple, one black, against the sky level of soul ring configuration, you understand what this represents?


    This represents Yang Yu''s seventh soul ring. Even if he uses some medicine to assist him or get him a piece of trunk soul bone, his sixth soul ring can be added with 100000 years of Soul Ring!


    This means that Yang Yu can have four hundred thousand year old soul rings with one martial spirit. Is it really hopeless for extreme Douluo? "


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth, looked extremely serious, did not have any joking meaning, told Yang Yu all truthfully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "The first soul ring has been added for 7800 years?"


    The crowd frowned and looked at Yan shaozhe''s direction in disbelief.


    The first soul ring, under normal circumstances, the best configuration of soul ring is 400 to 500 years old, but now there is a first soul ring, which is directly the 7800 year demon?


    "The strength of the first and second soul rings has been recognized by many people in the freshman assessment. Even, his first soul skill has never been used. After using it, he will make a great splash. He will cut Du Weilun who uses the soul power defense, and force Du Weilun to defend with soul skill!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth. From his observation of Yang Yu, he already knew that Yang Yu''s strength was very strong, and that Yang Yu''s everything was far beyond common sense. He was extremely arrogant against heaven!


    If we want to say that Wang qiuer may be the next Mu Lao, the next super strong person who can support the whole Shrek college, then Yang Yu definitely hopes to be more powerful than Mu Lao and continue the glory of Shrek college again.


    "Even if Yang Yu''s soul has become a super beast in the last ten thousand years, it''s very possible that Yang Yu''s soul will become a super beast, even if it''s four years old, it''s very possible that Yang Yu''s soul will be so powerful, even if it''s four years old."


    The old woman beside xianlin''er opens her mouth, her eyes twinkle slightly, and her mouth is quite surprised.


    "Dear residents, what he is powerful is not only the configuration of the soul ring, but also the spirit of a powerful attack system called the broken halberd. Moreover, the powerful attack power and power give me a feeling that it is better than Wang qiuer''s Huang Jin Long Wu hun!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth. He also observed Yang Yu''s spirit for a long time. He is definitely the top-level weapon of attack system!


    "So, Yang Yu is really gifted, and may be able to continue the glory of Shrek college in the future!"


    Xuanlao nodded, his eyes twinkled slightly, and looked at Yan shaozhe. When did he plan to meet Yang Yu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first thing I want to do today is to tell you about Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Then I hope you can decide whether to start to tilt some resources of Wu Hun department to Yang Yu, such as Give him a body and soul bone


    Yan shaozhe looks very serious. He is very aware that the current Shrek college will soon lose Mu Lao''s sea fixing needle, so he wants to train Yang Yu as soon as possible!


    "I don''t object if I can."


    Song Lao opened his mouth and was quite satisfied with what Yan shaozhe said about Yang Yu.


    "He is an orphan, and the relationship between haotianzong and Shrek has always been harmonious. To say the truth, even if he becomes a member of the sea god Pavilion in the future, it should be a firm thing."


    Yan shaozhe opens his mouth again. Yang Yu''s background and coming and going is no problem. He should be tied up with Shrek college!


    "No problem, since we have such a monster genius in Shrek college, we should cultivate it with all our strength, whether it is for the sake of Shrek college or not."


    Xuanlao nodded, but he did not object to Yang Yu''s getting more resources.


    "It''s better to How about going further? "


    However, at this time, Mu Lao opened his mouth for the first time with a faint smile in his voice.


    "Teacher?"


    "What do you mean, master?"


    One of the old people in the sea god Pavilion heard Mu Lao''s opening, and they all looked at the figure in the shadow.


    "Yang Yu, are you not familiar with this name?"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth with a stronger smile.


    "Yang Yu?"


    A kind of old man frowned again, but he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s Mu Lao.


    "Ten thousand years ago, in addition to the ancestors of Shrek college, there was a more brilliant and stronger existence than the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty!"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s two soul rings in the freshman assessment, he went to see Yang Yu specially. After that, he made some investigations and got a shocking result.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there were more demons than the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty?"


    People slightly a Leng, and then in the mind is to jump out of a name, and then can''t believe to look at Mu Lao.


    "The God of Shura -- Yang Yu!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth with a trace of trill in his voice.


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t Yang Yu, the God of Shura, inherit it, and then the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty inherited it? And this elder Yang Yu disappeared completely in Douluo


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth. Although he knew that Yang Yu was a demon, there were no demons. Yang Yu was a man with natural talent that surpassed the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty and even became a God?


    "I specially went to check the ancient books. In the ancient books of the Tiandou Empire, I found a portrait of Yang Yu, the God of Shura. Although it is ancient, it is very similar to today''s Yang Yu. It is almost a person!"Mr. Mu opened his mouth, and his voice was very serious.


    "Yang Yu Is it Yang Yu, the God of Shura ten thousand years ago? "


    The old man of the sea god pavilion looks a little dull, and they can''t slow down for a while.


    "It should not be. No matter the spirit of martial arts or some other places are not like the God of Shura.


    However, the spirit of Yang Wufu was the same as that of Luo Wufu in the previous year, and it is not the same as that of Luo Wufu


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Relatives?"


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and understood the meaning of Mu Lao''s words.


    "That''s what you''re saying, mu?"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth and asked Mu Lao again.


    "Although today''s Yang Yu is not as fast as the one ten thousand years ago, some of his performances are more evil. Therefore, our goal should not be to cultivate the next mu''en, but the next Shura God, Yang Yu!"


    Mr. Mu said, since you can see the particularity of Yang Yu, why should we confine ourselves to the level of the title of Douluo, and it is not possible for a more powerful level?


    "Mr. mu, do you mean God creation? "


    Xuanlao''s look suddenly became extremely serious and asked Mu Lao''s direction.


    "Yes. Make God


    Mu Lao nodded and said without any hesitation.


    "This..."


    All people look shocked, they even want to cultivate a god!?


    "Nothing is impossible. I believe that Yang Yu has such potential now. Everything he shows indicates that he is expected to become the next God."


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth with a strong positive meaning in his voice!


    There should be only two shifts tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It will take a long time to go back home on national day ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Is there any hope of success in the creation of gods?


    Mu did not know and was not sure, because after the three ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, no one became a God, but he could not say anything that was not certain.


    Since we want to create God, we need to show absolute confidence and determination.


    Only with this kind of affirmation, all the talents of Shrek college can have a belief, a strong belief to the extreme, and a belief that will never disappear after he is gone in the future!


    "Mu Lao, do you really want to do this?"


    Yan shaozhe and xianlin''er are shocked. Looking at Mu Lao, they are still some of them who haven''t come back to God at the moment.


    "Yes, the relationship between the present Yang Yu and the one ten thousand years ago must be great. There will be no problem in the position of God. As long as we make Yang Yu strong enough to inherit the position of God, the plan of creating gods will not fail!"


    Mu Lao said, still extremely positive and confident.


    ��������


    Xuanlao, Songlao, yanshaozhe and xianliner were all silent. Looking at Mu Lao, they did not speak.


    "The existence of an extreme Douro is useless. The crisis that Shrek college will face in the future is the whole empire of the sun and the moon. It is our soul guiding device that we do not know the depth of."


    Mr. Mu said, his voice was still extremely positive: "one extreme doula, or even two extreme duels, can''t change anything. Even if Yang Yu and Wang qiuer become extreme duels, they can only protect Shrek College for hundreds of years. After that, they still have to face the soul guides of the sun and moon empire.


    Therefore, an extreme Douro can''t change anything, but a God, who is more terrifying and powerful than the ancestor of the sea god ten thousand years ago, can definitely bring us another ten thousand years of buffer time to study soul guides in Douluo land! "


    Mu looked very serious. In fact, he had always been extremely afraid of the soul guiding devices of the sun and moon empire.


    Therefore, the appearance of Yang Yu gave birth to Mu Lao''s idea of creating gods.


    Yang Yu''s talent and strength is worse than that of Yang Yu ten thousand years ago. However, the current Shrek college can fill these gaps!


    "You can try. Cultivating extreme Douluo is also training, and creating gods is also training. It''s just to make Yang Yu reach the extreme as much as possible."


    Old song had no opinion. It was not easy to cultivate extreme Douluo, so it was not bad to cultivate extreme Douluo and create gods


    "Don''t worry. You can wait and see. His performance is strong enough now. The plan of God creation will be determined first, and then we will have a look at it for a while, and then we will discuss it in more detail."


    Mu chuckled and didn''t mean to let Yang Yu fight to become a God now. After all, Yang Yu was only 12 years old and was only a freshman at Shrek college. He was not worried.


    "Yes."


    Xuanlao nodded and decided for the time being. It''s better to discuss it again in the future, so as to give everyone some time to think.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Song Lao, Xian lin''er, Yan shaozhe and others all nodded. Since Mu Lao proposed it and was so confident, people naturally would not have any opinions.


    However, they also want to understand the Shura God ten thousand years ago, and then make a more positive decision.


    "Well, today''s meeting is just like this for the time being. You don''t have to worry about Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. They have their own ideas. Even without our intervention, they can show their absolute strength!"


    Mu Lao nodded, and then directly announced the end of the Haishen Pavilion meeting.


    This time, the meeting of the sea god Pavilion did not discuss anything, but the names of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er have buried the seeds in the heart of the sea god Pavilion, especially Yang Yu, which is the same name as the Shura God ten thousand years ago!


    However, Yang Yu obviously did not know these things. Even if he did, he would not say that the person ten thousand years ago was himself.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu has already walked around the inner courtyard and returned to the classroom for an afternoon''s class. After that, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao went to the soul guidance department together in the evening.


    Yang Yu, I''m not interested in attack type Horcruxes, because as long as he wants to, a nuclear bomb can kill all the lethal Horcruxes of the whole sun moon Empire, including those nine level soul guided shells!


    However, Yang Yu is not interested in aggressive soul guides, but he is very interested in some other soul guides, such as defensive soul guides and other auxiliary soul guides. Now Yang Yu is here for these spirit guides.


    He has a super array full of brains. He wants to create some soul guides, even the core of level 10 soul guides can be engraved.


    But Yang Yu didn''t have much interest, because his goal this time was very clear. He was looking for the defensive soul guide armor like fighting armor after tens of thousands of years!


    However, it should not be said who guides the armor, but should be said to be the second man-made soul.


    A long time ago, when Yang Yugang just woke up and found that he was not a twin warrior soul, he already had such an idea, and he has been perfecting his idea in his mind.This is not true. After the freshmen''s examination, the following courses will be much easier. Yang Yu can just begin to ponder his idea of the artificial second martial spirit in the soul guidance department.


    "Teacher, this is Yang Yu. He also hopes that he can come to the soul guidance department to study and study."


    Soon, Huo Yuhao and Yang Yu came to the soul guide system and saw Fan Yu.


    "Yang Yu, the little monster who won the first place in the freshman examination?"


    Fan Yu looks stunned. Yang Yu''s martial spirit is strong and his talent is terrible. He should be the treasure of Wu Hun department. How can he lead the spirit?


    "I''m interested in defensive Horcruxes and want to develop a super defense psychic armor."


    Yang Yu smiles and explains his intention directly.


    He doesn''t study soul guides, but just defends them. So even if he studies in the psychic system, it''s just an aid.


    "Yes."


    Fanyu was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Yu wants to be a student of the soul guidance department, but it''s a good thing that Yang Yu can accept the soul guiding device!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s talent is too strong, and he can definitely become a landmark figure of Shrek college in the future. Yang Yu''s ability to use soul guiding devices is a kind of publicity for their soul guidance department.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s pertinence is very strong, only studies the defensive type soul guide, is indeed a good thing!


    Yang Yu''s strength, he also heard Zhou Yi said, the attack power is unparalleled, if the strong attack, Yang Yu''s strength can be said to have the ruling power!


    If you can really have a set of top defense soul guide armor, one attack and one defense, Yang Yu''s strength can definitely double!


    Fan Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Did Yang Yu indirectly reflect the coexistence and complementarity of soul master and soul guide?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    In the future, if Yang Yu can show his incomparable strength, along with the help brought by the soul guiding device to Yang Yu, it is actually bringing a disguised propaganda to Yang Yu!


    It is telling all soul masters who don''t care about soul guides that powerful soul masters need to contact soul guides. The increase that can bring to them is absolutely amazing!


    Therefore, Fanyu didn''t refuse Yang Yu''s idea at the moment. For Fanyu, he was in favor of Yang Yu''s idea at the moment.


    "Yuhao, you take Yang Yu to the soul guide system to have a look. First contact the basic knowledge of the soul guidance system, and then let Yang Yu study the defensive soul guide armor he wants to build."


    Fan Yu smiles and asks Huo Yuhao to teach Yang Yu some basic soul guiding knowledge. After that, let''s see if Yang Yu has talent in this field.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu smiles. He really needs to know some knowledge about soul guiding devices before he can integrate and improve his knowledge of array and weapon refining methods to use in Yang Yu''s next development of the second martial spirit.


    "Let''s go. Today I''ll familiarize you with the knowledge of soul guidance system. It should not be difficult for you."


    Huo Yuhao nodded and said goodbye to Fan Yu, and then he took Yang Yu to the place where the soul guiding device was made.


    "OK, I''ll see it today. Just tell me all the basic knowledge and some related knowledge."


    Yang Yu nodded, and did not try to develop his own second soul now.


    First study, then sort out ideas to see, he is not very sure whether his plan can work.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao led Yang Yu to the production stage of the soul guide, looked at Yang Yu, and then began to make a simple soul guide, which directly presented the basic knowledge learned at the beginning through spiritual sharing in Yang Yu''s mind.


    On the first day, Yang Yu''s study soon ended. In two hours, Yang Yu kept in mind all the basic knowledge and related knowledge related to soul guiding device through Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sharing.


    After that, he left the soul guidance department with Huo Yuhao and returned to the dormitory. Yang Yu did not practice soul power. For one night, Yang Yu used his soul power to outline the array pattern and made the first step plan for the development of his second martial spirit.


    But it has to be said that the plan is not simple. Yang Yu''s strength is too weak. At the level of the Third Ring Road, there are some things that Yang Yu can''t achieve directly through strong strength.


    But Yang Yu has already thought of a general direction, and then continue to improve on the line.


    It''s still a long time. Yang Yu is not in a hurry. He can finish by the end of grade one as soon as possible, and at the latest Yang Yu is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if he develops the second martial spirit after he is called Douluo.


    The end of the first day will soon be the beginning of the next day''s study, including physical training, soul training, theoretical knowledge and so on


    Then in the evening, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao came to the soul guide system again.


    This time, Yang Yu began to make his own soul guiding device. Starting from the core of the soul guiding device, he engraved array patterns and so on. Yang Yu''s speed was very fast.


    It wasn''t long before Yang Yu made his first soul guide, a mini chest armor, which only had the function of a level one soul guide!


    But Yang Yu was very satisfied, because the array in the mini soul guide was Yang Yu''s own, which evolved from Yang Yu''s endless memory of array channels.


    Huo Yuhao was shocked to see that Yang Yu was able to make a level-1 soul guide. Because Yang Yu just got to know the soul guide yesterday, and he just started making it, so he can make a complete one!?


    "Yang Yu, you are the soul guide of the first level defense system, which is only done?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao asked in surprise.


    "Almost. It seems that I can easily make soul guides for defense."


    Yang Yu nodded and raised his mouth slightly. Then he began to make the next soul guiding device, trying to develop the second spirit in his plan.


    The battle armor is a powerful weapon to equip the soul. If Yang Yu wants to develop and make it, he still has a lot of trouble. Moreover, Yang Yu''s goal is not the battle armor, but the second martial spirit.


    Yang Yu''s second martial spirit, in fact, is a kind of alternative armor.


    However, Yang Yu''s armour is a powerful weapon for equipping soul bones. Based on one soul bone, Yang Yu developed a complete set of armor, including head, limbs and trunk, with a total of six soul bones.


    This is the number of soul rings in the future of Yang Yu''s second martial spirit.


    Now the soul bone Yang Yu chooses as the source and foundation of strength is his only body soul bone - the imperial trunk bone of the golden acme!


    For Yang Yu, it is just a perfect combination of his Shura broken halberd!


    And now Yang Yu is doing all kinds of attempts to make a soul guiding device that can be integrated into the soul bone and form this kind of power fusion and shaping.One day, two days, three days


    Yang Yu began to study in the mind guidance system for two hours every day, but with the passage of time, Yang Yu''s research has become more and more mature.


    But as time went on, Yan shaozhe and others couldn''t see it any more. Although they wanted to stop Yang Yu, they didn''t end up after Mu Lao opened his mouth.


    Because Yang Yu''s research is not really interested in soul guiding devices, because Yang Yu did not study the soul guides of the strong attack system at all. Instead, he has been making defensive soul guides. The purpose is self-evident.


    There is no doubt that Yang Yu''s attack power is powerful. If you can have enough powerful defense system soul guide, you can make Yang Yu''s attack more threatening. This is a good thing.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s soul power training and his own body training didn''t fall behind, and he finished enough every day.


    Therefore, Yan shaozhe and others can only acquiesce in the research of Yang Yu''s soul guiding system, so no one talks to Yang Yu to stop him.


    Soon, Yang Yu spent eight months in his practice with little rest time!


    In eight months, it was not long and not short. The first year life of Shrek college was coming to an end, and Yang Yu finally completed his second martial spirit development.


    A piece of armor without grade, but absolutely powerful, was integrated into Yang Yu''s body and soul bone, and there were thousands of array patterns engraved on it. All of them were complicated and mysterious, and even Fan Yu, the eight level soul master, could not understand the array.


    However, it is these patterns that create Yang Yu''s second and noumenon spirit, the ultimate imperial body bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Yang Yu''s second martial spirit is actually a piece of armor, but it is a kind of armor for Yang Yu''s soul bone. If Yang Yu can obtain several soul bones, he can attach several soul rings to the second martial spirit.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s second martial spirit is extremely limited. Only if the soul animal that produces the soul bone can Yang Yu absorb it.


    Then, the soul bone will become a part of Yang Yu''s second martial spirit, and the soul ring will become the Soul Ring of Yang Yu''s artificial second martial spirit.


    However, the soul ring will not bring soul skills to Yang Yu. Only the soul bone will generate soul skills according to the characteristics and abilities of Yang Yu''s original soul bone.


    In other words, Yang Yu''s original soul bone today is the golden ultimate imperial trunk bone. Every soul bone in the future will be just like the Soul Ring of the trunk bone, which can bring Yang Yu the ultimate soul skill, and the soul ring has become something that can only improve Yang Yu''s soul power level.


    Although it is much worse than the real twin warrior soul, Yang Yu can indeed have six more soul rings. If he even gets the external soul bone, he can have one more soul ring Even more!


    Yang Yu is very satisfied with the achievements of today, and his soul bone, the source of the second martial spirit, has been completely completed. All his core array patterns have been integrated into the imperial trunk bone of the golden acme. In the future, as long as you meet the soul beast that produces the soul bone, you will be able to add a soul ring to his artificial second martial spirit!


    Now, Yang Yu has a goal, the first Soul Ring and soul bone of the second martial spirit of the noumenon!


    However, Yang Yu did not say anything more, nor did he tell others about all the things he had accomplished.


    After he has obtained the first Soul Ring of his second martial spirit, Yang Yu will naturally show it and tell everyone in a high profile that he is also a twin martial spirit!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to publicize the matter of making the second martial spirit, because the restrictions on the acquisition of the soul ring by the second martial spirit were too large.


    The soul ring produced by the soul beast that gave birth to the soul bone can be absorbed. I''m afraid that for one soul ring, hundreds of thousands of spirits and beasts will have to be hunted and killed. Yang Yu will definitely not be able to spread all over Douluo. Otherwise, the extinction of the soul and beast will definitely take place in several decades, hundreds or thousands of years!


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not want to publicize it, nor did he go to the soul guidance system to continue research. He had completed the development of the second martial spirit, and Yang Yu was no longer necessary to stay.


    Soon, the first grade of the semester also officially ended, Yang Yu and others have begun to prepare to go home.


    "The first grade is over, the first Soul Ring of the ultimate imperial trunk bone must start to get ready!"


    Yang Yu has his own goal, with a faint expectation in his heart and a faint smile in his mouth.


    The next day, early morning.


    After getting up early in the morning, I don''t know if it''s because of enough rest last night and the expectation of the second martial spirit. Yang Yu now feels refreshed.


    Today is also the last day for all freshmen to study in the first year. Tomorrow, Shrek college will officially have a holiday.


    After breakfast, Yang Yu came to the classroom early. It has been 11 months since he entered Shrek college. He has never been as relaxed as he is today. The feeling of full body relaxation makes him feel lazy.


    Yang Yu decided not to think about anything today and have a good day to relax.


    Zhou Yi and Wang Yan come to the classroom together. As long as Zhou Yi is there, the atmosphere of class one in grade one can be described with solemnity at any time.


    Even if tomorrow is about to have a holiday, no one dares to provoke this overlord flower teacher at this time!


    If her old man which nerve is not right attack, no one can stand.


    Wang Yan stepped onto the platform, while Zhou Yi went to the back of the classroom and sat in an empty chair.


    "Students, today is the last day of your first grade. There is no teaching task assigned by the college. Let me just say a few words, and you can go back and pack up. "


    Wang Yan''s words, the whole class immediately cheered, even if there is Zhou Yi in it.


    The coming holiday, everyone has a kind of feeling of returning home like an arrow, who doesn''t want to go home to see their relatives! Except, of course, those who have no relatives.


    Wang Yan said with a smile: "this year, everyone has worked hard. I can say that you are the best class I have ever had.


    On behalf of myself and Mr. Zhou Yi, I would like to thank you for your efforts. Your efforts will make our class have common glory. "


    "But..." At this point, Wang Yan''s words suddenly changed,


    "unlike the final examination of other colleges in each academic year, we have no final exam in Shrek college.


    What is the reason? I think we should all be clear. The test of whether you can become a qualified sophomore will be put at the beginning of the next academic year.


    Therefore, you should not relax after you go back. Even in the next month''s vacation, you should pay more than you did in college. Only in this way can you stay in the next academic year.I like each and every one of you. I hope that in the next academic year, there will be a lot of students in our class one. "


    "Next, I''d like to talk about some key points of upgrading assessment, which you should keep in mind.


    First of all, the first point is that there is no half point skill to speak of, that is, absolute strength, that is, your soul power. When you are promoted to grade two in grade one, all students'' soul power must reach level 20.


    If you don''t have two soul rings when upgrading the assessment, then I suggest that you don''t have to come next academic year. No matter how excellent your performance is in other examinations, it''s useless to fail to reach the two rings. No one can change the rules of the college.


    Therefore, those students who have not reached level 20 soul power will have to work hard in the next month. Moreover, you must obtain a soul ring to prove that your strength has reached the level of great soul master. "


    "With two aspects of cultivation, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to pass the upgrading examination. Even if I and Mr. Zhou still don''t know the specific content of the upgrading exam.


    But I can tell you about my experience in the upgrading examination. Just last year, when the first grade was promoted to the second grade, each student was required to challenge a hundred year old soul beast under the supervision of the teacher.


    Remember clearly, is alone, there is no possibility of any help, once the supervision of teachers, then, it means the end of the assessment.


    And this is also the most commonly used assessment in the college. If it is such an assessment, we should be glad, because it only assesses your pure strength. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "In addition, there may be more difficult tests that require luck, strength and your wisdom. However, this level of assessment usually appears in the assessment of senior grades.


    At the same time, the promotion assessment is not only for each of you, but also related to our class. Our class also needs to be upgraded, and this upgrade assessment needs you to complete extra


    We can understand what Wang Yan said before, but when he said the last class was upgraded, a group of students did not understand. What is class upgrading?


    Wang Yan said faintly: "every class is a whole. The whole class can''t be upgraded. What''s the use of upgrading students?


    In a sense, class upgrading is the assessment of teacher Zhou Yi and me. When upgrading the class, we need to select three to seven students from our class to participate in a special assessment.


    According to the completion of the assessment to determine the level of upgrading our class, the perfect completion of the assessment task, then, our class one is 100% upgraded, all students who pass the personal assessment can enter the second grade to continue learning.


    However, if the degree of completion is not perfect, it is necessary to reduce the number of students according to the percentage. That is to say, even if all of you have passed the personal assessment, but the class assessment has only obtained 90% of the scores, then the students who have passed the assessment, the students with the bottom 10% of the examination results will be eliminated. "


    All of us understood his explanation immediately, but they were all dumbfounded.


    The students who thought they could relax and have a rest after the holiday were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    This is especially true for those students with higher accomplishments. They think that they will pass the next year''s assessment without any problem. However, there is still a class assessment.


    Wang Yan smile, seemingly gentle, but actually contains a trace of a strong way: "I think, selected to participate in the class assessment of the students, if there is a mistake, leading to a lower evaluation, the whole class will remember him."


    "At that time, I graduated from Shrek college. I told you my experience. In fact, the happiest and most exciting moment of our Shrek college is when we pass the upgrading examination and start the new year''s study.


    And when the holidays are coming every year, for the vast majority of students, it''s the moment of hell. Unless you don''t want to stay in the college, you know what to do when you go back. "


    "That''s all I have to say. Class is over. Go back and pack up. " Wang Yan waved and announced the class was over.


    The students in class one of grade one are stunned. The original excitement is gone. Can the students of the two rings be able to complete the task of single person to select the soul and beast of one hundred years?


    Although most of them have Centennial soul rings, how many of them got their Centennial soul rings by hunting ghosts and beasts themselves? Not to mention the class assessment.


    "Upgrade assessment, two perverts in our class must have no problem, but what can other people do?"


    All the people in class one of grade one look puzzled, and their strength is still very strong. However, it is absolutely unprecedented for them to fight against ghosts and beasts. Their soul rings are hunted and killed by others, so this upgrade assessment is just Hell difficulty for them.


    "Well, would you like to come with me this month?"


    Wang qiuer and Yang Yu look very calm. At the moment, Wang qiuer directly turns to look at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes are flashing, with a ray of expectation.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I can only go to the place by myself. This month, we will be separated."


    Yang Yu shakes his head. He can''t walk with people where he wants to go. Otherwise, the trouble is not small and the impact on Yang Yu''s plan is not small.


    "Can''t you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer is a little lost in her eyes, but she also understands that Yang Yu''s direct refusal must be something important. She is not good at opening her mouth to say anything.


    "It''s just a month. It''s OK. We''ll all come to school earlier."


    Yang Yu smiles and says to Wang qiuer.


    "Come to college early?"


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer behind the blue Su sister heard immediately after the excited asked.


    "Why don''t we all come to the college ten days in advance, gather at the church and go to Shrek city for ten days?"


    Yang Yu heard that Lan Su Su Su''s sister also came to join the party. After a moment''s silence, he stood and said.


    He can get the soul ring for more than ten days at most, and he can return to the college in advance.


    "Good!"


    Wang qiuer showed a wisp of smile, the loss in the eyes of this just dispersed.


    "Let''s say it like this. We can''t go back on it!"


    Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo are also very excited. It''s really more comfortable to be able to play with their peers than to stay at home. What''s more, it''s enough to go home for more than 20 days to be reunited with their parents, and the rest of the time to have fun with good friends. Then this holiday will be really satisfactory."Let''s go. Let''s go and find Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong first. I just want to tell Wang Dong that they won''t go back to haotianzong this month."


    Yang Yu nodded, then stood up and went to the direction of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong.


    One night, a group of people got together to have a meal. After playing for a long time, they returned to the dormitory and began to rest. On the next day, the students of Shrek college began to leave Shrek one by one!


    Yang Yu also left Shrek college at this moment, and quickly arrived at the destination of his trip - Qifeng mountain!


    Ten thousand years ago, Yang Yu fooled Huo Fenghuang into becoming the first Soul Ring of Qifeng mountain!


    In the Qifeng mountain range, Yang Yu knew that there was another existence, namely, fengwumu, the spirit animal of huofenghuang''s residence!


    And Yang Yu once again stood outside the Qifeng mountains!


    Qifeng mountain range looks like a very ordinary mountain outside.


    However, there are countless maple trees growing on the mountains, and these maples have never changed their colors with the seasons. All the year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter are as red as fire!


    Yang Yu was standing at the foot of the Qifeng mountain, looking at the gorgeous Qifeng mountain, with a wisp of fun in his heart!


    Ten thousand years ago, he fooled away the fire phoenix. This time, he didn''t even intend to let go of his old nest, Fengwu wood and Yang Yu.


    In Qifeng mountain range, the maple leaves are like fire, and the maple leaves on the maple trees are clustered together, which is like a flame rising in general.


    And in the mountains below, there are countless maple leaves to cover, even if the leaves are still as red as fire.


    Yang Yu had been walking for nearly half an hour, and finally came to a towering cliff.


    On the way, Yang Yu didn''t meet any more ghosts and beasts. So, looking at the cliff which was red with blood and looked full of memories, Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly.


    This That''s the destination of his trip!


    In this cliff, it is the place where fengwumu, the spirit beast of 100000 years, who acquired the first soul ring this time!


    Yang Yu walked to the bottom of the cliff, pressed his hand directly on the cliff, and then began to beat it with a strange rule.


    "Hum!"


    After more than ten minutes of percussion, in front of Yang Yu, the blood on the Red Cliff suddenly became bright, and then it fell like a divine light to cover Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Yang Yu disappeared in the Qifeng mountains, but all these things were too familiar to Yang Yu, so Yang Yu didn''t feel anything wrong at the moment. He quietly followed the force and left Qifeng mountain.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in another space, a red sea, and the whole space was like the scenery of the Phoenix Mountains outside.


    However, there are not so many Fengwu trees in the Qifeng mountain range at the moment. Instead, there is a towering giant tree that completely occupies Yang Yu''s sight, and a phoenix wood that seems to be burning up and the fire red light occupies the whole space.


    At the moment, Fengwu wood is as gorgeous and magnificent as a phoenix burning in a different space.


    Yang Yu looked at the scene quietly, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes also stayed on this towering Phoenix Wu.


    Yang Yu began to take a step, and went directly to the direction of Fengwu wood, his mouth slightly raised.


    Fengwu wood did not move, just like one of the most common trees, and had no reaction to Yang Yu''s appearance.


    "Fengwumu, how about going out to have a chat? I believe that although thousands of years have passed, you should not have known me?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu soon went to the bottom of Fengwu wood. He looked at the crown of Fengwu wood, which could not be reached. He raised his mouth slightly.


    ��������


    However, Fengwu wood still did not have any expression, still like a common tree standing in general.


    "You should understand that there is nothing wrong with me when I come to you. Is it necessary to hide from me?"


    Yang Yu looked at Fengwu wood and continued to speak. He looked calm and did not have any extra movements.


    "Under the venerable Shura temple, didn''t you enter the divine world and leave Douluo land ten thousand years ago? Why did you appear in the land of Douluo?"


    All around, an old sigh sounded, and the crown of Fengwu wood suddenly began to shake, and then, once the old voice sounded in Yang Yu''s ear.


    "The divine world is boring. After ten thousand years, it is too boring to be alone in the divine world."


    Yang Yu heard fengwumu open his mouth, and then shook his head.


    Fengwumu, the sacred wood where the fire phoenix lived when Yang Yu once fooled the divine beast Huo Fenghuang ten thousand years ago.


    Today''s Phoenix wood no longer need to let the fire phoenix live, but Yang Yu can clearly feel the breath of the soul and beast of 100000 years when he sees the Phoenix wood.


    Therefore, now Yang Yu is here again. After the fire phoenix, the Phoenix wood is also watched by Yang Yu.


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast, the divine beast fire phoenix, has lived for countless years. Even if it is not as good as the fire phoenix, it can definitely bring Yang Yu a strong soul bone and a 100000 year old soul ring!


    "Boring, so you are here to visit Douluo again?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Feng Wu wood''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    Yang Yu appears here, and still looks like a teenager now. After Yang Yu took away the Phoenix, how could fengwumu not see Yang Yu''s intention?


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. If you are bored in the divine world, you will naturally come to Douluo to continue to play. The world is still very exciting."


    Yang Yu smiles and then looks directly at the direction of Fengwu wood.


    "Under the venerable Shura temple, you can tell me clearly. What is the purpose of your coming to me


    Fengwumu opened his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t escape. Now he didn''t waste any more time beating around the bush.


    Once upon a time, when Yang Yu first appeared, if Yang Yu said that he was a God, fengwumu would definitely believe it, because who would believe the unrealistic words said by a stranger.


    But now it''s different. Yang Yu appears for the second time. No matter what he said for the first time is true or false, at least Yang Yu became a god ten thousand years ago!


    Therefore, when Yang Yu arrived, he did not dare to have any superfluous ideas. A Shura God, even if it had been pounding the shackles for millions of years, did not dare to disobey Yang Yu''s words.


    What''s more, he is now faced with the shackles of millions of years of ghosts and beasts. He has some weakness, and may die at any time. Therefore, when Yang Yu appears, he doesn''t want to resist. He just wants to fight for the best for himself!


    "Have you guessed what I''m coming for?"


    Yang Yu smile, did not point out his intention so quickly.


    "I''ve already guessed, I''m afraid that your coming this time under the Shura temple should be the same as looking for the master of fire phoenix ten thousand years ago?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Feng Wu Mu said calmly.


    "Almost. The purpose of my coming this time is to make you my soul ring and soul bone. But you can rest assured that you will have the same treatment as the fire phoenix ten thousand years ago."


    Yang Yu smiles. In fact, he also knows that fengwumu can guess the purpose of his coming here.


    After all, Yang Yu''s present appearance is definitely for the sake of the soul ring."Can I go to the divine world, too?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the crown of Fengwu wood is shaking. Obviously, there are some mood swings.


    Since the fire phoenix fell into the Douluo continent and lived in it, it gave birth to spiritual intelligence, and in countless years, it was also tainted with some divine power because of the fire phoenix. Therefore, he has been pounding the shackles of ghosts and beasts for one million years in this period of time since the birth of the spirit beast in Douluo continent.


    However, it was too difficult and too difficult. He even gradually smelled the smell of death, just as other spirits and beasts faced the difficulties of another hundred thousand years. If he did not succeed, he might face death!


    Therefore, the emergence of Yang Yu, it does not exclude, and even the possibility of entering the divine world makes him ecstatic!


    Because, maybe even if it becomes a million grade other soul beast, it has no hope to enter the divine world. According to the rules of the world, ghosts and beasts can never enter the divine world!


    "Yes, as long as you sacrifice to become my soul ring and soul bone, I will naturally revive you in the divine world in the future."


    Yang Yu smile, did not show any change, he must maintain this unpredictable image.


    "If I can enter the divine world, why should I choose not?"


    Feng Wu wood opened his mouth, and he was very helpless to open his mouth: "there are only a few years left for the impact of millions of years. The guy who is about to die soon has nothing to choose from."


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, his heart moved, but on the surface, he just nodded with satisfaction.


    "But can I ask you a question from the Shura temple?" Fengwu wood open road.


    "Talk about it." Yang Yu nodded. ,


    "why do you want to allow us to enter the divine world and revive us? For you, it is totally unnecessary, right


    Looking at Yang Yu, fengwumu asked curiously.


    "It''s easy because you make my game more fun."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely flat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Game?"


    Fengwumu looked at Yang Yu and heard Yang Yu''s words. He was silent for a long time. Then he said with a smile: "yes, for your existence, you have lived too long. Maybe you will be bored because of it. Although I can''t understand this attitude..."


    Fengwumu was a little angry and jealous at the moment.


    Their souls and beasts, in order to survive and plunder, time and again in life and death to fight, almost every time is not dangerous.


    But even so, their lives still have an end, and still can see the end!


    So for fengwumu, hearing the indifference and playfulness in Yang Yu''s words, he was really jealous, and he also had an anger in his heart. Why can''t the spirits and beasts enter the divine world and get eternal life?


    However, he can only be not angry, can only envy in his own heart, and will not show.


    Because now, in front of him is an opportunity to enter the divine world, and in fengwumu''s heart, it is almost 100% of the chance to enter the divine world!


    Therefore, fengwumu is not going to show any abnormality now. It can be exchanged for a certain period of time to enter the divine world. Why not?


    What''s more, he didn''t have a few years to live. There are still a few years to come before the disaster of a million years old beast. He had already had a premonition of death.


    Therefore, now he has no choice, but also willing to make the choice given by Yang Yu!


    And this choice is to become Yang Yu''s soul ring and soul bone, enter the divine world in the future and get eternal life!


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Fengwu wood and says, "if you think about it, let''s start."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Fengwu wood. He raises his mouth slightly.


    "Well, I don''t have much to think about right now. I''m a dying old man anyway."


    Feng Wu wood opened his mouth, and his tone was very plain.


    "OK, let''s go. My second martial spirit needs your soul ring and soul bone."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then directly releases his own ultimate imperial soul. The golden ultimate imperial soul bone is flashing. Then, the second soul ring of Yang Yu''s broken halberd appears at this moment!


    "Good."


    Feng Wu wood opened his mouth and did not mean to refuse. He looked at Yang Yu quietly, and then he began to burn in Yang Yu''s sight!


    The Phoenix wood, which was just like a fire in the sky, began to turn into a bright flame and disappeared at the speed of Yang Yu''s naked eye.


    However, at this moment on the Phoenix wood, a Soul Ring gradually emerged, and Fengwu wood that all the power after burning is now converged into this soul ring!


    This soul ring looks like a hundred thousand years old soul ring, but that kind of red is like a fire, rising red.


    It is not a deep and awe inspiring blood red, but more like a sacred and gorgeous fire red. The whole soul ring releases a kind of terrible wave!


    Fengwumu is not a hundred thousand year old soul animal, but 990000 years old. In a few years, it will be a million year old soul animal like tianmeng ice silkworm.


    This soul ring, just talking about the number of years, may not be more than Tang San''s absorption of the deep-sea devil whale king. For Yang Yu, it can definitely bring a kind of terrible promotion!


    But at the moment, Yang Yu is quietly paying attention to this change. Looking at the soul ring which is gradually forming after the Phoenix wood is burning, Yang Yu''s eyes rise in a wisp of brilliance!


    For Yang Yu, the unexpected joy of nearly a million years of existence at the level of ghosts and beasts is absolutely unexpected to Yang Yu.


    But now looking at this scene, looking at the Fengwu wood soul ring which is not like the Soul Ring of 100000 years, Yang Yu once again has an idea.


    The soul and bone of the ultimate king of gold is very strong, but even if it is the birth of mutated gold soul beast, no matter how adverse the sky, it is only the soul bone of thousand year old soul beast!


    The soul bone of Fengwu wood is different. If the soul bone produced by Fengwu wood can be swallowed up by the soul bone produced by Fengwu wood and evolve into millions of other soul bones, the strengthening that can bring to Yang Yu, the original soul bone of the second martial spirit, will be against heaven!


    "It''s necessary!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He watched the soul ring and bone of Fengwu wood floating. He sat down on his knees and began to prepare to absorb the soul ring and bone.


    Sacrifice does not require Yang Yu''s system to reach what level of soul ring can be absorbed. Therefore, the huge soul power contained in Fengwu wood soul ring is almost melting into Yang Yu''s body at an extremely gentle and terrifying speed, which does not bring any pain and difficulty to Yang Yu.


    But Yang Yu did not stop. At the moment, he urged the original soul bone of the gold extreme imperial. Several of the array patterns directly burst out a strong swallowing power. With the help of the soul power of Fengwu wood, he began to devour the soul bone of Fengwu wood with the soul power of the golden acme!


    Yang Yu''s purpose is very simple. He infuses all the strength of Fengwu wood, which is nearly a million years old, into the ultimate imperial soul bone of gold, rather than the fusion of two soul bones.Because what Yang Yu needs is the ultimate power of gold, and does not need any kind of ability that Fengwu wood may bring to Yang Yu!


    Soon, Yang Yu''s soul power began to soar. The terrible soul power swept through Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu''s trunk bone began to change at this moment. The injection of Fengwu wood''s soul bone power made this originally Millennium level soul bone begin to evolve and become more and more dazzling.


    At this moment, the whole first half of Yang Yu''s life seemed to have turned into glass and gold, and the red and golden brilliance was shining in Yang Yu''s body.


    If it''s just a sacrifice, it doesn''t take long for Yang Yu. His soul power directly reaches level 40 after a day and a night. Under normal circumstances, he should stop and the sacrifice is officially finished. All the remaining soul power will be integrated into Fengwu wood soul bone.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu has no sign of stopping, because the phagocytosis of the imperial soul bone of the golden acme is not over. At the moment, all the huge soul power has been injected into the soul bone of the gold extreme imperial, and the power of Fengwu wood soul bone all begin to catalyze the progress of Yang Yu''s soul bone!


    The ultimate imperial soul bone is the original soul bone of Yang Yu''s body''s second martial spirit. From now on, with the injection of this huge soul power and nearly a million years of soul bone and Soul Ring soul power, Yang Yu''s body''s second martial spirit is undergoing evolution and variation beyond Yang Yu''s control!


    Yang Yu doesn''t know what will eventually develop into, but Yang Yu knows that this kind of evolution and variation is a good thing, because this force is making Yang Yu''s second martial spirit more and more powerful!


    In this way, after ten days, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and the color of surprise filled Yang Yu''s eyes


    [the two shifts will last for a few days. After the National Day holiday officially ends, I will resume the fourth watch, and after that, I will be able to resume the fourth watch every day!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "A million years of soul and bones..."


    Yang Yu stood up and patted himself on the chest with a faint smile.


    It''s a success!


    In Yang Yugang''s mind, the attempt to integrate the soul bone of Fengwu wood into the golden ultimate imperial soul bone has been successful. After a soul bone which is only a few years away from the soul bone of a million years, and all the power has been injected into Yang Yu''s golden ultimate imperial soul bone, the original 1000 year level soul bone has been upgraded to the level of infinitely close to a million years.


    After that, Yang Yu consumed all the unimaginable soul power of fengwumu, and integrated it into Yang Yu''s golden ultimate imperial soul bone. Later, Yang Yu''s soul bone of Fengwu wood, which has been infinitely close to a million years, has finally been perfectly integrated with Yang Yu''s other golden ultimate soul bones in the beginning.


    A piece of soul bone which is infinitely close to one million years, plus nine thousand years of age, has officially crossed the threshold of one million years!


    However, such consumption is also extremely terrible. The Soul Ring of Fengwu wood absorbed by Yang Yu could have been used to bring infinite soul power to Yang Yu in the future, and the soul power contained in it was directly consumed!


    There is nothing left, and all the soul power is not left. All of them are integrated into Yang Yu''s body and soul bone together!


    At the moment, Yang Yu can feel the strength of his body, and the whole trunk bone seems to have turned into a divine bone. A powerful force converges in Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu can even feel that his body has been improved several times, becoming extremely terrible!


    "Good thing, although there is no soul power, the improvement of soul power in the future will still depend on ourselves. However, the strength of the trunk and soul bones in this million years is far more powerful than my huge soul power!"


    A smile from afar, in fact, I really want to say that although Huo Yuhao has a million years of soul ring, but there is no million years of soul bone.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, having released the second martial spirit of noumenon, the Soul Ring of the previous thousand years did not appear, but a fiery red Soul Ring floated in front of Yang Yu.


    This is still a 990000 year old soul ring, infinitely close to a million years old, but it is not a million years old. If you don''t cross that barrier, you will be like the deep-sea devil whale king. It is not really a million year old soul beast!


    Although Yang Yu''s soul bone has been transformed and transformed into a million year old soul bone, the soul ring is still only 100000 years old.


    However, this is no different for Yang Yu. The second martial spirit of his noumenon is special. Only the soul bone can bring soul skill, and the soul ring can only improve Yang Yu''s soul power.


    After stepping into level 40, Yang Yu is satisfied with the improvement of soul power. Moreover, a piece of golden soul bone of million grade is really stronger than the soul power of the Soul Ring of nearly one million years. I don''t know how many times!


    What''s more, the million year old soul bone evolved and mutated is just like the soul ring. It also brings Yang Yu four soul skills, all of which are defensive soul skills!


    This is an unimaginable strength and increase for him who has the Shura broken halberd and can attack to the extreme!


    One attack and one defense, have the confidence to be able to become an almost unsolved super existence!


    "The soul bone of a million years, yes, the next one can be absorbed after 100000 years, and the fifth soul ring, just try the Soul Ring of a hundred thousand year old soul beast directly!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the direction of Fengwu wood, a ray of faint joy rose in his heart.


    The loss of soul power of Fengwu wood soul ring can be made up in the future!


    "The first soul ring has been obtained. Now you can leave Qifeng mountain. In the future, you should show your edge."


    Although there is no such thing as????????? +But Yang Yu can make up for it with his own strength. Even if there is no such natural talent, as long as he has a skill, he is still invincible!


    Of course, it''s �� a ��????????? +After all, it is Yang Yu''s own strength, not the increase brought by the system.


    Calling out the system panel, looking at the attribute panel that has not been seen for six or seven years, Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised.


    Host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: soul master [level 40]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:????????? + decide the cultivation talent (temporary seal)


    understanding:????????? + determine the ability to understand Tao (temporary seal)


    toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.] (temporary seal)


    skill: none


    "go back to Shrek city. The time is almost over. Wang qiuer and they should have arrived at Shrek city already?"


    With a smile on his face, Yang Yu was in a good mood. He left the space created by huofenghuang directly, and then left Qifeng mountain directly and started to go to Shrek city.


    Yang Yu''s speed was much faster at one time. Before long, he had returned to Shrek City, and there were only nine days left before the start of school.Yang Yu trotted back to the classroom door of class one, grade one. Looking at the three bored sisters Wang qiuer and Lan Su Su Su sitting at the gate, he said with a smile: "I came a day late. This time, I met a little unexpected situation, so it took a lot of time."


    "Yang Yu!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Wang qiuer looked up and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu saw that none of them had heard what he had said, so he began to answer with some helplessness.


    "You finally came, let us wait here for a day yesterday, did not see you, do you know let us almost bored to death?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Lan Su Su began to complain. Yang Yu came all day late. They just sat here and waited all day!


    "That''s what I said. I can''t come here for one day because of the special circumstances. Otherwise, it''s possible even if it''s ten days in the evening."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, quite helpless.


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer looks at Yang Yu in disbelief, and thinks Yang Yu is lying.


    "Don''t be incredulous. When the entrance examination comes, you will believe it."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Wang qiuer and says with a smile.


    His strength will be fully displayed in the entrance examination, because Yang Yu will need to obtain his fourth soul ring at that time. However, he naturally needs a soul beast as powerful as possible as his soul ring. If he doesn''t have a few titles, it will be a bit troublesome for him!


    "Upgrade assessment?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer''s eyes twinkle. Does Yang Yu have any chance to become stronger in this short month?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Are you strong again?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer and Wang qiuer all look strange. However, looking at Yang Yu, they feel that it is impossible. After all, Yang Yu has only been away for 20 days. In this case, even if Yang Yu goes against the heaven again, it is impossible to obtain the fourth Soul Ring and become a soul sect?


    As a matter of fact, it is true that Yang Yu can not become the four ring soul sect, but he has a second martial spirit, a hundred thousand year old soul ring and a million grade other anti heaven soul bones. This should be even better than becoming a four ring soul sect?


    Moreover, Yang Yu seems to be able to obtain the soul ring at any time and become a four ring soul sect!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to talk to Wang qiuer right now. When the assessment is upgraded, Yang Yu will show it at one time, tell everyone, and then explain it clearly at one time, which will save trouble.


    "Let''s go. I''m not stronger now. You will know when the upgrade assessment is over. Now let''s go to Shrek city for a few days and then stay for a few more days to practice combat skills. The upgrade assessment is not so easy to pass."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then walked directly to the direction of Shrek City, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Let''s go. This guy wants to show off. We''ll wait for him to show himself, or we''ll ask for nothing."


    Wang qiuer says that although she doesn''t know Yang Yu very well, she probably knows Yang Yu''s personality. Now I don''t want to say that they ask for nothing. It''s better to wait for Yang Yu to upgrade the assessment and display in the future.


    "It seems that this upgrade assessment will become very exciting!"


    Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo are looking at Yang Yu''s back. At the moment, they are also thinking about it.


    This upgrade assessment may become extremely wonderful. In the past month, all the students will become more or less powerful, right?


    However, Yang Yu and his party did not waste time. After a few days of playing in Shrek City, they directly started the actual combat training of the four. Yang Yu, Lan Su Su Su, Wang qiu''er and LAN Luoluo started their daily combat spirit fighting.


    The effect is not very big, but for the sisters, it brings a kind of absolute suppression, so that the two sisters have some improvement in the actual combat.


    After all, they are the best friends with Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer also want to help them, so that they can get high marks in the upgrade assessment as much as possible!


    Soon, time went by in a hurry, and the day of the beginning of school arrived. When everyone in class one of grade two gathered, Huo Yuhao was late, which made everyone feel strange. After all, Huo Yuhao''s character was well known in his eight month relationship, and he would never be late.


    Yang Yu didn''t care about it. After two days, Huo Yuhao came back and suddenly came back!


    Huo Yuhao will be late, which is not much different from Yang Yu. If Yang Yu''s journey this time is much closer than Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu may also be late. After all, it took Yang Yu ten days to complete the fusion of soul and bone.


    "Well, since everyone has come back, let''s talk about the content of this upgrade assessment, and then go back and be prepared for it!"


    Zhou Yi opens his mouth and looks at all the people in class one of grade two.


    Standing behind the platform, Zhou Yi glanced around again and continued: "it is relatively easy to upgrade from grade 1 to grade 2. Compared with the assessment for senior students, your assessment is much easier. The assessment contents of class 1 and class 2 are the same. Class 3 and class 4 will arrange other assessments due to their own martial spirit ability."


    "Our assessment will be conducted in the college arena. I guess many of you don''t know where it is.


    Now I tell you, the beast fighting area is in the south of the fighting soul area of the college. Inside the high gray wall like a castle, the beast fighting area is a variety of class spirit beasts captured by the college for many years, which is specially provided for senior students to practice and display.


    If you can be promoted to the fourth grade in the future, you will also practice in the beast fighting area, where the actual combat class will be an important assessment of your future performance


    "In this upgrade assessment, you will fight with the beasts face to face in the beast fighting area. At the same time, you will choose the ones you want to fight against. Different beasts represent different scores. The stronger the challenge is, the more likely you are to get high marks in the assessment. The assessment will be scored by senior teachers of Wuhun department, with a full score of 100 or more To pass the upgrade assessment. "


    "Here, I have a few points to remind you. First, don''t be too conservative. If you choose a beast with poor cultivation, even if you defeat it, you may not be able to pass the test.


    Second, don''t be too rash. If you choose the spirit beast cultivation is too strong, in case the invigilator can''t rescue him in the process of fighting, then... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold, which made the students feel cold.


    They have all seen ghosts and beasts, but not everyone has ever tried to face them alone. They are still young, and almost all the soul rings they get are helped by their teachers. The wonderful flowers like Huo Yuhao and the big swindles like Yang Yu Yu are not everywhere."Third, you should bear in mind that if you fail in a battle, you will not be panned out. If the beast you challenge is strong enough, and your performance in the process of fighting is commendable, the final score may not be low."


    Looking at all the students, Zhou Yi said with a serious look: "moreover, the assessment standards of the control department and the strong attack department are different. Under this one-to-one assessment, the requirements for the strong attack department will be higher, with the purpose of defeating the spirits and beasts. For the control system, it is mainly to control the spirits and beasts, and the score is obtained by the duration of fighting."


    "This time, I also hope that everyone can have a good realization, especially our class is the most powerful, extremely, as far as possible to show your most powerful strength, which is absolutely only good for you, no harm!"


    When Zhou Yi said this, she finally looked at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao. These people are basically candidates for class upgrading, and she also believes that Yang Yu and others are strong enough!


    Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, Dai Huabin, Wu Feng and Zhu Lu, who are not weak in strength, have no suspense about the class upgrading of class 1!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Wu Feng, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu didn''t leave the first class, but they couldn''t get along with Yang Yu and others, even with the whole class.


    However, now few people have shown any special emotions. After all, this is an assessment, which is a stage to show their own strength. No one will be stupid enough to do things, and they all want to show their most powerful strength.


    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more. He looks out of the window quietly. This time, the strength he will show will definitely shake the whole Shrek college. Therefore, he does not show any special emotion for the upgrading assessment.


    Soon, everyone''s one-day course ended again, but when they entered the canteen to eat, a very unpleasant thing happened.


    Although Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin did not match the freshmen''s actual combat assessment in March, they had a lot of friction during the eight months of study in the same class. Therefore, when they met in the canteen, they still clashed and made a bet.


    "These two people seem to have a feud. Before the first grade, there was constant friction every day."


    Lan Su Su and Yang Yu sat together, looking at the conflict between the two sides and shaking their heads.


    "There should be a lot of hatred!"


    Yang Yu did not point out anything, but there are some things that can be seen by discerning people.


    "Do you want to help Huo Yuhao? With the strength of you and Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin is a fart."


    LAN Luoluo has some angry words. Compared with Dai Huabin, it is obvious that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong have the best relationship with them.


    "No, just take care of your own affairs. Let others handle their own private affairs. Moreover, people don''t really need our help."


    Yang Yu smile, this month has a rapid progress, not only his Yang Yu, but also a nearly completely transformed Huo Yuhao!


    Yang Yu didn''t get involved in the canteen. After a night''s rest, the students of class one, grade two, went to the venue where I was upgraded for assessment under the guidance of Zhou Yi and Wang Yan.


    Shrek college, the game zone!


    As the largest exclusive area of the whole Shrek college, it is also the largest building of Shrek college. The area occupied by the beast fighting area is as large as all teaching buildings, dormitory buildings and Shrek square of Wuhun department.


    In the whole continent of Douluo, it is absolutely rare to be able to raise spirits and beasts with the strength of academies. Even the imperial royal families would not do such a thing.


    It''s not so easy to keep the wild animals in captivity. At the same time, different spirits and animals have different eating habits, and they also need to ensure their safety. In addition, they should be encouraged to spend so much money on them that they can''t even think about.


    Every year, the tax revenue of Shrek city belongs to Shrek college, and one third of the huge money is invested in the beast fighting area. You can imagine how high the investment is needed for the fight area.


    Students who have just entered the university will generally feel that the tuition fee is expensive, but as long as the students who have been to the fighting area will not feel this way. Compared with their tuition fees, the investment of Shrek college is just like the firefly and the bright moon.


    In addition to the tax revenue from Shrek City, another income of Shrek college comes from the Department of soul guidance. Every year, soul guiding devices made by the Department of soul guidance are sold to the outside world. However, the objects of sale are limited to the three empires of tianhun, Douling and Xingluo, not including the sun and moon empire. This is why Yan shaozhe says that there is more money and money.


    In addition to being above the ground, there are also some parts below the ground. When the circle was built, in addition to the craftsmen, there were more than 100 soul mentors to limit the captive animals with various powerful soul guides.


    At the same time, there are also powerful soul masters and soul masters guarding here all the year round. It is said that there are even 10000 year old spirit beasts in captivity here.


    As for one hundred thousand years, it is impossible. Although it is difficult to capture and capture the souls and beasts alive for one hundred thousand years, it is not impossible to succeed. However, for any soul master, one hundred thousand years of souls and beasts is a great wealth.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a soul beast of 100000 years can make a soul master soar into the sky. How powerful are the four powerful skills of 100000 year Soul Ring and 100000 year soul bone?


    The Colosseum is a place specially provided for the practical training and assessment of Shrek college students. At this time, the sophomores are entering the arena one after another, ready to accept their upgrade assessment.


    The Colosseum is oval in shape, with a long diameter of 187 meters, a short diameter of 155 meters, and a maximum of about 57 meters. From the outside, the whole building is divided into four floors, and the bottom three floors are multi arch buildings, and each arch is supported by stone columns on both sides.


    On the fourth floor, there are four large arches facing the four radii, which are the entrance to the Colosseum. The stands inside the Colosseum are divided into four groups from low to high scores. Under special circumstances, Shrek college will make specific regional division. The whole project is grand and magnificent, even can be described as brilliant and magnificent.


    The colossal Colosseum can hold about 10000 spectators because more space is used inside the Colosseum. Just like the soul fighting area, it is possible to start multiple animal fights at the same time, or just a single one.For the senior students of the Department of martial spirit, this place is no stranger. The students with high accomplishments are willing to come here to practice their practical skills, while for the students with lower accomplishments, it is just a nightmare.


    Ghosts and beasts are always full of wildness and ferocity, and this is also the reason why the Academy intends to preserve the animal nature. Compared with the spirits and beasts in the forest such as the star forest, the beasts in the arena are not much more than those in the forest. They are definitely the existence that will tear human life alive and eat everything!


    However, at the moment, when Yang Yu and others enter the arena, all the people in the first class are somewhat silent, because the gunpowder smell and cold attitude between Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin make all of them feel uncomfortable.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er are better. At the moment, both of them have a faint sense of war in their eyes. For this upgrade assessment, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have some expectations, which are quite different from other people''s worries!


    "The second martial spirit of noumenon, the ultimate imperial trunk bone, this time let you show absolute dominance and glory!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and looked at all the people around him with a wisp of expectation in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Soon, everyone will go to get the upgrade assessment form under the instruction of the assessment teacher. All sophomores must get the upgrade assessment form first. This form has their order of appearance, and their scores will be registered on this form.


    After receiving the form, under the leadership of the class teacher of class one and class two, the students entered the arena one after another.


    Because it''s an upgrade assessment, they don''t go to the observation platform, but they line up outside the arena to wait for their own assessment.


    There are more than 100 students in class 1 and class 2 for grade 2 upgrade assessment here, because they are the first time to come to the Colosseum for assessment. Therefore, the college attaches great importance to it. In order to ensure their safety, 20 teachers have been waiting here early. They are responsible for guiding the spirits and animals, protecting the students, assessing and scoring.


    Although there are a lot of references, in order to make everyone familiar with this method, the Colosseum is not divided into areas, and one by one will be assessed. This can also facilitate the teachers to see more clearly.


    The teaching director, Du Weilun, is also here. He is today''s chief examiner, and four other teachers in charge of grading are all on the high platform on one side, from which we can have a clear view of the whole Colosseum.


    Yang Yu and Lan Su Su Su, as two monitors of class 1, grade 2, stand at the front of the class team. On the other side of class 2, Xie xuanyue and a soul master of the sensitive attack department once met by Yang Yu and Lan Su Su Su sisters.


    In fact, the formation of the second class is not weak. In terms of cultivation, the evil moon is not much worse than some of the souls of the first class. Moreover, his strong defense ability is absolutely able to call it a strong existence.


    At the moment, Zhou Yi looked at the crowd and said in a low voice: "you have all looked at the order of the competition. In order to cheer up the students, our two classes are the monitor first. After one person from our class is assessed, then class two, Yang Yu, you should go first. If you are sure, I suggest you select the highest level assessment object, In this way, even if you lose in the end, as long as you stick to it for a long time, the results will not be bad. "


    "No problem, teacher. You can rest assured."


    Yang Yu smile, but did not say anything, today, he should not be on the scene?


    "No, Miss Zhou, let me go first."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, Huo Yuhao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well? Yuhao? This is related to the honor of our class. " Zhou Yi said in a deep voice.


    Huo Yuhao nodded, "teacher Zhou, I won''t let you down."


    Looking at the resolute color in his eyes, Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, it depends on you."


    At this time, Du Weilun''s voice sounded on the high platform, "let''s start the assessment. Class one, grade two, will send students first, and then class two."


    Huo Yuhao took his own assessment form and stepped out to enter the beast fighting area. He immediately felt as if his blood was boiling up completely. Maybe it''s because there have been too many battles here. Every student of Shrek college will have a strong desire to fight.


    Only through actual combat can we really understand what we have learned. This is also the significance of the existence of the Colosseum. It is also one of the reasons why the students graduated from Shrek college can become excellent soul masters for the great empires after graduation.


    Give the form to a teacher who is responsible for the transfer. The teacher puts it in the lifting grid under the evaluation platform. Soon, Huo Yuhao''s assessment form is in the hands of director Du Weilun.


    As soon as Du Weilun saw that Huo Yuhao was the first one to carry out the assessment, he immediately concentrated himself. He also wanted to see how excellent the students in the soul guidance department were so eager to be admitted.


    Huo Yuhao walked to the center of the venue. There were two teachers who were responsible for acting as referees. This is to better protect the safety of the students.


    The judge on the left said, "what''s your major?"


    Huo Yuhao respectfully said: "control system."


    The chief judge said: "choose the beast you want to assess. Remember, the control department should try to embody the word" control ". The assessment opportunity is only one time, and you should grasp it carefully. The level of spirit and beast is based on 100 years, from 100 years to the highest level of 1000 years. "


    The students of class 1 and class 2 of grade 2 are all paying attention to Huo Yuhao. It is the first time for most of them to say that they are not nervous. It is a lie. Naturally, they all hope to learn from the students who have taken the lead in the assessment. The promotion and assessment is related to whether they can continue to study in the college!


    Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "I choose the soul of a hundred years."


    "A hundred years? Are you sure? "


    The assessment teacher thought that he had heard something wrong. All the students who could represent the first one to fight in the class were the best. They only chose one hundred years, which was too bad. Even if it''s the division that should not control it!


    Huo Yuhao affirmed: "yes, I choose 100 years."


    Zhou Yi only felt a black in front of him, and thought to himself, what is Huo Yuhao going to do?Under the insistence of Huo Yuhao, the referee teacher nodded and said: "a hundred year old soul beast will be randomly selected for your assessment. Are you ready? "


    Huo Yuhao said without hesitation: "ready."


    "Assessment begins."


    The referee''s teacher made a gesture to the distance, only to hear the sound of Zha. A huge iron gate opened slowly in the distance. In the dark corridor, there was a rushing sound. The students who had been laughing at Huo Yuhao suddenly calmed down. They could not help but feel a sense of pressure when facing this situation for the first time.


    A blue light suddenly flashed out of the deep cave, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost instantly, it ran out of the cave for dozens of meters and went straight to Huo Yuhao.


    Its body is about two meters long and one meter high. Its blue hair is surging in the wind. Its brown eyes are full of mania. It is the common speed type spirit wolf.


    At this time, Huo Yuhao suddenly changed. Under the shocking gaze of everyone, from his feet, two blood red halos instantly rose, and there were even four faint golden lines on each halo. When they rose, Huo Yuhao''s eyes became bright red.


    As if from the ancient savage general terror burst out, everyone seems to see a layer of reddish blood light suddenly spread around his body, at this moment, his small body is like an ancient demon general frightening people.


    "Ouwu --"


    the wind spirit wolf screamed, the body suddenly stopped in the rush, and then turned into a rolling gourd, instantly paralyzed on the ground, with the flow of feces and urine.


    At the same time, countless sad voices were heard in the deep caves far away from the Colosseum.


    What does the red soul ring stand for?


    It represents one hundred thousand years and represents the soul ring produced by the top soul beast. Every soul ring of one hundred thousand years is an extremely noble existence, not to mention the students. Even among all the teachers present, none of them can possess the Soul Ring of one hundred thousand years.


    But at this moment, Huo Yuhao not only showed the bright red Soul Ring of 100000 years, but also released two at a time. Both the visual experience and the horrible breath made the Colosseum suddenly silent under the terrible pressure.


    Not only the spirits and beasts in the Colosseum reacted, but all the teachers and students present had a strong reaction. They just feel that there seems to be an unmatched fierce beast in front of them. The extreme fear makes them subconsciously release their own spirit and make a defensive posture.


    Duvernon had already stood up from his seat. In him, eight soul rings were shining. In the face of the breath of a hundred thousand years of ghosts and beasts, he was no exception. He immediately released his own martial spirit and was shocked to the extreme: "no, it''s impossible!


    He''s only 12 years old. How could he have a soul ring of 100000 years? However, this is really the breath of a hundred thousand years of ghosts and beasts! And this breath is much stronger than the spirits and beasts I''ve seen for a hundred thousand years. What the hell is he doing? "


    Red gradually convergence, Huo Yuhao eyes of the blood color first faded, and then the body of the two red soul rings disappeared.


    A moment ago, there was a terrible atmosphere of pressure, but at this time it was gone and everything was back to normal. Huo Yuhao brought this kind of pressure is not far away, just spread in the Colosseum.


    The faint odor began to waft out from the dark caves in the distance, and the smell gradually became rich.


    Huo Yuhao respectfully saluted the two teachers who had already looked silly: "teacher, my assessment is over."


    "Well, you can come back later."


    Yang Yu shrugged, then patted Wang qiuer on the shoulder, and walked out of the arena.


    Under the deliberate practice of Huo Yuhao, the pressure of the soul ring was not hidden. In addition, the spirit technique was used to simulate the breath of the ice emperor. In this case, all the beasts in the Colosseum may have lost their ability to move. They can only wait a few days for the beasts to recover before they can be upgraded.


    Soon, the notice came down, and everyone had to wait for the beast to recover before they could continue to upgrade the assessment. The fastest time would be five days later, and these five days would be the normal course.


    Yang Yu didn''t have time. He sent a letter to haotianzong, asking Titans to help him to obtain the fourth soul ring. This time, Shrek college allowed a super Douro with a level of 95 or so at most. I''m afraid he would have a lot of trouble when he met the top ten thousand year old soul beast. But if he was a 98 level super Douluo, it would be much easier, Because, even if it''s a hundred thousand years old, ghosts and beasts can be killed!


    Soon, five days later, everyone returned to the Colosseum again. However, Huo Yuhao settled down a lot this time, and was obviously instructed by Du Weilun.


    At this moment, in the arena, Zhou Yi looked at the crowd and said, "this time, according to the normal situation, some of them will go first as class leaders and play the usual demeanor."


    "Teacher, you just watch, my performance, will be more shocking than Yuhao!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then walks directly to the beast fighting platform, and hands his upgrade table to Du Weilun."What level of beast do you want to choose?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, one side of the assessment teacher asked.


    "The highest level, Millennium beast!"


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly jumped on the platform, eyes to see the soul of the beast is about to come out of the iron gate.


    Obviously, Yang Yu didn''t ask the assessment teacher to confirm it once. There was no problem with his choice. It was just a thousand year old beast. For Yang Yu, it was nothing at all.


    "Get ready to start!"


    The assessment teacher looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say anything. He was familiar with the student who became a celebrity in Shrek college when he was a freshman.


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile. Then, a bright light flashed across Yang Yu''s chest. Next, beside Yang Yu, a dazzling Soul Ring floated out and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This soul ring does not have the terror pressure to release, but only is the line of sight contact, everybody is direct discoloration!


    A hundred thousand years of soul!


    It''s a hundred thousand year old soul ring again!


    No To be exact, Yang Yu''s is the real soul ring of 100000 years!


    Huo Yuhao''s soul ring has been explained clearly. It''s just the soul skill effect of the soul ring, not the real soul ring of 100000 years!


    But does Yang Yu have such a soul skill?


    Is Huo Yuhao helping Yang Yu simulate the soul ring?


    Obviously, the answer is - no!


    So, Yang Yu''s soul ring is the real one of 100000 years!


    Moreover, looking at the nine golden lines on the soul ring, all people''s hearts can''t stop beating!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "No, Yang Yu Where did you get a soul ring like this


    In Huo Yuhao''s mind, tianmeng ice silkworm is just crying out. As the only one million year old soul beast, he is very familiar with the Fengwu wood Soul Ring beside Yang Yu at the moment.


    990000 years, only one step away from the million year Soul Ring!


    As a million year old soul beast, it is not shocked by fengwumu''s soul ring. What is really shocked is how Yang Yu got the soul ring. It is infinitely close to the million year old soul beast and almost impossible to compete with it!


    "This kid..."


    Ice emperor looked at Yang Yu''s appearance, his face slightly sank down, as if he had seen Yang Yu in her memory.


    "Yang Yu..."


    However, at the moment, Du Weilun first came back to God, and then looked at Yang Yu with the color of inquiry in his eyes.


    "A hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!"


    Yang Yu nodded and affirmed.


    "No, you can''t be a soul sect now. You can''t break through level 35 to level 40 in a month. It''s impossible."


    Du Weilun opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look.


    "Director, you can see clearly."


    Yang Yu smiles. He has only one soul ring floating around him, instead of all the soul rings of the broken halberd.


    "You are..."


    Du Weilun looks stunned, and then stares at Yang Yu''s only soul ring. His look suddenly becomes extremely shocked. He stands up directly and looks at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Director, let''s start to upgrade the assessment first. I''ll talk about other things later. It happens that I also have something to look for president Yan."


    Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head to Du Weilun, and does not explain these meanings now.


    "Good."


    Du Weilun was silent for a moment, then nodded. Now it is the upgrade assessment, which has wasted a time and can''t continue to drag on.


    "Sure enough, this upgrade assessment has become wonderful!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo stood beside Wang qiu''er and said.


    "With him, it will always be wonderful!"


    Wang qiuer smiles with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, on the platform, behind the iron fence, in the secluded passage, a fierce animal roar suddenly sounded.


    Then, in all people''s sight, a wolf like soul beast with blood all over his body stepped out, staring at Yang Yu, with bloodthirsty brilliance in his eyes!


    "Bloodthirsty wolf?"


    In the second grade, everyone looked at the beast, and then looked at Yang Yu with great worry.


    Bloodthirsty wolf is not a top-level soul beast, but it is a kind of madman like, extremely bloodthirsty soul beast!


    As long as it is in a state of starvation, it is to eat whatever live animal meets, and it must be a kind of soul beast which is very famous among soul masters!


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the bloodthirsty wolf saw Yang Yu, and his eyes became blood red, and his mouth began to drip. He was obviously in a state of hunger!


    "Come on


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the bloodthirsty wolf calmly. The red Soul Ring beside him lights up directly. However, in Yang Yu''s chest, the bright light also flashes away.


    Opposite Yang Yu, the bloodthirsty wolf rushed straight to him, and burst into bursts of bloody brilliance on his body, as if he had fallen into a state of fanaticism.


    "Golden shield!"


    Yang Yudi murmured, and his chest was full of gold brilliance. In Yang Yu''s hands, the golden brilliance condensed into a golden shield.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the bloodthirsty wolf has rushed to Yang Yu''s body and directly opened its big mouth to bite Yang Yu. His sharp teeth are cold.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu directly raised his shield and dashed out. Then, like a bulldozer, it hit the head of the bloodthirsty wolf like a bulldozer.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a soul beast that made many soul masters feel scared was directly hit by Yang Yu and flew more than ten meters. The sound of bone fracture came from the head.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The body of the bloodthirsty wolf was hit and flew. He rolled several times on the platform. Then he called out in horror. His eyes looked at Yang Yu in fear.


    Just now, it was as if it had hit a wall that could not be broken in any case, and the bone fracture on the head also broke the bloodthirsty state of the bloodthirsty wolf.


    "Come again!"


    However, with a smile, Yang Yu held up his shield again, and directly pushed to the direction of the bloodthirsty wolf.


    At the moment, just like Yang Yu is a thousand year old soul beast, and the bloodthirsty wolf is that 11 or 12-year-old kid, the crushing power of both sides is completely reversed.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body pushed across again and directly hit the wolf''s body. The Golden Shield in his hand hit the wolf''s body."Roar!"


    The bloodthirsty wolf roared, a pair of sharp claws were shot again, and the bloody brilliance burst out. This is his killer mace, even the blood claw that even the more powerful soul and beast can tear apart!


    "Click!"


    However, a shocking scene happened. When the blood claw of the bloodthirsty wolf slapped on Yang Yu''s Golden Shield, it was broken directly!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu was still pushing forward, and the body of the bloodthirsty wolf was hit by Yang Yu again, and flew back to the passage behind the iron fence.


    "Ouch "Oh, my God..."


    This time, the scream and panic of the bloodthirsty wolf became more and more intense. It ran back directly in the channel and disappeared in the arena.


    "Teacher, I''m finished."


    Yang Yu looked at the scene, waited for a moment, then put away his shield and looked at the assessment teacher with a smile.


    ��������


    Yang Yu was defeated by Yang Yu, but Yang Yu was almost one-sided crushed and scared of the bloodthirsty wolf?


    "Yang Yu, full marks!"


    On one side, Yan shaozhe did not know when he had come to the Colosseum. At the moment, he looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and opened his mouth very hot.


    "Thank you, Dean Yan."


    Wang Yu and others went back to the beast.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you become a twin warrior?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong was the first to come up and ask.


    "Secret."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, which was extremely direct.


    "What is your second soul?"


    One question changed.


    "The ultimate imperial power is the essence of martial arts."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "The ultimate king?"


    On one side, Zhou Yi''s expression is directly a daze, and then he looks strangely at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s first martial spirit, the powerful attack of the broken halberd, was recognized as the first strong attack in the whole grade one. Now he has come to the extreme to resist. What is this?


    Is it all the metamorphosis of the ultimate martial spirit to be integrated into attack and defense?


    "The soul of noumenon?"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Trunk bone."


    Yang Yu smiles and pats himself on the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Didn''t you get a trunk soul bone when breaking the second ring of halberd?"


    Wang Dong looks at Yang Yu and doubts.


    He got the soul ring together with Yang Yu. Naturally, he knew that Yang Yu had got a trunk bone at that time, which came from the nine thousand year old soul animal, the golden army ant.


    "It''s the soul bone that activates my body spirit. Maybe it''s a little special. The ability of my body soul is born from that soul bone."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong and said with a smile.


    For Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and others, Yang Yu''s wording is the same, but for the top management of Shrek college, Yang Yu will be another explanation.


    "So awakened you, the second martial spirit?"


    Zhou Yi''s face was startled, and it was obviously the first time that he heard of such a thing.


    "Yes, the reason why my noumenon martial spirit has the ultimate imperial power is because the soul skill that the soul bone brings to me is the ultimate imperial power."


    Yang Yu said with a smile that some things are not hidden, and there is no need to hide them. Unless Yang Yu never uses them, they will be known sooner or later.


    "How could it be so?"


    Zhou Yi, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Wang qiuer all looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were surprised. Obviously, they could not accept the special situation of the awakening of the second martial spirit.


    However, just after Yang Yugang finished speaking, Yan shaozhe came to the team of class one in grade two and took Yang Yu away, and went directly to the lake of God of the sea.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Yan shaozhe came to the sea god Hu. Yan shaozhe looked at Yang Yu and said seriously, "pay attention to the places you want to go next, and those friends who can''t tell you for the time being."


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not say much. He looked at the center of Haishen Lake in the distance and knew where he was going to go next.


    Soon, Yan shaozhe flew by with Yang Yu and went straight across the lake to the golden tree in the center of the lake.


    "It''s time for you to hold another meeting of the sea god."


    Yan shaozhe looks at Yang Yu and his eyes are full of splendor.


    "Again?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flash slightly. Has this been recognized before for his performance in Shrek college?


    However, Yang Yu didn''t ask. He followed Yan shaozhe all the way into the sea god Pavilion in the golden tree.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight strong people sitting on both sides of the conference table of the sea god Pavilion. Their eyes are looking at Yang Yu, and they are all full of shock.


    Like!


    It''s like that!


    At the moment when they saw Yang Yu, they seemed to have seen Yang Yu, the God of Shura, recorded in ancient books thousands of years ago!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Yang Yu has come. Now we can start the meeting of the sea god Pavilion."


    He opened his mouth and spoke to all who were present.


    "What did the sea god Pavilion meeting do again, and what did the little devil do?"


    Qian Duoduo looks at Yang Yu and says in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just in the upgrade assessment!"


    Yan shaozhe nodded, and then looked at all the elders in the sea god Pavilion seriously.


    "Tell me about it."


    Xuanlao stares at Yang Yu, then waves back to Yan shaozhe and says.


    "Yang Yu, tell me about yourself. Tell me about you. No Release your soul ring directly


    But Yang zhe just said to shense.


    "All right, Dean."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then a series of bright golden brilliance broke out directly on his chest. Then, beside Yang Yu, the dazzling Soul Ring of 990000 years appeared again, the red Soul Ring and the nine golden divine patterns complement each other.


    "Well?"


    In a flash, the old residents in the sea god Pavilion all stood up and looked at Yang Yu in shock.


    One hundred thousand years of soul ring, and it''s also the Soul Ring of a hundred thousand years!


    The presence of so many sea god Pavilion residents, can have a hundred thousand years of existence of the soul ring, but now a 12-year-old boy in front of their body to show a hundred thousand years of soul ring, and it seems that it is a super soul beast with extremely terrible cultivation years!


    "Don''t just focus on the soul rings. Take a closer look."


    At the top of the meeting table, the old man in the shadow opened his mouth, and his voice was quite surprised to remind him.


    "Is this?"


    The crowd frowned and did not recover for a moment.


    "He has only one soul ring now, but he is already a three ring soul Zun."


    Yan shaozhe opens his mouth and reminds him of his excitement.


    "This is Twin warrior soul


    Xuanlao understood the meaning of Yan shaozhe in an instant, then he slapped the table and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief."Twin warrior soul!"


    This time, other people also understand that Yang Yu releases the martial spirit, but a three soul soul Zun has only one soul ring. Isn''t it the case of twin martial spirits?


    "How did you suddenly become a twin warrior?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, an old householder doubted. It seems that Yang Yu did not show any signs of twin spirits before?


    "My second martial spirit is not a real twin spirit. To be exact, it should be an artificial one."


    Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    The remaining five soul bones and rings he needs in the future are almost equal to five hundred thousand year old soul beasts, which can only be solved with the help of Shrek college. Therefore, Yang Yu''s explanation to the top level of Shrek college this time is to tell the truth!


    "What?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, a group of night old all Mou son a Ning, can''t believe looked to Yang Yu.


    "My second martial spirit can be regarded as a soul guiding device, which is based on the ultimate imperial soul bone I once obtained, and then created a man-made second martial spirit."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    ��������


    Looking at Yang Meng Yu, he didn''t listen to him.


    Martial spirit, can it be made?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in a sense, this is really the second martial spirit, and it should be regarded as one of the noumenon martial spirits, which is my ultimate imperial trunk bone. Moreover, it can also attach soul rings, but it has great limitations."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said again, "you can treat me as a variant of the awakened one after tomorrow. The man-made soul really sounds unbelievable."


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    The old man in the sea god Pavilion looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were very strange. They were not unable to believe it. They were just unable to accept it for a while.


    "Yes, it''s the result of my eight months of working on the soul guides of the defense system."


    Yang Yu nodded and said directly.


    "This..."


    This time, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    Man made soul, these are just four words that sound exciting!


    [there are two more shifts in the afternoon. We must have finished the holiday. We will update steadily and go back to the fourth watch!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Is this really possible?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xuan asked.


    If there is a man-made soul, does it mean that these elders of Shrek, or Yan shaozhe and xianlin''er, also hope to have a second martial spirit and become a more powerful existence?


    After all, if it is really feasible, the strength of Shrek college will be able to achieve a leap!


    The real leap, even if the sun and moon Empire no matter how strong also have to fear the strong!


    "It can be achieved, but it''s very limited. There won''t be another one!"


    Yang Yu looks very serious at the moment. Maybe these super Douluo of Shrek college can be more powerful after getting the second martial spirit, but it is really unnecessary!


    "Restrictions?"


    Several residents looked at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Yes, it''s almost impossible to popularize this man-made spirit, and it''s almost impossible for four or five people to own an artificial second spirit!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, very sure.


    "Well, just say it. If it''s really not suitable for promotion, there will always be only a few people who know about the man-made spirit in the future!"


    The old man''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he spoke with great certainty.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. This restriction is because it''s an artificial spirit, not a real one, so it can''t be attached with a soul ring!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Can''t attach a soul ring, what are you?"


    Old song looked at Yang Yu''s 100000 year old soul ring, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "This is not an additional soul ring, it should only be regarded as an additional soul ring, because if my second martial spirit wants to attach a soul ring, it must be a soul beast that has a soul bone, and its soul ring can be absorbed and can bring about a substantial increase in soul power."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then pointed to his own soul ring and said, "besides, this soul ring has not brought me soul skills, but it has made me step into level 40. In addition to improving the soul power, Yang Yu has also integrated the soul bone of this hundred thousand year old soul beast with the original body soul bone. In fact, in addition to improving the soul power, it is equivalent to a decoration."


    Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    "That is to say, in fact, you, the second martial spirit, are basically not the second martial spirit?"


    The old man frowned and said.


    "Almost. This man-made second martial spirit just makes me look like I have more martial spirits and more soul rings."


    Yang Yu shook his head, then continued: "however, it is not completely useless. Because of the existence of the original soul bone, my soul bone in the future will be equal to the Soul Ring of my second martial spirit. The soul skill generated will not be due to the characteristics of the soul bone itself, but will be affected by the original soul bone, becoming the" Soul Ring "of the original soul bone, bringing me the origin of the source Soul skill is born from the characteristics of soul bone power source! "


    Yang Yu''s second martial spirit is not really a real martial spirit, but he can possess the soul ring and the soul skill of the ultimate control because of the soul bone. Yang Yu said that this is the essence of the martial spirit, and there is no problem.


    "So it is..."


    A group of old residents shook their heads, and at this time their hearts were calmed down.


    Yang Yu''s artificial second martial spirit is actually a soul bone skill fixer, which can only produce Soul skill with original soul bone strength.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s OK to promote it. It''s not necessary to pursue the soul ring, but to create an alternative soul technology fixator. People with a top-level soul bone can try."


    At this time, the old man in the shadow opened his mouth and shook his head.


    Yang Yu''s method can be promoted. For those soul bones, it brings top-level soul skills. For people like Yang Yu, it can''t help a real twin warrior soul!


    A complete set of top-level soul skills, but also can become stronger with the soul master''s strength. A set of such top-level soul skills is even more adverse than the twin spirit of the second martial spirit for ten thousand years.


    Take Yang Yu for example. Even if he has six thousand year old soul bones, his soul skill is the ultimate imperial power. In the future, Yang Yu will become the title Douluo, and his soul bone skill will also reach the level of Title Douluo. How against the heaven is it?


    The biggest feature and advantage of soul bone technique is that it is even worth less than 100000 years. The reason why soul ring has no age limit is that it can evolve with the strength of soul master and become stronger and stronger!


    As long as the soul master''s strength is enough, even if it reaches the level of soul skill of 100000 years, there is no problem at all!


    Therefore, even if there is no soul ring, it is absolutely a kind of extremely anti heaven technology to make the soul skill of soul bone all single-minded!


    "OK, I''ll give it to all teachers after I improve it so that the method of artificial second martial spirit can''t attach soul ring at all."


    Yang Yu listened to Mu Lao''s words, but also suddenly through.


    His method can''t be spread to everyone for the time being, because it will lead to the destruction of spirits and animals. All people will slaughter ghosts and beasts in order to obtain the soul ring and soul bone at the same time.


    However, removing the name of "artificial second martial spirit" is just to promote it as a specific method of soul bone technique. The effect is quite different. It is definitely a good news for the soul master.Although it will still make many people hunt animals for soul bones, it will be much less.


    "Well, first improve, and then we''ll talk about this matter. Since it can change the strength of the soul master, and even make the soul bone research before the collision with the sun and Moon land play a role no less than creating the second martial spirit. I believe that in the future, even if the soul guide research is backward, it can catch up with the soul guide of the sun moon empire in the overall strength through the soul bone research The strength gap between them! "


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth and had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    The artificial soul bone has been studied before the collision between Douluo and the sun and moon. As long as you can become more powerful in this respect, and if you can kill the soul and beast, you will definitely produce the soul bone. Yang Yu''s unique method of soul bone technique is almost equal to the second man-made soul!


    In the future, as long as we can make enough powerful soul bones so that every soul master has a strong original soul bone, will not six or more soul Bone Skills create a soul master with top-level martial spirit in disguise?


    Even, it can create a soul division army that can compete with the spirit guide army of the sun and moon empire!


    There are six defense departments, including the Defense Department soul division army, the all strong attack Department soul division army, the full auxiliary department, the full treatment department, and so on


    This is a method against heaven that allows the soul master to compete with the spirit guide of the sun and moon empire!


    "Yang Yu, do you understand Mu Lao''s meaning? This is a technology related to the future of the whole horoscope and the whole continent of Douluo! "


    Mr. Mu just said some of his ideas, and then Xuan Lao, Lin Lao, song Lao and others all looked at Yang Yu.


    Before that, they didn''t think deeply, even Yang Yu didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to become an unsolved existence for his own single combat power!


    Now, he is so inexplicably concocting a technology that will change the whole future of Douluo in the future!?


    [what do you think will happen when you write the third part of Doula after that???? ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I see."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then he looked helpless and said, "I really didn''t expect that my method combined with the soul bone research method thousands of years ago can have such an adverse effect. It really makes a man-made second martial spirit."


    "What do you think, little guy? How did you come up with such a rebellious technology? It''s a fantastic idea to let one soul bone become the original soul bone, and other soul bones become the" Soul Ring soul bone "of this soul bone


    Old song looked at Yang Yu, his eyes full of surprise.


    "If the soul bone research method can be further improved, a soul animal must produce Soul bone. Even the soul bone with the worst quality can also produce top-level soul skills because of the original soul bone. This is really a special method of soul bone technology born for the research and development of soul bone technology thousands of years ago!"


    Xuanlao also opened his mouth. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Thousands of years ago, the method of soul bone research was abandoned because of the collision between the land of sun and moon and the land of Douluo, and the impact of the extremely powerful combat power of soul guiding device. However, the artificial soul bone has the material of soul bone, and the soul skill is generally extremely weak. This is not a small reason, but now it is a great change!"


    Lin also nodded. The collision between the sun and moon and Douluo brought about many changes. However, Douluo''s abandonment was also a big factor.


    Just like Zhou Yi and hibiscus bet, after losing to Zhou Yi, Huo Yuhao used the secret method soul bone as the cornerstone of Bingdi''s trunk bone, which was actually artificial soul bone.


    There is no difference between this kind of soul bone and normal soul bone. The only deficiency is that the soul skill is weak and frightening to death.


    Yang''s soul skill can only make up for the second skill!


    Moreover, as long as the physique is strong enough to absorb soul bones, even a ring soul division can integrate six soul bones. In the future, Douluo mainland will even be able to per capita soul emperor. With such strength, the soul guiding device of the sun moon empire will never be against the sky. If the soul emperor is used to carry out the sea of men tactics, it can kill the sun moon empire!


    "The soul guiding system and the martial spirit system, in the future, half of the staff will be assigned to study the soul bone research method, so as to achieve the technology that five soul beasts can be produced as soon as possible, and it is better that one soul beast will be able to produce an artificial soul bone. How about?"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth at this time, with a very serious tone!


    "No problem!"


    Yan shaozhe, Cai Meier, xianlin''er and Qian Duoduo nodded directly without any intention of refusing.


    The soul bone research method was originally proposed by Shrek college, and it has gone the furthest. Now it is easier to return to the old business than the soul guide!


    Moreover, compared with the soul guiding device, no matter how hard we try, we can''t compare it with the technology of mingdetang in the sun moon empire. The combination of soul bone research method and Yang Yu''s soul bone technology specific method is obviously more suitable for Shrek college to study!


    Therefore, this time, Yan shaozhe and xianliner didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    "We need to pay attention to the soul guidance system. Those soul instructors who have already made a lot of research results should not be transferred away and choose some other people!"


    Mu Lao said that he can''t give up the soul guide completely now. It''s necessary to do it as a sideline.


    "Understand!"


    Qian Duoduo and Xianlin Er nodded and said in a very serious way.


    "Yang Yu, your specific method of soul bone skill should be improved soon?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mu continued to speak, with a wisp of smile in his mouth.


    "At most one month can remove the part of additional soul ring, and after half a year of optimization, you can give teachers a real method of soul bone technique!"


    Yang Yu nodded and his eyes were full of splendor.


    This is the first time that he has brought this kind of thing that will affect the future pattern to a world, giving Yang Yu a brand-new experience since crossing so many worlds.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Mu smiles and praises Yang Yu directly!


    Other sea god Pavilion residents also nodded to Yang Yu, with thick approval in their eyes.


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    "Well, we must continue to discuss these matters in the future. If we have a general direction today, let''s talk about Yang Yu first."


    Mu continued to open his mouth, in a good mood, he simply began to preside over the meeting this time.


    The creation plan will not change because of the birth of the specific method of soul bone technique. Yang Yu now has a second martial spirit that can attach a soul ring. Undoubtedly, the hope of this God building plan is even greater!


    "Yes, let''s talk about Yang Yu now."


    Xuanlao and others sat down with a smile, and then they all looked at Yang Yu with soft looks, just like a grandparent looking at his grandson.


    "I have nothing to do, but I have reached the level 40 bottleneck. I hope to be able to obtain the fourth Soul Ring before the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China begins!"


    I''m afraid that after he opened his mouth, Yang Shiyu was as good as shihaike."This is the thing. This time let xuanzi and lin''er go with you to hunt the most suitable Soul Ring with the highest age."


    Mu opened his mouth and looked at xuanlao and xianlin''er.


    Yan shaozhe and Qian Duoduo will not be able to leave, and Cai Meier will certainly not be able to stay with xianlin''er. Therefore, it is best to let old Xuan and xianlin''er go together, one to protect Yang Yu and the other to hunt and kill the spirits and animals.


    "Under 70000 years, the soul rings of all beasts can be used!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking very serious.


    "Well."


    Mr. Mu smiles and nods. Looking at Yang Yu''s 990000 year old soul ring, he has already guessed that Yang Yu''s fourth soul ring will leap again. Now it seems that it is indeed right!


    "So your next soul ring will be able to add 100000 years of Soul Ring?"


    Yan shaozhe looks stunned. If Yang Yu''s fourth soul ring can reach 70000 grade, it''s not too difficult to spell the fifth soul ring!


    "Yes Yang Yu nodded.


    "At the beginning of the fifth Soul Ring of the first martial spirit, that is, five hundred thousand year old soul rings. With the remaining five hundred thousand year old soul rings left by the man-made second martial spirit, it is possible to obtain at least ten hundred thousand year old soul rings in the future!"


    Yan shaozhe opens his mouth again and looks at xuanlao, song Lao and Lin Laoren. His eyes are very bright.


    "The next god Maybe it can be born in Shrek college and trained by us! "


    At the moment, seeing Yan shaozhe''s eyes, all the old people are in the eyes, and the same idea rises in the heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Yang Yu, there is one last thing I need to ask you."


    Mu opened his mouth and finally looked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "You ask." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Is your man-made second martial spirit just like soul bone skill, and will not conflict with your first spirit, and can be used at the same time?"


    Mu Lao''s look is quite serious, if Yang Yu really can do his own Wu Hun, plus the artificial spirit can be used at the same time.


    Yang Yu''s two martial spirits, one is the extreme attack system and the other is the extreme defense system. If this attack and defense system can be used at the same time, Yang Yu will really become the most powerful and inexplicable existence in the history of Douluo mainland!


    "It can be used at the same time. Otherwise, what''s the significance of this man-made second martial spirit?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then he directly released his spirit of the broken halberd. The black halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, and two purple and one black three soul rings also appeared at this moment, moving around the hundred thousand year old soul ring.


    "Good!"


    Mu Lao nodded and looked more and more satisfied.


    This kind of situation of Yang Yu really makes Yang Yu into an existence that has reached the extreme of combat power and has almost no solution!


    Yang Yu, the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial are both under control, and they can also be used at the same time. If you fight, who can be Yang Yu''s opponent?


    The ultimate Imperial is not to say. It will be extremely difficult for any soul division to break Yang Yu''s defense team!


    Yang Yu himself, however, was able to crush everything and suppress all the powerful enemies with the extreme attack of his colleagues who had no solution in defense!


    This is not no solution, what is it!?


    "Not bad!"


    Xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and others all nodded their heads and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of affirmation.


    Yang Yu''s strength has really reached the level of no doubt. In the future, even if he can''t become a God, he will become the most powerful extreme doula in history!


    "Well, Yang Yu, you should go back and prepare well. The day after tomorrow, you can go and get the soul ring."


    Mu said to Yang Yu again.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he withdrew from the sea god Pavilion and went to the place where the assessment was upgraded.


    The Haishen Pavilion meeting is not over yet, so it must be the next problem for Huo Yuhao?


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care so much. After leaving, Yang Yu went directly back to the Colosseum and continued to wait for the upgrade assessment to be completed.


    Soon, the upgrade assessment ended, except for those who failed to pass the assessment, everyone returned to the class and began to have a normal class.


    On the third day, xianliner and xuanlao went to Yang Yu. After asking for leave, Yang Yu and the two left the college.


    However, the three did not go directly to the star forest. After finding the Titan in Shrek City, Yang Yu asked the xuanlao to return to the college before leaving again. He went to the star forest with xianliner and Titan.


    Xuanlao can''t leave. This competition of senior hunshi college in mainland China needs xuanlao to go with him. Before he leaves, Yang Yu also reminds xuanlao vaguely that he must pay attention to safety on the way to the place where the contest is held. After all, the evil soul masters and the people of the sun moon Empire are rampant.


    This time, Yang Yu will go directly to the Stella empire after obtaining the soul ring, and will not return to Shrek college. Therefore, this time, Yang Yu did not go with the team of Shrek college, so Yang Yu could not personally help them solve the crisis of evil soul masters.


    Moreover, Yang Yu can not directly say that the team of Shrek college will encounter danger. He can only remind xuanlao as much as possible and let him be vigilant to avoid the crisis that the team of Shrek college will encounter in the near future.


    In other words, Yang Yu can only do this to minimize the crisis encountered by the team of Shrek college.


    "That''s all we can do. I hope we don''t die."


    Yang Yu has met most of the students in the inner courtyard, and he has met once. Now, he can only do what he can.


    "Yang Yu, what happened in the month before the holiday? When I had a little girl friend, I didn''t even go back home?"


    On the way to the star forest, the Titan glared at Yang Yu and said.


    "Uncle Titan, I have something to do. I''m all alone this month. Qiu''er has gone home without me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked speechless at the Titan.


    "Tell me about you. Dong''Er can''t look up to you. Why did Wang qiuer, who appeared inexplicably, like it?"


    Titan opened his mouth and looked discontented. In his heart, however, he always thought that Yang Yu and Wang Dong were the most suitable.


    "She''s my sister." Yang Yu added a speechless way.


    The three of them set out together. The Titan had been complaining with Yang Yu about Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Xianlin''er didn''t speak and looked cold. She only occasionally spoke to Yang Yu in a softer voice.


    ����The team of three is very strong. Even if you meet a super soul beast of the level of red king, you can kill it. It should be very easy to kill a soul beast of about 70000 years old.


    After entering the star forest, a group of three people have been going deep into the star forest, passing through the peripheral area and mixed area, and then directly entering the periphery of the core area.


    The most powerful ten thousand year spirit beast and hundred thousand year soul beast of star forest live in this core area.


    "Yang Yu, tell me, what level of soul ring is needed this time?"


    When Titan opened his mouth, he stopped outside the core circle. As a once hundred thousand year old soul beast, naturally, he knew this area very well. He could basically infer the location of the soul beast about 70000 years ago because it was only ten thousand years old.


    It can be said that Titan is a big forest of stars, which is the navigation. For the spirits and beasts in this core circle, we can basically find the right one. Of course, we can not rule out the possibility of being hunted by the soul master and expelled by other spirits.


    "Under 70000 years, powerful attack is the soul beast. The stronger the talent, the better."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and raised his mouth slightly.


    "70000 years?"


    The Titan''s face changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu strangely and said, "what have you done in this year? This is the fourth Soul Ring!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan looked very strange and said.


    "There''s nothing to do with the body."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, don''t tell me if you don''t tell me. Find the soul beast and get you the soul ring. I won''t come to hunt the soul beast for you in the future."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan spoke with a speechless look, and then he started to move forward. Following his memory, he began to help Yang Yu look for ghosts and beasts.


    On the first day, Yang Yu and his three men saw five beasts, but they were basically aged nearly 80000 years, which was not suitable for Yang Yu. However, each of them was extremely powerful, which made Yang Yu quite moved.


    But, finally, I gave up. Soon, with the passage of time, the next day, the third day


    On the fourth day, Titan finally found the most suitable beast!


    Seventy thousand years of cultivation!


    For Yang Yu, this dark gold claw bear is definitely the most powerful and suitable fourth Soul Ring soul beast!


    As one of the most powerful overlord spirit beasts in the star forest, the soul skill that the dark gold claw bear can bring to Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful attack soul skill. Moreover, the life span of 70000 years is also the most appropriate level for Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Dark gold fear claw bear, this should be very suitable, there is no choice."


    Xianlin''er says that for all the soul masters of the strong attack department, the Soul Ring of the dark gold fear claw bear is absolutely the most suitable soul ring, and the soul skill that can bring must be the top-level attack Department soul skill!


    After all, the dark gold claw bear is powerful enough to tear up the existence of the dragon. The real overlord exists in the whole spirit beast race!


    Among the top ten fierce beasts, the dark gold claw bear is the level that even the first, second and third animal gods, evil emperor and snow emperor are afraid of!


    Now, even if it''s a beast of 100000 years old, it''s not necessarily an opponent.


    "That''s it. There''s no choice. If such beasts are not suitable, there will be no other ones."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, slightly raised his mouth, and looked at the dark gold clawed bear in the distance. The corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    "Well, that''s the dark gold claw bear!"


    Xianlin''er nodded, staring at the shadow of the dark gold claw fearing bear. Her feet moved up, and it was swept out and rushed to the direction of the dark gold claw fearing bear.


    The blazing blue flame burst out from xianlin''er. Her body is growing high. In the blink of an eye, her height has become five meters away, and she has a layer of blue armor on her body.


    Her armor covered her whole body like scales, with two yellow, two purple and five black, and nine soul rings rising from her feet. Her enlarged body seemed to be younger, just like a girl in her twenties, with a kind of heroic spirit full of fighting spirit.


    This is the true appearance of super Douluo xianlin''er of Shrek college, who is called the female warrior God of flying. The soul of xianlin''er is the green dragon. Although the whole body releases blue flame, it is actually the wind attribute. Those flames are generated by the rapid operation and compression of wind attribute ability, and have strong decomposition properties.


    In theory, Qingyan dragon belongs to Wang qiuer''s martial spirit and golden dragon. Even xianlin''er''s spear is born with the martial spirit and imitates the existence of Golden Dragon spear.


    The female warrior God never waited on the battlefield. Looking at the dark gold claw bear in the distance, she sensed the existence of Yang Yu and others, and was beginning to roar.


    In xianlin''er''s eyes, there was a strong blue light at the same time. Her body turned over in the air and turned down, just like a blue meteor, flying towards the dark golden clawed bear.


    In the air, even in her eyes, there was a faint blue flame flowing out. When the blue light flashed, she reached the top of the body of the dark gold claw bear.


    "Gravity field!"


    At Yang Yu''s side, the Titan was not idle. The moment he watched xianliner''s plunder, he released his martial spirit. Then the sixth soul ring was directly lit up, and a terrifying field emerged directly above the body of the dark gold claw bear.


    In a flash, it was as if there was a god mountain to suppress the dark gold claw bear. Originally, the dark gold fear claw bear, who was still roaring to clap at xianlin''er, was lying on the ground. His body and his most powerful pair of sharp claws had been completely imprisoned!


    Xianlin''er looks at this scene, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then there is no waste of time. It directly stimulates her most powerful fighting power, and the passionate sound of dragon singing resounds through the audience. Her whole body''s inflammation turns into a sharp cone. The target is the neck position of the dark gold claw bear.


    "Boom


    The next second, the roar of terror directly sounded, a stream of dust from the sky raged, in the place where the dark gold fear claw bear and xianlin''er collided, the sound of metal collision sounded.


    However, it didn''t last long before a red color rose in the dust.


    "Let''s go. You little girl from Shrek college has a good strength. After 70 thousand years of secret gold and claw bear, she cracked the defense with one shot. It''s amazing!"


    After waiting for a moment, the Titan took Yang Yu to fly directly to xianlin''er and the dark gold claw bear.


    Soon, when the dust cleared away, in the sight of Yang Yu and the Titan, his claws had been cut off, and a fatal wound appeared on his neck. The bear appeared in their sight.


    "Dean lin''er, worthy of being the female warrior God of flying


    Yang Yu looked at Xian lin''er and praised her.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful."


    The Titan also nodded. Xianlin''er''s fighting power in close combat was really wonderful for a woman!


    "Well, kill it and absorb the ring."


    Xianlin''er shook her head to Yang Yu, and nailed the bear to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The dark gold claw bear roared, and his eyes were full of murders. But now, faced with the double suppression of Titan and xianlin''er, even the dark gold claw bear, whose fighting power is comparable to that of a hundred thousand years, is unable to resist.


    A 98, a 95, two super Douluo, the red king came to have to run, not to mention a 70 thousand year old dark gold claw bear.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly released the broken halberd. The first and second soul rings were lighted at the same time, and then the bear''s head was cut off from the fatal wound on the neck of the bear.A ten thousand year Soul Ring floats up and condenses on the body of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Yang Yu collected the corpse of the dark gold claw bear, nodded to the Titan and xianlin''er, and then sat down with his knees crossed. He drew the Soul Ring of the bear to his head and began to absorb it.


    Titan and xianliner looked at it with a sigh of relief and a lot of relaxation.


    A moment later, the Titan looked at kexianlin''er and said with a smile, "Xiaoni, the strength is OK. The defense of the dark gold fear claw bear can be torn."


    Xianlin''er looked at the Titan and thought that the Titan had just helped her suppress the dark gold claw bear. Then she said, "master Titan, my martial spirit is very special. It belongs to one kind of variant spirit. Maybe I am the only one who owns this kind of spirit.


    I named my soul qingyanlong. My variant qingyanlong''s spirit is of wind property. The flame you see is caused by the violent friction of the wind after extreme compression. It is extremely destructive. Its ability is embodied in decomposition. "


    "Decomposition?" Titan looks a little curious, and he really hasn''t heard of it.


    Xianliner nodded and continued: "the so-called decomposition refers to that after the wind is extremely compressed, once it erupts, it will fully spread outward. In this case, all objects that touch it will be hurt by its explosion of diffusion force, so that the noumenon is decomposed, and the explosive force is even more than the spirit of fire dragon.


    So, what I''m good at is frontal combat and breakthrough. It''s also because I can tear up the defense of dark gold claw bear. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Whoa "


    in the big forest of stars, Yang Yu opened his eyes and vomited. Beside Yang Yu''s body, a soul ring appeared and floated on top of Yang Yu''s other three soul rings. At this moment, Yang Yu''s configuration of soul rings completely changed. Four soul rings, two purple and two black, floated out and filled with a succession of soul stirring brilliance.


    "How?"


    Titan and xianlin''er also looked at Yang Yu at the moment and stayed for him for a day and a night. Now Yang Yu has successfully absorbed the soul ring. Both of them look forward to it.


    "It''s very strong. It''s even more powerful than the soul skill of 100000 year old soul ring!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at his fourth Soul Ring and said with a smile.


    The fourth soul ring, for Yang Yu, is the first soul ring to attack the soul skill of the halberd.


    The first three soul rings are more or less like increasing Yang Yu''s soul skill, but this fourth soul skill is pure attack soul skill, pursuing the ultimate attack!


    Now Yang Yu, if the first soul skill and the second soul skill use this fourth soul skill, Yang Yu can even fight with the soul emperor, and he is the top soul emperor!


    It can be said that Yang Yu, the soul of Shura breaking halberd of the ultimate attack, shows its own extreme attack for the first time!


    "Very good, a soul ring of 70000 year old dark gold claw fearing bear. Under normal circumstances, this kind of soul ring should be more powerful than the Soul Ring of 100000 years. Even if you are on the stage in the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in the whole mainland, the soul skill of the fourth Soul Ring and the ultimate imperial soul ring should not be used and hidden as far as possible."


    Xianlin''er looked at Yang Yu and said with a very serious look.


    "Yes, as much as possible."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly congealed. If it was possible, Shrek college did not suffer casualties because of the evil spirit division crisis. Yang Yu could completely hide his strength.


    But if the death and injury were still serious, Yang Yu would have to do his best to show his absolutely strong fighting power in this competition of senior soul division Academy in mainland China!


    "Good, now, let''s go. Titan will go back to haotianzong later. You can go to Xingluo Empire directly with me. The team from Shrek college should have arrived by now. When we catch up, it will be the third or fourth game."


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth and said to Yang Yu.


    This time, Yang Yu must be on the stage. A genius of this level, Shrek college must let Yang Yu''s name become the pronoun and symbol of this competition!


    Two purple, two black soul ring configuration of soul, is destined to become the most dazzling existence on this competition!


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, did not waste time, directly stood up, and then started directly.


    After returning to the outside world, Titan went back to haotianzong, while Yang Yu went to Xingluo empire under the leadership of xianliner.


    The star forest is not far from the star Empire, but the time is too fast. Even when Yang Yu and xianliner arrive three days later, they have already started two matches, and Shrek college is about to usher in the third game!


    However, Shrek college did not avoid the crisis and was still seriously injured. If it had not been for Yang Yu''s reminding, old Xuan saved several people who almost died. These people of Shrek college would be seriously injured and even died!


    But in this competition, only three people have a chance to recover and continue to play.


    It will also be the strongest three of the Shrek seven monsters -- Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Ling Luochen.


    While others are injured, but they are all skin injuries, still able to compete.


    But only Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Wang qiuer and Wang Dong have the strength to compete in this competition. Therefore, this competition is also difficult.


    "Yang Yu, you are here at last!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Yan is like seeing a savior. Yang Yu''s strength can not only change the world, but also lead Beibei and others to a better place together!


    The configuration of Yang Yu''s soul ring and Wu Hun are not for fun. They can definitely compete with the soul king. Moreover, he knows that Yang Yu has returned from the fourth Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu at the soul sect level should be enough to suppress a soul king. He can drag the recovery of Ma Xiaotao to the Shrek Academy. At that time, Shrek will be more powerful than the former Shrek seven monsters in the inner courtyard!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll play tomorrow and tell everyone that Shrek is really strong!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes were secluded, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Because, Wang qiuer is also injured, although it is not serious skin injury, but still let Yang Yu to the evil spirit Master burst out unprecedented anger!


    If there is a little accident, Wang qiuer may die in the explosion of the evil spirit division, as long as there is a little accident!


    Once Yang Yu himself was in crisis because of the evil spirit Master, but when he touched Yang Yu''s scale, he was doomed to meet Yang Yu''s unprecedented anger!"Well, tomorrow you go!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s expression, and the exhaustion in his heart finally dissipated.


    Star City.


    In the early morning, all the people of Shrek college have already got up. Today, it will be their second competition in the round robin stage of the soul fighting competition of advanced soul division college all over the mainland.


    Dai Yaoheng, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen are still healing. It will take at least a few days for Ling Luochen to recover first.


    Wang Yan took Yang Yu, who had just arrived in Xingluo city for one night, and had already assembled the new soul guiding device. He and his party walked out of the star Emperor Hotel and went straight to Xingluo square.


    Today, their opponents have already been determined, but the way of the game has to be drawn on the spot. However, this time, Wang Yan is more relaxed than ever, and he is not afraid of the result of any duel!


    One on one, Yang Yu is enough to make a string of seven, two or three. Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Beibei and Xu Sanshi can also crush and win in the first two games. Needless to say, the head-on of Shrek college is even bigger!


    Star row square is as lively as ever, especially when the people of Shrek college appear in the players'' channel guarded by soldiers, and the audience is full of cheers.


    The two competitions that Shrek college has participated in have left a very deep impression on the audience. They all want to see what kind of surprise Shrek college can bring them today?


    Wang Yan also introduced their opponents at breakfast, which is different from the previous war. This time, they will face a soul division college, which comes from the fighting spirit Empire and is called Qianling senior soul division college.


    This college is also very famous in the Douling empire. It is one of the top three outstanding colleges and has provided a large number of excellent talents for Douling empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    With the sun rising, the competition time has come, and His Majesty the emperor of Stella has come to watch the battle on the wall of the imperial city. Undoubtedly, he is most concerned about the performance of Shrek college.


    However, this time saw a new face in the team of Shrek college, all of them looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    Yang Yu seems to be as tall as Beibei and Xu Sanshi, but he is much more immature. Standing in the line at the moment, he makes many people look at him.


    On the stage at the moment, the referee went to the center and said in a loud voice: "both sides enter the waiting area, and the team leaders of both sides come to the stage to draw lots."


    All the people of Shrek college, dressed in dark green competition clothes, got up and walked into the waiting area. Wang Yan nodded to Beibei. Beibei took a look at Xu Sanshi and then strode onto the competition platform.


    At Qianling college, there was also a male student. He looked about 20 years old. He was slender and had a cold face. He looked like a javelin. Facing Beibei, he was still expressionless.


    Draw begins!


    No matter what kind of draw they have in the Academy, Shrek will undoubtedly pay more attention to the result of the game. It''s just that all the players in the Academy will be able to see more excellent results.


    "Shrek college vs. thousand spirit academy, League war."


    Soon, the results of the draw came out, and the referee announced the results loudly.


    Undoubtedly, the regiment war is the most intense and comprehensive competition, which compares the overall strength of both sides. The captains of both sides have no objection to the regiment war.


    The referee nodded and then said in a deep voice, "players on both sides."


    In the war zone, Yang Yu, hecaitou, Xu Sanshi, Wang qiuer, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong rise together and walk on the stage under the encouragement of Wang Yan.


    This morning, Wang Yan arranged most of the regiment battles, and the tactical arrangements have been fully prepared. Now it''s up to Shrek to play.


    Standing on the platform of fighting soul, all the people in Shrek academy smile, and then the left and right people all occupy Yang Yu''s back. They line up and stare at all the people in Qianling college. But Yang Yu, a fresh face, is standing in the front, looking at all the people in Qianling college. His eyes are extremely cold!


    The Regiment Battle pattern of Shrek college still looks abnormal, especially for a strange face to come out.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen him a few days ago?"


    "Who''s this kid that pops up? It seems that the status of this kid in Shrek college is higher than that of the boy who has been a soul ring for 100000 years?"


    All the people watching the battle in Xingluo square looked puzzled, including other soul division colleges. At the moment, they all looked at Yang Yu with suspicion.


    However, at the moment, the formation of Yang Yu''s opponent, Qianling academy, is somewhat unexpected.


    At the forefront of Qianling college, it was not their team leader, but four people. All of them were tall male students, standing there like a wall.


    After four, the javelin captain is the javelin captain. Behind the javelin captain are two girls.


    The two girls are easy to identify, because one has red hair and the other blue hair, which is quite eye-catching. All seven of them look like they are about 20 years old, and their formation is quite solid.


    And Wang Yan in preparation for the war to Shrek people in detail about their characteristics, the analysis is very thorough.


    In a word, the formation of Qianling Academy at this time is: four shields in one solid gold soup, ice and fire double control of thousand spears.


    Among them, the four tall players in front of them are called Yang Ming, song Hu, Bai Chen and Ye Mao. According to Wang''s as like as two peas, the four players should be from the same door, that is to say, they belong to a clan gate because their warrior spirit is exactly the same, the shield of the defense system is a


    shield, a kind of defensive weapon.


    Shen CE is the real core and main attacker of this team. He is good at spear attack and long-distance attack.


    The last two girls, the blue haired one is an lengye, the Wu Hun is the bear of frost; the red one is Fei Yuyan, and the Wu Hun is the blazing tiger. It''s all controlled, so it''s both ice and fire.


    When Shen Qihuan reaches level 45 or above, all the others are at level 5 or above.


    This competition is not easy for Huo Yuhao before Yang Yu''s arrival, but at the moment, everyone in Shrek college has an unprecedented sense of self-confidence!


    "The game begins."


    With a big drink from the referee, the players on both sides of Shrek college and Qianling college released their own martial spirits almost at the same time. However, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao did not make any movement and did not release the spirit and soul ring.


    Compared with them, Qianling college seems to have more rules.The four men in front of them, Yang Ming, song Hu, Bai Chen and Ye Mao, all rose up with a dark yellow light when they released their martial spirits. Then, their bodies changed with the release of the martial spirit.


    The original tall body has obviously become strong, the skin surface has a layer of dark yellow luster, and the skin looks rough and thick. The biggest change was in their right arm.


    The muscles in the forearm of the stout right arm writhed violently, and one side of the shield unexpectedly grew out of their right arm.


    The shield is also dark yellow, with layers of cutin that look like layers of armor.


    Lingxidun, Wuhun, a variety of rhinoceros. Four people are one. The Lingxi shield with a diameter of one meter on four sides blocked the three people behind like a wall.


    The four soul masters of Lingxi shield are all two yellow and two purple four ring cultivation. Just standing there, they are full of thick and solid feeling.


    Behind the four soul divisions of Lingxi shield is Shen CE, their leader.


    Shen CE''s appearance of releasing the martial spirit is somewhat special. His arms are raised to both sides of his body, and his whole body bursts out with a layer of bright silver luster. He looks up at the sky and makes an action as if he wants to embrace the heaven. Then, a touch of silver light shoots out of his back and instantly rises into the air, touching the defense barrier, rebounds and floats in front of him.


    It was a spear with sharp points on both sides. It was twenty feet long and covered with silver. There were inscriptions on it.


    As soon as the spear appeared in Shen CE''s hand, a strong sharp breath burst out, which was in sharp contrast to the four soul masters in front of him.


    This is Shen CE''s martial spirit, a thousand spears!


    As a war soul division of the strong attack department with weapons and spirits, he gives the feeling of some Beibei people in Shrek college a little familiar, just like the feeling of Yang Yu and a soul king of Shrek inner court attack department.


    There are two yellow and three purple on the spear, which are five soul rings. From the perspective of the strength of the martial spirit, the attack power is absolutely extraordinary. His fifth soul ring is as deep as a deep purple. Although it is not a 10000 year old soul ring, it has at least a level of more than 8000 years.


    At the same time, Shen CE released a thousand spears. Behind him, two different kinds of light became his background. On the left, there was blue ice, and on the right, red fire.


    It is an lengye and Fei Yuyan that release their martial spirits respectively.


    No one moved at Shrek college, and Qianling college didn''t wait for Yang Yu and others. The four spirit shields of the four Defense Department soul divisions gathered together to protect their partners. At the same time, the four also released their first soul skill shield wall!


    Countless dark yellow lights and shadows bloomed from the Lingxi shield. The four Lingxi shields seemed to have turned into thousands of faces in an instant, blocking the sight and route of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    However, at the moment, Qianling college still has no sign of attack. Looking at Yang Yu and other people in Shrek college, there is no movement, all of them are smiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    In an instant, the fiery flame rises rapidly from the fiery tiger released by Fei Yuyan. Fei YuYan''s first, second, third and three soul rings are actually shining alternately.


    In the blazing tiger''s mouth, a strong flame spewed directly at Shen CE''s feet. Suddenly, a circle of fire red halo appeared, rendering Shen CE''s whole body red.


    The first soul skill, the ring of fire, adds fire attribute and strong fire resistance to the target, so that the target has the ability of fire defense and attack at the same time, so that any skill he uses has the attribute of blazing fire. It is a powerful fire auxiliary skill.


    With the increase of the ring of fire, Shen CE''s thousand hit spear instantly turns a layer of fire red.


    In his eyes, the light was shining in his eyes. Among the five soul rings of the thousand hit spear, the third one suddenly flashed. This thousand year''s Soul Ring sometimes made the spear a little unreal.


    Not only that, behind the illusory thousand hit spear, there is a faint flame spewing out, the body is becoming brighter and brighter, and the dazzling light even suppresses the additional red flame luster.


    Obviously, the cooperation between Shen CE and Fei Yuyan is not one day or two days. While he is exerting the third soul skill, Fei YuYan''s second and third soul skills have been used alternately. The second soul skill is to give back to Chi Hu himself.


    Blazing wings!


    A pair of flame wings with a wingspan of four meters spread behind the blazing tiger. It is just like a tiger adding wings. With the increase of the blazing wings, the fire attribute breath suddenly increases, and the original red flame starts to turn to cyan white.


    Then there is the release of the third soul skill. A layer of blue and white flame light and shadow is suddenly separated from the red tiger. The red tiger itself is in the form of light and shadow. As soon as the light and shadow similar to it but more illusory are split out, its noumenon looks a little thin.


    The blue and white tiger''s light and shadow did not stop for half a minute. It flapped its wings and leaped forward. It even threw itself directly into the thousand hitting spears which were becoming brighter and brighter in the air.


    Suddenly, on the body of the thousand hit spear, a thick bluish white flame began to appear, mixed with a low roar of a tiger. The audience could not help holding their breath when they saw it.


    This is simply an extreme increase in the release of soul skills!


    With four defense soul division in front of the enemy, to Shen CE and Fei Yu Yan to make a joint attack of the opportunity, this is the combat method adopted by the Qianling college team, which has not appeared in their previous games.


    In the elimination match, their opponents were not strong enough, and the first round of the round robin was a one-on-one competition. Until then, their unique but powerful tactics appeared on the field.


    Will the seven of Shrek college be able to withstand a critical blow?


    The purpose of Qianling academy is very simple. With the help of this special way of fighting, we can gather our most powerful strength and reduce the number of our opponents. Then we can find the weaknesses of our opponents and overcome the enemy. This tactic is also designed by them for strong teams.


    Originally, Qianling college didn''t plan to compete with Shrek college. After all, Shrek college is almost an inherent champion in history!


    Qianling college doesn''t have the details to challenge Shrek college. However, they lost the one-on-one match in the last round robin, which pushed them to the edge of the cliff. If they can''t defeat Shrek college in this competition, it will basically indicate that they will be eliminated from the competition.


    Therefore, Qianling Academy''s pre War deployment is very simple, fight hard!


    Even if you lose, you have to lose brilliantly. Let everyone see all the strength of Qianling college. It is not a shame to lose to Shrek college.


    "Go!" A low drink came out of Shen CE''s mouth. When he drew his hands, the blue and white spear in his hands was about to shoot out.


    At the same time, the four spirit shield soul masters who had already cooperated with him had also changed in an instant. Several shield walls in the center suddenly moved horizontally, revealing a gap.


    The spear shot out in a flash, and the target was Yang Yu, who was in front of the team of Shrek college. He was standing at the front of the team and had not released his soul ring. At the moment, Yang Yu is the weakest point of Shrek college, which is that their thousand spirit College smashed the hope of Shrek college!


    "Hum!"


    However, in this moment, Yang Yu''s side, five soul rings floating out!


    Purple! violet! Black! Black! Red!


    A total of five soul rings, all floating to Yang Yu''s side, rhythm up, at the same time, at Yang Yu''s side, the second soul ring and the red fifth soul ring were instantly lit up by Yang Yu!


    Breaking God halberd''s second soul skill -- breaking God''s thousand strength!


    The ultimate technique of controlling the body, bone and soul - Golden Shield!


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s hands appeared a golden shield, the whole is a round shield, now Yang Yu held in his hands, but filled with a series of indestructible pressure!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, thousands of spears poured in, and the strongest blow of Qianling academy directly hit Yang Yu''s golden shield. A deafening roar sounded on the soul fighting platform, and a wisp of dust swept up from Yang Yu''s side. The collapse of the whole douhun platform drowned Yang Yu."Scatter!"


    However, Wang qiuer murmured, and the Golden Dragon spear in his hand swept out directly, dispersing all the dust, making Yang Yu appear in everyone''s sight again.


    After that, everyone''s pupil shrinks and looks at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Because, at the moment, Yang Yu is standing in the same place, and even the soul fighting platform has collapsed, but Yang Yu has not even moved his steps!


    Holding the golden shield, Yang Yu stood still, but the attack of a thousand spears had been completely resolved, and even failed to make Yang Yu step back!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Yang Yu looked at a few people in Qianling college. Five soul rings moved, and a pair of eyes swept seven people.


    ��������


    The seven people of Qianling college were silent, then shook his head with a dispirited look and said, "we admit defeat."


    A Yang Yu, two purple, two black, one red against the sky soul ring configuration, but also a soul king, how can their thousand spirit academy compete?


    What''s more, the attack just now didn''t let Yang Yu even step back. This kind of defense should be the ultimate defense, right?


    A king of imperial soul is the ultimate of the five rings. How can they fight with such a configuration of soul rings against heaven and only one king of soul?


    The people of Qianling college admit defeat and directly walk down the platform, leaving only seven people from Shrek college, such as Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and sharp. He glanced at the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon empire. After that, he scattered the golden shield, raised his right fist and yelled: "we come from Shrek


    Beibei several people smile, then the five extremely confident roar: "we come from Shrek!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "What''s the situation? This new face teenager who is on the stage for the first time should have such an incredible configuration of soul rings!"


    "It''s too weird. What kind of configuration of soul rings against the sky, two purple, two black and one red, can such five ring soul king be cultivated?"


    "It seems that the first Soul Ring of this new young man is comparable to Shen CE''s fifth? How is it possible that the first soul ring has absorbed other soul rings whose age is close to 8000


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s looks are dignified and serious. They all look unbelievable.


    Because this situation is incredible and almost impossible. No one can have such a configuration of soul rings!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t explain anything. His strength just now has explained everything. Shen CE''s hard work has been easily resolved by Yang Yu, and is absolutely crushed. No one doubts the authenticity of Yang Yu''s 100000 year old soul ring and other soul rings!


    Yang Yu''s strength, has such capital!


    Yang Yu and others didn''t stay on the platform for a long time. They also quickly stepped down from the platform and disappeared into the channel in the eyes of all the participants and spectators.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and others left, but the people watching the war and all the teams participating in the competition could not calm down!


    Yang Yu''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg. He only used one soul skill and the second soul skill of the fifth Soul Ring in 100000 years.


    What''s more, the defense and soul ring configuration of acme have a huge impact on everyone. At the moment, all these people are digesting the information of the war and thinking about Yang Yu''s remaining soul rings and soul skills. What will happen to them?!


    "The ultimate king, a soul king with such a martial spirit, even the six ring soul emperor can''t do anything about him. Even if he has one to two, one to three, it''s no problem to fight several soul kings alone!"


    "This is the enemy, the real enemy! The strength shown by Shrek''s first player, whether it''s one-on-one, two or three or team games, is almost inextricable! "


    "Be careful, the battle plan for this new face is about to start studying!"


    On this day, all the teams in the competition had their looks coagulated and their eyes were unprecedented heavy. They had to take Yang Yu, who suddenly appeared and showed the ultimate imperial spirit, seriously.


    At the moment, in the lounge of Shrek college, all the people are looking at Yang Yu, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    "Yang Yu, how can your two martial spirits be used at the same time?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and others look very shocked.


    "It''s special. I don''t know why, but it can be used together."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes, well, this time, the crisis of Shrek college has really been resolved!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of splendor.


    Yang Yu''s current strength, breaking the first four rings of Shenji, two ten thousand year soul skills plus two thousand year soul skills, and then adding the ultimate Soul Ring and four hundred thousand year soul skills of soul bone, Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng!


    This time, with the arrival of Yang Yu, Shrek college will once again have the strength to impact the champion!


    Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power, Xu Sanshi''s defense, even if it''s the king of the whole soul, Shrek college can have absolute checks and balances!


    "The opportunity comes, Yang Yu''s joining, and then wait for Ling Luochen and Ma Xiaotao to recover. Then it will be time for us Shrek college to show its glory again and compete for the championship!"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth, he has recovered his self-confidence, Yang Yu''s performance today is almost to give him a calming agent.


    "The goal is the champion!"


    Yang Beiyu nodded his head and looked at Yang Beiyu!


    This time, Xiao Xiao didn''t come because of Wang qiuer''s participation. In fact, the overall strength of Shrek college is very strong. Wang qiuer can definitely draw with any soul school, even the soul king!


    Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan are the disciples of the inner court. With Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, who have the combination of martial spirit integration skills, with such strength, Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Ling Luochen, the champion can definitely be won with 10% confidence!


    People''s confidence began to recover, Yang Yu also began to recover soul power, before Ma Xiaotao three people did not recover, he is the absolute main force of Shrek team!


    Soon, after a day''s break, a new qualifying competition begins again, and today is the key battle for Shrek to be promoted!


    ����


    In the morning.


    After breakfast, all seven members of the reserve team of Shrek college had gathered in the conference room. After a day''s rest, all of them were in perfect shape. Their spirit, spirit and spirit were all in the best condition.However, today everyone''s look is very serious, not because of the restoration of self-confidence and relax vigilance, on the contrary, because the goal is re locked in the champion, everyone''s heart has become more serious and serious!


    Moreover, today''s competition will be the most difficult and severe one after they come to participate in the soul fighting competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China.


    Because this time, they have to face a powerful team led by three soul kings, but among them, there is not even one soul king, or even a soul clan above level 45.


    Even Yang Yu is not a real soul king, because Yang Yu''s soul power is only level 43, which is just a breakthrough in soul school.


    Wang Yan looks at Beibei, hecaitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong in a row. His eyes scan from the first person to the last person.


    "Children, the key battle is about to begin. I didn''t tell them about the difficulties you will face in this competition in order to make them feel at ease. I stress once again that even if you lose the game, you will not be disgraced because your average age is only 14 years old.


    I believe that in any college, at your age, there will be no better students than you. What we need to do now is to pray that luck is still on our side, and the next competition will be team combat.


    But also, I have a requirement for you. You must do it, that is, safety. I know that you all have a lot of energy in your heart to strive for the victory of this competition, but the victory is far less important than your own safety. "


    "I brought you here, and I want to bring each of you back in its entirety. Each of you is the most valuable asset of the college.


    One''s life can only be one time, and one''s limbs can''t be reborn. Therefore, no matter how hard you fight in the competition, I hope you don''t risk disability or even death.


    We don''t need to do that. You''ve done your best, and you don''t need to be stressed by everything outside. The stage is just a stage for you to show yourself. You are just going on a relaxing trip.


    Even if Yang Yu comes this time, even if his strength doesn''t need Ma Xiaotao, they are weak, but after all, Yang Yu is the only one. Therefore, we should fight for the champion, but we should fight in the safest situation, because I believe that the champion in five years must belong to you!


    So, try your best this time, but don''t try so hard! " Wang said every word with emphasis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    At this moment, his heart is not only worried, but also moved, because among all the colleges that have come to participate in the soul fighting competition of the all China advanced soul division college, he is absolutely sure that there will never be any other college where the leading teacher tells the team members not to be afraid of losing and even takes the initiative to reduce the morale of the students before the war, which he is doing now!


    However, he clearly saw that, no matter Beibei, Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, their eyes were burning with flames.


    From the initial uneasiness when they came to participate in the competition, then gradually determined, and then to proud of Shrek''s glory, these children came step by step.


    The sense of glory from Shrek college has already filled their hearts with fighting spirit. How can they give up the competition and let the winning streak of Shrek College for many years end on them?


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yan stood up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go, children. It''s time for us to relax."


    After saying this, he smiles with a feigned ease, stands up and goes out first. As he turned around, his face suddenly became heavy. As a team leader, the pressure on his shoulder is heavier!


    Although the glory of Shrek College for thousands of years is the motivation to stimulate the students, it is also a huge and heavy pressure. Wang Yan can''t imagine how he will face the college when he goes back after a failure on the team of Shrek college. Even if it is not his fault, the disgrace appears in him and the children behind him.


    He is more worried about the heavy psychological burden on these children, which will affect their life development. Therefore, he has been persuading them to relax, but the result is not ideal. What he sees is a strong sense of war.


    After leaving Xinghuang Hotel and walking on the way to Xingluo square, they can feel the firmness of the earth every step down, just like their firm belief at this moment.


    They want to win, to win, to win!


    The atmosphere of star row square is as warm as ever, and Shrek college will appear again today. What kind of surprise will they bring?


    In the first three games in which Shrek played, it can be said that each one of them brought a different surprise to the audience.


    Huo Yuhao''s mystery, Xu Sanshi''s strong defense, Yang Yu''s absolute dominance and impressive soul ring configuration in the last scene, and the seemingly scattered but gorgeous cooperation of the team in wartime all left a deep impression on the audience.


    Although the audience also wonder why there are so many four rings among the students of Shrek college, instead of the almost all soul King lineup as it used to be, after all, Shrek college has been winning, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    Today''s game, Shrek college will be the first to play, and their opponents today in the first two rounds of the round robin can be said to be easy to win, including against the Qianling senior soul division college team, this team is in the last competition in the top eight.


    Judging from the performance of the two teams at present, everyone thinks that this will be a strong match. Of course, even if both teams are strong, there is a difference. In everyone''s eyes, Shrek college itself is not on the same level as other colleges, it is a separate existence.


    But everyone wants Shrek''s opponents to be stronger, so that there will be more exciting games.


    Entering the rest area, Shrek''s seven man morale has risen to its peak, and now all they need is to wait for the game to begin.


    The team members of Sun Moon Royal soul tutor college came to the venue again. No doubt, they still want to observe the overall strength of Shrek college, including want to see more strength of Yang Yu!


    Seeing that there were still seven players from the day before yesterday, Ma Rulong, the leader of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire, frowned.


    Does Shrek want to give up the game?


    Today''s lineup of Shrek college, even if there is a hundred thousand years of soul in Yang Yu, but how can Shrek resist a strong opponent today?


    The strength of Tian college is really not weak, the three soul kings, but also the three soul kings with extremely strong strength!


    Is this kind of system in Tiantian college to train the students of soul master? The strength of the students is the kind of strong strength of the students of Shrek college!


    At the moment, as the two colleges and the people watching the war arrived, the time passed by, and the sun had risen from the Far East.


    Surrounded by ministers, the emperor of the Stella Empire came down to the head of the city. Instead of sitting down, he went directly to the city head and watched the battle in the direction of the rest area.


    When he saw that there were still Shrek seven monsters from the reserve team at Shrek college, he was also slightly stunned and said to himself in surprise: "is my judgment wrong? No way! What on earth is Shrek going to do and why is it going to take part in this competition with such a lineup?


    Shrek college, today, we are going to test whether these young children are real gold. I hope they are true gold, not afraid of fire. "As he said this, he seemed to be thinking about something and murmured: "Yang Yu, 12 years old, Wang qiuer, 12 years old, Huo Yuhao, 12 years old, Wang Dong, 12 years old. None of the others are over 15.


    With such a line-up, they were able to win three games in a row. They are really Shrek''s little monster! But what about their regular players? Where have you been? "


    As an emperor, it is very easy for him to investigate some things. This Shrek reserve team is very interesting to him, and he also wants to see how far these young children can achieve.


    Moreover, the appearance of Yang Yu, the configuration of the five rings against heaven, for all people, has a kind of amazing impact!


    Moreover, at the moment, I know that Yang Yu is only 12 years old, but there are few!


    Twelve year old soul king, such a natural talent, even the Emperor just heard, that was really shocked!


    However, with the arrival of the star Luo emperor, the game also officially began. The referee stepped on the stage, and the sound amplification soul guide spread his voice far away.


    "The third round of the round robin, the first game, against both sides, Shrek college team, Zhengtian college team. Please enter the waiting area, and the team leader will go to the stage to draw the match


    That''s right. What Shrek college has to face today is the team of Zhengtian senior soul teachers college.


    Just like Shrek college, Tian college is from the spirit empire.


    Unlike Shrek college, which does not belong to any Empire, Zhengtian college is also an old school in tianhun Empire and has produced many talents.


    Among the four great empires in mainland China, the one who sticks to the tradition of soul master and rejects soul master is tianhun empire.


    Therefore, compared with Shrek college, Zhengtian college has carried out the tradition of pure soul masters more thoroughly. They have no soul tutor division at all. They only train soul masters. No matter whether they will be eliminated in the future, at least now, Zhengtian college is a powerful college on the whole continent.


    The leader of Zhengtian college is a young man about 20 years old. His appearance is so handsome that he can even compare with Wang Dong. Of course, Wang Dong is still young and has not yet grown up.


    Wang Yan described in detail the captain of Zhengtian college, and highly praised him. Since the beginning of the competition, the captain of Zhengtian college has never appeared. Wang Yan also had a hard time getting some information about him.


    Ye Qingqing, 19. This is a top student of Tiantian University. Team leader. Wu Hun: golden leaf, 58 level strong attack Department war soul division.


    The strength is extremely strong, in the last competition, he has been as a regular selection member on behalf of Zhengtian college, and this time, he has become the mainstay of the college.


    If he is just 20 years old this year, he will probably break through the level 60 and become the first soul emperor in the history of Zhengtian advanced soul division college to participate in the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in the whole mainland. If that is the case, Zhengtian college will officially become one of the top colleges.


    Ye''s merciless figure looks similar to that of Beibei, but different from Beibei''s elegance, he seems to be a lot more indifferent, but when he looks at Beibei, his eyes will flash with cold light.


    Relatively speaking, Beibei is weaker than him in the aura, not only because of his cultivation, but also because of his age. After all, ye Qingqing, 19, is an adult, while Beibei, who is only nearly 15 years old, is still a teenager.


    The two sides looked at each other with a smile on her face, but her eyes were firm and firm.


    Ye''s merciless eyes are like sharp knives, as if to look for a flaw to poke in from his body.


    The referee said in a deep voice, "draw begins. Please witness it. "


    In the war zone under the stage, Wang Yan was so nervous that he grasped the armrest of the chair with both hands, and silently recited in his heart, the regiment war and the regiment war. It can be said that all his tactical arrangements are around the regiment war.


    The League war is the competition with the greatest chance of winning and the highest safety factor of Shrek college. For Yang Yu and others, only group war can bring the strength of Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao into full play.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the result of the draw, and it was just then that the result came out.


    Seeing the result of the draw, even Beibei''s face changed suddenly. This time, he did not stand on the side of Shrek college. The result of the draw is the last thing they want to see.


    The referee said in a loud voice: "Shrek college against Zhengtian college, draw two, two, three tactics for the competition. In other words, there will be two two-on-two matches, and the last one is three-on-three and two wins in three innings. If one party wins in the first two games, the third game will be cancelled; the captains of both sides can step down and prepare for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The two two three match is basically the worst match for Shrek college.


    Because only Yang Yu and beibeibeixu and Sanshi are really capable of fighting against the soul king in Shrek college, and there are three soul kings in Zhengtian college. Such a combination is the most troublesome situation for Shrek college.


    However, it is only by comparing the other two ways of fighting that it is the worst situation.


    However, even if it''s a group battle between two or three, Shrek college is not afraid at all. Shrek college is almost sure to win!


    Soon, Beibei returned to the team and looked at Yang Yu and others. Her eyes were slightly coagulated and said, "although the two two three regiment war is the most unfavorable way for us, if the opponent is Zhengtian college, we still have the strength to fight!"


    "It''s very simple. In the first game, there should be no problem with Beibei and Xu Sanshi. In the second game, I and qiu''er are equally sure to win."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a relaxed look: "in the two games of two on two, Zhengtian college will definitely let the strongest four play, because they can only do so. They must win one game in the first two games, and win even more if they drag into the third set!"


    "That''s right. In the first two games, Zhengtian college must try its best to win. They know that Yang Yu, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are powerful. In fact, these two two-on-two matches are basically a decision-making game, and their three soul kings will definitely play!"


    As for the way to prevent Tian Ji''s horse racing, the only way to prevent Tian Ji''s horse racing is to make Tian Ji''s horse race the first day!


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Xu Sanshi and Beibei are very strong. As long as you don''t meet the opposite team leader Ye Qingqing, you will win."


    Yang Yu said, as long as the first game did not meet Ye Qingqing, Yang Yu will be able to solve the most powerful existence of Zhengtian college!


    "OK, that''s how it''s distributed. Beibei and Xu Sanshi won the first game, and Yang Yu and Wang qiuer won the second game. But even if Tian Ji was on the opposite side, it was just lifting a stone and hitting his own foot!"


    In the eyes of the king, wisdom rises.


    What''s more, he concluded that Zhengtian college would not choose Tianji horse racing. For the team with three soul kings and the whole soul sect, they would choose to meet hard. After all, only Yang Yu, the only soul king in Shrek college, is the stronger party on paper!


    Soon after the two sides made a plan, the first group of two-on-two teams went to the soul fighting platform. On the side of Shrek college, Yang Yu didn''t play, but Beibei and Xu Sanshi stepped on the platform at the same time.


    In the direction of Zhengtian college, when I saw these two players from Shrek college who were on the stage of soul fighting, the pupils of the college all day long shrank.


    Yang Yu didn''t go up. Their plan failed!


    Because this time, the player of Zhengtian college was the weakest soul king. In fact, he planned to replace Yang Yu with Tian Ji''s.


    However, it is obviously impossible now, and in the next second game, they will have to go all out, send out the two soul kings, and then drag the game into the third game!


    "Win! Must win


    In the direction of Tian college, all the people were drinking in a low voice, hoping to win the first game. After all, it was a soul king jiahunzong. It seemed that Beibei and Xu Sanshi were strong.


    What''s more, if the college loses, their fate is really in danger!


    Ye Qingqing and a soul king really don''t have self-confidence to surpass the combination of Yang Yu and a hunzong with a soul ring of 100000 years!


    However, the results of the competition let Zhengtian college people extremely helpless, they lost!


    And it''s the one who lost without any suspense, because the soul king they sent was the soul king who possessed the martial spirit Ziyun bow. Facing Xu Sanshi, his absolute attribute restraint made his five arrows play no role.


    "It''s over. It''s the end of the day."


    Seeing the end of the first game, many people shook their heads and began to speak. Because of the bad luck of Tian college, Tian Ji failed in the horse race, and met Xu Sanshi in the first game. It was really bad luck!


    "The second round of the 223 Regiment Battle, please enter the stage now!"


    Soon, after Beibei and Beibei came down, a few minutes later, the second group war officially began!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer stepped out and directly boarded the battle soul platform. Opposite them, ye Wuqing and another soul king of Zhengtian college, Yu Mengdi, who owns the angel''s martial spirit, boarded the fighting soul platform.


    However, the game briefly fell into a silence, because of the appearance of Wang qiuer, the beautiful and suffocating Wang qiuer stood beside Yang Yu, which almost attracted the attention of all the participants!


    The referee was the quickest to come back to his senses. After looking at Wang qiuer in surprise, he said, "the second battle of two against two regiments, starting now, both sides will release their souls!""Hum!"


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer didn''t waste time, so they released their own martial spirit directly. The Soul Ring did not float out!


    Yang Yu''s soul ring is still so shocking. The five rings of two purple, two black and one red are dazzling.


    But looking at Wang qiuer''s three rings of yellow and two purple, all the people present changed their looks and frowned.


    "What is Shrek college trying to do? There are still several soul generals in their team. Why do they send a soul master on the stage? Do you want to admit defeat?"


    "Yes, even if you want Tian Ji to race the horse and want to win in the third race, you should send two hunzuns. What do you want this soul king to do? He is just a soul king of Defense Department. Even if the soul ring is set against the sky, it is impossible to defeat the two strong attack soul kings with one enemy?"


    "The head teacher of Shrek college has a brain problem. Tian Ji doesn''t like Tian Ji''s horse racing and doesn''t go all out. Does he want to lose to Zhengtian college on purpose? Is there any shady deal?"


    All of us frown. Yumengdi and ye Wuqing are not good at fighting against each other. They are both the king of powerful attack of Wuhun!


    Yang Yu goes against the sky again, match a soul respect to be like to win these two people, daydream?


    However, Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er stood on the platform of fighting souls, looking at the two opposite, without feeling that they were going to lose.


    "I don''t know what you think of Shrek college, but it''s a bit arrogant to belittle the two soul kings like this!"


    Ye ruthlessly opens his mouth, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, some dissatisfaction, and Yu Mengdi on one side, let alone Wang qiuer, is full of jealousy in his eyes.


    "This time, we will win!"


    However, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer looked at Ye Qingqing and said with one voice, extremely confident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Must win?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, ye heartless and indifferent smile. If Yang Yu can play with Beibei, the owner of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, with Yang Yu''s extreme control, he can match Beibei, the owner of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The combination of Ye Qingqing and yumengdi is not good, but Yang Yu chooses a soul respect. Isn''t this his own admission of defeat!?


    Hun Zun, how to compete with the soul king?


    "Then speak with strength."


    Yang Yu smiles, the red Soul Ring of 100000 years directly lights up, the Golden Shield appears in Yang Yu''s hand, and Wang qiuer also directly condenses and holds the Golden Dragon spear in his hand, and a very special kind of pressure diffuses.


    Wang qiuer''s appearance does not change much at the moment, but there are pieces of Golden Dragon scales on his arms and cheeks. The whole person exudes a strong dragon power!


    "Well, you''d better admit defeat. This is the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China. We won''t be merciful, let alone show mercy to others!"


    Ye is merciless and indifferent, and the first Soul Ring beside him is directly lit up. Then, a golden leaf appears at his fingertip.


    "It''s not our Shrek college that''s arrogant


    However, Yang Yu smiles, and then pours out directly. His body is covered in a bright golden light. Wang qiuer follows Yang Yu closely and quickly plunders them to Ye Qingqing!


    "Hum!"


    Ye mercilessly snorted, and the gold leaf in his hand shot out directly, just like a golden Throwing Knife.


    This is his first soul skill - Ye blade!


    "Dang!"


    However, almost instantaneously, Yang Yu''s Golden Shield burst out a bright golden light, and the merciless gold leaf of Ye was directly blocked.


    "Golden dragon body!"


    "The power of the dragon!"


    "Golden dragon head!"


    But Wang qiuer behind Yang Yu almost burst out in a flash of terror. The three soul rings lit up at the same time, and the whole person was like a golden dragon.


    And Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon spear in his hand also comes out from behind Yang Yu directly at this moment, just like a holy awn like thorn to the direction of Ye heartless.


    Be lenient?


    Cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?


    Does Wang qiuer need this!?


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, ye heartless looks startled, looking at the Golden Dragon spear stabbed at his chest like thunder, a ray of panic rose in his heart!


    "Dare you


    One side of yumengdi''s face sank, and then quickly put out his hand. The soul ring beside him lit up directly and burst out a holy breath, which gathered in the hands of yumengdi.


    The next second, in yumengdi''s hands, two magic swords appear!


    When yumengdi released that pair of golden lightsabers, the first Soul Ring on her body was shining. At this time, the second soul ring also lit up. A pair of golden lightsabers instantly drew a complete cross in the air, and the wings behind her opened, blooming a strong golden halo into the cross.


    The sweet and melodious song sounded from the cross, and the bright golden light with holy breath went straight to Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon spear.


    Just a shot, yumengdi showed the advantages of her angel spirit.


    Her first soul skill is called holy double sword, which is a kind of strange weapon soul skill. After possessing this soul skill, any soul skill that she performs with twin swords is superimposed and released with her first soul skill.


    For ordinary soul masters, the superposition and release of two soul skills requires high skills, and the more superposed soul skills, the more difficult it will be. It requires the combination of soul skills and the ingenious control of users. In Shrek college, this is also a high-end skill in the inner courtyard. Yumengdi''s own martial spirit has this natural advantage, which can at least achieve the first soul skill and any other soul skill Superposition.


    This is the attack she is launching now. It has the effect of holy attack. It not only has strong attack power, but also has the continuous burning of holy flame. She is the angel warrior soul who can most restrain some evil spirit masters.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s body shape is extremely abrupt, and appears directly in front of Wang qiuer, with a faint smile on his mouth. The golden shield has already burst into a bright golden light, hitting Yu Mengdi''s sword!


    "Boom


    With the huge roar, the attack of yumengdi is directly solved by Yang Yuhua. The angel spirit is powerful. In the face of the ultimate imperial soul bone skill of millions of years, it is just a scum!


    The gun that Yu Shengyu can''t destroy directly is not affected by Wang''s gun!


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon spear has collided with Ye mercilessly, but ye''s fourth soul ring is also lit up at this moment, and the whole left hand turns into gold in an instant, and directly shakes the Golden Dragon spear with his fist!


    "Ding!"


    A sharp crash sounds, a piece of sparks in Wang qiuer and leaf heartless splash.However, the next scene makes everyone look strange!


    Because ye Qingqing, who was still standing in front of Wang qiuer''s body, flew straight out of his body, just like a broken kite, and flew out of control!


    Wang qiuer is the owner of the Golden Dragon Spirit, and this is the ultimate power of the so-called ancestor of power. With the increase of Wang qiuer''s three soul skills, even the soul Emperor may not be able to match Wang qiuer even if he only competes for strength!


    What''s more, ye Qingqing is just the owner of the spirit between the weapon and the plant. His own strength is not strong!


    At the moment, Ye''s merciless body is in all people''s eyes and ye Qingqing''s look that he can''t believe. He is directly blown out of the fighting soul platform and falls outside the fighting soul platform.


    Just now, no matter how he tried to stop his body, there was no way for him to stop his body. His body was directly blasted out of the fighting soul platform by the extreme power of Wang qiuer!


    "This..." "


    for a moment, everyone looked at Wang qiuer, and his face became shocked.


    "This is the soul of golden dragon, the ultimate force, and the spirit of beast level known as the ancestor of power!"


    Some people recognized Wang qiuer''s martial spirit at this time, and directly exclaimed, with a look of extreme shock!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are the perfect match for each other!


    Moreover, just now Yang Yu and Wang qiuer showed the cooperation, it can be said that the heart has a soul, extremely perfect!


    "It''s impossible. Merciless, how could he be eliminated by a soul Zun?"


    Yumengdi at the moment directly muddled, looking at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, looks a little dull!


    Ye Qingqing, level 58 soul power, is the top soul king with a soul ring of ten thousand years. However, such existence was eliminated by Wang qiuer''s soul respect!?


    However, at the moment, ye Qingqing, under the platform of fighting soul, frowns deeply and looks extremely heavy at Yang Yu, not Wang qiuer.


    Because, Wang qiuer a soul Zun wants to eliminate him, of course, it is not so easy, his five soul skills are not vegetarian.


    However, he is still eliminated, and only Ye Qingqing understands that Yang Yu is the leader!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Ye Qingqing knows that he didn''t use his other soul skills to resist Wang qiuer''s attack just now, because if he used other soul skills, he would attack Yang Yu, not Wang qiuer!


    This is a feeling in the heart, he can''t say why, but the feeling is incomparably strong, so that he has no doubt about it!


    Yang Yu, what means should be able to affect him, but ye Qingqing does not know what means, the naked eye can not see!


    However, ye Qingqing did not use other soul skills to help others to test Yang Yu''s ability. Ye Qingqing, who was already bound to fall out of the soul fighting platform, knew the result of Zhengtian college, so he gave up using other soul skills to fight against him!


    However, he did not expect that Wang qiuer''s power would be strong to this level of terror. Therefore, ye Qingqing was not unwilling to be blasted away at the moment.


    Just compared with strength, his martial spirit did not bring him any increase. Naturally, he was not as good as Yang Yu.


    However, if there is no Yang Yu, let Wang qiuer and ye ruthlessly one-on-one, Wang qiuer will not be able to see, absolutely defeated.


    There is still a gap between the soul king and the soul Zun. What''s more, Ye''s soul power has reached level 58!


    "It''s over."


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu on the soul fighting platform looks at Yu Mengdi, and says faintly that there is no leaf merciless. A yumengdi is not Yang Yu''s opponent.


    What''s more, the combination of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer is enough to defeat yumengdi without using the spirit of breaking God halberd!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Staring at Yang Yu, Yu Mengdi''s expression is extremely cold mouth, and then burst out again, the soul ring beside him lights up!


    The sacred double swords were held high above their heads. The third Soul Ring on his body first lit up. The golden flame rose rapidly. Vaguely, there was a light and shadow of a six winged angel behind yumengdi. As soon as the light and shadow appeared, the whole person of yumengdi was rendered golden.


    The third soul skill is the blessing of angels. It can double her attack power in the next attack.


    Then the fifth ring lights up. When the black ring, which represents thousands of years, shines, the audience in the distance can''t help holding their breath and widening their eyes.


    Because, this is the first time in the competition that the soul skill of ten thousand years has appeared. Everyone wants to see how strong it is.


    "Angel, Fengshen behead!"


    The sound of Jiao Yin came from Yu Mengdi''s mouth. It was not just a simple report of her skill''s name, five words and five scales. When each scale was issued, her sacred double swords would emit a clear buzz. When the last word was cut out, the sacred two swords were combined into one, and the fierce sword light had been transformed into a giant of more than ten meters long and three meters wide Daguang blade goes straight to Wang qiuer''s direction and cuts it down.


    Seeing this blow, the referee''s first reaction was to rush at full speed, because he did not think that Wang qiuer, the three ring soul statue, could resist this blow.


    Yumengdi''s attack can be said to combine her first, third and fifth soul skills, plus her own powerful Angel spirit. The power of this attack can even be comparable to some soul emperors!


    "You''re dying!"


    Yang Yu looked at Yu Mengdi, and his face suddenly became cold. He came back and even gave him the shot. However, the strongest blow of yumengdi was aimed at Wang qiuer. Obviously, it was not because he still had hope for the game, but he just wanted to revenge!


    "Ridicule!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at Yu Mengdi. On top of the golden shield, a bright golden light burst out, just like when he rushed to Ye mercilessly at the beginning.


    Then, a strange scene happened. Yu Mengdi''s attack, which had already been chopped, directly changed the direction when he chopped Wang qiuer. Without warning, he rushed to Yang Yu''s direction very strangely!


    "Boom


    On the golden shield, the bright golden light not only has the power of ridicule, but also the power of the ultimate imperial power is completely gathered on the Holy Shield.


    Yu Mengdi''s sword did not affect Yang Yu. Although Yang Yu''s body retreated a few steps, Yang Yu''s Golden Shield was still shining.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place, the second soul ring beside him lit up, and the power of ten times increase emerged in Yang Yu''s body!


    "Hum!"


    Yumengdi snorted coldly. The golden sword in her hand was cut out again, and the Soul Ring twinkled. She didn''t think that a soul division of Yang Yu''s defense department could do anything about her!


    In the final analysis, the soul division of Defense Department is the soul division of Defense Department. No matter how strong it is, it is also the defense department. What she has is the top attack Department Angel spirit!


    "Boom


    The roar of terror and big explosion appeared on the soul fighting platform, and the sacred flame of angel''s spirit was burning and sweeping on the soul fighting platform!


    "Not good!"


    However, the referee at the moment look a change, aware of other people did not notice the situation!


    But it was too late for him to notice!In the fire, a golden divine light suddenly appeared. Then, Yang Yu, holding the golden shield, rushed out of the angel fire. The whole person had a fierce and violent breath!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, yumengdi looks terrified and flies out of the fighting soul platform, and the sound of bone fracture is heard in his chest.


    Holding the golden shield, Yang Yu bumps yumengdi out of the soul fighting platform, and the terrible force contained in it has broken all the bones in yumengdi''s chest.


    "Mondi!"


    Ye Wuqing and other people at Zhengtian College show a congealing look, and then rush to the direction of yumengdi and help yumengdi who looks pale as paper.


    However, yumengdi''s mouth was full of blood, just like dying.


    "The game is over!"


    However, Yang Yu on the platform did not look at this scene, Mou Zi looked at the referee indifferently.


    ��������


    The judge looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were very strange. Yu Mengdi''s life and death were hard to predict. Yang Yu, the initiator of the crime, could still be so calm. It''s extraordinary!


    "The team of Shrek college played the team of Zhengtian college, and the group of 223 won the battle of Shrek college!"


    However, the referee could not have any inclination. After announcing Yang Yu''s victory, he quickly went to the direction of Zhengtian college and began to arrange treatment for yumengdi.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu didn''t even look at Yu Mengdi. He waved to Wang qiuer, and then walked off the platform. Wang qiuer followed quietly with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Hey, Yang Yu, you can do it!"


    People of Shrek college directly enter the passage and leave. Xu Sanshi looks at Yang Yu with a look of fun.


    "If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it."


    Yang Yu light mouth, is a short eight words, but it shows a cold kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    In Yang Yu''s words, there is a sharp killing machine, which is totally different from Yang Yu''s teenage appearance!


    ��������


    Wang qiuer looked at Yang Yu, and heard Yang Yu finish that short eight words, the smile on his face more and more strong.


    Others looked at Yang Yu with a slightly stunned look, and then showed a smile from his heart.


    Yang Yu is right. For anyone, it''s the same. Sometimes, when they hurt themselves, maybe they can be indifferent. But if they hurt the people they care about, they will definitely die.


    Yang Yu said these eight words, for the present several, are very suitable, in their hearts have such a person!


    And today yumengdi''s practice is indeed a bit too much, the last blow she said to Yang Yu was that she was not willing to lose the game.


    But the final burst of the strongest blow, she chose the target is Wang qiuer, this is obviously selfish, jealousy and revenge psychology, let her want to hurt Wang qiuer!


    And yumengdi''s attack, if Wang qiuer is hard to shake, will be seriously injured even if he does not die. The consequences are even more serious than Ma Xiaotao and other people injured by the explosion of evil spirit division!


    Yang Yugang is obviously with the intention of killing, if not here is the game, yumengdi would have been dead, rather than such a serious injury!


    Therefore, it is Yang Yu''s mercy that yumengdi can survive!


    Beibei and others patted Yang Yu on the shoulder with a smile on his mouth. Although Yang Yu''s practice would make Zhengtian college dissatisfied, yumengdi started first and Zhengtian college had no reason to trouble Yang Yu!


    However, Yang Yu shows this kind of strength, in the future competition will be targeted by everyone!


    A soul master with the ultimate ability to resist, although not a strong attack, but also has a strong offensive ability. Yang Yu will inevitably become extremely difficult in the competition after that.


    However, there is also a good news that makes Yang Yu and others more relaxed after they return to the hotel lounge.


    At the moment, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Ling Luochen have already appeared in the rest room. Their faces are very good. Basically, there is no problem with the injuries. At most, they can play on the stage in two or three days.


    This is good news. In the face of all the possible targets on Yang Yu, the return of these three makes Shrek college once again have absolute dominance!


    Although not all soul King''s lineup, but Yang Yu''s strength is really more practical than several soul kings added up!


    "Yes, it is worthy of being able to enter the Poseidon Pavilion, which makes us pay so much attention to by Shrek college!"


    Among the three disciples in the inner courtyard, Ma Xiaotao, dressed in a flaming red dress, looked at Yang Yu and said with great admiration.


    "A soul sect can possess such strength just by virtue of your second martial spirit. It''s amazing!"


    Dai Yueheng also nodded, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    As long as a person who concentrates on the soul master''s way, there is no envy for all people.


    "Very good!"


    Ling Luochen also nods, the disposition is cold, she also is quite shocked to Yang Yu''s strength.


    At the age of 12, such strength is absolutely amazing even at Shrek college. I''m afraid it is even more powerful than the seven at the beginning of Shrek college!


    "Don''t praise me. None of us here is not a genius. Don''t keep saying that I am alone."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a helpless look.


    "Ha ha, this can not praise you, on your strength, is really enviable ah!"


    Dai Yueheng opened his mouth. This is only Yang Yu at the level of the four ring soul sect. If Yang Yu''s strength is stronger in the future, how many people in the Douluo mainland can compete with Yang Yu?


    "You are all abnormal and powerful guys. As for it?"


    Yang Yu shakes his head. Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng are not weak. They are absolutely the top talents in Douluo mainland and will be named Douluo level figures in the future.


    "However, your future is more powerful. Your matchless twin martial spirit is absolutely unprecedented. If you cultivate a stronger cultivation, you really can''t think of anyone who can be your opponent."


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth, although he didn''t fight Yang Yu, he could roughly judge how powerful Yang Yu''s imperial spirit was, but it was certainly much stronger than Xu Sanshi''s Xuanwu shield!


    Although she was born hot tempered, but for Yang Yu''s twin martial spirit, such collocation can also be used at the same time, it is simply abnormal!


    "We''ve heard about your soul ring configuration. Although you don''t know how strong your fourth soul ring is, it''s definitely stronger than Xiaotao''s 30000 year old soul ring. Your strength is really shocking!"


    Ling Luochen opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, you say, I''ll just listen."


    Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, and did not know whether it was the joy of the recovery of the injury. Ma Xiaotao''s three people were obviously very excited. They had been speaking from the beginning, and Yang Yu was obviously unable to get in a word.One night, Ma Xiaotao three people are very excited, a few people in Shrek college chatted until late at night, finally in the middle of the night to disperse, began to rest.


    ����


    In the morning of the next day, everything was restored. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer got together and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Yang Yu?"


    However, just arrived at the dining place not long ago, two figures appeared in front of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, who were laughing at the world of mortals and dream of red dust.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the twin brother and sister in front of him, frowned slightly, and looked indifferent.


    For the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu did not have any good feeling. He wanted to launch a war because of his powerful strength. Yang Yu has always been not interested in this kind of existence.


    What''s more, the sun moon Empire also joined hands with the Holy Spirit cult, which naturally made Yang Yu even more disgusted.


    For the Holy Spirit religion and the evil spirit Master, Yang Yu''s idea is to eradicate it completely. There is no need for such a practice with human life. It is just pure evil!


    "Nothing, but we''d like to talk to you if we happen to meet."


    Laughing at the world of mortals, Yang Yu''s eyes are very bright and the essence is shining.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us, is there?"


    Yang Yu smile slightly, light way.


    "Chat casually. We are also very shocked by you who has an impossible configuration of soul rings. We really can''t figure out how to do it."


    Laughing at the world of mortals, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, there is a wisp of essence in the twinkling.


    "It''s very simple. Some people know how I started to have this ring configuration."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, looks to smile, the world of mortal brothers and sisters mouth way.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Hongchen didn''t speak, obviously waiting for Yang Yu''s later words.


    "The Holy Spirit church knows that if you really want to know how my soul ring configuration came from, you can ask if you have a chance to meet this holy spirit believer. In fact, it''s not a great thing."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly and looked at his brother and sister in the world of mortals.


    [today, the fourth shift is restored, but Xiaomu can''t guarantee anything. For the future, Xiaomu''s greatest promise is to strive for the fourth shift every day. Even if he has insufficient strength, he should try his best to ensure that he keeps on changing. At least two shifts are needed, and the maximum is four shifts! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "If you want to understand this, the Church of the Holy Spirit should be very clear."


    Yang Yu light mouth, look indifferent at the smile of the world of mortals.


    "Where does this come from? What kind of power is the Church of the Holy Spirit?"


    Smile red dust slightly frown, do not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words, he has not heard of the existence of the Holy Spirit.


    "Your grandfather should know that if you really want to know where my soul ring configuration comes from, you can ask your grandfather to ask the Holy Spirit people, and the result should be very satisfactory to you."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "According to common sense, your soul ring configuration is almost impossible to exist. How can the first Soul Ring be attached with a Soul Ring nearly 8000 years old?"


    On the other side, Meng Hongchen also opened her mouth, staring at Yang Yu, with a look of disbelief and curiosity. She thought that it should be Shrek College''s research on acquiring soul rings, which could ignore the absorption years of soul rings. Yang Yu was the first beneficiary, and even now Huo Yuhao, who showed the real configuration of soul rings, was probably also


    "Ask the Holy Spirit to teach you, now, our relationship makes me and you say a word more are not interested, I do not need to say anything to you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "You don''t seem to like our Sun Moon Empire very much?"


    Smile at the world of mortals and frown. Even other people at Shrek college reject the sun moon Empire, but they don''t have the extremely obvious situation of Yang Yu. Obviously, there are other reasons.


    The last time Yang Yu''s cold eyes swept over the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college, they felt a little strange, as if Yang Yu had a grudge against the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college.


    "You''re a smart man, too. Do you want me to explain it?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the world of mortals.


    "Sometimes, the enemy may not be unable to stand on the same front."


    Smile at the world of mortals, looking at Yang Yu, very serious mouth way.


    "It''s impossible. The sun moon Empire and Shrek academy, and our Horcruxes, will meet in the battlefield sooner or later, so there''s no need to talk about it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the world with a smile.


    ��������


    Smile red dust looks at Yang Yu, the eye son twinkles indefinitely, and then shakes his head way: "in this case, then don''t say much, see you on the competition stage."


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, and Wang qiuer went directly to the dining area and continued to eat breakfast. There was no big emotional change for the appearance of the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals.


    Soon after breakfast, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer went back to their room and continued to practice. During the competition of these days, Ma Xiaotao recovered from injuries. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer should not have to play every game for the time being, so they can have a rest time.


    And Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and others also need time to sharpen, not to face too strong opponents, just continue to sharpen their own strength.


    Soon, time passed quickly. After Zhengtian college, Shrek college entered the top 16. With Ma Xiaotao''s participation, the game became relaxed. Without Yang Yu playing, he still easily defeated the powerful opponent of 16-8 and made it into the last eight.


    In the next eight four games, Shrek was lucky enough to draw one of the weakest teams in the top eight.


    Speaking of, or an old acquaintance, it was Yang Yu who had flashed over a soul King Zhengtian college team.


    In the end, we can imagine that without Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen, the Shrek team can easily win. With two great soul emperors and one soul king, there is no suspense in the game. Zhengtian college was beaten to the north, and the Shrek team pushed them to the top four.


    The end of the competition is coming to an end.


    None of the teams in the semi-finals of the top four teams will be able to stand out from so many teams. It is conceivable that the next competition will be the top priority and the opponents will be more powerful!


    However, Yang Yu did not have much feeling. Even without Ma Xiaotao''s recovery, Yang Yu was sure to take Shrek into the final and win the championship.


    Of course, today''s Yang Yu naturally more relaxed, now as long as the final semi-finals start.


    "I''m in trouble with the Royal College, but I''m very lucky to be in the Royal College."


    In the room, Yang Yu smiles when he learns that Shrek college is close to the semi-finals.


    The final semi-final will certainly not be easy, but Yang Yu is not worried. What he needs to consider now is his five-year life after the competition, and how to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    In five years, Yang Yu was able to impact the spirit saint, even the soul Douluo realm!


    Therefore, although Yang Yu is only practicing the four rings, he is already thinking about how to become a God after himself.


    "Five years!"Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then did not think about it any more. In the past five years Very long!


    Huo Yuhao will leave, and Shrek college should also make a breakthrough in the research of artificial soul bones in the next five years. I''m afraid that everything in Douluo will change by leaps and bounds in the next five years.


    "But what shall I do for the next five years?"


    Yang Yu fell into silence. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence. He knew that Wang qiuer came to find Yang Yu and wanted to take Yang Yu to Xingluo city for a long time!


    However, Yang Yu has already made plans for his next five years, which is perfect and even makes him extremely satisfied!


    One day, both Yang Yu and Wang qiuer were wandering. Yang Yu was in a happy mood and had a very happy day with Wang qiuer.


    However, Yang Yu did not mention this plan with anyone, and the competition was not over. Yang Yu didn''t want to tell Wang qiuer and others so early.


    After the implementation, Yang Yu will naturally let the people who should know know his plan!


    Soon, after eight into four competition gradually ended, the final semi-final four teams have also appeared.


    After the last game of the last eight, all the people of Shrek college were informed to go to the lounge for a meeting.


    On the way, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer meet Ma Xiaotao and others who come out of the room, and then walk to the rest room together.


    Soon, a group of people chatting and laughing together into the conference room, Beibei and others also came.


    Wang Yan was obviously the first to arrive. He had already been waiting for them in the conference room. Seeing that all the people had arrived, he said in a deep voice: "OK, let''s have a meeting."


    "The top four have been decided, and the semi-final competition will begin tomorrow. There is no doubt that we will be the first match, and the other will also be played tomorrow. After the semi-final, there will be three days'' rest time, and then the final final


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Miss Wang, who are our opponents in the semi-final?" Wang Dong asked curiously.


    Wang said: "it''s not clear, in order to show fairness, in the semi-final, the top four will draw lots before the match to decide against each other. As the last Champions, we will definitely play tomorrow


    "Therefore, before the game, we can not carry on the targeted preparation, can only consider each opponent. This is a disadvantage. The advantage is that our opponents will face the same situation, and they don''t know whether they will meet us


    "At present, the four teams that have entered the top four are our Shrek team, the sun moon Royal soul tutor college team of the sun moon Empire, the Stella royal college team of the Stella Empire, and the final shortlisted team of the Imperial College of heaven and soul."


    "It can be said that the other three colleges are our old rivals, and each of them is extremely powerful. Of course, our strongest opponent is still the sun moon Royal soul tutor college. "


    "According to the normal situation, even if we don''t meet them in the semi-final, I''m afraid we will meet them in the final. Therefore, we must prepare for their tactics. Now I''ll tell you the specific situation of these three teams, as well as the places we should pay attention to and the tactics in the competition."


    "Among the three teams, there is no doubt that the sun moon Royal soul tutor college is our strongest opponent, and their captain Ma Rulong has not played yet, but according to the data of our last competition, this Ma Rulong should be a soul emperor. It is also the only soul emperor in the sun moon Royal soul tutor college. "


    "At present, of all the 14 candidates and reserve members from the Riyue Royal soul tutor college, only their captain Ma Rulong and Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen among the reserve members have not been out. Meng Hongchen is the little girl that Wang Dong teased last time."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yan can''t help but smile and take a vague look at Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong is a natural appearance, no embarrassment at all.


    Wang Yan continued: "among the players they have played, all the six candidates except Ma Rulong are at the level of soul king. However, there are only two soul kings over level 55, and the rest are all those in their early 50s.


    And relatively speaking, they also inherited the characteristics of the soul master''s martial spirit is not strong, the main combat effectiveness is on the soul guide. As for the five reserve players who have played, there are two hunzong and three hunzun. The level of hunzun should be higher than level 35. They must be the candidates for the next competition. However, in the next competition, we should not touch it To the reserves. "


    "The reason why the sun moon Royal soul tutor college is our strongest opponent is not only that the students they train have the soul power cultivation that can compete with us, but more importantly, they have the control ability in soul guiding devices. There is no doubt that for this competition, they must have a lot of strong enough soul guides not used, specially reserved for us.


    This is the case in all previous competitions. In recent decades, the soul guides of the sun moon Empire have been updated rapidly and become more and more difficult to deal with. Therefore, our tactics are more important for them to adapt to circumstances.


    In terms of group warfare, we are likely to be at a disadvantage because of the group advantage of the other party''s soul guides. However, we will not suffer any losses in the single elimination competition or the two two two three tactics that reappear in the final. We have at least one strength. "


    Huo Yuhao asked: "Teacher Wang, are the rules of the final different?"


    Wang Yan nodded and said: "there are still changes in the rules of the final. We will adopt the competition of seven person group war plus individual elimination match plus group war of 223. Moreover, after the two sides have selected seven players, the three matches will go on without rest. Two wins in three games, and the winner is the champion. "


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Yan continued to say in a deep voice: "in addition to the sun and moon Royal soul tutor college, the imperial Olympic Academy from the heaven soul empire is also our strong enemy. Among the participating teams, there are only us, the Royal Sun Moon soul tutor college and the Dior Academy.


    Dior academy is the Royal College of the heaven soul empire. All members of the royal family will study in it. This time, their lineup is unprecedented strong. It is also composed of one soul king and six soul kings. However, they are mainly based on soul masters and assisted by soul masters.


    Of the seven candidates, two of them are soul masters. However, according to my observation and analysis, they should not be able to reach the level of level 5, which is the same as caitou at most. "


    "And the last opponent is the Star State College of the Stella empire. Relatively speaking, in our three pairs of hands, star Luo college is the weakest, but not necessarily the best to deal with. Because this is the star Empire, it''s their home. Moreover, the overall strength of Xingluo national college is not too weak. Although there are no soul emperor members in charge, they also have six soul kings. They have passed the customs and cut generals all the way, at least much more smoothly than our progress. "


    "It is very difficult for us to enter the top four and the last two battles. Although we have peach and keyheng, our opponents are strong players, and the overall strength is not weaker than us. ""The sun moon Royal soul tutor college and Dior college even surpass us in overall strength. Therefore, we have no other way to win the final championship. Only by doing our best, can we have a chance to break through the encirclement, just as Yang Yu and Ma Xiaotao did not recover."


    There is no half relaxed tone in Wang Yan''s words, and the people of Shrek college are also somewhat heavy and serious.


    Yeah!


    Analyze the opponent''s strength, and then look at yourself. Although there are ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng in the lineup, Yang Yu can be regarded as the soul emperor, and Ling Luochen is the main soul king.


    However, the strength of the reserve team members will be too poor, there is no soul king!


    There is no weak team in the semi-finals. The strength of the seemingly weakest Royal College of soul division in Starla can not be underestimated. It is basically the team of all soul king, and it is also the top soul King team of all soul division.


    The strength of Dior academy, not to mention, with the soul emperor and the team of the whole soul king, is a little bit stronger than the current Shrek college.


    The Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire is also basically the second year old, second only to Shrek college in terms of strength, but absolutely stronger than the other two colleges. We should not underestimate its existence!


    "However, don''t worry too much. This time, in each of the following competitions, Yang Yu and his four main players will surely be able to compete. With three soul Empire and a soul king of the top control department, even the sun and moon empire will be able to fight for the first time. Our Shrek college just has a weak feeling on paper this time The strength is not inferior to any other team! "


    Wang Yan opened his mouth and said with a smile, first tell Yang Yu and others how strong the opponent is, and then give everyone a boost, so that in the next competition, everyone can be strong and confident, but also can maintain a sense of vigilance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Wang Yan''s eyes from left to right naturally showed that everyone''s confidence was not very sufficient. He said faintly:


    "since our first day in Xingluo City, I never thought that we could win the championship this time, because we are not the strength of the champion.


    I am very satisfied to be able to come to this stage today. Your efforts are obvious to all. You have safeguarded the glory of Shrek.


    So, I hope you don''t have any pressure in the next competition. No matter what the final result is, I''ll give you credit back to Shrek college


    Wang Yan''s words are very normal in the ears of Huo Yuhao, Wang qiuer and other seven reserve team members. They have indeed paid too much.


    However, listening to these words in Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen''s ears, it was a little harsh.


    As candidates, although they have also participated in the game, but their experience and the previous difficulties encountered by the reserves, but it is too much difference.


    But at the moment, Wang Yan''s words, like a steel needle, stabbed Ma Xiaotao three people''s hearts, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Of course, Yang Yu is an exception. He is a substitute in this trip, but he does not belong to the Shrek seven monster reserve team, but is an independent person. Wang qiuer is also. Only this time, she temporarily replaces Xiao Xiao Xiao, whose strength has not been developed, to participate in the competition.


    Wang Yan did not seem to see the light burning in the eyes of Ma Xiaotao. He said with ease: "our task has been completed. Next, I will tell you the situation of these three opponents in detail, analyze the ability of each of their players, and then arrange the tactics. As for the players, we will adjust them according to different opponents."


    The pre war preparation meeting lasted nearly three hours, from lunch to dinner until the sun slowly set.


    Naturally, the tension is not only on the side of Shrek college, but also on the other three strong teams. The battle to determine the final victory or defeat is about to start.


    It''s not just the glory fight of the four top colleges, but also the most important battle for these players.


    You should know that any team that can win the first few places in the competition, no matter what kind of forces they join, will be treated extremely high.


    If you enter the country, you will even get the title of nobility, and this honor will accompany them all their lives!


    It can be said that the soul fighting competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China has already become a big competition among countries in mainland China to select and compete for elite talents.


    If it had not been for the status of Shrek college, there would have been aristocratic forces, families and even clansmen from all walks of life to win over these students.


    "We will win. Don''t worry. After entering the top four this time, there is no need for me to take part in my strength. It''s time to use my twin spirits!"


    Yang Yu smiles, the ultimate imperial power is very strong, but compared with Yang Yu''s spirit of breaking the God halberd, there is really too much difference.


    Although the Shura broken halberd does not have the real body of the martial spirit, it can not play its full power, but even so, it is enough to let Yang Yu have the power to crush everything.


    Although he is still a soul sect, Yang Yu is very confident in his attack power. The existence of the spirit of Shura breaking halberd is enough to make Yang Yu have absolute dominance over this competition!


    "The champion should have been from our Shrek college. We have always been champions. I believe that we have such strength. Even if we are not the team of all soul king, but Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Wang qiuer are talents with both talent and strength. You should have absolute self-confidence, but don''t be arrogant!"


    Wang Yan opens his mouth. Ma Xiaotao has a hot temper. Yang Yu''s self-confidence sometimes makes people feel a little too much. That''s why Wang Yan said so much to remind Yang Yu and others.


    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more. His strength has always been a mystery. The third and fourth soul skills have never been used. In fact, even the people of Shrek college don''t really know how strong Yang Yu is.


    And the top four is a stage to show. This time, Yang Yu will show his real strength!


    The crowd dispersed and did not talk any more. They all went back to their rooms to rest for the next day''s game.


    Yang Yu also went to bed early, preparing for his future plans and keeping his peak state these days, because later things are more or less dangerous.


    The next day, in the morning, wash, breakfast, March, the four strong battle!


    As soon as the team of Shrek college, dressed in dark green, appeared in Xingluo square, it caused a roar of cheers.


    From the first more than 100 teams in the competition to the final four now, the competition has spent more than a month. On the side of Shrek college, Wang qiuer, Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao have even made breakthroughs in soul power.


    For the remaining four teams, each team has only two battles left at most. The time to win is coming, and the time to fight hard is also coming.


    The rest area has been transformed and only four areas are left. Each team is far away from each other.Nearly half an hour before the start of the game, all four teams have arrived.


    With the occasional eye contact, there will be sparks between the four teams. While the fighting spirit is high, the atmosphere in the rest area becomes solemn, tense, and even a bit of killing.


    The sky is gradually bright, today''s weather is still good, the sun shines on the broad Plaza, so that the whole square is covered with a layer of light gold.


    But in the eyes of the four teams entering the top four, this is not only the sunshine, but also the glory that they must try their best to fight for.


    On the first day of the semi-final, the team fight.


    To everyone''s surprise, a red carpet with a width of 10 meters was paved from the direction of the imperial city gate to the front of the competition table. Ten minutes before the start of the draw, the imperial palace gate of the imperial palace of the Star Kingdom was opened, and His Majesty the emperor of the star Empire strode out of the palace surrounded by the court guards and went straight to the direction of the competition table.


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    All the soldiers in charge of maintaining order held up their weapons. Long live Shanhu.


    All of a sudden, the people also noticed the appearance of the emperor. Long live the mountain.


    The members of the four teams also got up one after another to pay attention to the emperor.


    Beside the emperor of the Stella Empire, there were four old men, four of whom formed a square. The emperor''s Majesty was at the center of the square, but there were only 20 bodyguards following him. It didn''t seem exaggerated.


    However, the team members of all teams clearly know that the lineup of this escort team is extremely luxurious, and the four old men are probably Douluo class strongmen worshipped by the star Luo empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Surrounded by four Douluo, his majesty boarded the competition platform, looked at the direction of Xingluo square, and said with a smile, "my people, stay flat."


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    Suddenly, there was a cheer in Xingluo square, which showed that his Majesty was loved by the people.


    The emperor of Xingluo Empire did not stop the noise. He just looked at the civilians in the distance with calm eyes and a smile. Only when the square gradually quieted down, did he smile and say:


    "the soul fighting competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China is a grand event once every five years in China. It is a great honor for me to hold this competition in China.


    First of all, I would like to thank more than 100 college teams from all over the world for their wonderful performances. We have seen the rapid development of the mainland''s soul masters and soul mentors, and given me the opportunity to share happiness with the people. "


    "Today, the semi-finals will begin later. The contest of fighting souls of the mainland advanced soul division college will come to an end. The draw of the top four is also the last draw of this competition. Therefore, I decided to personally preside over the draw.


    I hope that Shrek college, Sun Moon Royal soul tutor college, Dior college and our star Royal College of star empire can give you more wonderful competition scenes in the final competition


    "I know that everyone is eager to watch the game, and I am also looking forward to it. We will start now. I wish you happiness with the people, and I wish our empire Yongchang for generations."


    His majesty Xingluo''s words were grand, humorous and not lengthy. As soon as the words fell, they immediately aroused people''s shouts.


    Among the four elders who followed him on the stage, the one in front of the left straddled two steps, facing the direction of the rest area, and said in a deep voice: "please invite the four team leaders to come to the stage and draw lots."


    Ma Xiaotao, Ma Rulong and other four team leaders all ascended the high platform. The captain of Xingluo Royal soul division academy, unexpectedly, was the princess Xu Jiujiu, and the princess of Xingluo empire was also the leader of the delegation team of the whole Xingluo Imperial College.


    "Isn''t this the princess for a long time? How can she be a member of the competition? She hasn''t appeared before, and is still the captain?"


    In Shrek college, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and others were quite surprised. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer did not go to the previous auction, but Beibei and others were quite impressed by Xu Jiujiu!


    It seems that the princess is not as strong as you are for a long time


    Dai Yueheng eyes full of different colors to see the direction of Xu Jiujiu, but the tone is also very serious to remind Yang Yu and other humanitarian.


    "It must be very strong, but it should be special and strong. Otherwise, I won''t be the captain of the six soul kings!"


    Yang Yu said that this time he went all out to do his best because of Xu''s long-standing existence. Besides Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, only Yang Yu could crack it!


    Soon, after everyone''s draw came out, Shrek college did not unexpectedly compete with Imperial College of Stella.


    As a result, Yang Yu didn''t have any accident, while others were relieved. As long as it wasn''t for the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire, Shrek college would have a greater chance of winning, and would not have too much damage!


    And the first game of the last four, undoubtedly, started from Shrek college again.


    "Shrek college, star Luo National College, team players on stage."


    The strong judge in charge of today''s group battle is the Tiansha Douluo, one of the four previous titles of Douluo. The emperor Xingluo has returned to the Imperial City under the protection of the other three Douluo titles and boarded the city to watch the battle.


    On the side of Shrek college, Ma Xiaotao is in the front, followed by Dai Yaoheng, Ling Luochen, Yang Yu, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. The seven all souls of star national college are also on the stage, and the two teams are on the stage at the same time!


    The semi-final has not yet started. Under the gaze of both players, the strong smell of gunpowder has spread.


    For a long time, the princess''s eyes also had some changes. Her bright blue eyes exuded a touch of golden luster. If you look carefully, you will have a feeling of vastness.


    Ma Xiaotao''s eyes are like two clusters of flaming flames. The blazing breath brings great pressure to the opponent.


    Tiansha Douluo''s eyes swept over Ma Xiaotao, showing a trace of surprise, but soon returned to normal, and his expression was cold and hard: "both sides back, before I announce the start of the game, no one can release the spirit of martial arts."


    The players of both sides retreat at the same time, but their eyes always fall on the other side, but in the process of retreat, the formation changes rapidly.


    On the side of Shrek college, the former formation has changed. Dai Yaoheng and Ma Xiaotao are still at the top of the formation, but Ling Luochen is behind them. Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong stand side by side, standing behind Ling Luochen. Beibei''s position is mentioned in the front, standing on the other side of Ma Xiaotao, showing the posture of three major attacks.


    Only Yang Yu has been standing outside the team at this moment, and even has gone to the direction of Tiansha Douluo, and seems to be out of the way."Yang Yu, be careful. Even if the formation of your Shrek college needs this, you can''t leave too far away."


    Tiansha Douluo looked at Yang Yu with a strange look.


    "Oh


    Yang Yu nodded, and then stopped directly, but he still did not return to the meaning of the other six members of Shrek college. He stood outside the team with a calm look.


    On the other side of Shrek college, there is also a strange formation. Among them, six people stand in a triangle, one in front, then two or three people. Only the princess stands at the back for a long time. The golden color in her eyes obviously becomes strong. She is like the commander in chief of the team.


    However, after noticing Yang Yu''s action, Xu Jiujiu quickly opened his mouth and let one of the soul king of the team step towards Yang Yu''s direction, but he didn''t leave too far away, just isolated Xu Jiujiu from Yang Yu''s sight.


    "It''s no use."


    Yang Yu stood on one side and looked at it with a cool look.


    For a long time, the princess looked at Yang Yu, frowned deeply, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "you don''t think that you are a soul master of the ultimate king, so you can promote the University. Today, it is not so easy for you Shrek college to defeat us!


    At least, you, a soul master of Defense Department, can''t change the world like before


    Looking at the princess for a long time, Yang Yu said with a smile: "what if it is a soul master who attacks the Department strongly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Strong attack department?


    For a long time, the princess did not respond to Yang Yu, and did not take Yang Yu''s words seriously.


    Although the attack ability of yumengdi was very good before, it was really nothing. It was still within the scope of the ability of the soul division of the defense department!


    "The game begins."


    When both sides were paying close attention to the opponent''s situation, Tiansha Douluo drank a lot, and a golden light flashed in the center of the competition platform, and the powerful Douluo was lost.


    The reaction of both sides was very fast. All of them released their own martial spirit at the first time. Yang Yu stood outside the team. At the moment, the five rings floated out together, and they didn''t lift the University. The Soul Ring of one hundred thousand years was not hidden. What Cui Yangyu had to do was to use the two spirits together!


    In the team of Shrek college, Huo Yuhao''s spirit exploration was first put into practice, and at the same time, he looked at the long-time Princess opposite him.


    what is the spirit of the princess''s Royal Highness? Wang did not have time to explain them in detail.


    A golden light was shining from the princess''s forehead. It was a diamond shaped golden gem, just like the third eye. However, the princess did not have a third eye. After the golden diamond gem appeared, it immediately burst out a bright golden light, and then separated from her forehead, slowly suspended upward, surrounded by golden light, a magnificent crown Then it appears above her head, then slowly falls and falls on her head.


    The crown seems to be composed of countless stars, all of which are light gold. Starting from the diamond gem, they are quickly folded back. There are 18 larger stars on the crown that protrude upward to form a beautiful tip.


    Star crown, this is the soul of the princess for a long time.


    two yellow, two purple, one black, five soul rings at the same time appear in the princess''s highness, impressively a strong soul king.


    The other six people in front of the princess, namely Wang Yan''s opponents who had been introduced to Shrek college in detail, all released their own martial spirits, and all of them were strong at soul King level.


    Xingluo national college is composed of a whole soul King team at this time. Speaking of its strength, Xingluo national college is more powerful than Dior college. After all, it is five powerful soul kings, without any soul tutor!


    In an instant, the battle broke out. Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Beibei, as the main attack personnel of Shrek college, rushed out directly in an instant and rushed to the direction of Xingluo national college with the fastest speed.


    And Huo Yuhao three people also stay in the original position, no action, at the moment directly released a layer of thick ice fog, the three of them protected themselves in it.


    "Let''s go!"


    For a long time, the princess murmured, and the third soul ring was directly lit up, and a continuous stream of starlight was sprinkled, which directly shrouded several powerful attack king in their team!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, there was a roar on the whole douhun platform. Two soul emperors collided with the soul king who had already possessed the power of soul emperor with the assistance of Princess Xingguan Wu Hun. That kind of pressure instantly occupied the whole soul fighting platform. The terrible energy was rampant and swept to the whole soul fighting platform!


    However, Yang Yu is still out of the way at the moment. Yang Yu, who released the golden shield, did not move. The two wind and fire controlling soul kings beside the princess were also fully focused on defending Yang Yu when they helped others against Ma Xiaotao, the most powerful one.


    Because there are three soul kings of the attack department in Xingluo National College, and they are entangled by Ma Xiaotao at the moment. Dai Yueheng is fighting against one, Beibei is also fighting with a soul king of sensitive attack department. At the moment, Yang Yu is the soul king of Defense Department. For a long time, the princess thinks that the two soul kings of control department are entangled enough!


    Moreover, with the help of Xingguan Wuhun, the two controlling soul Kings also have certain attack power, which is enough to isolate Yang Yu from them.


    However, how to see Yang Yu at this moment a little out of the way, let everyone ignore the meaning of his existence, to now the battle started, have not yet with the people of Shrek college.


    Yang Yu still didn''t move, but Jiujiu Princess quickly moved. A soul guide was released. Jiujiu Princess trapped Ma Xiaotao with a seven level absolute defense soul guide, and then a confident smile burst out from the corner of her mouth.


    Ma Xiaotao, the most powerful attack department, was trapped. Shrek college almost lost half. Dai Yueheng''s strength and Ma Xiaotao''s strength were much different. The remaining two soul kings, one department of defense and one department of control, are no longer a threat to today''s Xingluo national college!


    The princess''s tactics had been arranged for a long time. Almost as soon as Ma Xiaotao was trapped, the fourth Soul Ring on her body lit up. Taking her body as the center, a group of strong starlight burst out. This time, the stars were as bright as the sun, and turned into a light mask, which blocked Ling Luochen''s ice and fog, but only her seven people and Dai Yaoheng, Beibei and trapped Ma Xiaotao are covered.


    Eighteen stars appear on the surface of the mask, shining brightly.Huang He Yun and Wang Yichen, who originally fought with Ma Xiaotao, did not hesitate to change the target of attack to Dai Yaoheng. The three powerful attack system soul King launched a siege to him. However, Beibei was constantly attacked by the war soul king of the sensitive attack system, and there were still problems in self-protection.


    "Yang Yu, get ready to start. It''s time for you to show your real strength."


    However, looking at this scene, Yang Yu mouth showed a wisp of smile, Huo Yuhao in the fog also directly in the spirit of sharing to remind Yang Yu.


    "For a long time, princess, I have told you that a soul king of Defense Department can''t change anything. What about the strong attack system?"


    In Yang Yu''s hand, the Golden Shield in his right hand did not know when it appeared in his left hand. In Yang Yu''s right hand, there was a black Euphorbia, and there was no energy, pressure or breath.


    For a long time, the attention of Princess Dai and others at this moment is all on Dai Yueheng. They think that as long as we solve the last soul emperor, Xingluo National College will surely win!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu, who was not in the Shrek team from the beginning, was forgotten and ignored!


    At the moment, even Huo Yuhao and other three people in the ice fog all have the first soul skill lock of the princess for a long time, and they are on guard at any time. However, Yang Yu is in another area at the beginning, and has not been locked by the first soul skill star guide of the princess for a long time. It seems that he has become a third party out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Just as Yang Yu started to move, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong also began to act in the fog!


    On the one hand, Huo Yuhao, whose eyes are pale gold, and Wang Dong, the goddess of light, is on the other side with his gorgeous wings unfolding.


    The color of blue, purple and gold blooms.


    When the huge butterfly shadow of the goddess of light opens its wings and embraces the huge shadow of the spirit eyes, the dazzling blue and gold flame spurts out, and the halo falling from the sky instantly devours the body of the creator.


    A huge blue and gold eye looks at the front deeply, as if there is an endless world in the deep of the eye. The blue, purple and gold mixed brilliance radiates out.


    The light went straight like a mirage and was printed close on the shield of the star''s guardian.


    At this time, the audience''s line of sight is blocked by thick ice and fog. Even Jiujiu princess, who is in the guard of the stars, can only feel the position of Huo Yuhao through her star guiding technique, and can not feel the actions of Huo Yuhao and others, not to mention Yang Yu, who was ignored by the princess for a long time even the star guiding technique.


    For a long time, the princess and others are attacking Dai Yueheng at the moment, and everyone''s look is full of confidence.


    Because, after solving Dai Yueheng, even if Yang Yu is a soul master of the ultimate imperial, facing the simultaneous attack of three strong attack systems and two control systems, Yang Yu can''t change the universe!


    And this is the plan of the princess for a long time, one by one, from strong to weak. One by one, the people of Shrek college are defeated. With the help of her Star crown spirit, Xingluo national college has such strength!


    However, just at this time, with a confident smile on her lips, the princess began to look at the next target of attack, and her heart leaped for no reason.


    Because at the moment, in addition to the golden shield, Yang Yu also holds a black halberd, just like a god of war who has awakened. His eyes are staring at her indifferently!


    Then, in the next moment, a long time the princess''s face suddenly changed, and then the eyes were surprised to see beyond the star guard. The protection of


    as like as two peas, the bright gold color suddenly turned into a bright gold. The whole shield was turned into a eighteen brilliant star, and for a long time the princess just saw the front of it.


    At the next moment, she was shocked to find that her guard of the stars was like melting. Drops of golden liquid slid down the surface of the shield, and her soul power, which had been constantly infused, was forcibly interrupted.


    It''s impossible!


    At this time, her mood was just like Dai Yaoheng before. She could not imagine the ability of the three opponents in the ice and fog to make such a change in her so-called star guardian, who is known to be isolated from all attributes.


    But there is nothing impossible in this world.


    At the same time, Yang Yu also laughed, and his figure disappeared in the same place like a flash of lightning. The first, second and third soul rings beside him lit up at the same time. Two purple and one black lights were shining beside Yang Yu at the moment!


    "Come back, a person entangled Dai Yueheng on the line!"


    For a long time, the princess looked frightened. At the moment, Yang Yu''s speed was appalling. Every step he took, there were more cracks on the soul fighting platform. This situation raised endless fear in the princess''s heart!


    "Long time, princess, it''s too late!"


    However, Yang Yu''s voice sounded at the moment, and then, outside the huge passport guarded by the star, a halberd shadow appeared, which was just like the sky. On it, wisps of edge and power were surging!


    "Defense!"


    For a long time, the princess jumped out of her eyes and roared.


    Although I can''t believe it, he is very clear now that Yang Yu is not only a soul master of Defense Department, but also a soul master of strong attack department, and he is not weak in strength!


    At the moment, looking at the halberd shadow outside the protection of the star, and then looking at the indifferent Yang Yu below, for a long time, the pupil of the princess shrinks!


    Yang Yu''s soul ring and soul skill have always shown only the second and fifth soul rings. However, at the moment, there is no movement in the Soul Ring of 100000 years. On the contrary, the first, second and third soul rings are all lit up. Among them, the Wannian soul ring is the most brilliant. Obviously, the halberd shadow holding up the sky is the soul skill of this ten thousand year Soul Ring!


    "Shake the sky


    Yang Yu''s low voice sounded, which was his third Soul Ring''s soul skill - shaking the sky!


    "Boom


    The next second, the shadow of the halberd falls directly, just like a halberd of God falling from the sky. The sharp edge and instant in it burst out a fierce power!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Princess Jiujiu has been protected by Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s golden road. In an instant, the star''s guard is fragmented, but Yang Yu''s Halberd shadow is still sharp, and the terror power contained in it also starts to explode. In an instant, the princess Jiujiu and other people from Xingluo national college are shrouded in the attack range!


    Tiansha Douluo frowned deeply and hesitated at the moment. He didn''t know whether he should intervene now.Yang Yu''s Halberd power is terrible, but after all, it''s just a blow from the king of the soul. Xingluo national college is the lineup of the all soul king, and it is also hopeful to defend it!


    However, it is inevitable that some of them will be injured!


    "Boom


    Tiansha Douluo didn''t intervene, but in the next second, when Yang Yu''s Halberd shadow fell, a terrible roar sounded. Then, the dust in the sky drowned the whole douhuntai!


    "Scatter!"


    Tiansha Douluo looks congealed, and then the deep look will disperse all the dust, but the scene in this moment makes everyone look startled, can''t believe on the soul fighting platform!


    Because, at the moment, the douhuntai has been divided into two parts, which was cut by Yang Yu''s halberd, and all seven people of Xingluo national college are now in the crack between the fighting soul platforms and look dull!


    In addition to Ma Xiaotao, all the people in Shrek college are still standing on the platform of soul fighting, but their looks are also a little shocking and inexplicable!


    "Master Tiansha Douluo, the game is over


    Dai Yueheng was the first to return to God, and his face was shocked and he said to Tiansha Douluo.


    ��������


    At the moment, all people have not come back to God, some look dull looking at this scene.


    "Roar


    Then, Dai Yueheng''s voice rang out not long ago, the whole square rang out cheering and startling voice, instantly drowning the whole Xingluo square!


    Shrek college won because of Yang Yu''s hand!


    What''s more, Yang Yu, who was originally a soul division of the Defense Department, suddenly burst out this kind of terrible and powerful attack system combat power, which is a kind of direct attack on the soul for all people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    With a blow, Yang Yu''s strength was undoubtedly revealed. The soul fighting platform was arranged and built by the Xingluo Empire at a high cost. Even if the soul emperor attacked with all his might, it would be difficult to destroy the soul fighting platform into Yang Yu''s appearance.


    Therefore, after seeing the scene created by Yang Yu, everyone''s looks became extremely shocked, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Yang Yu''s strength is indeed very strong, but if we really want to say, in fact, it is similar to Ma Xiaotao''s soul emperor, and he does not reach the level of much adversity. After all, Yang Yu''s strength really needs to be said, in fact, is just a soul sect.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s performance can be described with shock, because Yang Yu destroyed the Dou Hun Tian to this shape, which was completed by the seven soul kings!


    Seven soul kings, such strength is that Ma Xiaotao is not an opponent when he comes, but Yang Yu not only destroys the fighting soul platform under the resistance of seven people, but also eliminates all seven people such as Princess for a long time. Can this result not be shocking!?


    At the moment, Yang Yu stands quietly in front of the six people of Shrek college on the soul fighting platform. The Golden Shield in his hand is shining with divine light, and the broken halberd is also full of amazing murderous spirit.


    Just a blow, Yang Yu had planned for a long time, and the battle plan made by all of Shrek college was just like this!


    For a long time, the princess and others ignored Yang Yu from the beginning, and the ending was doomed to have this result in this group war!


    With the increase of the first and second soul skills, Yang Yu''s shaking the sky attack must have the power to destroy the soul fighting platform.


    The purpose of Yang Yugang''s Halberd at the beginning was to fight against the soul platform. From the beginning of shaking the sky, Yang Yu''s gold Holy Shield, one of the four million year old soul skills of Yang Yu, ridiculed all the resistance of Xingluo National College and gathered in his direction.


    Then, after Yang Yu defends the attack of six soul kings, the princess and others have already fallen down on the soul fighting platform for a long time. In this group war, Shrek college won!


    "What on earth have you done?"


    For a long time, the princess looked at Yang Yu, her pupils shrank, and her expression was extremely puzzled and shocked.


    "Secret."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, naturally would not be silly enough to tell his soul skill to the princess for a long time.


    "Aren''t you the soul master of the Defense Department of acme? What''s the matter with the spirit of the powerful attack system? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, the princess frowned slightly for a long time, and did not ask much. The ability of soul skill is indeed the secret of every soul master. But for Yang Yu''s spirit of breaking the God halberd, the princess has to figure out what is going on anyway.


    Because this time the star Luo National College will lose, to a large extent, because Yang Yu suddenly showed such a strong attack Department strength that he was able to turn the tide!


    At least for a long time, the princess thought


    "I say I''m a twin warrior. Do you believe me?"


    Yang Yu light smile, this time is not taboo what, light mouth said.


    "No way. It''s impossible to use twin martial spirits at the same time. What''s more, it''s absolutely impossible to use the soul ring at the same time."


    For a long time, the princess opened her mouth with a very serious look.


    Yang Yu is using the second and fifth soul rings. They are launched together. They can''t be twin martial spirits!


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. Then, the red Soul Ring of 100000 years disappeared, and Yang Yu''s cultivation of 43 level soul power was also revealed.


    ��������


    In an instant, the whole Xingluo square fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes became extremely unbelievable!


    Yang Yu, it''s just a soul clan!?


    In this competition, a demon that is not weaker than the soul emperor''s strength is revealed again and again. It is just a four ring soul sect!?


    "Demon!"


    Star Luo emperor looks at Yang Yu, Mou son extremely deep praise.


    For a long time, the princess and other people at Shrek college looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes were also shocked.


    The boy who beat them by surprise is just a soul clan!?


    "We give up the next game."


    For a long time, after a long time, the princess breathed a breath and said, directly gave up the personal war and the 223 regiment war.


    Today''s Shrek college, whether it''s individual war or the 22-3 regiment war, is no longer comparable to that of Stella national college. Instead of fighting with Shrek college, causing injuries to Shrek college, and causing conflicts between star Empire and Shrek college, it''s better to make Shrek college enter the final in full swing and win the Empire of the sun and moon Royal soul mentor academy to beat!


    "At the end of the competition, Shrek college won. Because of the competition given up by star National College, Shrek college advanced to the final!"


    Tiansha Douluo opened his mouth and knew the princess''s mind for a long time. Without any objection, he announced the result directly.


    Thank you very much


    Yang Yu, Dai Yueheng and other students of Shrek college looked at the princess for a long time and nodded.


    "I''m looking forward to your victory!"For a long time, the princess opened her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were so deep that she took a look at Yang Yu and then turned away.


    Yang Yu and other people from Shrek college also left quickly. The information revealed by Yang Yu makes Shrek college an absolute focus. If they stay here, they suspect that the next competition will not start. If Yang Yu stays here alone, he can attract all the attention.


    Soon, Yang Yu and others returned to the conference room. All of them had a light color of excitement on their faces. Even Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng were very excited to be able to advance to the final.


    "The next match is not very troublesome. You can rest assured that this champion must be from Shrek college!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a very confident look. For Yang Yu, the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon empire was not such a powerful opponent for Yang Yu. In front of Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power, the soul guiding device was almost naturally restrained!


    "Indeed, with our current strength, the imperial Sun Moon Imperial College is not our opponent. In the subsequent confrontation, as long as the tactics are no problem, we Shrek college will win!"


    Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Yang Yu, the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire has no power to fight!


    "I understand. We should all know how to play in the final after that."


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and was in high spirits at the moment. As long as there was no accident in their battle plan, the champion this time would have been almost in the pocket of Shrek college!


    "However, we should be careful. We Shrek can think of such an obvious battle plan, and other people can naturally see it thoroughly. Therefore, we still need to be vigilant and guard against it. Don''t get carried away by this excitement."


    Wang Yan said, they are really close to the champion, but in any case can not be arrogant, or it will inevitably capsize in the gutter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    With the passing of time, in the quiet cultivation of everyone, the final final day has come. Shrek college and the imperial Sun Moon imperial imperial college of soul tutor meet again in the final!


    ����


    As the capital and the largest city of the Empire, Xingluo city has been crowded for several days.


    The so-called urban crowding, is in any street is a crowded state.


    The two semi-finals of the soul fighting competition of the mainland advanced soul division college have already ended. From the moment of the semi-final, a line has been formed outside Xingluo square. Some people have even been queuing for two days and nights, so as to witness a grand occasion of the final of the contest.


    Perhaps, this will be a great event that they will enjoy talking about in their life.


    What''s more, although the final will be divided into group war, individual elimination war and two two three tactics, it will be held in one day!


    What a wonderful event it is, even if it is more difficult, it is worth it.


    In order to maintain the order of the imperial capital, the Xingluo Empire urgently dispatched 10000 elite soldiers into the city to maintain order, and all the shops in the city extended their business hours.


    In order to supply the rapidly rising number of foreign population, it is urgent to allocate various resources from the surrounding big cities. For a time, the prosperity of Xingluo city has reached an unprecedented level.


    There is no doubt that the economic benefits brought by the contest are immeasurable.


    It''s no wonder that each country has to compromise with each other in the end.


    Both sides of the final, Shrek college and sun moon Royal soul tutor college, undoubtedly represent the most powerful strength on the mainland today. You can imagine the anticipation of this final.


    However, due to the incomplete lineup of Shrek college, even if there is one more Yang Yu, the Riyue Royal soul tutor college still has a big advantage in the underground black market, stabilizing the head of Shrek college with a ratio of 6.5 to 3.5.


    However, no one will think that Shrek college is easy to win, even the team members of the Royal soul tutor college.


    After all, all the students at Shrek college are potential guys. It''s not clear what kind of fighting power they can show in the competition and whether there are backers.


    In the previous games, they have staged more than one step challenge.


    In the final, in order to maintain the glory of Shrek college, they will certainly do their best. Therefore, it is not known who will win.


    Today''s weather is not very good, overcast, and even some light fog shrouded in the Star City, occasionally some thin rain fell from the sky, bringing a little chill to this grand city.


    However, no matter how cold it is, it can not dilute the enthusiasm of people from all over the city.


    Because, the final of the soul fighting competition of the mainland advanced soul division college is about to begin, and a peak duel will be staged today.


    At this time, the two teams that are about to stage the peak match are on the way to Xingluo square.


    Along the way, soldiers stand in the way, blocking the people shouting their names. Many people who failed to enter the Plaza gathered on both sides of the corridor to watch the two teams closely.


    Ling Luochen walked in the middle of the Shrek team, occasionally looked up at the sky, and could not help but ripple a trace of joy on her pretty face.


    As the master of the ice element, in this humid air and the possibility of rain at any time, it is undoubtedly the most favorable for her!


    Yesterday, Wang Yan arranged a day of strategy and tactics, but this morning, in view of the weather, there were some changes.


    For this coming final, everyone is a little too nervous, but this is completely unavoidable.


    It''s not just Shrek college that''s nervous. Compared with them, the team members of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college are even more nervous.


    Because this is the closest time in the history of their college to the champion of the soul fighting competition of senior soul division college in mainland China!


    The strength of our side is unprecedented, but the team of Shrek college is not in good shape. This opportunity can not be described as once in a blue moon. It is because they are too close to the championship that they are more and more nervous.


    Proud as a smile, the face is also tense at this moment.


    Once in a while, I took a look at the people at Shrek college who were walking with them on the red carpet that had only been paved last night. Their eyes were burning with war and desire.


    The red carpet between the two sides led to the rest area, and then circled around the competition platform. On the far end of the city, his Majesty the emperor of the Stella Empire and all the civil and military officials of the star Empire had already come to the city to show respect for the two teams that were about to compete in the final.


    Seeing that the players of both sides had entered the rest area, the emperor showed a faint smile on his face and nodded to the white tiger Duke beside him.


    "Silence, the game is about to begin. Your majesty will speak."


    Dai Hao said in a deep voice that he did not use the sound amplifying soul guide, but his voice was far away, and the sonorous and powerful breath of iron and blood actually diffused from the city head."Kill, kill, kill..."


    At the same time, all the soldiers holding up their weapons and shouting out loud, suddenly, the whole Xingluo square is full of the smell of killing.


    We can see that the eyes of these soldiers are full of fanaticism. At this moment, in their eyes, only the commander-in-chief standing at the head of the city, the white tiger Duke''s ruling power in the army to some extent even surpasses the emperor!


    Emperor Xingluo did not show any dissatisfaction on his face. He still had a smile on his face, and all the people were quiet in the breath of killing.


    Emperor Xingluo said with a smile: "the last time I witnessed the final of the soul fighting competition of the mainland advanced soul division college in Xingluo city was 20 years ago.


    At that time, both I and Dai Hao''s younger brother were just young people. The situation has changed. Twenty years later, I have become the leader of a country, and Dai Hao''s younger brother has also become the first commander of the Empire.


    We are going to witness another match between the strongest young people on the mainland. I am very excited. I hope that the players from both sides will contribute a wonderful game to every spectator. According to the Convention, the winner of the final will receive three soul bones and a million gold soul coins.


    I have selected ten soul bones from China''s treasure house to be selected by the final champion. Today''s competition, I wanted to invite Dai Hao''s younger brother to preside over the competition in person. However, on the side of Shrek college, one of the main players is his eldest son. In order to avoid suspicion, the judgment of this competition is still carried out by Tiansha Douluo. "


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''d like to invite you and me to watch this duel, which is bound to be recorded in the annals of history."


    With the fall of emperor Xingluo''s voice, a flash of light flashed from the city. The next moment, it appeared in the center of the competition platform. It was Huang Jinxu, the Tiansha Douluo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    However, the moment that Tiansha Douluo fell on the competition platform, his body was slightly shaken. His eyes subconsciously looked at the rest area, and his eyes fell on the team side of Shrek college.


    I don''t know when, in the position behind the Shrek team, there was a slovenly old man with a wine gourd in his arms. When he saw the eyes of Tiansha Douluo, he just picked his eyebrows slightly.


    However, Huang Jinxu''s powerful Tiansha Douluo looks a little flustered and turns his head quickly.


    Because of the referee''s eyes, the people of Shrek college and the talents of Sun Moon Royal soul tutor college discovered the arrival of this slovenly old man.


    "Xuanlao, you are here." Wang Yan said in surprise.


    Xuanlao didn''t know where to find another chicken leg, bit it, and vaguely said, "if you command you, just treat me as if I don''t exist. Anyway, there is an old man, and no one dares to play tricks."


    There is no doubt that this Taotie Douluo came to fight for Shrek college.


    Seeing him, the leader of the sun and moon Corps on the other side of the team changed his face. Of course, he knew Xuan Lao. According to the investigation of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college, this Taotie Douluo''s accomplishments had exceeded 97 levels. He was the first strong man in Shrek college. Everything about the sea god Pavilion in Shrek college was too secret. They only investigated so much ��


    Tiansha Douluo, the referee on the stage, obviously knew xuanlao, otherwise he would not lose his temper. However, he soon returned to normal and said in a deep voice: "I, Huang Jinxu, will be the final referee of the world advanced soul division college. Now I will announce the rules of the final contest."


    Although the players on both sides are familiar with the rules of the game for a long time, they still have to announce them in order.


    "The final is divided into team competition, individual elimination competition and two two three tactics, with two victories in three battles. Seven players from each side of the team competition are sent to the stage. After the group war, both sides have a chance to change the players, but only this one chance.


    In the next individual elimination competition and the game of two two three tactics, both sides can only participate by a fixed number of seven people, and can not be replaced in any form. The winner of the two competitions is the champion. "


    "Both sides can let go in the game, and the safety of both players is the responsibility of the referee. Once the referee finds that one side is likely to die, he will intervene in the game and the beneficiary will be out.


    However, due to the rapid changes in the game, the referee can not guarantee the absolute safety of the players of both sides. I hope that both sides will exercise restraint in the game. Next, both sides are ready. In one minute, the team members will play


    With the announcement of the rules of the game, the atmosphere of the whole Star Plaza suddenly became tense.


    Hundreds of thousands of people became silent, just waiting quietly. Everyone''s eyes widened. Even before the game started, they were not willing to give up any change on the field.


    Wang Yan stood up and faced all the 11 students of Shrek college and said in a deep voice: "everything goes according to the original plan. Shrek will win."


    "Shrek, win."


    Eleven people stood up at the same time, and in an extremely firm tone, they all yelled at the same time.


    On the other side, the members of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college have also stood up to listen to the final arrangement of the team leader.


    A minute passed quickly.


    "Team members from both sides are on the stage."


    Tiansha Douluo calculated the time strictly and did not extend one second.


    At the same time, seven people came out of the sun and moon Royal soul tutor college. The first one was ma Rulong, and the one who followed Ma Rulong was laughing at the world of mortals, and then was Meng Hongchen. Next, there was Mika, the fifth level soul tutor. According to each person''s appearance, Shrek could be called Xiao xiafeng, Chen Fei and Lin Xi are all male players except dream of the world of mortals.


    saw the seven as like as two peas. The Shrek squad was not surprised, because it was exactly the same as their teacher.


    From the first game of this competition, Wang Yan has been observing the situation of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college in silence.


    Just yesterday, he carefully told his summary data after detailed analysis to all the Shrek team members, and made a careful deployment. In today''s World War I, strategy and tactics are very important.


    The opponent has gone to the stage, and naturally the same is true for Shrek college. When all the people enter the waiting area, seven people also walk out. However, a scene that surprised the audience and the Royal Society of the sun and the moon appeared.


    The deputy team leaders of the college, Xu Xiaoyue and Shi Beitou, are Xu Xiaoyu and captain luotao respectively.


    ����


    On the top of the Imperial City, Emperor Xingluo whispered to the Duke of white tiger: "dear brother, what do you think of the arrangement of Shrek college?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the white tiger duke said: "it should be a strategic and tactical adjustment. Although I have not seen their games in front of me, there is no doubt that the importance of those two young boys in this team is beyond doubt. If they are not allowed to play, they will only prepare for the later match."With a smile, Emperor Xingluo said, "do you have any prediction of the victory or defeat of this group war?"


    The Duke shook his head and said, "I can''t predict them? You''ve got a plan in mind. You should have made a judgment. "


    The emperor nodded and said something in a low voice.


    The white tiger Duke looked at him in surprise and said, "how could it be so?"


    Emperor Xingluo said with a smile: "wait and see, although the team leader teacher of Shrek college is not old, but from the players in the team war, we can see that he is not simple. I believe that in this final, we will see a surprise."


    Just as soon as they were talking, the team members of both sides had already appeared on the stage and divided into two lines, standing around Huang Jinxu, the referee of Tiansha duel.


    "I have announced the rules of the game just now. I will not repeat them. Both sides will step back and get ready to start. Until one side can no longer fight, the game is over


    Tiansha Douluo opened his mouth. His eyes twinkled and looked at all the people on the spot. His expression was quite serious.


    No matter the next game of Imperial College or Imperial College, it is very likely that he will be in charge of the next game!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    On the soul fighting platform, Ma Xiaotao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were burning at the opponent''s captain Ma Rulong. It seemed that there was a flame rising in her eyes.


    Ma Rulong''s eyes are deep and congealed. He is also the soul emperor. When facing Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, he feels a sense of depression.


    This is caused by the prestige of Shrek college. Ma Rulong constantly tells himself in his heart. However, in the face of Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, the feeling of depression is still obvious.


    The players of both sides slowly retreated, and the originally nervous smile appeared in the eyes of the world of mortals. He was originally a member of the competition type. The more nervous he was, the stronger the fighting effectiveness would be.


    Being able to participate in the final as a reserve player, he and his brother and sister Meng Hongchen have proved their strong strength. This is their first appearance in this competition. They can be used as secret weapons. What kind of ability do they have?


    Gradually, the players of both sides have been close to the edge of the competition platform. On the side of Shrek college, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yaoheng are still at the front, Ling Luochen is behind them, and then Xu Sanshi and Beibei, Yang Yu and he caitou stand at the last.


    In fact, their combination is not very good. There are four war soul divisions in the strong attack department, one in the Defense Department, one in the control department, and one soul master in the auxiliary department. Of course, no one knows that he caitou is a soul master in the food department until now.


    Cigars were already in their mouths, only Ma Xiaotao didn''t use them. The formation of Shrek college looked like nothing to be said about. It had no characteristics, and it was even redundant because it was arranged in four lines.


    On the other side, the formation of the sun and moon Corps is not very good, a simple conical array, Ma Rulong is in the front, and other people form a triangle behind him.


    The spirits of both sides are in a highly concentrated state. Just as they arrive at the edge of their respective competition platform, Huang Jinxu of Tiansha Douluo yells: "the game begins."


    The first battle, which decided the final ownership of the champion of the mainland advanced soul division college, finally began.


    At the same time, the two words of "surprise" appeared.


    The Shrek team and the sun and moon team seemed to have agreed in advance. The team members of both sides joined the central team at the same time, and they all lined up in a line.


    On the side of Shrek college, the one standing at the front is no longer Ma Xiaotao, but Yang Yu.


    After the sun and Moon Team lined up in a row, the one standing in the front actually changed people, and changed to Lin Xi.


    At the same time of formation change, both sides also release their souls, and the sun and moon corps also release their soul guides at the same time.


    The Shrek team is seven in one. The seven men stand in a straight line. Yang Yu, the front of the team, has already seen the Golden Shield in his hands. Standing in the same place, the golden spirit is shining. The other six are releasing their souls. There is no sign of their bodies moving forward. On the contrary, everyone is retreating, getting closer to the edge of the soul fighting platform.


    On the other hand, the sun and moon team is still in place, for the soul mentor, enough distance is the most conducive to their own strength.


    However, after seeing the actions of Yang Yu and others, all the people in the sun and moon Corps changed their looks, and then there was a roar. Behind Lin Xi, all the seven soul masters of the sun moon Corps all launched their soul guides. Then, a series of brilliant and terrifying energy began to emerge!


    "Stop them, stop them!"


    Ma Rulong roared as if he had already known what the next action of Yang Yu and others was!


    "It''s almost time to end. Let''s start the individual war and the 223 regiment war directly."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at all the sun and moon soldiers. They are still standing in the same place. However, all the six people behind Yang Yu suddenly retreat and jump directly under the soul fighting platform!


    "Stop, in any case, Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao or Dai Yueheng should be left behind!"


    Ma Rulong looks very gloomy. In an instant, he releases the soul guided gun behind him. The terrifying energy beam sweeps out, and strikes Ma Xiaotao in the direction of terror!


    "Drink


    Other people also looked very serious and roared. All the soul guiding devices were launched at the moment. A series of level 5 and level 6 soul guiding rays and soul guided shells began to attack Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng together.


    However, in this case, Ma Xiaotao and others turned a deaf ear, as if they had not seen it. They directly swept away from the soul fighting platform without any intention of fighting against it.


    "Hey, you don''t look down on a soul master who is the ultimate king!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at all the members of the sun and moon team. Beside Yang Yu, the second and fifth soul rings have been lit up, and the spirit breaking power and the ultimate soul control skill have been released!


    "Ridicule!"


    "Golden shield!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the golden awn on the Golden Shield became more and more bright. At the moment when it broke out, he mocked all the soul guided cannons and soul guiding rays to his own direction!"Huh?"


    Ma Rulong, Xiao Hongchen and other people look at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    Their attack was aimed at by the soul guide auxiliary device. Almost no one was going to attack Yang Yu. All of them aimed at Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng. They wanted to blow the two spirits into serious injury or even kill them directly!


    However, when the target is clearly used, how can it suddenly turn around and attack Yang Yu halfway!?


    Yang Yu is the soul master of the ultimate king, and it may be very difficult for them to stay, so they did not set the first goal as Yang Yu


    but now, it seems that Yang Yu''s ability has changed everything!


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the next second, all the soul guiding rays detonated beside Yang Yu. The terrible explosion and roar were shocking. The terrible explosion of soul force and explosion of various attributes were just like the scene of extermination. They completely devoured the place where Yang Yu had stood before, just like there were not any objects left to be destroyed!


    "Golden Holy Land!"


    However, as Yang Yu''s voice rang out, in the terrible explosion, Yang Yu stepped out on a golden halo. On the Golden Shield in his hand, wisps of golden awns erupted into a terrifying energy!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ma Rulong and other sun and moon Corps frowned. Even if it was the soul emperor level and other defense departments, the soul division would not be able to defend safely after the terrible soul guided device bombing!


    However, Yang Yu is not only safe, but also extremely relaxed, which makes Ma Rulong and others look extremely shocked and unbelievable!


    "This group war, Shrek college admits defeat!"


    However, the brilliance of Yang Yu''s side soon dissipated. In the sight of all the people who were more and more surprised and puzzled, he directly jumped off the soul fighting platform, and his face was filled with a wisp of confident smile!


    At the moment, all around the audience look dull and strange.


    What''s the situation? Why did the people at Shrek give up the competition before the battle started?


    What''s more, the practice of the sun and moon team doesn''t want to be a group war, but like seriously injuring a certain number of people Even killing!


    This seven against seven regiment war, at this moment, how to look at all has a trace of weird meaning in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "What is Shrek doing?"


    All around, all the audience''s faces were puzzled. Even if Yang Yugang had just demonstrated the strength, even if it was a seven on seven group war with the sun and moon corps, it would not be Shrek college that would lose!?


    "Shrek college even admitted defeat in this 7-on-7 group war. Is Shrek going to give up the final?"


    All the audience were puzzled. They didn''t understand the significance of Shrek''s operation. Because most of the audience were from the mainland of Douluo, they didn''t like the sun and moon team. Now Shrek college is defeated without fighting. All the audience are dissatisfied and puzzled.


    Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, Ling Luochen, Yang Yu, why can''t such a lineup fight with the sun and moon team, really not necessarily lose!?


    "Shrek college is very smart."


    However, some people who have a good understanding of Shrek college appreciate this move very much. The sun moon corps, as the soul mentor, has a terrible destructive power. If we really want to fight seven against seven regiments, it is likely that there will be casualties in Shrek college. Even if we win in the end, I''m afraid we will not be happy.


    However, after giving up the seven against seven regiment war, the subsequent individual war and the 223 regiment war will have amazing changes, and Shrek college will have the amazing strength and dominance that make the sun and moon Corps breathless!


    "Shrek college, the champion of this competition should not be able to run."


    Looking at this scene on the platform of the square, Emperor Stella also nodded. It was a very wise choice for Shrek college to give up the seven against seven regiment war.


    And Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and others do not have any consumption, after the individual war and two two to three battles will let the sun and moon Corps despair!


    "Personal war, I''m afraid that Yang Yu will be on the stage. In this case, none of the soul instructors of the sun and moon team can be Yang Yu''s opponent!"


    For a long time, the princess opened her mouth, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "There should be no accident. Yang Yu is almost a person with no understanding of personal strength. In the future, the mainland''s individual strength will definitely be the first person''s existence. It is impossible for Shrek college not to let him not play the greatest role in the next individual war!"


    One side of the white tiger Duke also nodded, Yang Yu in the next personal battle is inevitable, but it depends on what Yang Yu can do!


    "How on earth did Shrek produce such a genius? In the future, if this little guy grows up, he will be able to continue to make Shrek college brilliant for thousands of years? "


    Xingluo emperor sighed, some envious of the mouth.


    "No hope of bringing him to our empire of stars?"


    Asked the Duke of the white tiger.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found out the background of Yang Yu, so I''m not sure."


    Emperor Xingluo shook his head and looked at the two teams that began to rest and fell into silence.


    At the moment, the two sides begin to arrange the personnel to watch the two games. The sun and moon team have to make some arrangements and adjustments. The same is true of Shrek college. The next two games can''t be changed!


    And Yang Yu and others have already adjusted, or have already arranged who should be the last to play!


    Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, Ling Luochen, Wang qiuer, Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao!


    There are seven people in total. We have made arrangements for grouping and operation plan!


    The next individual battle, the order of appearance is the same, or in fact, even if Yang Yu can be on the stage after that, it is enough.


    Yang Yu''s strength really needs one-on-one. Even if a soul emperor comes, he may not be able to defeat Yang Yu, but Yang Yu has the ability to kill the soul emperor.


    What''s more, it''s just a group of soul masters of the sun moon empire. For Yang Yu, the threat is not as big as that of Yu Mengdi and ye Wuqing, who were once Zhengtian college.


    "This one is very troublesome, or our college is likely to lose this time!"


    In the sun and moon team, the leading teacher looked at all the students with a very serious and gloomy look.


    After they reached the final yesterday, they guessed that Shrek college would give up the seven against seven group war, because in the subsequent individual war and the two two three match, there were Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng. This dominance can make any team have a sense of breathing!


    The two top martial spirits of the soul emperor, the sun and moon team really do not have confidence to be able to compete!


    "Personal war, or give up, or see who is coming out on the opposite side, and then see if he can be consumed. It''s very difficult to fight in the next two two or three regiment wars?"


    Ma Rulong opened his mouth with a serious look.


    "There is still hope for the 223 regiment war. Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng are only two people in Qiangjiang. After all, Yang Yu is just a soul clan. There will always be a chance to turn the tide around!"


    Another student of the sun and moon corps also opened his mouth with a serious look.


    The individual war, they are basically sure to lose. The three giants of Shrek college are in charge. They can do nothing, but the battle of the 223 regiment is hard to say!"OK, the individual battle tries to consume the opposite party first. If you can''t, you will give up and put all your strength in the next 223 regiment war."


    Lead the teacher to open a mouth, look very serious to say.


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded, Shrek college can give up seven against seven regiments, then they also have the courage to give up one on one group war!


    "Both sides of the match are ready. Please come on stage now


    Tiansha Douluo opened his mouth and looked at the direction of Shrek academy and sun moon Corps.


    With a smile, Yang Yu stepped out directly and went to the soul fighting platform again.


    On the side of the sun and moon team, the one on the stage is a five level soul mentor, named Liyan.


    Liyan, one of the original seven members of the sun and moon team, can be seen from the fact that he can be replaced by dream and smile. In the original seven candidates, his ranking is lower. His soul is fire element, but it is not pure fire element, it is Lihuo with many impurities.


    If he only cultivates the ability of soul master, it will be very difficult for him to have enough strength. Therefore, he chose the route of soul master. He can not bring more soul power for continuous fighting through his own martial spirit, but he can use his own fire to leave the fire and attach the breath of fire to his soul guiding device through one soul skill.


    "The game begins!"


    With a big drink from Huang Jinxu of Tiansha Douluo, both sides have taken actions at the same time.


    Li Yan''s right hand swings upward, and a thick soul guided gun is carried on his shoulder in an instant. He doesn''t look at it. He blows out in the direction of Yang Yu.


    All of a sudden, a ball of fire about the size of a human head flew straight to Yang Yuji. The fireball in the air brought a series of air bursts, and the air was completely distorted.


    His fire is not strong, but through the compression and condensation of soul guide, the power is still terrible. By dissolving his own soul power attribute into the soul guiding device, it means that the soul guiding device he used was made by himself.


    "Poof


    However, just as the soul guided gun bombarded Yang Yu, a dull sound was heard within a few seconds. A head flew up on the soul fighting platform, and then a dazzling blood line shot up, which could dye the whole soul fighting platform!


    And the first person to be separated is Liyan, the fifth level soul mentor of the sun and moon corps!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    ��������


    For a moment, the whole Xingluo square fell into a dead silence. All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and their looks were somewhat dull and unbelievable.


    The people of the sun and Moon Team died, and they died completely. The whole head had been cut off by Yang Yu. At the moment, the blood made the whole competition platform red, which made all of us rooted out for a while and was not suitable for shock!


    Yang Yu actually killed people, and killed so cold that all the attention did not even see how Yang Yu did it!


    "Dead!"


    "Is Yang Yu so horrible and vicious? A fifth level soul master was killed by Yang Yu


    "Dead, the competition has just started. It''s not a few seconds. Is Yang Yu too strong


    At this moment, the audience finally came back to their senses, and then began to exclaim. Everyone''s look was extremely surprised and shocked.


    "Liyan!"


    Sun and moon team''s person also roars a, at this moment all stood up, the eye son cold looked to Yang Yu.


    "Next."


    However, Yang Yu looked at the sun and moon corps, and said nothing. He didn''t mean to explain anything to the sun and moon team.


    He didn''t need to explain, because it was normal for casualties to occur in the game. Didn''t the Sun Moon Team in the previous seven against seven regiments also want to kill or seriously injure one of Ma Xiaotao or Dai Yueheng?


    Yang Yu didn''t really want to kill anyone, but who knows that the soul master of the sun and moon Corps is really too weak. After being attacked by close combat, the soul master of this kind of long-range attack is really weak, not like a soul king!


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing?"


    Ma Rulong stares at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes are cold to the extreme, and has a strong killing opportunity for Yang Yu.


    "No wonder I''m the one who is too weak. If I use the two weakest soul skills, he will die directly. Do you blame me?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ma Rulong and said with a light smile that he did not have the slightest trace of the heaviness and ferocity that followed the killing.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun and Moon Team people heard Yang Yu''s words, look more and more cold, incomparably looked at Yang Yu, would like to go on the stage now to tear Yang Yu!


    "Next


    However, Yang Yu ignored the anger of the sun and moon corps, just quietly opened his mouth, these three words are the biggest awe and contempt for the sun and moon team!


    ��������


    In an instant, all the people in the sun and moon Corps all looked cold and silent. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were very heavy.


    The silence lasted more than ten seconds, and Tiansha Douluo frowned and began to urge: "hurry up!"


    However, he felt that his words were nonsense. As for Yang Yugang''s quick and violent killing of a level five soul mentor, he did not think that the sun and moon Corps would continue to send people to carry out the personal war after that.


    Because the more people died here, the more they died, the less hope they would have in the 223 regiment war!


    "Let''s give up individual warfare and directly start the second, second and third regiment war!"


    Sun and moon Corps lead teacher voice heavy mouth, no longer angry.


    Yang Yu''s words are not wrong. As far as Yang Yu''s strength is concerned, the people in the sun moon empire are really too weak. When facing Yang Yu, I''m afraid that it''s a waste of time to go to other people. One Yang Yu can make a string of seven and kill all the seven members of their sun moon team.


    Therefore, instead of wasting time to write about it, it is better to start the battle of the 22nd and 3rd regiments. In the battle of the 223rd regiment, they still have some hope.


    With Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng, they are not without hope of winning!


    Ma Rulong''s strength is not weak and even. In the face of Ma Xiaotao, Yang Yu and Dai Yueheng, any one of them is not afraid. Therefore, as long as they fight hard, they still have the hope to win this competition!


    Among the seven members of the Shrek college team, Yang Yu and others have two hunzuns. A great soul master, as long as they can win the next game two on two in the first two games, they will be sure to win the third game after that. Laughing at Hongchen and Meng Hongchen brothers and sisters are also the cards and Assassin''s mace of their sun and moon team!


    "Thank you. I thought you would continue to send people to consume my soul power, and our hope of winning the 223 regiment war at Shrek college would be even greater."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, but unfortunately he stepped down from the soul fighting platform.


    "Asshole!"


    All the people in the sun moon team looked gloomy and incomparable, because Yang Yu''s words were almost equal to saying that, if we continue, the sun and moon team will die more people!


    This is a naked provocation!


    "Yang Yu..."


    When all the audience heard Yang Yu''s words, they felt a thrill. Did Yang Yu intend to kill in his personal battle and pave the way for the 223 regiment war of Shrek college?


    Even when Tiansha Douluo heard Yang Yu''s sigh, his scalp was numb. His eyes were very deep and looked at Yang Yu''s back as he walked down the platform.Yang Yu said this sentence that kind of calm and indifferent, even his title Douluo can not be as calm as Yang Yu said.


    "The sun and moon team really met a cruel man this time!"


    Tiansha Douluo murmured, looking at the direction of the sun and moon Corps.


    However, at this time, no one will be idle. The sun moon corps and Shrek college have begun to prepare and deploy for the next two two three regiment war. This one will have a bearing on who the final champion will spend!


    "The next battle of the 22nd and 3rd regiments will be the final victory, and the first two two-on-two matches must be the two matches that Shrek college has gone all out for. Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Wang Ling Luochen, the soul of the control department, may all play."


    The sun and Moon Team Leader began to analyze the most likely arrangement of Shrek college.


    "Ma Xiaotao may be in a group with Ling Luochen and Yang Yu may be with Dai Yueheng. This is the two most powerful groups in Shrek college, which are almost impossible for us to win."


    Ma Rulong is also open-minded, for the current strength of Shrek college to see very thoroughly.


    "In that case, you can only spell it


    The teacher led the team to open his mouth and said with a very serious look: "Rulong is a team that must win. In the second game of two-on-two matches, whether Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen or Yang Yu and Dai Yueheng are met, they must try their best to win this one and drag the competition into the third game. When the time comes, Youxiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen will sit in the third game. At this time, face history The two soul Zun of lake and a great soul master, we are the final champion


    The teacher of the sun and moon team said that it was very wise, and there was no problem basically. As long as we could drag into the third game, the situation was not different from what they had speculated. It was basically equal to that the sun and moon team could win the championship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    This is their only hope. Facing Dai Yueheng, Ma Xiaotao and Yang Yu, everyone in the sun moon team does not look very good-looking. In the original seven against seven regiment war, as long as any one of them is seriously injured, the final situation will not make the sun moon team so difficult.


    However, now the sun and moon team has no choice, and all the final hopes are placed on Ma Rulong and the red dust brothers and sisters. The last two games of this 223 regiment war will be the hope of winning in the end!


    "Both players, come on."


    Soon, the voice of Tiansha Douluo sounded again, and the 223 regiment war will begin soon after the end of the individual war!


    At this moment, both the audience on the square of stars and the emperors and ministers of the Empire at the head of the imperial city are silent. Although they all predicted the splendor of the final, can this match be described as wonderful?


    Both Shrek college and sun moon Royal soul tutor college can only describe everything in front of them with shock.


    Yes, it was an amazing final. It was also a thrilling showdown!


    In the League war and the individual elimination competition, each side wins one game, and the final decisive battle is coming. The battle method of the 223 regiment war is a kind of competition with the highest uncertainty.


    The two sides were able to take part in the war with six and seven students respectively, and it can be seen that Shrek college is almost invincible.


    But it''s not sure whether they will win in the end, because there are three people in Shrek college who are two soul masters and a great soul master. Even if they only face two level five soul masters in the third game, the winning rate is extremely small!


    However, the first two games, the sun and moon team will face the four top players of Shrek college, for the sun and moon team, there is basically no hope of winning!


    However, there is also suspense, because Shrek college is going to face the imperial soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire, which is backed by mingdetang!


    Among them, Ma Rulong, the soul emperor, a six level soul mentor, will use what level of soul guiding device is a suspense.


    However, the first two games of Shrek college must win, otherwise it is difficult to say who will win. If we drag into the third game, basically no one is optimistic about Yang Yu and others!


    Therefore, the battle of the 22nd and 3rd regiments is full of suspense. Who knows the final victory belongs to!


    However, in the rest area of Shrek college, everyone''s looks are extremely relaxed, with a faint smile in their eyes.


    Because, the final victory must belong to Yang Yu. The sun moon team and other people will never imagine the tactical arrangement of Shrek college. This time, it will shock everyone!


    Soon, both sides began to appear on the stage. On the one hand, the sun and moon corps were two level five soul masters. Their strength was not strong, but they were not weak. Because the soul masters broke out in an all-round way, the upper limit of their strength was still stronger than that of ordinary soul masters.


    However, looking at the arrangement of Shrek college, everyone looked stunned!


    Because on the side of Shrek college, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng were the first to appear on the stage, rather than to separate them from Ling Luochen and Yang Yu.


    "Good! Our hope came. Our luck finally stood on our side of the sun and moon team this time. Tian Ji raced the horse and replaced the two emperors with the failure of the first game. We will surely win the next two races! "


    Within the sun and moon team, all the students and leading teachers are excited to drink a low voice, eyes full of excited color!


    "I''m not lucky. I thought I''d meet the captain Ma Rulong who they''re going to fight for."


    However, Dai Yueheng shook his head and sighed with disappointment.


    "Now, put the hope on Yang Yu. Even if Yang Yu is defeated, Ling Luochen, Wang Dong and Yu Hao will sit in the third game, and the two brothers and sisters opposite will have no hope of winning."


    Ma Xiaotao said, look full of confidence, this time they are sure to win, and after the two games they are equally confident, how can there be any disappointment!


    Soon, how fast the first game started, how many pieces of the end, two members of the sun and moon team directly abstained.


    After all, there will be no competition, so since they have lost, there is no need for them to risk being killed.


    "The second game of the 223 regiment, please come on the stage!"


    A minute later, Tiansha Douluo opened his mouth again, and let the players from the sun moon team and Shrek academy come on the stage.


    "Qiu''er, it''s our turn."


    In Shrek college, Yang Yu smiles and looks at Wang qiuer. This time, it is not Ling Luochen who is sent by Shrek college, but Wang qiuer, another soul respect!


    When Yang Yu and Yang Yu appeared on the stage, all of them were stunned. Yang Yu was very strong. But with a soul master, how could they compete with the level 5 and level 6 soul masters!


    Because there is no accident on this side of the sun moon team, Ma Rulong and Xiao xiafeng, another level five soul mentor, are on the stage this time."I don''t know what you think of Shrek college, but is this an arrangement to give the final victory to our college?"


    On the platform of fighting soul, Ma Rulong looks at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Although Wang qiuer''s beauty is suffocating, his strength is really not enough. Ma Rulong shows a sneering smile directly!


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Yang Yu indifferently smiles, looks at Ma Rulong two people.


    Then, under the sign it brought, the two sides all went to the side of the arena and began to wait for the final game to begin.


    Ma Rulong whispered a few words to Xiao xiafeng. The time when they arrived at the edge of the competition platform was much behind the indifferent Yang Yu.


    At the moment, everyone began to hold their breath and look forward to waiting for the start of the game. After the previous competition, the spacious platform was a bit full of holes, and many places were bombarded out of a pit.


    Huang Jinxu of Tiansha Douluo stood aside and looked at the two sides respectively. The final was about to end. Even with his cultivation, he felt a little tired while constantly raising his attention to the extreme.


    "Race, go!"


    The top match has finally begun!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer directly released the soul of the army, and Wang qiuer stepped on the ground and plundered out directly. In Yang Yu''s hands, the golden shield and the broken halberd appeared at the same time. It was obvious that the fire was going to be fully opened!


    Ma Rulong and Xiao xiafeng on the other side are not slow to react. Ma Rulong knows very well that if the means he used to deal with the Dior Academy was applied to Yang Yu, the soul master of the Imperial Palace, it would be useless. A large blue purple gun barrel appeared on his shoulder in an instant, and the next moment it had sprayed out a strong blue purple light, and swept to Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Xiao xiafeng and his cooperation is also quite tacit understanding, one-way defense soul guide shield instantly erected, for the two people to block the attack of Wang qiuer who is shooting.


    Wang qiuer''s body immediately retreated after one shot, and returned to Yang Yu''s side again. The Golden Dragon spear in his hand was shaking and buzzing, ready to attack again!


    At this time, Xiao xiafeng, the fifth level soul master, took root and quickly displayed his soul guided battery tactics. In the clanging sound, a series of gun tubes appeared on his body quickly.


    No doubt, he wants to use his strongest firepower to cooperate with Ma Rulong. With the characteristics of the soul division of the food department, his continuous fighting ability is the strongest among all the soul kings of the sun moon Corps.


    The blue and purple electric light emitted by Ma Rulong''s gun barrel did not directly bombard Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, but bombarded the ground in the center of the competition platform.


    All of a sudden, a blue and purple light wall was lying there, blocking the way forward of Yang Yu and Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu still did not move, and Wang qiuer was not in a hurry. They looked at Ma Rulong and Xiao xiafeng quietly, looking extremely serious!


    But at this time, the advantages of Ma Rulong as the soul tutor began to show their role, and Xiao xiafeng''s soul guided battery was completed.


    Rays of light burst out in the form of waves. There were light balls, light, and some metal balls that rose directly into the air to draw a parabola.


    The powerful firepower of the soul guided battery burst out in an instant.


    Ma Rulong''s chance was that his hands closed in front of him, and a strong golden light flashed. He could see the light of his soul rings flashing. While his momentum was improving rapidly, the previous golden gun barrel disappeared, and instead, a golden red sword was replaced.


    Near body soul guide?


    Ma Rulong even gave up the long-range attack and replaced it with a near body soul guide?


    Of course, he couldn''t hold on to the sword for a long time, but it was enough to give Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power to a temporary rout. That''s the victory of their sun moon team!


    They had to win this competition, or it would be a complete failure. Therefore, he would not hesitate to pay the price of failing to advance in the next year''s cultivation and greatly hurt his vitality, but also put out the sword of trial produced in mingdetang.


    The only thing that this sword of judgment can''t work is to face the opponents of bright or dark spirits. Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power and broken spirit halberd are not these two attributes. Yang Yu''s greatest dependence, the ultimate imperial, was completely cracked by him. Then, the soul emperor holding a level 8 near war soul guide can''t win a soul clan!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Compared with Ma Rulong''s heart of winning, Yang Yu is completely different at the moment. His body is fixed in place, holding the Shura broken halberd in his hand, and a series of fierce and terrifying murders begin to diffuse around Yang Yu.


    However, at the moment, Ma Rulong and Xiao xiafeng are not aware of any changes. As the title Douluo, Tiansha Douluo looks frozen. His eyes are very serious and dignified and looks at Yang Yu''s direction!


    Yang Yu''s strength may not be enough in front of Ma Rulong, who is burning his own potential and using the sword of judgment, but the power Yang Yu shows at the moment is a thrill to Tiansha Douluo!


    "Boom


    The next second, when Ma Rulong again wields the sword of judgment and urges the power of light to chop at Yang Yu again, a terrible murderous and destructive force suddenly erupts in the Shura broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, and there is also an amazing energy pressure in it, just like the weapon of a god of destruction revives at this moment!


    At this time, Yang Yu''s body also burst out a murderous spirit, just like a demon who once slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures has opened his bloody eyes!


    "Well?"


    Ma Rulong looked at Yang Yu at the moment with a slightly startled look. However, seeing that Yang Yu still did not make any action, Ma Rulong felt confident again. He waved the sword of judgment and chopped him in the direction of Yang Yu.


    However, at this moment, the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand moved. Just before Ma Rulong''s sword of judgment fell on Yang Yu, and the powerful power of light was about to tear Yang Yu apart, the broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hand swept out directly without any soul skills, and none of the four soul rings was lighted.


    At this moment, the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was directly cut out, and a forest of killing opportunities broke out. On the void crossed by the broken God halberd, a series of dark brilliance appeared, and it turned out that there were cracks in the space!


    "Boom


    The next second, the two weapons collided, and the power of light swept out directly. It was like turning into a big bomb to detonate and destroy Yang Yu''s body and the soul power affected by the power of dark judgment!


    However, at the moment of contact with the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, the power of light was eliminated in the void without even showing a ray of power. On Yang Yu''s broken halberd, the amazing destructive power was still terrible, and it poured directly into the sword of judgment. The destructive power was like a dark river of gods, rushing to the judgment together Sword and Ma Rulong''s direction!


    "Not good!"


    Ma Rulong looks startled, and then the sword of judgment erupted with amazing dark power again, and his body started to retreat at the fastest speed at this moment, and his look became extremely dignified!


    However, Ma Rulong''s attack has no effect at all. On the track of the broken halberd, even the space begins to destroy. What''s more, he can only compete with the attack of spirit Saint level when he is in the top of the sky!


    Whether it was the power of light before or just the power of darkness, they were suddenly destroyed and annihilated in front of Yang Yu.


    However, Ma Rulong retreated in time, and Yang Yu was in a very special state at the moment and did not pursue, so Ma Rulong was not injured.


    At the moment, all people are staring big eyes, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s state at the moment, anyone can see that it is a bit strange, obviously not in the state, but for all people, also know that Yang Yu has become more powerful!


    "Xiao xiafeng, don''t you do it yet?"


    Ma Rulong retreated and roared at the moment. He also noticed something wrong with Yang Yu. At the moment, he really needed other people''s help.


    However, Xiao xiafeng''s response did not appear. Ma Rulong''s face sank and turned to look at Xiao xiafeng behind him. At this time, his face became more and more gloomy!


    Because, in front of Xiao xiafeng, Wang qiuer has completely suppressed this level five soul master!


    At the moment, Xiao xiafeng''s soul guiding device is almost nothing to Wang qiuer. Wang qiuer''s body is just like a ghost. Every time Xiao xiafeng''s attack will appear in the dead corner that can''t attack Wang qiuer.


    And Wang qiuer is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the power of terror at this time show incisively and vividly!


    Gold dragon spear sweeping, fierce stabbing, strong pick and other attacks can remove a part of Xiao xiafeng''s soul guide Fort every time. At the moment, Xiao xiafeng has already started to support the defense of soul guiding device, and there is no residual force for any attack!


    In the face of Wang qiuer''s full strength, Wang qiuer''s physical fitness is obviously not as good as some of the five level soul master of the soul sect, and he can''t bear it!


    When Ma Rulong was watching this scene, could he not look ugly?


    A soul king, a five level soul master, can''t you suppress or even seriously injure a soul?


    Because the tactics Ma Rulong and Xiao xiafeng have discussed is to use Xiao xiafeng''s soul guided cannonball to contain Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, and give Ma Rulong the opportunity to use the sword of judgment.


    The sword of judgment is a level 8 peak soul guide, which is close to the existence of level 9 soul guide. It is also a near body soul guide.Not to mention a soul emperor, even the soul Saint level and even the eight ring soul duel level strong people have to be completely suppressed in attribute. They have tested that a level 69 soul emperor can not withstand a blow in front of the judgment sword. This soul guide is also the real killer mace for them to participate in the battle.


    Even in the previous regiment war, they were not willing to use it. They were ready to make a comeback at the last moment.


    But who knows, this powerful soul guide made Yang Yu have a mutation, not only did not solve Yang Yu, seems to have made Yang Yu more powerful, but also that kind of irresistible strength!


    "Damned guy, this game can''t be lost. A hunzun also wants to play a role in this game and influence the battle plan of our Sun Moon team? Look for death


    Ma Rulong looks at Wang qiuer suppressing Xiao xiafeng. He has to eliminate Xiao xiafeng. His look is unprecedented gloomy at the moment, and his resentment and anger about Liyan''s killing are also breaking out at this moment!


    Since Yang Yu can''t do anything for the time being, he will kill the gorgeous girl who is close to Yang Yu first, and avenge Yang Yu for killing Liyan. He can also liberate Xiao xiafeng and help him suppress Yang Yu!


    "Sword of judgment, kill!"


    Ma Rulong''s expression was icy and roared, and a flying soul guide was directly assembled behind him. With Ma Rulong, he swept to Wang qiuer''s direction at an astonishing speed, and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Ma Rulong, as the team leader of the sun and moon team, has been suppressing the idea of killing Li Yan when he is killed by Yang Yu.


    In addition to cracking Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial spirit, there is also a big reason to kill Yang Yu.


    A soul sect, even if it is powerful, will definitely have a chance to be killed when facing the sword of judgment, which is a special near war soul guide, and even won''t give the Tiansha Douluo the chance to rescue him!


    After all, once a 69 level soul emperor couldn''t fight against the sword of judgment, let alone Yang Yu, the soul master!?


    Therefore, Ma Rulong actually held the idea of killing Yang Yu at the beginning, but at the moment, watching Yang Yu change, his strength has been able to suppress the power of the sword of trial, and Wang qiuer breaks their plan of sun and moon team at this time!


    A soul sect and a soul Zun, thus suppressing their two top soul masters, naturally made Ma Rulong''s resentment and anger explode at this moment.


    Since you can''t kill Yang Yu, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a Wang qiuer. For a moment, its strength is comparable to that of a soul saint. Can''t you fight back and kill a soul Zun!?


    "Die!"


    Ma Rulong stormed to Wang qiuer, and the flying spirit guide device burst out at a surprising speed at this moment.


    Because at the moment, Ma rulongzi''s flying soul guiding device is also a level 8 soul guiding device, which can make Ma Rulong burst out at the speed of soul Saint level. For such a large distance of soul fighting platform, catching up with Wang qiuer is just a matter between breath and breath!


    "Originally You don''t have to die! "


    However, at the moment that Ma Rulong changed his target to Wang qiuer, a real general killing opportunity broke out directly and penetrated into Ma Rulong''s body, making his whole body suddenly stiff. Then his body quickly turned around under the instinctive trend, and the sword of judgment in his hand was directly cut out!


    He didn''t even know what happened, but his body instinct gave up attacking Wang qiuer and began to defend himself!


    But Ma Rulong himself is at the moment pale as paper, as if by what impact on his soul, the whole body is cold, stiff!


    And Yang Yu''s body shape, I don''t know when, has straddled the whole douhun platform and landed in front of Ma Rulong. There are wisps of blood red murderous gas around the whole person''s body, just as if Ma Rulong had just been trapped in the murderous spirit of rigidity all over the body!


    Beside Yang Yu, the first and fourth soul rings are lit up by Yang Yu at this moment, and on the fourth soul ring, there is a ray of deep to the extreme dark light!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu was just like a broken halberd condensed by the power of killing and destroying. It was like tearing everything up. The power and divine power broke out at this moment!


    The first soul skill - breaking god dragon front!


    In addition, the fourth Soul Ring technique, which originated from the 70000 year dark gold claw fearing bear, broke out at this moment, integrating the destructive power of Shura''s breaking halberd, and directly killed Ma Rulong, who wielded the sword of judgment to resist!


    "Dang!"


    However, almost in an instant, the sword of judgment in Ma Rulong''s hand was blown away, and it came out of Ma Rulong''s hand. At this moment, Ma Rulong''s arms began to show ferocious scars, as if to be torn apart by the destructive force!


    However, Yang Yu''s broken halberd is now bursting with more and more terrifying destructive power. This time, two dark golden halberds appear before the blade of the broken halberd!


    The fourth soul skill of Shura breaking Halberd!


    A total of five cuts, each time more than a halberd awn, a time of power than the last time doubled, finally can burst out the first halberd five times the power!


    Originally, it was almost comparable to the fourth soul skill of a hundred thousand years. With the increase of five times, plus the previous four attacks, this soul skill is almost the magic skill of the ultimate attack!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s first halberd blasted the sword of judgment in Ma Rulong''s hand, which was comparable to the spirit saint, so that his arms were almost destroyed. If the second halberd was cut off at the moment, the power and the result can be imagined!


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment, Tiansha Douluo roared directly, and then a vast force of soul broke out, directly blocking Ma Rulong''s body. His figure was also plunging at Yang Yu at the fastest speed.


    However, Yang Yu is in front of Ma Rulong at the moment. No matter how fast the Tiansha Douluo is, it is impossible to reach Yang Yu between Ma Rulong in the breath, because Yang Yu''s broken shenwulian chop is a continuous attack, and the attack is uninterrupted!


    "Poof!"


    Just between breathing, the soul power of Tiansha Douluo was directly torn up a gap, and Yang Yu''s broken halberd had fallen in front of Ma Rulong''s body and crossed his neck. The arc formed by blood appeared in everyone''s sight!


    "Kill!"


    However, the killing intention of Yang Yu didn''t stop. The terrible killing intention seemed to have eroded Yang Yu''s wisdom. On Yang Yu''s broken halberd, three dark golden halberds appeared, and then Yang Yu''s body was plundered in the direction of Xiao xiafeng!Ma Rulong is dead, and his head is separated. However, Yang Yu''s intention to kill and kill has not disappeared at all. Instead, he focuses on the next level five soul mentor of the sun and moon team!


    "Stop it!"


    This time, the figure of Tiansha Douluo finally fell in front of Wang qiuer and Xiao xiafeng. His face became very heavy. Two yellow, two purple, five black nine soul rings around him had been released!


    Yang Yu''s fourth soul skill gives this Tiansha Douluo a terrible feeling. Even if he can''t break the spirit power just after his soul power burst out, Yang Yu can''t break his soul power just like cutting tofu!


    Tiansha Douluo is very clear that Yang Yu has undergone some changes, and this variation makes Yang Yu''s martial spirit become more aggressive, breaking through the boundaries of common sense. At this moment, he must do his best to ensure the safety of Xiao xiafeng, Wang qiuer and Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s broken halberd will be directly cut off in the next second. No matter whether it is facing a title Douluo or not, the three halberds are just like the power that can tear up everything, and directly cut the fist seal of the Tiansha Douluo.


    At the moment, on the seal of Tiansha Douluo, dark red stars are flashing, which makes the defensive power and attribute of this Douluo have a comprehensive increase!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s body almost no accident at the moment fly back out, broken God halberd spirit began to dissipate, returned to Yang Yu''s body.


    But Yang Yu''s killing intention still did not show any signs of abatement. The blood color was still hanging over Yang Yu''s side, just like a layer of murderous spirit gathering in the field!


    And Tiansha Douluo frowned at the moment, looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s flying backward and looking at his bleeding right fist, his face became a little shocked!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "What is the situation? Does the Tiansha Douluo seem to be injured


    At this moment, all the audience saw the bloody fists of Tiansha Douluo, and their looks were shocked.


    Yang Yu is a soul sect. It''s no secret. Everyone knows it. But now there is a soul sect who has wounded the title Douluo. This situation detonates the whole Xingluo square in an instant, and all the audience begin to boil at this moment!


    A soul sect even hurt the title Douluo, and it is also the Tiansha Douluo, which is not weak. How can it not be shocking!


    Although at the moment Yang Yu has been blasted, but Yang Yu''s performance has been enough shocking, I am afraid that this competition will only have a name to be remembered, that is - Yang Yu!


    However, when Yang Yu was blown away by Tiansha Douluo, a figure quickly jumped up from the waiting area of Shrek college and landed on the competition platform.


    "Yang Yu, calm down."


    Xuanlao''s deep voice rang out and directly picked up Yang Yu, who was flying backwards. His face became very heavy.


    Yang Yu seemed to be shivering, and then his body quickly trembled, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    Xuanlao raised his hand and patted Yang Yu''s neck. Yang Yu''s hands moved, as if he wanted to resist, but he still didn''t lift it. He let xuanlao knock himself down.


    Xuanlao then hugged Yang Yu''s body, and a strong yellow light burst out from xuanlao''s body, enveloping Yang Yu. However, the terrible killing machine around and inside Yang Yu''s body was still surging and surging in the violence, competing with the Yellow soul power released by xuanlao, and refused to be suppressed.


    When he fell back to the waiting area, his face was dignified.


    In an instant, all the people of Shrek college are serious and welcome together. Mou Zi looks at Yang Yu with worry.


    The Tiansha Douluo on the soul fighting platform has sent Wang qiuer and Xiao xiafeng off the platform. The Tiansha Douluo takes a deep breath with a dignified look, and temporarily suppresses the shock constantly emerging in his heart. Then he says in a loud voice: "the end of the 22-3 battle method competition, the winner, Shrek college!


    This is the end of the contest. The final champion is Shrek college team


    In his announcement, the cheers were raised to the extreme, and the whole Xingluo square was boiling. Even on the top of the Imperial City, many princes and ministers of the Stella Empire couldn''t help crying out.


    Xu Jiawei, emperor of Xingluo, looked a little red, and his mood was also extremely shocking.


    Yang Yu''s performance was so shocking that even the Tiansha Douluo was injured. Yang Yu was still a soul sect. If he became the title of Douluo in the future, wouldn''t it be able to suppress all the strong men in the whole Douluo continent!?


    The whole Plaza has become a boiling sea. However, the death of Captain Ma Rulong has to be taken seriously because the team members on this side of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college have been injured so much that the royal family of the Stella Empire has to postpone the award ceremony.


    At the end of the game, Taotie Douluo xuanlao came to the sun moon Royal soul tutor College as soon as possible and stopped all of them.


    Looking at the leader of the sun and moon team, xuanlao said coldly, "give me the sword that Ma Rulong used just now."


    The teacher''s face changed: "that''s no good. It''s a level 8 soul guide made by Mingde Hall of the sun and moon empire. It''s worth immeasurable."


    "I''ll ask you, give it or not?"


    Xuanlao''s voice was still cold and hard, and there was no strong momentum from his body. But such a question made the front of the leading teacher''s back drenched.


    Xuanlao didn''t go to see him, and his eyes fell directly on the smiling and dreamy mortals who were unwilling to look at him.


    The teacher''s voice trembled and said, "Mr. Xuan, you are a generation of super Douluo. Do you want to bully the big and embarrass our younger generation?"


    "I don''t care to do this, but you can see the child in my arms. Yang Yu is influenced by which of your soul guides. It''s hard to say whether he can survive or not. I won''t deceive the small by the big. I will directly talk to the old man of hall leader Mingde."


    "These two are his grandsons and granddaughters, right? I''ll take them back to Shrek college. You ask the old bastard of minder hall to come to Shrek and ask for it."


    As he said this, xuanlao again reached out to catch his brother and sister.


    "Don''t To I can''t give it to you. "


    The teacher who led the team nearly bit a steel tooth. How dare he let the old general laugh and dream away!


    Is it still complete when he comes back to Shrek college?


    Compared with the sword of judgment, laughing at the world brothers and sisters is obviously more important to the sun moon empire.


    Soon, the sword of judgment came to xuanlao''s hand. Xuanlao then turned to leave. His eyes were very cold and went back to the war zone of Shrek college, looking very gloomy.He did not understand why Yang Yu suddenly did this, but Yang Yu''s change was obviously not good. Although Yang Yu''s strength became more and more powerful, the murderous spirit obviously should not be what Yang Yu should have!


    "Yang Yu, is this going to become the evil soul master?"


    Wang Dong frowned and opened his mouth. She and Yang Yu should be regarded as the most familiar people. Looking at Yang Yu''s state at the moment, he immediately thought of the matter that Yang Yu was captured by the evil soul master when he first obtained the soul ring.


    "Evil soul master?"


    Xuanlao frowned, and then looked more and more heavily at Wang Dong. He knew the origin of Yang Yu and Wang Dong. Naturally, he also knew that Yang Yu and Wang Dong had grown up together. Naturally, he should know Yang Yu''s situation best.


    Wang Dong said without a lock: "once upon a time, when we got the first soul ring, we met the evil soul division team. Yang Yu was caught by the evil soul division at that time. Later, Yang Yu seemed to break the limit, absorbed the eight thousand year old soul ring of the first soul ring, killed several evil soul masters and then returned to haotianzong!"


    "And something like that?"


    Xuanlao immediately frowned. If Yang Yu''s martial spirit really has the characteristics of evil soul master, it is not impossible for the dark power of the trial sword to change the direction of the evil soul master.


    "Wang Dong, don''t talk nonsense. Yang Yu will never become a master of evil spirits!"


    Wang qiuer looks cold in this, and looks at Wang Dong with great anger.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s life and death are uncertain. Wang Dong even said that Yang Yu wanted to become the evil soul master that everyone in the whole continent should kill. Is this to let Yang Yu die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Yang Yu had such a situation. If I say it, xuanlao can better treat them!"


    Wang Dong is also slightly frown, although Yang Yu is her childhood shadow, but is the best playmate, how can hope Yang Yu to have an accident!


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s the evil spirit Master''s problem, the sea god pavilion has a way to treat it. You stay and wait for the reward to be paid. I''ll take Yang Yu back to Shrek college first, and he will be OK!"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled slightly. Yang Yu is not very strong at the moment. If the soul sect cultivates, the existence of Mu Lao and the golden tree should be able to cure Yang Yu.


    "I will go back too!"


    Wang qiuer opens his mouth, and Yang Yu suddenly appears in such a situation. Wang qiu''er, where he still has the mind to stay, goes directly to the side of xuanlao to meet with Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, you should be able to recover a lot


    Xuanlao nodded. The relationship between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer may be of great help to Yang Yu''s recovery. It may be a good thing to go back together.


    Soon, xuanlao took Yang Yu and Wang qiuer to open the Xingluo Empire, and directly began to rush back to Shrek college.


    Everything about Yang Yu is related to the spirit building plan of Shrek college and the specific method of soul bone technology. It is the foundation of the future struggle against the sun moon Empire and the sun moon empire for thousands of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, Yang Yu is absolutely not allowed to have an accident!


    While the others stayed, the mood was obviously not very good, Yang Yu''s situation did not recover, their good mood to win this time will be greatly weakened.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Yu, like me, had such a situation."


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth. Her evil fire has always been his biggest trouble. Now Yang Yu has changed into this one, which makes Ma Xiaotao feel like a man in the end of the world.


    "For a long time, Yang Yu has not shown any characteristics of the evil soul master except that he was captured by the evil soul master and treated as a treasure by the evil soul master. Although his martial spirit has a strong murderous spirit, there is nothing strange about it. After all, he is the soul of the ultimate attack. Who knows that Tao would have such a hidden trouble."


    Wang Dong frowned and opened his mouth, and his mood became extremely depressed.


    Yang Yu was once captured by the evil soul master in front of him. In order to get rid of the difficulty, he absorbed a 7800 year old soul ring which was almost impossible to absorb. Then he was seriously injured and comatose for more than ten days.


    Now there is such a situation, Wang Dong''s mood is actually in addition to Wang qiuer most worried and heavy!


    Yang Yu had never attached a soul ring, but when he released his martial spirit, he was taken as a treasure by the evil spirit Master and robbed people under the two top soul emperors. It can be seen how terrible it would be for Yang Yu to become an evil soul master and how attractive it would be to the Holy Spirit cult where the evil spirit masters gathered!


    "I hope he will be OK. Yang Yu''s willpower and spiritual strength are far beyond ordinary people. This time, he will not fall down and become a master of evil spirits because of an eight level spirit guide!"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth, he looked very serious, Yang Yu''s will is different from ordinary people, should not become evil soul master!


    "I hope so..."


    Everyone else sighed. Now they can only wait for the awards to come back and wait for Yang Yu to recover!


    ����


    The whole mainland advanced soul division College Soul fighting competition has all ended, and Xingluo city has gradually returned to calm.


    The final award ceremony was neither external nor grand, but the prize was not inferior at all.


    As the second runner up, the sun moon Royal soul tutor College received the prize on the second day of the competition, and immediately left Xingluo city to return to the sun moon empire.


    In addition to the gold soul coin, there are as many as four soul bones. In addition to the three soul bones that the champion deserves, there is also an extra ice green scorpion left arm bone.


    Xu Jiawei, the emperor of Xingluo Empire, originally wanted to invite xuanlao into the Royal treasure house, but he was rejected by him. As the first strong man in Shrek college, he didn''t want to be involved in too many relationships with Stella empire. Finally, Wang Yan made the choice on behalf of the Academy. He knew enough about the team members, and his ability to distinguish the soul and bone was not in xuanlao Next.


    The final result of the choice made his majesty feel pain, but there was no way.


    The value of the three soul bones can no longer be measured in terms of money. The reason why the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China has to change its host country every time, the pressure of this award also has a certain relationship. You should know, the top four all have awards, but the soul bone rewards are only three for the champion and one for the runner up.


    Soul bone is a dead thing. Only by being absorbed by soul master can it play its due role.


    Therefore, no matter the country or the clan, after obtaining the soul bone, they are almost directly used by the outstanding talents of their own lineage. The biggest difference between soul bone and soul ring is that once the soul master dies, the soul bone will still remain, and it will not disappear like the soul ring.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since soul master was born. Although soul bone has accumulated, it is still far from enough compared with the number of soul masters. What''s more, with the research on soul bone in the soul master field, the method of synthesizing soul bone has been gradually developed, which makes soul bone become more and more popular. However, it is similar to the soul bone that Shrek college is now studying Different, this is through the fusion of soul and bone to make it more powerful.And this, after Shrek college has thoroughly studied the artificial soul bone, I am afraid that the synthetic soul bone is the next method for Shrek college to study the synthetic soul bone for the original soul bone!


    As Mr. Mu and others have said before, if not for the rapid development of soul guiding devices, and if there is no collision between the sun and the moon and Douluo, I am afraid that the most advanced research in Douluo is the synthesis of human soul bones and soul bones.


    The so-called soul bone synthesis is to combine several soul bones related to each other in a special way to form a brand-new soul bone. The synthesized soul bone has a great chance to increase its power, but it also has a nearly half chance of being damaged.


    Because the soul and bone are too precious, although there are many ways to synthesize them, few people really dare to try.


    For example, Huo Yuhao used the secret method of soul bone when fusing the body bone of Bingdi, which was already a kind of synthesis. However, because the energy of Bingdi''s trunk bone was too strong, and it was under the direct control of Bingdi himself, there was no possibility of failure.


    The fusion of Yang Yu''s golden ultimate imperial soul bone and Fengwu wood soul bone is actually soul bone synthesis, but because of Yang Yuhao Han''s knowledge, there is no possibility of failure!


    After collecting the soul bone, Xuan Laobian waited for everyone to set out and return to Shrek college.


    Xuanlao only took one day to go back and forth between Xingluo city and Shrek college. Instead of asking Wang Yan to distribute the four soul bones, he first paid the expenses of Shrek team in the starlight auction house, and then immediately ordered everyone to pack up and return to Shrek college. Only when he returned to the College could his heart be completely settled down.


    When he came back from Shrek college, he also brought back enough flying soul guides. Like the last flight, he took all the people with him. All of them flew together with the aid of flying spirit guides as they did when they left Shrek college.


    In the morning after receiving the prize, the people of Shrek College changed their ordinary clothes, and did not disturb the official of Stella empire. They quietly left Xingluo city and flew directly to Shrek college.


    It''s time to go home, when the fear has completely become pride and glory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    In Shrek college, in the sea god Pavilion, Yang Yu once again entered the sea god Pavilion, but Yang Yu was in a coma at the moment, and his state was obviously wrong.


    The murderous spirit was still surging. Even xuanlao, who had brought Yang Yu back all the way, was frightened by Yang Yu''s murderous spirit, and had been trying his best to prevent the murderous spirit from spreading out.


    At the moment, entering the sea god Pavilion, Yang Yu''s state is slightly better. It seems that the golden tree''s power of light can really have some effect on Yang Yu.


    However, it is only some effects on it. Xuan Lao still dare not be careless.


    After entering the sea god Pavilion, all the sea god Pavilion residents frowned. It was obvious that they could detect Yang Yu''s murderous spirit, and then they all began to shake.


    Yang Yu, a 13-year-old kid who has not yet arrived, is even more terrifying than their title Douluo.


    "What''s going on? Why on earth is it like this!? Don''t you know the importance of Yang Yu, xuanzi? How could he be the same as he is now? "


    Old Lin opened his mouth, and his expression became very heavy.


    "There is no way to control it. It seems that his spirit has the potential to become the evil spirit Master. During the competition, it should be inspired by a soul guide. I''m..."


    Xuanlao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Yang Yu''s martial spirit is very powerful, and may even be related to the former Shura God Yang Yu, but who knows it will be related to the evil spirit Master.


    "Evil soul master!"


    The people''s looks directly congealed. How strong was Yang Yu''s talent and strength? They knew that he had the potential to become a God. However, such an existence could even become a master of evil spirits. Now it is such a state?


    "Now it should be able to suppress it. After all, Yang Yu is just a soul sect. With the power of the golden tree and the suppression of Mu Lao, it should be able to recover.


    What''s more, the evil spirit Master in Yang Yu''s martial spirit should not be so special. He just has this kind of murderous spirit, and has no evil attribute. "


    With Yang Yu''s talent and performance, he should not have become a master of evil spirits!


    As long as he is not really injected into the evil nature by the evil spirit Master, Yang Yu''s martial spirit is only a hidden danger in this kind of murderous spirit, but it will not become the evil soul master.


    "Well, take him to the heart room of the golden tree."


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, and then he disappeared directly in place without wasting time.


    "It''s going to be OK. This little devil has a strong will."


    Xuanlao nodded to Wang qiuer, and then he wanted to go to the room with the strongest light power in the Haishen Pavilion.


    "I''m going too!"


    Wang qiu''er opened his mouth, looking very serious.


    "Wang qiuer, come here too, no Let Wang qiuer bring Yang Yu here. Xuanzi, you can wait here. "


    Mu Lao''s voice sounded again, and then it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Xuanlao was stunned, but he handed Yang Yu to Wang qiuer. However, the power of the seal did not weaken at all. On the contrary, he became more and more powerful. After xuanlao pointed out the way, Wang qiuer took Yang Yu and went straight to a room, while the others sat down at the conference table.


    At the moment, Wang Yu sat down with a strong color of qiu''er, and soon he was filled with worry.


    "Well, you can wake up. They can''t feel the xuanzi in this room. There''s no need to act."


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and said a sentence that made Wang qiuer look puzzled.


    Before Wang qiuer asked Mu what, Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes in Wang qiuer''s arms, and then showed a mischievous smile to Wang qiuer.


    Meanwhile, Yang Yu''s original astonishing murderous spirit disappeared around Yang Yu''s body in an instant. Yang Yu, who had no change at all, jumped out of Wang qiuer''s arms and nodded to mu with a smile.


    "What happened?"


    Wang qiuer was stunned and did not react at all to what kind of situation it was.


    "He''s acting. He''s been preaching to me since he''s just entered the Poseidon Pavilion, saying that only he and I can know what the plan is, and we should deliberately pretend to be just like that."


    Mr. Mu didn''t know what Yang Yu was going to do, but since he had any plans, he didn''t mind listening.


    "Ah?"


    Wang qiuer looked at Yang Yu with a dull look on his face.


    "Haha, I''ve been acting since the beginning of the competition. I want to show it to those people in the sun moon empire."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mu Lao raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not interrupt the conversation between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "Are you tired or not? Are you free? How can you act like this?"


    Wang qiuer''s eyes immediately became very uncomfortable, and looked at Yang Yu with evil spirit on his face."I can''t help it. If this plan doesn''t act like this, I don''t dare to implement it. It''s very dangerous."


    Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean, what are your plans?"


    Wang qiuer frowned, a wisp of worry appeared in the depth of her eyes, but there was no change on her face.


    Wang qiuer is a queen outside, but she is a girl in her heart. Both cold and hot inside have reached the extreme!


    "Yes, tell me what you plan to do. Why do you deliberately show yourself to the sun moon empire as if you were going to become a ghost master."


    Old Mu also opened his mouth to ask, frowned and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that in the next five years, I want to stay in the Holy Spirit church and come back after five years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Mu Lao with a smile.


    "The Church of the Holy Spirit?"


    Mu Lao''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled up, and then looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Yes, it''s holy spirit education. For my later practice and Shrek college, it''s a good choice for me to go to Holy Spirit church."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "The question of the soul ring?"


    The reason why Mu Yu was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, after that, every soul ring of mine needs to pursue the Soul Ring of 100000 years. However, Shrek college does not have the ability to help me hunt and kill 100000 year old beasts for the time being, but the Holy Spirit cult has such strength and should be willing to do so!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with the same serious look.


    The strength of Shrek academy can not be said, but now the whole continent is in great danger. Shrek college must preserve its own strength in order to be able to resist the army of the sun and moon Empire and protect the foundation of Shrek for ten thousand years.


    Therefore, helping Yang Yu hunt and kill at least seven hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts is a matter of heart and strength.


    However, the Holy Spirit teaches leisure, and there are two extreme Toros in the peak state, not to mention the Soul Ring of a hundred thousand year old soul beast, even if it is a super fierce beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "It''s not wrong that the Holy Spirit church has such strength and has such spare power, but it''s too dangerous. You can''t hide it in the Holy Spirit church completely and safely. If you expose your strength now, you will surely die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mu Lao looked very serious.


    It''s impossible for him to be so familiar with the Holy Spirit that he''s not familiar with the Holy Spirit!


    It is also developed for thousands of years, and it is still the evil spirit Master, which is becoming stronger and faster than Shrek college. It is no problem to say that it is stronger than Shrek college!


    Therefore, if Yang Yu is into the Holy Spirit religion, it is true that there is no difference between entering the Longtan tiger''s den, and a careless is to fall!


    "Must go! Because in the next five years, I will add all the soul rings to my second martial spirit. After five years, I am also confident that I can step into the realm of soul saint, at least seven or more hundred thousand year old soul rings. Shrek college is really not good for me to hunt and kill, and my goal is not to be in the star forest. So I want to go to the ocean, but the two lords of haotianzong are not Maybe you and I will go to the sea to hunt and kill the sea spirit beast


    Yang Yu said that if Yang Yu''s choice was in the star forest, Titan and Niutian might be able to help him, but it was impossible. It''s OK to say one or two ends. Those super soul beasts in star forest won''t say anything, but seven heads or more


    Needless to say, it will definitely cause a wave of animals, and it will never die.


    However, if Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit cult, and the Holy Spirit cult was in the sun moon Empire, there would be evil spirits forest and ocean areas of the sun moon empire. Even if there were animal tides, it would be the trouble of the sun moon empire.


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu will definitely go to the Holy Spirit church. Whether it is for the sake of Shrek college or Yang Yu himself, this time he has to go.


    Because it must take a long time for Shrek college to help Yang Yu hunt so many ghosts and beasts of 100000 years old. But in the Holy Spirit cult, there are both titles of Douluo and extreme Douluo, which can bring Yang Yu all the soul rings he needs in the shortest time!


    �������� Mr. Mu fell into silence because Yang Yu was right. If Yang Yu wanted to hunt and kill enough spirits and beasts of 100000 years in the shortest time, he would have to go to many places. Xuanzi was indispensable to help Yang Yu, and he had to add three or four more titles.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s words are very right. Whether it is for the sake of Shrek college or for Yang Yu himself, it is the most suitable place to go to the place where the strong people of Holy Spirit teaching gather, but they are idle all day long.


    However, the danger coefficient is also on the surface. As long as Yang Yu is exposed, it will be a dead end. There is no other possibility. The evil soul master will never let Yang Yu go!


    Even it is possible to change Yang Yu into a master of evil spirits directly and thoroughly. After all, it seems that Yang Yu''s martial spirit really has such hidden danger!


    "This matter, I am sure, absolutely sure, can not reveal the truth, always in front of them to show the evil spirit Master should look like!"


    Since Yang Yu can think of this plan, he has absolute assurance in his heart. Otherwise, how could Yang Yu, a veteran, do something to die in order to become stronger. He can''t wait for the broken halberd to have nine rings in the future, and then add a soul ring to the ultimate imperial body bone and martial spirit.


    It is because of this absolute assurance that Yang Yu is not willing to wait, and there is no need to wait. Even Mu Lao disagrees, he can go to the sun moon Empire to seek refuge in the Holy Spirit cult!


    "Do you really want to cover it up? In the next five years, although Shrek college will not be able to do so, it should be no problem to hunt three or four hundred thousand year old beasts for you. There is no need to take risks. "


    Mu Lao said, at the moment, he has been weighing the pros and cons in his heart. He can''t treat the Holy Spirit religion like the sun and moon Empire, because there are a group of madmen in the Holy Spirit cult, and they won''t see the face of Shrek college!


    "I have to go. There is really no risk. As long as I keep the appearance of the evil spirit Master and obey all their arrangements, I really don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Yang Yu said that it was not difficult to mix in the Holy Spirit cult. Just like Ma Xiaotao, he was taken away by the Holy Spirit cult in the original book. After so many years of being a master of evil spirits, was not he safe and sound? Did anyone help Ma Xiaotao pass the soul ring?


    Yang Yu has such self-confidence, Yang Yu is confident that he can confuse the real with the false.


    "But this plan is too dangerous!"


    Mu Lao said, not that he was too cautious, but that he was really too dangerous. This was really a plan that Yang Yu would die as soon as he was exposed. Mu had to consider it carefully.


    "Mr. mu, please believe me this time. I will be able to come back safe and sound at that time."


    Yang Yu spoke confidently and firmly. He did not give up the idea.


    Mu Lao was silent for a long time this time. Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance that he would certainly do, he could only sigh and say: "what is the plan?"


    "Mr. mu, can you let a super Douro, even a super Douro of Grade 98, think that Wang qiuer is dead, but has fallen completely!"Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang qiuer, who had not interposed.


    "Yes, it can."


    Mu Lao opened his mouth, then his eyes were slightly bright, as if he understood something.


    "Qiu''er, I know you won''t persuade me, but I can assure you that this time I will be able to come back safely."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and then looked at Wang qiuer.


    "I see. You can talk directly about your plan."


    Wang qiuer looks at Yang Yu, and looks very indifferent. He seems to be someone who has nothing to do with Yang Yu.


    She didn''t want to persuade her, but she knew it was useless. Even if she did, Yang Yu would definitely disappear one day and appear in the Holy Spirit church.


    Therefore, she just wants to help Yang Yu as much as possible, so that Yang Yu can be 100% safe in this plan!


    "It''s not difficult. This time I recover, but when the evil spirit masters want to take me away, I will follow their meaning to become evil soul masters, then pretend to kill qiu''er, and then disguise as the Holy Spirit cult, and then I can be perfect!"


    Yang Yu said that the evil spirit Master was a group of murderous lunatics. If Yang Yu could kill Wang qiuer, who was like a goddess, there would be no problem with his identity.


    It is very important that Mu Lao can make Wang qiuer''s pretending death become true under the induction of 98 level super Douluo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "In fact, I don''t want you to do this plan, because your talent is very strong. You can even achieve the level of influence on the whole mainland pattern. Besides the God who appeared ten thousand years ago, you will definitely become the most powerful existence on the whole continent of Douro, and no one can surpass it Within the college, your position is more important than that of both of them, because you are so important


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth and looked at Wang qiuer, who was obviously worried about Yang Yu, but did not refuse Yang Yu''s plan. Naturally, he could not say anything more.


    However, looking at Yang Yu, Mr. Mu still looked very serious and said: "your future is very important for the college and the whole mainland. Although I can''t admonish you this time, you will make some arrangements to make you absolutely safe. Your identity will become a master of evil spirits in the past five years. At that time, you should think clearly, and some things need to be undertaken If you accept it, you have to make it through! "


    "Naturally, I understand that, and there is no problem. This time in five years or less, I can bear everything, but when it comes time to come back, I promise that I will be the strongest person who can support Shrek college in the shortest time!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded to Mr. Mu seriously.


    "This time, you must be careful when you go to the Holy Spirit sect. There must be strong men like me and xuanzi. There must be extreme duels, and they must be in the peak state. Be careful, be careful!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mr. mu can only nod, but he must tell Yang Yu to be extremely careful!


    Yang Yu is really too important. A genius who can become a God would not agree with Yang Yu''s crazy plan if it wasn''t for Shrek college and himself that he couldn''t do it, nor could any super Douluo fall down.


    "Qiu''er, this time you can go home and stay for a period of time and practice well. After that, there will be wars again and again. At that time, you should keep up with me. Then we will become a pair of male and female double evils that frighten the sun and moon empire!"


    Yang Yu gave a smile, and then his right hand brushed Wang qiuer''s cheek. He spoke very seriously.


    "I won''t be weaker than you. There is still a competition between us that hasn''t been carried out. But when it''s time to come back, I hope you won''t lose to me!"


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth and directly put aside Yang Yu''s hand. He spoke coldly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, not a bit unhappy, because this is Wang qiuer. He is so cold that he can''t express his concern. He can only stimulate Yang Yu to come back to Shrek college five years later to have a competition with her, which has never been started, but has agreed on more than a year''s singles.


    "All right. Wang qiuer, you go out first, and say that Yang Yu will recover soon. When the other children participating in the competition come back, let Yang Yu accept the reward together. "


    Mr. Mu said that before Yang Yu''s plan began, he hoped to talk to Yang Yu more and see if there was any hope of turning Yang Yu around.


    However, it was obviously impossible. After that, Huo Yuhao and others were about to return. After Yang Yu formally left the room in the appearance of recovery, there was no change. Mu could only give up.


    On the other side of this time, the Shrek college, which came back from the star Empire, is coming back!


    Shrek college, front door.


    At this time, it was close to noon, and it was class time. The gate of Shrek college seemed very quiet.


    The peddlers who would gather here on weekdays did not show up today. There were five people standing in front of the huge gate.


    Standing at the front, Yan shaozhe, Dean of the Department of Wu Hun, Shrek college, and Xian liner, Dean of the Department of soul guidance, are standing at the front.


    The three people behind them are Cai Meier, vice president of Wuhun department, Qian Duoduo, vice president of soul guidance department, and core teacher of soul guidance department. They are also Huo Yuhao''s mentor Fan Yu.


    Together with Qi Zhi, the four presidents, and Fan Yu, who is bound to become the vice president of the soul guidance department, such a lineup is not without the company of other teachers.


    They all looked up to the sky in the distance and waited quietly.


    Finally, in the distant sky, the shadows of those tiny black spots gradually became clear, and they slowly dropped under their gaze.


    "They''re back." Yan shaozhe''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Xianliner has already taken a step: "finally back."


    There was a distinct excitement in her eyes, and it was strange that she did not confront Yan shaozhe at any time as usual.


    Yes, the five of them are welcoming the heroes of Shrek college back.


    All the way to the ground.


    "Welcome home, children."


    Yan shaozhe''s five men strode forward to meet the past. As they said, they saluted xuanlao first, and then came to all the Shrek troops who came back with honor.


    Yan shaozhe and Cai Meier are better. They can barely control their emotions, but the Fan Yu behind them can''t help it. They rush up quickly and pull over hecaitou and Huo Yuhao respectively. They look at their two precious apprentices carefully. After confirming that they are all complete, they are greatly relieved.We don''t have a shame on you, teacher


    Fanyu looked at him, and then looked at the tearful Huo Yuhao on the other side, and hugged them into his arms: "silly boy, the teacher is not afraid of your disgrace. The teacher only hopes you can come back safely!"


    This period of time is too painful for Fan Yu. Otherwise, he should not be here. After all, he is not the vice president of the soul guidance department.


    Fan Yu''s heart has not calmed down for a day since the candidates came back from a heavy blow, especially after Mu Lao decided to let the Shrek team fight in the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China.


    He knew very well that the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division Academy in mainland China was not an absolutely safe competition, and almost all previous sessions had casualties.


    There are only two of his disciples!


    Fanyu and Zhou Yi have no children until now. He has already regarded he caitou and Huo Yuhao as his own children. Several times he wanted to go to Xingluo City, but was stopped by Qian Duoduo.


    At this time, the two disciples finally came back. How could Fan Yu not be happy?


    For a time, the old iron man, tears are also uncontrollably flowing down.


    The four presidents shook hands with the people and then led them back to the college. A small boat has been waiting for the lake.


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    With a smile, Yan shaozhe said: "you have paid so much for the college. You have participated in the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China and won the final championship. This achievement will be forever recorded in the history of Shrek college. According to the decision of the meeting of Poseidon Pavilion, your reward will be distributed in the Poseidon Pavilion on the island of Poseidon. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong don''t know where the Haishen Pavilion is, but Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen are very clear about it. They are shocked.


    The Poseidon Pavilion is not only the highest place for discussion of Shrek college, but also the real treasure house of Shrek college. All secrets belonging to the college are there.


    On weekdays, no one can enter the sea god Pavilion except the senior residents and the four presidents of the sea god Pavilion. It is a great honor to be able to enter the sea god Pavilion. At least Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen have never heard of any student who has been allowed to enter.


    Of course, Yang Yu can''t be regarded as an alternative, because the two martial spirits of Yang Yu are so amazing that they are so powerful that even the core of Shrek college, which only has super Douluo permanent residence, has to pay attention to it!


    As for others, even the senior students who won the title of the "soul fighting competition" of the mainland advanced soul division Academy on behalf of the college in the last time, are the same.


    All of them got on the boat one after another, and Yan shaozhe explained some things to them personally.


    Although Huo Yuhao has also heard of the sea god Pavilion, he does not have much concept about the sea god Pavilion. However, he is still nervous and excited when he is about to board Shanghai Shendao.


    On the island of Poseidon, it is known as the cradle of the strongest soul master in the mainland!


    He, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao Xiao were so excited to be able to board Shanghai Shendao at such an age.


    The area of Poseidon lake was very large, much larger than all the rest of Shrek college put together. After more than a quarter of an hour''s sailing, they gradually saw the island through the mist.


    Haishen island looks like only about two square kilometers in shape. Instead of being flat, it looks like a hill with various pavilions and pavilions built on it.


    When these buildings, which are usually hidden in the fog, appear in front of the disciples in the outer courtyard, the excitement in their eyes can not help but become stronger.


    Although all this is strange, but for them, it is also legendary.


    Yan shaozhe didn''t ask people to take Xu Sanshi to rest, but took them along a stone path to the depth of Haishen island.


    It seems that no one lives here. Everything is so peaceful and comfortable, just like a paradise.


    The pavilions and pavilions hidden in all kinds of tall vegetation are beautiful and elegant. Although it is only his first visit, Huo Yuhao immediately fell in love with this place.


    The vegetation here has a history of at least thousands of years. Some trees are even as high as 100 meters. Walking between the paths, it not only has fresh air, but also blocks people''s sight. It''s a little bit ignorant of the true features, just because of the feeling of being in the mountain.


    After a short time, they had followed the path to the top of the mountain, and a pavilion appeared in people''s sight.


    It is a three story building, the building itself is brown, all wood, with a bit of vicissitudes in ancient simplicity.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the wood of the building itself has a kind of luster similar to grease.


    The three story building is only ten meters high, without any sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    However, just above the entrance on the first floor, there is a black plaque hanging on it, and three large gilt characters mark its identity, the sea god Pavilion.


    Seeing these three characters, people can''t help but feel solemn. According to the distance, the place where the sea god Pavilion is located is not only close to the top of the mountain, but also the center of the entire Haishen island.


    Yan shaozhe stopped in front of the sea god Pavilion, turned around, and looked at the Shrek team with a smile: "the reason why I didn''t let you go back to rest is that I hope all of you can have the experience of entering the sea god Pavilion."


    After explaining, he turned to face the sea god Pavilion, bowed down and said, "teacher, they are back."


    "Come in, all of you."


    Soon, Mu Lao''s voice remembered, and his tone was gratified.


    Under the leadership of Yan shaozhe, all of them stepped into the sea god Pavilion, and then all of them were shocked and stood in the same place.


    When the public recovered again, it had become extremely shocked and excited.


    Among them, Huo Yuhao was more surprised to find that his soul power had rushed through the level 29 barrier with all his might. Looking at the sky, it seemed that it had not been too long.


    What kind of power is this!


    Is it the power of the true that just comes into being?


    Wang Dong was the last one to wake up. Needless to ask, from the look on his face, Huo Yuhao can see that he also benefited a lot. The gold on his left arm even flickered, and did not fade away quickly.


    All the people wake up and walk into the sea god Pavilion.


    After just being baptized by light, the three story building became so towering in their eyes that they even had a kind of pilgrimage mentality when they entered it.


    Walking into the first floor of the sea god Pavilion, everything is so simple. It seems that, no matter whether it is furniture or decoration, all the materials here are the same as the peculiar wood of the sea god Pavilion itself.In the middle of the broad hall, there is a long table. The four deans and xuanlao have already sat at the table, while Fanyu is standing behind the two presidents xianliner and qianduo. Obviously, there are no seats for them here.


    In addition to a few of them, there is also an old man sitting on both sides of the long table. For these old people, Huo Yuhao are mostly strangers. Only Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen in the inner courtyard know some of them.


    Huo Yuhao and others stand in front of the long table, can''t help being a little nervous, but in addition to being nervous, there are some excitement.


    This is the sea god Pavilion. The old people in front of us should be the most powerful force of the college.


    Especially when they saw that the four Presidents were just at the end of the table, their sense of shock became stronger.


    When they saw Wang qiuer and Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and others who were standing nearby, they were all surprised. The only bit of depression in their hearts was dissipated by the sight of Yang Yu, and the mood became more comfortable and joyful than ever before!


    Yan shaozhe smiles, then looks at Huo Yuhao and others, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer and says, "welcome back, children. No matter whether you have heard of it or not, I will explain it to you again. The Haishen Pavilion is the highest resolution of the college, and the Haishen Pavilion meeting determines the future direction of the college. In addition to our four deans, each of them is the senior resident of the college, and they have made great contributions to the college. "


    "This time, on behalf of the college, you won the champion of the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China with your incomplete lineup. We have heard about the whole process.


    I want you to come here today to announce our wishes and awards to you. I hope you can continue your efforts in the future and not be proud of your achievements. "


    All of them bowed down to all the elders present. To their slight surprise, Yan shaozhe did not introduce them.


    This is not that Yan shaozhe has forgotten, but the rules of the sea god Pavilion. It is an exception that Huo Yuhao and his colleagues can come here. It can be said that everything about Poseidon Pavilion is the core secret of Shrek college, and non members of Poseidon Pavilion can not know the exact situation in Poseidon Pavilion.


    However, all this is not important. Seeing Yang Yu''s recovery and being able to enter the sea god Pavilion, they are very satisfied with all this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Let me announce the award."


    Yan shaozhe Shen Sheng said: "Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng, Ling Luochen."


    "The disciple is here." Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen saluted respectfully.


    Yan shaozhe said in a deep voice: "as disciples of the inner court, you failed to protect your teammates when you were carrying out supervision tasks, which led to heavy losses to your teammates, and then affected your participation in the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China, and recording a major demerit once."


    "Ah?"


    Ma Xiaotao three people did not expect to be this kind of result at all, can''t help but be shocked.


    Yan shaozhe''s face sank and said, "why, do you have any objection? Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yaoheng are the main battle soul division in the team. What is the function of the strong attack department? Have you managed to face the difficulties and protect your teammates?


    Ling Luochen, you are the master soul control division. Did you play a sufficient control role in that battle? If it wasn''t for Huo Yuhao''s mental detection and timely warning, I''m afraid you may not be able to come back completely, right?


    Judging from the situation at that time, the damage of the team lies in your carelessness and belittlement of the enemy. As the inner school students of Shrek college, is that the combat effectiveness you should embody? Even the students in the Academy know that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. But what about you? "


    Ma Xiaotao''s three people can''t help but lower their heads under Yan shaozhe''s admonition. In the face of Yan shaozhe''s accumulated power, they dare not refute it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s said by President Yan is true.


    Yan shaozhe''s tone softened a few points: "after that, you participated in the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China with your team. On the basis of the excellent performance of the reserve team, which has won you enough time to recuperate, you have exerted enough fighting power and finally helped the team win the final championship.


    The Academy of meritorious service also remembers it. However, as a disciple of the inner academy and a regular member of the competition, your reward will naturally be less. The merits and demerits of the former will be offset, and the major ones will not be recorded in your files. I hope you can learn from this lesson. Remember, life is precious and no one can come back again. "


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Ma Xiaotao''s three were relieved. If the punishment is recorded in their files at Shrek college, it will be a stain on their life!


    The difference between the inner and outer students lies in that they are favored by the various resources of the college and have the best teaching staff.


    Naturally, the demands of the Academy on them can not be compared with those of the students in other schools. This is why Yan shaozhe said that, as champion members, their rewards are far less than those of the reserve team.


    Yan shaozhe nodded and said, "you''ve worked hard this time. Go back and have a rest. Remember, everything you see in the Poseidon Pavilion must be kept secret. You have completed enough supervision tasks, and you can start to prepare for the graduation examination of the inner courtyard."


    "Yes."


    Ma Xiaotao three people again respectfully salute, withdrew from the sea god Pavilion.


    Until they walked out of the small building, the three people were greatly relieved. Although none of the residents on the scene spoke, they still felt great pressure in front of the long table top. They knew very well that all the residents were powerful people with the title of Douluo!


    At this time, the only ones left were Xu haonei, Wang Dongbei, Wang Dongbei, and Yang jiangshen.


    Yan shaozhe turned to Yang Yu and others and said with a smile, "OK, now it''s your turn to reward."


    "My children, I can only describe your performance as amazing and amazing. In the history of Shrek college, we have won many times the champion of the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in the mainland. However, I can say that this championship you won is one of the most significant and can be recorded in history. Shrek will remember you You are the real heroes of the college for the contributions you have made to the college. "


    After listening to Yan shaozhe''s solemn words, all the people were moved. They really didn''t expect that the college''s evaluation of them would be so recorded in the history of Shrek college. What a glory!


    Yan shaozhe looked at all the people in the mirror and continued to say: "all you have done is in the eyes of the senior management of the college. You have carried the shining glory of Shrek with your immature shoulders. You fought tenaciously in the competition journey that should have been just experience, and won the final championship through unremitting efforts.


    We marvel at your excellence. According to the research and decision of the Haishen Pavilion meeting, there are two awards for you. The champion of this competition, you have won three soul bones, and another extra one, which is suitable for Huo Yuhao. The college decided to take out three more soul bones for everyone except Yang Yu, and choose them based on your ability and characteristics. ��


    three soul bones?


    Everyone was overjoyed. If everyone had a piece of it, there would be no choice. The awards offered by the college can be compared with those of the star empire!


    As for why Yang Yu should be excluded, it can be seen from Yang Yu''s calm look that it should be maliciously arranged in this way.However, what makes them more shocked is still behind.


    Yan shaozhe said in a deep voice: "the soul bone award is to encourage you to fight hard in this competition, but you have saved that honor for the college, and the college will also grant you an honor. Because Xiao Xiao did not participate in the competition this time, in addition to Xiao Xiao''s further investigation, from this moment on, the college will award you the title of Shrek seven monsters to the rest of you ����


    Speaking of this, he stopped a little, then heavily said: "life."


    "Ah..."


    They were almost completely out of control. After hearing the word "life", Huo Yuhao and other six people all exclaimed and looked at Yan shaozhe in a daze. For a time, they all felt like their souls were out of body.


    Although Xiao Xiao didn''t take part in this time, they should be able to become the official Shrek seven monsters in the future, so they are really surprised at this moment!


    Shrek seven strange, sounds very simple seven words, but for Shrek college and even the whole continent, it has an extraordinary significance!


    From the beginning of the glory of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters, this title has been passed down. At least in the history of Shrek college, those who can hold this title for life only appear twice before and after. Those are obtained by the disciples who have made great contributions to the Academy. The reward of three soul bones has surprised them, and the lifelong title of Shrek seven monsters has come to them Say, the significance is great, even surpasses everything!


    Beibei was overjoyed and quickly motioned to his friends with his eyes, and bowed 90 degrees to the four presidents and elders present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The others woke up and hastened to salute under his leadership.


    Yan shaozhe nodded, then looked at you and Wang qiuer and said, "you two are in a special situation, so there is no other reward for the moment. Wang qiuer can get the reward of soul bone first, and then, Yang Yu, you should be a candidate for the sea god Pavilion."


    Everything about Yang Yu means that Yang Yu has such a qualification. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a resident of the sea god Pavilion. Therefore, this award is totally no problem for Yang Yu.


    "Congratulations


    Huo Yuhao and others all looked at Yang Yu, their faces full of surprise.


    In the future, Yang Yu will be able to enter the Poseidon Pavilion and become the real senior level of Shrek college, which is no less than the honor of the lifelong title of Shrek seven monsters!


    After all the awards were given out, Yan shaozhe let him aside, looked at the front of the long table and said respectfully, "teacher, what else do you want to tell them?"


    At this time, people noticed that there seemed to be a man lying half there at the other end of the long table. Because of the angle of view, they could not see the person.


    "Children, your performance is beyond my surprise, so you won this award by yourself. However, you should remember that temporary achievement does not represent a lifetime. Just because you have won the title of Shrek seven monsters, you have shouldered the responsibility of maintaining the honor of this title. I hope that you can be as good as before Defending the glory of Shrek.


    Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, and hecaitou have all surpassed hunzong in their accomplishments. I specially approve that after the end of this academic year, you can directly carry out the internal examination. After passing the examination, you can study in the inner hospital, and the difficulty of the internal examination will not change. "


    The four of Beibei looked at each other. This time, they showed a tense look. In the inner court examination, they didn''t know how many students were stuck in the outer courtyard. There were too few people who could really enter the inner courtyard. It was impossible to assess them in advance if they didn''t feel uneasy.


    Mu continued: "Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, you four stay in Haishen island for a while. You can go back to the outer courtyard when I think you can leave. Beibei and Xu Sanshi are instructed by xuanzi. Jiang Nannan is taught by Cai Meier. Lin''er, Duoduo, Fanyu and hecaitou should also pay more attention. The inner court should take a test If the four of them fail, you teachers will also be punished. "


    Although the old voice was gentle and kind, everything he said naturally had a convincing and unquestionable flavor. All the elders of the sea god Pavilion and the four presidents all stood up and saluted Mu Lao, who was half lying on the throne.


    "The meeting is over." Mu''s voice seems more peaceful.


    The elders almost disappeared in the next moment, and the new Shrek seven monsters didn''t even see their movements.


    Xuanlao, four presidents and Fan Yu stayed.


    "You all go, Yang Yu. They can stay." Mu Lao waved.


    "Yes." Yan shaozhe promised respectfully and left quietly with the crowd.


    "Come with me."


    Mu opened his mouth, then looked at the crowd and said, this time into the golden tree of those rooms is a very important opportunity, and for these little ghosts should not be small.


    Soon, with the help of Huo Yuhao, Mr. Mu walked to a wall. Mu raised his hand and pointed slightly. Suddenly, a golden light came up, and everything around him became unreal. The strong golden halo covered the four people in an instant. They just felt that there was a flash in front of them. They closed their eyes in a hurry, and their feet were empty. The next moment, when they were down-to-earth, everything around them became illusory The golden light has disappeared.


    The original Poseidon Pavilion disappeared. They were surprised to find that they were in a wide hall. The huge hall was a hundred meters long and square, and its area was almost the same as that of the competition platform for them to participate in the soul fighting competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China.


    There are several aisles on both sides of the hall. I don''t know where to go. There are no windows here. Everything is closed, but the air is very fresh. Inside the hall, a statue stands there, just like those after Shrek college entered. The yellow golden iron triangle and the first generation Shrek seven monsters are the founders of the hall.


    However, the statues here are naturally much smaller than those at the entrance of the college. It seems that the statues are all wooden.


    Mr. Mu said with a smile: "are you very strange, why does the sea god Pavilion look unimportant? But I don''t know if you have noticed that the sea god Pavilion is not built, but carved. "


    "Carving?"


    In addition to Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong are both stunned. Some of them don''t understand the meaning of the two characters.


    Mu said: "the sea god pavilion was originally a big tree. The rare golden tree in the world has a bright and life flavor tree. Without affecting the life of this golden tree, the ancestors of the college can directly carve out the sea god Pavilion based on this golden tree.


    Therefore, there is no stitching trace in the Poseidon Pavilion. The various decorations and statues in front of the sea god pavilion are all made of wood excavated at the time of carving. This golden tree can also be said to be the foundation of our Shrek college. You will understand its significance in the future. ""Wang Dong, you go into the first corridor on the right side. There is a door about 10 meters away. Push it open and enter, and sit on the futon inside to practice."


    Wang Dong was stunned for a moment, a little hesitant. Huo Yuhao nodded to him in a hurry, and then he walked with doubts according to Mu Lao. Of course, he knew that Mu''s instructions were certainly good for him, but he was reluctant to separate from Huo Yuhao.


    "Wang qiu''er, you go into the third corridor on the left, enter the fourth gate, and practice in the same way. You two are the same. You can go back to the outer courtyard when you wake up from entering the meditation."


    After that, Huo Yuhao also went to his room under Mu Lao''s, and Yang Yu also entered a room with strong power of light.


    As soon as he stepped into it, Yang Yu was able to feel his huge and pure power of light. Then, countless amazing forces were surging, which made Yang Yu''s mind become extremely clear and bright almost instantly. It was as if the whole human being had a kind of being filled with admiration, and his talent had become much stronger.


    "Ding!"


    Just as Yang Yu was about to sit down, he suddenly remembered a long lost system prompt tone in Yang Yu''s mind.


    "It is detected that Yang Yu''s state is stimulated by the outside world, his talent and savvy are temporarily improved, and the system seal is temporarily lifted."


    "Ding! At present, the three attributes of quality, talent, savvy and toughness are temporarily sealed


    Several continuous prompt sounds suddenly occurred in Yang Yu''s mind, which made Yang Yu''s expression suddenly stagnant.


    Then look at the three items on your property panel????????? +There was no temporary seal behind the attribute of Yang Yu, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth.


    This is really God help me, ah, their talent at this time temporarily lift the seal, that for the future plan, the role is extraordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    What Yang Yu wants to do is very simple. Before going to the Holy Spirit cult, Yang Yu needs to condense the soul core, which is based on his own spiritual power. This is a guarantee Yang Yu gives to Mu Lao, and also a guarantee that he will not do anything crazy because of the power of evil attributes.


    Therefore, what Yang Yu needs to do now is to condense a spiritual soul core, which can suppress his own spiritual sea, protect his own intelligence, and prevent others from invading his spiritual sea.


    The soul core, which can only be touched by the title Douluo, is now trying to condense, and the difficulty is just like ascending to heaven. But now Yang Yu suddenly regains all his talents. For Yang Yu, it is almost impossible to condense the soul core!


    The core of soul, that is, the core of soul power, is the basis of the title Douluo.


    The soul force is compressed from liquid state to solid state, which will be stored in the soul master''s elixir field and become the soul core. In the process of continuous rotation, the soul core will absorb the soul power from the outside world through the soul division and provide it to the soul division. The combat effectiveness and recovery ability of the soul division are enhanced too much than before. Therefore, there is a saying that the soul division is awarded the title of achievement and ascends to the sky step by step.


    However, it is much more difficult to continue to ascend after solidification than when it is in liquid or gas state. Because the human body can''t make the solid soul force work in the body, it can only decompose the solid soul force into particles, and then control its own soul force to move them in gas or liquid state. This process is not only difficult but also dangerous.


    Therefore, some soul masters who think they are not gifted enough will even give up their promotion and only stay at level 91 after they become the title Douluo. They will be very safe.


    However, it is not absolute that the solid-state psychic force can not work. If the psychic force of the psychic master is strong enough to control these solid particles and make them appear in the gas or liquid state, the solid-state soul force will be able to operate naturally.


    At this time, solid, liquid and gas may even exist together. When the soul master reaches this level, he can become a super Douro.


    Therefore, after reaching the super Douluo realm, the soul master''s cultivation is easier than before, at least with the exact training method.


    Of course, it is also difficult to upgrade the super Douro. The total amount of soul power that the human body can carry is a certain amount. It can be compressed in gas and liquid state, while the solid soul force itself is highly compressed, and its volume is difficult to continue to shrink.


    Then, the soul master must be able to bear more soul power, which involves another level of power - the power of space!


    It may have been difficult for Yang Yu to control the power of space before, but now Yang Yu''s talent, savvy and tenacity are all liberated, and Yang Yu''s own physique, strengthened by millions of years of soul and bone, is no weaker than any other title Douluo. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Yang Yu to gather the soul core.


    What''s more, the soul core Yang Yu wants to condense is a spiritual force soul core with spiritual power as the supplement. It is specially used to suppress his own spiritual sea. Therefore, it is not too difficult to say so!


    "Let''s start, condense the soul core, and then melt into the brow heart!"


    Yang Yu sat down on the futon in the room, and then began to urge his soul and spirit to speed up the flow, and then converged to his palm.


    Because the soul force itself is liquid, there seems to be more milk in his palm at the moment. Under the firm control of spiritual force, no soul force overflows.


    The soul power gradually increased and began to float from Yang Yu''s palm and rotate slowly. This time, Yang Yu''s soul power was almost the majority of his own. Yang Yu didn''t take his time. His body could bear all his own soul power and the power of space, so he didn''t worry about his own accidents.


    Under his control, the rotation speed of the soul force began to increase, and at the same time, the soul force began to compress slowly. Along with the compression process, Yang Yu gradually increased the amount of soul power injected.


    Compress, recompress, rotate, re rotate


    Gradually, the solid-state psychic force is fully formed, and a miniature psychic funnel appears.


    This time, because more soul power is injected, the absorption speed of Tiandi Yuanli is very strong once it appears. The terrible attraction spreads out directly. In the sea god Pavilion formed by the golden tree, Tiandi Yuanli is extremely abundant.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu felt that the speed of energy improvement of the small solid vortex was several times faster than when he was cultivating his soul power.


    Around the solid soul force, the twisted light pattern began to become more and more obvious. The huge suction not only absorbed the heaven and earth element force, but also absorbed Yang Yu''s own soul power. In this absorption process, Yang Yu had to continuously inject the soul force, making the solid soul force continuously enhanced.


    Yang Yu began to feel some pressure as the fluctuation of the terrifying soul power continued to rise.


    In terms of spiritual power, he can still insist on it. However, when the soul power in his body starts to be less than the total amount of solid soul power, the absorption speed of solid soul force to his own soul power begins to accelerate continuously.


    Yang Yu only felt that the soul power in his body was flowing out like a flood, and the rotation speed of the solid soul force was too fast to be seen clearly.Fifty, sixty, seventy!


    When more than 70% of his soul power was absorbed by the solid soul force, Yang Yu could not control the release of his soul power. What he could not see was that the whole sea god pavilion was emitting a light golden light.


    Above the Haishen Pavilion, Tiandi Yuanli has formed a faint cloud of Yuanqi, and the huge Tiandi Yuanli is constantly converging towards the direction of the golden tree.


    At this time, the residents living in the sea god pavilion have been sober from the state of cultivation. How can they not find out such a big movement?


    Is anyone hitting the super Douro?


    Their first reaction is like this, because only when they try to condense the soul nucleus, can such a vision appear.


    "Are you really going to succeed?"


    At the moment, Mr. Mu is in the Haishen Pavilion, not far from Yang Yu''s room. Sensing the strong fluctuation, he looks shocked.


    I can''t believe what Yang douyu is doing now!


    Soul core, that is the impact of the title Douluo and extreme Douluo. But now Yang Yu is just a four ring soul sect, and can achieve the cohesion of soul core?


    It has to be said that Yang Yu''s physique is really too strong and terrifying. The fifth ring can absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years by himself, which is so terrible!


    When the old man in the sea god pavilion was shaken, Yang Yu had completely condensed his soul power and injected it into this small black hole that could fuse all classes.


    And this soul core, at the moment, seems a little ethereal around, without any color, because this is the result of spiritual force integrating into this soul core!


    The soul core, Yang Yu has been condensed successfully, and there is no accident. It is the spiritual soul core Yang Yu needs.


    However, it was really dangerous and difficult for Yang Yu to integrate it into his body, because the soul core gathered by the power of space was like a bomb gathered by cutting force, which could destroy Yang Yu at will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    In the room of the sea god Pavilion, when Yang Yu succeeded in condensing the soul core, the solid soul power vibrated slightly. At this moment, Yang Yu had a strange feeling that the solid soul force that had been spinning rapidly stopped.


    However, Yang Wu felt very sad when he was in the space around him.


    In a flash, all the space around his body suddenly collapsed, and the force of space seemed to tear his body into pieces.


    However, in the next moment after tearing up, his body was reorganized and returned to consciousness. Yang Yu was surprised to see that the solid soul force not far away from him had completely collapsed into a black hole vortex.


    After just a glance, Yang Yu felt as if his soul was going to be sucked in. There was endless darkness and endless sense of unknown in the black hole vortex. However, he could not feel what kind of soul power was stored inside. However, he could clearly feel that there was a link like a bridge between himself and the black hole vortex.


    Around the black hole, the illusory lines were constantly rippling. Yang Yu was surprised to find that these illusory ripples had gradually condensed into a shape that could not be grasped, but actually existed. The vortex of the black hole seemed to be completely transformed into an ancient clock.


    And this is what Yang Yu did on purpose. The soul core of spiritual power was condensed into a bell like shape, which was just right for suppressing the sea of spirit. Moreover, it would be of great help for Yang Yu to improve his soul power and spiritual power in the future!


    Zhong Ding TA Yin, these things are very old, but also more complex than the sword, spear, sword and halberd. For example, when covering the sky, most of the Jidao emperor soldiers would choose the Zhong Ding and other objects. The bell shaped soul core that Yang Yu condenses at the moment has a special effect on Yang Yu.


    Today, Yang Yu''s soul is stronger than ever before!


    At least, Yang Yu''s spiritual sea will be very stable in the future. Now the suppression power of this soul core is unimaginable!


    At this time, Mu''s connection with the old tree is also full of shock through the old scene.


    It''s the first time he has seen the soul core from the soul sect cultivation!


    Witnessing the miracle, Mu Lao''s heart was full of shock and joy.


    After the cohesion of the soul core, Yang Yu did not stop. After a short rest to ease his fatigue, Yang Yu began the next step - Fusion of soul core!


    This is the most difficult step for all the people who gather the soul core.


    Of course, for Yang Yu, there is not too much risk. After all, Yang Yu''s physique and the terror at the moment are astonishing????????? +Talent, fusion soul check Yang Yu, just a process of some pain!


    As before, the soul core seemed to contain an endless breath of terror that could devour everything. When Yang Yu looked at it, he immediately felt a strong suction to pull his soul out.


    When Yang Yu closed his eyes, he was surprised to find that when he released a wisp of spiritual force to sense the dark spiritual core, he was surprised to find that the spiritual force seemed to be sensing his own general feeling, and the black hole soul core seemed to be the form of his own spiritual force after it was transformed into an entity.


    All of this was so incredible that Yang Yu didn''t need to urge him. A strange attraction came naturally from the spirit sea in Yang Yu''s eyebrows, which led the black hole''s soul core to fly towards him, and the void lines around the black hole soul core shrank, even its noumenon.


    When it flew in front of Yang Yu, it just shrunk into a bell shaped mark about the size of a little thumb. The illusory lines were slowly emerging, as if they were imprinted on the position of Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    Mu Lao was a little bit frightened outside the room at the moment. He already knew what Yang Yu was going to do.


    Yang Yu''s choice of the location of the soul core is not the most easily absorbed soul core, but the eyebrow heart!


    This is the most difficult place to complete the fusion among all three positions of the fusion soul core!


    Generally speaking, even extreme Douro will choose the chest rather than the brow center when performing the second soul nucleus fusion, because the eyebrow center is close to the brain, and if there is a mistake, it will threaten life.


    However, Yang Yu''s present situation is obviously different, which is also what Yang Yu needs most. Otherwise, the significance of his cohesion of this spiritual soul core will be completely lost!


    As the illusory brilliance and soul core merged, Yang Yu''s body suddenly and violently shook. In an instant, two invisible substances, but extremely bright light, flashed out from his eyes, just like two swords. Mu Laodu, who was always paying attention to Yang Yu through the golden tree, subconsciously stepped back.


    At the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, it was like a bell shaped mark. At the moment, the illusory lines around him seemed to be infused with new vitality. From the center of his eyebrows to his forehead, the lines representing the illusory spiritual power seemed to be growing and covered his whole forehead.Yang Yu''s hair fluttered, and it was so windless.


    At this time, he only felt that the sea of spirit seemed to be infused with an indescribable force of terror.


    This force is like a sharp cone, as if to tear his head, as if to suck up the sea of his spirit, as if to inlay a third eye on his head. The pain made Yang Yu feel a sense of fragmentation.


    At this moment, when the severe pain hit, Yang Yu''s body was shaking violently, but he was still sitting very stable. His hands had been clenched into fists. Under the influence of subconsciousness, he still tried his best to urge the soul force to move. In the sea of spirit, the huge mental power was circling in accordance with his control to resist the severe pain.


    The illusory lines began to spread down Yang Yu''s forehead, and soon covered his whole face, and then went down his neck to his clavicle, chest, shoulders, arms and abdomen


    Just a few minutes later, Yang Yu''s whole body seemed to have disappeared between heaven and earth, becoming an illusory force like spiritual force.


    Not only that, behind him, a bell shaped mark slowly appeared. The whole bell shaped mark was as black as ink, releasing a series of spiritual lines. The terrible attraction appeared again, and it was twice as strong as before. The heaven and earth in the air converged to Yang Yu again at a startling speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    At this moment, around Yang Yu''s body, the attraction of terror appeared again, and it was twice as strong as before. The heaven and earth in the air converged to Yang Yu again at an amazing speed.


    Yang Yu''s clothes almost instantly turned into vermicelli, and his whole body was full of illusory lines, just like his body which had lost substance and was completely delimited as spiritual force, giving people a feeling of primitive simplicity and mystery.


    The ancient clock mark behind Yang Yu gradually turned into a black hole, which devoured everything in the air in horror.


    Even outside the room, Mu Lao, who has reached the level of extreme Douluo, feels that his soul power and spiritual power are showing signs of penetrating his body.


    As time went by, Yang Yu''s body gradually stabilized, and the bright and sharp light with spiritual attributes in his eyes gradually faded. He slowly closed his eyes, but the ancient bell mark on the center of his eyebrows became more and more bright.


    The mark of an ancient bell is the embodiment of Yang Yu''s soul. At the moment, the dark ancient clock seems to have the depth of integrating all things and absorbing everything. It also shows the unique mystery and stability of ancient and simple utensils, just as it can suppress everything in it!


    Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, Mu Lao''s look became expectant. Did Yang Yu succeed?


    At the moment, the divine lines on Yang Yu''s body began to fade away like the tide, just like the rapidity of their appearance.


    Yang Yu''s skin with these mysterious lines faded, emitting a layer of light illusory and unreal light, these lights are also slowly disappearing, and Yang Yu is once again returned to the original appearance, just like sublimation.


    Yang Yu''s brow finally turned to black, and the black whirling of Yang''s brow gradually stopped.


    There is a layer of thin and dense mysterious illusory light lines around the vortex, each of which is constantly flashing and deforming, just like a space crack.


    The black whirlpool is clearly on Yang Yu''s forehead, but after careful observation, it seems to be in another world. This mysterious feeling makes Mr. Mu show a sincere smile. The extreme Douluo with double soul cores knows that Yang Yu has done it!


    The black whirlpool gradually shrinks with the rotation, and finally disappears completely like the mark of the ancient clock, and completely melts into the spiritual sea in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu''s head becomes smooth again.


    What''s more, when the black whirlpool completely disappeared, Yang Yu''s own breath disappeared completely. Sitting there, he was like a rock, like a Wang Qingquan, but there was no original flavor.


    His body seemed to be illusory, and went to another world with the black whirlpool.


    Mr. Mu took a deep breath. He knew that Yang Yu had created a precedent after the man-made twin martial spirits.


    As far as he knows, in the current title Douluo, no one has successfully opened the soul core of shangdantian, and the so-called shangdantian is the part of the brow and forehead.


    The middle Dantian is in the chest, and the lower Dantian is in the abdomen. These three places are extremely important for the soul master in the later stage of cultivation. Only when the soul core is obtained can the soul force stored in the soul master produce qualitative change, which is the basis of the title of Douluo.


    At this time, Yang Yu even opened his first soul core when he was still a four ring soul sect. There is no doubt that in the next cultivation, his speed of improvement will be far higher than that of ordinary people.


    It''s an incredible feat!


    Now, Mu Lao''s only worry is whether Yang Yu can successfully condense the second soul core after reaching level 89, thus achieving the title of Douluo.


    Over the years, there have been three extreme dolas on the whole Douluo continent. In history, they are also water chestnut. It can be seen how difficult it is to obtain two soul cores.


    Having a soul core means that the soul itself can draw strength from space, not just from the real world. The power of space is endless. Yang Yu''s waiting speed will achieve a blowout. In addition, Yang Yu''s goal in the next five years will be seven or even more hundred thousand year soul rings. It can be said that Yang Yu''s physique plus such as Today''s cohesion of soul core is equivalent to breaking all the bottlenecks before the title of Douluo. With his physical constitution against the sky, Yang Yu can almost have an unprecedented breakthrough speed before breaking through the title Douluo!


    With the soul power of at least seven hundred thousand year old soul rings and the improvement of soul bone''s soul power, it''s nothing strange for Yang Yu to break through the eight ring soul duels in these five years!


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu''s plan to go to the Holy Spirit cult is impossible to give up. It is also the best opportunity for Yang Yu to break through the title of Douluo and get close to the gods in the shortest time in the future!


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately leave the room, but continued to sit on the futon. Now his talent and savvy have not been sealed again,????????? +For Yang Wuyu, a short time is a gift!


    Just in time, Yang Yu is now able to support this opportunity to improve his many things.


    The method of soul bone technique, the method of body refining, and the means of life protection needed by the Holy Spirit cult and the sun moon empire.Yang Yu needs a long time, so now is definitely not the time to leave this room, because Yang Yu himself does not know whether this state of unsealing can continue after leaving this room.


    However, no matter how long it will take, Yang Yu''s plans to go to the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult. Before Jing Hongchen, who helps the Holy Spirit teach to take him away, Yang Yu will definitely get out of the pass.


    At that time, some things Yang Yu will start the final preparation, and Mr. Mu will also begin to put all his attention on Yang Yu and help Yang Yu complete the plan at any time!


    However, Yang Yu has forgotten one thing. Before the arrival of the mirror world of mortals, Shrek college will meet another person who comes from the door -- ontology!


    In this competition, Huo Yuhao''s strength and the particularity of his soul''s position on the human body, together with Yang Yu''s performance, may also reveal some clues to the ontological sect. Therefore, the strong attack of ontological sect has not changed because Yang Yu has occupied all the popularity of the contest due to butterfly effect Change!


    When Yang Yu was still studying the soul bone technique, the specific method and other original methods which were of great use to Yang Yu, a strong enemy without warning came to Shrek college at this time!


    All the students, including Huo Yuhao, who had resumed their normal study, hid themselves at this time, because when the ontological sect came, the power was beyond their imagination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Yang Yu is in seclusion, and the whole Shrek college has become calm in these days. But in such a day, as usual, in the dull days of Shrek college, suddenly, a strange voice sounded in Shrek: "xuanzi, come out to me."


    This sound suddenly sounds small, but after it rings in my ears, there is a rumbling sound, like a bomb in my mind.


    What''s more terrifying is that this voice has covered the whole Shrek college. A few simple words actually make Shrek college feel like a dark cloud pressing the city.


    "Poison old monster, is that you?"


    At this time, the strong voice of the old man also sounded in the sky over Shrek college. A bright yellow light rose from the sky, which covered the whole college in an instant. Not only that, but also, within Shrek college, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out, just like a wave of air.


    "Good, what a Shrek college. How can you bully less people with more people? Then let''s compare. "


    Outside the Shrek college, a series of strong flames rose, suddenly counting, at least more than 20. Each light that rushed into the air was frozen but not scattered, especially the front of a dark green light column, which was extremely thick, and the light even covered all the other light columns behind.


    Xuanlao stood in the void above the sea god island. At this time, he still took a sip of wine and said coldly:


    "why? Are you going to fight us at Shrek college


    In the distant green light, a figure slowly appeared.


    It was a tall old man with long dark green hair scattered behind him, but it was funny that he had no hair on his head, and he was actually bald.


    The old man''s face was ruddy as a baby, and there were not many wrinkles. The only thing that could tell his age was the vicissitudes in his dark green eyes.


    The more than 20 beams of light behind the old man are arranged in a row, and they gradually appear to be of different forms. However, they can be suspended in the air by virtue of their own cultivation, and none of them is a top-notch one.


    You should know that the soul division of non flying spirit can only fly in the air for a short time even at the level of seven ring spirit saint.


    Only when they reach the level above the eighth ring road can they be so suspended. When they reach the level of Douluo, they can fly for a long time with powerful soul power. That is to say, these more than 20 people in the air have at least achieved accomplishments above the eighth ring road.


    Dare to take the initiative to come to the door to find trouble with Shrek college, without enough strength, these people are clearly not good.


    On the other side of the teaching building, I don''t know how many students are lying in the window and looking at the scene in the sky in the distance. All of them have straight eyes. The confrontation between the top powerful people can not be seen all the time. Even the disciples of the inner school have seen it for the first time.


    Soon, the internal and external students of Shrek college were shocked to find that there were more than 30 people in the air from the school side, more than the number of criminals. Xuanlao was standing at the front.


    Old Xuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He said coldly:


    "poison old monster, what do you want to do with such a big battle today? Are you the first to come to Shrek college if you want to come back from the mainland? "


    As soon as the three words "ontological sect" appeared, they were suspended behind the old master. Some younger teachers all looked awe inspiring. It is no wonder that the other side dared to invade, and they were actually the strong ones of ontological sect.


    Both Shrek college and ontological sect have always been known in mainland China, and the other side has absolute details.


    The green haired old man, who was called the poison old monster by xuanlao, snorted, and his eyes rolled up:


    "xuanzi, you know why? Have you forgotten what you did on your own in the mainland advanced soul master college competition


    Old Xuan laughed: "forget what? Isn''t that a little bit of a lesson for two kids? If you ask them, you want to do something to our Shrek students. In front of me, I don''t think you have some face in your old orange skin. Do you think they can go back alive? "


    The old poison monster snorted angrily: "fart, fart, you hit a member of my family, but you still have a good reason. Today, I am bound to be unable to rest with you. Let me see where you come from."


    As he said this, he roared. The strong dark green light suddenly rose to the sky. Half of the sky was dyed dark green, and the body suddenly rose. In a flash, it was magnified more than ten times. The dark green skin bulged and turned into a huge muscle like granite. Only a pair of lower body shorts protected the vital parts. Of course, that pair of shorts was obviously specially made, Otherwise, it will be broken by his huge body.


    The most terrifying thing is his soul ring, which is two yellow, two purple, two black and three red, which is as many as three hundred thousand years old.


    The full release of the spirit of martial arts, even the air would be smashed.


    Xuanlao''s eyes were dignified and roared. He also rose from the sky with a strong yellow light blooming from him.The strong breath suddenly erupted, and the thick yellow light also held up the sky above Shrek. The yellow and green were distinct in the sky.


    However, compared with the poisonous old monster, his soul ring is not so good. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. At the level of 100000 year old soul ring, he has only one, which means that at least in the aspect of 100000 year old soul bone, he has two less than poison old monster.


    The change of xuanlao was not small. Under the strong yellow light, a deep muffled sound spread in the air. The group of noumenon strongmen brought by the poisonous old monster actually retreated a hundred meters.


    When the yellow light diffused in the exuberance, xuanlao had become a different look.


    Sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, human claws, and a pair of giant ox horn monsters appear out of thin air. More than 30 meters long, in terms of volume, even more majestic than poison old monster.


    Strong yellow light burst out, nine soul rings into a circle of light, hovering between a pair of huge horns five meters away.


    "It can''t be that way today. You Shrek are strong, are you? Let me experience it today


    Poison undead hummed, facing the strong men of Shrek college, he did not have the slightest fear.


    "Then let you have a good look, so as not to be a demon if you have enough to support in the future."


    Xuanlao also said a speechless voice, staring at poison undead.


    At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly exploded in the sky, and the patriarch of the noumenon sect, poison undead and xuanlao, have already started to work.


    The dark green of the sky is full of dark green, and the other side of the sky is dark green.


    This is really a terrible competition that makes the world color change!


    In the middle of the sky, I can see the ferocious cattle that xuanlao transformed rush forward bravely, and the yellow light behind him is like a huge wave to the poison undead.


    The black green giant transformed by poison undead is running in the void with great strides, and bravely meets him without flinching back.


    The two collided in mid air.


    At this moment, all the strong men who were originally suspended in the air quickly fell and fell back to the ground, whether on the side of Shrek college or on the other side of ontology.


    The terrifying pressure suddenly fell from the sky and lasted until it was 100 meters close to the ground before it dissipated. This was not the result of the two powerful forces in the air that they did not supplement, but the result of their deliberate control.


    After all, no one wants to affect his own people. Moreover, it seems that poison does not die, and there is no intention of fighting with xuanlao.


    [ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, say important thing three times!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    In the middle of the sky, the fierce collision of the two strong men made the sky seem to burst into a group of fireworks.


    The dark green light behind the poison undead suddenly formed a large whirlpool, while the yellow light behind xuanlao instantly formed numerous huge yellow light clusters, which turned into a large meteor shower and hit the dark green vortex.


    But the poison is also powerful. The huge dark green whirlpool forms a funnel-shaped shape in the air. The impact of the terrible meteor shower is still, and the yellow light goes in, like a bullock into the sea, and disappears instantly.


    At this time, the two strong men in the middle were also confronting each other. The big hands of the green giant, which was transformed by poison undead, tightly grasped xuanlao''s huge ox horns. Both sides seemed to be struggling, but neither could do anything about it. The light on their bodies was also flickering, but their noumenon was in a semi static state.


    In the two of them, a row of black light constantly flashed, from the black light, faintly can see the brilliance of the stars, that is clearly a space cracks ah!


    Along with the time that two people compare strength is longer and longer, the frequency that the black light appears also becomes faster and faster, gradually, they have been covered with a circle of black. And there are signs of outward expansion.


    "Poison doesn''t kill you. You''re a madman." The voice of Xuan Lao rang out in the air.


    Poison does not die ha ha a smile, say: "you are a madman, I don''t want to die with you. Let''s get back together. "


    In the middle of the air, a harsh tearing sound sounded, all the black suddenly collapsed, turned into countless black light scattered around.


    I can see that the black light tearing through the space, whether it is the Yellow meteor of xuanlao or the huge dark green vortex of poison undead, all appear a moment''s disappearance when the black light flashes. The black light had been flying far away before it gradually disappeared.


    At this time, poison undead and xuanlao were separated. They were thousands of miles away, and their strength was reconstituted into a confrontation between yellow and dark green.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, xuanzi. You have made great progress."


    Poison does not die to snort.


    Xuanlao said coldly, "you are the same. How can you, the old monster, not die?"


    Poison does not die as if being touched by the scale: "fart, how can I die? You say I''m old? How many years younger are you than me? No more than 20 years old. You''re not dead. Why should I die? I can live another hundred years without any problem. "


    Xuanlao disdainfully said: "if you have the ability to live for a thousand years, that''s the one thousand year old wangba. Well, the title matches your skin color


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business. There''s nothing else to do this time. I''m just here to pick up two people and go back to my family!"


    Poison does not die to stare at the old man. Although he still wants to do something, he still thinks of his own business, and finally gives up and talks directly, without any meaningfulness.


    "What do you mean, we at Shrek college still have your own people?"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and quietly looked at the poison undead. This guy is really strong. The super Douluo of Grade 98 has the spirit of noumenon. However, there is an extreme Douro in Shrek college today, who is not afraid of ontological sect!


    "Bullshit, you know who I''m talking about. Give those two little ghosts to our ontological sect. The owners of such noumenon martial spirits should practice in the ontological sect. Don''t waste your talent on Shrek."


    Poison does not die to open a mouth, the tone is very direct, to Xuan old a little impolite opening way.


    "You bastard, don''t you think highly of you? Who in the whole continent doesn''t know that Shrek is the first college, and you still want to compare with us in such a small place? "


    Xuanlao is also not polite to open his mouth, two people said that people do not doubt that the next second, two people will directly work again!


    "Go away, this time it''s different. Those two are the genius of noumenon. To stay in you Shrek is a waste of talent. It''s the best to send it to us!"


    The poison does not die to open a mouth, did not start, but continued to speak, look quite serious.


    "Impossible."


    Xuanlao also spoke directly. No matter Yang Yu or Huo Yuhao, both of them are the hope of Shrek college in the future. Yang Yu is the candidate of God creation plan, and Huo Yuhao is basically the candidate for the old man of sea god Pavilion in the future, and they can''t leave Shrek college!


    "No, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, the two noumenon martial spirits, must give us noumenon!"


    Poison undead waved, did not mean to give up.


    However, many people in Shrek college are slightly stunned when they hear that poison does not die.


    Yang Yu is also the soul of noumenon?


    Isn''t Yang Yu''s second soul the Golden Shield of the supreme emperor?


    "Undead, it''s impossible for these two people to leave in Shrek. You''d better stop messing around and leave now."


    However, when people in Shrek college were confused, a voice came to mind in the sea god Pavilion. Although it was very quiet, it contained a strong pressure. Poison did not die. After hearing this, his face changed."Dragon God Douluo!"


    Poison does not die eyebrow deep frown, for this voice he is very familiar with, also can''t forget forever!


    However, Mr. Mu didn''t say much to Du Budie, and said directly: "I have asked Huo Yuhao of our college and told him about your ontological sect. He said he would like to stay in Shrek. Please go back.


    This time, I don''t care about you for your brother''s sake. But if there is another time, or your ontological sect uses other ways to calculate my disciple in the future, then don''t blame me for asking you for an explanation in person. "


    Poison does not die face to change continuously: "that little fellow already became your disciple?"


    Mu said coldly, "not bad, why? Do you think you are more suitable to teach him than I am? "


    "What about Yang Yu, he should not be your disciple now. He should not be suitable to be your disciple!"


    The two spirits of Yang Yu have no relationship with Mu Lao, so Yang Yu should not have become Mu''s disciple.


    There is no Huo Yuhao, but if you can take Yang Yu away, it''s better. Yang Yu''s strength can''t be said, and the two martial spirits can''t be said!


    "He is not my disciple, because he doesn''t need anyone to teach him, and he is even more unlikely to leave Shrek college, because he is already a member of the sea god Pavilion of Shrek college!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth in a very calm voice.


    "What? He''s a soul clan, and he''s become a sea god Pavilion resident! "


    Poison does not die to hear Mu Lao''s words, directly is can''t believe the surprised sound, does not have a bit before the domineering appearance.


    At the moment, the inner school students and teachers in Shrek college did not speak at the moment, but everyone''s shock was no less than poison undead. They all looked at the direction of Poseidon lake.


    "He has such a qualification, and her contribution to Shrek college and to the whole continent in the future is qualified to be a member of the Neptune Pavilion!"


    Mu spoke again, and his voice was very sure. He was not talking about how to deal with Yang Yu in order not to be taken away by poison undead.


    "This..."


    For a while, Du Budie was a bit stunned. Huo Yuhao was Mu''s disciple, and he could not take it away. Yang Yu was a member of the sea god Pavilion, which was even more impossible to take away. Moreover, Yang Yu''s becoming a member of the sea god Pavilion had a great impact on him!


    For a long time, he took a deep breath of poison and said, "Dragon God Douluo, for your face, today''s business will be settled like this. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t do secret things. I have to tell you that we can''t give up on this child. In terms of age, you are older than me. You should know that when we get to our age, it''s a long time It''s not far away, but our ontological sect has no inheritor yet. "


    Mu said in surprise: "how can there be no inheritor? Don''t you have the seed of your ontological inheritance? "


    Du Budie was a little annoyed, but he was obviously not in the mood to speak any more. He waved his hand and said with great unhappiness:


    "so far today, that boy has been in your Shrek College for a day. I won''t touch him, but when he comes out of Shrek college, he depends on his own ability.


    Dragon God, even if you''re still alive, I don''t believe that my elder brother didn''t leave anything on you. I''m not your opponent, but the price you''ll pay to kill me must not be small. The opponents of Shrek college are not just our own ancestors. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will see you later. "


    After saying this, the dark green light on Du Budie''s body suddenly burns up, and a hole burns out in the golden color of the sea god light. After flying out, he waves his hand in the air: "where the noumenon belongs, withdraw."


    More than 20 figures in the air quickly far away, in the blink of an eye has disappeared, according to the sky belongs to xuanlao golden light also slowly convergence, has been returning to the sea god Pavilion.


    At this time, not only the Shrek college was in a state of agitation, but the whole city of Shrek was full of discussion because of the previous miraculous situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In the sea god Pavilion, a senior resident has arrived, and four presidents have also arrived.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is standing not far from Mu Lao, with a calm look on his side.


    "Mu Lao, has it been decided?"


    Xuanlao asked with a serious look. Although he didn''t object at all, a 13-year-old child of the four ring soul sect became a resident of the sea god Pavilion, and they had to take it seriously.


    "It has been decided, because he already has such qualifications!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, and then said, "the specific method of soul bone technique has been completely improved. The technology of original soul bone and the aspects that may integrate soul ring have been modified. All of you here will be able to make your own soul bone into source soul bone, and then you can have a second martial spirit with only six soul skills!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, with a faint smile on his face, and his mood seemed very good.


    "What? Is it done? "


    Old song looked surprised, and then he was surprised!


    However, Mr. Lin''s expression was congealed, and then he looked at Yang Yu in surprise and asked, "listen to Mu Lao''s meaning, the soul bone that has been absorbed can also change the soul bone skill!"


    "Yes, as long as you have the original soul bone, you can change it, and then generate it, just like an ontological martial spirit with only six soul skills."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said yes.


    "Good!"


    This time, even the several residents present, the existence of super Douluo are excited to drink!


    They, basically everyone''s strength has reached a bottleneck, but if there is the increase of the soul bone skill specific method, their strength can definitely be strengthened once more!


    Only six soul skills of the second martial spirit, weak?!


    Not weak!


    Qibao glass pagoda can only become the soul saint, but it is called the first martial spirit of the auxiliary system!?


    Even if there are only six soul skills for these super Toros, they are also the six soul skills of super Toros. Moreover, the soul bones can evolve with the strength of soul masters. In other words, these six soul skills are basically comparable to the soul skills of ten thousand years. They are absolutely incomparable!


    It can be said that their strength can usher in an increase of terror, which directly becomes the super Douluo of twin spirits!


    "In the future, Shrek college will be able to enhance its strength several times because of this technology, so it will no longer need to fear the sun moon empire. Moreover, the method of artificial soul bone is now one level a day. It will not be long before we can work out the technology that every soul animal must produce Soul bone."


    Mr. Mu said that Yang Yu''s specific method of soul and bone technology has been completed, and he has also planned to go to the research department of artificial soul bones to help him. The second man-made soul must be able to fight against the future sun moon empire in Shrek college or even in the three empires!


    "So, if Yang Yu becomes a member of the sea god Pavilion, you should have no objection?"


    Mr. Mu said that Yang Yu''s contribution to Shrek college today is absolutely able to become a member of the sea god Pavilion. As for strength, a genius who has gathered the first soul core and is about to obtain seven or even more hundred thousand year old soul rings will soon be able to have the strength to become an old man of the sea god Pavilion!


    "No comment!"


    He once, Xuan Lao, Lin Lao and other people did not ask any more, they had no opinion. In addition, Yang Yu has now really made the soul bone technique specific method out, that is, there is no need to go through the scene.


    "Well, since all the votes have been passed, Yang Yu will be the youngest member of the sea god Pavilion in the future. In the future, he will stay in the Department of artificial soul bone research. The course will depend on his own ideas for the time being. Shaozhe, you can talk about it then."


    Mr. Mu nodded, then nodded to Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu could leave first.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    Yang Yu gave a smile and then said goodbye and left directly.


    In the Poseidon Pavilion, Mr. Mu did not dissolve the meeting. Instead, he stood up directly and said with a ruddy face: "Shrek college, I will be able to support for a longer period of time in the future."


    "Teacher, are you?"


    Yan shaozhe''s look suddenly changed, and then surprised to see Mu Lao.


    "Mr. mu, you are..."


    The rest of the sea god Pavilion is also a surprise, and then all excited to look at Mu Lao.


    "I experimented with the specific method of soul bone technique. I chose the trunk bone. I''m lucky. The old spinal injury has been healed. How long has it been I didn''t realize the feeling of being happy all over! "


    Although he is still old, he is still old, but he is as strong as a top-notch man like the old man and the poison immortal. His body is very strong and strong. The power of extreme fighting is shocking!


    "Teacher!"


    When Yan shaozhe heard Mu Lao''s words, his eyes were red and he looked at him with surprise.


    "Mu Lao, congratulations on your recovery at last!"


    Other sea god Pavilion residents also looked quite excited to speak.Mu Lao, since the first battle with the big brother of poison undead, although he has survived and become an extreme Douluo for good luck, he has left a serious injury to his spine and has never stood up straight since then. Moreover, his health has been seriously affected. His longevity has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, he would not have been in the peak state of the two extreme dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui of Tianjiao of the same generation Facing death.


    Now that the old disease is cured, everything in Mu Lao is different, and the whole person is like a new life.


    "Good! Great, Mr. Mu recovered. We also have a special method of soul bone technique to guide the soul of the Empire. I believe that from now on, our Shrek college will be better and better! "


    On this day, all the residents of the Poseidon Pavilion laughed and were full of hope for the future of Shrek college and the whole continent.


    Yang Yu didn''t know about this, and even he didn''t know about Mu''s recovery. After leaving the sea god Pavilion, Yang Yu went to the Department of soul and bone research, the place where Shrek college was most valued for a short time.


    Yang Yu did not stay for many days. He helped the Department of soul and bone research solve the biggest problem that it is difficult for a soul animal to produce a soul bone. After that, he returned to class one every two years and started normal classes.


    Although Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and he does not need any teaching, he still remains. Because the plan to join the Holy Spirit cult later requires Yang Yu to stay in a place where the evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit cult can easily rob him. Naturally, the outer courtyard is the weakest place in the whole Shrek college.


    Not long after the ontological attack, Shrek college once again ushered in an uninvited guest, the main mirror of Mingde Hall of the sun moon empire!


    And the arrival of this one is the omen that the Holy Spirit religion will come to rob Yang Yu later!


    If the mirror didn''t come, Yang Yu would need to change his plan, leave Shrek college and deliver himself to the Holy Spirit of the sun moon empire!


    But the arrival of the mirror world of mortals, let Yang Yu rest assured, it is obvious that the Holy Spirit cult has been staring at himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Yang Yu, someone is here. This time it''s for you."


    Beside the sea god lake, Yan shaozhe looks at the mouth and informs Yang Yu to go to the sea god Pavilion.


    "Mirror world?"


    Yang Yu asked, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Yes, the master of Mingde hall in the sun moon Empire came for the eight level soul guide."


    Yan shaozhe nodded.


    "Is it necessary for him to come here? Surely it is impossible for him to return the sword of judgment. Is it stupid to ask for it by himself?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say much to Yan shaozhe. Although he knew that the main purpose of Jing Hongchen''s coming to Shrek college might be himself, Yang Yu would not tell anyone except Mu Lao and Wang qiuer.


    Now, only the three of them know Yang Yu''s plan to go deep into the Holy Spirit religion, and no more people can know it.


    In order not to show his horse''s feet, Yang Yu''s plan is really the less people know, the better.


    Yang Yu went straight to the sea god Pavilion. Mirror Hongchen was waiting in it, including Mu Lao and xuanlao.


    "Mu Lao, Xuan Lao."


    Soon, Yang Yu entered the sea god Pavilion, looking at Mu and a fat man, his mouth showed a funny smile.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is the master of the mirror world of Mingde hall. He came here for the last time you fell into a coma."


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu, but the corners of his mouth were turned away.


    "Recovered?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, mirror Hongchen looks a little stunned. Before he came, those who were looking for him said that Yang Yu had become a master of evil spirits and could not recover so quickly!


    "Why, the Lord of the world of mortals seems unhappy to see me recover?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and looked at the world of red in the mirror without any fear.


    "It''s not. It''s a good thing that you can recover, so that the misunderstanding between us can be resolved."


    Mirror Hongchen smiles and looks at Yang Yu. Mu Lao is beside him. He doesn''t dare to have any conflict with Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, I thought the leader of the world of mortals hoped that I could not wake up because I killed several members of the sun and month team."


    Yang Yu looked at the red dust in the mirror and said with a smile.


    ��������


    Mirror red dust heard Yang Yu''s words, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a ray of anger in the heart.


    He didn''t mean to kill Yang Yu, but he was afraid of Mu Lao and Xuan Lao. Now Yang Yu just picked out the things that killed Ma Rulong and others in the competition, which naturally made Jing Hongchen feel cold!


    "Why, what''s the matter with the master of the red world coming here?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again, and there was no tube mirror, and the world of red had some ugly look.


    Mirror red eyes flash, and then press down the heart of the killing machine. Once again, he said with a smile: "it''s to see how the situation of schoolmates is, and see if they can help. After all, the sword of judgment is made by Mingde hall. "


    "That''s OK. The sword of judgment is not enough for me."


    However. Yang Yu directly shrugs his shoulders and opens his mouth. He looks at the red dust road in the mirror.


    ��������


    Mirror red dust fell into silence again. Although there was no change in Yang Yu''s look, Yang Yu could see the cold killing opportunity flash away from the bottom of her eyes at the moment.


    "Mu Lao, since Yang Yu has been restored, whether the sword of judgment can be returned to mingdetang? I have something else to do. I will leave after going to the sword of judgment."


    Mirror red dust surface does not have the slightest performance, ignores Yang Yu, turns to look at Mu Lao two people to open a way.


    "Master of the world of mortals, this is impossible. How can I say that I have been in a coma for more than ten days. Mr. Mu spent a lot of anger in order to make me recover. He has been cultivating all these days. Now you say you want to take away the sword of judgment. How can Mr. Mu and I compensate for the loss?"


    But Yang Yu opened his mouth again at this time, and his eyes coldly looked at the mirror.


    "Yang Yu is right. The sword of judgment can''t be returned to you, even if it''s the compensation given to us by Ming De Tang and royal soul tutor College of Sun Moon empire."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mu Lao raised his mouth slightly, and then looked at the direction of mirror Hongchen.


    Yang Yu''s words are pun. On the surface, he is taking the opportunity to blackmail mirror Hongchen. In fact, the other layer is telling Jing Hongchen and the people behind him that Mr. Mu has consumed a lot in order to make Yang Yu recover. The only extreme Douluo in Shrek college will have a great impact on his combat power in a period of time!


    Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Mu opened his mouth, mirror Hongchen''s expression was slightly frozen. After a moment of silence, he said again, "well, let me see if Yang Yu has any hidden danger because of the sword of trial, and then he will leave. The sword of judgment is the apology of mingdetang to Shrek college."


    Mirror red dust again, a bit uncomfortable, but also had to look like this.


    Such a superior person has lived for so many years without any problems in acting. Mu and Xuan agreed to the proposal of mirror Hongchen without any doubt.After all, both of them are here. They are really not afraid of the mirror. The world of mortals can play tricks.


    However, Yang Yu in the mirror red dust around himself after a circle, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, but did not point out anything.


    At last, Yang Yu left directly. Mirror Hongchen still stayed in the sea god Pavilion, but Yang Yu didn''t care too much. This one should leave immediately.


    After returning to the first class of the second year, Yang Yu took a small silver iron piece like an ant from his clothes.


    "Space transfer? Is this a level 9 spirit guide? "


    Yang Yu looked at the soul guide in his hand and raised his mouth slightly. In order to get himself out of Shrek college, the mirror red dust and the Holy Spirit cult were really willing to get themselves out of Shrek college!


    The level 9 spirit guide will be activated when the spirit is not aware of it. Can Yang Yu be sent to the outside of Shrek college and taken away by them?


    However, Yang Yu did not discard the spirit guide. After putting it back in place, he began to have a normal class.


    At night, mirror red dust has left Shrek college and arrived at the junction of Sun Moon Empire and star empire. Here, there are more than a dozen people in black robes waiting for him, and each of them exudes a cold smell.


    "Are you ready?"


    The leader of the black robed man opened his mouth, looked at the mirror, and asked.


    "The space displacement instrument has been placed on Yang Yu''s body. You should hurry up. It should be the easiest time to get hold of it recently!"


    The mirror opened her mouth and looked at a group of people in black.


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of the leader''s black robed man twinkled slightly and looked at the mirror, waiting for the following.


    "That Yang Yu has recovered, without the same murderous spirit as before."


    Mirror Hongchen nodded his head and said: "however, in order to help Yang Yu recover, the extreme Douluo of Shrek college also consumed a lot, and should have a period of weakness for a period of time."


    "I see."


    The leader of the black robed man chuckled and said in a cold voice, "the old man Munn''s old disease is about to kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "There is something wrong with Shrek college, the only extreme fighter. If Munn can''t stop him, let''s go to Shrek college and take Yang Yu away directly. We can save a level 9 soul guide for the leader of the world of mortals."


    The leading black robed man opened his mouth, and then the laughter became colder and colder.


    "No, it''s no problem. If Munn is in a weak state, if we want to take a soul clan in Shrek, there''s no problem."


    All the other black robed people were very excited.


    "It''s better to take it easy. After all, it''s an extreme fighter. Even if it''s weak, it''s a peerless strongman. Don''t save me with the level 9 soul guide. It''s enough to turn Yang Yu into a evil soul master and bring it to the line-up of my sun moon Empire. That''s enough. Such a result is worth a level nine soul guide."


    Looking at the leader of the black robed man, the mirror opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    He didn''t want to have an accident because of these people''s self-confidence. Don''t let Yang Yu get it back and fold a level 9 soul guide!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the master of the world of mortals would also like to see shanghun master? I thought that all the soul masters in mingdetang looked down on them


    The leader in Black opened his mouth with a look of playfulness.


    "How can you despise the soul master, not to mention Yang Yu, if you can make him a evil soul master, you can not only let him join our Sun Moon Empire, but also make Shrek college lose such a genius, killing two birds with one stone, which is naturally valued."


    Mirror red dust mouth, and did not say anything, but the eyes that flash and no Sen ran killing machine is hidden very deep.


    "Indeed, he is a rare genius, an evil spirit of twin martial spirits, and has that strong constitution. Even the Holy Spirit cult has to pay attention to it!"


    At the beginning of hearing about Yang Yu''s talent and the signs of changing into evil soul master, the Holy Spirit cult began to take Yang Yu''s idea.


    After all, the Holy Spirit religion is not a fool. Shrek college can see that Yang Yu is likely to become the strongest in the mainland in the future, and the Holy Spirit religion can also see it. Therefore, it is necessary for Yang Yu!


    "Let''s go and have a look at Shrek college this time. Since moon is weak, we don''t need to be as careful as long Xiaoyao said."


    The leader of the black robed man gave a cold smile, and then he directly tore up the void and took all the black robed people away to Shrek college.


    "Yang Yu..."


    Looking at the black robed man''s departure, the mirror red dust''s eyes gradually narrowed, which twinkled with Sen Leng''s extreme light:


    "it''s just a kid. How dare you not put me in my eyes. Since you are so arrogant, let you understand the rules of the sun and moon empire in the following days!"


    In Shrek, Yang Yu''s repeated confrontations and recklessness aroused the old toad''s killing heart.


    This time, Yang Yu will go to the sun moon Empire, and all the days to come will be in the sun moon empire!


    At that time, mirror Hongchen will tell Yang Yu what means he has in the sun moon empire!


    Soon, before the mirror turned to leave and was ready to return to the sun moon Empire, he met with the head of the soul guiding army who was on the way to the sun moon empire after Yang Yu was intercepted by the Holy Spirit cult.


    As for what has been said, no one knows, but it will certainly not be a good thing.


    The next day, it was still calm in Shrek college. The Department of Wu Hun, the Department of soul guidance and the Department of soul bone research were all in full swing to continue their own cultivation and research.


    Yang Yu still stayed in class one every two years, with Wang qiuer, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo.


    Suddenly, when he was still at noon, the voice of Mu Lao suddenly rang out in Yang Yu''s mind: "get ready, leave the yard and the place where there are many people. The evil spirit Master has entered Shrek city."


    "Qiuer..."


    Yang Yu looked awe inspiring and then looked at Wang qiuer.


    Wang qiuer turned to look at Yang Yu, and his look was very complicated. But looking at Yang Yu''s serious appearance, he nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, I have something to do with the Department of soul and bone research. Can you take a morning off?"


    Yang Yu directly stood up, and Wang qiuer also stood up after Yang Yu opened his mouth.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Yan nodded. He is also a member of the Department of soul and bone research, and he is also a consultant of high level. Knowing that the newly established Department of learning is due to Yang Yu, he agrees without asking.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and went directly outside the classroom. Then he led Wang qiuer out of the courtyard to the square with the least number of people.


    Wang qiuer didn''t open his mouth all the way, but he held Yang Yu''s hand tightly, as if he didn''t want to let go of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu can feel Wang qiuer''s emotion, but he didn''t give up on this, nor could he give up!


    Seven, or even more, hundred thousand year old beasts, apart from the ocean, are really hard to get on land.Naturally, the two of haotianzong couldn''t accompany Yang Yu to hunt and kill the sea spirit beast. All the elders of Shrek couldn''t get rid of them, and they didn''t have enough strength to support Yang Yu to obtain so many soul rings of 100000 years.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can only place his hope on the sun moon Empire, which has a large land near the sea, and the Holy Spirit religion with its headquarters in the sun moon empire is naturally his first choice!


    Soon, when Yang Yu and Wang qiuer came to this remote square, there were dark and cold breath emerging.


    "Ha ha, you''re staying with your little girlfriend? Just in time, after you become the evil spirit Master, see if you can kill this girl to sacrifice the flag! "


    The leader of the black robed man opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold as Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er were sitting in the square for a leisurely walk, and their looks became very cold and gloomy!


    It''s easy to test whether Yang Yu has become the evil soul master. Such a beautiful love is right beside him. After Yang Yu becomes the evil soul master, if even this beloved can be killed, can he not be the evil soul master!?


    "Don''t worry, qiu''er."


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are walking on the square. Yang Yu looks at Wang qiuer and opens his mouth. Instead of lowering his voice, he speaks directly. He does not know that there are strong evil spirits around him.


    Hearing Yang Yu open his mouth, Wang qiuer''s body suddenly stopped, and then walked directly to Yang Yu''s body, and stood on tiptoe. His cold and soft lips had been printed on Yang Yu''s lips.


    Touch and leave, but more than any form of kiss represents.


    Wang qiuer''s look did not change, but after the kiss, the pink blue eyes looked at Yang Yu, which made Yang Yu''s heart beat slightly.


    Wang qiuer looked at Yang Yu and said only one sentence at the moment: "remember, you still owe me a fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and fell into a short silence.


    He didn''t expect Wang qiuer to be like this, but looking at Wang qiuer''s eyes, there was no desire for him to stay, but full of firm support. Yang Yu fell into a short silence.


    "Jie Jie Jie I''m in a good mood. I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I met you! "


    However, when Yang Yu and Wang qiuer fell into silence, around them, wisps of cold evil suddenly emerged, and instantly shrouded in the direction of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Yu''s face was coagulated. Although he knew that it was the evil spirit Master, he could not show it. Instead, he pretended to be extremely vigilant and gave a big drink, and he was ready to run away at any time!


    "Yang Yu, we are not bad people to you, but come to take you home!"


    In the void, a man in black emerges and looks at Yang Yu. There is a cold breath in his eyes and a layer of gray mist is surging around his body.


    "Evil soul master!"


    Yang Yu frowned in an instant, then spoke in a low voice.


    "I have some knowledge. It seems that you are no stranger to the evil spirit Master!"


    The man in black opens his mouth and laughs playfully.


    "What do you want to do? What''s the meaning of taking me home? I don''t think that you and I are a family!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Hehe, don''t be so absolute. If you''re not the evil soul master, I won''t risk coming to Shrek College for your little soul sect."


    The black robed man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He said, "we have heard about your performance in the last performance of the mainland advanced soul division college competition. If you are not an evil soul master, it will be strange. Moreover, you and our Holy Spirit church are very close together!"


    The black robed man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look. It was obvious that he had already understood the conflict between Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit cult in the star forest when he had acquired the first soul ring.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Yang Yu frowned. His face was very cold. He didn''t understand anything, but he was extremely vigilant.


    "It''s very simple. You''re a genius. It''s better to go to our Holy Spirit church instead of wasting it in places like Shrek college."


    The black robed man opened his mouth, and in his eyes rose a wisp of cold light, and the gray mist around his body became more and more intense.


    "I said, I''m not the evil spirit Master!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly, and then continued to act. His body suddenly retreated, and Wang qiuer began to flee to the direction of Haishen lake with the fastest speed.


    Acting should be a complete set. Yang Yu can''t show any flaws at this time, or his previous achievements will be wasted!


    "Want to go to the sea god pavilion?"


    However, with a cold smile, the black robed man put his right hand out directly, as if ignoring the space. In an instant, he lifted Yang Yu''s body and was directly captured in the direction of the black robed man.


    "Mu Lao!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, then roared directly, as if he were asking for help.


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, the black robed man''s face coagulated, and then the speed suddenly accelerated. Yang Yu''s body almost immediately fell in front of the black robed man!


    "Hum!"


    Then, the void around him trembled violently, and a space crack appeared in front of Yang Yu, just like a door of demon world was opened in front of Yang Yu.


    "Roar!"


    A deep dragon chant sounded. Then, in Yang Yu''s sight, a bone dragon with empty eyes locked Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Wang qiu''er looks a congealed, voice anxious roar a sound.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yang Yu''s extremely weak voice sounded, and then, two purple and two black four soul rings floated out. In Yang Yu''s hands, the broken God halberd also appeared!


    "Jie Jie Jie, you will release your soul!"


    The black robed man sneered. Then, the bone dragon in the crack directly pointed the big mouth of the blood vessel at Yang Yu. Among them, countless gray evil breath swept out of the bone dragon''s mouth at the moment, and all poured into Yang Yu''s body and the broken halberd!


    Yang Yu''s look froze at the moment, and then, broken halberd and Yang Yu''s body broke out again in a moment of terror, which was even more terrifying than before in the contest of senior soul division Academy in the whole mainland, and there was also a layer of evil and cold breath in it.


    "Well, if you kill this girl doll, you will be able to completely fall into evil and become a member of my evil soul master!"


    The black robed man injected the evil spirit into Yang Yu''s body for half a minute. Then he looked at Yang Yu''s cold eyes and his whole body was full of terror and murderous spirit. He raised his mouth slightly and let go of Yang Yu in his hand. The cracks in front of him disappeared at this time.


    "Who!"However, at the moment when the black robed man let Yang Yu go and let Yang Yu start to kill Wang qiuer, all kinds of roars were heard in Shrek college, and Mu Lao''s breath was approaching the square at a terrible speed!


    "Kill this girl, come on!"


    The black robed man''s expression coagulated, roared at Yang Yu, and his eyes became cold and incomparable.


    Mu Lao, Xuan Lao and other people''s breath he all sensed, so now we must solve these problems as quickly as possible.


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but after a look at Wang qiuer, the next second he disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing behind Wang qiuer.


    But at the moment, Wang qiuer has been flooded with blood. Just as Yang Yu''s body is standing still, Wang qiuer falls to the ground, and his vitality begins to pass at an amazing speed.


    "Jie Jie Jie It is worthy of being a martial spirit with the ultimate attack. This kind of murderous spirit is born for the evil spirit Master. It''s a natural killing machine


    The black robed man sensed that Wang qiuer''s vitality had been exhausted and looked at Yang Yu''s back with great satisfaction.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to kill me in Shrek


    Mu Lao''s voice rang out, and his breath shrouded the black robed man in an instant. In order not to cause any changes, he wanted to use the fastest speed to make the black robed man dare to go, so that Wang qiuer''s feign death would not show flaws!


    "Mu en, Yang Yu, the strongest person in the whole continent in the future, our Holy Spirit church will be closed down. In a few decades, he will represent my holy spirit teaching to destroy your Shrek college!"


    The black robed man sneered, and then quickly appeared behind Yang Yu, urging Yang Yu''s nine level soul guiding device space displacement instrument on his clothes, and he directly disappeared into Shrek college with Yang Yu!


    Holy Spirit


    At the same time, in Shrek college, the breath of xuanlao and other people also burst into the sky at this moment, as if it contained a towering anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    In Shrek college, on the square just now, Mr. Mu came first. His eyes became very cold, but his heart was not like this. He was worried about Yang Yu''s disappearance.


    Yang Yu left, and the first part of the plan has been completed perfectly. The 98 level super Douluo in the evil spirit division has completely believed that Yang Yucheng wanted to let the evil spirit Master. As for whether the plan to hunt and kill spirits and beasts for 100000 years is expected to be completed, it depends on Yang Yu''s own means.


    At this moment, before other people arrived, Mu wrapped Wang qiuer in the state of feigning death with soul power, completely isolating Wang qiuer''s breath.


    "Mu Lao!"


    Soon, xuanlao was the first one to come. He looked at Wang qiuer, who had been completely dyed red with blood, and whose Qi had been cut off, and Mu Lao, who looked gloomy. His face sank in an instant.


    Wang qiuer is dead, which is definitely not good news, because the relationship between Wang qiuer and Yang Yu is known by the whole Shrek college, and Yang Yu may be crazy for Wang qiuer!


    Therefore, when he saw Wang qiuer, who was wrapped up by Mu Lao''s soul power and had been completely dead, xuanlao''s expression sank in an instant.


    "Mu Lao, what happened?"


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Song and others also rushed over and looked at Mr. Mu seriously. They didn''t need to ask any more. They knew that something very bad had happened.


    "Teacher, Mu Lao..."


    Yan shaozhe, xianliner and others began to appear at this time. Everyone looked at Mu Lao. When he saw Wang qiuer, who had died, his face sank and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Back to the sea god Pavilion, a very important thing has happened. It is necessary to have a talk at the sea god Pavilion meeting!"


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and said, and then he left with Wang qiuer in a dignified manner and disappeared directly in the original place.


    �������� The other people did not know what happened, but looking at Yang Yu, they did show a heavy look. Looking around, they felt the evil spirit that had not yet completely dissipated. They had a very bad premonition in their hearts.


    After that, in the sea god Pavilion.


    "Something''s wrong, it''s serious!"


    Mr. Mu sat around, not lying in a reclining chair. Now he is in excellent condition!


    "What happened and why did Wang qiuer die? If you let Yang Yu know, this little guy will be crazy! "


    The old man opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    Before that, in the contest of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China, Ma Rulong only killed Wang qiuer. He was killed by Yang Yu, who was not very sober at that time. Now that Wang qiuer is really dead, you can imagine how crazy Yang Yu will be.


    "The man who killed qiu''er..."


    Mu opened his mouth and looked at xuanlao and others. His voice was very heavy and said, "the one who killed qiu''er is Yang Yu."


    As if he did not know Yang Yu''s plan, he looked incredulous and heavy.


    Because in Yang Yu''s plan, the people who want to hide are not only the Holy Spirit people, but also the people of Shrek college, except Mu Lao and Wang qiuer. The less people know, the better!


    "What?"


    Xuanlao looks surprised, and then he looks at Mu Lao in disbelief.


    "What happened? How could Yang Yu kill qiu''er?"


    Yan shaozhe, xianlin''er and song Laoer also can''t believe it. Although they don''t know how deep the feelings between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are, they are absolutely impossible to kill each other!


    "You should know who it was just now?"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Evil soul master, and strength is not weak, absolutely a super Douluo."


    Old Lin opened his mouth, his voice was very heavy.


    "A 98 level super Douluo came for Yang Yu. Now, Yang Yu is no longer in Shrek college. Maybe he is getting closer and closer to the Holy Spirit church headquarters."


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    This time, everyone else exclaimed, and then everyone looked heavy.


    Who is Yang Yu?


    Who is the most important genius in the future of Shrek college? But now he has been taught by the Holy Spirit and captured?


    "The Holy Spirit cult should have noticed Yang Yu in the competition of advanced soul teachers'' Colleges in the whole mainland, and then began to plan to take Yang Yu away. There was a pride in heaven where the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial power coexisted, and there was also the potential to become an evil soul master. How could the Holy Spirit cult give up Yang Yu?"


    Mu said.


    Tang ya, the owner of the blue silver grass martial spirit, can be influenced by the evil spirit Master to become the evil soul master, not to mention Yang Yu, who has such hidden danger.


    "Yang Yu''s martial spirit does have such a sign. Everyone has seen it in the competition of advanced soul teachers'' colleges all over the mainland. As long as one of them is taught by the Holy Spirit, he will be known by the spirit teaching. Moreover, Wang Dong also said that when Yang Yu got the first soul ring, it was because of the Holy Spirit that Yang Yu was forced to absorb the Soul Ring of nearly 8000 years!"Xuanlao said that he did not doubt that the Holy Spirit cult was trying to rob Yang Yu of his authenticity. Because such a peerless evil spirit can also be assimilated into a evil spirit Master, the Holy Spirit sect definitely has the reason to come to Shrek college and take Yang Yu away!


    "What now?"


    Old Lin and other people''s looks sank down, Mou son extremely serious mouth way.


    Yang Yu''s talent is not a joke. After that, every soul ring will be a 100000 year old soul ring, and you can directly start the twin martial spirit and attach the soul ring. In such a place where the Holy Spirit teaches killing, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yang Yu can break through the 100000 year old soul ring.


    And the soul power provided by the soul rings of one hundred thousand years will definitely make Yang Yu become the title Douluo of twin martial spirits in the shortest time, and it is also the title duel with the coexistence of extreme attack and extreme imperial!


    At that time, if Yang Yu really becomes a master of evil spirits, it may be that an evil god will reign over the whole continent of Douluo!


    "In the future, if you have a chance to meet Yang Yu, see if you can wake him up. Yang Yu''s will power is very strong. When he becomes stronger in the future, he may have a chance to recover.


    After all, his martial spirit has no evil attribute. It should be that super Douluo forcibly assimilated Yang Yu and turned Yang Yu into a master of evil spirits. Yang Yu still has hope to recover. "


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth and looked at the heavy look of xuanlao and others. He knew that Yang Yu''s plan should have been concealed from the sea god Pavilion.


    "If you don''t have a chance to wake up Yang Yu?"


    The old man spoke with the most serious look.


    Because he has seen Yang Yu go mad in the competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China. Under such circumstances, he can be furious to protect Wang qiuer. Can you imagine that Yang Yu killed Wang qiuer after being influenced by evil soul master? How bad this situation is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "If you can''t wake up..."


    Mu Lao fell into a short silence, looking at xuanlao and others, his eyebrows slightly coagulated.


    Yes, before getting enough soul rings, Yang Yu''s plan will continue. It is likely that he will not return to the college. If Yang Yu chooses not to return to Shrek college, what should they do?


    Faced with a genius they used to cultivate as a God, what should I do when I meet Yang Yu again and find that Yang Yu has fallen into the evil spirit division team and can''t come back?


    "I don''t think so."


    Old Lin and other people''s looks suddenly sank. If they really can''t wake up Yang Yu, I''m afraid they have only one choice - that is to kill Yang Yu and avoid future trouble!


    However, when they think of Yang Yu, they are reluctant at the moment. No one in the Poseidon Pavilion wants to face such a scene in the future!


    "In any case, this should be the only way for the time being. It is hard to say how Yang Yu will be in the future, but it is necessary to look for Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s hope of recovery is greater than his complete depravity!"


    Mr. Mu said that he had no way to give instructions on what to do if Yang Yu could not recover.


    "I see!"


    People nodded. This is the only way to deal with Yang Yu. It''s better to find Yang Yu first.


    "Well, this time the sea god Pavilion meeting will be like this. Yang Yu''s unique soul bone technique and Soul Ring Bone casting method will continue to be improved..."


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, then he waved his hand, and there were some words that he could not really say.


    Xuanlao and others began to leave without saying anything more. Now they can only let it go and wait for the future time to show their own results!


    And Mu Lao also left Shrek on the night of that day. The one who left with him was Wang qiuer, who had recovered.


    "It may take a long time to leave this time. You can''t let anyone see you before you and Yang Yu agree to come back!"


    In a remote forest outside of Shrek college, Mu Lao looked very serious and said to Wang qiuer.


    "Understand, before Yang Yu goes to see me, no one on this continent can see Wang qiuer!"


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth and nodded.


    "OK, that''s it. Practice well. When Yang Yu comes back, don''t let him go too far."


    Mu Lao nodded, did not say anything more, just nodded to Wang qiuer.


    Compared with Wang Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Yang Yu, Wang qiuer is indeed a bit cold-blooded. In addition to Yang Yu, even Mu Lao can''t be very close to Wang qiuer.


    Wang qiuer nodded, and then turned directly away, gradually disappearing into the night.


    She wants to go back to Xingdou forest. Before Yang Yu looks for him, she will become a golden dragon with three eyes. Then, she will become stronger as soon as possible!


    Mr. Mu also left. The two people who knew Yang Yu''s plan would keep the secret for Yang Yu in the next few years after this separation!


    ����


    At the time when the black robed man took Yang Yu away, the evil spirit masters in a forest outside of Shrek college were surprised to see the horror that broke out in Shrek college after Yang Yu was captured.


    "Oh, there are still some strong people in Shrek college. There are so many breath of super doulo?"


    Someone spoke and looked surprised, obviously shocked by the overwhelming pressure within Shrek college.


    "As for the college, the only one who can''t survive is a group of drunkard, who can''t live for a few years."


    However, there is no lack of arrogant people, cold hum mouth, look extremely indifferent.


    "Gone


    At the same time, the leader of the black robed man appeared in the void, followed by a murderous spirit, just like Yang Yu, a god of killing.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, seeing Yang Yu at the moment, these evil soul masters all took a cold breath and looked shocked.


    They heard that Yang Yu was a talented evil spirit Master, but they didn''t expect to be so amazing!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s side of the murderous spirit, the presence of these evil spirits master soul Douluo, Title Douluo, all admit that no one can match Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is just like a god of killing. He once slaughtered all the gods of Shura. When these evil soul masters came into contact with him, they all looked slightly stiff.


    "This is a great harvest. Maybe in a short time, our Holy Spirit church will be able to unify the whole continent with the help of this little guy."


    The leader of the black robe opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in amazement.


    "Master, maybe there is such a chance!"


    Other people look slightly stunned, and then look at Yang Yu, a kind of expectation arises in their hearts."Let''s go. This time, we must polish this jade. After that, each soul ring will be a hundred thousand years old. Maybe we will have an evil spirit among the evil spirit masters."


    The leader of the black robe is Zhong Li, the leader of the Holy Spirit cult. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes are very bright.


    As for the doubt that Yang Yu will return to his original appearance, he is not worried at all.


    Yang Yu has already killed Wang qiuer, his beloved. How can he recover? In his eyes, Yang Yu is a thoroughly evil soul master!


    "Evil god..."


    Others looked a little surprised, but when they looked at Yang Yu, they nodded again. Maybe there was such a possibility?


    "Come on, it''s time to go back!"


    When Zhong Li opened his mouth, Yang Yu''s soul power level had reached 47, and he should be able to break through level 50 in a short time. Then the Holy Spirit cult will start to let Yang Yu become a super power with the fastest speed, and then it is the time for their Holy Spirit religion to sweep the whole continent!


    Others nodded, and then all of them wrapped Yang Yu in it and began to go to the Empire of the sun and the moon.


    When they arrived in the Empire, they were stopped by the sun.


    "The Legion of soul masters?"


    Clock from looking at in front of them, smile let them temporarily stop a soul teacher, slightly frown.


    "Master, I don''t know if you have succeeded?"


    The leader is a soul master of level 8. His cultivation is also in the realm of soul duel. However, his attitude at the moment is very low and he looks at Zhong Li.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Clock from the mouth, voice cold incomparable, as if at any time there is the possibility of killing.


    "If master Guoshi succeeds, can we meet this Yang Yu? After all, he killed two of our Sun Moon empire''s soul mentor talents on the mainland''s advanced soul division college contest!"


    The head of the army opened his mouth with a wisp of killing in his eyes.


    "Want revenge?"


    Zhong Li looks at the head of the army with a look of cold and ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "I don''t want revenge, but I want to see how strong the talent is to turn the world around on this mainland advanced soul division college competition, solve so many troubles with one person, and defeat the imperial imperial soul tutor College of the sun and moon empire!"


    As a soldier stationed in the battlefield for a long time, the head of the army naturally had a natural hostility and killing intention towards the hostile forces, namely, the three empires and Shrek college.


    When Jing Hongchen left not long ago, he found him and told the commander of the army that Yang Yu had killed Ma Rulong and Liyan, and intentionally or unintentionally suggested that the commander of the army had better kill Yang Yu. Naturally, he was very interested in killing Yang Yu.


    Therefore, although he was afraid of Zhong Li and others, he did not give up killing Yang Yu. After all, they were the army of the sun moon empire. Even if the Holy Spirit religion cooperated with the sun moon Empire, it was impossible to dare to fight against them, right?


    They are the army of the sun moon empire!


    "Want to try it? Let''s talk about a way to try it. "


    Clock from the mouth, sneer at the head of the army.


    It is basically impossible to kill Yang Yu in this state without the strength of hundouluo level. Therefore, Zhong Li does not take care of Yang Yu''s safety. On the contrary, he wants Yang Yu to start now and kill more people!


    "It seems that the master did not refuse?"


    The head of the army opened his mouth and looked at Zhong Li with a surprised look.


    "It''s OK. If you want to see Yang Yu''s strength, you can. As long as you, the commander of the army, don''t participate, you can come to any number of people."


    The bell opened his mouth and was covered in black robes, but the cold breath still made the commander look a little afraid and disgusted.


    Yang Yu, as a party in the rear, did not speak at the moment. He was like a god of killing who fell into a deep sleep. Only a terrible murderous spirit surged around him.


    "Ha ha, how much do you value Yang Yu so much?"


    The head of the army frowned slightly, but he didn''t say a word at the rear. Yang Yu looked cold, and the killing opportunity in his heart did not diminish.


    "Do you want to try? If you don''t have the guts, get out of the way now."


    Clock from the mouth, some impatient.


    "Since all the masters agree, how can we not see the man who made our Imperial College of the sun and moon Empire defeated and stained the genius of the sun and moon Empire?"


    The head of the army opened his mouth, and then all the 100 people who followed him stood up at the moment, with a look of indifference.


    "Yang Yu, go."


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and waved to Yang Yu with indifference. When he looked at these people, he saw a ray of death!


    ��������


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but beside Yang Yu, two purple, two black, one red and five soul rings all appeared. A series of horrible murderous spirit enveloped Yang Yu''s body, just like the murderous God who had just been sleeping awakened!


    "Still want to kill?"


    The head of the army looked at Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment. Although he was surprised by Yang Yu''s murderous spirit, he was extremely disdained in his heart.


    What he brought is a hundred soul guiding army!


    Three level seven soul masters lead the team, plus 17 level 6 soul masters, 30 level 5 soul masters and 50 level 4 soul masters, such strength can even be entangled in soul duels. Yang Yu is a soul sect, which is a matter of minutes to kill?!


    "Ready!"


    The eighth level soul master opened his mouth and let all the hundred soul guides fall to the ground, and then he murmured to make them ready.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The soul guide army looked at Yang Yu, all of them showed a cold smile. Everyone was looking at Yang Yu with a kind of look at the dead at the moment.


    They used to work together to fight against the soul of the star empire. Yang Yu is a soul clan. Is that not for them to hold and crush at will?


    However, when Yang Yu''s body began to fall slowly, all the soul teachers below showed a color of horror in an instant!


    Yang Yu didn''t wait for any two sides to be ready to make a move. Instead, he made a direct move. The first Soul Ring and the fourth soul ring were blooming at this moment!


    Breaking god dragon front!


    Breaking the magic force!


    Shake the sky!


    Breaking god five times!


    At the same time, the four soul skills, on top of the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, also burst out the murderous and destructive power that Yang Yu had never broken out at Shrek college!


    "Hum!"


    Almost instantaneously, over the head of the hundred soul guiding army, a nearly 100 meter image of giant halberd appeared, just like crossing between heaven and earth!


    On this halberd shadow, the power of black breaking god dragon front and dark gold breaking god five continuous cutting are surging, which are all contained in the group attack soul skill of shaking the sky!


    "Boom


    The next second, as Yang Yu''s body slowly falls, the halberd shadow also submerges the earth below in an instant. Almost in a moment, the hundred soul guides below are completely engulfed in the halberd shadow, and the whole land is splitting. The halberd shadow directly breaks through the whole earth and sweeps through the aftereffects of the sky!Yang Yu''s broken halberd was deliberately suppressed in Shrek college, and his destructive power and murderous spirit were hidden all the time. Otherwise, every time Yang Yu made a move, he would have to see blood, which was obviously not good in Shrek college.


    However, now Yang Yu did not have such concerns. When the firepower was fully opened, the power of the magic weapon of the broken halberd was absolutely devastating!


    At the moment, although Yang Yu is only a four ring soul sect, but because of his constitution and soul core, in fact, in addition to the total amount of soul power, he is no different from the soul emperor!


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s four soul skills were stimulated at the same time. With the increase of the destructive power of breaking god dragon front and breaking God''s thousand Jun power, the level 8 soul master almost froze in an instant, and his face turned pale!


    "Boom


    However, after Yang Yu''s first halberd was finished, the second one fell again in an instant. Two dark golden halberds, nearly 10 meters long, sprang up, which directly poured down to the ground, submerging the soul guiding army of 100 people who had not yet been exposed in the dust below!


    Then, the third halberd The fourth halberd The fifth halberd


    Finally, when Yang Yu''s fifth halberd was cut off, and the dark golden halberd awn that tore up the space swept down to the earth, Yang Yu''s figure returned directly to the air, and once again returned to the protection of Zhong Li and others.


    "Let''s go. A group of soul masters dare to block our way. It''s really hopeless!"


    Clock from cold hum, directly with all the people left.


    The commander of the eighth level soul master army has now become a corpse and fell to the earth below.


    Zhong Li and Yang Yu and others left, but did not return.


    However, on the battlefield before this, the dust had just dispersed, and the bloody earth, which had been filled with stumps and broken arms, was already dead!


    Centenarians? Have you ever had a soul fight?


    In the face of all-out outbreak, Yang Yu, who has no scruples, is just a slag!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Yang Yu, Zhong Li and others left directly. No one left to take a look at them. Faced with a pile of corpses, these evil soul masters and Yang Yu didn''t really care.


    All of them have been killed. As for the later things, Zhong Li and others didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    They were originally evil soul division. Even if the people in the opposite side were the army of the sun moon Empire, they killed them without any scruple. They did not fear the identity of these people.


    As for what the people of the sun moon empire may be dissatisfied with afterwards, they are even less worried. The emperor of the sun and moon empire can not punish Zhong Zhong from the 98 level Holy Spirit cult leader for such an eight level soul teacher!


    Yang Yu killed the 100 soul masters of the sun and moon Empire, and there was no big mood fluctuation in his heart. In Yang Yu''s heart, the evil soul master and the people of the sun moon Empire were hostile forces. Yang Yu had no compassion of the Virgin Mary, so he should kill them!


    After watching the war, Zhong Li was more satisfied with Yang Yu. The explosive power displayed by Yang Yu, especially after the four soul skills were stimulated at the same time, the last cut of breaking God''s five consecutive cuts almost had the explosive power of hundouluo level!


    A soul sect, can have such explosive power, even seen many evil soul master genius Zhong Li also appears extremely shocked.


    Therefore, Yang Yu, a newly captured genius, is more and more valued!


    Yang Yu''s strength can''t be said. As long as he is well trained, he will definitely be the strongest one who can suppress the whole mainland in the future!


    However, Yang Yu did not speak on the way, because when the evil nature of Zhong Li was not completely digested, Yang Yu was not yet able to speak.


    The transformation of evil soul master has a process, that is, completely forget the past, and then be completely eroded by evil attributes, and then fall into the list of evil soul masters and become a real evil soul master!


    Just like Tang Ya and Ma Xiaotao in the original book, after entering the Holy Spirit cult, they completely forget the past people and things, and then their wisdom is completely affected, and they become evil soul masters who only remember that they are holy spirit believers.


    However, Yang Yu still has some time to go before this transformation. The evil spirit power that Zhong Li injected into his body has not been completely transformed, so Yang Yu''s current state is still in the process of transformation.


    Although Yang Yu''s intelligence is very clear, Yang Yu can''t show it. He can only maintain his present state. It will take at least one month before he can show his self-consciousness and communicate with people normally.


    Yang Yu didn''t show his horse''s feet. He had plenty of time to wait. During these times, Yang Yu became a robot, quietly cultivating his soul power and physical strength. He was ready to get the soul ring later!


    When talking with other evil spirit masters along the way, Zhong Li has made it clear that Yang Yu''s natural evil degree will change the status of Holy Spirit religion in the whole continent in the future, so he will try his best to cultivate Yang Yu.


    After Yang Yu has broken through level 50, he will let the two extreme Douluo and the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit cult to help Yang Yu obtain the soul ring and soul bone of the spirit beast!


    As a result, Yang Yu became more calm and practiced quiet all the way. Except for the occasional outbreak of a murderous spirit and evil power to gain the trust of Zhong Li and others, Yang Yu did not have any changes.


    And Zhong Li and others are very satisfied with Yang Yu''s transformation to the evil spirit Master, without any doubt.


    Yang Yu''s soul power and the evil power in his body are not fake. They are very clear that Yang Yu''s state at the moment is already transforming into a evil spirit Master, which can never be false.


    What''s more, even if acting is eroded by such a huge evil spirit, it has been done in a fake way, and it can''t be recovered!


    Yang Yu was not affected by the evil spirit power, but was still very sober. He only let his body, soul power and martial spirit be contaminated with evil attributes to dispel the vigilance of these evil soul masters.


    Now it seems that the effect is very good!


    ����


    One day and one night later, under the protection of Zhong Li and others, Yang Yu finally arrived at the Holy Spirit church headquarters in the sun moon empire!


    History has not changed. The headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult is still built in the largest soul animal forest in the sun moon empire!


    The forest of evil spirits is the largest gathering place of spirits and beasts in the land of sun and moon. Among them, it is said that there was a super soul beast ten thousand years ago. It was dominated by the evil eye tyrant, who had been cultivated for more than 700000 years!


    However, this one was recognized in the sun moon Empire, because the evil eye tyrant disappeared ten thousand years ago. After the collision of the two continents, the people of Douluo had never seen this super soul beast.


    Although the sun and moon Empire has very detailed and real records, but after all, unlike other super spirits such as the God of beasts and other super spirits, the evil eye tyrant of the demon forest has really disappeared completely!


    The sun and moon Empire knew that the evil eye tyrant had disappeared ten thousand years ago, but they had seen this evil emperor after all.


    After hearing this legend, the strong men in Douluo land have visited the evil forest. Although there are other evil eye tyrants and beasts of 100000 years old or even 200000 years old, they are not dominated by the evil eye tyrant in the legend of the sun moon empire.Therefore, compared with the ocean, the big star forest, the sunset forest and the far north, the evil forest is always inferior, and is not famous.


    Although the species and quantity of ghosts and beasts are very large, none of the top ten fierce beasts are the ones in the forest of evil spirits.


    Therefore, it''s very easy for the Holy Spirit cult to set up its headquarters here. Compared with the star forest and the far north, the evil spirit forest is really the weakest place for spirits and beasts.


    When Yang Yu came to this forest made of coniferous forest and Chinese fir, his look changed slightly.


    Evil forest, the place where Yang Yu visited ten thousand years ago, was dominated by the evil eye tyrant, who was supposed to be called the evil emperor in this era, and the second largest among the ten fierce beasts became Yang Yu''s soul ring at that time.


    At this moment, once again in the evil forest, Yang Yu''s heart has a special feeling.


    However, Yang Yu did not show it. He quietly looked at the scenery around him and followed Zhong Li and others to the Holy Spirit church headquarters. There was no change on the surface.


    As for the current situation of the evil forest, and what changes have taken place because of Yang Yu''s hunting and killing the evil emperor''s capital ten thousand years ago, Yang Yu has not paid much attention to, because no one knows that it is the evil emperor Yang Yu killed!


    Just like Xuedi, only Bingdi knew that Yang Yu had taken Xuedi away from Douluo, and only Xuedi knew about the death of evil emperor. Therefore, Yang Yu did not care much except for a little emotion.


    Because in this life, I''m afraid there will be many of the ten fierce beasts that will die under Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Evil forest, within the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult, Yang Yu has entered it under the leadership of Zhong Li and others.


    "Wait here, and we''ll get the man who wants to see you."


    After entering the Holy Spirit church headquarters, the other black robed evil spirit masters left one by one. Zhong Li finally looked at Yang Yu and asked him to wait in front of a small square, as if he was looking for someone.


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth, but he didn''t make any movement. Obviously, he understood the meaning of Zhong Li.


    Looking at Yang Yu nodded, Zhong Li turned away with a satisfied look and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    When the clock left, Yang Yu stood still, just like a wooden pile.


    There are not many evil soul masters around. Only occasionally, someone will pass by Yang Yu. However, sensing Yang Yu''s strong intention to kill him, they all avoid Yang Yu and have no interest in Yang Yu.


    These people can see that Yang Yu''s current state is changing into the evil spirit Master. Although he is a fresh face, he doesn''t care too much. Sooner or later, he will be his own.


    However, just before the clock left, a few soul emperors passed by Yang Yu not far from the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult. All of them stopped and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "This breath..."


    The men looked at Yang Yu and sensed the murderous air that Yang Yu sent out, and their looks suddenly changed.


    Some of them are familiar with this breath, or in other words, they will never forget the smell they just sensed!


    "It''s the kid!"


    The next second, the several soul emperors looked at Yang Yu, all of them frowned deeply.


    At this time, although Yang Yu had grown up a lot and had never seen each other again, they would never forget the humiliation and panic when a group of soul families were attacked and killed by a six-year-old soul master and fled in vain!


    Now goodbye to Yang Yu, the humiliation in their hearts reappears, recalling the scene at that time and the punishment when they returned to the Holy Spirit religion!


    Therefore, Yang Yu appeared here, and these original soul families who had been attacked and killed by Yang Yu immediately had a chance to kill!


    "Do it!"


    A soul emperor opened his mouth, his face was very cold, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty glory.


    "We may not be rivals, this little devil is very strange!"


    However, another soul emperor said that the shadow Yang Yu had left to him has not been completely dispelled.


    "Then go to Yanming. This guy''s brother was killed by Yang Yu. I believe that guy will not let go of this damned kid!"


    Another person opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, looking gloomy.


    "Let''s go. Yanming will definitely want to kill this guy. A soul saint will do it. Haha..."


    They didn''t appear in front of Yang Yu. After taking a look at Yang Yu, they went directly to the distance and found the elder brother of Yanlong, the evil spirit Master who had been killed by Yang Yu!


    "What, the imp has been brought back to the Holy Spirit cult, and has been transformed into the evil spirit Master!"


    A young man who looked about 20 years old opened his mouth. After hearing the words of these emperors, his face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Yanming, this is the enemy who killed your brother. Although I don''t know why he came to the Holy Spirit cult, this is a good opportunity for you to revenge!"


    Several evil spirits master soul emperor looked at the young man''s voice and opened his mouth to incite the way.


    "Go, take me to see who this little devil who killed my brother is!"


    Yanming looks cold, and walks directly to the square where Yang Yu is.


    Several soul emperor followed up, all eyes with a wisp of cold.


    Soon, Yanming comes to Yang Yu with a cold look under the fire of several evil spirit masters. He looks cold and frowns at Yang Yu, whose eyes are closed and the intention of being killed covers his whole body.


    Because of their strength, they didn''t know about the robbery of Yang Yu by several top leaders of the Holy Spirit cult in Shrek college.


    At the moment, he stopped and frowned, just because the murderous spirit around Yang Yu was so amazing. Even if he was a soul saint, he had some fear in his heart.


    "You''re the one who killed my brother?"


    Yanming looks at Yang Yu and says with a very cold look.


    �������� Yang Yu''s eyes open, looking at this strange face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, no mouth.


    "Yanming, it''s this guy. What are you hesitating about? This guy is a 13-year-old kid. Kill him for revenge!"


    After Yan Ming, the evil spirit Shihun emperor begins to instigate Tao.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Yanming frowned slightly. Although he knew that these people were using him as an emissary, he didn''t care about the dead guys in the face of the enemies who killed his brother.


    However, Yang Yu did not mean to open his mouth. He would not say a word without the time needed for the transformation of the evil spirit Master."Well, since you don''t open your mouth, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you go down and bury my brother today!"


    Yan Ming saw that Yang Yu still did not open his mouth, and his face was suddenly cold. His eyes snorted coldly, and then a fist hit Yang Yu''s face.


    The power of a soul saint, even if it is not using martial spirit, it is extremely terrible!


    "Bang!"


    But the next second, Yanming and several evil spirits Shihun emperor are all in a daze!


    Because, Yan Ming''s body suddenly flies back and forth at this moment, the soul saint, on the contrary, is bombarded by Yang Yu!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Several soul emperors were stunned and looked at the voice that at least flew back more than ten meters. They looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Yang Yu is just a 13-year-old ghost, but Ming is a soul saint, but Yang Yu blew him away!?


    "Hehe, it seems that he is really a wonderful little ghost. No wonder there was no soul ring to attack and kill my brother!"


    Yanming looked at Yang Yu, his face became very cold, a wisp of cold air diffused.


    Behind him, two yellow, two purple, three black, a total of seven soul rings emerge, and then eyes cold lock Yang Yu, directly swept out.


    "Jie Jie Jie, die!"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t avoid it. What he wanted to show now was that he only knew the killing beast state, so in the face of active provocation, he had only one choice - kill!


    "Die!"


    Yanming roars, and the first Soul Ring behind him is directly lit up. Yanming''s hands become a pair of black bone dragon''s claws at this moment.


    "Kill


    Yang Yu''s voice rang out, but there was only one cold killing word, just like the original ability of a wild animal. At this moment, all five soul rings were released behind him, and the broken halberd directly blasted at the roaring dragon claw!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Hum, is this guy looking for death? He''s fighting with Yanming. This kid is not a fool, is he?"


    "Yanming is one of the top talents in our Holy Spirit teaching. It is absolutely the highest level of existence among all soul saints. This guy is just a soul king, and he dares to fight against Yanming!"


    "Jie Jie Jie It seems that this guy will pay the price for our humiliation and punishment


    Those evil spirits Shihun emperor looked at Yang Yu and chose to fight with Yanming. In an instant, they showed a look of fun!


    Yanming has the bone dragon spirit which is also the top martial spirit in the Holy Spirit religion. The seven ring configuration is also the top level. Can Yang Yu, a soul king, be able to fight against it!?


    "Go to hell!"


    Yanming also smiles coldly. The dragon claw with the increase of the first soul skill directly pats Yang Yu. The strength and attack power are soaring at this time!


    He wanted to smash Yang Yu''s head with one slap!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s broken halberd directly swept by, and a deep glow flickered. The breaking God''s power broke out, which made Yang Yu''s power increase ten times at the moment!


    Yanming is indeed a soul saint, but Yang Yu''s strength is almost the same as that of a soul Saint except that his soul power is relatively weak. At the moment, Yang Yu''s strength is ten times stronger than that of a soul saint


    "Bang!"


    With a blow, Yanming''s confident look has not dispersed, and his body is flying out again, and his whole arm is cracking like a dry land at this moment!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s feet were pounding on the ground, holding the halberd of killing spirit and destroying power in his hand, and he chased him out, surrounded by a strong murderous spirit.


    ��������


    On one side, the several soul emperors looked at this scene, and directly froze.


    Yang Yu Even the voice after using the soul skill was also thundered and wounded!?


    How could that be possible!?


    "Kill!"


    However, within their sight, Yang Yu''s figure fell directly in front of Yanming, who had just stood still. The broken God halberd in his hand was raised high and fell directly into Yanming, who looked equally shocked.


    "You are looking for death. Who is the soul saint? You, as a ghost king, can fight against it?"


    Yan Ming saw that Yang Yu had taken the initiative to pursue him, and his anger was rising, and his look had become gloomy like water.


    He is a soul saint, but now he is beaten by Yang Yu and has the upper hand? What a shame!


    "Boom


    However, there is only a black halberd, which is full of murderous spirit. The broken halberd is just like a sickle of death. At this moment, with the roaring sound, Yanming violently cleaves to Yanming!


    "Roar!"


    Yanming roared, and the fifth soul ring around him lit up directly. Then, wisps of evil and gloomy breath broke out. On Yanming''s Dragon claws, a series of claw awns like ghosts began to emerge!


    However, on Yang Yu''s Halberd blade, with the moment when Yang Yu''s first soul ring was lit up, all kinds of destructive power broke out, and a wisp of dragon power was faintly permeated!


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other. In an instant, countless brilliance splashed. Between Yang Yu and Yanming, deep collisions were made. The remaining Wei swept around, leaving terrible cracks on the trees!


    "Pooh


    However, with a dull sound, the collision between the two ends.


    Between Yang Yu and Yan Ming, a bright red light of blood floated up, and an arm flew from Yang Yu''s body, which was covered with ferocious wounds.


    This arm is Yanming''s right arm. Even if the spirit Saint urges the fifth soul skill, he will be cut off by Shengsheng at the moment!


    The lethality of Shura''s Halberd is seriously underestimated by Yanming!


    "How about it? This little guy should be a good disciple for you


    Not far away, two figures looking at the scene in front of them, one of them is Zhong Li, who is talking to a tall and straight old man at the moment.


    "I said, I won''t take in the Holy Spirit!"


    The old man frowned, but looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes were full of amazing color!


    "Look at it again. I believe that even a master of evil spirits can move you with his talent!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and continued to look at the battlefield of Yang Yu and Yanming, with a very confident look.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, in front of Yang Yu, before the next blow of Yang Yu is cut out, in front of Yang Yu, a deafening dragon chant rings, and then a wisp of dense evil begins to rage!


    Yanming, has disappeared in front of Yang Yu''s body, replaced by a giant bone dragon with the breath of death, tens of meters long!


    This is the seventh soul skill that can be possessed by the soul saint!


    "Kill!"


    However, Yang Yu looked at the skull dragon, and all the first, second and fourth soul rings rang out. In the halberd of Shura broken God in Yang Yu''s hands, a terrible destructive force and murderous spirit began to explode!"Boom


    The first halberd was cut out, and the dark golden halberds appeared. Along with the broken halberd, Yang Yu''s direction broke out. On the way, there were bursts of space that could not bear the general squeak!


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will make my own decision here!"


    The bone dragon opens his mouth, and his voice is full of killing and anger!


    Yang Yu, a soul king, chopped his arm and crushed all three times. This bone dragon soul saint has been furious!


    "Boom


    The bone dragon''s front paw only left the left paw, at this moment directly hit Yang Yu, the power of death and the undead is raging!


    However, Yang Yu''s broken God halberd didn''t mean to stay away from the edge. As the dark gold halberd which contains the power of tyranny and destruction was slapped on the bone dragon''s claws, a roar of shaking the Holy Spirit cult headquarters broke out again!


    "Hum!"


    Between Yang Yu and Yanming''s real body of Gu Long, Yang Yu''s first halberd was smashed by the bone dragon''s claws in an instant, and the two were finally divided in the collision.


    However, Yang Yu''s body directly turned 360 degrees in the air. The broken halberd in his hand made a dark arc of light, and then he cut it again to yanmingji. On the edge of the broken Shenji halberd, the dark golden brilliance and the dark destructive power burst out suddenly, forming the dark golden halberd awn again!


    However, this time, there are two halberds, and one of them burst out a terrible smell twice as much as the previous one!


    "Bang!"


    This time, the attack of Yanming gulong''s real body was destroyed directly, and the left paw was also ravaged by two dark golden halberd awns, and was torn to pieces!


    "Zheng!"


    Then, in the startled eyes of the bone dragon, the power of destruction and the fourth soul skill of breaking God halberd in Yang Yu''s hands surged out again, condensing three dark golden halberds. The power of Yang Yu was three times higher than that of the first halberd!


    The halberd awn is rampant and directly tears up the real body of Yanming''s martial spirit. After Yanming, which is restored to the human body, falls out, three ferocious wounds appear on the chest.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop. On the edge of the broken God halberd, the destructive power was rampant. The fourth halberd condensed four halberd awns, which were suddenly cut out at the moment, drowning the dying words in them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    The fifth halberd, Yang Yu did not cut it out, but only the four strikes were enough.


    Yang Yu''s body was steady; when he fell on the spot, and before the power of breaking Shenwu''s fourth halberd had disappeared, Yang Yu turned around and went back to his original place. He turned a blind eye to the evil spirits Shihun emperors who had just brought their voices to him and fanned the flames.


    Although these people came with Yanming, Yang Yu gave up killing these guys after thinking about it.


    Now he must be cautious in his words and deeds. It''s best to say less and do less. Yanming provoked him by himself, but these soul emperors did not exist. So in order to get into unnecessary trouble, Yang Yu ignored them.


    Because Yang Yu had recognized several of them, and they were the evil soul masters he met when he got the first soul ring.


    He had a personal feud with himself. If Yang Yu wanted to kill these people, he had to be more careful. At least these guys had to do it first.


    However, at this time, these several soul emperors have been scared to the core.


    Don''t say it''s a fight against Yang Yu. Looking at the four terrible gullies left in the square by the five broken gods, and the words that are no longer human like, they dare to do it to Yang Yu!


    Now, when they looked at Yang Yu, they looked as if they were looking at a god of death.


    After seeing that Yang Yu did not move and fell into silence again, he ran away without shadow.


    "How?"


    On one side, Zhong Li looked at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, but all the glittering lights were excited. Yang Yu''s identity as the evil spirit Master in the heart of the Holy Spirit cult became more and more solid!


    "The ultimate attack is indeed very strong. It is worthy of being able to hurt the Tiansha Douluo. Even if it is not a twin martial spirit, it will become the most powerful existence in the whole Douluo continent in the future."


    The old man opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled, which made him more and more colorful.


    Because of his love, he joined the Holy Spirit religion and became the Dragon Emperor Douluo dragon Xiaoyao.


    As an extreme doula, but his life was wasted because of Ye Xishui, and then disappeared in the Holy Spirit cult. So let alone a disciple, he did not even have a soul master genius.


    Even though there are many talents of evil spirit masters in the Holy Spirit cult, long Xiaoyao joined the Holy Spirit cult only for ye Xishui. In addition to Ye Xishui, he was extremely exclusive of the Holy Spirit cult!


    Therefore, seeing Yang Yu as a raw jade is still the most top-level talent that may be rare for thousands of years. The Dragon Emperor Douluo, which has not been around for several years, is really moved.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, you must think clearly. This little guy is a twin martial spirit. The extreme attack and the ultimate defense can coexist, and can also be used at the same time. Moreover, the configuration of the soul ring is against the sky. After that, each soul ring can be attached with a soul ring of 100000 years. With this talent, soul ring configuration and his combat power, you may be able to cultivate a God in the future


    Zhong Li opens his mouth. His martial spirit is not suitable for Yang Yu to be his disciple, but long Xiaoyao is suitable. The strength of the dark holy dragon''s spirit can give Yang Yu a lot of guidance.


    Therefore, in order to make the Holy Spirit cult stronger in the future and to be able to give birth to a God, Zhong Li has been tempting long Xiaoyao to accept Yang Yu as his disciple.


    An extreme Douluo teacher, even if it is the top ten fierce beasts, have a chance to become Yang Yu''s Soul Ring!


    "His talent is very strong, but I said that I can''t accept students from the Holy Spirit cult, let alone the evil spirit Master''s disciple!"


    Long Xiaoyao opens his mouth, still shaking his head. He has no interest at all. Yang Yu''s talent really moved him, but Yang Yu is a master of evil spirits.


    He is dying, and ye Xishui is the same, so he would rather guard Ye Xishui in the last period of time and spend his old age in peace.


    Long Xiaoyao doesn''t want to make mistakes. He helps the Holy Spirit cult to cultivate an evil god, a master of evil spirits!


    "If you look at it again, you haven''t had a close look at this genius. Maybe it will suit you if you look at it again?"


    The bell leaves the mouth and does not give up.


    He didn''t think that long Xiaoyao could resist Yang Yu''s temptation. If it wasn''t for the spirit''s teaching, he would definitely take Yang Yu as his disciple if he was suitable, so long Xiaoyao would certainly.


    After that, Zhong Li waved, and then said, "Yang Yu, come and meet this elder. Maybe you will be your teacher in the future."


    Long Xiaoyao frowned slightly, but he still didn''t open his mouth after all. It''s OK to see him. Anyway, he can resist the temptation.


    However, Yang Yu''s expression in the distance was suddenly slightly stiff, but in an instant he recovered his indifference, and then he walked towards the direction of Zhongli and longxiaoyao.


    When he saw the old man, he guessed his identity. If he could have the same breath as Mu Lao, he could only be another black-and-white holy dragon, Dragon Emperor Douluo, and longxiaoyao!


    The change of Yang Yu''s look is that long Xiaoyao, an extreme Douluo, is the biggest threat to him in the Holy Spirit cult. Therefore, the vigilance in Yang Yu''s heart was several times stronger in an instant!However, long Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows slightly. How powerful his mental power is. Although Yang Yu''s mood changes hardly in an instant, long Xiaoyao''s attention to Yang Yu''s attention soon noticed Yang Yu''s change, and then he began to have some doubts in his heart.


    "The Dragon Emperor duel, the ultimate attack plus the ultimate control, and after that, each soul ring is the soul ring configuration of the soul ring for 100000 years. I think you should put down your prejudice against our Holy Spirit religion and think about your inheritance."


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder. He was still luring the dragon.


    Long Xiaoyao didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he was staring at Yang Yu''s eyes. A powerful spiritual force also swept through Yang Yu''s mind at the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Yu''s heart leaped suddenly, and his soul core was running in an instant. A simple clock in Yang Yu''s spiritual sea turned like a black hole, crushing all the spiritual power of the dragon.


    Dragon Xiaoyao''s look suddenly stunned, and then without any change directly turned to leave, indifferent way: "I don''t accept evil soul master as a disciple."


    In the same place, Yang Yu''s look did not change, but he was a little confused in his heart. Long Xiaoyao should have noticed his abnormality and knew that he not only possessed the soul core, but also had not been transformed into the evil soul master by the evil attribute.


    But, just leaving like this?


    "Old man, don''t talk too much. Your attitude is not like that you don''t want to accept a master of evil spirit as a disciple. Just now, you are full of reluctance to give up!"


    Zhong Li looks at the back of the Dragon Xiaoyao and sneers directly. If it were not for fear of the strength of dragon Xiaoyao''s extreme Douluo, he would have sent long Xiaoyao to see the king of hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth and didn''t do anything. It was as if he didn''t know what had just happened. But Yang Yu looked at the direction of long Xiaoyao''s departure, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    From now on, I don''t know why Bai Long Xiaoyao must be ready to escape at any time after he knows that he has not become the evil soul master and before he breaks him down!


    Long Xiaoyao is an extreme Douluo. The title Douluo in the Holy Spirit cult may also exceed the index of two hands. Yang Yu must be ready to use his cards at any time and then escape from the Holy Spirit cult.


    Although he didn''t expect to be exposed so soon, Yang Yu would not be greedy. He could wait until he was completely exposed, but he must be prepared to run for his life at any time.


    However, Zhong Li didn''t notice these abnormalities. Even long Xiaoyao''s last sentence that he didn''t accept the evil spirit Master as a disciple made him trust Yang Yu more.


    Watching long Xiaoyao leave, Zhong Li does not have any emotional changes, still attaches great importance to Yang Yu.


    Moreover, he believed that long Xiaoyao would be moved by Yang Yu''s talent, and he would accept Yang Yu as his disciple sooner or later!


    "Let''s go and arrange a place for you. Stay in the Holy Spirit headquarters first. You can go out and walk after you become a soul saint. Otherwise, there will be danger."


    Yang Zhongyu, who is the successor of the Holy Spirit, treats Yang Yu as the successor of the Holy Spirit.


    Yang Yu''s talent can bring the Holy Spirit religion a stronger position in Douluo in the future, instead of being able to hide its head and tail in Douluo as it is now!


    Soon, Yang Yu was placed in an attic. For a whole month, in addition to the more evil spirit power that Zhong Li Hui came to inject into Yang Yu, Yang Yu almost stayed alone in the Holy Spirit cult.


    However, Yang Yu is very satisfied, because the Holy Spirit cult at least has not found its own abnormality, and long Xiaoyao has not debunked Yang Yu.


    So in this month, Yang Yu did not do anything.


    A month later, under the leadership of Zhong Li, Yang Yu came to the assembly hall of the Holy Spirit church headquarters, in which one of the titles Douluo and hundouluo had already sat down.


    Even two extreme duels, ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao, also appeared at the meeting, but they were all sitting in the dark, and no one could see their bodies clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our new genius of the Holy Spirit has become one of us!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth, and with his clear eyes, Yang Yu, who was no different from ordinary people, came to the conference hall with his clear eyes. In addition to his strong evil intention and murderous intention, he introduced Yang Yu to all the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit cult with a smile.


    "This is the kid who made his name in the competition of advanced psychics Academy in mainland China?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, a title Douluo is quite surprised to look at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, this is the genius who has the configuration of anti heaven soul ring, and the martial spirit is the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial control!"


    Clock from the mouth, look quite excited mouth way.


    "Yes, if this kid is well trained, he will definitely become the next mainstay of our Holy Spirit religion in the future."


    The crowd looked at Yang Yu and spoke with satisfaction.


    They are all high-level members of the Holy Spirit cult. In fact, they have known that Yang Yu was captured by the Holy Spirit cult. But now Zhong Li has brought Yang Yu out personally, which proves that Yang Yu has become a master of evil spirits!


    Among them, those who went to Shrek college with Zhong Li, who captured Yang gei, are even more bright eyed. They know that in the future, the Holy Spirit cult will have a strong leader in the whole continent who is not afraid of the spirit guide of the sun and moon Empire and the soul master of Shrek college!


    "That''s it. I''d like to introduce you. By the way, I''d like to tell you all about Douluo and super Douluo. Be prepared. In half a year at most, Yang Yu will be able to break through level 50. By then, we will have to go to many people who are strong in the Holy Spirit cult."


    When Zhong Li opened his mouth, Yang Yu''s talent was against the heaven. After that, all the soul rings would be added for 100000 years. In the future, the sixth soul rings of Yang Yu''s two martial spirits could even be attached to the soul rings of super soul beasts of 200000 years!


    Therefore, this trip will go to the super Douluo need two or three, the title Douluo also need a few, finally let the Dragon Xiaoyao or Ye Xishui one of the leaders can be safe.


    "Evil god?"


    Ye Xishui did not open his mouth, but looked at Yang Yu in the dark, slightly changed.


    The fifth soul ring is to absorb one hundred thousand years of Soul Ring on its own. This kind of evil spirit has never been heard in the whole history of Douluo continent. Zhong Li and her talk about cultivating an evil god are not without hope.


    It is not without hope that the two ultimate martial spirits are integrated into one, which is the perfect combination of the extreme attack and the extreme imperial.


    At the very least, Yang Yu''s talent is more terrible than every known extreme Douluo in Douluo mainland. I don''t know how many times, and even stronger than those who were ten thousand years ago. So it''s normal for Shenju to take a fancy to Yang Yu!


    "How old is he now?"


    However, when Zhong Li is ready to continue to discuss Yang Yu''s plan to obtain the soul ring, long Xiaoyao suddenly opens his mouth.Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, then he showed a smile and said, "Dragon Emperor Douluo, have you figured it out?"


    "Just answer my question."


    Long Xiaoyao did not answer the bell, but indifferent to his own mouth.


    "Just 13 years old."


    Zhong Li opens his mouth with a smile. When long Xiaoyao opens his mouth, he naturally knows what dragon Xiaoyao means, so he doesn''t care about the attitude of long Xiaoyao and says it directly.


    "What is the level of soul power now?"


    Long Xiaoyao asked again, his voice was still indifferent.


    "Forty seven!"


    Clock from the mouth, the smile on the face more and more rich.


    However, ye Xishui, who is also watching in the dark, frowns slightly and looks at the Dragon Xiaoyao with some doubts.


    "At the end of the meeting, let him come to me. I want to talk to him."


    Silence for a moment, long Xiaoyao said, and then directly disappeared in place.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our Dragon Emperor Douluo is still moved by Yang Yu''s talent. Even the evil spirit Master, he can''t refuse such a piece of jade!"


    Clock from the mouth, look with a touch of pride.


    For long Xiaoyao, who has wasted his whole life, only Yang Yu, a talented person of jade level, can arouse his interest at the age of long Xiaoyao.


    "Ha ha, only in this way can we be accepted as a disciple by an extreme doula. Then the hope of our Holy Spirit in the future will become stronger!"


    Other senior leaders of the Holy Spirit cult are smiling. There is a super genius like long Xiaoyao and teaching Yang Yu. Even if Yang Yu can''t become a God in the future, there is basically no threshold for Yang Yu to do extreme fighting!


    Even if you can''t be a God, you can be invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Go to find the Dragon Xiaoyao. It''s lucky that the extreme fighter can take you as an apprentice."


    When Zhong Li opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked very satisfied.


    If Yang Yu can move long Xiaoyao, his path of practice will surely be more favorable. In today''s Douluo continent, only dragon Xiaoyao, the ultimate Douluo with dark holy dragon spirit, is the best one to teach Yang Yu.


    Today, the other two extreme duels on the mainland, whether they are Mu Lao or Ye Xishui, do not really agree with Yang Yu.


    Therefore, now long Xiaoyao takes Yang Yu as his disciple. Zhong Li is very satisfied.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded and opened his mouth. In his voice, there was a cold, murderous spirit and evil intention peculiar to the evil soul master.


    Out of the conference hall, Yang Yu went directly to long Xiaoyao''s seclusion place. In the system space, he had already prepared his own cards to protect his life, and his look became very serious


    he was accepted as a disciple by the Dragon Emperor Douluo, but Yang Yu was not happy. On the contrary, when he went to longxiaoyao''s seclusion place, Yang Yu was ready to escape at any time and use his prepared Assassin''s mace get ready!


    Long Xiaoyao knows that he has not become a master of evil spirits. He also knows the secret of Yang Yu''s soul core, and Yang Yu does not trust the Dragon Emperor Douluo at all!


    Soon, Yang Yu came to an attic, very simple, but looking at the upright figure sitting in it, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Sit down, don''t be nervous. Although I know something, there is no reason for me to say it."


    Long Xiaoyao opens his eyes and looks at Yang Yu entering the attic. He speaks faintly.


    ��������


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, just quietly watching long Xiaoyao, even if he was really seen through the secret, then Yang Yu would not take the initiative to admit.


    Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth, long Xiaoyao shook his head and continued to say:


    "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to do something right before I die again, which can also be regarded as making up for mu en, and finally doing something to repay it to the mainland that gave birth to me and raised me."


    Listening to long Xiaoyao''s words, Yang Yu still looks at his silence. For him, long Xiaoyao said these words didn''t make Yang Yu and him have a showdown.


    Long Xiaoyao''s whole life can be described as muddleheaded, but it is not heinous.


    But this has nothing to do with Yang Yu. He came to the Holy Spirit to teach for the strength of these powerful Holy Spirit believers. He just wanted to use these people to help him get the soul ring.


    Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu and saw Yang Yu''s unchangeable evil spirit. He shook his head and sighed:


    "although I don''t know why you come to the Holy Spirit cult, and how can you avoid being eroded by evil attributes, since you are here, you also have the idea of letting the Holy Spirit teach you to obtain the soul ring, so I will help you get the soul ring."


    Long Xiaoyao looks puzzled and looks at Yang Yu. In fact, he really doesn''t understand why Yang Yu went into the holy spirit education alone. It''s a real tiger''s den. If you go wrong, you may die ten times!


    "Master long Xiaoyao, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth for the first time, but he was still a master of evil spirits.


    He doesn''t care whether long Xiaoyao finds his conscience or not and then wants to repent. For Yang Yu, he only needs the soul ring. Other things have nothing to do with him!


    "Since you don''t want to say more, don''t say it. You can do it yourself."


    Long Xiaoyao saw that Yang Yu didn''t mean to have a showdown with him. He shook his head helplessly.


    "Master long Xiaoyao, the leader said you want to take me as a disciple, isn''t it a joke?"


    Yang Yu continued to speak, looking at the Dragon Xiaoyao light mouth way.


    "Take it


    Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu, but said: "in the future, if you need the soul ring, come to me, and I will help you to get it. Since you still want me to be your teacher now, whether it''s true or not, I''ll be sincere."


    "Teacher, what are you talking about? It''s true that I can have an extreme Douro as my teacher."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and his face was full of evil spirits.


    This makes long Xiaoyao unable to see through the truth of Yang Yu''s words, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    Dragon Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, and then he still said, "go ahead, come to me after breaking through level 50, and then I will help you hunt and kill a beast of 100000 years old."


    Long Xiaoyao doesn''t have much to think about now. It''s enough to know that Yang Yu has not become the evil spirit Master. In this case, it''s not bad to take Yang Yu as a disciple. Let''s take it as the only right thing he has done in his life.


    "Teacher, it''s not a one hundred thousand year old soul ring, but at least seven hundred thousand year old soul rings. After I break through level 50, the second and first martial spirits will attach soul rings at the same time. By then, I should be able to break through level 60 soon, so this time, I may have to hunt and kill seven hundred thousand year old soul rings for me."


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at long Xiaoyao.


    ��������Long Xiaoyao looks inexplicably at Yang Yu. He doesn''t know why. He seems to have guessed the purpose of Yang Yu''s Holy Spirit cult.


    "Teacher, you have to be prepared. This time, we may go to the sea to hunt and kill 100000 year old animals, and the time may not be short."


    This time, the soul master taught by the Holy Spirit may have to stay on the sea for at least one year, or even longer. It is not so easy to find and kill seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts!


    "OK, since you are here for this, I will fulfill you. I also want to see if you can become the successor of God."


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yang Yu and nods his head.


    In the eyes of long Xiaoyao, there is no such spare power in Shrek college to help Yang Yu obtain such a terrible number of ghosts and beasts.


    However, the purpose of Yang Yulai''s Holy Spirit cult is really this. The Dragon Xiaoyao has to be surprised that Yang Yu, a four ring soul sect, dare to take such a risk?!


    "Thank you very much, master long Xiaoyao. Then you will see an evil god in the Holy Spirit cult!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu again and was silent. Yang Yu finally had to say goodbye and left long Xiaoyao''s seclusion.


    Yang Yu doesn''t care about long Xiaoyao''s attitude, but as long as he can help him get the soul ring, that is a good thing. As for the acquisition of the soul ring, Yang Yu should directly leave the Holy Spirit cult and return to Shrek college.


    Soon, Yang Yu again saw Zhong Li, looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li''s eyes with a thick look of expectation.


    Yang Yu smiles and says to Zhong Li Xie: "the teacher has already agreed. After that, he will go with him to get the soul ring."


    "Ha ha ha ha, very good. Accompanied by a Dragon Emperor Douluo, this time the hunting and killing of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years should be much easier!"


    Bell from the mouth, look extremely satisfied.


    Because if we really want to talk about it, the strength of dragon Xiaoyao should be regarded as the most domineering power on the whole Douluo continent. The ultimate duet of dark holy dragon''s spirit should be stronger than ye Xishui and Mu Lao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "This time, it''s very dangerous, and there''s a lot of time. Without the dragon''s carefree company, maybe it''s really troublesome for you."


    Looking at Yang Yu, bell from the mouth, eyes slightly twinkle way.


    "It''s really much safer to have an extreme doula companion. It''s really much easier to have an extreme doula in existence after 100000 years of hunting and killing."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and opened his mouth. He looked calm and did not seem to be very surprised.


    Long Xiaoyao''s attitude towards him is still a little unclear to Yang Yu, and he has no time to find out with long Xiaoyao. Now he can only take a step at a time. As long as long as he is not exposed by long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu has no need to take risks.


    Long Xiaoyao is really strong, but after all, he is an outsider. Yang Yu has to guard against it, not to mention being an extreme fighter.


    "Practice well. When you reach level 50, you will have a leap. When the Holy Spirit church will incline all its resources to you, maybe we can have a god like that ten thousand years ago."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li attaches great importance to the little ghost he has captured from Shrek college. He is really cultivated as the future leader of the Holy Spirit cult.


    And Yang Yu also has such strength.


    "Then I will go back to practice first. It should take some time to break through level 50."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and left Zhongli. After leaving, he went directly to his residence and began to practice.


    This time, Yang Yu is not only practicing soul power, but also continuing to exercise his body. After optimization, the method of body training, not to mention the super world method of shoulder to shoulder travel to the West and covering the sky, is also extremely extraordinary.


    At the very least, Yang Yu has found his own way to make a God, even if there is no divine inheritance!


    Therefore, after seeing the Dragon Xiaoyao, Yang Yu began to practice physical training in the daytime and soul power at night.


    This time, Yang Yu didn''t waste any time. In addition to occasionally meeting Zhong Li and long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu basically practiced himself.


    Without the curriculum of Shrek college, Yang Yu''s practice in the Holy Spirit was very free, and his time was more abundant.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Yang Yu''s soul power finally broke through to level 50 after ten months!


    From level 47 to level 50, although there is only level 3 soul power, this speed is not fast.


    However, a soul king who has not yet reached the age of 14, such a talent can still be called adverse heaven!


    Soon, the next day after knowing Yang Yu''s breakthrough, Douluo and super Douluo, who were going to get Yang Yu''s soul ring, were ready. They came to the assembly hall of the Holy Spirit cult early in the morning.


    "You must have known why you were called here, gentlemen?"


    Clock from the mouth, looked to see all the title Dou Luo.


    "Naturally, we are ready to go to sea."


    A title Douluo opened his mouth with a look of expectation.


    These holy spirit believers are looking forward to Yang Yu''s inheriting of God, because this is of great significance to the evil spirit Master!


    "Well, let''s start today, starting from the Sea Cloud City of the sun moon empire. After entering the sea, we will try our best to obtain enough soul rings for Yang Yu!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and looked at the six touluo titles on the spot, and his expression was very serious.


    "I understand. It''s just seven hundred thousand year old beasts. At the beginning, the ontological sect could make so many hundred thousand year old beasts in the star forest. We have an extreme dragon with us. Naturally, it''s no problem."


    Another person opened his mouth. He was the scorpion tiger Douluo, who played a lot in the original book. This is the super Douluo, one of the main forces in this trip.


    Yang Yu smiles and quietly looks at these excited evil soul masters as Douluo. There is a trace of strange color in his smile.


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, this trip is for your own disciples to obtain the soul ring. Do your best


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and looked at the Dragon Xiaoyao, who was still sitting in the dark and did not open his mouth all the time, and said:


    "there are many sea spirit beasts, among which 100000 year old ones are mysterious. Most of them are unknown. This trip may take a long time. The Dragon Emperor Douluo must protect Yang Yu''s return intact!"


    Bell from the mouth, looking at the Dragon Xiaoyao mouth.


    The number of sea spirit beasts is large, and their strength is not weak. However, the sea is too vast. If you want to find one hundred thousand year old soul beast in it, you must spend more time than in the star forest.


    In fact, their goal is not that they don''t want to put them in the big forest of stars, but Yang Yu''s seven hundred thousand year old soul rings will definitely cause the rage of the ten fierce beasts in the forest.


    They have two extreme duels. They are not afraid of Xiong Jun and Wanyao king. But the existence of the beast God, the head of the ten fierce beasts, is extremely afraid even if it is dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui!


    Therefore, just like the original Shrek college, the Holy Spirit church also aims at the boundless ocean. It may take longer to find the souls and beasts of 100000 years, but the risk is indeed the least.Moreover, there are many kinds of sea spirit beasts. After Yang Yu gets the soul ring, his soul skills will be more changeable. Maybe, the ocean is actually a better choice!


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, and long Xiaoyao was also extremely silent. However, after the meeting, when the eight members of the Holy Spirit cult began to leave for Haiyun City, Yang Yu stayed by long Xiaoyao. The two of them at the moment really meant to be apprentices.


    All along the way, everyone was very silent. After all, the evil soul master was a person with countless blood on his hands. His personality was extremely cold. If it was not necessary, no one would like to chat.


    Yang Yu is extremely satisfied with this. If he can talk less, he will be safer!


    As for the desolation, for Yang Yu, an "old monster" who had been shut up for ten thousand or ten thousand years, it was nothing at all.


    Three days later, a group of eight people finally arrived at the starting point of this trip to the sea - Haiyun city!


    This is a coastal city, a military center of the sun moon empire.


    Because within the coastline of haiyuncheng, there are a lot of rare metal veins and resources for making soul guides.


    So when he first arrived at the city, his first impression was "steel jungle", as if he had been very close to the earth.


    However, after the arrival of Yang Yu and others, they did not stroll around, because an important figure of the sun moon empire was waiting for Yang Yu and others here.


    Standing on the wharf, a nine level soul master with a smell of sea smell stood on the wharf and looked at Yang Yu and others. With a trace of disgust in his expression, he said, "are you the people from your majesty and the master who want to go to the sea to get the soul ring?"


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyao talks. He is the leader of the team and the only one who is not the evil spirit Master. Therefore, it is more appropriate for long Xiaoyao to communicate with the non evil soul master now.


    In addition, those evil soul masters were called Douluo. The evil and dense atmosphere was hard to make people close to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "You will settle down in Haiyun city for a few days, and then I will arrange people to escort you into the sea to hunt animals."


    This nine level soul master is the city master of Haiyun city. When he looks at long Xiaoyao and others, his attitude is very indifferent, but he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    because he knows the purpose of these people coming to the sea!


    Kill the sea spirit beast!


    It''s no surprise to those of them who grew up in coastal cities and are masters of sea spirits. They are born to hunt and kill sea soul beasts to obtain soul rings.


    But Yang Yu, who came from the mainland, is not really suitable for hunting sea spirit animals on the sea.


    Because after the mainland soul division enters the sea, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. In fact, he is not optimistic about Yang Yu and others!


    In particular, I heard that the spirits and beasts that these people hunt here are still the sea spirit beasts with great strength, so I naturally disdain them.


    However, he didn''t know that it was the Holy Spirit religion. Most of the strong people of Douluo were coming, and there was an extreme Douluo. Otherwise, he would not dare to use such a indifferent attitude.


    However, Yang Yu and others did not care for the time being. If they go to the sea to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, they need to be familiar with the sea and understand the life field of the sea soul beasts in the sun moon empire.


    Although the sun moon continent once left its original sea area due to crustal movement, it collided with Douro continent.


    However, the sun moon Empire has existed in this coastline for thousands of years. With the help of soul guides, it has been groping back to the sea where they lived for thousands of years!


    Therefore, the sun and moon Empire knew the sea and its distribution very well, and the scope of the ocean was very wide. Naturally, they knew the distribution of the sea spirit beasts for 100000 years. Therefore, we still need the Ninth level soul master alive.


    "Remember to prepare more than one hundred thousand year old soul masters who know more about the distribution of sea spirit beasts. We need to take them away at that time."


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and looked at the level 9 soul master. He spoke coldly and was full of authority. He didn''t want to arrange some soul masters who didn''t know the sea to pit them because of his disgust.


    "Extreme Doo!"


    In an instant, the nine level soul master was stunned, and then said in a panic: "I see, I''ll go with you, and then I''ll take the top adventurer soul master who specializes in exploring the sea."


    "It''s better to do so, or when we come back from the sea, many people in the Sea Cloud City may disappear!"


    It''s a very cold voice.


    As soon as this man opened his mouth, the city Lord of Haiyun City understood that these people were evil soul masters, a group of bloodthirsty madmen with terrible strength and dedicated to human life cultivation!


    He knew that the Holy Spirit cult had reached a cooperation with the sun moon Empire, but now that there are so many evil soul masters and an extreme Douluo, he still makes the Ninth level soul master cold sweat.


    He didn''t think he would be the opponent of extreme Douluo. After listening to long Xiaoyao saying that he knew at least the distribution of ten hundred thousand year old sea spirit beasts, he had already guessed the purpose of Yang Yu and others!


    There are so many hunting and killing of spirits and animals for 100000 years, among which there is great danger!


    However, the general strength of the ocean''s 100000 year old beasts is stronger than that of the land''s, and no one in the sun moon Empire has ever dared to make the idea of a 100000 year old sea spirit beast!


    However, the Ninth level soul master did not dare to refuse. Compared with the sea spirit beasts of 100000 years, the evil spirit masters and extreme fighting dragons are more dangerous.


    The Lord of Haiyun city soon arranged for Yang Yu and others to live in, and then went to find those adventurers who knew the sea best and lived in the sea. Only in this way could he possibly gather together the distribution of at least one hundred thousand sea spirit beasts.


    Long Xiaoyao and others begin to wait quietly in Haiyun City, but Yang Yu is a bit restless. He is also the first time to visit the coast of Douluo, just waiting for the day to go out to sea.


    Haiyun City, a huge city built on the sea, or on the mountains by the sea, can''t shake it even when the tide rises and falls. The broad city wall is definitely the level of the main city. Walking on the street, Yang Yu can smell the strong smell of salty smell.


    After a tour outside the city and enjoying the sea view, Yang Yu again came to Haiyun city to see if there were any activities.


    And through the city wall, into the Sea Cloud City, compared with the outside of the city, the smell of salty awakening is more rich.


    Through observation, Yang Yu found that there are some differences between the haiyuncheng people and the inland people. The people here are generally shorter and their skin is darker than that of the inland people.


    And when he entered the city, he was also noticed by the people of Haiyun city. After all, Yang Yu, who is full of evil and cold breath, can''t even attract people''s attention!


    However, Yang Yu soon left the street and came to a building in front of the auction house in Haiyun city. Today, there was a modest auction.


    Yang Yu is interested and ready to participate to see if he can find anything interesting.The auction is next to the hotel where Yang Yu and others are arranged to live by the city master of Haiyun city. In other words, the two are originally integrated and are the property of the city Lord.


    Yang Yu spent ten gold soul coins at the entrance to buy a brand, and pressed a hundred gold soul coins as a guarantee, and then entered the auction house alone.


    However, this auction is not one of those annual super auctions, and there are no special items. Several items in a row are unique to the inland. In addition to being attractive to these coastal sea soul masters, it is not attractive to Yang Yu.


    However, just as Yang Yu was ready to leave, the auction table had already changed to the next auction. The host said in a high voice: "next, the auction we are going to auction is a soul guide, which is most suitable for use in the sea area. It is known as the conqueror of the sea."


    At this time, it seems that there is a strange place for auction on the red cloth table.


    It is a shuttle shaped object. Its front end is like a dragon head, and its tail is like a fish''s tail. On both sides, there are four wings like fish fins. The whole body is milky white, just like carved jade. From the beginning to the end, it is about a foot long. Even if Yang Yu sits in the last position, he can still feel the energy fluctuation from the object.


    [I''m not in good condition these days. I''m too busy with my work. In addition, I''m not comfortable with my back. I''m really sorry. I''ll go to the third shift as soon as possible and prepare for the next month''s big explosion!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The auctioneer said in a loud voice: "this six level soul guide is the dragon Yuan boat. This one is not a particularly advanced soul guide, but it also has its own unique features.


    The effect of this object is very strange. It needs to be stimulated by soul force to show the prototype. The prototype is about 12 meters long, with the diameter of the thickest part of 2 meters. It can accommodate 12 to 15 passengers at the same time. It can go up and down in the sea. It can either sail on the sea or dive into the sea. It is said that the deepest one can dive into the place of kilometer depth.


    With it, you don''t need to be afraid of any wind and waves when you are sailing on the sea. Once the wind and waves are huge, you can dive into the deep water immediately. It is a unique life-saving treasure boat.


    It is very appropriate to watch the scenery in the sea or to save life. When it becomes the body, the whole body is transparent, and you can see the scenery from any angle in the sea. It is amazing.


    However, it can also withstand up to two thousand years of soul level soul attack. Since most of the deep-sea ghost beasts will appear in the deep sea, we suggest that those who take this object should not take it into the deep sea to avoid danger. After all, this soul guide was originally developed for sightseeing, so it is better to compare those nine level warships that are not good at Imperial Army. "


    The introduction of the auctioneer is regular, but it has a different meaning for Yang Yu.


    After listening to the introduction of the auctioneer, Yang Yu couldn''t help but feel good about the auction house.


    Generally speaking, in order to get a good price for its own auction, the auction house will praise the advantages and disadvantages of the auction as much as possible. However, the auctioneer has made the advantages and disadvantages of Longyuan boat very clear. It is enough to prove that the auction house can be trusted.


    Yang Yu is now interested in this soul guide. Although it is not as powerful as the eight or nine level soul guiding vessels in the army of the sun and moon Empire and able to fight against thousands of years of ghosts and beasts, it has a great effect on Yang Yu. At least, it can let Yang Yu have his own life-saving means on the sea without the team of evil spirit division.


    "The reserve price is 50000 gold soul coins. Distinguished guests can make an offer."


    While Yang Yu was meditating, the auctioneer quoted the price.


    Fifty thousand gold soul coins are quite a large sum of money. However, if compared with the value of this dragon Yuan boat, it is still far from enough. This Longyuan boat can dive for thousands of kilometers. It can be seen that its material is also good. Generally speaking, it is a very good soul guiding device.


    However, when the host quoted the reserve price, the auction house, but no one bid, the scene suddenly seems cold up.


    No one bid, not because the Longyuan boat is not good, but because the role of the Longyuan boat is really weak.


    In the shallow water area, ordinary ships are enough to pass through, and a fairly good cruise ship only needs a few hundred gold soul coins.


    The function of this Longyuan boat is only one more dive, which will cost hundreds of times. Even the nobles will not buy it in luxury. The reason is that the sea is too dangerous. Even in the shallow sea, there may be thousands of year-old beasts. The defense of the Longyuan boat is not enough to make people feel at ease.


    Moreover, this is the sun moon Empire, for this kind of chicken rib soul guide, it is even more unpopular!


    The host''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. In fact, this boat is not the first auction. It has been auctioned several times. Each time it is sold, there will be such a lonely scene. However, for the sake of the credibility of the auction house, they dare not exaggerate the defensive ability of the Longyuan boat.


    In fact, another reason why the Longyuan boat can''t be sold is also because of the location of Haiyun city. Most of the soul masters living here are sea soul masters and soul masters. These people have the ability to make waves in the sea and have a good swim. In this case, what do they need the Longyuan boat to do?


    "Are there any VIP offers?"


    Auctioneer Xi habitually asked a, heart dark sigh, it seems that today will flow auction.


    "Fifty thousand gold soul coins."


    The clear voice came from the back row, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Unfortunately, the environment in the auction house was very dark. All they could see was the raised luminous auction card.


    The auctioneer''s eyes brightened. "Well, Mr. 450 has offered ten thousand soul coins. Is there any increase in price? For the first time, the second time and the third time, the transaction was completed. "


    His voice showed the excitement and eagerness that could not be concealed. He seemed afraid that the bidder would repent and quickly completed the transaction.


    The auction continued, one after another auction was presented, and it was Yang Yu who had won the Longyuan boat before.


    Yes, Longyuan boat is a chicken rib in Sun Moon Empire and Sea Cloud City, but it is very useful for him.


    First of all, it''s easy to carry. Long Xiaoyao and other people would never have thought that Yang Yu would have such a soul guided submarine. Secondly, even if the defense of this Longyuan boat is more fragile, there is also his soul master who is the ultimate imperial master!


    With his strength, he was able to increase the power of the Longyuan boat in the process of marching. In addition, Yang Yu had some other ideas, so he decided to buy it. Yang Yu believed in his own eyes that this Longyuan boat was absolutely worth the money.At the end of the auction, Yang Yu paid the money and took back his works. He didn''t stay long. He ignored the night view of Haiyun city and quickly returned to the hotel.


    The next morning, after the master of Haiyun City recruited all his staff, Yang Yu and other holy spirit believers and the five members of Haiyun city left the city from the west gate, went down the reef along the spacious road specially opened on the reef outside the city, and went straight to the wharf.


    If you want to go to sea from haiyuncheng wharf, you need to take this road. Therefore, although it is difficult to build a road on the reef, the official of Haiyun City spared no effort to repair the road.


    The docks here are very large. At least 20 wharfs with a length of several hundred meters reach into the sea, where hundreds of ships are moored. It can be said that this is the starting point and terminal point of maritime trade and the huge source of revenue for the whole Haiyun city.


    Although there are many powerful spirits and beasts in the sea, there is also endless wealth in the sea. It has long been the unchangeable truth of Haiyun city. Even if some people die in the mouth of the sea spirit animals every year, it still can''t change this situation.


    Close to the sea, most of them are saline alkali land, which is not suitable for planting crops. Only all kinds of creatures in the sea can bring benefits to Haiyun city. It is also by the sea that people here can exchange for various resources.


    Yang Yu and others were very fast, and soon they arrived in front of the soul guide ship prepared by the city master of Haiyun city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    This is a brand-new sea ship. It looks like it sells well. The hull is painted iron gray. Only the deck is decorated with red and white paint. It is said that the hull is painted iron gray, which can avoid the attack of ghosts and beasts as much as possible.


    The length of the hull is 50 meters and the width is 20 meters. Although it is not large, it is quite large. If you look carefully, you can find that under the iron gray paint outside the ship, there is a thick layer of iron armor, protecting the hull.


    "Welcome to Hailing. This ship is the fastest and safest ship in Haiyun city. It can definitely support the journey to hunt and kill the sea spirit beast."


    As soon as they boarded the ship along the deck, the city master of Haiyun City met him with a look of fear and fear.


    Soon, after being introduced by the city master of Haiyun City, it was known that there were eight crew members on the Hailing ship. Besides being the captain, there was also a chief mate and six crew members, as well as four adventurer soul masters who were very familiar with the distribution of the sea spirit beast.


    These people are also very important personnel in this trip, after all, Yang Yu and others do not know the sea.


    ����


    Hailing has three floors, two on the deck and one below. Because of the fear of the city Lord of Haiyun City, Yang Yu and other holy spirit believers naturally live on the two floors on the deck, while the rest of the people live below.


    On the top floor, there are six rooms on the top floor, which are more than enough for Yang Yu and others to live in.


    The strong smell of the sea, from the moment people get on board, invades their sense of smell. The sea wind howls and brings chills in this late autumn season. Fortunately, people are not ordinary people and have strong physical resistance. This cold wind is nothing to them.


    "Pull out the anchor and set off."


    All the people are here. At the command of the city master of Haiyun City, hailing officially sets off and sails to the vast sea!


    Today''s weather is very good, the sea is calm, and the hull of the sea devil is quite large. After anchoring, with the efforts of the adventurer soul division, she easily left the port and went straight into the sea.


    When the Hailing ship was fully rowed into the sea and out of the scope of the port, the master of Haiyun city gave an order to raise the main sail, adjust the direction, and speed up the voyage towards their destination.


    The scenery of the sea is irreplaceable by any other scenery. You have never really been to the sea, and you can never feel the magnificent feeling. The boundless sea surface is surrounded by water and sky in the distance. At this time, the sun has risen from the East, and the sea surface is sparkling.


    Yang Yu stood on the second deck of Hailing ship with nothing to do, looking at the charming scenery of the sea. Even though the recorder''s writing was ignored, he was interested in the sea. The sea breeze was blowing on his body. Although it was a little cold, it seemed to open the hearts of all the people. The unspeakable sense of happiness made them all rise in their hearts excitement.


    The excitement lasted until noon.


    Naturally, the lunch is dominated by marine life. A few simple sea fish are boiled with clear water and some vegetables purchased from Haiyun city for storage. Although there is no special place, people still enjoy it.


    In particular, the city master of Haiyun City ordered the adventurers'' soul masters to add some giant crabs to them. This kind of delicacy, which was rarely eaten in the inland, made several evil soul masters enjoy it.


    However, after lunch, only Yang Yu and those in Haiyun city can still maintain this mentality.


    In the afternoon, the wind and waves gradually rose, and the Hailing ship began to fluctuate with the wind and waves. At the beginning, there was nothing. But as time went on, even if some evil soul masters were called Douluo, they still felt some discomfort, and began to have a seasickness reaction that was not light or heavy.


    Dragon Xiaoyao is OK to say that, after all, Wuhun is a dragon family. Although it is not a water element dragon family, the dragon family is naturally close to water, so it quickly adapts to it.


    However, some other people began to spit up in addition to the super Douluo. However, after several vomit, they got used to it. After all, they became accustomed to the life on the sea.


    The time of the day soon passed, and there was an endless sea water around, and no land was found. At the beginning of the journey, people felt that it was much more comfortable than on land.


    At this moment, after a day''s adaptation, all of us have been able to basically be the same as these sea soul masters from Haiyun city. Basically, they have been able to play their peak strength on the sea. However, the experience of seasickness at the beginning obviously made several people feel a little frightened.


    However, their days are still long. This time, they are likely to stay on the sea for more than a year. They have already made psychological preparations. Maybe after they go back, they will be able to compare with the sea soul masters who live on the sea!


    "What''s the first destination?"


    Three days later, long Xiaoyao and others asked when they were eating.


    "This time we are going to the depths of the ocean. It may take half a month to wait until the sea area where the sea spirit beasts have lived for 100000 years. As for the first hunting place, let them say that these adventurers know more about the distribution of sea spirit beasts than I do!"The city master of Haiyun city opened his mouth, explained it, and then nodded to an adventurer.


    "This time, we are going to the sea spirit animal field which is the nearest one hundred thousand years above our route. It takes about 20 days to get there. There is a group of sea spirit beasts living in it."


    The adventurer opened his mouth with a serious look. He had seen the people who had been under the command of the sea soul for 100000 years from a distance, and his expression was full of fear.


    "What kind of sea spirit beast, do you have specific characteristics?"


    Yang Yu asked. It''s not enough years to get the soul ring. It''s best to match the attributes.


    Therefore, dragon Xiaoyao will prepare for the distribution of ten hundred thousand year old sea spirit beasts, in order to avoid the situation of mutually exclusive attributes.


    "This is supposed to be a terrifying sea soul beast. It can definitely be regarded as the top overlord on this sea!"


    The adventurer opened his mouth, looking very serious and said: "thunder sword fish king! A kind of sea spirit beast that also exists in the offshore area. It has a terrifying attack speed and thunder attribute. It should be suitable for any strong attack soul master


    "Thunder sword fish king!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This one hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast should be very suitable for his own Shura broken halberd!


    "Thunder fish king sea area!"


    The Lord of Haiyun city also has a twinkling look. Obviously, he is no stranger to this one hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "It should be very suitable. As long as it is a spirit beast of the strong attack system, you should be able to obtain not weak soul skills for your extreme attack spirit?"


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth. He was not only Yang Yu''s teacher in name. No matter whether Yang Yu agreed or not, long Xiaoyao did mean to train Yang Yu as his last disciple before he died.


    "Yes, my first and third soul rings are not very powerful soul rings. Moreover, the thunder swordfish king should be very strong!"


    Yang Yu said, the thunder swordfish king has thunder attribute power, or swordfish, this sea soul beast, for Yang Yu''s Shura broken God halberd, should be able to bring not weak soul skills!


    At least, it should not be much worse than the dark gold claw bear. After all, it is a soul beast of 100000 years!


    "Then speed up, although not in a hurry, but as soon as possible, don''t waste time!"


    Long Xiaoyao nodded, then looked at the city master of Haiyun city and said it. His voice was not salty, but the more it was, the more upset the people in Haiyun city.


    "It must be as soon as possible, but in order not to deviate from the route, it should not be too long."


    The adventurer soul master who knows where the thunder fish king is located opens his mouth. Although he looks afraid, he still speaks very seriously.


    "Yes."


    Long Xiaoyao nods and doesn''t say too much.


    The other evil spirit masters were silent. This time, the mission was for Yang Yu''s seven 100000 year old soul rings, so no one showed his bloodthirsty side.


    What''s more, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous because dragon Xiaoyao is not the evil soul master after all!


    Several people in Haiyun City nodded, and the sailors also started to urge Hailing to speed up a lot of speed, and began to go to the sea area of thunder fish king.


    For 17 days in a row, people spent the most boring voyage. Apart from the practice, they could only look at the boundless sea and be dazzled. It can be said that they were bored to the extreme.


    Yang Yu is OK. Every day he practices his body. Although it is not long, Yang Yu does not waste any day. Heaven rewards diligence. Yang Yu''s physique can be so terrible that every day''s exercise is not small.


    Of course, there is still some passion on the way, after all, the sea spirit beast can not ignore such a lonely sailing ship in the sea.


    In seventeen days, Yang Yu and others have experienced eight attacks by sea spirit beasts. Among them, after entering the deep sea area, the most powerful attack is a sea spirit beast which has existed for 70000 years.


    However, there are so many titles of Douluo and an extreme Douluo. In addition to Emperor Tian, it can be said that there are no ghosts and beasts on the whole Douluo continent to compete with!


    Even if it''s Xiong Jun, Wanyao Wang, Bing Di and other ten fierce beasts, I''m afraid they won''t have any advantage. After all, there is dragon Xiaoyao, the ultimate dragon fighting dragon!


    However, after 17 days of sailing, Yang Yu and others have finally arrived at their destination - leiyuwang sea area!


    Although the thunder sword fish king has not been found, but this sea area is not big, after arriving at the thunder fish king sea area, the Holy Spirit cult people look serious.


    After all, a hundred thousand year old soul beast is a hundred thousand year old soul animal. After a life transformation, its strength is absolutely not comparable to that of a thousand year old soul animal!


    "Get ready, scorpion tiger Douluo, the Lord of Haiyun city. You stay to protect Yang Yu and hailing. Others will come with me and direct the thunder swordfish king out. I will kill him!"


    Long Xiaoyao opens his mouth. As an extreme fighter, he doesn''t wait for other people''s strength to be insufficient, and then he takes his hand. Instead, he flies to the sea directly, and a wisp of pressure directly impacts into the sea.


    The spirit beast, whether it is the sea soul beast or the land soul beast, has attached great importance to the territory consciousness. Long Xiaoyao, such a strong man, intrudes into the territory, which is absolutely a great challenge to the swordfish king who has possessed the wisdom of human beings for 100000 years!


    "Finally we can see blood. So many innocent people are suffocating!"


    Several evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit cult called Douluo and sneered, and then directly released the martial spirit. The cold breath reduced the surrounding air a lot.


    Looking at the city''s number, the sea of clouds and other people did not frown.


    Yang Yu is more indifferent, even a little want to laugh!


    "HISHI


    However, it was not long after long Xiaoyao and others had just given off the pressure that there was a dark blue thunderstorm emerging from the sea below, which broke out a terrible buzz.


    "Here we are, ready to go!"


    Dragon Xiaoyao''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and then, a black and blood red soul ring appears beside the dragon. No soul ring is less than ten thousand years old!


    Other people are also releasing martial spirits at this moment. They are all equipped with two yellow, two purple and five black soul rings. They are all titled Douluo!


    At this moment, the people in Haiyun city looked more and more surprised, and then they looked under the sea.


    Thunder sword fish king this sea overlord, also want to become soul ring?


    "Bang!"


    Almost in an instant, under the sea, a head of blue swordfish rushed out of the water, one of the leader thunder swordfish king with silver lines on his body, his body was even more amazing!"What a fast speed!"


    Looking at this scene, long Xiaoyao''s pupil shrinks. Looking at the thunder swordfish king who rushes thousands of meters from the bottom of the sea to his body almost in the breath, the Dragon Xiaoyao looks a little shocked!


    "Boom


    However, for long Xiaoyao, no matter how fast a hundred thousand year old soul beast is, its strength is still not enough.


    The first and fifth soul rings are directly lit up. On the old body of the Dragon Xiaoyao, a piece of dragon scale appears like obsidian, on which there are still wisps of deep dark elements!


    "Boom


    Long Xiaoyao''s palm is patted out, but at the moment, his hands have obviously changed completely and turned into a pair of dark dragon claws!


    "Hiss!"


    In front of the meteor shower, thunder swordfish King''s body was directly torn by a claw, and a ferocious wound broke out. The flash of thunder light and the sharp fishbone sword were also cut off by a claw of dragon Xiaoyao in an instant!


    Thunder swordfish king is a soul beast of 100000 years. Yes, but its strength is equivalent to the title of Douluo of human beings. It is the level of 94.


    But longxiaoyao is an extreme duel, and it is also the ultimate duel with the top martial spirit dark dragon.


    In the situation that the realm is almost two levels lower, unless it is a super Douluo above 97 level or a super fierce beast over 300000 years old, it is almost crushing!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, long Xiaoyao once again takes a picture. Before the thunder sword fish Wang Dun escapes, he blows the 100000 year old sea spirit beast to half dead in a few breath, and then directly beckons to Yang Yu.


    "Cow pen!"


    Yang Yu looked at this scene and sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the ultimate duel is the ultimate duel. It''s really too strong!


    At the very least, it will definitely take a lot of effort to deal with a hundred thousand year old soul beast like xuanlao and Zhongli, which are 98 level super Douluo, but long Xiaoyao is almost a second kill!


    It seems that the level 99 extreme Douro has really reached another field!


    [the plot should be fast. This time, Yang Yu''s strength will soar. After that, the rhythm of the plot will be very fast.


    When the plot breaks out at the end of next month, it may soon enter the next world. I''m still considering which one to choose. I''ll inform you later ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    On the sea, a head of thunder swordfish corpses began to fall to the sea, blood began to dye the whole sea, and the soul of thunder swordfish was all arrested by several evil soul division at this moment, and then began to devour it greedily.


    Yang Yu did not pay attention to this scene, because he could not stop these evil soul masters, so he had to ignore them.


    Behind him, there is a level 8 flying spirit guide given by the city master of Haiyun city. Then it directly rises to the sky and rushes to the direction of dragon Xiaoyao. In Yang Yu''s hand, the broken halberd has already appeared.


    "Kill it. Now it still has one breath hanging by me. It won''t affect your absorption of Soul Ring!"


    Dragon Xiaoyao mouth, although the thunder sword fish king has become extremely miserable, but there is still a ray of anger did not disperse.


    In order to obtain the soul ring, the last blow to kill the soul beast must come from the person who obtains the soul ring. Therefore, long Xiaoyao did not directly help Yang Yu kill thunder swordfish king.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then the broken halberd in his hand directly stabbed the head of thunder swordfish king.


    Because long Xiaoyao smashed thunder swordfish King''s fish bone sword, at the moment, there is a ferocious wound above the tens of meters of thunder swordfish King''s huge body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, even if Yang Yu''s strength was just a four ring soul sect, Yang Yu easily broke the thunder swordfish King''s defense in the past 100000 years, and the breaking God halberd directly crushed the thunder swordfish King''s brain!


    "Roar!"


    With a painful and shrill roar, thunder swordfish King''s eyes become lax, a hundred thousand year-old overlord spirit beast, so easily killed!


    "Hum!"


    Soon, when long Xiaoyao and Yang Yu landed on the deck of Hailing, dragon Xiaoyao was immersed in the body of thunder swordfish king on the sea surface. A blood red Soul Ring began to condense slowly. The blood color of the glory made all the people present feel some palpitations in their hearts!


    After all, this is a soul ring of 100000 years, which is almost the most precious thing on the whole Douluo continent!


    "Start absorbing."


    Long Xiaoyao smiles, and then points to Yang Yu.


    There was no accident in Yang Yu''s hunting and killing of the first 100000 year soul ring, so he is looking forward to seeing the demon of the fifth soul ring, which is the 100000 year Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu nodded, and then jumped directly from the deck, ready to absorb the soul ring on the body of thunder swordfish king.


    A wisp of soul power emerged in both hands, which directly pulled the Soul Ring of thunder swordfish king to move to his head and began to absorb it.


    Soon, a huge soul force and impact force poured into Yang Yu''s body, which seemed to contain the power of raging thunder and the resentment of thunder swordfish king. At this moment, it was like a series of raging thunder that would tear Yang Yu apart, and directly began to ravage in Yang Yu''s body.


    However, Yang Yu''s face did not change at all. Although this kind of pain can drive people crazy, for Yang Yu, as long as his life can not be affected, there is no influence on Yang Yu. For him, his tolerance for pain is as light as drinking water.


    Obviously, Yang Yu''s life has not been affected. The existence of his trunk soul bone, coupled with his own terrible constitution, has indeed reached the point where he can absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    At the moment, Yang Yu, in addition to looking pale, is no different from the usual absorption of soul rings.


    However, it took a long time to absorb this time. Even if Yang Yu could absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, the huge soul power still took him a long time.


    In the past three days, Yang Yu absorbed the soul ring with all his strength, and finally Yang Yu successfully absorbed it.


    In the morning of the third day, the 100000 year soul ring above Yang Yu''s head suddenly flashed, and then disappeared into Yang Yu''s body in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and shock.


    "It''s a real success!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was surprised.


    Different from before, although he knew that Yang Yu wanted to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, now Yang Yu has really absorbed the Soul Ring of 100000 years. They are still shocked!


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then directly jumped onto the deck, smiling at the Dragon Xiaoyao and other humanitarian: "success


    "Good!"


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yang Yu, and his whole face becomes ruddy. When he looks at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of the color of surprise.


    Yang Yu succeeded. The fifth soul ring is one hundred thousand years old. This kind of soul ring configuration is absolutely a new record of the whole Douluo continent!


    Even if it was Tang San, who became the God of the sea ten thousand years ago, in today''s view, it is definitely not as good as Yang Yu!


    "It''s amazing. Did you really absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years in the fifth ring?"


    "The gods ten thousand years ago, it seems that the most powerful one is to add 100000 years'' soul ring to the seventh ring?""The fifth soul ring, ah, when others just attached the 10000 year soul ring, some people even had the Millennium Soul Ring!"


    The other evil soul division called Douluo and looked very shocked.


    "A hundred thousand year soul ring is a hundred thousand year soul ring. It''s very strong!"


    Yang Yu smiles at the moment and releases his own spirit. The five soul rings of the spirit of Shura breaking halberd emerge.


    This time, two purple, two black, one red five soul rings emerged from Yang Yu''s feet, and then floated around Yang Yu.


    "The soul skill is very strong, isn''t it?"


    Long Xiaoyao talks. Yang Yu''s martial spirit is the ultimate attack. Now he has a 100000 year old soul ring attached to it. I''m afraid that his power will be extremely terrible.


    "Very strong, a soul skill similar to blink, teacher, you should understand the speed of thunder swordfish king, and there is another simple one, which is the martial spirit with thunder attribute added to me!"


    Yang Yu said, and did not say too detailed, but also did not lie, the ability of the two soul skills is exactly the same as Yang Yu said!


    "Understand!"


    The speed of the Thunder Dragon is so terrible that he nods his head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "What is soul skill?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, long Xiaoyao asked.


    Thunder swordfish King''s speed he is personally experienced, so he is quite curious about what soul Yang Yu got.


    "It''s a soul skill similar to blink, but the attack power of mine is greatly improved!"


    Yang Yu didn''t describe his soul skills too much. He would leave the Holy Spirit sect in the future. If Yang Yu said all his soul skills now, wouldn''t it be good for him?


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t want to say more, long Xiaoyao didn''t want to ask. After nodding, he looked at the city master of Haiyun city who looked shocked and said, "where are you going next? What is the sea spirit beast this time? "


    Next, Yang Yu will add a soul ring to his second martial spirit, so there is no waste of time. Long Xiaoyao is ready to start immediately.


    "The next journey is still a little long. The sea area of the next 100000 years will be far away. It may take a month."


    The adventurer''s soul master spoke. After a moment''s silence, he said.


    "A month?" "Long Xiaoyao nodded and said nothing more.


    "What kind of soul beast is this time, or is it the sea spirit beast of the strong attack system?"


    Yang Yu looked at the adventurer soul division and asked. Although his second martial spirit is only a fusion of soul and bone, it is the best to have similar attributes!


    "This time, the soul beast should not be regarded as the soul beast of the strong attack system, but it is still very strong. Moreover, the soul beast of 100000 years is the twin sea soul beast, so it can get two soul rings at a time."


    The adventurer''s soul master spoke with a serious look.


    "Good news!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became very bright. This time, he just absorbed the soul bone. The soul power was only secondary, so the difficulty would be much weaker.


    What''s more, Yang Yu knows very well that the soul bones produced by such twin spirits will be extremely powerful!


    Just like Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Wang qiuer got three pieces of soul bones produced by triplets in the original book, which makes Huo Yuhao produce the Trinity martial spirit fusion technology!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is very clear that if he can absorb the Soul Ring of these two twins for 100000 years, he can definitely bring himself four extremely powerful soul skills!


    "The sea spirit beast of 100000 years old twins?"


    Other evil spirit masters look a little surprised.


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast is rare, not to mention two twins. It will shock several people even more strongly than one hundred thousand year old super soul beast!


    "Then let''s go. Such a soul beast can''t be found. It can even be said that it''s the only soul beast of 100000 years old twins on Douluo land!"


    Long Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkled slightly and said a word. Then he began to urge the city master of Haiyun city to go on his way and go to the place where these two spirits are!


    "Speed up, understand!"


    The city master of Haiyun City nodded, and then began to control the Hailing ship to go on its way.


    Yang Yu said hello and went back to his residence. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to comb his harvest.


    One is to increase the attack speed, which is similar to the soul skill of sword drawing. However, Yang Yu''s soul skill is to chop out the speed in a flash!


    Very strong, at least for Yang Yu, if there is no defense, even a title Douluo, Yang Yu has the hope to kill!


    As for another method to control thunder, Yang Yu is not very interested in it, because if Yang Yu suppresses the destructive power of Shura broken halberd, this soul skill is not even as powerful as the first soul skill.


    Only when Yang Yu doesn''t have any suppression and tries his best, this soul skill will show a horrible side.


    As for the soul bone, Yang Yu did not absorb it, but put it into the system space. He could not absorb the soul bone of thunder swordfish king. Otherwise, he occupied a position of Soul Ring in vain.


    Although the modified method can''t absorb the soul ring, Yang Yu can. The huge soul power contained in the soul ring every 100000 years is a shortcut for Yang Yu to become stronger quickly. He will not be stupid enough to absorb the soul bone associated with the soul ring by absorbing the spirit of the broken halberd.


    He is not short of the soul bone of a hundred thousand years old. As for the soul bone of thunder swordfish king, Yang Yu will see who will use it for Shrek college in the future.


    Yang Yu is closed and undisturbed. After a month, the door of Yang Yu''s room opens again. Long Xiaoyao and others have already stood on the deck waiting for Yang Yu.


    "Here it is?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and inquired. His eyes were very bright.


    A month later, he has completely stabilized his state of mind. His soul power of level 53 is extremely strong. After marriage, he can have another rapid improvement of his soul power at any time.


    "Here we are, the sea area of the virtual seahorse, where the two sea spirit beasts have lived for 100000 years."


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and nodded to Yang Yu with a serious look."Virtual seahorse?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was quite unfamiliar with the name.


    "The sea spirit beast is very suitable for the ultimate imperial. It''s two ends at a time. We''re lucky!"


    Long Xiaoyao points to retreat, he has already understood this kind of virtual seahorse''s ability, at the moment the expression is quite surprised to open a way.


    "Well, I see!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then came to the deck. After waiting, he saw how long Xiaoyao tortured and killed these two sea spirit beasts of 100000 years!


    "Prepare to go into the sea, everyone will follow me. This hunting will be a bit troublesome. The dead goduro is going to control the two virtual seahorses with all his strength, so that they can''t use their soul skills and abilities for at least 10 seconds!"


    The Dragon opened his mouth at ease, with a very serious look.


    "Understand!"


    People nodded, and then a number of titles Douluo directly jumped into the sea spirit number, into the sea.


    The scorpion tiger Douluo still remained, responsible for protecting Yang Yu. Long Xiaoyao was also afraid that the spirit beast would go mad for 100000 years and attack Hailing. At that time, Yang Yu, a soul king, might be in danger.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out a soul guiding device prepared by the Lord of Haiyun city and put it on his head. Then he said to the scorpion tiger Douluo.


    "OK, this virtual seahorse is not very aggressive. You can go and have a look."


    Scorpion tiger Douluo nodded and took Yang Yu directly into the sea.


    There was no difference between entering the sea and being on land. Yang Yu was able to breathe and look around under the water with the help of a spirit guide.


    The view of the sea floor is very magnificent. In this virtual sea area, the sea area is dazzling. The sea area is not deep, only about km. But in it, there are coral forests, just like a sea forest, all emitting colorful light!


    And in this undersea coral forest, at the moment, dragon Xiaoyao and other evil soul division are facing each other with only 10 meters high gray seahorses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The size of the two seahorses is not big, but it gives people a very special feeling at the moment, as if the bodies of these two seahorses are between the illusory and the real. Whether it is the detection of mental power or within the line of sight, the gray seahorses on both sides are extremely illusory.


    "Is this the virtual seahorse?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of the scorpion tiger Douluo. Because he was wrapped up in spirit, he could still hear it clearly.


    "Well, a very strange sea spirit beast!"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo nodded and looked at the virtual seahorse, who was facing the Dragon Xiaoyao and others at both ends. He had not started the virtual seahorse. His eyes were full of amazing color.


    "Laws and regulations..."


    Before Yang Yu asked what the virtual seahorse''s ability was, the two virtual seahorses began to hiss, staring at long Xiaoyao and others with great anger.


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    In an instant, the whole sea suddenly began to boil, countless sea water at this moment surged into a terrible vortex, with amazing tearing force to impact the Dragon Xiaoyao and other titles Douluo!


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon Xiaoyao hummed, and the rich voice sounded like a thunderbolt from the sky on the sea floor. Then, the infinite power of darkness raged out, converged into a terrible light column, surging out, crushing the vortex gathered by the virtual seahorse!


    "Boom


    After that, the Dragon Xiaoyao appeared directly in front of the virtual seahorse, and his hands turned into dragon claws and patted the body of the virtual sea horse again.


    Everything is only between the wind and the lightning, when the virtual hippocampus returns to God, there is no time to avoid!


    "Law, law, law!"


    However, the two virtual seahorses suddenly roared, and the gray on the body became deeper and deeper, and the illusory feeling became more and more intense at the moment.


    "This is the soul skill of virtual seahorse?"


    Yang Yu looked in the distance, his eyes twinkled and his heart moved.


    "Bang!"


    Because when the dragon''s claws are placed on the body of the virtual seahorse, they directly pass through the body of the virtual sea horse. The virtual sea horse, which should have been flesh and blood, has become an illusory existence!


    "Law, law, law!"


    However, in the next second, the virtual seahorse roared with pain, and then the body rushed to the distance crazily. There was blood gushing out of the mouth of both virtual seahorses.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s face changed slightly. The two virtual seahorses just now have become illusory bodies. Why are they still injured?


    "Jie Jie Jie Hey, hey, hey... "


    At this time, a song suddenly sounded, but it made the soul throb.


    This song is just like the chorus of countless fierce ghosts in hell, just like their shrill roar at the same time.


    Yang Yu Mou son tiny MI, he was not affected, in addition to some unhappy, not affected by this song.


    Yang Yu''s sight shifted and looked at an old woman in the distance. At the moment, the old woman was singing. The seventh and eighth and ninth soul rings around her were all lit up. At this moment, the real body of Wu Hun and his two most powerful soul skills burst out this terrible song!


    And the goal of singing is naturally only one, that is, the two ends of the injured, are exploding back of the two virtual seahorses!


    Then, in the eyes of Yang Yu and others, within the bodies of the two virtual seahorses, two souls seem to have been caught by countless fierce ghosts and are being captured from their bodies!


    "Bang!"


    Then, the Dragon Xiaoyao''s body appears in front of the two virtual seahorses at this moment, as if waiting for this moment.


    Countless dark forces sprang up on both arms, and the two dragon claws seemed to be several times larger than before, and they directly hit the heads of two virtual seahorses.


    But in an instant, the blood began to surge out. Beside the virtual seahorse, the sea water became red!


    "Yang Yu, come here!"


    Long Xiaoyao murmurs, grabs Yang Yu with one hand, and takes Yang Yu to the front of two virtual seahorses.


    Yang Yu''s expression was slightly coagulated. Looking at the souls on the top of the two virtual seahorses struggling to drill into the body, without any hesitation, the broken halberd appeared, and the first soul ring was directly lit up!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of two blood and flesh being torn sounded one after another, the brains of the two virtual seahorses were all crushed by Yang Yu, and the power of vitality began to disappear madly at this time.


    Although the soul skill of the two virtual seahorses can make their bodies empty, they can''t motivate the soul skills at the moment when they are separated from the body. If they are cut out on the wound that has been torn by the Dragon Xiaoyao, they will be killed like ghosts and beasts for 100000 years!


    "It''s done!"


    Long Xiaoyao smiles, and then directly raises the bodies of the two virtual seahorses and Yang Yu rushes to the sea with a happy face.


    Other evil spirit masters also quickly catch up, dead song Douluo stopped his soul skill, and rushed to the sea with others.


    "Start to absorb it. There may be great danger this time. Do you have any confidence to absorb two hundred thousand year old soul rings together?"Long Xiaoyao takes Yang Yu back to the deck of Hailing, and then looks at the bodies of two empty seahorses and the one hundred thousand year old soul ring that has begun to condense on it. He looks very serious at Yang Yu.


    Generally, the soul ring can only last for a few hours, that is, almost half a day. Yang Yu can''t absorb it one by one, otherwise it will inevitably waste a soul ring.


    However, absorbing two hundred thousand year old soul rings at the same time is absolutely terrible. Even if Yang Yu can absorb 100000 year soul rings, long Xiaoyao is still full of worries.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will divide these soul forces. Don''t worry, two hundred thousand year old soul rings can''t survive me."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, does not have any worry color, then jumps down the Hailing number directly, came to the two heads virtual seahorse''s corpse.


    "Hum!"


    The soul force is in the hand, pulling two soul rings to the top of one''s head, and then no matter what the risk of absorbing two soul rings of 100000 years old, they start to absorb them directly.


    In an instant, just like the absorption of the last 100000 year soul ring, the huge soul power began to sweep into Yang Yu''s body.


    And that terrible soul force almost instantly made Yang Yu''s meridians begin to show deep pain in his soul. Even just at the beginning, Yang Yu felt as if his body was about to burst.


    However, Yang Yu was not flustered and did not immediately start to absorb the soul power. Instead, he led all the soul power to the place where his only soul bone was!


    Then, just like the original evolution of the ultimate imperial trunk bone, it devoured and absorbed the huge soul power, and started the slow evolution again.


    Yang Yu didn''t want to let his million year old soul bone evolve into something more powerful. He just needed to divide a part of the virtual hippocampal Soul Ring soul force. Otherwise, even if Yang Yu''s constitution was stronger, it would be burst by the soul force of two 100000 year old soul rings!


    There are only two shifts today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    This absorption did not take Yang Yu too long, because this time the absorption was very special. The soul power Yang Yu needed to absorb was not very terrible. The strength of his trunk soul bone helped Yang Yu divide most of his soul power. The soul power absorbed by Yang Yu may be less than one hundred thousand years old.


    It didn''t take too long to absorb the soul bone and integrate it into his body. At least for Yang Yu, the difficulty of absorbing the two soul bones was still within the scope of Yang Yu''s tolerance.


    After three days, Yang Yu''s absorption finally ended. When Yang Yu opened his eyes, his face was full of surprise.


    "All right?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, long Xiaoyao looks directly over.


    "Well, it''s absorbed."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Without wasting time, he directly released his second martial spirit ring.


    In an instant, three red soul rings appeared directly beside Yang Yu, sending out a shocking monstrous brilliance!


    A hundred thousand year old soul ring is a very rare thing, and the title Douluo is not necessarily owned. But now Yang Yu releases three at a time. The dazzling and strange blood red glory is naturally shocking!


    "Three hundred thousand year old soul rings?"


    Haiyun city and others were obviously stunned. Didn''t Yang Yu just absorb two soul rings of 100000 years?


    "Very strong, virtual seahorse''s talent soul skills have been obtained, and my ultimate imperial soul match!"


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and looks at the dragon.


    "Virtual seahorse''s talent soul skill?"


    Long Xiaoyao looked stunned. Then he looked at Yang Yu in amazement and asked, "do you mean the talent soul skill that can make your body become illusory?"


    For the ability of virtual seahorse, long Xiaoyao and others were very surprised when they just heard about it. They didn''t expect that Yang Yu could really get this soul skill.


    "It''s not surprising that the combination of the ultimate imperial spirit and the illusory state is perfect. The soul skill is basically equal to absolute defense, absolute defense in the real sense."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly flash open his mouth and say, look with a touch of strange.


    The two soul bones are produced by the virtual seahorse, but just as Yang Yu thought when he heard that the virtual sea horse was a twin soul beast, there would be some unexpected surprise!


    Now, Yang Yu''s left arm bone and right arm bone have been gathered together, but the two hundred thousand year old soul bone has brought Yang Yu only two soul skills, or in other words, the original four soul skills have been mutated and integrated into two soul skills!


    The virtual state of the virtual hippocampus is not 100%, only can make its body immune to all attacks 50%.


    If Yang Yu only absorbed a soul bone of the twin virtual seahorse, then Yang Yu''s soul skill may only have 50% immunity!


    But when Yang Yu absorbed all the two soul bones, the original four soul skills changed because of the blood power of the two twins'' virtual seahorses, and then the original 50% became 100% of the present.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s absolute defense now is an absolute defense soul skill that ignores all attacks and realms, and is 100% immune to everything!


    Different from the absolute defense soul guide of the sun moon Empire, it is necessary to have enough strength. The absolute defense soul guide of the sun moon empire is just a joke and can be exploded instantly. However, Yang Yu''s soul skill is a real absolute defense!


    "Good!"


    When Yang Yufa fell into silence, long Xiaoyao patted Yang Yu on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    Xu Haima''s talent soul skill dragon Xiaoyao is the only one who has personally experienced it. A spirit beast of 100000 years without strong attack is originally his crush share.


    However, with such a talent soul skill, it is hard to let the Dragon Xiaoyao, the extreme Douluo, can quickly kill with the help of the soul master of the control department!


    Otherwise, even if long Xiaoyao can kill the virtual seahorse by himself, it will take a long time. The virtual state of two virtual seahorses will make long Xiaoyao very difficult.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can get the spirit of virtual seahorse skills, for long Xiaoyao, the teacher who takes Yang Yu as his disciple, is absolutely a surprise!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. The soul skill has been said once. After dispelling the curiosity of long Xiaoyao and other evil soul masters, there is no need to introduce his own soul skill.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of long Xiaoyao, and his eyes twinkled at this time.


    "The next one is the sea spirit beast that is really suitable for your second martial spirit. It should be able to make your ultimate imperial spirit more powerful!"


    Long Xiaoyao mouth, eyes slightly twinkle way.


    "Where to start?"


    Looking at long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu asked curiously.


    "A sea spirit beast with strong defense, and this time the sea soul beast has a stronger age. It is a super soul beast with 200000 years old!"


    Long Xiaoyao talks. This time, his tone is more serious. He can crush the spirits of 100000 years, but the super beasts of 200000 years are different.The 200000 year old super soul beast is like the super Douluo among the human soul masters. Its strength has undergone a transformation and can be labeled as "super". This hunting will not be as strong as the last two times!


    "200000 years of super beast?"


    Yang Yu nodded, without showing worry.


    It''s just like absorbing 200000 soul bones, which is no different from absorbing 100000 years'' soul bones.


    As for the larger soul power, Yang Yu has a powerful enough soul power splitter. There is no difference between the soul power of 100000 year old soul ring and 200000 year old soul ring.


    "I''m on my way now. It''s still a long time. Go to rest and get familiar with your strength."


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yang Yu. He has just absorbed two hundred thousand year old soul rings. Yang Yu needs to stabilize himself!


    Yang Yu didn''t refuse. After nodding, he went to one side and began to get familiar with his own soaring state again.


    Today, Yang Yu''s soul power has reached level 55, and there is no difference in gathering level 60. He will soon be able to break through the next big state. Although the cohesion of soul core has broken all the shackles of the state before level 90, he still needs to master the power of the squad leader himself.


    As time goes on, there is not much communication between Yang Yu and others. Everyone cultivates himself in the time of traveling, and there is no communication.


    Yang Yu was not very active either. He practiced and stabilized his body every day.


    A month later, Yang Yu and others came to a piece of sea again, which was the destination of his trip - the golden crocodile sea area!


    This sea area is led by another adventurer soul master. A sea spirit beast living in this sea area is the goal of this trip. The 200000 year old super soul beast, the golden alligator!


    "I didn''t know the location of the crocodile at first, but I might have lived in the sea for a while."


    The adventurer soul master, who led the way, opened his mouth, looking at a sea area not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Then start looking for it. This time it will take a little longer, but it doesn''t matter. It will take a long time."


    Long Xiaoyao waved his hand, not in a hurry, indicating that the city master of Haiyun city would continue to control the Hailing ship. Long Xiaoyao, however, had already released his mental power and began to explore the spirits and beasts in the sea below.


    Long Xiaoyao''s mental power is not very strong, at least not his specialty. He can''t explore all the sea spirit animals in the sea.


    However, it can attract the attention of the golden alligator. If such a strong man intrudes into his territory, he can know that the golden alligator will surely appear.


    Just like the thunder swordfish king, the spirit beast has a strong sense of territory. Even if the Dragon Xiaoyao can''t find the golden alligator by himself, just like now, the golden emperor crocodile will come to his door by himself!


    One day, two days, three days


    With the passage of time, people still did not find the location of the golden alligator. The sea area explored by Yang Yu and others has been extremely vast in recent days.


    "Still not found..."


    Long Xiaoyao frowned deeply and looked around the sea. Except for the waves, there was no wave at all. For so many days, even the breath of the golden alligator had not been felt. At the moment, let alone long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu and others were impatient.


    All the waters of the golden alligator have been explored, but there is still no trace, as if it does not exist in this sea area.


    "Otherwise, go to the next sea area. There should be no golden alligator here. This super soul beast may have just come here to hunt, but the sea area is not here."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and frowned deeply.


    "Then go to the next place. This golden alligator should not be here."


    Long Xiaoyao nodded. It has been seven days. The areas they explored are as big as a small city. It is basically certain that the territory of the golden alligator is not here.


    "Come on, go to the next place."


    The Lord of Haiyun city looks helpless and looks at the adventurer soul master who leads the way. His look is full of warning.


    His meaning is very clear, if the next place is still like this, if there are no ghosts and beasts in the next place, they will be killed on the Hailing ship!


    "There is definitely a super soul beast in the next sea area. This time, the sea soul beast is a sea soul beast that can''t move, and its territory is fixed!"


    The adventurer soul division looks a little pale, hastily opens a way.


    "I hope so..."


    The extremely evil soul master spoke coldly, with a sense of forest in his voice, which made the adventurer soul master look more and more pale.


    Yang Yu also cast a cold glance at the adventurer''s soul master. He had no sympathy. On the contrary, he was determined to kill more than the evil soul master!


    Soon, they set out again, and they didn''t find the golden alligator, but they couldn''t stop looking for the sea spirit beast.


    "bang


    However, just a few days after they had sailed out of the sea area, while everyone was still practicing, a terrible force hit the Hailing ship, and directly let the Hailing ship leave the sea and be impacted into the sky.


    "The golden alligator appears, everyone come and get ready!"


    At this time, the roar of dragon Xiaoyao suddenly rings, and then you can hear a roar outside hailing, accompanied by a loud and clear dragon chant!


    "The golden alligator appears?"


    Yang Yu''s face changed, and then quickly left the room and came to the deck, holding the broken halberd and golden shield in his hands!


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s sight, a dark holy dragon with a body size of more than 100 meters occupied the whole sea surface, and nine bright soul rings twinkled around him.


    Under the dark dragon, a golden light rises from the sky. A golden alligator of the same size is roaring and colliding with the dark dragon!


    "Human beings, you are looking for death, break into my territory, then become my food!"


    The golden alligator gazed at the dragon''s carefree dark dragon. Without any fear, it opened its mouth and tore at the dark dragon''s body.


    "Arrogant!"


    Long Xiaoyao snores coldly. Compared with the super soul of super Douluo, the strength may be a little tricky for him, but really speaking, in fact, it''s just like that. The strength and defense of the golden alligator is nothing in front of long Xiaoyao!


    "Bang!"


    The dark dragon directly raised his claw and photographed it. The power of darkness swept through. Then he stepped on the head of the golden alligator and sank into the sea with the body of the golden alligator, which had been dyed red with red blood on the sea surface.


    Super Douro may be able to entangle for a moment in the face of extreme Douro, but if we really want to fight, we will definitely die!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Under the sea, even across the sea at the moment, Yang Yu can still hear the terrible roar. In the roar, the turbulent power of darkness and the residual power of all kinds of energy stirred the whole sea upside down. In Yang Yu''s sight, the whole sea area at the moment was like a storm, with bloody smell mixed with sea smell."Super soul beast is super soul beast. This time Dragon Emperor Douluo can''t save water quickly."


    The scorpion tiger Douluo is next to Yang Yu. He can sense the battle below. Even if dragon Xiaoyao has the help of six Douluo titles, he can''t crush the golden alligator completely.


    Of course, the jinjiadi crocodile has been devastated, and its whole body has been occupied by ferocious wounds. No matter how strong the crocodile is, it is still unable to overcome the storm in the face of an extreme Douluo and six evil soul masters with special martial spirits. It is only a matter of time before they are killed.


    "I remember that there was a super Douluo in the Wu Hun Temple ten thousand years ago. Is the Wuhun a golden alligator?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of some things.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a super Douluo in the temple of Wu Hun temple. Although Yang Yu had never fought with each other, the spirit of this super Douluo seemed to be a golden alligator.


    And the strength of this golden crocodile Douluo was definitely able to rank in the top 10 in Douluo mainland at that time!


    "There seems to be such a man."


    Scorpion tiger Douluo pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    "Yes, this soul ring should be able to bring me powerful soul skills!"


    Yang Yu smiles. At the beginning, there was a super Douluo of Jinjia emperor crocodile''s martial spirit. That is enough to show how great the potential of this soul beast is. Its soul bone is more than enough for some people as the original soul bone!


    "It should be."


    The scorpion tiger Douluo nodded and looked strange.


    A 200000 year old super soul beast as a soul ring, is not the soul skill strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Yang Yu, come and kill this golden alligator


    Soon, during the chatting time between Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo, long Xiaoyao and others finally hit the golden alligator. At the moment, the dark holy dragon of long Xiaoyao directly grabbed the half dead golden alligator and rushed out of the sea!


    "Coming!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he directly rushed to the golden alligator with the broken halberd. The flying soul guide behind him emitted a dazzling tail light.


    "Kill him. This golden alligator is very strong. His soul skill may be even stronger than that of the virtual seahorse."


    Open your mouth, free and free.


    "Yes


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly cut out the broken God halberd in his hand, and the first and third soul rings are lit at the same time. A nearly 10 meter halberd shadow wrapped with amazing destructive power stabbed into the head of the golden alligator!


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed, and the comatose golden alligator didn''t even roar, so he was directly killed by Yang Yu, and his whole brain was crushed.


    "Hoo..."


    Long Xiaoyao vomited a puff of turbid gas and threw the body of the golden alligator on the sea. Then he returned to its original shape and landed on the deck of Hailing.


    "The soul bone of 200000 years should be stronger than that of virtual seahorse?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, looking at a blood red Soul Ring on the body of the golden emperor crocodile, as well as the two golden lines on it. The corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Xiaoyao nodded to Yang Yu, then stood aside and began to protect Yang Yu''s Dharma.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time either. He directly fell on the body of the golden alligator and led the soul ring to his head.


    Yang Yu''s chest began to shine, and the golden rays of God appeared on Yang Yu''s trunk bone. At this moment, all the soul bones and soul power in the Soul Ring of the golden alligator poured into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu''s face is very calm. He has absorbed three hundred thousand year old soul rings. Yang Yu''s constitution has also undergone an amazing transformation. Even if it is a 200000 year old soul ring, there is no pressure at all with the ultimate imperial trunk bone.


    However, this time it took longer. Five days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes again, and the Soul Ring of the golden alligator did not enter Yang Yu''s body.


    "And Yang Yu''s face is full of surprise at the moment. Instead of standing up for the first time, Yang Yu''s mental force has been felt to his back!


    At the moment, there is a tattoo on Yang Yu''s back, just like a pair of gold armor, with a strong breath.


    "You''ve got an exoskeleton?"


    Yang Yu was shocked. The tattoo was not for good-looking, but a very special external soul bone, just like the eight spider spear!


    At first, the soul bones of the golden alligator seem to be transformed into the soul bones of the trunk, but because of the existence of the ultimate imperial trunk bones, it is impossible to form the soul bones of the trunk.


    Then it did not change into the head soul bone and the left and right leg bones that he still lacked, but somehow became an external soul bone!


    The outer soul bone is a set of bone armor, which is a special armor made from the armor of the golden emperor alligator.


    It belongs to the category of soul and bone, but it is the shape of armor.


    "In this way, the ultimate imperial spirit can also have the seventh ring and get the real body of the spirit?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and his face was full of surprise.


    "Well, is this golden alligator strong?"


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yang Yu and asks.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu smile, can get the soul bone, is absolutely an unexpected joy!


    "That''s good. Come back to the stable state and continue to look for the next super beast."


    Long Xiaoyao nodded. This time he didn''t ask Yang Yu what his soul skill was. He waved to Yang Yu and called out.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu walked back to his room directly.


    This time, other people didn''t ask Yang Yu what the soul skills were, but just thinking about the golden alligator, you could probably guess the ability of these two soul skills.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. After returning to his room, he began to practice and become familiar with the rising soul power.


    ����


    More than a month passed by in a hurry, and Yang Yu and others came to the territory of the fifth hundred thousand year sea spirit beast.


    Yang Yu heard the shouting outside, opened his eyes and called out the system panel:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Soul king [level 58]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:????????? + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? + determine mood, tenacity, etc. (seal)Skill: no


    "yes, you can break through the realm of soul emperor by hunting another soul beast of 100000 years. This time, you have to absorb all the soul power by yourself, and then hit level 60!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He stood up calmly and walked out of the room.


    However, as soon as he arrived on the deck, Yang Yu''s eyes froze. As soon as he opened the door, there was an amazing smell of blood on his face.


    In Yang Yu''s line of sight, the sea at this moment has become a sea full of corpses of sea spirits, which has been thoroughly soaked into a blood red sea!


    "What happened?"


    Yang Yu frowned. There were only a few adventurers on the deck at the moment. Even the scorpion tiger Douluo had left.


    "We found our target this time, but this sea spirit beast is very tricky."


    The adventurer soul Division said, he is the guide of this trip, know what the sea spirit beast is this time met!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth. Now the situation is obviously weird. It is impossible for so many sea spirit beasts to gather in the same place!


    "This sea spirit beast is very special!"


    The adventurer soul master opened his mouth and looked at the sea in awe and said, "Emerald coral, a sea soul beast which is very similar to the top ten fierce beasts, is a sea soul beast with strong healing power. Moreover, emerald coral is a forest. All jadeite corals have the ability of integrating martial spirit.


    A large area of emerald coral, together with other jadeite coral kings who have reached 200000 grade, are guarded by all the sea spirit beasts in this sea area. The sea soul beasts in this sea area will obey the orders of the jade coral king, and then they will become like this! "


    "Jade coral king?"


    Yang Yu didn''t worry. On the contrary, after hearing about the ability of jade coral, Yang Yu looked very surprised!


    If the healing power is combined with the ultimate imperial soul bone, plus the Phoenix and Phoenix wood soul bone which was once integrated with the ultimate imperial trunk bone, it is definitely the soul bone with the most matching attributes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Jadeite coral, together with Yang Yu''s Fengwu wood soul bone, may be able to stimulate the ultimate imperial soul bone, or any powerful soul skills.


    In addition, the ultimate imperial spirit has got a healing soul ring, which may have miraculous effect. After all, the ultimate imperial spirit is not absolute defense, it''s just a strong defense, and it will be broken!


    Therefore, healing is soul skill, which is really suitable for Yang Yu''s second martial spirit.


    "What''s going on down here?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked, how many sea spirit beasts have been killed by this surprise? Is it not over?


    "The number of sea spirit beasts guarding the jade coral king is terrible!"


    The adventurer soul master opened his mouth. He had only a quick glance to see how terrible the number of sea spirit beasts existed under the sea surface!


    In addition, there are many powerful ten thousand year spirit beasts among them. It is not surprising that there may even be other sea soul beasts of 100000 grade.


    Although it can''t affect long Xiaoyao and others to hunt the jade coral king, the time it will take will certainly be longer because of this, because these ten thousand year old ghosts are really terrible, just like the tide of beasts. Moreover, there is a super Douluo healing system. There is a super beast tide. This difficulty coefficient can be increased several times!


    Long Xiaoyao and others can kill ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts. However, in the face of surging sea spirit beasts, they also need to ensure their own safety first. Therefore, the current speed is not optimistic.


    "Do you need time?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked at the sea where the corpses were everywhere, and his brows wrinkled deeply.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was looking down at the sea, a black and white creature rushed out of the sea, showing a pair of sharp teeth, and rushed to Yang Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    After Yang Yu''s death, the faces of several adventurers changed dramatically. Looking at the black-and-white figure, it was as if they had seen the God of death!


    "Poof!"


    However, before their words dissipated, in Yang Yu''s hands, a black Euphorbia with a strong murderous and destructive power was stained with this drop of blood.


    The sea spirit beast that had originally rushed to Yang Yu had been cut in two and fell on the deck.


    "Death Dead? "


    The adventurer soul master looks at Yang Yu and the corpse of the sea spirit beast under Yang Yu''s feet.


    "This is the God of death in the sea, poisonous sea snake!"


    Several adventurers still look pale, obviously because of this sea spirit beast.


    Because this is a kind of sea spirit beast which is wireless and close to the extreme poison. In the sea, it is also called the sea god of death. However, it was killed by Yang Yu for no reason?


    "Boom


    Yang Yu did not answer a few people, nor did he go back to the inner deck. The Golden Shield suddenly appeared in his hand, and then it was lifted up directly, and bursts of brilliant golden divine splendor erupted.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the roar of the sky startled. In the sight of several adventurers, a gray whale directly hit Yang Yu''s golden shield!


    "Killer whale?"


    People were stunned again. How could such a powerful sea spirit beast rush here?


    "Pooh


    However, in their shocked eyes, in front of Yang Yu, the demon killer whale blocked by the golden Holy Shield suddenly broke, just like the sea snake before, they had been cut in two by Yang Yu before they could recover!


    "A killer whale of 40000 years old was killed by this guy in seconds?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, who was covered with murderous spirit and evil intention, and the broken God halberd stained with blood, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    Especially at the moment, looking at the nine soul rings floating around Yang Yu, it''s even more shocking!


    Two purple, two black, five red!


    There are nine soul rings in total. Although they also know that Yang Yu can release and use the twin spirits at the same time, they still feel dizzy when they really see it with their own eyes, and the whole person has a feeling of poor breath!


    If you don''t know Yang Yu, if you see this scene, you will definitely think that Yang Yu is a nine ring Title Douluo!


    However, looking at the first and fifth soul rings twinkling beside Yang Yu, they really have the illusion that Yang Yu is the title of Douluo!


    It is not too much to say that Yang Yu already has the strength to be called Douluo?


    However, Yang Yucai is just a five ring soul king!


    Yang Yu didn''t turn back to speak. He quietly looked down at the sea. From time to time, he killed a soul animal that rushed to Hailing. The murderous spirit of the whole man was just numbing!


    Those adventurers in the rear did not look down on him any more. They took Yang Yu, the soul king, to the level where they were afraid of any evil soul division!"A ship is a monster that can''t be provoked!"


    Several adventurers soul division look very helpless, was pulled to this ship as the guide, is really at any time in danger of life!


    "Yang Yu, go to the sea, jade coral king is dying!"


    After a long time, in the sea, which had been completely turned into blood and sent out disgusting blood smell, the sound of long Xiaoyao came out under the package of spiritual strength, which made Yang Yu who had been waiting for a look of joy.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. He soon fell into the sea. With the help of his soul guide, he could see a forest of jadeite coral which had been destroyed. Among them, a jade coral king with a height of 100 meters was also weak and on the edge of the fall.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly and looked around at the endless corpses of sea spirits and the emerald coral forest that had been devastated.


    However, just in a moment, Yang Yu quickly fell into the direction of the jade coral king below. The broken halberd in his hand was constantly enlarged, and the third soul shaking blow had been launched.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The next second, the one hundred meter high jade coral king was directly cut off by Yang Yu and fell into the bottom of the sea.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dragon Xiaoyao mouth, looking at the emerald coral King emerged in the body of the wisps of red, directly carried it to the sea.


    Jade coral king, a 300000 year old super soul beast, is definitely a spirit level Soul Ring existence for any soul master!


    There are a lot of cure animals, but few of them have been cured for a long time. It can even be said that they hardly exist because they are too difficult to survive!


    Now Yang Yu is about to get another soul ring of 300000 grade, or the Soul Ring of super soul beast of healing department. Long Xiaoyao is excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Get out of here first."


    However, just back on the Hailing ship, long Xiaoyao looks at the scenery around him and frowns, and then his voice is cold.


    "Good."


    After two hours, the sea spirit of the city left the sea quickly.


    "Well, now you can absorb the soul ring. This time, the soul ring is very strong!"


    The Dragon Xiaoyao opens his mouth without too much description, but he attaches great importance to this soul ring.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded directly. Without any nonsense, he sat down on the body of the jade coral king, and then began to absorb the soul ring.


    For Yang Yu, this 300000 year old soul ring is the highest one except Fengwu wood soul ring!


    However, just after sitting down, as soon as the soul power within the jade coral King entered Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and the whole person''s expression became extremely heavy.


    Because there is a terrible resentment in the Soul Ring of the jade coral king, just like the resentment of the jade coral king after his death broke out at this moment, and instantly impacted on Yang Yu''s spiritual sea!


    "Dang!"


    However, within Yang Yu''s spiritual sea, the first soul core like an ancient bell trembled at the moment, shattering all the complaints of the jade coral king in an instant, and then began to devour them madly!


    But Yang Yu''s resentment was solved, but Yang Yu was still hard to deal with, because it was originally the soul power of the jade coral king, but it became extremely violent, which was better than that of the golden alligator when it was absorbed!


    Yang Yu''s look was not very good-looking, but he was not hurt. The pain of absorbing the soul ring directly increased by more than ten times, which made Yang Yu very uncomfortable.


    It''s not surprising that the jade coral king is the guardian of this sea area. It can cure the sea animals in this area.


    But just now, long Xiaoyao and others have killed all the sea spirit animals in this sea area. It is strange that the jade coral king is not so full of resentment and madness!


    However, there was no accident in the absorption of the soul ring. After five days, the soul ring on Yang Yu''s head directly disappeared into Yang Yu''s body, and the absorption of jade coral King''s soul ring was also announced to be over.


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, then scratched his head and raised his mouth slightly.


    At the same time, Yang Yu once again called out his own attribute panel, and then he looked at the direction of long Xiaoyao with joy:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Soul king [level 60]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:????????? + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.] (seal)


    skill: without the shackles of level 60, Yang Yu has broken through, and he still has a strong soul power flowing in Yang Yu''s body. After Yang Yu absorbs the sixth soul ring, he can still absorb the remaining soul power!


    "How about it?"


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yang Yu. He also knows that Yang Yu may have broken through level 60.


    Although Yang Yu had just broken through level 50 when he left, he has absorbed five hundred thousand year old soul rings, and one of them is 200000 years old and 300000 years old. Therefore, it should be very hopeful for Yang Yu to break through level 60 now!


    "Two more soul rings are needed!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at long Xiaoyao.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, long Xiaoyao raised his mouth slightly, and then nodded with great satisfaction.


    A 14-year-old soul emperor can have such a Tianjiao in his later years. No matter whether Yang Yu admits it or not, long Xiaoyao has a feeling of complete life!


    The 14-year-old six ring soul emperor has eight hundred thousand year old soul rings and a complete set of 100000 year old soul bones. Long Xiaoyao has to marvel at Yang Yu''s strength!


    "Then go on. The ghosts and beasts in the future are ordinary ones of one hundred thousand years old, which will be much easier. I believe that even if you encounter a soul duel, you may not be your opponent!"


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and nodded.


    Yang Yu is the soul of the two poles, one attack and one defense, plus eight hundred thousand year old soul rings and six hundred thousand year old soul bones. At that time, Yang Yu would not be surprised if he did not lose the battle with the title Douluo.


    Because, Yang Yu''s present state, is simply a monster, the real super monster!


    Now long Xiaoyao has great hope for Yang Yu to get the divine inheritance!


    "OK, as long as it''s one hundred thousand years old, I don''t choose."


    Yang Yu smiles and goes back to Hailing. The smile on his face is very satisfied.To obtain two more soul rings, it was almost when Yang Yu left the Holy Spirit church. Perhaps after returning to the land, Yang Yu would return to Shrek college when he was asked to carry out the task of the Holy Spirit cult.


    "Go


    Long Xiaoyao nodded. He obviously didn''t think so much. He said to the city master of Haiyun City, and then urged Yang Yu to stabilize the realm!


    In less than a year, he directly broke through level 60 from level 50. Even though long Xiaoyao knew that Yang Yu had a soul core, he still told and warned Yang Yu that he must be stable.


    The group set out again and started sailing on the sea, but they did not know that the death of the jade coral king would bring a terrible disaster to their hunting trip!


    However, Yang Yu and others did not encounter any danger in their hunting. With the existence of dragons, it was not difficult to hunt and kill two hundred thousand year old spirits and beasts. On the contrary, it was very easy.


    Within four months, they should be on the road most of the time, otherwise Yang Yu and others would be able to finish hunting faster.


    However, Yang Yu was in a good mood after hunting two hundred thousand year old soul beasts again. Although his soul power only broke through level 64, looking at his eight hundred thousand year old soul rings and an extra one hundred thousand year old soul bone, Yang Yu''s harvest this time can be described as shocking!


    However, he also suffered from long Xiaoyao. For the sake of Yang Yu''s soul ring, the two or three hundred year old extreme Douluo has really lost a lot of weight over the past year. However, long Xiaoyao is very happy, at least for the people of the Holy Spirit cult.


    Originally, in the Holy Spirit cult, only the Dragon Xiaoyao who would smile when he saw Ye Xishui had more smiles in this year than when he saw Ye Xishui!


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t thank long Xiaoyao. He still had the attitude of worshipping dragon Xiaoyao as a teacher in order to hide the identity of the evil spirit Master.


    Because his purpose from the beginning was to use the Holy Spirit religion to fight the Dragon Emperor. Yang Yu was not at all close to the dragon''s carefree attitude.


    Of course, it is better than other evil spirit masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Yang Yu and others began to go to Haiyun city. They did not waste time at sea, and soon returned to Haiyun city.


    "Back to land at last."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and went back to Haiyun city again. Looking at the scenery around him, he sighed.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. After a few days of trimming, I will return to the Holy Spirit."


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and said a word to Yang Yu. Then he waved his hand to several other titles.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu did not waste time. It was inevitable that he would return to the Holy Spirit teaching. It was not a good choice to run away now. Otherwise, he would be killed by the Holy Spirit teaching before he returned to Shrek college.


    Therefore, Yang Yu should stay in the Holy Spirit church for a period of time. When the Holy Spirit church asks him to go out and carry out some tasks, he will find an opportunity to leave the Holy Spirit church.


    However, just as they left the hailing, they did not notice that a terrible storm was brewing in the sea at the moment!


    Outside Haiyun City, not far away in a sea area, at the moment, the sea is rough, in the sea is black, the whole sea seems to be dyed black general!


    Because, under the sea, at this moment, there is a sea soul beast with amazing body shape and strong breath, flowing in the same direction!


    Countless sea spirit beasts swept by, just like an army, with a strong evil spirit in the coastal city of Yang Yu and others - Haiyun city!


    In this army of sea spirit beasts, there are several sea spirit beasts whose body shape and breath are extremely terrifying. All of them are Mou Zi and go to Haiyun city with dense anger!


    In Haiyun City, the next morning, all the people''s faces sank down and climbed on the wall of Haiyun city. Looking at the scenery above the sea in the distance, their looks were dull!


    A sky of dark clouds are spreading from the direction of the South Sea, at this time, the speed of the clouds seems to slow down a bit, but the pressure from the sky is still breathless.


    At the head of the city, the city defense forces of Haiyun city are busy, and all kinds of defense soul guides are being arranged in full swing.


    At this time, although the city is pale from the sea, they do not have the pressure to do things from the sea.


    There are 10000 troops in Haiyun City, of which 30% are soul division and soul tutor. Most of them are sea soul division with good martial spirit. In such coastal cities as Haiyun City, their combat effectiveness is really very junior high school.


    On the head of the city, a series of soul guided cannons pointed far away. Various fixed soul guided shells had been transported to the city head. In less than a quarter of an hour, the army of 3000 soul divisions and the remaining soul Masters had been assembled, all of them were on the head of the city, and they were ready for battle in their own positions.


    The south side of the city faces the sea. At the moment, it is naturally the main defense area. On the other three walls, there is much less manpower.


    However, there are a lot of defense soul guides. If necessary, as long as the soul masters quickly move their positions, they can control the soul guides. However, there is no need to worry about those three directions.


    The city master of Haiyun city pressed his hands on the battlements and looked far away with a trace of bitterness on his face.


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t he understand?


    Animal tide!


    The sea spirit beast must be because Yang Yu and others have hunted and killed too many sea spirit beasts for 100000 years, which will have a terrible impact on the sun moon empire!


    Although Haiyun city is coastal, how many years has it not met the arrival of the sea spirit beast war?


    He can''t remember clearly. The only thing he can remember is that the two city lords in front of him did not meet any war. He has only been in office for a few years. It seems that he has won the grand prize and is still a super prize!


    In the distance, the traces of the enemy have gradually emerged, which can cause changes in the sky. Moreover, such a large-scale attack towards Haiyun city has made the Lord of Haiyun city look pale.


    Animal tide, coming!


    In the distance, the dark sea spirit beasts are slowly approaching the direction of Haiyun city. They are not moving fast, but they are very organized.


    They move forward in a fan-shaped manner, almost synchronized with the dark clouds in the sky. Faintly, with the breeze, the sea smell from the sea spirit beasts has reached the head of Shrek city.


    With so many sea spirit beasts coming, it''s really hard to resist such a city as Haiyun city!


    After all, in the sea, who knows if there are 100000 year old sea spirit beasts?


    If there is such a terror, the city defense of Haiyun city is in vain. In the face of 100000 years of sea spirit beast, some defense means are almost decoration!


    "and who knows more than 100000 ghosts


    Looking at the vast army of sea spirit beasts above the sea, the Lord of Haiyun City frowned deeply, and then looked at the scene in the distance, and sighed helplessly.This time, for Yang Yu''s 100000 year old soul ring, the sun moon empire will lose a lot!


    At least, Haiyun city can''t be defended!


    What''s more, the land area of the sun moon empire will be eroded when the sea spirit beast passes by!


    "Who started the animal tide?"


    Long Xiaoyao and others also came to the city wall. They did not give up Haiyun City, but came to defend together. After all, they cooperated with the sun and moon Empire, so it was impossible to die like this.


    Therefore, at the moment, the Dragon Xiaoyao stands on the wall and roars. The sound goes straight into the sea.


    "Man, you are strong! You killed the jade coral king and my offspring


    In the dark sea, the eyes of a sea soul beast open at this moment, just like two small suns. The terrible eyes make everyone feel numb.


    "Are you?"


    Long Xiaoyao''s eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled at the moment. Looking at the sea spirit beast, he felt a deep fear in his heart, and the whole man''s look was sunk.


    "No matter who I am, you have slaughtered my sea people and killed seven sea overlords in this year. Such a crime must be paid by blood today."


    The golden eyes closed and sank into the sea.


    Suddenly, the whole sea was silent. All the people in Haiyun city became silent and filled with fear!


    "Roar!"


    Then, after this silence lasted for a few seconds, seven or eight heartbreaking roars were heard in the sea. The originally silent sea soul beast army directly rioted, and all began to rush to the direction of Haiyun city.


    Originally the calm sea surface also set off the surging waves, the sea began to stand tall, will flood the Sea Cloud City General!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The sea spirit beast began to riot, and all the soul masters'' faces were frozen up. Looking at the dark below, the wild animal tide swept by, the eyes were frozen!


    "Roar!"


    Under the sea, the eight sea overlord is roaring, giving the order to attack, so that all the sea spirit beasts begin to rush to the Sea Cloud City!


    "Attack!"


    Haiyun City Lord city wall command, looking at the scene in front of him, eyes become very heavy.


    After that, on the wall of Haiyun City, many soul guided cannons and soul guided ray launchers began to be built, all aiming at the sea!


    At the same time, a soul guided shell is launched to aim at the sea spirit beast which is pounding under the sea. The level 8 soul guided gun is ignited in the sea like no money at this moment, and then it blooms and explodes in addition to the terrible soul force explosion!


    "Roar!"


    The sea spirit beast is roaring. In the face of such an attack, there is no fear. On the contrary, the sea spirit beast has become extremely crazy at the moment, all with bloodthirsty will in the impact!


    The city master of Haiyun city is not vague. He gives orders one by one with a look of indifference. He moves out all the level 8 soul guided cannons stored in Haiyun city for so many years, aiming at the sea spirit beast tide below!


    At the moment, the sea spirit beast comes, and its strength is not weak. But facing such soul guided cannonball power, except for ten thousand years, the soul beast is basically dead.


    Under the baptism of two rounds of soul guided cannons, a surprising number of sea soul beast corpses floated on the sea surface, and the whole sea became blood color in an instant.


    Yang Yu watched quietly. His eyes twinkled slightly. He looked at the corpse of the sea soul beast with a cold color in his eyes.


    Yang Yu did not take part in the war. Standing in a corner of the city wall, he looked puzzled.


    "Roar!"


    The power of soul guided cannonball is extremely terrifying, which makes the spirits of 100000 years under the sea roar.


    Then a snow-white dragon, like a dragon, rose from the sky, directly opened its mouth and spewed out a column of energy light, which impacted on the direction of the soul guided projectile.


    "Jie Jie Jie This time, you have really launched a wrong tide of beasts. The most fearless thing of the sun moon empire is the sea of men tactics! "


    At this time, a evil spirit division called Douluo rose to the sky. His eyes stood up against the dragon, and his whole body turned into a monstrous monster.


    "Boom


    Xue Jiaolong''s energy beam was instantly dissolved by the detestable Douluo, and then with the detestable Douluo, he directly entangled the beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Humans, you are looking for death!"


    However, under the sea for 100000 years, the sea overlord got angry, and six sea spirit beasts of different shapes rushed out of the sea. They were the six hundred thousand year old sea spirit animals besides those that made the Dragon carefree!


    "Kill!"


    The seven titles of the Holy Spirit cult, Dou Luo Mou Zi, congealed and rose directly into the sky. Everyone was entangled with a sea spirit beast of 100000 years old!


    "The old man of man, come here!" "


    under the sea, the golden eyes appear again, and the sound is like thunder.


    "700000 years or 800000 years, you should not be better than the beast God?"


    Dragon Xiaoyao opened his mouth, frowned and rushed to the super beast, his face was extremely dignified.


    The ocean is always the most mysterious place. It''s hard to say what level of sea spirit beast exists in it. It''s just like the deep-sea demon whale king who has infinitely close his head to millions of years ago, which is even more powerful than the God of beasts!


    Now, long Xiaoyao feels that he has also met a super soul beast of this level. He can definitely rank in the top three or even the first among the top ten fierce beasts!


    "Human, you are not strong enough!"


    The owner of the golden pupil spoke faintly, and then turned directly into a golden crocodile with a body length of nearly 100 meters. His eyes coldly locked the Dragon Xiaoyao.


    "Golden alligator?"


    Long Xiaoyao''s face sank. Now he knows which soul beast is the father of a hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    "You should call me the golden crocodile


    The crocodile spoke faintly, and then burst out a burst of golden brilliance, covering the Dragon carefree into it!


    The next second, the two disappeared on the sea, had entered the sky, no one could see the sky, but the terror roar from time to time still made the soul tremble.


    "Is there such a strong sea spirit beast in the ocean?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the direction of long Xiaoyao''s disappearance, he felt that the ninth Soul Ring of the first martial spirit Shura broken halberd had landed in the future!


    It is absolutely the top soul beast that has broken through 800000 years, because among them, the 700000 year old soul beast is almost equivalent to the state of human extreme Douluo.


    Therefore, the God of beasts, who has been cultivated for 800 thousand years, is absolutely more powerful than any of the three extreme toras on the land of Douluo.This golden crocodile, like emperor Tian, has broken through the shackles of 800000 years. Even if it is not powerful, it will be a very suitable choice for Yang Yu.


    After all, the God of beasts was under the Silver Dragon King. Before Yang Yu became a God, he could do nothing but those super fierce beasts in the star forest.


    "Golden crocodile..."


    Yang Yu watched quietly in the corner. Without speaking, he soon set his eyes on the other several hundred thousand year old sea spirit beasts.


    Because, above the wall of Haiyun City, the city master of Haiyun city has already lifted out the level 9 soul guided gun. This kind of weapon can even explode into a half dead terror weapon in a short distance!


    "There is no threat to the sun moon empire. A few level 9 soul guided cannons can solve this problem..."


    Yang Yu watched and had to praise it. The sun moon Empire had a natural advantage in crushing numbers. Even in the face of such a terrible sea riot, he could still persist. After spending nearly 100 level 8 soul guided cannons, the number of sea soul beasts that died in the sea could be described as terror!


    In addition, the constant bombardment of level 8 soul guiding rays and level 8 soul guided battery blocks all the top ten thousand year spirit beasts that can resist the level 8 soul guided gun to hundreds of meters away from Haiyun city. Nowadays, the damage number of Haiyun city is very small.


    "Before the soul power is exhausted, there is no threat from the beast tide."


    Yang Yu looked at the corpse of the sea soul beast in the sea, still observing quietly, as if waiting for something in general!


    "Ready, level 9 soul cannon!"


    Haiyun city is commanding over the city wall. Its eyes are on a hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast. The only nine level nine soul guided cannons in Haiyun city begin to aim and lock the target!


    "Coming!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes brightened up, and then he left the wall of Haiyun city directly. In the dead corner of everyone''s sight, he went to the direction of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Ready!"


    On the wall of Haiyun City, no one noticed Yang Yu. The Lord of Haiyun city opened his mouth to his murderous roar!


    Yang Yu came to the seaside and stood quietly on a reef to hide his breath. Then he looked at the sea spirit beast which was locked by the level 9 soul guided gun!


    Yang Yu''s goal is very clear. He wants to be a leaky king. He has the ultimate imperial spirit with six rings. Yang Yu is confident that he can snatch the corpse of the sea spirit beast in the sea, and then he will run away.


    The seven hundred thousand year old sea spirit beasts locked by the level 9 soul guided gun, except for the three super soul beasts, I am afraid they will all fall down!


    The five soul bones and soul rings may be able to have nine rings for Yang Yu to gather together the second martial spirit.


    What''s more, there are so many Wannian soul beasts killed by soul guided artillery in the sea. They are all ownerless things. Anyone can absorb them. When the time comes, they can''t complete the soul bones and soul rings of 100000 years old. It''s no problem to mix two pieces of soul bones!


    As long as he has nine rings, Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial martial spirit can step into the realm of the title of Douluo in advance. With Yang Yu''s original soul core, he can definitely be regarded as an alternative title Douluo with less total soul power!


    "Boom


    Just as Yang Yu was staring at the level 9 soul guided gun, his thoughts were drifting wildly. A roar that made the whole sea and space shake violently suddenly sounded. A terrible energy explosion swept across the sea. The terrible energy pressure directly evaporated a large area of sea water. Among them, the ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts directly became charred corpses.


    "Well?"


    Above the sky, the voice of the golden crocodile rings, with a touch of fear and anger.


    After that, the darkness and the golden God light in the sky became more and more bright and violent. The collision between the Dragon Xiaoyao and the golden crocodile was obviously more terrifying!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then, in Yang Yu''s sight, a nine level soul guided gun disappeared from the wall of Haiyun City, drowning seven hundred thousand year old sea spirit beasts on the sea surface!


    "Three dead!"


    Yang Yu looked up at the sea. He had seen the bodies of three hundred thousand year old sea spirit animals falling into the sea, and the blood red 100000 year soul rings were floating around them.


    Because it''s an ownerless kill, so this kind of soul ring can be absorbed by anyone!


    "Poop


    Yang Yu''s body directly jumped into the sea water, his arms at the moment emerged a ray of energy fluctuations, Yang Yu''s body at the moment directly become illusory, the sea water can directly flow through Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu''s present state is like a projection, a shadow, completely lost the entity.


    And this is the soul skill of Yang Yu''s left and right arm bones'' variation and fusion - 100% virtual!


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s breath has completely disappeared. In this chaotic sea full of corpses, there is no sea spirit beast to pay attention to Yang Yu''s "projection" without breath.


    However, as long as there is no attack, it will hardly consume soul power, even if some sea spirit beast passes through Yang Yu''s body. It is a bit of the sense that the pirate king is the fruit of nature, but Yang Yu''s emptiness is more abnormal.


    For Yang Yu, at least, this kind of skill is just what he wants!


    Yang Yu''s body began to fall in the direction of three hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast, and his eyes were extremely bright!


    It''s three hundred thousand year old soul bones again. Even if there is no external soul bone, it''s good to help Wang qiu''er build a set of soul bones of 100000 years!


    "Eh How could this beast of ten thousand years be born with a soul bone? "


    Yang Yu rushed to the place where the ten thousand year old sea spirit beast fell, but he didn''t waste time. On the way, he was also exploring the corpses of sea spirit beasts.


    The number of dead bodies of thousands of years old and thousand year old ghosts and beasts has reached tens of thousands, even nearly 100000. Even though it is hard to be born with soul bones, a considerable number of soul bones can still be born on the basis of such a number!


    It''s no use for Yang Yu, but it will be very important for Shrek college in the future. Among them, several top sea spirit beasts are the sea soul beast masters who can compare with the star forest overlord. Their soul bones are the original soul bones for Shrek college, and they can definitely create several top artificial twin martial spirit talents!


    "Another piece?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and once again put the corpse of a ten thousand year old beast into the storage space of the system, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Found it!"


    A few seconds later, Yang Yu finally came to the body of a hundred thousand year old sea soul beast. In front of a group of sea soul beasts eating 100000 year old soul beasts, he directly put them into the storage space of the system.


    A group of sea spirit beasts look very puzzled. They take a look at Yang Yu''s direction, but they don''t feel any breath. They all leave and continue to attack Haiyun city.


    Yang Yu looked amused. After the sea spirit beast that he had been exploring for a while, he rushed to the place where the next hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast was.


    When the time comes, he will give up the soul of the sea animal, or he will lose his soul for ten thousand years!"More than three! Except for the super soul beast, all the other 100000 year old sea soul beasts have died


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then, without wasting time, began to speed up the collection of the corpses of ghosts and beasts of 100000 years old.


    A total of four hundred thousand year old sea soul beasts, four hundred thousand year old soul bones, Yang Yu still needs to absorb a left leg bone, and the rest will be given to Wang qiuer, who should also be able to complete a transformation of Wang qiuer''s strength!


    After a few minutes, Yang Yu''s body began to wander leisurely in the sea, exploring the corpses of a sea spirit beast and continuing to search for the soul bones.


    As for the tide of beasts and battles on the sea, Yang Yu had no interest in it. He didn''t care who lost or who won. Anyway, Yang Yu''s harvest was rich.


    As for the people in Haiyun City, Yang Yu is the opposite of Yang Yu, so Yang Yu doesn''t care about his life and death.


    However, with the passage of time, the war on the sea became more and more fierce. This time, it was no longer Haiyun city that took the initiative, because fewer and fewer soul divisions were able to activate level 8 soul guides. In the gap between the recovery of soul power of the guards in Haiyun City, a number of ghosts and beasts finally boarded Shanghai Cloud City and began to kill crazily!


    Haiyun city is mostly submerged by the sea water. The soul masters and soul masters are also being killed one by one. The losses are more and more heavy. Except for some people who have been moved away in advance, almost all others have been slaughtered by sea spirit beasts. No ordinary people have survived!


    However, such damage is mutual. The corpses of the sea soul beast in the sea have been able to pile up into several hundred meter sacred mountains, and both sides have almost exhausted their blood!


    "Oh, stop!"


    However, it is just here that a voice rings out on the sky and enters into the mind of every soul master and soul beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Well?"


    The Dragon Xiaoyao, the golden crocodile, all the sea spirit beasts and the soul masters in the Sea Cloud City all stopped their actions and looked at the dark clouds that had been dispersed and turned into the golden sky. Their looks became confused, shocked, and frightened!


    Because, at the moment, stopping is not because they want to stop, but just after the sound rings, they are directly imprisoned, completely out of their control!


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then his face became strange. He seemed to have been able to guess what had happened.


    "Sea god?"


    After a long time, on the sea, the golden crocodile was the first to open his mouth and feel the breath of respect from the depths of his soul in the sky. He also guessed who the owner of the voice was!


    "Sea god!"


    Dragon Xiaoyao and other evil soul masters also changed their looks, because for this sea god, their evil soul masters are no stranger!


    Ten thousand years ago, this sea god was said to have met the evil spirit Master of extreme Douro level, and had a great war. Therefore, everyone in the Holy Spirit cult knows the name of Tang San, the sea god!


    Moreover, because of the existence of Shrek college in Douluo, everyone knows that the first generation of Shrek seven monsters have become gods, and Tang San, the sea god, is the most famous one!


    Next to a more terrifying, but brilliant and short-lived name - the God of Shura!


    Yang Yu, the God of Shura, knows not many people, only exists in ancient books, but the God of the sea is really unknown to everyone!


    At the moment, I heard the gold crocodile say that the owner of this voice is the sea god. Whether it is dragon Xiaoyao or all the evil spirit division''s title of Douluo, the look becomes heavy!


    Sea god, sea god, that is the God of the sea!


    The one who''s been killed by these people for ten years will be punished by these beasts?


    "It''s enough for all the sea spirit beasts to leave, and the sea spirit beasts have lost enough!"


    There was a voice in the sky again. There was no emotion, but it had a sacred meaning.


    In the ocean, all the sea spirit beasts of ten thousand years and ten thousand years old began to turn away. If there was a sea god, even if they were summoned by the golden God crocodile, they would not stay long at this moment.


    The sea god is their faith. How could their God disobey the order of the sea god?


    "However, there are so many sea soul beasts slaughtered by human beings. Among them, more than ten sea spirit beasts have been slaughtered in 100000 years. Such losses can not be recovered for ten thousand years. So, let''s just say that?"


    The golden crocodile''s face is not good-looking. Is it over in the middle of an animal tide?


    "You also leave, go to the sea god Island, after the days, the sea will not change, will slowly recover."


    The voice in the sky is still as sacred.


    The golden crocodile was silent, took a look at the Dragon Xiaoyao and the evil spirit division who besieged him as Douluo, shook his head, and then directly turned around and left without even saying a word.


    Sea god''s words, even if he is a nearly 900000 year old sea spirit beast, it is impossible to disobey.


    What''s more, there is no possibility of being close to the ghosts and beasts, so the golden crocodile can only leave now.


    In the divine world, no one is a beast!


    "In the next ten thousand years, when human beings set foot in this sea area, they will not be able to hunt and kill any animals that have been built for ten thousand years. If they violate the rules, they will be punished by Haishen island."


    Soon, as the last beast of the golden crocodile left, the voice of sky meeting spoke again, this time to warn all human soul masters.


    He is the God of the sea. He can''t ignore the animals in the sea and favor the human beings!


    ��������


    No one spoke, because no one could speak at this time. The majesty of God made them completely silent. Even if the dragon was carefree at this time, he did not say a word. His eyes were shining with a strange light.


    And then, when no one came back, the golden sky had returned to its original state.


    However, Yang Yu, who was still under the sea at the moment, looked stunned for a moment, and then took out the Longyuan boat he had auctioned and went directly to another sea area far away.


    "Brother Yang, don''t leave in such a hurry. I''m not looking for you for something bad."


    At the moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, Tang San''s voice sounded. Although Yang Yu did not see Tang San''s projection, he was very familiar with the voice.


    ��������


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth, but he still ran away from the sea area of Haiyun city and went to an uninhabited sea area to prepare to go ashore.


    "Brother Yang, although I don''t know why you appear again now, and you still look like this, since you come back, don''t you have to hide from me?"


    Tang San''s figure continues to speak, some helpless way.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, then? I''m just friends with your daughter and son-in-law, and I don''t have much friendship. I didn''t give your daughter any idea a few years ago. What do you want me to doYang Yu shrugged his shoulders and began to speak.


    "The God of the Shura should be returned to you. It''s not very useful for me to have two gods'' positions by myself now, and you should be more suitable for brother Yang.


    Tang San''s voice rang out in Yang Yu''s mind, and he spoke very directly.


    "The position of the God of Shura?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but after a moment''s silence, he said directly: "forget it, this time I have no interest in the position of the God of Shura, and I think this time I should not need the position of God."


    Yang Yu spoke directly with a calm voice.


    "If you don''t have the position of God, you can''t be a God in the present divine world. That''s another reason why I''m looking for you."


    Tang San opened his mouth, or rather helpless said.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He just answered and waited for the following.


    "Now, there should be a crisis in the divine world. When the time comes, there may be a terrible crisis in the whole divine world. I hope you can inherit the position of Shura God again and guard the divine world. I believe that with your strength, you and I will be more relaxed than I am now."


    Tang San said again.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he still curled his mouth and said, "this is not my duty, and I have nothing to do with it. You can find a way to solve it. You can keep the position of Shura God by yourself. Don''t give me any hope."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said very directly.


    This time, when he returned to the universe, the crisis of the divine world would not break out, and Yang Yu could not get involved.


    As for whether Yang Yu will appear again in ten thousand years, who knows?


    [this period of time update is very bad, because these days have been dating, plus work, and then blind date with girls, all kinds of busy


    However, yesterday he meow blowing, the mentality directly exploded, so there is no update, there should be three shifts today, after the time will be all updated! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Why do you say that?"


    Tang San opened his mouth with a hint of doubt in his voice.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong. Ten thousand years ago, Yang Yu was more talented than him. Even after he became a God, Tang San felt that Yang Yu was more extraordinary.


    Therefore, Tang San felt that with Yang Yu, it would be more relaxed.


    Yang Yu''s strength can''t be said. After all, he was more talented than him ten thousand years ago. Even if there was any crisis in the divine world, Tang San thought it would be much easier to have Yang Yu around.


    "You really don''t have any hope. I won''t be here at that time. Therefore, prepare yourself for the affairs in the divine world and see how to deal with them. Don''t add me."


    Yang Yu is very direct. He may not be able to enter the world of Douluo again at that time. Even if he does, Yang Yu''s strength will not help Tang San.


    "So sure?"


    Tang San''s voice sank a bit, and then he looked at Yang Yu very heavily.


    "I''m sure you''d better not hope for me and cultivate your son-in-law."


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not care what Tang San was saying. Then he directly boarded a deserted beach and rushed inland to hide.


    "You really don''t want to be the God of Shura?"


    Tang San''s voice sounded again.


    "No, this time we should be able to break through the 100 level limit without a divine rank. As for whether it is ten rings or not, there should be no problem to have a divine level soul ring."


    Yang Yu still shook his head and refused. If he inherited the position of Shura God and there was no suitable successor when he left, the crisis in the divine world would be even more terrible, and even Tang San had no strength to reverse it!


    "I''ll talk to you when you break through level 100."


    Tang San opened her mouth and didn''t say anything more this time. She already knew what Yang Yu meant.


    "That''s it. We''ll talk about it later."


    Yang Yu nodded. No matter what Tang San thinks, he can only take a step and see one step. As for the problem of breaking through level 100, Yang Yu has some signs. There should be no problem!


    "That''s it..."


    Tang San''s voice finally rings again. There is no unnecessary topic, and then it disappears completely.


    "Well, I knew that I would not have gone to the sea to hunt and kill the sea spirit beast, or this guy would not have been able to find me?"


    Yang Yu murmured helplessly, then went on his way.


    He wants to go to a place near the evil forest, but will not be found by long Xiaoyao and others.


    This time, Yang Yu''s harvest is amazing. There are four hundred thousand year old soul bones, one of which is Yang Yu''s left leg bone.


    Yang Yu also got a piece of it. It came from a 70 thousand year old sea soul beast. It was the wing soul bone of a flying fish. It should be regarded as a special existence in the exoskeleton.


    Soon, Yang Yu went to the periphery of the evil forest, found a cave that no one would find. He dug a hole to bury himself. Then he began to build two soul bones and soul rings of the fierce beast.


    one hundred thousand year old soul ring and soul bone plus seventy thousand year old soul ring and soul bone still played a significant role for Yang Yu. At that time, the improvement of soul power should be considerable ��


    "However, there should still be some gaps from the 70 level."


    Yang Yu has some regrets in his heart. If he can break through more soul power and reach level 70 as much as possible, that is Yang Yu''s goal.


    Soon, as Yang Yu began to absorb the soul ring, today''s Douluo land was boiling. Everyone knew about the sea riot in Haiyun city of the sun moon empire.


    "Did the sun moon Empire have an animal tide? Why? "


    The people of the three empires were extremely curious and vigilant about this matter.


    Because there will be a wave of animals, it will definitely have a serious impact on the ocean, which will make the sea''s beast overlord furious!


    "It''s written by the Holy Spirit. This time, it''s known to all in the sun moon empire. It''s not a secret. It''s said that the sun and moon Empire acquired a 100000 year old soul ring for a twin warrior spirit genius, and then killed seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts, and then aroused the anger of the sea spirit animals, and then they were attacked by sea spirit beasts!"


    In front of the emperor of Xingluo Empire, a spy opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    "What?"


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding


    Emperor Xingluo''s brows wrinkled in an instant. The last time there was an animal tide in Douluo was due to the excessive hunting of spirits and animals for 100000 years, which caused the anger of the forest of stars. Then, this time, the Holy Spirit religion did the same thing?


    "It''s seven hundred thousand year old beasts. This is what a sea overlord said. All the people in Haiyun city of the sun moon empire can hear it clearly!"


    The spy said that although he didn''t find out who the evil soul master was, it was only seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts that were hunted and killed by the same person, and then became the Soul Ring of the same person. This is a shocking thing and we have to pay attention to!If this genius is a twin martial spirit, and then becomes the Soul Ring of 100000 years after the title of Douluo, it is almost equal to the birth of a new twin martial spirit super Douluo, and also has seven hundred thousand year soul rings!


    Such a super Douro, even if it has just broken through level 95, will definitely be able to fight a super duel at level 98, and it may not be defeated yet!


    Because, in terms of the number of soul skills, the quality of soul skills, and even the quality of soul bones, this one has seven hundred thousand year old soul rings, which is really stronger than the 98 level super Dou Luo!


    "It seems that this genius of the Holy Spirit religion is not called doula. Some people seem to have seen similar people, as if they were under 20 years old!"


    The spy looked at the look of emperor Xingluo and said it again in good time, with a look of shock.


    "Well?"


    This time, the emperor stood up directly and looked at the spy in disbelief.


    Genius under 20?


    Twin martial spirits have absorbed seven hundred thousand year soul rings. Isn''t that to say that he may not be a genius of soul saint or soul duel, and can absorb 100000 year soul rings without breaking through level 90?


    Moreover, with at least seven hundred thousand year old soul rings, there may be more hundred thousand year old soul rings in the future?


    After all, within the age of 20, this genius has too many possibilities of spiritual power, but no matter which one, it is shocking!


    "Go, make sure to find out the name of the genius of the evil spirit Master. Such a genius is absolutely not allowed to be born in the Holy Spirit cult, or it will produce an evil god just like the temple of Wu Hun ten thousand years ago."


    Emperor Xingluo and the emperors of the other two great empires all spoke like this, fearing the sudden appearance of "genius"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Brother, I have some ideas about who this person is. Maybe I know who the evil spirit Master genius is."


    In the imperial palace of the Xingluo Empire, Emperor Xingluo is ordering the spies who are stationed in the sun moon Empire to go to the sun moon Empire to find out who the evil spirit Master genius is. He has been listening quietly. Xu Jiujiu, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth and looks at his elder brother seriously, with a wisp of helplessness and gloom in his beautiful eyes.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Xingluo emperor looks slightly a Leng, and then some surprised to see the direction for a long time.


    "Well, there are super geniuses under the age of 20, who can easily be excluded, and they are also twin martial spirits, so it''s easier for them to guess which one it is."


    Xu spoke for a long time, and he was very sure.


    "This is true on the surface of Douro, but the Holy Spirit religion is different after all. They have been hiding very deeply. Apart from those who are called Douluo, we have no one to guess about


    Xingluo emperor opened his mouth, puzzled.


    "No, it''s good to guess, because there is only one person in the mainland who meets the conditions for this animal tide!"


    Xu Jiujiu shook his head and then looked at his elder brother and said, "this man, brother, you have met and attached great importance to him. He also wants to bring him to our Xingluo empire."


    Emperor Xingluo looked stunned, and then he suddenly realized that he couldn''t believe it and looked at him for a long time: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s him, the most powerful genius in the history of Shrek college. In the fifth soul ring, he has a super genius of 100000 years old - Yang Yu!"


    When I read my name for a long time.


    "He..."


    Emperor Xingluo frowned. As an emperor, Yang Yu was captured by the evil spirit Master. He naturally knew the news that had been well known in Shrek college. But shouldn''t the evil soul master kill Yang Yu?


    Even if you didn''t kill Yang Yu, it''s impossible for Yang Yu, a genius captured by Shrek college, to go into the sea to hunt and kill seven sea spirit beasts for 100000 years, right?


    "Under the age of 20, there is only one genius who can withstand the impact of 100000 year old soul rings, that is Yang Yu. No matter how many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Holy Spirit cult, there can not be a genius who can absorb seven hundred thousand year old soul rings!"


    For a long time, he spoke with a positive look, without any hesitation, just like She is full of confidence in Yang Yu.


    "That''s right. Yang Yu''s strength is really extraordinary, and his talent is enough to amaze an era..."


    Emperor Xingluo nodded, and now he basically began to affirm the conjecture, because such a super genius, Yang Yu would be out of the question, and there would be no second one.


    In addition, Yang Yu is now in the Holy Spirit cult. All kinds of coincidences show that Yang Yu is the "genius of evil spirit Master" who triggered the animal tide!


    "It''s hard to do. The ultimate attack plus the ultimate defense, and he should be a double martial spirit with six rings, such a genius..."


    The star Luo emperor''s brow is very deep, a pair of eyes is extremely deep, the look is also extremely not good-looking.


    "This man can''t stay, and if he can''t recover, he must be killed before he becomes a Douluo!"


    Xu opened his mouth for a long time and looked very solemn.


    However, in her eyes, there is a trace of unbearable and sad flash away.


    "I understand. The spy will continue to check. If he can confirm his identity, he will kill him at all costs if he is sure that Yang Yu can''t be recovered."


    Emperor Xingluo spoke directly, with a cold and stern look, without any abnormality!


    He is the king of a country. For the sake of the star Empire, he can''t let Yang Yu, who can suppress the whole continent alone, exist on the opposite side!


    ��������


    For a long time and did not say anything, nodded and then turned away.


    The Stella Empire guessed out so much, but other empires did not. After arranging the spies, they began to wait for the results.


    At the moment, in Shrek college, the Poseidon meeting was held again, and everyone sat together with a heavy look!


    "Yang Yu, it should be a success."


    Mr. Mu sat in the first place with no change in his look, but he was still a little pleased, because Shrek college can be very sure that Yang Yu is the one who caused the animal tide!


    "Mu Lao, what should we do now? Yang Yu has become a master of evil spirits for sure. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit cult could not have done such a thing for him!"


    The old man spoke, and his look was ugly.


    Other people didn''t speak, but obviously they all meant that. They could be sure that Yang Yu had become a master of evil spirits.


    Otherwise, how could the Holy Spirit cult help Yang Yu hunt so many ghosts and beasts of 100000 years?


    "There is no room for discussion about this matter. We can only try our best to recover Yang Yu, and we must do our best before he becomes the title Douluo."Mu Lao opened his mouth and nodded.


    "If it can''t be retrieved, is it the only way to kill him?"


    Yan shaozhe asked with a heavy voice.


    "Yes Mu Lao directly nodded.


    He is not worried that Yang Yu will have a conflict with the people of Shrek college, because as long as Yang Yu appears in the sight of the people of Shrek college, he must be ready to return.


    At that time, as long as there is no accident, Yang Yu will confess directly and there is no possibility of conflict.


    Moreover, Yang Yu has obtained seven soul rings of 100000 years, so he is not worried that he will be in trouble because he will continue to hide.


    "Well, we get it!"


    Xuanlao and others nodded, and then all of them looked sad and left with worries.


    When the students in the inner courtyard heard Yan shaozhe''s order, everyone looked very heavy.


    Star forest.


    On the day of the animal tide, the core of the big star forest was ahead of everyone else in knowing about the sea riots.


    After all, there is a second only to the five judges in it!


    On that day, about the time when Yang Yu returned to the evil forest, the five fierce beasts and the auspicious three eyed Golden Dragon gathered together in the core of the star forest.


    "There''s an animal tide in the ocean?"


    The animal God Emperor heaven heard an ethereal voice, and his face froze up.


    "The evil soul master among human beings has hunted and killed seven hundred thousand year old spirits?"


    Several other super fierce beasts also frowned, obviously a little angry.


    "Evil soul master?"


    After hearing this, the golden dragon with three eyes looked happy, and then asked.


    "Yes."


    The ethereal voice continued to ring, and then with a sense of surprise asked: "is it difficult for you to recognize the auspicious beast?"


    The golden dragon with three eyes was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, I am a student of Shrek college. But if he is caught by the evil spirit Master, he can absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Tian and others are quite surprised. They look at the golden dragon with three eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Not only do we know each other, but also we are very familiar with each other, because this person and I are studying in the same class, and we have been sitting together."


    Wang qiuer spoke directly, but he didn''t show his feelings for Yang Yu. He just showed that they had a good relationship.


    "In your grade, so to speak, your age?"


    When Bi Ji looks at the golden dragon with three eyes, that is, Wang qiuer, her eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have much time difference between his age and my human transformation."


    Wang qiuer nodded.


    "How can a teenager absorb so many soul rings of 100000 years?"


    The eyes of emperor Tian congealed. Even if he was a soul beast, he could see how powerful Yang Yu''s talent was!


    "What is the origin of this human being and why is it so strong?"


    Biji also murmured. As a strong female among the top ten fierce beasts and the soul beast of the healing system, her mind is the most delicate. Now hearing Wang qiuer''s words, she basically understands how powerful Yang Yu''s talent is!


    "This kid, should have attracted the attention of God


    The voice of the Empire was interrupted again by the exploration of the moon, but the voice of the sky was not in the sky.


    "God?"


    This time, the five fierce beasts in the star forest all fell silent, and everyone''s look was not very good-looking.


    "There is the breath of God..."


    Among the five gods, he is the most evil one.


    At the moment, although he was far away from the Sea Cloud City beast tide of the sun moon Empire, he could still sense a terrible smell in the sea!


    "Tang San, the God of the sea, was born in Douluo land ten thousand years ago. One person has two gods. This time, a human genius named as auspicious beast appeared in Douluo. It should be that he wants to pass on his more gods."


    There was no wave in the voice.


    "So another God appears again?"


    Looking at the lake, it seems that the emperor''s life is heavy.


    "Auspicious beast, what was the state before the human genius?"


    An ethereal voice asked.


    "It''s nearly fifty."


    Wang qiuer spoke directly and did not mean to lie.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the next God will soon appear. Such a human genius, the Shura God ten thousand years ago, may not be comparable. It is not surprising that the sea god will look on him."


    The ethereal voice opened, with a faint shock.


    ��������


    Emperor Tian and others are silent. Although they all hate human beings, they are very familiar with human beings.


    Plus the Silver Dragon King said so, I''m afraid the next God will really appear!


    With the appearance of the sea god and Yang Yu''s own talent, they knew exactly what it meant.


    Wang qiuer didn''t say anything, standing quietly beside her, with a wisp of smile in her eyes.


    Yang Yu can get the seven soul exchange, which means that Yang Yu is not in danger. I believe it will be able to return soon!


    "Auspicious beast, if you have a chance, you can take him here. Maybe you can meet this human genius. Maybe you can talk to him then."


    The Silver Dragon King spoke again, and his voice was still like that, and I didn''t know where it came from.


    "I''ll try."


    Wang qiuer''s eyes congealed, but did not refuse.


    Then, the star forest also fell into silence again, all the super ferocious beasts turned to leave, did not speak any more.


    Wang qiuer is also very silent. It is enough to know Yang Yu''s news. In the future, she just needs to pay close attention to practice, and don''t be thrown away too much by Yang Yu!


    ����


    In the evil forest of the sun moon Empire, long Xiaoyao and others return, but their looks are not very good-looking.


    Because, Yang Yu lost, after the end of the Sea Cloud City Animal tide, Yang Yu has no trace!


    "Teacher, are you back?"


    However, in the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult, Yang Yu, who had absorbed two soul bones, opened his mouth and called out when he saw long Xiaoyao and others, and directly left the gloomy looking group in place.


    "You..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, long Xiaoyao''s look is full of doubts and puzzles.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about Yang Yu, because he thought that Yang Yu''s disappearance might be to take advantage of the chaos and go back to Shrek college.


    For long Xiaoyao, who knew that Yang Yu had not become a master of evil spirits, it was strange that Yang Yu appeared in the Holy Spirit cult again.


    "I was attacked by the tide of beasts, and then I escaped first. Isn''t it just back in the church?"Yang Yu opened his mouth and explained to the other evil soul division the title of Douluo.


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..."


    "Crouch, you scared us to death. Do you know that you fell in the tide of animals..."


    "You guy..."


    Several evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit cult looked at Yang Yu, their faces were relieved, and then all began to complain.


    They just helped Yang Yu get the soul ring. If Yang Yu falls into the animal tide or disappears like this, it will definitely make them suffocate and die!


    "I can''t help it. There are too many ghosts and beasts for thousands of years. I''m lucky to be able to escape back safely."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, quite helpless.


    "No, just come back."


    Scorpio tiger Douluo mouth, the heart is also relieved.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu smiles, but he doesn''t say much. He still keeps his vigilance.


    "Good practice, this time caused a wave of animals, things should not be so simple to end, at least the sun and moon empire will certainly investigate some responsibility, otherwise a city of people were slaughtered by the animal tide, do nothing, there is no way to explain to the people of the sun moon empire."


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and sighed at Yang Yu. Although he did not know why Yang Yu returned to the Holy Spirit cult, he himself did not want to see this scene.


    "OK, I will practice well. As for the investigation of the sun moon Empire, there is the leader and the Holy Spirit. Even if he wants to investigate the sun moon Empire, it will not be too much. He will just act like a show when he reaches the sky."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth without any fear on his face.


    Although the sun moon Empire has powerful soul guides, it is necessary for the Holy Spirit religion to unify the doula continent. Therefore, before unifying the Douluo continent, it will never tear up the skin with the Holy Spirit religion!


    Because of this, Yang Yu had the courage to come back, and he did not worry about what the sun and moon Empire would do to him.


    As far as his status in the Holy Spirit religion is concerned, he is definitely more than anyone else. Zhong Li can''t let the sun and moon Empire do anything to him!


    So Yang Yu will come back, and then wait for a period of time, with the Holy Spirit teaching to help him hunt the seventh Soul Ring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Sire, now there are various public opinions in China. This time the animal tide has lost a lot of colorful fruits..."


    On the court hall in Mingdu, the capital of the sun and moon Empire, a minister looked at the now sick emperor of the sun and moon Empire, all of whom spoke with indignation.


    It''s no secret that the Holy Spirit religion exists in the sun moon empire. Before that, he had been holding a breath and was extremely dissatisfied. Now, naturally, he is even more dissatisfied. The emergence of the animal tide has made more than half of the population in Haiyun city directly slaughtered.


    "We can''t blame the national master and the Holy Spirit cult for this matter. After all, the Holy Spirit religion is only to obtain the soul ring. If we can cultivate a genius at that time, it will be of great help to our future plans of the sun moon empire."


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire spoke and looked very dispirited.


    "However, even if we can''t pursue greater responsibility, we can''t let it go completely. Now the domestic complaints can''t be easily put down!"


    A minister then opened his mouth, eyes full of discontent, but did not materialize out.


    As for the existence of the Holy Spirit religion, the sun moon empire was extremely exclusive. If it was not for the reasons of the failure of the first invasion of Douluo, they would never join hands with the Holy Spirit religion.


    "That can''t be too much. The genius of the Holy Spirit is absolutely the most important person in the whole Holy Spirit church now."


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire spoke. He was not a fool. Yang Yu''s talent was there. How could the Holy Spirit cult let them punish Yang Yu?


    "If not, the public will be left with something to do."


    A number of Ministers opened their mouths, and their eyes were very serious looking at the emperor of the sun and moon empire. This time, they would not let go, they had to teach the Holy Spirit a little lesson.


    "Father and emperor, invite these people, and then try to figure out a way to show them to the public. Let the national teacher and the genius of the Holy Spirit cooperate."


    Next to the emperor of the sun and moon Empire, a young man in a wheelchair opened his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "OK, that''s it. Let someone inform the national master and the young man to come."


    The emperor shook his head and nodded directly.


    Now, it''s not the time to split your face with the Holy Spirit cult, so it''s impossible to do anything to Yang Yu.


    ��������


    One side, there is a person watching, but at the moment a pair of eyes is extremely cold, flashing cold killing machine!


    Soon, the reason in the forest of evil spirits heard the call, and soon followed Zhong Li to come to Mingdu together.


    "Don''t worry about what will happen. These wastes of the sun moon empire can''t do anything to you. If they want to unify the whole continent, they can''t do without our Holy Spirit church and you!"


    When he went to the court, Zhong Li opened his mouth to Yang Yu with a smile of confidence and coldness.


    "I see. Nell can''t do me with all this junk."


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. Your talent and strength will be indispensable to their empire of the sun and moon in the future. It''s too late for them to flatter you!"


    Zhong Li nodded indifferently, satisfied with Yang Yu''s attitude.


    The reason why the evil soul master is the evil soul master and why everyone shouts to fight is because the evil soul master is bloodthirsty and has no bottom line!


    For the present empire of the sun and moon, the Holy Spirit religion is an indispensable strength. The plan of unifying the mainland cannot be without the spirit religion!


    So, in some cases, they just can be unscrupulous.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li came to the imperial court of the sun and moon empire. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Yu, with the glory of anger.


    Yang Yu shrugged and stood in the same place with a cold look.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder why you called me here?"


    Zhong Li asked the emperor of the sun and moon empire.


    "Guoshi, this time your hunting caused a wave of animals, which made the people in the country a little dissatisfied. So let''s see if we can discuss and let this young man play a play to eliminate the discontent of the people?"


    The emperor of the sun and moon opened his mouth in a flat tone, without blame or intimacy.


    "If it doesn''t hurt my teaching of the son, then there''s no problem. But if there''s any danger, we don''t want the son to take risks."


    Clock from the mouth, very straightforward, impossible to let now Yang Yu have a trace of risk.


    "This is of course. After all, it''s not all due to the national master. You are really out of luck and killed the offspring of a super soul beast."


    The emperor of sun and moon opened his mouth and nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the plan is. I''ll think about it. If there''s no problem, I''ll let the son cooperate fully."


    Clock from nodded, and then asked.


    "Ministers, think of a way. The national master has agreed."The emperor of the sun and moon Empire opened his mouth and then looked at a group of angry ministers.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, and then fell into silence, because they really did not have a good way to eliminate the anger of the people and not hurt Yang Yu.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of the sun and moon hummed, obviously dissatisfied.


    He was forced to blame the Holy Spirit Church one by one before, but now it is time to use them, but they have become dumb one by one.


    "Well, your majesty, I have an excellent plan here."


    At the moment, a fat middle-aged man standing in front of the minister said.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. What''s the good plan? "


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire nodded and looked at the middle-aged fat man with a serious look.


    Because, this is in the sun and moon Empire, but the status of the extremely noble master of Mingde Hall - mirror Hongchen!


    "Yang Yu, the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit, is quite familiar to me. After all, I brought him from Shrek college together with my Chinese teacher."


    Looking at Yang Yu, she said with a light smile:


    "does this young man seem to be the ultimate imperial spirit? Then let him go to mingdetang and cooperate with the researchers of mingdetang to test the soul guiding device for a period of time. Anyway, he is the ultimate imperial spirit of martial arts, but when he pretends to perform with a level 5 spirit guide, there is no danger at all.


    At that time, the public will hear that, with the prestige of mingdetang, they will be able to dispel their anger when they hear that the young man has become the tester of the soul guiding device of mingdetang. "


    Mirror red dust mouth, look no waves, but Yang Yu looking at mirror red dust, heart is with a touch of cold.


    He is very clear, mirror red dust is not to help the emperor of the sun and moon Empire just like this, but to Yang Yu, and with the opportunity to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "The world of mirror"


    Yang Yu stood aside and looked at the mirror. His face did not change, but he became indifferent in his heart.


    For mirror red dust, Yang Yu doesn''t think that he and he had any great hatred, but mirror red dust now put forward such a plan, Yang Yu instinctively feel a killing opportunity!


    Jing Hongchen said that he wanted Yang Yu to perform in the Ming Dynasty, but most of the time he wanted to kill himself in the Ming Dynasty!


    Looking at Yang Yu with a faint smile on her face, Jing Hongchen nodded to Zhong Li and said:


    "the National Normal University can rest assured that the level five soul guiding device has no impact on the Holy Son of your religion. His ultimate military soul is just a passing scene, staying in Mingde hall for a year or two. When the people forget about Yang Yu, they will be able to do so It''s enough to return to your teaching. "


    "Ming De Tang It''s not a place to rest assured. "


    Zhong Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Mingdetang''s status in the sun moon empire is very high, at least much higher than the spirit religion in the cooperative relationship!


    Therefore, let Yang Yu go to mingdetang, in Zhong Li''s opinion, is not a safe plan!


    "The national master can rest assured that the master of the red world hall will not let the Holy Son of your sect be in danger. According to my order, this young man is going to stay in the Mingde hall for a period of time. At that time, the people will naturally forget all about this animal tide."


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire opened his mouth and looked at the bell with a serious look.


    ��������


    Clock from did not immediately answer, but silence down, looking at the direction of the mirror red dust, in thinking about what.


    Mirror Hongchen has no grudge against Yang Yu. Moreover, as a person of such high status in the sun moon Empire, she must also know Yang Yu''s status in the Holy Spirit religion. She should not have the courage to treat Yang Yu.


    "Master, don''t worry. For a year or two at most, you should let the son of your sect go to practice in Mingde hall. Mingde hall will definitely give him the best cultivation resources."


    Mirror red dust again, for their own plan seems to be some persistent.


    Of course, all the other ministers around the sun and moon Empire were mute, and the emperor of the sun and moon Empire had no other choice.


    "Yang Yu, what do you think?"


    Zhong Li is silent for a moment, and finally looks at Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry, the leader. These wastes of Mingde hall can''t do anything to me. Even if we really want to do something about me, then we can see whether it''s their mingdetang people or me who are dead."


    Yang Yu indifferently smile, said to Zhong Li Chuan Yin, did not say it in public.


    "That''s right. Even if it''s too much, I can''t do anything to you. Unless you use level 9 fixed mounted soul gun, you can''t be hurt."


    Zhong Li nodded, then continued to ponder for a moment, then looked at the emperor of the sun moon Empire and said, "it''s OK to let Yang Yu go to Mingde hall, but we must let Yang Yu be within the induction of my holy spirit church. If there is any accident, we can handle it by ourselves."


    Clock from the mouth, he nodded to agree to come down.


    On the one hand, he is confident that Mingde Tang does not dare to fight against the Holy Spirit cult. Therefore, it seems that there is nothing wrong with sending Yang Yu to the richest place in the whole continent to practice!


    In terms of cultivation resources and wealth, mingdetang is definitely the first in the whole continent except the royal family of the sun moon empire. Even Shrek college can''t match it!


    So, let Yang Yu go to mingdetang for a period of time, maybe one year or two years later, we will be able to break through level 70!


    "That''s it."


    Mirror red dust tiny smile, still very calm nod to agree to come down, a pair does not hold other mental appearance completely.


    However, Yang Yu''s heart did not relax at all. The more the mirror red dust showed, the more alert Yang Yu was.


    Although there is no big feud between the two, it is absolutely not to the point that the mirror Hongchen will take the initiative to come up. Now such a strong effort to take Yang Yu to Mingde hall is to make clear what he thinks of Yang Yu!


    "Then you are going to take Yang Yu to mingdetang. When I do, I will tell the sun moon Empire to appease the people''s discontent. At that time, the young man will stay in Mingde hall to practice."


    The emperor of the sun moon Empire opened his mouth and said very seriously: "master of the world of mortals, remember that you must give the best cultivation resources to this young man. His existence will greatly help the future plans of the sun moon empire."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty."


    Mirror red dust nodded, the same performance is very serious.


    "After a while, I''ll let the scorpion tiger Douluo send people to the Mingde hall. The leader of the red world hall will not show any moths at that time!"


    Clock from the mouth, looking at the mirror, red dust mouth.


    "You can rest assured, too."


    Mirror red dust nodded, did not say much.


    "Come on, go back first."


    Zhong Li frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything. There was nothing wrong with the plan, it was just a ban on Yang Yu for a year or two."Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, without looking at the world of mortals in the mirror, he left directly with Zhong Li and returned to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit church again.


    Then a meeting of the Holy Spirit church was held. The news made all evil spirit masters look bad, but they could not refuse.


    We can only let the scorpion tiger Douluo accompany Yang Yu to stay in Mingde hall for a period of time. Anyway, it is not a dangerous thing. It is just that they are disheartened because they are disgraced.


    Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth. He was thinking about whether to prepare to escape. Mingdetang was really unsafe. Moreover, he was watched by mirror Hongchen, the leader of Mingde hall. It was much more dangerous than staying in the Holy Spirit cult!


    After all, in the Holy Spirit cult, as long as Yang Yu can maintain his identity as the evil soul master, there is basically no danger. However, Mingde Tang is different, and he is extremely disgusted with his background in Douluo and his identity as an evil soul master.


    However, in the end, Yang Yu did not escape. This time is definitely not the best time to escape. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit church and the sun moon empire will not let him go.


    As for the risks in mingdetang, Yang Yu can only carry them down. For him now, it is nothing.


    The 60 level soul emperor, together with the soul ring and bone changing of a hundred thousand years, as well as the ultimate imperial martial spirit, the scorpion tiger Douluo will also monitor the whole process. Yang Yu really doesn''t worry about anything.


    "Get ready to go. It''s time. Today, after you go to mingdetang, you can find scorpion tiger Douluo if you have anything to do. If mingdetang dares to kill directly, you don''t have to worry about anything. In the sun and moon Empire, the status of our Holy Spirit sect is not weaker than that of mingdetang! "


    Five days later, Zhong Li asked scorpion tiger Douluo to take Yang Yu out, and gave Yang Yu an instruction.


    If it''s necessary, mingdetang makes a move and Yang Yu can kill people directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, since the mirror red dust has been staring at himself, he moved to kill, then Yang Yu naturally will not be merciful!


    When it comes to killing people, Yang Yu is really not afraid of anyone.


    If the mirror red dust dare to move hands and feet, Yang Yu will never be merciful. Anyway, now that Zhong Li has given Yang Yu a reason to do something, he has to rely on the Holy Spirit. If Yang Yu doesn''t do anything, then he is really sorry for his "big supporter"!


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Yu''s feeling is not wrong. Mirror Hongchen really intends to kill Yang Yu in Mingde hall, otherwise Yang Yu has no reason to do it.


    "Don''t worry about anything. The sun moon Empire needs the Holy Spirit, and it is very necessary. Mirror Hongchen is also a smart man. He will never do anything to you. He should just want to put you under house arrest for a period of time to calm down the anger of the people in the sun moon empire."


    Scorpion tiger Douluo set out with Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu''s mouth, he said with a smile, "we will end this house arrest as soon as possible. The emperor of the sun and moon Empire should have some consideration, so there is no need to worry about it."


    "I know that, and even if they really want to do something about me, they can''t do it quietly. They can''t do anything without touching the details."


    Yang Yu spoke directly with a confident and cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll stay in Mingde hall all the time and lock in your breath at any time. As long as there''s anything abnormal, I''ll go straight in!"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo opens his mouth and looks dignified.


    This time, his task is very heavy, because if mingdetang really wants to do something to Yang Yu, then he needs to break into mingdetang, which must be extremely dangerous at that time.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    Silence along the way, they soon came to the capital again. This time, Yang Yu went to one of the most mysterious and important places in the sun moon Empire - mingdetang!


    In the capital city, Jing Hongchen has been waiting for a long time. Looking at the arrival of Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but it soon dispersed. Then he came to Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo, and said with a smile, "you are ready, come with me."


    Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo didn''t open their mouths. They took the flying soul guide of mirror red dust and quietly followed them to Mingde hall. As for the later things, Yang Yu really didn''t have much interest.


    In front of the two people, Yang''s two figures of Hongchen were presented in front of him.


    The area covered by the hexagonal lighting is comparable to that of a city of other cities. There are many buildings dotted with it, but more of them are open spaces. Mirror Hongchen tells Yang Yu that the hexagon belongs to the common site of mingdetang and the imperial Sun Moon Imperial College of soul tutor.


    The golden light is falling, the mirror red dust and the people fall on a wide square. The light film is pulled away quietly. They don''t even have any feeling. The magic flying soul guide has disappeared.


    On the square, there are more than a dozen people waiting there. One of them, who is also short and fat, came to the mirror and said respectfully, "master, everything has been arranged."


    "Well, let''s take Yang Yu and them over. First test them, and then let Yang Yu go to Mingde hall to have a rest for a few days. As for the soul guiding device test, you can prepare some level 5 soul guides for acting at that time."


    Mirror Hongchen said to the manager of a department of mingdetang, and then said hello to the scorpion tiger Douluo and left first.


    Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo listen to the words of the mirror world of mortals, their eyes are slightly twinkle, their minds are different.


    "This way, please!"


    This department manager always took Yang Yu and Yang Yu to a door at the east end of the first floor of a building. Above the door was a sign with three words written on it.


    The department manager took out a sign hanging on his neck from his arms and swayed at a disc-shaped crystal like position on the door.


    "Drop" a light ring, the opposite metal door to both sides of the silent slide open, the Department Manager with two people walked in.


    The area of this room is not very large. It is about 100 square meters. There are many large soul guides in it.


    The Department Manager clapped his hands and attracted Yang Yu''s attention to himself with a curious eye:


    "this is the body side area of our Mingde hall, and all people entering Mingde hall have to complete the physical test here every year.


    Later, Yang Yu, you don''t have to be nervous. No matter what kind of soul conductor side instrument is, it will not cause any harm to your body.


    However, now you need to put away all the soul guides on your body, so as not to affect the data when scanning later. When scanning, please give your stored soul guides to this elder first to ensure that there is no metal on your body. "


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded. He was obviously interested in the spirit guide tester. He also wanted to see what level his physical fitness and strength had reached.Soon, a soul mentor of mingdetang took Yang Yu to an instrument and said:


    "don''t be nervous. Relax. A light beam will sweep over you later. The whole process will not cause any harm to you. It will record your physical status, height, weight and other relevant data."


    "Good." Yang Yu didn''t say much and agreed directly. However, Yang Yu still urged his left and right arm bones to turn their two external soul bones into nothingness, so as not to be found during the test.


    Scorpion tiger Douluo is also quite curious. At the moment, he is concentrating on looking at Yang Yu standing on the instrument, looking forward to it.


    The instrument is a vertical long column. There is a crystal column from top to bottom on the front of the column, and a circular platform is on the ground in front of it. The whole instrument is two meters and five meters high. Yang Yu stood up to the crystal column at the request of the soul teacher of Mingde hall.


    The soul master went to the side of the instrument and pressed his palm on a palm shaped depression on the side.


    At the same time, another soul teacher is standing on the other side of the instrument, holding a notebook and pen, ready to record.


    "Relax and start."


    As the soul master said, Yang Yu felt that a strong wave of soul power was suddenly released from him, which was most obvious in his arm. He could clearly see the white halo flashing.


    Then, a white light appeared on the top of the psychrometer. The light was fan-shaped, covering an area of about one square meter and falling slowly from top to bottom.


    Yang Yu seemed very relaxed. He was completely relaxing his body. When he saw the white light falling on his head, his body did not move and did not tremble for half a minute.


    The Department Manager of mingdetang stood by and looked at it and could not help nodding in secret. He was indeed the most powerful genius in the Holy Spirit cult. When he came to mingdetang to try a new soul guide scanning, he was able to have no fear at all. His mind was excellent.


    The white light scanned slowly from top to bottom. The speed was not fast. It took half a day to scan Yang Yu''s chest from the head, while the soul master on the other side had already started to record and reported the content he had recorded.


    "Body strength: 98, body toughness: 98, soul power fluctuation: 64, height: 1.82, weight: 76 kg, left arm length


    Soul bone status: left arm bone, right arm bone, head soul bone, trunk bone, left leg bone, right leg bone.


    General comments: cultivation is the soul emperor. Body strength: 98 super Douluo, body strength: to be tested... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The levels mentioned here are obviously linked to the level of soul power.


    In the case of Yang Yu, that is to say, as a 64 level soul emperor, his physical strength is comparable to that of a 98 level super Douluo, and so is his physical toughness. As for the evaluation standard of the sun moon Empire, only they themselves can understand.


    However, listening to the test data at the moment, these soul masters of mingdetang have become extremely shocked. Even when Scorpio tiger Douluo looks at Yang Yu, his eyes become extremely strange.


    Should it be said that it is worthy of absorbing seven immortal soul rings?


    In the realm of the soul emperor, all the data except the realm of soul power are comparable to the level 98 super Douluo. Can such data not be shocking?


    "This..."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s test results, these soul masters of mingdetang were shocked.


    They never thought that a soul emperor could have such an adverse constitution.


    Level 98 super Douluo, on the whole Douluo continent, such a strong one is the strongest except for the three hidden extreme doula!


    And Yang Yu, a soul emperor, could have such a rebellious constitution when he was at level 60. How strong should Yang Yu be in the future!


    "Is this still human?"


    "in such a situation, even ghosts and beasts can''t do it?"


    "Is it true that this little ghost can become a God in the future, just like the rumors of the three empires?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several soul mentors look different and have different ideas in their hearts, but the shock can not be dispersed for a long time.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the scorpion tiger Douluo began to praise. His eyes were very bright. The stronger Yang Yu was, the more bright the hope for the Holy Spirit sect would be in the future!


    And a 14-year-old soul emperor, physical fitness has been close to the level of human limit, then in the future with the strength of the stronger, will be how terrible!?


    Perhaps, even if Yang Yu did not get the divine inheritance, he would still be able to lead the Holy Spirit religion to have a place in Douluo and suppress the four sides in the future!


    "It seems that this is not a good thing. If the constitution is too strong, Ming detang will be more cautious. It seems that it is necessary to perform the test later..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and did not respond to the scorpion tiger Douluo, with a touch of thinking on his face.


    This time, mingdetang may want to do something to him. The stronger Yang Yu is, the bigger the mirror Hongchen''s handwriting may be. For the sake of safety, Yang Yu thinks it is necessary to act weaker.


    At the very least, you can''t let mirror Hongchen use level 9 soul guiding device, or even if Yang Yu can survive under the title of Douluo, it will be extremely dangerous!


    "Well, we have two more tests ahead. It''s getting late. Let''s speed up."


    However, just as Yang Yu was thinking about it, the department manager came up again and said with a smile: "I''ll introduce you to the second test subject. The second test is to test your maximum strength. It is also not allowed to use the soul guide. However, you can increase your strength through soul power, which is very important for the soul master, Enough power is essential to control some of the larger Horcruxes. "


    The volume of the soul conducting force tester is larger than that of the previous one. The volume of this instrument takes up about one tenth of the room area. The most important thing is a heavy, leather covered strike area in the center. Yang Yu doesn''t know exactly what kind of material it is. The strike area is one square meter. The strength test is very simple. Just try your best to hit it ��


    The evaluation is also based on the level of soul power. It is also the evaluation standard of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college.


    "Come on."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the department manager said.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then went straight to the front, stood still, lowered his gravity, and looked like he was going to go all out.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist was smashed out, and a strong wind with a roaring sound sounded on Yang Yu''s fist. Then, Yang Yu''s fist seal hit the tester.


    "Drop!"


    With the sound of the tester sounded, the soul teacher on one side frowned and opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Yu with some doubts and said, "strength test, level 70."


    This machine can only test level 70, but he also knows that Yang Yugang''s strength has exceeded, but the exceeding is very limited, which makes several soul masters of mingdetang very puzzled.


    With Yang Yu''s physical quality, even if his strength is comparable to that of a super Douluo, it is not surprising that he can surpass 70 levels?


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu smiles and smiles at several soul teachers who are in charge of the test.


    After showing the enemy''s weakness, Yang Yu was able to do things safely in Mingde hall.


    Just a punch, Yang Yu only used 20% of the strength, his own strength has been completely hidden.


    Even if mingdetang knew that he was hiding his strength, he would not think that Yang Yu was hiding too much. As far as his performance in strength test is concerned, it should not be enough for Mingde Tang to use level 9 soul guides on himself!"Fortunately, this test result has at least exceeded its own level."


    The management of the Department began to speak with a slight frown, but he did not say much. It was entirely Yang Yu''s own will to hide his strength, which he could not control.


    Then, after the strength test is finished, it is the last item, which is specially used to test the reaction force.


    The instrument used for testing is much smaller. On a square platform, there are 16 squares about the size of a palm. These grids will not light up in an irregular way. When the grid lights up, slap it, and the light will disappear immediately.


    From slow to fast, from less to more, as long as one lattice is missed, the test is over.


    This test has little to do with one''s own strength. It''s about mental and physical responsiveness.


    Yang Yu looked at the instrument quietly and didn''t say much.


    His mental strength is very strong, if he wants to test, the results can still shock people.


    But Yang Yu is obviously not like this, because in the Holy Spirit religion, his performance is not good at spiritual power, otherwise, how could he be easily eroded into the evil spirit Master?


    So, this time, when people locked their eyes on themselves again, Yang Yu did not panic, but quietly prepared to start the test.


    In acting, even an old monster who has lived for millions of years can''t see through him!


    Soon, the reaction test began. At the beginning of the test, all the 16 grids of the tester all emit light one by one. Their luminous time will last for about one third of a second. As long as they are knocked up within this time, they will even be cleared.


    Yang Yu looked calm and beat out the light again and again, but with the passage of time, his performance gradually became more and more difficult. In the eyes of Ming De Tang soul master and scorpion tiger Douluo, Yang Yu''s reaction speed and mental strength were not very strong.


    Just like no one is perfect, Yang Yu''s mental strength naturally becomes Yang Yu''s short board when he has such terrible physical quality.


    In the end, Yang Yu only got a middle and lower test result. Compared with Yang Yu''s rebellious constitution and strength, it can be described as ugly.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t say much. He just gave a blow on the tester with a gloomy look. A wave of killing and evil intent was spreading around Yang Yu''s body.


    ��������


    Several soul masters of Ming De Tang frowned deeply, but the eyes of scorpion tiger Douluo twinkled, with a smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Are you ready?"


    Yang Yu nodded slightly, and then he looked directly at several soul masters. His eyes were filled with cold murders.


    Yang Yu''s attitude was in line with the evil spirit Master''s style. Scorpion tiger Douluo didn''t say anything, but his look was full of satisfaction.


    Is mingdetang very strong? Is it amazing?


    It''s strong, and it''s really amazing.


    But in the eyes of these evil soul masters, that''s just a fart. If you should kill it, there''s nothing to worry about!


    Everyone, why are you afraid of being beaten by the master?


    Therefore, Yang Yu is very unhappy now, and then shows that this kind of murder, he has no dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he is full of gratification.


    "It''s over..."


    Several of the soul masters of mingdetang frowned slightly and were dissatisfied in their hearts.


    Their mentality is similar to that of the Holy Spirit religion. As the most powerful place for the research on soul guiding devices on the whole continent, these soul masters of mingdetang are also highly regarded. Naturally, they are not happy with Yang Yu''s killing machine which directly targets them.


    However, it is not easy for them to show it. After all, Yang Yu is a super VIP who has come to Mingde hall for a period of time. He has the imperial edict of the sun and moon empire!


    Therefore, they are not good to offend Yang Yu, after all, they are not mirror mortals.


    "Then arrange accommodation for me and prepare me with cultivation resources. Don''t do anything against your promise, or you will be punished!"


    Yang Yu spoke coldly and looked extremely arrogant.


    "Come with me, please. Your accommodation has been arranged."


    The department manager spoke with a gloomy look, and then led Yang Yu to the inside of Mingde hall. The scorpion tiger Douluo was left behind. He could only sense Yang Yu''s breath outside the Mingde hall, and was not allowed to enter Mingde hall.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. When he came to an independent mansion, he began to close down. He didn''t waste time doing things in Mingde hall.


    It''s impossible for him to find out the core technology of mingdetang''s soul guiding device, so it''s better to cultivate it with mingdetang''s resources quietly.


    Mingdetang, as the richest place on the whole continent, has the best cultivation resources, which is not a joke!


    Mirror Hongchen can cultivate his grandson Xiao Hongchen into a 20-year-old soul saint, and has not left any hidden danger. From this, we can see how terrible the inside story of mingdetang is!


    After a few days, Yang Yu began to marvel at the wealth of mingdetang, a local rich man. Among them, Yang Yu had never seen the cultivation resources in the time of haotianzong. However, in Douluo mainland, these resources are the top-level resources that are valuable and hard to find!


    However, Yang Yu is almost immersed in such practice resources these days, and the speed of body and soul power training is much faster than usual!


    In just three or four days, Yang Yu could clearly feel that he had become stronger, and not a little bit!


    "It seems that I have to stay in Mingde hall for a long time. Even if the old toad in the mirror wants to do something, he has to survive. This cultivation resource has a great effect on me!"


    Yang Yu has attached all the soul rings of his twin martial spirits. There is no quick way to improve his own strength.


    Therefore, for Yang Yu, these cultivation resources of mingdetang are just timely help.


    Yang Yu is confident that he can quickly reach level 70 with these resources in one year, and raise his physique to the limit of human beings, that is, the level of 99 extreme Douluo.


    This is not a difficult problem for Yang Yu, who already has a perfect method of body training. Moreover, these resources of mingdetang are really Yang Yu''s going to Shrek college, and they may not be able to compare with them!


    Mingdetang''s wealth has reached an unimaginable level.


    "It is indeed the most advanced place for soul guides in the whole Douluo continent. If you just sell some unimportant level 9 and level 8 soul guides that need to be eliminated, I''m afraid you will be able to have a wealth comparable to our country?"


    Yang Yu murmured, it is the first time that he has realized the cultivation method of rich children these days. It is no wonder that people who are not top-notch in the world of mortals can become soul saints at the age of 20!


    "It seems that we have to bear with it for a while, and then leave when we break through level 70."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then closed them again and swallowed a pill in his hand.


    In Douluo mainland, even if it is a precious pill for the royal family, now Yang Yu almost knocked it as a sugar bean.


    However, in the mingdetang conference room at the moment, Jing Hongchen looks at several level 8 soul tutors who are in charge of testing soul guides. Her eyes twinkle and says, "tomorrow is the day when Yang Yu comes here to be a tester. Are you ready?"


    After listening to this, several level 8 soul instructors all spoke with indifference: "what are you ready to do? Just take some level five soul guides to act, hum!""Ha ha, you can''t say that. Although Yang Yu committed a terrible crime and slaughtered the people of Haiyun city for his own self-interest, he was also the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit."


    Mirror red dust mouth, voice quiet mouth road.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, all the eight level soul masters snorted coldly, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    They don''t like the Holy Spirit cult. How many people in the sun moon Empire have been killed by the Holy Spirit cult in recent years. If it had not been for the future war, they would have asked the emperor of the sun moon Empire to destroy these inhuman lunatics!


    "Although Yang Yu killed several students from the Imperial College of the sun and moon empire in the contest of advanced soul teachers'' colleges all over the mainland, when he just came to the Empire, a pair of soul masters were slaughtered by the Holy Spirit cult. However, in the test tomorrow, the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit cult will be monitored at any time, so there is no accident!"


    The words will bite in the mirror!


    "Well?"


    The other eight level soul masters frowned and looked at their own hall leader with some doubts.


    Mirror Hongchen smiles and continues to smile: "Yang Yu can''t die, but sometimes, there are many definitions for this can''t die. Maybe, if there''s an accident, we can''t blame mingdetang, right?"


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Several people all look a congealed, there still don''t understand the meaning of mirror red dust.


    Mirror Hongchen didn''t say anything, but after making a gesture of wiping his neck, he said: "you can''t kill him, but it should be OK to let him suffer some injustice. As for accidents, it may happen at any time..."


    Then, the mirror red dust is to turn around to leave, the look also became extremely indifferent, does not take the slightest emotion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Do you care about the warning of the Holy Spirit, the warning of Zhong Li, and the mirror world?


    Ha ha


    He doesn''t care at all, because he is the mirror world, is one of the most important people in the whole sun moon empire!


    What about mingdetang? Afraid of the Holy Spirit?


    Ha ha


    Not afraid!


    The status of mingdetang in the sun moon Empire, no matter how the Holy Spirit religion plays an extraordinary role in the future war of the sun moon Empire, it can not compare with the position of mingdetang in the sun moon empire!


    Because, the core of the sun moon empire is always just a soul guide. They seek cooperation with the Holy Spirit church only for the top combat power of the Holy Spirit cult. They hope that the evil spirit division of the Holy Spirit cult can entangle and even kill the three great empires in Douluo and the title of Shrek college!


    However, what can determine the war is still the soul guiding device of Ming De Tang.


    Therefore, if there is an accident to kill Yang Yu, no matter how the Holy Spirit cult makes trouble, he is not afraid of what the emperor of the sun and moon will do to him.


    In the end, he returned Yang Yu''s six soul bones to the Holy Spirit cult.


    As for the guilt of killing a Holy Spirit super genius, it will not have much impact on mindedang, while the Holy Spirit church only has two choices


    Either broken teeth to swallow in the stomach, or with the sun moon Empire completely torn face!


    These two choices, mingdetang and mirror Hongchen are happy to see, and the emperor of the sun and moon Empire, I''m afraid, will also be happy to see, the whole sun moon empire will be happy to see!


    Therefore, he was not afraid of the consequences of killing Yang Yu.


    As for why he wanted to kill Yang Yu, just after Yang Yu was captured, Jing Hongchen asked a head of the soul guiding army to kill Yang Yu. Therefore, it can be done now.


    There is no special reason, just want to kill Yang Yu!


    Maybe it''s because Yang Yu once killed the students of the imperial soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire, or because Yang Yu once ignored him and blackmailed him


    No matter which one it is, there is always a reason to kill Yang Yu!


    And Yang Yu''s induction is not wrong. Mirror Hongchen, who has a grudge against him, suddenly comes up, that is, he is not good-natured!


    However, Yang Yu doesn''t know these things yet. He is still practicing quietly. After more than ten days, his soul power has gone out of level 64 and may break through level 65 in a month!


    ����


    The next day, Yang Yu, who was supposed to be a tester, didn''t wait for the soul mentor of mingdetang. For a long time, Yang Yu didn''t see a person.


    It was not until evening that Yang Yu''s door was kicked open.


    Yeah, it''s just being kicked out!


    "Let''s go. It''s time for you to help test the spirit guide!"


    A middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "If you do this, you will die soon!"


    Yang Yu looked at the eight level soul master with a smile and a ray of murder.


    "Ha ha, then let me see how you can make me die so quickly as a waste?"


    The eighth level soul master sneered and his eyes looked at Yang Yu with great disdain.


    "You''re the one who''s responsible for conducting the Horcrux test for me today?"


    Yang Yu asked, looking at the eight level soul teacher.


    "Don''t worry, today''s test is very easy, it won''t make you feel bad!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the middle-aged man spoke coldly with a touch of forest in his tone.


    The scorpion tiger Douluo will not enter the Mingde hall, so as long as Yang Yu does not die, it is tantamount to letting them torture Yang Yu at will.


    Then, after enough torment, they can make an accident to kill Yang Yu. Scorpion tiger Douluo and the Holy Spirit cult have nothing to say.


    And this is what I realized after waking them up yesterday.


    Do they hate Yang Yu?


    Yes!


    And it''s a lot of hatred!


    Because Yang Yu obtained the soul ring, and then let the people of the sun moon Empire be buried with him. This may not be a big deal for the people in Douluo, but for the people of the sun moon Empire and the Sun Moon land, this matter makes them want to pinch Yang Yu''s skin.


    Now, the opportunity in front of us is here. When we make an accident and make a scapegoat, we can kill Yang Yu. They are very happy to do so!


    Yang Yu didn''t say much. He knew that mirror Hongchen had an idea for him, so he didn''t want to avoid it.


    In addition, in order to cultivate resources, Yang Yu also wanted to stay in Mingde hall for a long time. Therefore, before Ming De Tang used the level 9 soul guiding device, Yang Yu did not even have the idea of looking for scorpion tiger Douluo.


    These soul masters of mingdetang can make whatever they want. Yang Yu can follow them!


    Soon, Yang Yu and the eight level soul mentor have come to the test area of the new research soul guide device in mingdetang.


    At the moment, in a completely enclosed room, a middle-aged man is urging the defense spirit guide to test the power and defects of the new research soul guide with several soul masters outside the room.Yang Yu looked at it quietly and didn''t say anything. This kind of test is nothing more than that the people outside say that the test starts, and then the people inside are ready to fight with the soul guide of the top defense system to test the power and defects.


    Even when Yang Yu was watching, he looked very indifferent, without any pressure.


    Because, in this case, even if a level 8 soul master urges a level 8 soul guide, he is not afraid. The ultimate imperial spirit has eight rings, or seven hundred thousand years old, one 70000 year super configuration, that is, Yang Yu can be hard and hard, and these eight level soul masters are really happy and fearless!


    "Get ready, it''s almost you!"


    Yang Yu''s eight level soul teacher spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look.


    "No problem. It''s just a level 5 spirit guide. It''s not enough to tickle me."


    Yang Yu said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha, is it enough? You will know after you enter the test room later. Since you like tickling, I will help you well!"


    The eight level soul master gave a strong smile. When he looked at Yang Yu, he did not hide his coldness.


    How dare you look down on the spirit guide?


    Then he will let Yang Yu, who does not know the height of the earth, know what is the terror of soul guiding device!


    Yang Yu didn''t answer, but waited quietly. After a few minutes, he entered the test room at the urging of the soul master.


    Yang Yu stood in the test room and quietly looked at the scenery around him. Then he was ready to release the martial spirit and began to prepare for the test.


    However, Yang Yu''s expression was slightly stunned, because when he tried to communicate with the spirit of martial arts, there was no movement in the spirit of Shura broken halberd, just like being sealed.


    "Is it impossible to release the spirit of martial arts? Is it not possible to sense the existence of one''s own spirit?"


    Outside, the eight level soul teacher suddenly opened his mouth, and then looked at it with a sarcastic smile.


    ��������


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth and looked at the eight level soul master quietly.


    "It''s not only the soul guide that can be tested, but also the soul guide that can be tested."


    The eighth level soul master''s mouth was full of Yin, and he looked at Yang Yu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu looked at the eight level soul teacher quietly, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute anything. He had nothing to refute now.


    "You are a soul emperor. No matter how strong you are, you can''t use martial spirit. Even if you are facing level 5 soul guiding device, you will surely die."


    Looking at Yang Yu, lv-8 soul master opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu. He is not in a hurry. Now he starts the soul guide test.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and looked at the eight level soul teacher with indifference.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know whether to die or not. I dare not to put us in the eye now. I really deserve to be a genius trained by the evil spirit Master!"


    "Bang! It''s just a little fart kid. You really feel invincible when you rely on your powerful martial spirit? How arrogant


    "Isn''t that good? Isn''t it good to use level 5 soul master now? We haven''t tortured this guy. If we kill him today, wouldn''t it be good? "


    Standing next to the level 8 soul master, several soul masters who are responsible for testing the soul guiding device open their mouths and look at Yang Yu with much fun and sarcasm.


    Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, everyone has an attitude of being superior and regarding Yang Yu as fish.


    It''s as if Yang Yu at the moment has become the fish on the board of these soul masters. You can pinch it as you want!


    "Are you going to start?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and quietly looked at several soul teachers who were constantly talking and sarcastic. A burst of bright brilliance burst out from his chest.


    Yang Yu''s trunk bone starts to shine at this moment. As Yang Yu''s second martial spirit, the ultimate imperial trunk bone is not a real martial spirit. To be exact, Yang Yu was developed on the basis of soul guiding device!


    It can be said that the ultimate imperial spirit is not a martial soul, but an evolvable defense soul guide. It is just that Yang Yu has made it into the form of a martial spirit.


    Therefore, in this can not use the spirit of the test room, for Yang Yu, there are no restrictions.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s changes, several of the soul masters outside also looked congealed. Seeing the bright golden holy mansions and soul power fluctuations burst out of Yang Yu''s chest, their looks suddenly solidified.


    "Martial spirit?"


    The level 8 soul master''s look changed. Outside the test room, the changes inside the test room could be sensed. As soon as Yang Yu released his ultimate imperial spirit, he felt something was wrong.


    "Let''s start. It''s best to finish early."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, his eyes staring at several soul masters.


    "The soul of the body..."


    The eighth level soul master''s face sank. He already knew why Yang Yu could release the spirit.


    It is true that the test room can seal the soul, but the owner of the body soul is not included. Because the soul of the owner is a part of himself, the special seal power of the test room can not imprison the body of the soul master, so naturally, it can not imprison the owner of the body spirit.


    "How could Isn''t his spirit a shield? "


    Other soul masters also changed their looks. Most of them are shields.


    Yang Yu has always been using the golden shield. Therefore, in the eyes of many people except ontological school and Shrek college, they believe that Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial spirit is the golden shield.


    However, now they know that Yang Yu''s martial spirit is the essence of martial spirit, and it is also the combination of the ultimate imperial spirit and the evil spirit of noumenon. At the moment, these soul masters are shocked and can''t speak.


    "If you don''t start again, I''ll leave."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his voice was quiet, with a wisp of forest.


    Is Yang Yu a fish?


    How could it be!


    "Start!"


    The eighth level soul master''s face sank, and then he directly began to control the soul guide and aimed it at Yang Yu in the test room.


    Yang Yu watched quietly. The first Soul Ring beside him lit up. Except for the hidden seventh and eighth soul rings, the other six hundred thousand year old soul rings were shining with blood red glory!


    "Ready..."


    The eighth level soul master stares at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of the color of vultures, and then he speaks coldly.


    However, just as Yang Yugang had just gathered the golden shield and was ready to start promoting the ultimate soul control skills, a blazing soul guiding Ray came directly to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s face changed, but it was too late to raise the golden shield. He could only swing his body to avoid the soul guiding ray.


    However, the soul guiding ray is the soul guiding ray after all. As the soul guiding device with the fastest linear attack speed among the soul guiding devices, even if it is only a level 5 soul guiding device, Yang Yu can''t escape at this moment!


    "Pooh


    After Yang Yu''s death, a piece of flesh and blood dyed red in the test room. Yang Yu''s whole right shoulder was guided by the soul and pierced. Yang Yu''s face, body and clothes were all dyed red with his own blood.��������


    Yang Yu''s eyes cold swept to the eight level soul teacher.


    Although he had been on guard against these mindetang soul guides from the beginning, he thought that even if he had to be punished, he should follow the previous soul guide test process.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I thought it was too easy!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a sneer, and the fifth Soul Ring beside him lit up directly. Within the soul bone of his head, the healing power emerged. One of the soul skills of the jade coral king, healing power was launched!


    Yang Yu''s injury began to recover from the injury visible to the naked eye, and the Golden Shield in his hand has also been clenched, ready to defend any direction, any angle of attack!


    The eighth level soul master looked gloomy, and began to urge the soul guide to attack. However, after Yang Yu was ready, no matter what kind of soul guide he used, whether it was level 6 or level 7, he had no harm to him!


    Holding a golden shield, Yang Yu is like a steel wall without any flaws, which can''t be broken in any case!


    "Asshole!"


    The eighth level soul master gave a gloomy roar, staring at Yang Yu in the test room with a defiant and contemptuous look. His face became extremely ugly.


    "Ha ha, this is the soul guiding device of Ming De Tang. It seems that it''s not a great thing."


    Yang Yu spoke, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The eighth level soul master looks more and more ugly. When he stares at Yang Yu, his anger in his eyes is about to burst out!


    "It''s nothing. I just think that mingdetang, which is called the most powerful soul guide on the whole continent, is nothing more than that. Besides, this soul guide is just rubbish!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and sarcastically said, "I don''t know how proud you are with this kind of rubbish before!"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Staring at Yang Yu, the level 8 soul master outside the test room has lost his killing intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Who can kill me?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly. Looking at the eight level soul master, he continued to say, "with these garbage as good as the soul guide?"


    Yang Yu looked at the level 8 soul teacher and was always provocative. Now he needs to anger the level 8 soul master and let him enter the test room.


    At this time, Yang Yu had his own means to kill the eight level soul master.


    From the beginning, Yang Yu didn''t think that if Yang let go of the eight level soul master, there would be one who could live if he dared to install X in front of him!


    And this eight level soul master has been dying since he saw Yang Yu.


    Therefore, Yang Yu is now infuriating the level 8 soul master and giving him a reason to kill him.


    And the best reason is to let the eight level soul master do it to Yang Yu, and a level eight soul master to Yang Yu and a soul emperor. Even if the mirror red dust comes, there will be nothing to say.


    Only blame the soul master''s own garbage!


    As for whether he can kill the eight level soul master, Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised. He has no worries about his ability to attack and kill!


    "You are looking for death. Don''t think that there is holy spirit behind you, so I dare not kill you!"


    The eight level soul master''s look became very gloomy, and the provocation to Yang Yu was on the verge of violent exile.


    "Garbage is garbage. What can I be ashamed to admit?"


    Yang Yu spoke lightly, still in provocation.


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the eight level soul master become red, which is full of blood. It is obvious that Yang Yu has completely ignited it!


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Yang Yu just satirized a smile, quietly looking at the eight level soul teacher, eyes filled with disdain!


    This makes the level 8 soul master even more furious. He is a level 8 soul master. He is a strong one with eight rings of soul tora level. With the help of soul guiding device, his strength can definitely be regarded as medium to high in the same level!


    But now he was despised and disdained by a little soul emperor. How could he not be angry!


    "Open the test room, today I will kill him, let him know the strength of mindertang!"


    The eighth level soul master looked cold and walked directly to the door of Yang Yu''s test room.


    He must kill Yang Yu today!


    "However, if you open the door, he can use the twin martial spirits..."


    Several level seven soul tutors and testers were puzzled.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he is a twin warrior soul, it''s just a soul emperor. Can''t I kill him?"


    The eighth level soul teacher''s eyes are cold and cold to several testers.


    ��������


    Several testers shook their heads. They also knew how angry the level 8 soul teacher was. They could not persuade him back. They could only open the door of the test room.


    As for Yang Yu, they didn''t think that Yang Yu could turn up any storm. He just let the test end ahead of time.


    "Dong!"


    The door of the test room began to open, and Yang Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant. Then, without waiting for the eighth level soul master to enter it, the spirit of Shura broken halberd was released directly. Six soul rings, two purple, two black and two red, moved around Yang Yu''s side.


    Moreover, the first, second and fourth soul rings beside Yang Yu are all lighting up at this moment. There is a terrible power brewing in Yang Yu''s body!


    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    The level 8 soul guide enters the test room at this moment. When he stares at Yang Yu, a gun tube of level 8 soul guide has been aimed at Yang Yu!


    This is a powerful 8-level soul guided gun with extremely powerful destructive power. It can launch soul guided gun with tearing, impact and explosive soul force. Its destructive power is that it can make the opponent have to avoid its edge when encountering a soul duel.


    Now he felt that such a blow was enough to make Yang Yu suffer!


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then he roared: "well, you Mingde hall has violated the holy will and want to kill me in Mingde hall!"


    Yang Yu''s drinking didn''t make any sense. Several soul masters and eight level soul masters of Mingde hall heard of this, but their smiles became more indifferent!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t drink to stop these people from fighting against him. He just wanted to make himself famous. He could kill the eight level soul master with no fear!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the terrible explosion and roar drowned Yang Yu, and the level 8 soul guided gun was still very powerful.


    However, Yang Yu''s arms twinkled slightly. Half of the soul guided cannons, which were originally powerful and terrifying, were virtualized and controlled by Yang Yu. They exploded in the middle of the road together with the soul guided cannons.


    Yang Yu now only defends the aftereffect of the soul guided gun.And this is the variant soul skill of the two soul bones of the virtual hippocampus - the virtual hand of control!


    It can make the inanimate objects become 50% empty, and become objects without volume and weight, which are controlled by Yang Yu!


    The eight level soul guided gun just now was emptied 50% of its soul power by Yang Yu, and then it was detonated in the middle of the way. Before attacking Yang Yu, its power was only residual power, and it had no lethality to Yang Yu!


    And this soul skill is the killer of remote soul guide!


    "You''d better die!"


    Then, Yang Yu, who had disappeared for a moment in the afterpower, suddenly swept out, holding a black Euphorbia in his hand, and went directly to the eighth level soul master''s body!


    At Yang Yu''s side, a series of dark thunder beating, tearing Yang Yu''s void, just like let Yang Yu''s speed reach the point of tearing space!


    Beside Yang Yu, the first, second, fourth and fifth soul rings are all lit up at the moment.


    Yang Yu fell in front of the eighth level soul master in an instant. The soul skill wrapped by a continuous beating thunder was the soul skill of the fifth Soul Ring - Thunder speed!


    Just like thunder and swordfish King''s terrible speed which shocked the Dragon Xiaoyao, Yang Yu also had this amazing speed. Whether it was attack speed or moving speed, he became extremely terrifying when he was using soul boosting skills!


    Now, Yang Yu fell in front of the eighth level soul master in an instant. The broken God halberd in his hand was directly cut out. At the same time, the breaking god dragon front, the breaking God''s Qianjun power and the breaking God''s five consecutive cuts were launched at the same time. Yang Yu was confident of the explosive power at that moment, and even if he was a title Douluo, he should avoid its edge!


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s!


    "Boom


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s first halberd was cut out, and the level 8 soul master had not had time to speak or even to return to God. The whole human body was split into two like the soul gun tube on his body. With a large amount of blood, he fell on the ground!


    "You


    One side, those seven level soul tutor testers look startled, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu Actually, he killed a soul master of level 8 in Mingde hall!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "You..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the faces of several soul masters have become a little dull.


    Just now, the one who was killed by Yang Yu was a level eight soul master. He was also the top one in the whole Mingde hall!


    However, he was killed by Yang Yu in this way, which made the hearts of some seven level soul masters unable to respond.


    "How could it be that Liu Hui''s soul master died like this?"


    "He is one of the most powerful eight level soul guides in the whole Mingde hall. He was killed by a soul emperor?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the faces of several soul masters are very strange, and the color of fear gradually rises in the eyes.


    Now, even a level 8 soul master who is quite powerful in Mingde hall has died under Yang Yu''s hand. What are these seven level soul masters?


    ��������


    In an instant, several seven level soul mentors all gathered together. When looking at Yang Yu, Mou Zi became extremely vigilant.


    "Can we finish today''s channeling test?"


    Yang Yu turned around and looked at these people. He asked.


    "It''s over It''s over


    Seven people are first a Leng, and then is quickly open their mouth, eager to send Yang Yu away immediately.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes directly to his residence. No one dares to approach Yang Yu at this moment.


    Soon, in the mirror''s office, these seven level soul mentors all rushed over, looking a little afraid to report to mirror.


    "What? Liu Hui is dead? "


    Mirror Hongchen''s face was suddenly cold, and then he was gloomy. His eyes were cold and looked at several level seven soul masters.


    "Hall leader, this Yang Yu is too strong. His soul rings of 100000 years have exceeded eight. He is still the ultimate martial spirit. Such a genius is still the unbridled existence of evil soul master. There are too few people in Mingde Hall who have the strength to kill him. There may be something worse than the eight level soul master!"


    A soul master spoke with fear. The scene of Yang Yu killing Liu Hui, the eighth level soul master, was still in his mind for a long time.


    "The eighth level soul master can''t kill him?"


    Mirror red dust frowned and asked.


    "He should not be hurt. His ultimate imperial spirit is the body spirit, so he can''t be restricted in the test room. Moreover, with the configuration of the soul ring and the increase of the ultimate soul, level 8 soul guiding device can''t kill him or even hurt him unless he uses level 8 soul guiding shells."


    Another seven level soul teacher opened his mouth, and his eyes were quite serious.


    "Level 8 soul guided shell..."


    Mirror Hongchen''s face sank when he heard the name. Level 8 soul guiding shell, which can destroy a small city, can''t be used in mingdetang!


    "Hall leader, if you want to kill this little ghost, you can only take him to the cangming desert, where you can use level 9 soul guided shells. Even extreme Douluo can kill him, not to mention he is such a soul emperor!"


    Several other people were silent for a moment and then said a word, the eyes twinkled.


    "The dark desert?"


    Mirror red dust eyebrows slightly stretch, and then they are silent down.


    Mirror Hongchen didn''t say much about Yang Yu''s killing of level 8 soul master, because he had no way to investigate, so he had to bear with it.


    Otherwise, it will definitely bring a terrible disaster to mingdetang if the Holy Spirit cult finds out that mingdetang makes small moves and uses level 8 soul master to deal with Yang Yu!


    Therefore, mirror red dust can only bear this tone now, but also let Yang Yu not tell the scorpion tiger Douluo this matter.


    Otherwise, Yang Yu''s status in the Holy Spirit church and his terrible talent will definitely make the whole Holy Spirit cult crazy!


    "This matter needs to wait for some time. We can''t move him now, or it will be the matter of tearing his face completely with the Holy Spirit cult and sending him to the dark desert. We will wait for a period of time and eliminate his vigilance."


    Mirror Hongchen opened his mouth and didn''t give up killing Yang Yu. On the contrary, that kind of killing was intended for Yang Yu to kill the eighth level soul master of Mingde hall today, which became more intense!


    However, the most important thing now is to stabilize Yang Yu, and then kill Yang Yu. We also need to think for a long time!


    "In this way, the future test will go through, and then double his cultivation resources. First, eliminate his vigilance. The evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit cult are greedy. If he is smart enough, he will not tell the Holy Spirit church what happened today. Then when he is about to open up the detang one year later, he will take him to the dark desert and kill him directly at all costs!"


    Mirror red dust mouth, look extremely cold!


    "I see!"


    Several seventh level soul masters nodded, and then left the mirror''s office directly.


    "Yang Yu, no matter who you are now, you and I mirror the world of mortal hatred has been forged, a year later, I will let the Holy Spirit church receive this great gift!"Looking at the seven level soul master who left, the mirror red dust looks very heavy, and the killing opportunity in a pair of eyes becomes more and more intense!


    Yang Yu and his feud have become more and more serious. When he killed the eight level soul master in mingdetang, he could only swallow his anger. This is a great shame to the hall leader Jing Hongchen!


    On the contrary, Yang Yu''s life has not changed at all. He still practices quietly in Mingde hall. As for the matter of level 8 soul master, Yang Yu did not tell scorpion tiger Douluo.


    Because, when Yang Yu was sent over his training resources on that day, it doubled, which made Yang Yu give up the idea of telling the Holy Spirit to teach.


    And he will be able to break through the limit of his own constitution within 70 years!


    After level 70, it was time for Yang Yu to evolve into Shenju. This time, Yang Yu wanted to become Shenju himself, rather than inherit the inheritance of Shenju.


    Soon, with the passage of time, it has been one year since Yang Yu entered Mingde hall.


    in this year, Mingde hall did not do anything, instead, he treated it as a VIP and provided double cultivation resources. Yang Yu''s monthly soul tutor test was just a passing scene, and he only needed to resist several attacks from level 4 and level 5 spirit guides Open, continue your practice.


    Yang Yu also had a large place to practice in the whole Ming De Tang. The method of body training also made several eight level soul guides for him.


    Such a result makes scorpion tiger Douluo and Holy Spirit religion extremely satisfied. One year later, the two forces actually became close to each other.


    Only Yang Yu remained vigilant, and was not dazzled because of the benefits. For a year, he was always on guard against mingdetang and mirror Hongchen for making small moves on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    For a year, although Jing Hongchen and Mingde didn''t embarrass him, it was just because they didn''t embarrass him that they were abnormal.


    What''s more, Yang Yu killed a level 8 soul teacher of Mingde hall. Jing Hongchen didn''t give up Yang Yu any more. On the contrary, he offered him up as a little ancestor. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. He must have no good intentions!


    Therefore, during the year, Yang Yu was extremely vigilant even when he was practicing. He was always on guard against the mirror red dust and the possible murders in mingdetang.


    However, after one year, Yang Yu did not encounter any crisis. On the contrary, in this year, except Yang Yu was on guard against Mingde hall, even the Holy Spirit cult was moved by the mirror world, and the relationship between the two forces became closer.


    So, stay Yang Yu a person has been very careful, have a little bit oneself in amorous meaning.


    "Mirror world, what do you mean, give up or why?"


    Yang Yu has little time to stay in Mingde hall. In the last few months, is Hongchen really going to give up killing Yang Yu?


    "Come on, don''t think about it so much. It''s almost time. Keep vigilant before you leave."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He would not relax his vigilance because there was not much time left. As long as he was still in Mingde hall, he was not completely safe. Mirror red dust was really disgusting and patient.


    However, the only good news is that Yang Yu has broken through level 70 and his soul power has reached the bottleneck. As long as his house arrest in Mingde hall is over, he can get the seventh Soul Ring and get the real body of the spirit of Shura breaking halberd!


    At that time, Yang Yu felt that his strength should be able to have a transformation, and it was a very strong transformation!


    Yang Yu''s physical fitness has almost reached a limit. He is only one step away from the extreme Douluo''s physique, and can break through at any time.


    During this period of time, Yang Yu did not practice soul power any more, but began to practice his body with all his strength.


    Because the most important part of becoming a God is the spirit body, which is one of the important reasons why the spirit beast and soul master can not break the limit and break through to the level of God.


    Yang Yu now needs to change his soul power. For him, it is not very difficult to transform into the divine body. There is a clear way to improve the method of body refining!


    At that time, as long as Yang Yu can break the limit of level 99 and condense the tenth soul ring, that is, the God Soul Ring representing the divine line, will be able to become the God run!


    However, not long after Yang Yu''s breakthrough, a year has not passed since Yang Yu came to Mingde hall. A few days later, Jing Hongchen and several level 9 soul masters from Mingde hall appeared in front of Yang Yu at the same time!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the mirror red dust and the three nine level soul masters who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his brow was directly frowned.


    "Come with us. You don''t have to stay in Mingde hall for the last few months. Take you to another place. I believe you will like it when you get there!"


    A nine level soul master looked at Yang Yu, and a cold killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    "Deming hall? As if in the plan and agreement between the church and the Church of the Holy Spirit, do I not have to leave mindtang? "


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. Now he understood that mirror Hongchen didn''t want to let him go. It was obvious that he was waiting for this moment!


    "No, this time you need to leave, and you have no choice!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the mirror red dust said coldly.


    "Master of the world of mortals, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Yu frowned and opened his mouth, and his expression became extremely indifferent.


    "When you get there, you will know. Don''t worry, you will be satisfied with our arrangement then!"


    The three level nine soul masters smile. When they look at Yang Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth becomes more and more intense!


    "Three level nine soul masters accompany me. Is this kind of lineup too much?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. Although he knew the idea of mirror Hongchen in his heart, he didn''t show it. He just frowned deeply to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go. It''s easy. It''ll be easier when we get there."


    A level 9 soul master looked at Yang Yu and directly took out a container sized soul guide. It was like an iron ball with a very comfortable space.


    "No big deal?"


    Yang Yu asked, and did not immediately enter it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the last few months for you to change the scenery. When the time comes, Zhongli Guoshi will go there to meet you!"


    Mirror Hongchen opened his mouth and waved to Yang Yu with a warm smile on his face.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu was skeptical, but finally he entered the soul guiding device. He looked puzzled and kept staring at the mirror.


    "Go, a few days'' journey, but it''s time to get there!"


    Mirror red dust waved, the corner of the mouth smile inside rose a cold killing intention.Yang Yu noticed it, but he didn''t say it. Looking at the container sized soul guide closing the door, he didn''t open his mouth all the time. He was very quiet!


    "Master..."


    The eyes of the three level nine soul masters twinkled slightly, and then looked in the direction of mirror world.


    "Go ahead. Yang Yu in Mingde hall will have the spirit guide simulation breath. No one will notice that he will be dead in the next few months. By then, I have prepared the reason, and there will be no problem."


    Mirror red dust direct mouth, the eyes are very bright, but one of the cold killing machine is creepy!


    "Kill him?"


    A level nine soul master asked with a frown.


    "He is the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit church, and he has the ultimate martial spirit of twins. If such a demon dies in the hands of our mingdetang, then the Holy Spirit cult will be in great trouble if it goes mad."


    Another level nine soul master also spoke, and looked hesitant.


    "What''s to be hesitated about? It''s only two years since this little ghost became the evil soul master. However, the sun and moon Empire buried a hundred people''s soul guidance army under the command of level 8 soul master. After that, nearly 70% of the people in Haiyun city were buried with him for his soul ring. Before that, Liu Huihun master was also killed by him. If such a person is killed, what can we hesitate about?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the last level 9 soul teacher with a big body opened his mouth. His expression was so cold that he didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    "It''s absolutely not good for us to grow up in the future, no matter how bad it will be for us to grow up like a demon in the future."


    Mirror red dust mouth, voice is very positive.


    ��������


    The other two level 9 soul masters were silent for a moment and then nodded.


    Mirror Hongchen is right. If the sun moon empire is really unified in the future, the Holy Spirit religion will definitely eat back the sun moon empire. There will be no accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    There is no problem with what mirror Hongchen said. In the future, if the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit church cooperate to unify Douluo, then the Holy Spirit religion will be destroyed!


    as like as two peas, the sun and moon empire can not keep the spirit of the holy spirit behind. If it is not for need, the sun and moon empire will treat the evil spirit division equally.


    Therefore, after the end of the war in the future, the Holy Spirit religion will become the next target of the sun moon empire.


    At that time, if the Church of the Holy Spirit cultivated a nine ring extreme attack, the ultimate imperial complementary extreme fight, what kind of terrible repercussions would it bring to the sun and moon Empire?


    I''m afraid it will not be weaker than the threat of an empire!


    Therefore, it is not unnecessary to kill Yang Yu now, because the war against the three great empires in Douluo did not necessarily require the help of the Holy Spirit.


    Only with the help of the Holy Spirit religion, it would be much easier. Otherwise, the sun moon Empire would have the strength to destroy the three great empires in Douluo by virtue of its own soul guide.


    Over thousands of years, the Horcruxes of the sun moon Empire have evolved a lot, and the number of soul guides has reached an amazing number.


    Therefore, there is no hesitation in killing Yang Yu!


    The other two level 9 soul masters soon figured out that they were just killing a soul emperor. There was nothing to tangle with.


    Soon, Yang Yu was taken away. Three level nine soul masters took Yang Yu away. Because Yang Yu stayed in the spirit guide, scorpion tiger Douluo, the super Douluo who lives outside the Mingde hall, did not know that Yang Yu had left the Mingde hall.


    In the whole Mingde hall, everyone began to say nothing about Yang Yu''s mantra. Even Yang Yu''s monthly soul guide test was pushed away by mirror Hongchen because there was no new soul guide. In the next few months, there will be no soul guide test in the whole Mingde hall.


    Yang Yu, who was under house arrest, did not have his only "job". He naturally began to shut up and didn''t show up again every day.


    Because the relationship between the Holy Spirit church and mindedang was better this year, they didn''t think much about it. Anyway, there were only three months left. They had nothing to worry about.


    However, after three days'' journey, Yang Yu was finally released from the spirit guide by three level nine soul masters.


    However, after seeing Yang Yu released this time, the look of the three level nine soul masters did not conceal that kind of cold, and there was no cover up for their cruel intention.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Yu came out and flew with the spirit guide. Surrounded by three people, he urged him to go on his way and asked with a frown.


    "Nothing special, just take you to a place and drive you on the road!"


    The giant armor Douluo opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very cold look.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu frowned again, still acting.


    As for worrying about his own safety, Yang Yu has not.


    Because he had his own cards, he was going to use them to deal with all the titles of Douluo in the Holy Spirit sect, so Yang Yu had nothing to fear from the three nine level soul masters.


    And Yang Yu also happened to see where these people were going to take themselves, instead of killing themselves directly now!


    After all, the three nine level soul masters, in terms of strength alone, are even more terrifying than the deterrent power of super Douluo at a certain distance!


    "In the dark desert, where are the production and storage places of level 9 soul guided weapons and level 8 soul guided shells of the sun moon Empire? Today, there is a new type of level 9 soul guided gun to be tested. At that time, you will just perform your duties."


    Jujia Douluo looks at Yang Yu and says coldly.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no pain. After all, even if the ultimate Douluo can erase the soul guide, you, a soul emperor, will surely give you a happy one!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, another level nine soul teacher said.


    "What do you mean, this is to kill me?"


    Yang Yu''s face was stunned, and then his voice was cold.


    "Keep up, or we don''t mind killing you in advance!"


    The third level nine soul teacher opened his mouth and gave Yang Yu a cold look.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the three people, did not speak again, did not start and escape, completely fell into silence.


    The three level 9 soul masters did not feel abnormal. Mirror Hongchen specially asked the three level 9 soul masters to escort Yang Yu because there was no accident.


    After all Yang Yu once killed a level 8 soul master!


    Therefore, he did not worry about how Yang Yu could do with the three level 9 soul masters.


    In fact, it is true that Yang Yu''s martial spirits are very strong, but after all, the soul power level is only the level of soul emperor, and the power of soul skills is not enough. There are still three people fighting with level nine soul masters. Even if Yang Yu can escape, he will be seriously injured.


    Besides, Yang Yu didn''t intend to escape. He just wanted to go to the soul guiding device storage base of the sun and moon empire. Then, he made things happen, which made the sun and moon Empire heartache!Soon, Yang Yu and the three level nine soul masters entered a vast desert.


    Among them, rich to the extreme elements of soil surging in the space, however, compared with the blazing heat and dry, this does not attract anyone''s attention.


    After all, it''s a desert, or a desert where there is no drop of water and no plant in the whole sun moon empire -- cangming desert. Here, it''s not earth element explosion, but what kind of element explosion can it be!


    So, this time, even Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the desert. Looking at the endless yellow sand, he soon lost interest and was quietly waiting to enter the military base of the sun moon empire!


    Not long ago, in the core circle of the dark desert, Yang Yu and others entered a huge iron fort.


    This is a huge semicircle building wrapped in metal. It is like a big bowl clasped in the dark desert. Among them is the military base of the sun moon Empire, which specializes in the research of range destruction soul guides.


    For example, soul guided shells, level 8 and level 9 soul guided shells are all researched and built in this building.


    As for the test, it is carried out in the desert outside the iron fort on a specific day of each quarter. Anyway, it is a dead desert without any life. Whatever they do!


    As for storage, there is also a special underground base in the desert outside the iron Fort!


    Not long after entering the iron fort, Yang Yu was held by three level 9 soul masters, and left the iron Fort again, and began to go to today''s soul guided shell test field.


    It''s very clever to test the same level of the new-type ghost guide in the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "This kid is what Yang Yu is!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several soul instructors of Cang Ming desert military base opened their mouths, with a touch of cold in their eyes.


    "It doesn''t look like it does? A 14-5-year-old kid can make a city of people die and die in the sun moon empire. "


    Jujia Douluo said coldly. He was almost always by Yang Yu''s side, guarding against Yang Yu''s possible escape.


    "I really didn''t expect such a young, 14-year-old soul emperor. Such a genius is really rare."


    Several soul tutors look at, eyes slightly twinkle, eyes also take the color of indifference.


    They did not say how much hatred they had towards Yang Yu, but they simply did not have any good feelings.


    Therefore, there is no superfluous idea to let Yang Yu and a level 9 soul guided gun disappear in this world.


    "Hehe, although he is going to die today, he has consumed a lot of cultivation resources in Mingde Hall these days. He is really upset."


    A level nine soul master spoke, looking a little discontented.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at several people, and the whole person was filled with a sense of killing. There was a strong smell of evil on his face and body. Although he did not speak, he was very satisfied with the three level 9 soul guides who were determined to kill Yang Yu.


    The more angry Yang Yu expressed, the more satisfied they were and the better their mood was.


    Naturally, Yang Yu was not so angry. He just looked at several people quietly. Although he was extremely "angry", he just acted it out.


    On the contrary, Yang Yu is very calm in his heart at the moment. When he looks at these people, he even wants to laugh.


    This time, who lives who dies, is really not these guys can decide!


    "Hurry up, don''t waste your time. Today is your death date. It''s useless to drag on it!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Jujia Douluo urged him, and then he yelled at him coldly.


    "This time, there will be no more accidents. The ultimate imperial spirit is stronger. When facing the level 9 fixed soul guided gun, it is also paper paste!"


    The other two level nine soul masters looked at Yang Yu, and they were equally cold and had a strong sense of killing Yang Yu.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and there was a strange meaning in his smile.


    "Do you still think you can survive under the level 9 fixed soul guided gun?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several soul instructors of cangming desert military base look at Yang Yu, and their looks are indifferent.


    It''s the most powerful soul guiding device. After reaching level 9, even the extreme Douluo can be killed. Yang Yu, a soul emperor, doesn''t believe it. Is he a little overconfident?


    "I don''t really think highly of the soul guides of the sun moon empire. They are all rubbish. Even if it''s a level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun, it''s just rubbish!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently. Looking at these spiritual masters, he looked extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha, let''s show you the power of the soul guide of the sun moon empire!"


    These several soul masters open their mouths with a wisp of murder in their tone.


    At the beginning, they didn''t have any strong intention to kill Yang Yu, but now it''s totally different!


    "Let me see."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then he was directly imprisoned in a soul guide by Jujia Douluo and other people, and he was thrown into an open land in the cangming desert.


    Here is the place where Yang Yu is going to be killed today. It is also the testing ground for the level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun!


    Yang Yu looked at the scenery around him with a funny smile on his lips.


    Because not far away is the underground storage base of soul guided weapons in cangming desert military base. There are not a few level-9 soul guided guns, and there are countless other soul guides.


    Then a little further away is the military base of the vast desert, which is the big bowl of iron Fort!


    "You say, if this military base in the dark desert, all the researcher soul masters and all stored soul guides are destroyed, will the sun moon Empire feel heartache?"


    Yang Yu stands in the spirit guide that imprisons him, looking at Ju Jia Dou Luo and others with a playful look.


    "There is no such possibility, even if your teacher long Xiaoyao Dragon Emperor Douluo came, it is impossible to destroy cangming base!"


    The giant jiadou Luo opened his mouth and looked very confident.


    His self-confidence is not groundless, because as one of the largest military bases of the sun moon Empire, the defense here is even more terrifying than that inside mingdetang.


    Even if dragon Xiaoyao, the extreme fighter, comes, it will be crushed by 100% and will be drowned by the attack of level 9 spirit guide before it gets close to cangming base!


    Therefore, what Yang Yu said was just a big joke for these soul masters, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Several soul instructors of cangming base sneered and began to adjust. Then the new nine level fixed installation soul guided gun aimed at Yang Yu!"I think There is such a possibility! "


    Yang Yu stood within the confinement, without any intention of escaping, and showed extremely calm.


    "Ha ha..."


    Several soul masters sneered, and no one answered. At this moment, one of them directly pressed the launch button of the level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun.


    "Boom


    The next second, in the underground soul guide storage base not far away, a shell emitting terrifying soul power was shot directly at Yang Yu. The astonishing pressure made Yang Yu''s face coagulate.


    He has the means to protect himself and kill all the people in cangming base, but he is still a little afraid of facing the pressure of level 9 fixed soul guided gun for the first time.


    Before breaking through level 90, even if Yang Yu is the ultimate imperial spirit, he is useless and can''t even carry a gun!


    Looking at Jujia Douluo and others, Yang Yu vomited his turbid breath and said with a smile: "actually, I have a wish, that is World nuclear peace


    Yang Yu looked at the nine level fixed installation soul guided gun which was getting closer and closer to him, and his hands flashed.


    In Yang Yu''s system storage space, a bomb with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of Yang Yu, which was also shrouded in the bombing range of level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun!


    However, the bomb in front of Yang Yu did not have any soul power fluctuation or even a trace of prestige, just like an iron frame made of exhausted metal.


    "To whom?"


    At first, when Yang Yu took out a bomb which was similar to that of level 9 fixed mounted soul guided gun, their looks changed obviously. However, they didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul force and soul guiding device at the moment, so they began to laugh.


    It''s just a pile of scrap iron. What can we do to them?


    However, Yang Yu looks more and more dignified when he looks at the approaching level 9 fixed mounted soul guided cannons. The ultimate imperial spirit urges him. This time, all eight soul rings are not hidden. All of them are released at the moment. A total of 17 soul skills are launched at this time, and none of them is left behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Yang Yu''s face is more dignified than before when he was facing the level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun, because Yang Yu was afraid that it was the bomb he had just taken out


    Or to be precise, it should be called a nuclear bomb!


    World nuclear peace is definitely not about


    "Boom


    After Yang Yu urged all the 17 soul skills, the level 9 fixed installation soul guided gun finally fell down in front of Yang Yu, and then the nuclear bomb taken out by Yang Yu was detonated in an instant.


    Then, almost instantaneously, the whole dark desert began to shake wildly, as if there had been a big earthquake!


    In the cangming desert at the moment, all the yellow sand began to rise to the sky. In the direction of the test field where Yang Yu and others were sitting, there was an astonishing black and red mushroom cloud rising. Within the mushroom cloud, a burst of sky shaking terror swept the whole cangming desert.


    And in this big bang, everything was completely destroyed, nothing remained!


    In the real core, everything in cangming base is detonated at this moment. The intense heat and destructive power after the nuclear bomb explosion will detonate the underground storage base of cangming base. No matter what level of soul guided shells are instantly ignited at this moment, and then uncontrolled, within the nuclear explosion, all explode!


    Then, wave after wave of explosion appeared, roaring for a long time. In the whole cangming base, all the level 9 soul guided shells were detonated, causing a kind of destructive force and vibration more than nuclear explosion!


    The dark desert almost instantly became a scene of extinction, in which only a variety of terrifying explosion power and terrifying destructive power were interwoven and exploded in the desert, which could not stop!


    Among them, even the yellow sand can not be retained, and the prestige after being detonated by the power of nuclear explosion and countless soul guides is destroyed, leaving nothing left!


    At this time, there is no difference between the dark desert and the time of extinction, in which only nothingness is left at the moment!


    Iron castle, soul guide, yellow sand, earth element, everything is destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    Among them, there is a bleak roar.


    It can be said that at this time, there is only destruction and nothingness left in the whole cangming desert, and nothing can be retained!


    At this time, the whole continent of Douro seemed to shake, and then everyone began to talk.


    An explosion in the dark desert and the power of nuclear bombs and countless soul guiding devices really caused a shock to the whole continent of Douluo and the sun and moon!


    "What happened?"


    In the capital of the sun moon Empire, the emperor of the sun and moon Empire and others were going to the imperial court. When they felt this vibration, their looks suddenly solidified.


    "It seems to be from the direction of the great desert."


    When the bell opened his mouth, he could not feel what happened in the dark desert, but he could infer the source of the vibration, and his look became serious instantly.


    The cangming desert is far away from Mingdu. Now the earthquakes in Mingdu are so terrible that he can''t even imagine what a terrible scene it will be in the cangming desert!


    "Well?"


    The look of mirror red dust suddenly changed, and then the heart that had no origin became very blocked. A feeling of boredom and worry swept through his mind.


    "Look, make sure you find out what happened?"


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire immediately opened his mouth, and his face was frozen.


    Although his body is very bad, but not to the point of confusion, understand the great event that absolutely happened in the dark desert!


    But in the dark desert, there is one of the most important military bases of their sun moon empire!


    "What happened?"


    Within the three great empires in Douluo, everyone felt this vibration. At first, there was nothing, but they could obviously feel the abnormality and were extremely curious.


    However, it is only limited to curiosity. For them, this is just a small shock. They don''t know that terrible events have taken place in the dark desert of the sun moon empire!


    However, some people have been aware of the abnormal, or have sensed the destruction of the sun and moon empire!


    In the big forest of stars and the lake of life, the voice of the king of silver dragon rings again and enters the minds of several super fierce beasts.


    "There was an explosion in the dark desert of the sun moon empire. The destructive power was comparable to a miracle. There was an unprecedented force in it. If you can, find out the reason!"


    "The power of divine rank, the shock just came from the sun and moon Empire?"


    Emperor Tian and others were obviously stunned, because they knew how far the star forest was and the dark desert in the mouth of the Silver Dragon King!


    An explosion in the dark desert, Yuwei even swept across the whole Douluo continent. Now they really don''t doubt the truth of what the Silver Dragon King said!In the sun moon Empire, some people knew about the explosion at the first time, and this person was Huo Yuhao, or tianmeng ice silkworm!


    "What happened? Is there a God? There are still gods in the war. Is this kind of fluctuation too terrible? "


    Tianmeng ice silkworm looks a little pale now. He tries to sense the wave of cangming desert at the first time, and then he is scared!


    "What happened?"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and asked, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    "I don''t know what happened, but in the vast desert, it''s almost the end of the world. Everything is destroyed!"


    Tianmeng ice silkworm opens its mouth with a dignified look.


    "Extermination? Who is it? What''s more, why in the dark desert where there is no life? "


    Huo Yuhao spoke again. Over the years, he also had some understanding of the sun moon Empire, so he looked very puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I can only sense this kind of fluctuation. I don''t know if it''s the sun moon Empire and what kind of research is going on."


    Tianmeng ice silkworm sighs, he is not the king of silver dragon, so he can only sense the general fluctuation, and can not know what happened in it!


    ����


    A full month after the explosion, no one knows what happened in the great desert.


    Because the level 9 soul master and super Douluo have been unable to go deep into the cangming base, they can''t find out what happened.


    At the moment, the cangming base is located in a forbidden area. All kinds of destructive forces are rampant and intertwined. The terror is extreme and will not disperse in a short time!


    Therefore, in the whole Douluo continent, during this period of time, no one can find out the reason, but basically all forces have seen the destruction scene within the scope of cangming base, and their looks have become extremely shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    In the whole Douluo continent, everyone knows that there was a terrible explosion in the sun moon Empire, but no one can figure out what the reason is. Because in the dark desert, at the moment, it has been shrouded in the terror of destruction. Even if it is called Douluo, it has become a forbidden area!


    However, it did not prevent the people of the three empires from exploring all these things. As long as the top powers on the whole continent had the strength to explore the great desert of cangming, they began to be extremely curious about what happened.


    But in this forbidden area, it is not lifeless at the moment. In the core of cangming base and the most central place of today''s destruction place, a boy in golden armor and wrapped with a plastic coat around his body stood up in the desert, looking at the surrounding scenery, his eyes twinkled.


    "Isn''t it terrible? Can you get hurt after turning into nothingness In the desert of


    , the endless destruction is intertwined. The teenager is in Tucao, and is the second Yang Yu who make complaints about all the soul skills before the nuclear explosion.


    Yang Yu came back alive, and he was not killed by the nuclear explosion. After that, the chain explosion of level 9 spirit guide did not kill him!


    The seventeen soul skills of the ultimate imperial are all the soul skills of the ultimate imperial, among which the virtual hippocampus soul bone technique plays the most important role.


    The 50% attack is weakened, and then it is completely emptied. In addition, the golden Holy Land soul skill, the armor of the golden emperor alligator with soul bone, and the defense of the golden Holy Shield, etc., the 50% reduced nuclear explosion power did not kill Yang Yu.


    However, even if Yang Yu urged all the soul skills and even the extreme Douluo was brave and hard, he was still seriously injured, and it was not an ordinary serious injury. Under the treatment of the spirit skill of the jade coral king for 300000 years, healing power, it could not be recovered in more than ten days.


    "But this time, the sun and moon Empire should be heartbroken?"


    Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him with a funny smile on his mouth.


    If a military base is destroyed, none of the soul guides, soul mentors and researchers will survive and retain. If we don''t talk about the Horcruxes, just say these researchers. It is estimated that the sun moon empire will be heartbroken!


    However, Yang Yu just sighed, and did not stay in the same place to recover. He is still in the center of the destructive power at the moment. The consumption of soul boosting skills is very terrible. Yang Yu''s strength can not support for too long. He should seize the time to leave the forbidden area.


    However, Yang just walked a few steps, the body stopped, and then looked at his body, look inexplicable.


    At the moment, in front of Yang Yu, there is a huge abyss, which can not see the bottom, but in which, Yang Yu can see a ray of bright black and gold shining!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Yang Yu had some doubts. Cangming desert is called the desert of death, and he had not seen such an abyss in the test field before. How could such a place suddenly appear now?


    "What kind of fluctuation is this?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Under the induction of spiritual self-study, in the black and gold light below, he sensed a ray of energy that was completely different from the soul power!


    "Stronger and more sacred, but with a breath of death


    Yang Yu''s eyes flickered in his heart!


    "Hum!"


    Then, a pair of white wings appeared behind Yang Yu, and they beat and took Yang Yu to the abyss.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s expression eased down and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    No matter what is under the abyss, it is good news for Yang Yu just now that he has entered the abyss and the residual power of nuclear bombs around him is getting weaker and weaker.


    If there is no nuclear radiation and soul guiding weapon in the abyss, Yang Yu will be able to recover his injury and soul power. After that, he will be much more relaxed when he leaves the forbidden area.


    "It seems that my guess is correct!"


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the abyss and stepped on the earth again. Looking at the source of the black and gold brilliance in front of him, he looked very excited!


    Because there is a soul ring floating in front of Yang Yu, a huge black gold soul ring with a diameter of 100 meters!


    It''s not the Black Soul Ring of ten thousand years, nor the blood red Soul Ring of 100000 years, nor the pale gold soul ring of million years, but a black gold soul ring!


    According to the records on the history of Douluo continent and Yang Yu''s own experience thousands of years ago, Yang Yu is told that this is a divine level Soul Ring!


    Gold soul ring, millions of years of soul ring can be dyed with some, only a wisp of gold, only God level soul ring can be full gold, or with other colors of gold!


    For example, Yang Yu''s fire phoenix soul ring ten thousand years ago is red gold, and the tenth soul ring when he became the God of Shura is also red gold, but it is more blood colored. And Tang San''s tenth soul ring when he became the sea god is blue gold!


    Now, Yang Yu can be sure that this black gold soul ring is a god level soul ring, but he doesn''t know how it came from."In the big explosion just now, I heard a roar of animals, but there is no body here. Where does the Soul Ring come from?"


    Yang Yu''s face was a little confused. Although he was standing in front of the divine level soul ring, he did not see the corpse of the soul beast, but could sense a faint breath of death.


    "Well?"


    Looking around, Yang Yu soon found a passage, which was extremely wide, but did not know where to go.


    "Absorb the ring first, and then go and see where the passage leads."


    Yang Yu pondered for a moment. Although it seemed that he had found the source of the soul ring, Yang Yu did not intend to investigate it now.


    He is now at level 70. He can absorb the soul ring. A divine level soul ring is in front of him. Yang Yu is not stupid enough to explore unknown dangers without first improving his strength.


    However, Yang Yu''s expression soon became stiff, because when Yang Yu was drawing the black gold soul ring to absorb, he found that it could not be absorbed at all, and the divine level soul ring was rejecting Yang Yu.


    "Because I am not a God yet?"


    Yang Yu looks silent, God level soul ring is only owned by the people who have God, and it is in the tenth ring position.


    That is to say, basically, the soul master who inherited the spirit has transformed into a divine body. Only when the body can bear the power of the divine power can he possess the divine level soul ring.


    Although Yang Yu has reached the human limit, which is not much worse than the limit Douluo, he is not a god body, so he can''t absorb the power of God level soul ring.


    "It seems that the experience of ten thousand years ago has not played a small role for me. This divine level soul ring should not be absorbed for the time being, but it is the most crucial part of my plan to become a god!"


    Yang Yu''s brow was relaxed, but it was not a pity. After he collected the black gold soul ring into the storage space of the system, he stepped into the channel inside the abyss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Yang Yu was walking into the channel, no matter what was in it, but Yang Yu was very clear that the end of the channel should be the source of the divine level soul ring, which had a great relationship with Shenju.


    With the birth of a divine level Soul Ring and the roar of the beast Yang Yu heard during the nuclear explosion, Yang Yu had a feeling that there might be a divine beast at the end of this passage, and it was a very strange one!


    Because the appearance of the divine level soul ring, it must be that the god beast has died. However, Yang Yu did not see the body of the beast. He did not even feel the breath. There was only a faint breath of death.


    Therefore, Yang Yu felt that it was necessary to explore this channel to see what kind of supernatural animals existed in it.


    As for the divine level soul ring, it is not easy to disperse within the storage space of the system.


    Because it seems that it can be preserved for a long time, Yang Yu has nearly one day since the nuclear explosion, so Yang Yu is not worried about missing the absorption of divine level soul ring.


    Moreover, in the storage space of the system, the dissipation speed of the soul ring is much slower than that of the outside world. In Yang Yu''s opinion, this divine level soul ring may not disappear for a year and a half.


    "However, this channel seems to have just been made, it doesn''t seem to have existed for a long time."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Yu was able to clearly feel that the soil around him was fresh, not a passage that had existed for a long time.


    "Is this god beast staring at the dark base of the sun moon Empire?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. It just happened to be the day when the soul guiding device of cangming base was tested. A god beast visited, and the most likely reason was for this test.


    Although he didn''t know why, Yang Yu knew very well that the appearance of this beast was definitely the reason of cangming base.


    Otherwise, it would never be such a coincidence.


    However, Yang Yu did not go into it. Now that the divine level soul ring has appeared, it means that the divine beast has died. For Yang Yu, there is no danger in the underground passage.


    All the way forward, while recovering from the injury, Yang Yu was not too anxious. After a few hours, Yang Yu went to the end of the passage with a rosy face.


    After that, Yang Yu''s steps stopped abruptly. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were very bright!


    At the end of the passage, it''s not a divine world, it''s not an extraordinary place.


    In Yang Yu''s sight, there is only a huge underground square, incomparably open and wide. In this huge underground square, there is only one thing, and nothing else!


    And this thing is Yang Yu''s guess of the main - the corpse of the beast!


    "This is Gluttonous


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the huge corpse of a mountain beast in front of him, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Taotie is no stranger to Yang Yu. In the world of covering the sky, Tao Ye is Taotie. Yang Yu has seen Taotie in the world of journey to the west, and the real body of xuanlao''s martial spirit. They are very similar to the corpse of the god beast in front of him.


    "There is only earth element in this vast desert, and there is no other element besides it. So it seems that it is true..."


    Yang Yu looked puzzled, and walked toward the corpse of the beast. He looked very surprised.


    The power of Taotie in Douluo is the earth element, not the swallowing power in the journey to the West and covering the sky. Therefore, the situation of cangming desert is caused by this head of Taotie, which is the solution!


    Moreover, Taotie, one of the nine sons of the Dragon God, also has such power!


    "The beast, or the nine sons of the Dragon God, is this beast as good as the Phoenix on fire?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the fresh corpse and the terrifying deterrent power in his body, Yang Yu''s expression gradually became excited.


    In the Douluo land, or in other words, the God of the dragon is definitely one of the most powerful gods in the world. In Yang Yu''s opinion, the Dragon God is definitely not too weak!


    "The body of such a god beast, the breakthrough of the spirit body There is hope


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, looking at no withered, still as alive as the general gluttonous corpse, Yang Yu''s heart is very satisfied.


    For Yang Yu, the corpse of a god beast or the son of the Dragon God is the best opportunity for Yang Yu to cast his own divine body and break the limit of human constitution!


    "The unexpected joy, a gluttonous corpse, plus the divine level soul ring, it seems that this time you choose to break through the divine line is not wrong."


    Yang Yu smiles and then looks at Taotie''s body, which is in the storage space. Yang Yu also took out a spirit guide like a alchemy stove.


    "Refining the blood and strength of the beast in this gluttonous corpse should be enough for me to break through the spirit body!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, took out the broken halberd and began to cut Taotie''s body.


    But it''s hard.


    Yang Yu urged all the soul techniques to increase the number of soul skills. It took him a whole day just to cut the body into the size that Yang Yu''s Alchemy furnace could hold."If this gourmet hasn''t been killed by the nuclear explosion, even if I become a level 99 extreme Douluo, it will be very difficult to kill it?"


    Yang Yu looked very happy. This trip to the great desert was really a blessing in disguise. If there was no amazing explosion caused by nuclear bombs and level 9 soul guided guns, it is estimated that Yang Yu would not have obtained the divine level soul ring, nor would he have obtained the body of the beast!


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, so take good care of it. After this time, we''ll start to march towards God!"


    Yang Yu sat down with his knees crossed and began to urge his level 8 soul guide to refine Taotie''s corpse, which was specially made by Yang Yu to make a nuclear bomb. The energy in it is enough to refine Taotie''s body.


    Refining tools, alchemy method for Yang Yu, has mastered the superb, and in the alchemy furnace at the moment, the gluttonous corpse has begun to melt, but in the alchemy furnace, a group of golden blood has been retained by Yang Yu, which exudes terrible and sacred fluctuations.


    Yang Yu, as a man of the past, knows what power this is!


    However, Yang Yu''s speed was very slow. After Yang Yu''s injury was fully recovered and his condition returned to the peak, the refining of Taotie''s body was only half completed, and the time has passed 20 days.


    "It seems that this time will take a long time."


    Yang Yu looked at the more and more golden blood in the alchemy furnace, but he was not anxious.


    Because in this huge underground square, there is not a trace of nuclear radiation and soul bomb explosion, Yang Yu has enough time to wait for Taotie refining.


    Even Yang Yu began to wonder how Taotie''s body was in the underground square. How did the God level Soul Ring and Taotie die under the test ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Two months later, Yang Yu looked at the alchemy stove in front of him, and looked at the golden blood in it. The corners of his mouth rose slightly!


    For two months, Yang Yu basically did not stop refining the gluttonous corpse, and finally refined the hard bone completely.


    Yang Yu looked at the golden God blood in the alchemy, and could sense the amazing pressure fluctuation.


    It has completely surpassed the level of human beings. Even the strongest one Yang Yu has ever seen, the breath of Mu Lao and long Xiaoyao is less than 1% of the fluctuation of the golden God blood!


    Shenju, soul division, no matter how powerful the latter is, the gap is amazing in the face of Shenju!


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Yu looked at the golden blood as if he were looking at some rare treasure.


    "It''s time to start. I used to have the divine body, and the method of body refining has also possessed a complete Dharma that can transform me into a divine body. Now it''s time to break through the shackles between man and God!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He went to a well dug pool in the underground square. He took out the water and filled it directly.


    refining, directly absorbing golden blood is obviously not the best choice, but with some medicinal herbs plus Yang Yu''s liquid, it can produce a pool of divine blood, which has the essence of divine beasts, and Yang Yu''s metamorphosis into God is only a matter of time.


    Soon, Yang Yu poured all the gold God blood in the alchemy stove into the pool. Looking at the golden blood which was mixing with Yang Yu''s own medicine, Yang Yu''s eyes gradually became bright.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu vomited his turbid Qi, but his hands took off his clothes, and then he entered the Shenxue medicine bath. The power of the body refining method in his body began to work. Yang Yu''s body soul bone also began to emerge in a succession of swallowing waves!


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the moment when he entered the Shenxue medicine bath, Yang Yu snorted and turned pale!


    Because, at this moment, Yang Yu''s body, that huge and terrible divine power all poured into Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu''s body was ignited at this moment, leaving only the pain of being torn apart!


    And in Yang Yu''s soul bones, at the moment, because his trunk bones are swallowing the essence of God''s blood, they become like pieces of iron. The bone marrow is boiling. The pain that goes deep into the soul, even Yang Yu feels dizzy, as if he will faint at any time!


    "The power of God level is really terrible


    Yang Yu sighed in his heart. It seemed that he would be tortured by this pain these days.


    The transformation of the divine body certainly did not end so soon, and this kind of divine power burned in the body, just like burning everything before Yang Yu''s transformation and replacing it with divine power!


    This kind of pain, can not stop, and will only become more and more terrible, deep into the bone marrow, straight into the pain of the soul, even if Yang Yu''s willpower is tough, there is some helplessness.


    He is able to bear the pain, and no matter how painful the suffering can persist, it will not affect him, but Yang Yu is not a masochist, naturally will not like this feeling!


    However, the effect is very significant, at least with the passage of time, Yang Yu''s body has become more powerful and perfect, and the whole human body also exudes a holy breath.


    One day


    Two days


    Ten days


    A month


    Two months


    With the passing of time, Yang Yu''s Shenxue medicine bath is getting less and less, but Yang Yu''s body has also undergone a thorough change!


    Yang Yu''s body has no change in appearance, but it exudes a terrible pressure and sacred fluctuation. In Yang Yu''s body, a total of eight soul bones have been completely transformed.


    With the ultimate imperial trunk bone as the core, Yang Yu''s whole skeleton has turned into gold, and there is a more powerful force in it!


    This force is very illusory, and there is no fluctuation in Yang Yu''s whole body skeleton, but the more so, the more it represents the amazing transformation of Yang Yu''s soul and bone!


    Because, now Yang Yu''s soul bone has broken the shackles of years, all through the body soul bone phagocytosis of the power of God blood medicine bath has evolved!


    This time, it is no longer only the trunk soul bone evolution, but with the trunk soul bone as the core, all soul bones have undergone transformation, each soul bone is no longer independent, but really become a part of Yang Yu''s flesh body, and the soul bone technique has also become Yang Yu''s own heaven Fu soul skill!


    This transformation is amazing, because the strength of each soul bone has become more powerful, and not even a little bit stronger.


    It''s like flying fish wing, the weakest soul bone than Yang Yu.


    Originally it was only 70000 grade, with only one pair of wings, but now it is not weak, and it has completely transformed into divine wings, with six wings, and also contains a trace of God''s breath.Yang Yu''s trunk, soul and bones have also undergone mutation and evolution, and the power of soul skills has become more and more powerful.


    "Shenti It''s a success


    Finally, after three months of time, Yang Yu finally opened his eyes. The pool had been completely dried up, not even a drop of water remained. Among them, the essence of golden blood had been completely swallowed up by Yang Yu!


    At this moment, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, there was a glimmer of bright divine splendor in his eyes, which seemed to contain the supernatural power that could suppress everything.


    In Yang Yu''s body, although there was no divine power fluctuation and pressure, he looked like an ordinary man, but he was more and more extraordinary!


    Yang Yu is a seventy level six ring soul emperor. No matter how much he tries to restrain his breath, there will still be a trace of omission.


    But now Yang Yu is not like this, he just does not have any soul power fluctuation, the whole person looks perfect!


    And this is the divine body. Yang Yu''s body has no soul power, and the rest is at another level - divine power. The whole human body also contains infinite divine power!


    "The spirit body has been formed, and the next step is to absorb the spirit level Soul Ring!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and directly took out the black and Gold Soul Ring stored in the storage space of the system. Looking at the still bright god level soul ring, Yang Yu''s look was unprecedented!


    God body, with God level soul ring, can Yang Yu be regarded as a God directly?


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s position of absorbing divine level soul ring is the seventh ring, and the seventh ring has only one soul skill - the real body of martial spirit!


    The spirit of the halberd should be strong!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    With the combination of the spirit level Soul Ring and the real body of the martial spirit of the Shura broken halberd, Yang Yu originally felt that he would have a transformation of strength when he got the seventh soul ring. Now it seems that it will no longer be a simple transformation of strength.


    A divine level soul ring combined with Yang Yu''s Shura broken halberd can finally use the real body of the spirit. Yang Yu feels that his strength this time will have an adverse transformation.


    Not to say that he can become a God directly, but there should be no problem for Yang Yu to have the ability to fight with the title Douluo!


    Yang Yu''s strength is strong enough now. Even the extreme fighting power of yuwuhun is open. Even the extreme Douluo is not afraid, but the attack is affected by the soul ring and Yang Yu''s own strength, so it has not been able to reach the level of fighting with the title Douluo!


    But after this breakthrough, even if there is no opponent to verify, has not experienced actual combat, Yang Yu also has enough confidence to fight the title duel!


    "God level soul ring, start to absorb it..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and took a short rest. After being familiar with his power after breaking through the divine body, he directly led the black gold soul ring to his head.


    This time, it was different from Yang Yu''s rejection when he first absorbed the divine level soul ring. After the divine level Soul Ring floated on Yang Yu''s head, as Yang Yu began to absorb it, the magic power contained in it was like a flood of burst dike, and swept into Yang Yu''s body.


    There was no pain in this absorption, and even the difficulty of absorbing the Soul Ring did not appear. It was as if the soul ring was a sacrifice of a god beast. Although the number of magic powers in it was terrible, Yang Yu did not have any feeling to burst his body.


    Yang Yu''s body is also like a bucket filled with dissatisfaction forever. His body is devouring the divine power within the divine level Soul Ring crazily, and is integrating into his own body with the fastest speed and becoming a part of himself.


    For Yang Yu, it was a very smooth absorption of Yang Yu''s soul.


    After absorption, it is only a matter of time.


    However, this time must not be short. After all, God level soul ring is a god level soul ring, and it is also one of the nine sons of Dragon God. Yang Yu can feel that the magic power contained in this soul ring is extremely amazing!


    "Zheng!"


    Ten days later, in front of Yang Yu''s body, the Shura broken halberd suddenly appeared on its own and was directly inserted in front of Yang Yu. There was a tremendous force of killing and destruction brewing. Then it began to solidify as Yang Yu absorbed the divine level soul ring!


    Yang Yu''s soul ring has not been absorbed completely. Although the absorption of divine level soul ring is near the end, it will take a few days to completely absorb it.


    At this moment, the sudden appearance of the Shura broken halberd was not expected by Yang Yu himself, and he did not know why the Shura broken halberd suddenly appeared on his own, and was still in the essence of himself!


    "Is it because of the divine ring or the seventh ring?"


    Yang Yu is still absorbing the soul ring, but his heart is full of doubts, not clear what the reason is.


    The Shura broken halberd is a real artifact, and it is the only artifact in the universe. Yang Yu didn''t understand why for a moment.


    However, after a period of time, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the Shura broken halberd itself emerged and began to coagulate.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s mouth is no longer a bad thing. On the contrary, it seems that Yang Yu''s mouth is becoming worse and worse.


    Soon, three days later, the black and gold soul ring that had been beating on Yang Yu''s head suddenly flashed, and then it turned into a light beam and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu''s eyes also opened at the moment, looking at the broken halberd of Shura in front of him. His face flickered, and then he seemed to understand something. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and closed his eyes here.


    At Yang Yu''s side, a Soul Ring began to emerge. Two purple, two black, two red, and a black gold soul ring several circles larger than other soul rings all appeared on Yang Yu''s side.


    This is the Soul Ring of the Shura broken halberd, a total of seven, which also proves that Yang Yu has broken through and officially became a seven ring soul saint!


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu did not look at the seven soul rings. His eyes were closed, and the whole person was very calm, even like death!


    Not long after that, the halberd of Shura breaking God in front of Yang Yu trembled, and a series of terrible pressure began to emerge!


    And this is the real divine power, which belongs to the divine power of the thousand cosmic artifact!


    "Let''s go..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened at this time, looking at the Shura broken halberd in front of him, as well as the one soul ring, a strange wave of power suddenly appeared in his body!


    "Blow up the ring!"


    Then, Yang Yu''s face directly congealed, his eyes became extremely bright, and the divine power in his body suddenly rioted at the moment, as if something was going to explode in Yang Yu''s body. The violent divine power fluctuation made Yang Yu''s whole person seem to explode.However, at the moment, it is not Yang Yu who explodes, but the first soul ring that slowly moves beside Yang Yu!


    After Yang Yu''s drinking, the first Soul Ring of 7800 years was directly exploded, and the bright purple soul ring directly turned into a purple brilliance and burst beside Yang Yu.


    However, the purple light after the explosion of the first Soul Ring did not dissipate in this way.


    At this moment, the halberd of Shura breaking God in front of Yang Yu suddenly thundered, and a clanging sound sounded. Then the black gold soul ring floating on all the soul rings suddenly shook, and then a powerful swallowing power emerged!


    "Hum!"


    The black gold ring trembled, and the purple brilliance of the first ring disappeared at the moment, and was swallowed up by Yang Yu''s seventh soul ring.


    There was no change in the black gold soul ring, but looking at the Shura broken halberd, Yang Yu, who controlled the ring explosion, was surprised.


    Although there was no change in the black gold soul ring, Yang Yu could feel the difference.


    Because there should be only the seventh Soul Ring of Wu Hun''s real body, now there is one more soul skill, and this soul skill is the soul skill originally belonging to the first Soul Ring - breaking god dragon front!


    A thousand year soul skill, directly across countless classes, has directly become the soul skill of God level Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu doesn''t know how powerful the first soul skill is now, but he can be sure that it must have undergone a transformation in essence like a soul bone!


    Otherwise, Yang Yu would not blow up the ring inexplicably, and then let the God level Soul Ring devour


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Blast ring, a secret method in haotianzong, can temporarily increase one''s own strength through self exploding soul ring.


    However, Yang Yu''s current bomb ring is different. He does not use the ring to enhance his strength, but uses the ring to destroy his own soul ring, and then integrates the strength into the spirit level soul ring.


    This plan is not a plan that Yang Yu had before, but a new plan that was considered only after the appearance of Shura''s broken halberd.


    Because, Yang Yu''s first martial spirit, the Shura broken halberd, has become a artifact of the universe. Even if there is no soul skill of the seventh soul ring, it can be directly condensed into a real Shura broken halberd, and play its peak combat power!


    Therefore, the role of the seventh ring has changed.


    Moreover, because of the reason why Shura broke the halberd, Yang Yu also knew the special usage of the divine level soul ring. With the help of the Shura broken halberd, Yang Yu was able to swallow up his own soul ring and gather them all into the divine level Soul Ring!


    The reason for this is just like Yang Yu''s own life and soul skill in building Shura broken halberd.


    Each soul ring disappears, and all the soul skills are gathered in one soul ring. The seventh soul ring becomes a set of soul skills of Shura breaking halberd!


    What''s more, no matter how strong the soul skills are one thousand years and ten thousand years old, it''s definitely not better than the transformation into magic skills after merging into the spirit level Soul Ring!


    "Go on!"


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were so bright that he didn''t stop there. Instead, he urged the secret method of exploding the ring again and directly cracked his second soul ring.


    After that, the halberd and the black gold soul ring of Shura were all trembling and buzzing, and they directly began to devour the Soul Ring of golden army ant!


    The original power contained in the soul ring has disappeared. Yang Yu played Shengsheng into a ring destroying secret, which could have restored the soul ring after a period of weakness.


    All the original power and purple brilliance of the second soul ring were completely swallowed up by the black and gold soul ring. Yang Yu could also feel that his second soul ring had disappeared, and the connection with him was completely broken!


    However, there was a smile on Yang Yu''s face, because there was another soul skill in the divine level Soul Ring - breaking God''s thousand Jun power!


    "Go on!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then continued to explode the ring. The black gold soul ring and the Shura broken halberd began to absorb the original power of swallowing this one soul ring, so power!


    The third Soul Ring in 20000 years


    The fourth Soul Ring of 70000 year dark gold fear claw bear


    Thunder sword fish King 100000 years fifth Soul Ring


    The sixth Soul Ring of Tyrannosaurus Rex


    There are seven soul rings in total. In addition to the seventh spirit ring, the remaining six soul rings, including two purple, two black and two red, are all destroyed by Yang Yu, and then they are completely swallowed up by the black gold soul ring!


    The black gold soul ring is still the color of black gold, which has not changed at all. But Yang Yu stands up at the moment and lifts the broken halberd. His look is very surprised!


    The original seventh soul ring, which is now Yang Yu''s only soul ring, has undergone a change that Yang Yu did not expect!


    The original seven rings were integrated into the divine level soul ring, which changed the situation of Yang Yu''s unique soul ring.


    That is, after absorbing the soul ring, the broken halberd can only explode the ring and melt into the spirit level soul ring, otherwise it will repel Yang Yu''s body!


    And this should be the side effect of Yang Yu''s only soul ring.


    However, for this side effect, Yang Yu is indifferent, because the benefits of condensing the only soul ring have reached the level where Yang Yu can ignore any side effects!


    At the moment, the divine level Soul Ring seems to have undergone Yang Yu''s transformation from the human soul master to breaking through the shackles and stepping into the bottleneck of the divine body.


    This means that Yang Yu has already reached level 100 with half a foot. As long as the soul power cultivation can reach this level, Yang Yu will be able to step into level 100 at any time and become a new Jinshen!


    Do not rely on shenjue inheritance, casting their own spirit body, their own access to God level Soul Ring breakthrough!


    Yang Yu''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, because this divine level soul ring was just like his original idea, and became a set of halberd techniques used by Yang Yu to break the halberd.


    A set of halberd techniques belonging to the Shura broken halberd is quite similar to the life and soul skills of the soul beast!


    And the attack power of each soul skill has also changed. Although it is not as amazing as the real magic skill, for Yang Yu, it is definitely more than when Yang Yu had seven rings before!


    "Is that a blessing in disguise?"


    Yang Yu put away the broken halberd of Shura, and completely concealed the fluctuation of the divine power in his body. Then he began to dig a hole with a smile on his face and was ready to leave the great desert of cangming.


    Yang Yu did not know whether the situation in the dark desert had weakened or worsened.


    But Yang Yu didn''t worry at all. Now he has broken through level 70, and his soul power has reached level 75. He is also a small strong man in the whole Douluo continent. In addition, he has evolved the ultimate imperial spirit. Yang Yu does not care about the residual power of nuclear radiation and soul guided cannons.Soon, Yang Yu flapped his six Divine Wings and came to the ground. Looking at the dark desert where the destructive power and nuclear radiation were interwoven, Yang Yu shook his head.


    It seems that the area of the Cang Ming base should not be restored. I am afraid it will become the forbidden area of the sun moon empire for a long time in the future!


    "Cangming base, one of the most important military bases of the sun moon Empire, zizizi, I wonder if the high-level of the mirror red dust and the sun moon empire are heartbroken?"


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of the capital of the sun and moon Empire and raised his mouth.


    You want to kill him by means?


    It''s death!


    "However, we should go back to the sun moon Empire, and then find a chance to go back to Shrek college."


    Yang Yu smiles. He doesn''t leave the sun moon Empire directly. He plans to go to Mingdu to have a look at it. He looks at the red dust in the mirror. When he sees himself back alive and intact, what expression will he have.


    As for whether mirror Hongchen will continue to embarrass himself, Yang Yu really doesn''t think mirror Hongchen still has such power at this time!


    It has been half a year since Yang Yu left mingdetang. It is time for Yang Yu to return to the Holy Spirit church. Mirror Hongchen can''t give himself up. It is estimated that he has met with a lot of trouble.


    "Go back and see what the world looks like now."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and then he went straight to the sky. The ultimate imperial spirit''s fighting power was fully opened. The six God wings also urged him to the fastest speed and took Yang Yu to Mingdu.


    As for whether there will be any danger, Yang Yu is really not worried. He has not revealed his identity. The Holy Spirit sect will still protect himself, and mirror Hongchen has no reason to embarrass Yang Yu.


    Even, this time should be mirror red dust to their own apology!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Half a year after Yang Yu left mingdetang.


    In the imperial capital of the sun and moon Empire, the court hall is at the moment in a tense atmosphere, and such a day is not a day or two.


    This atmosphere has lasted for several months in the imperial palace of the sun and moon empire.


    Among them, the natural causes of all this are mingdetang and the Holy Spirit church, which play an important role in today''s Sun Moon empire.


    During this period, the Holy Spirit church had already known that Yang Yu was no longer in Mingde hall, and Mingde Tang also admitted that Yang Yu had gone to the vast desert because of pressure.


    Then, you don''t need to know how angry the Holy Spirit church is. Yang Yu is the hope that the Holy Spirit church can rise today. A genius like Yang Yu, but also a demon who has been cultivated, was killed by mingdetang. How can the Holy Spirit church let go of mingdetang!


    In addition, Yang Yu still died in the vast desert. In this way, even Yang Yu''s body could not be recovered for 100000 years. For the Holy Spirit religion, such a loss would be even more impossible.


    This is also a problem that the emperor of the sun moon empire is very difficult to deal with now, because mingdetang is very important. In the whole empire of the sun and moon, there is nothing wrong with saying that it is the most important place, but the Holy Spirit religion can not offend at present!


    Moreover, under the circumstances that mingdetang killed the son of a family before he was unjustifiable, if there was any bias, and in order to protect mingdetang, he ignored the Holy Spirit religion, and the sun and moon empire could not imagine what crazy things the Holy Spirit church would do.


    Because they know very well that the Holy Spirit sect, these evil soul masters are a group of madmen.


    What''s more, the Holy Spirit cult has not only lost a Yang Yu, but also lost eight hundred thousand year old soul bones. If the sun moon Empire does not handle it well, it will definitely make these evil soul masters crazy!


    The threat at that time may be even more terrifying than the riot of the animal tide!


    "Your Majesty, this time the fault is not all my fault mingdetang. It was Yang Yu who died himself. Yesterday Jujia Douluo came back alive and told us about the situation of cangming base. Only this Yang Yu can blame!"


    Mirror red is the first to open his mouth on the hall, looking at the cold look of the clock, frowning and opening a way.


    Jujiadou Luoping came back alive with his injured body, which gave mirror Hongchen a little chance to change the current situation. Today, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhong Li''s look suddenly became cold, looking at the mirror when the red dust, a wisp of moribund opportunity to kill broke out.


    Mingming is the most talented person to kill the Holy Spirit cult in mingdetang pit. Now he says that Yang Yu has done his own death, leaving all his faults behind!?


    "This matter, which Yang Yu killed himself, and because he did it alone, all the researchers and soul guides in cangming base of the sun moon Empire were destroyed!"


    Mirror red dust mouth, eyes cold mouth, without the slightest emotion.


    "Mirror world, you''d better think about what you said. Don''t think I''m really bullied by the Holy Spirit!"


    Zhong Li looks at the mirror red dust, listening to this, the body rises a terrible murderous air, the cold killing machine also makes the surrounding air become cold many general.


    "Master of the world of mortals, what is the situation?"


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire opened his mouth and looked at the mirror to inquire.


    If Yang Yu is able to sit down and die on his own, and destroy the cangming base, he will not have to teach the Holy Spirit any explanation.


    As for the later things, he naturally has the means to pacify time. The greed of the evil spirit Master will not let them give up the sun moon empire for the sake of a dead man!


    "Your Majesty, when Yang Yu went to the cangming base, he killed himself and took out what kind of soul guiding device he made, and then it was ignited by our soul guide device of cangming base. Although he did not know what grade his soul guide was, its power was extremely terrifying. I believe everyone knows that power."


    Mirror Hongchen opened his mouth and said coldly, "but what he tested was only a level 4 soul guide. Yang Yu killed himself, took out that terrible soul guide, and then killed himself.


    It is also a disaster to the Cang Ming base, which has caused great losses to the sun moon empire. It has not only damaged so many research institutes, but also destroyed all the storage of soul guides for so many years! "


    Mirror red dust mouth, look extremely cold mouth way.


    ��������


    Zhong Li frowns and looks at the mirror. The eyes of red dust are extremely cold, and there is no argument.


    now the whole dark base is destroyed, and the situation is not just letting the mirror red dust has the final say, the black can be said to be white.


    Clock from tightly looking at the mirror of the red dust''s back, the eye son Sen ran, but at the moment also really is not saying what.


    Because he knew that there was a man on the side of the mirror world who had come back from the dark desert alive. It was up to him that the dominant power was in the hands of mirror Hongchen. Their Holy Spirit religion was just a cooperative relationship with the sun and moon empire. How could they put Ming De Tang for the sake of Holy Spirit Education?"Let''s talk about the situation of cangming base at that time. If the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit religion accidentally took out a soul guide and caused the explosion, then he can only blame himself!"


    The emperor of the sun and moon spoke, and his face became a little cold.


    It is a fact that the Cang Ming base has been destroyed. The loss to the sun moon empire is more important than the Holy Spirit religion.


    If it had not been for the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers, the emperor of the sun and moon would not have allowed this matter to continue for such a long time. He had been in a dilemma between the two forces.


    Yang Yu, no matter how talented, it is only a genius of the Holy Spirit.


    For the emperor of the sun and moon Empire, compared with the cangming base, it''s a drop in the ocean.


    Soon, Jujia Douluo came to the court. All the people were left with only the upper body, and his face became extremely pale and listless, just like a dying man.


    And Jujia Douluo naturally stood on the side of the mirror. He was extremely angry and lied. Yang Yu did take out the nuclear bomb to level the cangming base.


    Zhong Li has never said anything. He looks at the world in the mirror and the emperor of the sun and moon empire on the throne. His face is extremely ferocious and evil, just like a madman falling into the verge of madness.


    He didn''t argue about it. He knew that the Church of the Holy Spirit couldn''t bring about Mingde Tang. After all, a Holy Spirit religion is an external force!


    "The master of the red world hall can really say that the level 9 soul guiding gun is said to be a level 4 soul guiding device. When can you even tell the level of the soul guiding weapon of the sun moon Empire?"


    However, shortly after giardiolo finished speaking, a cold voice sounded outside the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Yang Yu?"


    The originally ferocious Zhong Li''s body suddenly shakes. Then he looks out of the hall in amazement. He just sees Yang Yu who is walking outside the hall.


    Yang Yu didn''t change much. His breath was extremely restrained. He had just broken through level 70. There was no change when he left mingdetang.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s look is extremely grim, and the opportunity to kill is sharp, aiming at mirror Hongchen and Jujia Douluo.


    "No, how can you still be alive! No way


    When Jujia Douluo saw Yang Yu''s figure, he exclaimed in disbelief. How could Yang Yu, a six ring soul emperor, survive in such an explosion?


    If he had not had a soul guiding device to protect his life and run fast, he would have died in the vast desert like other nine level soul masters!


    "Are you still alive?"


    If Yang Yu was still alive, what Jujia Douluo had just said would have been refuted!


    ��������


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire frowned at Yang Yu''s coming, and his heart was filled with a ray of murder.


    Yang Yu''s life is not a good thing for him. On the contrary, the enmity between mingdetang and the Holy Spirit church will not be over, and he will be in a dilemma again.


    Moreover, the cangming base destroyed by Yang Yu also made the emperor extremely dissatisfied.


    Although he was not an ambitious emperor, he was extremely angry at the destruction of the Horcrux reserve of the sun moon empire for so many years!


    "I come back alive, as if no one will be happy!"


    Yang Yu looked at the mirror red dust and the giant armor Douluo, that kind of killing intention did not have the slightest disguise.


    As for the mirror world, Yang Yu''s killing intention can''t disappear either now or after returning to Shrek college. The sun moon Empire and mingdetang will definitely not let go in the future!


    "What do you mean, you dare to come back after destroying the cangming base?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the mirror red dust deep voice opens a mouth, Mou son Sen Ran''s mouth way.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s just killing some soul masters. It''s a fart."


    Yang Yu''s cold mouth, the whole person is permeated with a stream of evil meaning, which makes people shudder!


    Looking at the mirror red dust, Yang Yu continued to speak without any fear: "mirror red dust, those who want to kill me, that''s their damned, and the soul tutor of Mingde hall. I remember all of them today!"


    Zhong Li''s look changed, and then he quickly drank: "Yang Yu, shut up!"


    "Why shut up? I, Yang Yu, will be the strongest evil spirit Master on the whole continent in the future, and will be the first evil god. These soul masters are just a bunch of rubbish. My hatred will be gradually cleared up in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth lightly and unscrupulously, staring at the mirror red dust. The murderous intention was directed at the master of Mingde hall!


    "Arrogant child, this is the Empire of the sun and the moon. Are you looking for death by saying this?"


    Mirror red dust cold mouth, staring at Yang Yu, look gloomy way.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he looked at Zhong Li. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "you''re kidding. Don''t worry so much. We''re all part of the sun moon empire. How could I be an enemy of you?"


    Yang Yu''s attitude did not have the slightest arrogance and arrogance, but even so, mirror red dust in looking at Yang Yu, still look cold.


    Mirror Hongchen can''t believe Yang Yu''s present appearance. Mingdetang, his mirror Hongchen and Yang Yu have become enemies that either you die or I live. Mirror Hongchen will not believe Yang Yu''s present posture.


    "Well, that''s all for this matter. Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit church are not allowed to investigate any more. Do you have any opinions?"


    The emperor of the sun and moon opened his mouth, pale.


    For him, who was seriously ill and in critical condition, this matter undoubtedly made him feel extremely bad and his condition became more and more serious.


    "The Church of the Holy Spirit has no opinion."


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and said to the emperor of the sun and moon empire. Now that Yang Yu is back alive, there is no need for the Holy Spirit cult to tear up its face with the sun moon empire. They really need the big tree of the sun moon empire.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Mirror red dust nodded, coldly took a look at Yang Yu, he did not now continue to pursue the idea.


    After that, there will be time to solve the matter with Yang Yu. As for now, it is better not to let the emperor of the sun and moon be in trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu looked at the mirror red dust, looked at its cold look, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    After today, mirror red dust should not see itself, and so on in the future, then the identity will be completely different!


    Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li left, and they returned to the Holy Spirit cult, which shocked the evil spirit masters in the Holy Spirit cult.


    Many of them have been to cangming desert and have seen Yu Wei after the nuclear explosion. They are not sure that Yang Yu can come back alive from the nuclear explosion.However, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to these things. After talking about his extrication from difficulties with Zhong Li and long Xiaoyao, he began to prepare to leave.


    After seeing a good play of Mingde Tang and the Holy Spirit in the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu did not want to stay after seeing the mirror world. It was time to go back to Shrek.


    However, before Yang Yu began to do his own mission in the Holy Spirit religion, Yang Yu was once again taken away by Zhong Li and left for Mingdu.


    "Mirror world, what does that mean?"


    Yang Yu looks at Zhong Li and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t want to think about it. It''s Mou Zi''s opening way.


    "Where did you get that psychic?"


    The bell left the mouth, frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems to have always been there."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mirror red dust, this is really not to kill themselves, ah, this is to start on their own identity of evil soul master?


    "Mirror Hongchen thinks that you are just pretending to be the evil soul master, and then you come to the sun moon empire with that soul guide device. The purpose is to destroy the cangming base and weaken the power of the sun moon empire."


    Bell from the mouth, cold voice mouth.


    As for whether Yang Yu is a master of evil spirits, Zhong Li doesn''t think much about it.


    Because he knew better than anyone whether Yang Yu was the evil soul master, and the evil soul master that he eroded out could make mistakes?


    "That''s not easy. He should think I''m from Shrek college, right?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    This mirror really gave him a suitable excuse to leave the Holy Spirit religion and the sun moon empire.


    "Yes."


    The clock nodded.


    "That''s not easy. Don''t we know some information and traces of Shrek''s genius, and then I''ll kill a few."


    Yang Yu said faintly.


    "This is the most direct way."


    Zhong Li also nodded. If you want to verify whether Yang Yu is an undercover sent by Shrek college, you just have to ask Yang Yu to kill the internal students of Shrek college.


    He doesn''t think that Shrek college will be as ruthless as the Holy Spirit church, sacrificing its students to achieve its own goals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    In Mingdu, Yang Yu came again, but this time he was more calm, without any mood swings.


    Because this time, it was the day when Yang Yu left the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit religion, so Yang Yu did not take the mirror red dust too seriously this time.


    No matter how strong the means and power of mirror Hongchen in the sun moon Empire, it is only within the sun moon empire. As long as Yang Yu leaves the sun moon Empire, everything will no longer be a problem. Mirror Hongchen can''t do anything about himself.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li entered the palace again. Looking at all the ministers of the sun and moon Empire, Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "National master, the Holy Son taught by the Holy Spirit has some improper status. The cangming base has been completely destroyed because of him. Can this son captured from Shrek college be the one sent by Shrek college on purpose?"


    Yang Yu and Zhong Li just stood for a short time. Mirror Hongchen opened his mouth directly and looked very cold.


    In any case, he has already split his face with the Holy Spirit cult and has formed a personal feud with Yang Yu. Now he has no hidden intention to kill Yang Yu, which is incomparably direct.


    "Ha ha, the master of the world of mortals is really a joke, son. But you and we captured him from Shrek college together. Now he is an undercover of Shrek college?"


    Zhong Li coldly opened his mouth and said, "I see, you are slandering my holy spirit teaching son for personal resentment. The Lord of the world of mortals has repeatedly challenged my holy spirit church. How can the Holy Spirit church dare not take advantage of you?"


    "Master, be careful


    The emperor of the sun and moon frowned, looked at the clock, and yelled.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that I should be cautious, but the leader of the world of mortals is too much. I have tried to kill the son of God before. But now what is it that I teach the son is an undercover of Shrek college. Is it true that my holy spirit teacher will not lose his temper?"


    Bell from the mouth, looking at the mirror, the eyes of the world of mortals are extremely Sen.


    "Master of the world of mortals, don''t talk about this matter any more. Since the national master can value this young man, he must have his confidence."


    The emperor of the sun moon Empire frowned and looked at the mirror world of mortals, but also yelled.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Mirror red dust see mouth, still do not intend to give up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the mortal feud between the master of the world of mortals and me can''t be solved."


    Yang Yu light mouth, looking at the mirror when the world of mortals, the same without any scruples.


    "Sire, the matter is actually very simple. Since Yang Yu is suspected to be an undercover of Shrek college, let Yang Yu hunt down some Tianjiao in the inner court of Shrek college. It must be such a proof that your majesty can believe that I teach the son is loyal to my holy spirit and to the Empire!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "Shrek College attaches great importance to students. Every student in the inner academy will be the strong reserve of Douluo mainland in the future.


    It happens that the Holy Spirit cult knows that a Shrek team is hunting and killing ghosts and beasts in the star forest. One of the disciples in the inner court is the strongest disciple in Shrek''s inner court. Killing him should be enough to show Yang Yu''s identity? "


    Zhong Li''s look is very confident. After observing for such a long time, Yang Yu''s identity has long been recognized by the Holy Spirit cult. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit cult would not help Yang Yu to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts of 100000 years.


    ��������


    Mirror red dust frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a stiff look.


    Naturally, there is no problem with this method of proof. Neither Shrek college nor even himself will sacrifice his own people in order to let a person lurk.


    Let Yang Yu hunt the disciples in the inner courtyard. If Yang Yu does, he will definitely become a master of evil spirits.


    "That''s great!"


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire nodded and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with great satisfaction.


    Shrek college is the biggest stumbling block to the unification of the whole continent. If Yang Yu can be the enemy of Shrek college, the sun moon empire will naturally be willing to train a super strong person to suppress Shrek college!


    "Your Majesty, let a nine level soul master of Mingde hall go with you, and you will be able to make a contribution at that time..."


    Mirror red dust is silent for a moment, and then he opens his mouth again.


    He won''t let Yang Yu leave alone, or Yang Yu will give up lurking directly and return to Shrek college. They can''t help but take Yang Yu.


    If there is a level 9 soul master with him, even if Yang Yu wants to escape, he can kill him!


    "I, the Holy Spirit church, will also let a super Douro go with us, and the result will never disappoint your majesty!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth, and there was no objection this time. In any case, there were strong members of the Holy Spirit sect, and they were not afraid of any small tricks by the nine level soul master of mingdetang.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then said with indifference: "no problem, as long as the other party does not have the title Douluo, I can solve the team of Shrek college alone!"


    "Let''s go now. The scorpion tiger Douluo is in the Mingdu city. Then he will take you to the Xingdou forest to search for the team."Zhong Li also nodded and looked at Yang Yudao.


    "Fire sword duel, then you also go together."


    The mirror opens her mouth and looks at a level nine soul master behind her.


    Fire sword Douluo, the strength of the Ming De Tang is comparable to the level 9 soul master of super Douluo, and is also a soul guide in close combat.


    With the strength of this fire sword Douluo, mirror Hongchen can ensure that Yang Yu will be killed if his identity is in question!


    "Then let''s go. Don''t waste time. It''s time for this team to leave the big star forest."


    Looking at the middle-aged master Yang Yu''s back, his sword is very beautiful.


    "Let''s go."


    Fire sword Douluo nodded and came to Yang Yu''s side.


    "Master, I''ll go to find master scorpion tiger."


    Yang Yu said to Zhong Li, as for the emperor of the sun and moon Empire, Yang Yu directly took it as the air.


    After leaving the hall, the scorpion tiger Douluo soon arrived at Yang Yu''s place. Yang Yu didn''t waste time. He directly rose to the sky and urged a flying soul guide to go to the direction of Douluo.


    Yang Yu''s look was very calm. In the eyes of scorpion tiger Douluo and mingdetang''s fire sword Douluo, Yang Yu seemed very relaxed. He was very confident about this hunting mission.


    And Yang Yu himself, also really have nothing to worry about, when the time comes to give up disguise, Yang Yu is really not afraid of how these two super fighters can do about themselves.


    Before entering the star forest, he started to run away directly. Anyway, Shrek college is not far away from the star forest. Yang Yu is confident that he can escape back to Shrek college safely in the hands of the two super fighters.


    Therefore, for the mirror red dust specially sent a super Douluo to look at himself, really some speechless.


    He didn''t understand what he had done, so he wanted to kill himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    In the big forest of stars, there is a small team on its way at the moment. Their eyes scan around, and their hearts are extremely alert.


    And this team is the team of Shrek college to hunt and obtain the soul ring this time.


    At the moment, the party is leaving the star forest, has completed the acquisition of the soul ring, and is on the way back to Shrek.


    "Fortunately, this is the fifth year of peach hunting


    A young man in the team opened his mouth and looked at the graceful figure in the front of the team. He heard the sex and feeling woman in a big red dress, with a wisp of love in his eyes.


    In Shrek college, Ma Xiaotao is definitely one of the most admired goddesses by boys. The fiery personality and fiery figure make all boys can''t refuse.


    "Ma Xiaotao is the most talented and powerful student in our inner Academy. It''s really lucky for him to accompany us to obtain the soul ring."


    A female student also opened her mouth, looking at Ma Xiaotao''s back, with a wisp of yearning in her eyes.


    For female students, Ma Xiaotao''s strength is very strong, and that kind of personality and strength is always stronger than boys'' posture, which is just the elder sister in the heart of female students.


    "I''m the strongest student in the inner courtyard?"


    At this time, Ma Xiaotao seemed to hear the words behind, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t it? Xiaotao, you have become a super genius of the soul Saint since you were 21 years old. You are the most powerful genius in the whole Douluo continent. Are you not the most powerful genius in our Shrek college? "


    A female student opened his mouth, looking at Ma Xiaotao, quite puzzled.


    They are all disciples who have just entered the inner courtyard in recent years, and they have just become the soul king. Therefore, they come to obtain the soul ring. Their impression of the inner court is only in a very short period of time recently. As for the previous inner courtyard affairs, many students do not know.


    "Yes, Xiaotao, you are so strong. You broke through the spirit Saint realm after the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China. Moreover, Wuhun is the top beast. Is this talent the most powerful among the students of Shrek college?"


    A group of male students are also in a hurry to speak, say good words brush good feeling.


    "No, I''m not one of the strongest students in Shrek college. Before me, in the last continental advanced soul division competition, there was a talent more powerful than me who studied in our Shrek college."


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and thought of a tall figure that was not in line with his age. In his beautiful eyes, there was a faint flash.


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, these new disciples in the inner courtyard are very surprised to see Ma Xiaotao''s direction. Shrek even has a genius they don''t know?


    "There is such a person, but whether he is still alive, has not been determined..."


    Ma Xiaotao shook his head and said, "it has been three years now, but Yang Yu has not appeared, and even Shrek college has not received any news, which makes the people of Shrek college extremely worried and gloomy.


    "Yang Yu?"


    After a long silence, they remembered the name of a dusty few years and looked at Ma Xiaotao in surprise.


    "Yes, his name is Yang Yu, the most powerful genius in the history of the whole Douluo continent. Even the sea god among the first generation Shrek seven monsters in our Shrek college and the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty can''t match him!"


    Ma Xiaotao speaks. He is Ma Hongjun''s descendant. Naturally, he knows some things very well. Compared with talent, no one in Douluo can match Yang Yu.


    The ultimate attack, the ultimate defense coexist with one body, this talent is simply against the sky!


    "However, why have you never heard of Yang Yu''s name since the mainland advanced soul division college competition?"


    People also began to wonder, if it was not just mentioned who''s talent, they would almost forget the name.


    "Why..."


    Ma Xiaotao''s look became gloomy again, shook his head and said, "when you enter the inner courtyard and start to carry out the inspection mission, you will know why."


    Ma Xiaotao''s mood at the moment has become very gloomy, and the whole team has become silent at this time, and no one is talking about anything.


    At the moment, at the entrance of star forest and Shrek college, Yang Yu and scorpion Douluo and Huojian Douluo are getting closer.


    "Well, the team ahead seems to be the team of Shrek college. The girl in red who led me seems to be Ma Xiaotao who killed many members of my holy spirit in recent years."


    The scorpion tiger Douluo opened his mouth. As he approached Shrek college, entered the big star forest and left the most frequently visited area, his eyes froze, and then speeded up his speed and stormed to this group of young people.


    "Ma Xiaotao?"


    Yang Yu''s pupils shrank, and now the two super Douluo are beside him. Originally, after Yang Yu fled back to Shrek college, he drove them away with Mu''s general scorpion tiger Douluo, and then took Ma Xiaotao and other people back as the best plan.But now, everything has become empty talk, Yang Yu himself can escape from the hands of the two super Douluo, but in that case, Ma Xiaotao and others will surely die!


    "Shit, do you want to do this? I was lucky when I was in the sun moon Empire?"


    Yang Yu scolded in his heart, but quickly caught up with the figure of scorpion tiger Douluo.


    These two super Douluo will not fight Ma Xiaotao and others before they know Yang Yu''s abnormality, because these people are the people who are prepared to test Yang Yu''s knife by the Holy Spirit!


    "Gentlemen, you must be the team that killed the beasts at Shrek college?"


    Scorpion tiger Douluo soon appeared, looking at Ma Xiaotao, in the eyes of a flash of moribund killing.


    "Are you?"


    Ma Xiaotao and others suddenly changed their looks. They were able to fly in the sky, or the attractive breath of the scorpion tiger Douluo. They almost instantly guessed the approximate strength of the scorpion tiger Douluo - the title Douluo!


    "Me? I am the boss of several evil spirit masters that you killed a few days ago


    Scorpion tiger Douluo opened his mouth and looked at this group of students of Shrek college, especially Ma Xiaotao, who had a strong sense of killing.


    Because Yang Yu was taken away by the Holy Spirit, Ma Xiaotao, a woman with a hot personality, did not know how many spirits and talents of the Holy Spirit cult had killed in the past three years. She had already been on the list of the Holy Spirit cult''s "Douluo"!


    "Evil soul master?"


    Ma Xiaotao''s face sank again, and a evil soul division called Douluo. Such a strong man, they almost had no strength to fight against. But when they saw the people coming after the scorpion tiger Douluo, Ma Xiaotao''s delicate body suddenly shook, and then his voice trembled and exclaimed, "Yang Yu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Yang Yu soon caught up with the figure of the scorpion tiger Douluo. Looking at the front of the team, she was quite familiar with the girl, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    When he heard Ma Xiaotao''s exclamation, Yang Yu''s expression sank slightly. Then he glanced at the scorpion tiger Douluo and the fire sword Douluo, and a wisp of killing opportunity appeared in his heart!


    Ma Xiaotao and others are here. Yang Yu can''t be far away from home. Otherwise, before Yang Yu finds Mr. mu, I''m afraid these two super Douluo would have slaughtered Ma Xiaotao and all the inner disciples of Shrek college and fled early!


    Therefore, there is only one choice for Yang Yu to kill these two super Douluo!


    Even if you can''t kill them, you have to defeat them. Otherwise, no one, such as Yang Yu and Ma Xiaotao, can survive!


    "Yang Yu?"


    The face of scorpion tiger Douluo was stunned, and then he saw that Yang Yu had come to his side, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile.


    "Yang Yu!"


    "It seems that this man is really Yang Yu. Although he is not a grade, I have seen him before. However, how could he appear with the evil spirit Master?"


    "Yang Yu, he will not have become a master of evil spirits, will he?"


    A group of internal students of Shrek college are wary of scorpion tiger Douluo, but looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, many people have already recognized Yang Yu, and their look suddenly becomes unbelievable.


    Yang Yu, you can tell from Ma Xiaotao''s tone that he is one of the most talented people in the history of Douluo. How could he stay with the evil spirit Master?


    "Yang Yu, what happened? Have you really become the evil spirit Master?"


    When Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, he looked very excited. His eyes had become red.


    Yang Yu and she may not know each other well, but for Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao is actually very appreciative, so he was robbed by the evil spirit Master, which made Ma Xiaotao unhappy all the time.


    Seeing Yang Yu now, especially the evil look on Yang Yu''s face, Ma Xiaotao''s heart fluctuates greatly.


    "Ha ha, over the past few years, your Shrek college has become more and more targeted at our Holy Spirit teaching, and its killing intention is becoming more and more serious. It is just because a arrogant man like Yang Yu has become the genius of our Holy Spirit teaching?"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo opened his mouth and sneered.


    During this period of time after Yang Yu was robbed by the Holy Spirit cult, the monitoring group of Shrek college became more and more crazy about the pursuit of the Holy Spirit cult, just as if they wanted to keep fighting with the Holy Spirit cult.


    Quite a genius and the Holy Spirit are also known to kill more than three figures of the Holy Spirit!


    Now looking at Ma Xiaotao''s look when he sees Yang Yu, scorpion tiger Douluo feels very playful and extremely ironic.


    No matter how many members of the Holy Spirit cult are killed by the Shrek inspection group, it will be useless. There will be no loss of the title Douluo. If there is another Yang Yu in the future, they will not be afraid of everything and will be able to suppress the whole Douluo continent sooner or later!


    "No way. He is Yang Yu. How could he become a master of evil spirits? Impossible!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth, Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and he has always been a good at creating miracles and impossible people. How could he become a master of evil spirits.


    "Ha ha, nothing is impossible. Look at Yang Yu''s present appearance. Do you think he is still Yang Yu from Shrek college?"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo sneered. He was very confident that Yang Yu had become the evil spirit Master. After all, he was the one who spent the longest time with Yang Yu in the Holy Spirit cult, just like the red king and the three eyed Golden Dragon.


    Therefore, the scorpion tiger fighting rose has no doubt that Yang Yu is pretending to be the evil soul master!


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he looked at the direction of the scorpion tiger Douluo, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The trust of scorpion tiger Douluo may be an opportunity for Yang Yu.


    The other one is always on guard against Yang Yu''s fire sword Douluo. Does Yang Yu care very much about it? A title Douluo that can match the super Douluo by virtue of the soul guiding device. Yang Yu has the bottom card to kill this one!


    Therefore, as long as he can suppress the scorpion tiger Douluo for a moment, Yang Yu''s confidence is more than 90%!


    "Yang Yu, wake up, you are a student of Shrek college, you are Yang Yu, not evil spirit Master!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao doesn''t care about scorpion tiger Douluo. He is still calling Yang Yu, hoping Yang Yu can wake up!


    "Ha ha, why waste your saliva here? Yang Yu has become a master of evil spirits. Even extreme Douluo has said that. Do you think a soul saint can wake him up?"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo opened his mouth coldly, then took a look at Yang Yu and said indifferently: "Yang Yu, go and show them, are you the evil soul master or the soul master of Shrek college?"


    "Let him pass?"


    Huojian Douluo frowned and opened his mouth. He had been observing Yang Yu from the beginning, and his vigilance in his heart had not dissipated. He didn''t trust Yang Yu very much.


    "What are you afraid of? There are two super Douluo here. What can happen? How can these ghost saints and soul kings defeat us?"Scorpion tiger Douluo coldly glanced at the fire sword Douluo, with a touch of murder in the tone.


    There has been an irreconcilable contradiction between mingdetang and the Holy Spirit. This time, mingdetang also asked a level 9 soul master to monitor them, which made scorpion tiger Douluo extremely unhappy.


    Now the fire sword Douluo is talkative, and the scorpion tiger Douluo doesn''t mind teaching these self righteous soul teachers!


    "I''ll go. A few soul saints and a group of soul kings are not as good as ants to me."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, holding in his hand the Shura broken halberd, which had already been restored to his real body and was no longer the soul of martial arts, went to the direction of Ma Xiaotao.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, without any intention of attacking, but a pair of beautiful eyes tightly staring at Yang Yu, as if she could see the pure brightness in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Sister peach, calm down first, don''t let these two super Douluo see abnormal!"


    Yang Yu''s voice sounded in Ma Xiaotao''s mind, which was very abrupt, which made Ma Xiaotao''s body stiff. However, Ma Xiaotao quickly recovered and continued to look at Yang Yu with a look of "anxiety".


    "Prepare to fight for your life. These two men are super Douluo. One is the scorpion tiger Douluo, which has long been famous on the Douluo continent. The other is the level 9 soul teacher of mingdetang in the sun moon empire. They are very powerful. We have to fight hard to kill them and escape back to Shrek college!"


    When Yang Yu spoke in the dark, he also walked towards Ma Xiaotao with a murderous face. His pace was slow, but it seemed more frightening, as if there was a murderous God gradually awakening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Are you really OK?"


    Ma Xiaotao also began to spread the sound, but it was through Yang Yu''s spiritual power, otherwise it would be found out by scorpion tiger Douluo and fire sword Douluo.


    "I have nothing to do. From the beginning, I was going to the Holy Spirit to teach myself..."


    Yang Yu Chuan Yin said something about himself, and then he said very seriously: "I will use a level 9 spirit guide to trap the scorpion tiger Douluo. You and all other students will maintain the consumption of this soul guide so that the scorpion tiger Douluo can''t get out of trouble. After I kill the fire sword Douluo, I will solve the scorpion tiger Douluo!"


    "You want to deal with two super duels alone?"


    Ma Xiaotao''s voice with a wisp of worry, let alone super Douluo, is a title Douluo, for them, it is impossible to contend with the existence!


    "No, you can''t do it now. Scorpion tiger Douluo and fire sword Douluo are super Douluo. Their strength is too strong!"


    Ma Xiaotao then spoke, full of fear in his tone.


    "We don''t have a choice. Now these two super duels have been staring at me, especially the firesword Douluo of mingdetang. It''s just for me that they follow me. As long as I expose a little abnormality, he will be merciless!"


    Yang Yu sighed.


    For the next battle with these two super Douro, they must fight, and kill two people, there is hope of survival.


    "However, two super Douluo ah, such strength, even a title Douluo face the risk of falling down, we people, are not two super Douluo opponents!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth, tone is still very afraid, he believes that Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, but it will not be two super Douluo opponents!


    She Ma Xiaotao has a hot temper, and she is not a fool. Now facing the two super duels, the only choice is to disperse and escape as far as possible. One person who can die less is a person.


    Yang Yu''s strength, in Ma Xiaotao''s view, is only a soul emperor to the sky, Yang Yu''s talent is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the two super Douluo.


    If the title Douluo is OK, if Ma Xiaotao breaks out with all his strength, and they are adding Yang Yu, they still have a little confidence and dare to fight. But in the face of two super Douluo, if they meet hard, they are looking for death!


    "Don''t worry about these two. I''m confident that I can kill them. When you send a signal bomb to inform the college, I will try my best to kill the fire sword Douluo. As for the scorpion tiger Douluo, I can also entangle them. When Mu Lao comes, neither of them will survive."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and preached in a very serious manner.


    "This is not good. How can you be the opponent of two super duels..."


    "Xiaotao, do you believe me?"


    Yang Yu is still slowly walking towards Ma Xiaotao and others, making fire sword Douluo extremely impatient, but Yang Yu and scorpion tiger Douluo are not too concerned.


    Ma Xiaotao was silent for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and became hot, and a ray of crazy color rose in the bottom of his eyes.


    Since Yang Yu wants to do this, Ma Xiaotao dares to accompany Yang Yu crazy.


    No matter how strong super Douluo is, it can''t kill him Ma Xiaotao. Let''s join hands with Yang Yu and let others escape as much as possible!


    "Listen to me. I''ll use a level 9 spirit guide to trap the scorpion tiger Douluo. You''ll trap him with all your soul power. Before your soul power is exhausted, I''ll kill the fire sword Douluo. Then, I''ll give it to me, and I''ll stick to Mu Lao''s arrival!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked very serious at Ma Xiaotao.


    For him, sensing the fiery momentum of Ma Xiaotao, he already knew the choice of Ma Xiaotao!


    "I''m going to trap the scorpion tiger Douluo, too?"


    Ma Xiaotao passed on the voice again, and asked in some displeasure.


    "It has to be you. You souls are the core strength!"


    Yang Yu nodded and said in a very serious way.


    "I see. Let''s go. I''ll use the spirit guide now!"


    Ma Xiaotao also nodded. When she looked at Yang Yu, she looked very serious. Although she wanted to fight with super Douluo, she also knew that now she had to listen to Yang Yu. It was most important to live!


    She doesn''t know how strong Yang Yu''s strength is, whether she can kill fire sword Douluo and scorpion tiger Douluo, but now she can only believe Yang Yu, because she has no such strength!


    "Let''s go!" "


    Yang Yu nodded, and then his mental strength began to sense the position of the scorpion tiger Douluo, and he was ready to use a level 9 soul guide made by him in mingdetang to trap the scorpion tiger Douluo!


    "Hiss!"


    Ma Xiaotao nodded, then directly took out a soul guide and launched it to the sky. With a special sound wave sweeping into the distance, a huge green Shrek monster pattern also lit up in the sky!


    "Come on


    The expression of scorpion tiger Douluo suddenly coagulates, and then urges Yang Yu.He knew the function of the spirit guide, and could ask for help from the disciples of Shrek college.


    It''s not so far away for Shrek to come to the forest in such a short distance!


    "Is it useful?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao lightly and said sarcastically: "kill you. It''s just a matter of a few seconds. It''s useless to ask for help from Shrek college. You are doomed to die!"


    "Come on


    However, the fire sword Douluo looked at Yang Yu''s back, and his voice was icy.


    Now he only feels his hair standing on end. If the super Douluo of Shrek college comes here and Xuan Lao, the 98 grade super Douluo, he really doesn''t feel that he can escape safely at that time.


    "Well, since the waste of mingdetang can''t wait, let''s do it now!"


    Yang Yu nodded to Ma Xiaotao, then the broken halberd in his hand trembled directly. From it, a black gold soul ring floated out!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in place, but when Yang Yu appeared again, it was already in front of the scorpion tiger Douluo.


    And in Yang Yu''s hand, a huge black energy shield directly imprisons the scorpion tiger Douluo in it!


    "Seal him, don''t worry about the soul power consumption. Before your soul power is exhausted, I will kill fire sword Douluo!"


    Yang Yu roared, and then beat the halberd, directly slapping the black energy cover that imprisoned the scorpion tiger Douluo to Ma Xiaotao and other Shrek college students!


    "Quick, release the soul power, seal the scorpion tiger Douluo with all your strength!"


    Ma Xiaotao murmured, and at the same time directly released the martial spirit. The hot soul power poured into the black energy shield!


    Other Shrek college students were stunned, and then they were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    How could they not understand that Yang Yu was a master of evil spirits and had already recovered!


    "Son of God!"


    The scorpion tiger Douluo looks stiff. Looking at Yang Yu who has already locked his eyes on the fire sword Douluo, he has set off a sea wave in his heart!


    The most arrogant of the Holy Spirit cult, they hunted and killed seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts to help them absorb and cultivate them. The strongest genius in the whole continent with a hundred thousand years of soul ring is no longer the evil soul master?!


    The impact on the scorpion tiger Douluo is really too big. Yang Yu, however, is ready to devote all his efforts to the cultivation of the Holy Spirit cult, and has helped to hunt and kill seven saints who have absorbed the soul ring from the soul beasts of 100000 years old.


    At the moment, even in this moment of rebellion, has not disguised their identity!


    "It can''t be..."


    The scorpion tiger Douluo looks at Yang Yu, and the whole person bursts out an amazing killing opportunity. The soul power and breath of evil attribute are becoming more and more tyrannical!


    Scorpion tiger Douluo was furious at the moment. A demon who had been raised to this level by the Holy Spirit cult actually rebelled directly. This is a disgrace to the scorpion tiger Douluo and the future Holy Spirit cult. It is absolutely unforgivable!


    However, the scorpion tiger Douluo was stunned, because he found that he could not release his soul. Although the soul power could be surging out all the time, he could not give full play to the fighting power of super Douluo!


    At the moment, Ma Xiaotao and several other inner school students of Shrek college are all releasing their own soul power, pushing the black energy shield with all their strength. The power of sealing the spirit of martial arts is becoming more and more powerful!


    In this way, the scorpion tiger Douluo, which can only release the soul power, can''t break this level 9 soul guide, or even shake it!


    And this soul guide device is Yang Yu''s military soul seal, which can seal the release of the spirit, based on the spirit guide device test room of Ming De Tang.


    With the material of level 9 soul guide, even an extreme Douluo can''t be broken without using martial spirit!


    This was originally used by Yang Yu to deal with the death god Douluo Ye Xishui when he fled within the Holy Spirit cult. Now he has no pressure to deal with a scorpion tiger Douluo.


    However, this soul guiding device also has great defects, that is, it consumes a lot of soul power. Now, Ma Xiaotao and so many other soul saints and soul kings can only trap scorpion tiger Douluo for 10 minutes at most!


    If Yang Yu''s martial spirit was not special and had a soul core, his soul power would have reached a mass level, otherwise he would have given up the soul guiding device.


    However, now it is useful. The students of Shrek college can''t help Yang Yu. They can''t help Yang Yu. It''s their biggest role to keep the scorpion tiger Douluo for ten minutes!


    "Yang Yu!"


    Scorpion tiger Douluo looks at Yang Yu''s back and roars. His soul power is still impacting the black energy shield. He wants to speed up the consumption of Ma Xiaotao''s soul power!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to pay attention to the scorpion tiger Douluo. Even if he was consuming it, his level 9 soul guide could still hold him for at least three minutes.


    At that time, Yang Yu is confident that he has killed the fire sword Douluo, and then, after a struggle, he will trap the scorpion tiger Douluo until the arrival of Mr. Mu and others. There is no problem!


    "You know, you are the undercover of Shrek college, and the master has not guessed your identity wrong!"


    Fire sword Douluo stares at Yang Yu and roars in a fierce voice!


    At the moment when Yang Yu trapped the scorpion tiger Douluo, the fire sword Douluo had already released its soul. At the same time, the red nine level soul guide sword behind it had been pulled out, and a series of amazing intense heat emerged!


    "You are just a level 91 Title Douluo. Although you can beat the super Douluo with the spirit guide, it is only level 91 after all!"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly and looked at the fire sword Douluo road indifferently.


    This is the reason why Yang Yu is confident that he can kill the fire sword Douluo. If you remove the soul guide, a level 91 Douluo is really not Yang Yu''s opponent!


    Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial spirit can be said to be the killer of all soul guides!


    Moreover, the extreme attack, the ultimate imperial power, the only God level Soul Ring and the increase of seven hundred thousand year old soul bones make Yang Yu a super fighter!


    "What kind of soul ring are you?"


    Huojian Douluo was silent for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu''s only soul ring. He had never seen such a huge soul ring, and it was black and gold.


    Besides, isn''t Yang Yu already a six ring soul emperor?


    Why is there only one soul ring when releasing the soul ring?


    "This is the God level soul ring that represents the God."


    Yang Yu grinned, and then all the soul rings of the ultimate imperial trunk bone were released. There were seven soul rings, all representing the blood red soul rings of 100000 years!


    ��������


    In an instant, the whole star forest was quiet before, whether it was Huojian Douluo or Ma Xiaotao, who saw Yang Yu release his soul ring for the first time, was breathing for a while!


    Yang Yu Holy soul!?


    What''s more, you''ve got the seventh ring?


    And a god level Soul Ring?Really, at this moment, fire sword Douluo and Ma xiaotaoji and others are in a daze. The terrible pressure and awe make their bodies tremble!


    "God run..."


    Scorpion tiger Douluo, who has seen the existence of Yang Yu''s whole soul ring, is also in a daze at the moment, just because of Yang Yu''s divine level Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu, there was no such divine level Soul Ring before. Although he broke through level 70, he did not attach a seventh Soul Ring!


    At the moment, thinking of the cangming desert, which has become a forbidden area, and Yang Yu, who has been living in it for half a year, now has attached the seventh soul ring. He immediately understands everything!


    Yang Yu''s has been passed down by God, and he is in the great desert of cangming!


    "Fire sword Douluo, I know that I have been handed down by God, and it is still the situation now. You really have to die!"


    Yang Yu''s cold mouth filled with murder.


    At the same time, he was also plundered, and the Shura broken halberd in his hand was chopped to the front door of fire sword Douluo.


    On the way, Yang Yu''s body appeared a set of gold armor, covering the whole body, very heavy.


    In Yang Yu''s hand, a golden shield appeared, and the wings of the six gods behind him also unfolded at this time!


    Yang Yu, open the fire, I will kill the fire sword Douluo!


    Now, the fire sword Douluo and the scorpion tiger Douluo can''t live. Otherwise, the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit church will know the existence of Yang Yu''s God level soul ring. They will attack Shrek college at all costs and kill themselves!


    The existence of a God is the spirit guide of the sun and moon Empire and all the titles of the Holy Spirit sect. It is not an opponent!


    "Today, you must be killed!"


    Fire sword Douluo''s look became extremely cold.


    Yang Yu can''t live. He also knows the meaning of a God. It can really reverse a war between countries, and it is a crushing twist!


    Therefore, in any case, he must kill Yang Yu today, otherwise the sun moon empire will be suppressed by Yang Yu in the future, and no one in mingdetang, who has killed Yang Yu several times, can survive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Go to death, I will never let you go this time. If I failed to kill you in cangming base, I will end it this time. Otherwise, you will become the enemy of the sun moon empire in the future."


    Fire sword Douluo stares at Yang Yu and roars. He looks at Yang Yu''s broken halberd. His red sword is also cut out!


    This long sword is the biggest dependence on which he can fight super Douluo.


    It''s made of rare metal Sun Essence gold. It''s the same with the whole body. The fire sword Douluo is not the top fire attribute, nor is it the fire sword spirit of the top emotional device. It can contain the sun flame that is infinitely close to the extreme fire!


    This level 9 soul guide is the top level nine level soul guide that he spent decades after he became a level 9 soul master and spent his life savings. It is his lifelong effort!


    At the moment, a sword is cut out. Before Yang Yu gets close to him, Yang Yu''s body feels a fierce heat wave!


    "It''s no use. Your soul, your soul guide, is no threat to me at all!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently and watched the red sword of fire sword Douluo cut. The Golden Shield in his hand was erected directly. A ray of golden light flashed away. At the moment, the red sword originally cut to Yang Yu suddenly moved uncontrollably, and strangely chopped at the golden Holy Shield that fire sword Douluo didn''t want to regret most!


    "Bang!"


    A roar was heard. Above Yang Yu''s left hand, a terrible temperature was transmitted from the golden shield, which made Yang Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    The left hand trembled slightly. The power of the title Douluo and the flame of super Douluo level swept through. Yang Yu''s golden shield could resist most of them, but the rest still affected Yang Yu!


    "Hiss!"


    However, in front of Yang Yu, blood is flowing. Yang Yu is affected by the red long sword of fire sword Douluo, but Yang Yu''s Halberd that cuts the fire sword Douluo is not weakened at this moment.


    Yang Yu wanted to use his sword to scorn the sun, but who knew how to use Yang Yu''s sword to fight against the sun.


    Yang Yu''s Golden Shield ridiculed the fire sword Douluo''s attack and defense. How can the fire sword Douluo have more powerful means to resist Yang Yu''s Halberd!?


    Yang Yu''s Halberd is the ultimate attack spirit. Under the full outbreak, it can fight the enemy over 20 levels.


    What''s more, Yang Yu now holds the completely transformed Shura broken halberd, which has the power of destruction and sharpness. Even if the breaking dragon front is not activated, he can easily launch the level 9 soul guiding device!


    Just now, firesword Douluo has no time to do other defense. It can only move its body laterally and urge the flying spirit guide to move its body instantaneously.


    However, just under this halberd, Yang Yu cut off the armor of the soul guiding device of the fire sword Douluo. Although Yang Yu did not cut off his head, his left arm was cut off by Yang Yu. That''s why the blood is flowing!


    "Damn it!"


    The fire sword Douluo roared, and the mob left in an instant. The red sword in his hand burst out a terrible flame, just like guiding the sun fire in the sky into the red sword.


    Sun refined gold is a special power of rare metal which is also very precious in the sun moon empire!


    Although not really with the help of the sun''s power, but also have a sense of the fox''s power, although not so frightening, but still very strong!


    It''s really extraordinary to be able to make a class 91 Title Douluo compete with super Douluo, which is made of sun Jingjin!


    "The sun is shining in the sky!"


    Fire sword Douluo stares at Yang Yu and directly lights up his ninth soul ring.


    At the same time, the red sword in his hand is also integrated with the spirit of the fire sword at this moment, and the terrible flame radiated in the sun breaks out at this moment!


    The red sword in the hand of fire sword Douluo was like a little sun, and the blazing temperature and dazzling brilliance swept out.


    Then, with the shape of fire sword Douluo diving down, his red sword and the ninth soul skill increase in his hands. With the help of the sun in the sky, he wields this sword and cuts to Yang Yu at this moment!


    "Virtual hand control!"


    Yang Yu murmured and raised his left hand to the fire sword Douluo. A wisp of invisible power poured into the red sword in the hand of fire sword Douluo!


    "Hiss!"


    Then, in the startled eyes of fire sword Douluo, the strongest sword that he was proud of, even the level 95 super Douluo, was suddenly and inexplicably weakened by half.


    Then, the sword of fire sword Douluo became weaker and weaker, just as if it was exhausted. When it came to Yang Yu not far away, the sun that this sword radiated the power of the sun was actually very weak!


    "Hey..."


    Yang Yu looked at this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, looked at the fire sword Douluo appearance, playfully laughed out!Although the two soul skills of virtual sea horse soul bone are extremely terrible, for Yang Yu, these two soul skills are almost the most powerful of all Yang Yu''s soul skills. There is no doubt about it!


    At the moment, Yang Yu stares at the fire sword fight Luo, forest smile, a terrible killing opportunity from Yang Yu''s body, and then, the voice strange mouth: "ridicule!"


    "Dang!"


    The sword that was originally intended to be chopped at Yang Yu, at this moment, it is once again out of control to the Golden Shield in Yang Yu''s hands!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire sword Douluo. On top of the broken God halberd in his hand, a dark golden light suddenly burst out. On Yang Yu''s broken God halberd, a dark golden halberd awn was cut directly to the direction of the fire sword Douluo!


    "How can it be like this, why can I be so subdued? This is not the strength I should have!"


    Seeing Yang Yu''s broken halberd, Huojian Douluo locked the fire sword Douluo, which made his soul start to tremble. This made the nine level soul master who can match the super Douluo roared in his heart!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s Halberd didn''t kill the fire sword Douluo this time, and even didn''t hurt the fire sword Douluo.


    At this moment, around the body of the fire sword Douluo, an energy shield envelops it, and a strong soul power is surging in it, which resists Yang Yu''s broken God halberd and dark gold halberd awn from the fire sword Douluo''s body.


    "Nine level absolute defense shield?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire sword Douluo, and his eyebrows raised slightly. A title Douluo used a nine level absolute defense shield, which was not much different from Yang Yu''s extreme imperial defense. It was almost impossible to cut through the defense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Is a nine level absolute shield useful?"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire sword Douluo quietly. The broken halberd that had stopped was suddenly cut out again. On the sharp edge of the halberd, two dark golden halberd awns reappeared. With Yang Yu''s body twisting again, he directly cut into the absolute defense shield of fire sword Douluo!


    "Bang!"


    The roar sounded again, and the deafening roar swept up in the air, which made Ma Xiaotao and other Shrek students below change their looks.


    "Is that too strong?"


    "Is this still the soul saint? He is now facing a title Douluo, and even the super Douluo can fight with all his strength, but Yang Yu''s strength can suppress the fire sword duel! "


    "Well, is this the most powerful genius in the history of Douro?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, and the nine level absolute defense shield that has been cut into two tiny cracks by Yang Yu''s broken halberd in the sky, the look becomes extremely shocking.


    Yang Yu is just a soul saint. It makes them feel strange to be able to fight the title Douluo.


    Now it is even more to crush a level 9 soul master, or absolutely crush him, so that the title Douluo has no defensive power against himself. This means that they are shocked and inexplicable!


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    The fire sword Douluo''s look became very gloomy, and was beaten by Yang Yu, a soul saint. This made zunyang, who was respected as a super Douluo in mingdetang, was challenged!


    "Today, you are going to die. It''s just a grade 91 Douluo."


    Looking at the fire sword fighting, Yang Yu''s expression became extremely playful. The broken halberd in his hand was cut out again. The dark gold brilliance was filled on the halberd blade. At the same time, three dark gold halberds were condensed!


    "Die for me!"


    The fire sword Douluo stares at Yang Yu, and the sun sword in his hand is cut out. The fierce fire on the sword swept out, condensing the terrible high temperature, and directly stabs the broken halberd that Yang Yu chopped!


    "Ridicule!"


    "Virtual hand control!"


    "Golden shield!"


    Yang Yu looked at the fire sword Douluo''s resistance, and his mouth was covered with a strange smile. The Golden Shield in his hand once again burst into a bright golden light. The three soul skills directly ridiculed the fire sword Douluo, the sword that cut his own halberd, onto the golden shield again!


    This time, the red sword of fire sword Douluo was cut on Yang Yu''s golden shield again. The blazing brilliance and roar made the scalp numb!


    "Bang!"


    The roar sounded again, and Yang Yu''s broken halberd was cut on the absolute defense shield. This time, the nine level spirit guide was finally unable to bear. It exploded under the broken halberd, and turned into wisps of energy and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    The soul skill is absolutely the most powerful attack soul skill of Yang Yu. Even if it is the soul skill of two hundred thousand year soul ring, it is not necessarily comparable!


    At the moment, the third halberd is cut off, and three times of its power is poured over the absolute defense shield. This level 9 soul guide which is comparable to the ultimate imperial power is directly torn by the amazing destructive power!


    The most powerful means of the dark gold claw bear is its pair of dark gold fear claws, which can tear up the dragon, and Yang Yu''s breaking god five cuts was born because of this talent of the dark gold fear claw bear!


    At the moment, the attack of fire sword Douluo was dispelled by Yang Yu''s golden shield. The power of the virtual control hand and the power of the ultimate imperial power made Yang Yu''s arm burn, but it didn''t have much effect at all!


    It can be said that today''s Yang Yu is just like a bug. With the extreme defense and the extreme attack, Yang Yu''s attack and defense can cross the level 20 soul force realm against the enemy. But if any of them were missing, Yang Yu would not be as helpless as he is now!


    If only the spirit of Shura breaking the halberd, it is not impossible for Yang Yu to kill the fire sword Douluo, but it will definitely be severely damaged.


    If there is only the ultimate imperial martial spirit, the same is true. The existence of virtual seahorse soul skill makes Yang Yu feel like he can open five or five times with anyone. Even if the ultimate duel comes, Yang Yu can force him to open five to five with him before his soul power is exhausted!


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s two martial spirits, if only one of them, then Yang Yu can only be regarded as a powerful evil spirit!


    However, the two together, can also be used at the same time, that becomes a kind of almost no solution existence!


    Yang Yu can attack his opponent, but Yang Yu''s opponent can only be forced to open five or five times by Yang Yu, and all attacks are resolved by the golden shield.


    Basically, Yang Yu''s opponents can only be bombarded by Yang Yu''s extreme attack, but they can''t attack Yang Yu even once!


    "Go to hell!"


    Looking at the fire sword Douluo, Yang Yu was very satisfied with his present condition.


    It is this kind of attack and defense integration, no solution to the powerful!


    "Why is this possible? How can it be so? How can this be done?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Huojian Douluo looks stunned. Now he can understand.It''s not that he is not strong enough, but Yang Yu''s strength is just like a bug. Yang Yu''s attacks are strong enough to kill the title Douluo, but his attacks are repeatedly neutralized by Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power. How can we fight?


    "No!"


    Firesword Douluo roared, and a wisp of brilliance appeared in front of him. He wanted to condense an absolute defense soul guide shield.


    "Within a short distance!"


    However, Yang Yu stares at the fire sword Douluo, and there are wisps of dark thunder around his body and on the broken halberd.


    Then, with a burst of thunder, Yang Yu''s body reached the front of the fire sword Douluo in an instant. The broken God halberd in his hand was cut out, and four dark golden halberd awns burst out from the blade of the broken God halberd!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, before the fire sword Douluo''s next level nine absolute defense soul guide shield condenses, Yang Yu''s broken God halberd in his hand has already crossed the fire sword Douluo''s body, and the dark gold halberd awn is surging with the destructive power that breaks the space.


    "Hi..."


    With blood floating, the body of fire sword Douluo is broken in the sky. All the soul guides on the body are cut off and fall to the ground at this moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Yu turns around, and the fifth halberd of the fifth chopper of the broken God has not been cut out, but the fire sword Douluo, the 91 level Title Douluo, has been killed by Yang Yu!


    It can be said that Yang Yu''s current strength has been able to fight with the title Douluo, and his soul power is below level 95. It is not impossible to kill him!


    Among them, the soul mentor is naturally controlled by Yang Yu. Now Yang Yu has the potential to become the killer of the soul master!


    It''s like the level 91, but with the level 9 spirit guide, the sun god sword can fight with the fire sword of super Douluo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    When facing Yang Yu, the long sword, the soul guiding device of fire sword Douluo, did not play its due strong side!


    Soul master, it''s either melee or ranged.


    However, the strength of the near war soul master is not better than that of the soul division at the same level. For Yang Yu, it is not as threatening as the soul division.


    As for the remote soul tutor, there is no threat to Yang Yu at all!


    A virtual control hand can solve all long-range soul weapon attacks, whether it''s soul guided gun or any other attack!


    Before the soul guide attacks Yang Yu, Yang Yu can void and control 50% of its power, and then detonate it. Before it gets close to Yang Yu, all remote soul guides will be destroyed by Yang Yu!


    Therefore, Yang Yu is the nemesis of a long-range soul master. Even if a level 9 soul master comes, he still has a level 9 soul guidance battery and can carry out a full map attack. When facing Yang Yu, he will be bent to death, and can''t do anything to Yang Yu.


    Of course, at the moment, the fire sword Douluo has fallen, and he died unjustly. His own realm is only level 91, and his biggest dependence is Yang Yu. Yang Yu can''t touch Yang Yu at all. He has been attacking the golden shield.


    "Can this method of fighting make people angry?"


    Yang Yu turned to look at the fire sword Douluo which had been cut into several sections, and then he gave a playful smile.


    "Too strong!"


    Watching the fire sword Douluo being killed, a young man in the Shrek Cadet team exclaimed.


    Soul Saint killed the title of Douluo, such a record, in the whole Douluo continent, a hand absolute number of over!


    Yang Yu, however, has crushed an existence who can fight with super Douluo with his cultivation of soul saint!


    "Yang Yu, you..."


    Ma Xiaotao and others are still sealing scorpion tiger Douluo, watching Yang Yu fall down, Ma Xiaotao''s voice is full of consternation.


    Three years ago, Yang Yu was just a soul king. Compared with her strength, at least on paper, she is definitely stronger than Yang Yu!


    But now, Yang Yu has not only caught up with him in his accomplishments, but also upgraded his own strength to an extremely terrible level!


    Although Ma Xiaotao can escape under such a strong man, he will definitely be severely damaged.


    But Yang Yu, a nine level soul teacher comparable to super Douluo, was killed by Yang Yu. With such strength, I''m afraid she has been far away from her?


    "It''s OK. I''m not going to play in these three years. I''m lucky to improve my strength. I''ve become very strong."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Ma Xiaotao.


    "Did you go to the Holy Spirit for the past three years?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, a girl looks surprised and looks at Yang Yu.


    Holy Spirit church, where is that?


    It''s not too much to say that the whole Douluo continent is the most dangerous place, because all the evil spirit masters in the whole Douluo continent and the sun and moon continent are gathered in it, and the top strong ones among them are also gathered here!


    It can be said that even if the xuanlao super Douluo entered into the Holy Spirit cult, there would be only ten dead and no life. It was a real dragon''s den!


    However, Yang Yu now said that he was himself into it!


    "Yes, or I didn''t want to enter the Holy Spirit church myself. Could these guys really capture me in Shrek college?"


    Yang Yu waved his hand with a smile, and then looked at the scorpion tiger Douluo, who has been with Yang Yu for the longest time in the Holy Spirit religion.


    "Why, why?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, scorpion tiger Douluo''s voice is icy roar, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes is full of cold murders.


    "It''s very simple. Because there are many powerful members of Holy Spirit teaching, and you are the most idle and fearless of loss in the whole Douluo continent, so use it to let you help me obtain the soul ring. Otherwise, you let me and the strong men of Shrek college to obtain so many soul rings of 100000 years. When will you get it?"


    Yang Yu''s voice was flat. Before he came to the black energy shield, he also began to release his soul power to maintain the operation of this level 9 soul guide.


    Before the arrival of Mu Lao, Yang Yu was able to keep the soul guide from being broken.


    Scorpio is doomed to die here!


    "Use us to get the ring? impossible! Absolutely impossible! If you don''t become the evil spirit Master, the leader and the two extreme duels can definitely see through your identity. You can''t stay in the Holy Spirit church without being identified! "


    Scorpion tiger Douluo cold mouth, as a super Douluo, he has been observing Yang Yu for three years, always observing whether Yang Yu is different!


    But don''t mention him. Even Zhong Li of level 98 and two extreme Douluo can not see Yang Yu''s abnormality. In the past three years, Yang Yu is a master of evil spirits, absolutely right!


    "Ha ha, you''re right. In the past three years, I''ve been a master of evil spirits. I''m not acting or pretending. The variation eroded by the clock is not fake. In these three years, my body, martial spirit and soul power have indeed become the evil soul master..."Yang Yu pondered and said, "but unfortunately, before going to your Holy Spirit church, I did one thing, so that my intelligence could not be eroded by evil attributes, and that was my spiritual sea!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the scorpion tiger Douluo still looks cold and does not believe: "impossible, absolutely impossible. The leader and the two extreme Douluo will definitely be able to see through your identity and will never be concealed by you!"


    In the view of scorpion tiger Douluo, even if Zhong Li was cheated, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui could never have been cheated by Yang Yu''s original soul king, right?


    It''s not that scorpion tiger Douluo doesn''t believe it, but it is the fact!


    "I don''t know about this..."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. This time in the Holy Spirit mission, Yang Yu had never seen death god Douluo Ye Xishui.


    As for long Xiaoyao, he saw through Yang Yu, but he didn''t tear it down. He even helped Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t know why, but he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care too much about the idea of long Xiaoyao, because they were bound to become enemies in the future.


    Ye Xishui will not leave the Holy Spirit cult, nor will long Xiaoyao. When Yang Yu destroys the Holy Spirit cult in the future, he will certainly stand opposite to long Xiaoyao.


    "Why is it like this? How can you hide from the extreme fighter?"


    Scorpion tiger Douluo or do not want to believe that Yang Yu can cheat two extreme Douluo and Zhong Li.


    "Well, it''s nothing strange. Zhong Li is not very strong at all. He has no strength to see through my disguise. As for why..."


    Yang Yu looked at the scorpion tiger Douluo and said faintly: "because, I condensed the first soul core!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "What?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the voice of scorpion tiger Douluo suddenly became frightened. When looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes became extremely strange.


    Yang Yu even said that when he disguised the evil soul master, he was not found by Zhong Li and others because he condensed the first soul core!


    However, when Yang Yu just entered the Holy Spirit religion, he seemed to be just a four ring soul sect, right?


    At that time, Yang Yu was able to condense the first soul core?


    "There''s nothing impossible. You''re going to die anyway. I don''t have to hide it from you. When Mu Lao comes, let you die more clearly."


    Yang Yu said faintly.


    At that time, he was able to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years. Naturally, it was not difficult for Yang Yu to condense the soul core.


    Of course, when Yang Yu was in the four ring soul sect, he condensed the soul ring. It was really against the heaven!


    In this case, I''m afraid there is no second such existence in the whole Douluo continent!


    "The first soul core, I have integrated into my own spiritual sea. Can you see that my spiritual sea has not been corroded by Zhong Li''s strength?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, looking at the scorpion tiger Douluo, the smile of the corner of the mouth is extremely confident.


    ��������


    The scorpion tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu, and the whole person was silent. Then he looked up at Yang Yu with a look of indifference!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the level 9 soul guide seal cover shook violently, and the originally silent black energy shield was again impacted by the soul power of scorpion tiger Douluo.


    This time, the scorpion tiger Douluo almost released his soul power and condensed it into a scorpion tail like energy competition, which impacted the soul guide shield and wanted to rush out of the seal.


    He must escape now, and must live to bring Yang Yu''s information back to the Holy Spirit church. Even if he can''t kill Yang Yu and the students of Shrek college, he must escape back to the Holy Spirit church!


    The realm of the four ring soul sect is the core of the mixed soul. Now it has become the seven ring soul saint, and has been passed down by the gods.


    If such people are not killed ahead of time, the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit religion will all be destroyed in Yang Yu''s hands!


    He didn''t know whether Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit cult had any hatred, but scorpion tiger Douluo''s intuition told him that nine out of ten there were.


    "Don''t struggle. This spirit guide is a level 9 spirit guide made by imitating the soul guide test room of Mingde hall. It uses rare metals and can''t release the soul. Even if you are a super Douluo, you can''t break it."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, looked at the scorpion tiger Douluo, and said indifferently: "of course, it is feasible to consume my soul power, but I have also condensed my soul core. My soul power needs to be consumed. By then, old Mu may have come!"


    Yang Yu is not worried or anxious. Even if the scorpion tiger Douluo comes out and has the skill of mocking the soul, Yang Yu can also entangle the scorpion tiger Douluo to Mu Lao.


    Today, it is not only the fire sword Douluo that will fall, but also the super Douluo!


    There are not many super dolas taught by the Holy Spirit. One can be killed. In the future, when the war begins, the pressure of Shrek college will be much less.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The scorpion tiger Douluo didn''t open his mouth, but when he looked at Yang Yu, his face was extremely cold, and the soul power of attacking the soul guide shield became more and more powerful.


    However, in addition to bursts of roar, there is no use, Yang Yu glanced at the scorpion tiger Douluo and did not talk to him.


    "Yang Yu, do you really unite your soul core?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiao asked. Among all the people present, I''m afraid only a few soul saints have heard of the name of the soul core and know the difficulty of its cohesion.


    "Well, the first soul core has been condensed. When the title of Douluo is broken, the second soul core will be condensed."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not mean to conceal it.


    God level soul ring, soul core, these things will be known sooner or later. Yang Yu has no intention to hide, but he will not deliberately publicize it.


    "Pervert, you were only four rings?"


    Looking at the strong voice of Yang Tao.


    "Fortunately, there was a chance."


    Yang Yu smiles. If his talent and other three attributes were not restored temporarily, Yang Yu might not be able to condense the first soul ring.


    "And Have you really been handed down by gods like the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty? Will you become a God in the future


    Ma Xiaotao asked again, completely forgetting the existence of scorpion tiger Douluo.


    "Well, as long as the realm is reached, you can become a God. As for what kind of God The God of war or the God of war should be able to count. "


    Yang Yu said that his strength and divine power were related to the Shura''s halberd, which was the artifact that dominated the cutting and destruction, which should be the God of killing.


    As for the God of destruction


    There is another one in the divine world. Yang Yu is not interested in fighting with that one. It is a waste of energy."Really?"


    This time, Ma Xiaotao and all the other students of Shrek college looked at Yang Yu in amazement.


    Since Tang San, the sea god, became a God, no one has become a God in Douluo.


    Now standing in front of them is a future God. They feel that their breath has become rapid.


    "Don''t be so in order, it''s just a God. When it comes, it will be sent."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    In fact, it is.


    Yang Yu will leave at that time. He is a self-made God. He really wants to find an acquaintance in Douluo to send it directly.


    As for whether it is suitable or not, Yang Yu really doesn''t care too much. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him in the future.


    "This is a divine inheritance!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with a wisp of hope and envy.


    ��������


    Yang Yu took a look at Ma Xiaotao and shook his head. If he really liked it, he would give it to Ma Xiaotao.


    Evil fire phoenix, as long as the dark side is completely released, to the extreme, as a destructive force to make.


    However, just to think about it, Yang Yu didn''t open his mouth to say it. He still looked at the scorpion tiger Douluo quietly and began to wait for the arrival of Mu Lao et al.


    When Shrek college comes to the star forest, at the speed of Mu Lao, there is no problem in three minutes. Now it is almost time to calculate the time.


    "Well?"


    But, Mu Lao has not arrived, Yang Yu''s expression then congeals, the Mou son deep looked to star big forest direction.


    "Rustling..."


    A few seconds later, in the Starwood forest behind Yang Yu and others, a golden figure stepped out of the forest with three eyes. It was Wang qiuer''s animal type, the three eyed Golden Dragon.


    ��������


    However, Yang Yu didn''t say hello to Wang qiuer. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man with black hair who followed Wang qiuer and walked in a plain pace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The middle-aged man was dressed in black, and his long black hair hung down to his heel. He looked calm, but Yang Yu could feel the terrible pressure from his body!


    "God of beasts, heaven!"


    Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with black hair and spoke in a heavy voice.


    In the face of this one, Yang Yu really does not have the strength to fight a war. Unless he uses the auxiliary opportunity of the system, Yang Yu has no hope even if he sticks to it for a minute.


    Different from scorpion tiger Douluo, the super Douluo, Emperor Tian is definitely a semi God level strong man, and now Yang Yu''s Yang Yu is not at the same level.


    "What, emperor?"


    Ma Xiaotao and others instantly look frozen, looking at the middle-aged man with dark hair and Wang qiuer, all of them are tight.


    If it was not for the seal of the scorpion tiger Douluo, Yang Yu estimated that Ma Xiaotao and others had been far away when he just called out the name!


    "Beast God..."


    At this moment, even the scorpion tiger Douluo sealed by Yang Yu and others all stopped his action. When he looked at the emperor, he looked very strange.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t mean anything. I just came to see the boy."


    Emperor Tian gave a faint smile, and then looked at Yang Yu''s direction. His golden eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, don''t worry. Emperor Tian didn''t mean anything when he came here. He didn''t have to worry about anything. Just someone wanted to see you."


    Wang qiuer also gave Yang Yu a voice at the moment. Now Ma Xiaotao and others are there. She is not easy to speak directly. After all, no one knows her identity.


    Yang Yu scratched his head, then looked at the emperor and said, "don''t look, I am the God body, the complete God body."


    "It seems that you have really fulfilled all the conditions for becoming a God."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Emperor Tian spoke softly.


    "Yes, as long as the realm is reached, I can become a God."


    Yang Yu nodded. Now it''s no use even lying. There is a person who wants to see himself, and that person, Yang Yu doesn''t have to think about to know who it is.


    The real master of star forest -- Silver Dragon King!


    This one wants to see himself. Unless Yang Yu uses the system to assist the opportunity, he will not have the strength to fight against it, even if it is 100% virtual!


    The Silver Dragon King is not a nuclear explosion, it is a real God level existence!


    "You''re really amazing. It''s almost impossible for you to become a God in this world, but you did it."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the emperor said with emotion, and a touch of envy flashed through his golden pupil.


    "Get down to business."


    Yang Yu waved his hand. Since Wang qiuer has already said the purpose of emperor Tian, there is no need for Yang Yu to talk nonsense with emperor Tian.


    "Come with me to the heart of the star forest. Someone wants to see you."


    Emperor Tian opened his mouth, he did not release the spiritual force, so he did not know that Wang qiuer had told Yang Yu about it.


    "Emperor heaven!"


    However, just as emperor Tian''s voice had just dropped, the roar of Mu Lao''s anger swept over. Then, a bright holy dragon with more than 100 meters came, and Mu Lao''s real spirit was directly between Yang Yu and Emperor Tian.


    "Munn, I just want to invite him to be a guest. There''s no malice."


    Emperor Tian looked at Mu Lao, who had already restored his human form, and said faintly.


    "At the core of the star forest, if you let Yang Yu go alone, there will be no security guarantee at all!"


    Mu said coldly, without any discussion.


    Are you kidding? Now that Yang Yugang has just returned, how can he let Yang Yu risk in the big forest of stars? It is more dangerous than going to the Holy Spirit cult!


    After all, the evil spirit Master can be regarded as human, and the soul beast It''s not human!


    "Beast God, I have no problem to go, but now this matter..."


    Yang Yu pointed to the already froze scorpion tiger Douluo with a desperate look, and said.


    "Killed?"


    Emperor tiankan asked Yang Yu.


    "Yes, help Mu to kill him together!"


    Yang Yu nodded and spoke very directly.


    "Moon?"


    The emperor did not refuse, and looked directly at the dignified Mu Lao.


    "Mr. mu, don''t worry. I promise to come back alive in one day."


    Yang Yu nodded to Mu Lao who looked at him, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Really?"


    Mr. Mu looked at Yang Yu and asked with some doubts.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Yang Yu nodded very definitely.


    Mu was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. He believed that Yang Yu would not do anything harmful to him. Since Yang Yu was so confident, he chose to believe Yang Yu!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu nodded, and then his eyes looked coldly at the direction of scorpion tiger Douluo.I didn''t expect that after so many years, I can still meet my acquaintances again at this time!


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Tian nodded, and there was no redundant words. Since Yang Yu promised to go to the star forest, he also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    As a super Douro, it takes some time for Mun to kill alone. If he joins in, half a minute is enough!


    The black soul guide shield rises, and the scorpion tiger Douluo looks at Mu Lao and di Tian, and the whole person''s look becomes extremely ugly, just like eating a dead mouse.


    God of the beast, God of heaven, in addition to an extreme Douluo, how can he fight?


    Really, he can play all his life without being killed by seconds!


    Then, within the eerie look of everyone, half a minute passed quickly.


    When Mu Lao and the animal God Emperor Tian landed in front of the people again, no one spoke.


    But in their hearts, it is Qi Qi who is in silence for the super Douluo.


    A class 95 super Douluo, but also known for a long time strong!


    Just now, he was killed by a 99 level extreme Douluo and the beast God Emperor Tianwei who has cultivated for 800000 years. He was killed in half a minute!


    This kind of speed and method may be the most suffocating and dramatic super doula in the whole Douro continent, in all the super doulo in history?


    It was Yang Yu who looked at the God of the beast and Mu Lao who came down from the sky. He looked strange.


    This is a super Douro. He was killed in half a minute


    "Sad."


    Yang Yu murmured a word in a low voice, and then he looked at Wang qiuer''s direction, with a soft smile on his lips.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you. When the time comes, she''ll just talk to you. There won''t be any danger!"


    Wang qiuer was also quite pleased to say a voice to Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, do you really want to go?"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth at this time and looked solemnly at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Must go!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then said with ease: "don''t worry, since the beast God said there was no danger, he invited me to be a guest, so there must be no danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Emperor Tian, since you say there is no danger, I hope you can do it. Otherwise, as an old man who has not lived for many years, I may not be crazy before I die."


    Mu was silent for a moment, and finally looked at the direction of emperor Tian. He knew that if he could not persuade Yang Yu, he could only start from emperor Tian''s side.


    Mu Lao is threatening. He doesn''t mean to be afraid of the emperor. He is the first to fight against the emperor, or is he the extreme Douluo who has lived for more than ten years. He is really not afraid of the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, there is a person who wants to see him. What happened in the sun moon Empire and his current strength are worthy of seeing him."


    Emperor Tian opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Then go."


    Old Mu looked at Yang Yu. Since emperor Tian has said so, he has nothing to say now.


    Emperor Tian should not cheat people like this for the sake of Yang Yu. If he really wants to kill you, even if he is mu Lao''s full protection, Yang Yu will surely die.


    There is a gap between mu Lao and Emperor Tian in terms of strength, which is the first hidden strong man in Douluo mainland and a super fierce beast of 800000 years.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Yu smile, not a bit worried, look very calm.


    "By the way, here you are. This sick sun sword ionega ghost is very suitable for you. They are all fire attributes. Moreover, it is a level 9 soul guide. I believe it can make your strength stronger."


    Before leaving, Yang Yu gave Ma Xiaotao the sun sword in his hand. The strength of the fire sword Douluo is very ordinary, but this nine level soul guiding weapon long sword made by sun Jingjin is very strong!


    Ma Xiaotao has now reached level 75, which is equivalent to Yang Yu. With this soul guiding device, can the strength absolutely reach the level of hundouluo!


    Ma Xiaotao put it away directly without any affectation. He knew that Yang Yu was not suitable for this soul guiding device. It was better to hand it down than to leave dust on it. For him, this sun god sword is really extraordinary!


    "That''s it. I''m going. I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes to the side of emperor Tian and stands with Wang Qiu.


    Emperor Tian didn''t say anything. He directly restored his own body. The black dragon body rose to the sky, waiting for Yang Yu to go to the deep forest of stars.


    After a while, Wang qiuer turned into a human being, with his long hair hanging down to his waist and holding Yang Yu''s hand, he looked at the distant core of the big star forest.


    Emperor Tian looked at the two men and didn''t say anything. The relationship between Yang Yu and the king penguin, the extremely fierce beast in the star forest, except Xiong Jun, was a muscle robbery. Everyone could see it alone.


    Therefore, looking at the way Yang Yu and Wang qiuer get along with each other, Emperor Tian did not show any color, and he accepted it calmly.


    Soon, under the emperor''s rapid, Yang Yu came to the real forbidden area of human beings in the star forest, the absolute core of the land!


    Emperor Tian''s huge wings converged. After entering the core circle of the big star forest, Emperor Tian''s body began to shrink rapidly. Soon, he recovered to the human appearance. A ray of black light was released from him and wrapped up the bodies of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, and continued to fly with them.


    At the same time, the three of them are flying towards the place of great ferocity. At this time, they look more like a pair of friends than people and beasts.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He was very clear about what level of existence he was going to face. He inherited half the power of the Dragon God and controlled all the elements of the super existence - the Silver Dragon King!


    It wasn''t long before the land of great evil arrived.


    Emperor Tian with Yang Yu through the thick canopy, slowly falling down.


    Yang Yu had been thinking about it before. The sudden change of scenery around him made him wake up, but then he was stunned.


    Star forest is one of the most terrifying places in the whole continent. No soul master dares to step here easily. It can be said that this is a restricted area for human beings.


    More than once, Yang Yu had fantasized about the scene of a fierce place. When he was young, he always thought that it must be full of all kinds of terrors, but what kind of scene was presented to him at this time?


    The first thing that comes into view is a lake. The lake is not very big. You can see the opposite bank at a glance. It seems that the size of the lake is almost the same as that of Haishen lake.


    The water of the lake is smooth as a mirror. The light green lake water is like a piece of the most beautiful natural jadeite, flashing with green light full of life. Around the lake, a towering ancient tree goes straight into the sky. On the surface of the lake, there is a light mist, moist air with the unique fragrance of plants.


    Here, it is full of the breath of life. Its vitality is at least several times that of the outside world. Here, there are various natural elements with various attributes. Its intensity is more amazing than any place we have seen in Douluo.


    This is like the place where life originated, as if all the creatures in the star forest were bred here.


    Here, more full of the taste of heaven and earth, as if even a little sound, will destroy the peace and beauty here.Is this the place of great evil?


    In Yang Yu''s heart, it is more like a paradise for living beings!


    The black air around him faded away. Emperor Tian stood quietly beside Yang Yu and asked, "do you feel it? Is it beautiful here? "


    Yang Yu replied without hesitation: "it''s very beautiful. It''s just a fairyland on earth. It seems to be the place where the goddess of nature lives."


    Emperor Tian said faintly: "yes, this is the place that breeds life. The lake you see is the most holy water of life in our star forest.


    As early as a million years ago, this lake had existed. It was it that gave birth to all living things in the star forest. It was a miracle in itself. It took millions of years to make the star forest have its own ecological balance. At the beginning, I and


    At this point, he stopped, his eyes are also full of disappointment, there is a bit of awe.


    Yang Yu didn''t go to see him, so he couldn''t see the look in his eyes. He was completely shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Water of life, yes!


    Only this name can express its beauty.


    "What a surprise! The core area, which we call the place of great evil, is so beautiful. "


    "This is the masterpiece of nature and the source of life that nature has given to the world," he said


    Yang Yu nodded and turned to look at the emperor. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s true. But I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to appreciate this sight. After all, I''m a human being this time. Let''s talk about business directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Wait a minute. There are still some people who haven''t come. Let''s talk about it later."


    Emperor Tian looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Who wants to see me? Is there anything more powerful than you in the big forest of stars?"


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Wait a moment, you will know that this one exists. I believe you will be surprised, but it will never be strange."


    Emperor Tian shook his head and said nothing more.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s calm look, he always felt that Yang Yu seemed to be very calm, just like knowing who to see later.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more. Looking at Wang qiuer''s direction, his smile became strong.


    "How about the three years?"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and asked with a smile.


    "It''s good. Except for you, it''s the same as before. It''s just practice every day."


    Wang qiu''er held Yang Yu''s hand tightly. He looked very happy. He did not cover up in front of the emperor.


    "Yes, I thought you would miss me."


    Yang Yu smiles and scrapes Wang qiuer''s Qiong nose with a smile.


    "Did you miss me


    Wang qiuer''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Yu''s smile. She asked with a smile.


    "What do you say..."


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and asked with a smile.


    "I guess so."


    Wang qiuer looks at Yang Yu, smiling more and more.


    Yang Yu nodded, and then took Wang qiuer directly into his arms without saying anything more.


    With a faint smile, Wang qiuer nestles quietly in Yang Yu''s arms.


    There is no sweet and boring words, there is no reunion should have some ecstasy, only now so calm and indifferent.


    Wang qiuer''s character is so arrogant and cold, just like a noble Queen.


    With Yang Yu, there has been no such sweet honey, but that kind of tacit and quiet feelings has always been the tone between the two people.


    "You two are not afraid. This is the big forest of stars. The auspicious beast is the soul beast, and you are the human being..."


    Emperor Tian looks at Yang Yu and holds Wang qiuer in his arms. He always feels uncomfortable.


    It is very difficult for human beings and soul masters to have this kind of emotion. After all, it is the ghosts and beasts of 100000 years who can incarnate human beings, and few of them choose to transform human beings.


    In addition, the relationship between human beings and ghosts and beasts means that there is no emotion. Therefore, Emperor Tian looks at Yang Yu''s and Wang qiuer''s feelings, and his personal feeling is very strange.


    "Nothing. Sooner or later, I will become a God and leave the world. Then qiu''er will leave with me. As for her being a soul animal, is it important?"


    Yang Yu spoke lightly and did not care about the emperor''s words.


    "This matter should be one of the topics to be talked about later."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept a close eye on Yang Yu.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, in the silence of the three people, outside the lake of life, each figure stepped forward, all of them looked like human beings, but they gave out a kind of fierce power belonging to the soul and beast alone.


    "Five fierce beasts in the forest of stars"


    Yang Yu looked at the other four figures walking along and asked with a smile.


    These four men, three men and one woman.


    One of the three men is as strong as an iron tower, one with long red hair, and the other with a cold breath, while the woman is a green dress with soft breath and a feeling of affinity.


    "You should have heard that these are Xiong Jun, Wanyao Wang, Biji and red king."


    Emperor Tian nodded and pointed to the four people.


    "Hum."


    However, Xiong Jun and the red king were indifferent, and they did not speak again or look at Yang Yu.


    As for human beings, they can''t afford to be close to each other at all. As for the Wanyao king, this one is very calm and nods to Yang Yu, which is in line with his image.


    "I didn''t expect that auspicious beast really fell in love with human beings."


    But Biji, looking at Yang Yu, has a pair of green eyes with curiosity.


    "It''s nothing strange. Maybe you turn into a human being and grow up in the human world. Maybe at some time, you will fall in love with a human being."


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, for this super fierce beast is quite good, after all, is a top nurse.


    "Is it?"


    Biji smiles and doesn''t ask. She just shakes her head.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."


    Emperor Tian waves his hand and interrupts the conversation between Yang Yu and Biji. Then he looks at the lake of life and crosses a wisp of spiritual power into it."Oh?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked into the lake of life, with his mouth slightly raised.


    "You don''t seem nervous at all."


    A moment later, in Yang Yu''s ear, an ethereal voice came from nowhere.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. There''s no danger."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "Even if you dare to enter the forest, you can''t be sure that the Star Trek is the most dangerous place."


    The Silver Dragon King''s voice sounded again and said with a light smile.


    "Because you said there would be no danger, and there is still a threat to you from an extreme fight."


    Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked calm, but he did not say that he had the confidence to escape from the lake of life.


    "Yes, since the emperor has said that you are not in danger, it is indeed no danger."


    The Silver Dragon King said, nothing strange.


    "Let''s get down to business. Then I''ll leave with qiu''er."


    Yang Yu said with a smile, without any nervous color.


    "In fact, there''s no big deal. It''s just curious why you can become a divine body, and you can absorb a divine level Soul Ring in this state."


    The Silver Dragon King did not talk nonsense, but went directly to the theme.


    "It''s easy, because I''ve already reached that level."


    Yang Yu said faintly that he had already cultivated his physique to the limit of human beings. In the future, he was the divine body. Is there any wonder?


    "The divine body is not so easy to condense. It needs the power of faith, or a God will pass it on to you, guide the power of the divine world to you, and let you transform into a divine body. It is not so easy as you said, otherwise the emperor would have become a divine body."


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth and denied Yang Yu''s words.


    Is emperor Tian powerful?


    In today''s Douluo continent, he is the undisputed number one. He has reached the limit under the deity, and has condensed three soul cores. However, such existence still can not touch the level of the divine body.


    Even a little bit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Oh, you mean that."


    With a smile, Yang Yu continued to say calmly, "I''m lucky. In the dark desert, I just blew up a god beast, and then absorbed his soul ring. He became a god body and got the divine level soul ring."


    "The beast?"


    The Silver Dragon King murmured, and after a moment''s silence, he opened his mouth again in amazement: "what''s the matter? I feel a familiar breath in your body."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and finally he nodded and said, "Jiuzi, the Dragon God, who was killed by me is the gluttonous one. Then he was lucky enough to absorb his soul ring."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile. Looking at the lake of life, he raised his mouth slightly.


    "Taotie in this world?"


    The Silver Dragon King was surprised again. She was in Douluo for nearly a million years. Why did she never feel the smell of gluttonous food?


    "I don''t know about this, but I still know Taotie. In our Shrek college, there is a strong man whose spirit is Taotie. I have seen his real spirit."


    Yang Yu nodded and said, but did not tell the truth.


    "Xuanzi?"


    Emperor Tian nodded. He knew xuanlao, or two people had met.


    After all, one is the master of star forest, and the other is the most obvious one in Shrek college in recent 100 years.


    "How could he have died in that explosion? Should not... "


    The Silver Dragon King said that she didn''t think that the power of nuclear explosion could kill Taotie, and that kind of power could not threaten the strong at the level of gods!


    "This is not what I can know. Its strength is really strong, but I don''t know why it died, because I didn''t know what happened at that time..."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not say that he had swallowed up the body of Taotie.


    because it can not be said, otherwise, who knows whether the emperor will swallow himself up for the divine essence contained in his own body.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yang Yu only said one thing in the future, that is, he evolved into a god body after absorbing the God level soul ring, because only in this way can people not make their own ideas.


    The soul beast can''t absorb the soul ring, and if Yang Yu is killed, it will not produce the soul ring. Therefore, neither human nor soul animal can get the secret of becoming a God from Yang Yu.


    "It''s really abnormal, but you don''t know why. It should be normal. I''m very surprised that you survived that explosion."


    The Silver Dragon King nodded, and now she couldn''t figure out why. Instead of wasting her time to guess, she might as well have done so.


    As a God, she has not been experienced, so it is impossible to find out all the ways.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Yang Yu watched the emperor and the Silver Dragon King fall into silence. After asking, he asked again.


    "Why did the sea god look for you?"


    The Silver Dragon King spoke again, and there was indeed something to ask.


    Others may not know, but she is very clear that Tang San did not leave after dispelling the tide of sea spirits and beasts, but stayed for a period of time, which should be to find Yang Yu.


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of the inheritance of Shenju. Thousands of years ago, he was a scum in front of me. With my talent at that time, let a God who came out of the world admit that it''s strange?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, this matter is to say very direct, anyway did not get the Tang three God run inheritance, he did not have the necessity to conceal.


    "You''re right. I''m worried about this matter. With your present talent, if I were the sea god, I would choose you as the successor..."


    The Silver Dragon King nodded, and Yang Yu''s words were correct.


    With Yang Yu''s talent, the extreme attack and the ultimate imperial spirit coexist, and there are so many soul rings and soul bones for hundreds of thousands of years. The Silver Dragon King is now a disciple of Yang Yu


    Yeah?


    The Silver Dragon King was stunned, and his body under the lake of life was also shocked. Then he said with a smile, "are you interested in being my disciple? Before you become a God, I believe I have the qualification to teach you!"


    "Take me as a disciple?"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. Then he said with a strange look: "forget it, or we will become masters and apprentices. Maybe when we meet again, the relationship will be very strange."


    Yang Yu directly refused, because he did not know whether he would come back to Douluo. According to the truth, there may be.


    After all, there are three and four of Douluo mainland. It is possible for Yang Yu to come again.


    At that time, if the fiancee is the Silver Dragon King, the relationship between Yang Yu and the Silver Dragon King will be a bit strange!


    "Oh?"


    Silver Dragon King some doubts Oh a, did not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words."We''ll know at that time. If we are destined, we may be able to become masters and apprentices."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and looked at the lake of life with a smile.


    "Well, since you say that first, I don''t want you to become a God even if you are yourself in the future."


    The Silver Dragon King spoke, more or less disappointed in his voice.


    ��������


    On the contrary, it was Emperor Tian on one side, and Xiong Jun and others looked at Yang Yu with a complicated look.


    They are ghosts and beasts. To them, becoming gods is something they can''t imagine. It can be said that there is no hope.


    "Any questions?"


    Seeing that these people were silent again, Yang Yu asked again.


    "The last question, which I am most curious about."


    The Silver Dragon King spoke again, and a touch of expectation rose in his voice.


    "You ask." Yang Yu nodded and could answer questions that Yang Yu would not refuse.


    "What do you have to do with the Shura God Yang Yu ten thousand years ago? Or are you him? "


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth. She and the emperor had felt Yang Yu. In the big forest of stars, all the spirits and animals knew the sea god tangsan, the angel God tianrenxue and the Shura God Yang Yu!


    Because Tang Sanhe and tianrenxue, the God of the Tang Dynasty, fought in the big forest of stars, and Emperor Tian felt very clearly.


    "Oh? Why do you ask this question? "


    Yang Yu glanced around and looked alert.


    "You are too much like him, and the strength and talent of this demon are too easy to make people feel wrong."


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth. He noticed Yang Yu when he first hunted the 70000 year old dark gold claw bear. He was curious about Yang Yu''s identity.


    "This is a secret. As for the relationship, I will know in the future, but I will not say it now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Although emperor Tian and others are very friendly now, they are a group of spirits that Yang Yu can''t fight.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Yu had better not admit it, or who knows what attitude emperor Tian and Silver Dragon King will be.


    Although there was no communication and hatred between Yang Yu and Emperor Tian ten thousand years ago


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Yes or no, it really doesn''t matter. Since you don''t say it, it''s OK."


    The Silver Dragon King looked at Yang Yu and shook his head helplessly.


    She was not sure whether Yang Yu was the Shura God ten thousand years ago, but according to her own ideas Should be!


    It''s not just a matter of appearance, but also Yang Yu''s various performances. Sometimes it doesn''t look like a teenager. It''s not surprising to say that he was the God ten thousand years ago.


    However, Yang Yu did not admit himself, and the Silver Dragon King was not sure.


    "Sometimes, is it meaningful that my strength has been able to become a God again, as for whether it is the person ten thousand years ago, what is the significance?"


    Yang Yu shook his head. He did not expect that the Silver Dragon King would ask himself a question.


    According to the truth, ten thousand years ago, he hunted and killed few ghosts and beasts in the star forest. How could the silver dragon king be so interested in himself?


    Is it because of the position of the God of Shura?


    "Indeed, these things are not important, you will be a new God, such strength, there is no need to worry about whether you are that person..."


    The Silver Dragon King nodded. Her curiosity was purely because Yang Yu was too powerful ten thousand years ago. The Silver Dragon King wanted to cooperate and had some thoughts of his own.


    However, now Yang Yu does not say whether she is the one ten thousand years ago, and she is not good at talking with Yang Yushen.


    "That''s it. If you don''t want to stay in the star forest for a while, let the emperor send you back."


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth again. After that, he was silent and did not speak again.


    "We''re leaving..."


    Yang Yu looked directly at the emperor without any intention of staying for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. I have something to talk to you about. This matter is related to the future of our star forest. I can''t tell you clearly!"


    When Emperor Tian opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, he looked very serious.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yu looked at the emperor and guessed what was going on.


    "We don''t care about the love between auspicious beast and you. After all, it''s the choice of auspicious beast. But if you leave Douluo in the future, we will lose a auspicious beast in star forest..."


    Emperor Tiankou, their spirits and beasts in the big forest of stars need emperor auspicious animals, not only can speed up the cultivation speed.


    The more important reason is that it can weaken the lethality of the punishment of heaven. For them, it is a matter of life and death. You can''t tell Yang Yu clearly.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll help you get a auspicious beast in the divine world. It won''t be weaker than qiu''er''s talent and blood."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Emperor Tian''s look is good-looking.


    "Don''t worry. I said that you can do it if you can. It''s just a auspicious animal. It''s nothing. You can wait."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Yes, you are quite different from other human Horcruxes."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Emperor Tian''s mouth slightly raised.


    He could feel that what Yang Yu said was not a lie to protect his life, but he really promised him that after becoming a God in the future, he would get a new auspicious animal for the star forest!


    "It''s really different. It''s really extraordinary to be able to fall in love with ghosts and beasts and be so indifferent when facing them."


    Biji is also beautiful eyes flashing at Yang Yu, Yang Yu should be the first to talk with them these super fierce * * for such a long time, just the attitude has been plain as water, really strange!


    The spirit beast and soul master, no matter what they are, are naturally hostile. Yang Yu''s performance makes Biji and di Tian feel very fresh.


    "Can you let me and qiu''er leave now?"


    Yang Yu asked emperor Tian.


    "Let''s go."


    Emperor Tian nodded. This time, he did not ask for anything. He immediately took Yang Yu and Wang qiuer with black soul power, and began to go out of the big forest of stars.


    Emperor Tian''s speed is very fast, more than ten minutes later, he took Yang Yu and Wang qiuer to the star forest again.


    Mu Lao, who has been waiting in situ, soon saw Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    ��������


    Mu Lao did not open his mouth, quietly looking at the emperor, with a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    After all, Emperor Tian is the animal God among the spirits and beasts. No matter how you say it, mu can''t believe it completely, especially Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, the two most talented students in Shrek college.


    "Well, you can take him away. In the future, if you can, don''t come to the star forest to hunt and kill the spirits and beasts of 100000 years old. In this way, you can come to us at any time, and we can be regarded as friends now."Emperor Tian opened his mouth, and then directly let go of the soul power that was holding Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Looking at Yang Yu''s back, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. I still need three more soul rings. When the time comes, there are so many choices, such as the ocean, the far north, the sunset forest and the sun moon empire. You should not be able to use your star forest."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s a good thing to be friends with you. Maybe it''s a good thing for us to make friends with you."


    Emperor Tian said with a smile and was very satisfied with Yang Yu''s answer.


    Yang Yu hunted and killed a handful of ghosts and beasts in the Xingdou forest, which was as rare as the one ten thousand years ago. It was a good thing for emperor Tian.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He went directly to Mu Lao and nodded.


    Mu Lao didn''t say anything to Emperor Tian. He directly took Yang Yu and Wang qiuer and flew away in the direction of Shrek college.


    "God run..."


    Emperor Tian looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, and sighed with a dull look. After a long time, he went to the star forest again.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to the idea of emperor Tian. Now he comes back again, there is only one thing for Yang Yu, that is to become stronger as soon as possible and become a God as soon as possible!


    "How about it? Didn''t emperor Tian do anything? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mu asked, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. I just talked with emperor Tian about qiu''er. After all, qiu''er will not be in the big forest of stars again.


    Yang Yu smile, look relaxed.


    Now that he has left the two strongholds of the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult, there is hardly any crisis for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is confident that he will be able to compete with the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult again!


    "It''s OK. If you come back this time, don''t take any more risks. Practice well and become a God. You are doomed to be invincible in the future."


    Mu old smile, looking at Yang Yu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "What''s the harvest this time? Are you the evil spirit Master genius who caused a wave of beasts in the sun moon Empire?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mr. Mu was relieved and began to ask about Yang Yu. For the safety of Ma Xiaotao, Mr. Mu asked several people to leave after xuanzi arrived. He did not ask about Yang Yu''s current situation.


    "Yes, what is your situation now?"


    Wang qiuer also looked at Yang Yu and asked curiously.


    "That person is me. I absorbed seven hundred thousand year old soul rings, and there are more than seven. It should be nine."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly released his ultimate Yuwu soul ring. Seven red and one black totally eight soul rings floated out at this moment.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s configuration of soul rings, Mu Lao and Wang qiuer look puzzled. Is Yang Yu not a seven ring soul saint? Why does he have eight soul rings?


    "Mr. mu, did you forget that my second martial spirit is an artificial one. I can absorb the soul ring through the soul bone. As long as the soul bone does not repel it, it can absorb the soul ring all the time. That''s why six whole body soul bones and two external soul bones are added, so I can hold eight rings when I have seven rings."


    Yang Yu shakes his head and says that he hasn''t seen him for three years.


    "Two extra soul bones?"


    Mu old body violent a shock, can''t believe to look at the direction of Yang Yu.


    What is the external soul bone? It is more precious than the soul bone of one hundred thousand years. The number of external soul bones that appeared in the whole history of Douluo continent can be counted with two hands!


    But now Yang Yu has two pieces of exoskeleton. This chance and luck have frightened mu.


    The birth of the soul bone is a one in ten thousand chance, and the attached soul bone in the soul bone is one in ten thousand chance, so calculate


    "Fortunately, one piece is the soul bone of the sea spirit beast of 100000 years old, and the other is recovered from the animal tide. You also know the lethality of the soul guide of the sun moon empire in the face of the sea of men tactics, and the number of sea soul beasts that died on which day..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took back his soul ring. His eyes twinkled.


    "What about your first martial spirit? I heard Xiao Tao say, as if you had a divine level Soul Ring?"


    Mu Lao opened his mouth at the second time, and his look became a little excited.


    Compared with the Soul Ring of the ultimate imperial martial spirit, Mu Lao obviously used Yang Yu''s divine level Soul Ring more.


    "Well, the big explosion in the dark desert somehow killed a god beast. In addition, I should have reached the peak of body training, which is equivalent to the limit of human beings. After absorbing the soul ring, I became a divine body, and also had a divine level soul ring."


    Did Yang Yu open his mouth? He said with a smile: "as long as the state arrives, I will be able to break through the bottleneck of level 99 without any obstacles, and enter the level 100 God."


    "Good, good!"


    Old Mu laughed and looked very surprised. He thought that it was the limit for Yang Yu to get seven hundred thousand year old soul rings. However, in three years'' time, Yang Yu not only fooled the Holy Spirit cult to hunt and kill the 100000 year old animals he needed, but also broke the barrier of his becoming a god!


    To be honest, he thought that Yang Yu would become a God in the future by relying on the inheritance of God. No one would think that Yang Yu could become a God himself!


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu smile, mood more relaxed.


    "Go straight to the inner courtyard after you go back to the college, but when you both go together, your old friends will be very happy if they know that Wang qiuer is not dead. After the Haishen Pavilion meeting, many things have made great progress in the past three years!"


    Old Mu smiles and says to Yang Yu.


    "Well, just this time back, some people want to meet..."


    Yang Yu ponders and smiles. Are the two precious grandchildren and granddaughters in the mirror world in Shrek college?


    Murao nodded and sped to Shrek college.


    ����


    Inside of Shrek college.


    "What''s the situation today? How did you suddenly gather all the people together? What''s the task?"


    "Why, is everyone coming? This is something big to happen!"


    In the inner courtyard area above the Haishen Island, all the disciples in the inner courtyard were informed and gathered in the inner courtyard square. Seeing all the disciples in the inner yard came, they looked very surprised.


    "This is..."


    But Ma Xiaotao and others are showing joy, looking at this scene, they know what happened.


    Yang Yu is coming back. That is because Yang Yucheng is the evil spirit Master, and the killing task for Yang Yu will be contacted. This time, it will let you know that Yang Yu has been recovered and returned as the future God!


    Soon, after all the disciples in the inner courtyard gathered, Yan shaozhe and CAI mei''er appeared, and old Xuan was standing in the back, with a deep surprise on his face.


    However, the disciples in the inner courtyard below were more puzzled. Old Xuan and the two presidents came at the same time. This battle is really a big event to happen!"Fellow students, you are invited to come today, but there is a piece of good news to announce!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth and said with a smile when he saw all the disciples in the inner courtyard.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ma Xiaotao clenched his fist and put up a smile.


    "Do you remember Yang Yu?"


    Yan shaozhe looked at all the puzzled disciples in the inner courtyard and opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "What, have you heard from Yang Yu?"


    Below the team, Wang Dong''s voice sounded, with a wisp of tremolo.


    "Yes, I have news of him!"


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "because Yang Yu has never been a master of evil spirits for a long time, he was captured by the evil spirit Master. It was a plan that he worked out together with Mu Lao and Wang qiuer."


    "Three years ago, in order to prevent the academy from spending energy on hunting for him, Yang Yu planned to sneak into the Holy Spirit cult and use the strong men of the Holy Spirit cult to help him hunt and kill 100000 year old animals. You should also know that the animal tide in the sun moon empire was triggered by the spirit cult to help Yang Yu hunt and kill 100000 year old animals!


    The seven hundred thousand year old soul rings have now been absorbed by Yang Yu. Yang Yu officially returned yesterday and no longer lurks in the Holy Spirit cult. Yesterday, he killed a nine level soul master of mingdetang in the sun and moon Empire and returned to the college! "


    "Wow


    In an instant, hearing Yan shaozhe''s words, the whole courtyard square was boiling.


    Yang Yu is back?


    But Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit church, was he deliberately lurking?


    What''s more, they fooled those crazy evil soul masters to hunt and kill seven hundred thousand year old ghosts for themselves?


    And


    Did Yang Yu kill a level 9 soul master himself?


    This time, these Shrek College''s most favored people are all in a daze, feeling that their IQ is not enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Did Yang Yu come back alive?"


    Hearing Yan shaozhe''s words, Wang Dong''s expression rose with a ray of joy.


    She and Yang Yu grew up together. Although Yang Yu is her childhood "nightmare", but in any case, Yang Yu is also her only childhood playmate.


    The relationship between two people is like a pair of happy enemies, although fighting, but the relationship is very good.


    Therefore, Yang Yu was captured by the Holy Spirit cult at the beginning. In the whole Shrek college, if anyone is most sad about this matter, it is definitely Wang Dong!


    "He''s back!"


    Yan shaozhe nodded, then looked into a building behind him and waved with a smile.


    In the attic, Yang Yu looks at Yan shaozhe and waves. He comes back from the astonishment that Wang Dong is so concerned about himself.


    He knew that this was not because Wang Dong had any special feelings for himself. If he really counted it, it should be regarded as a kind of friendship similar to childhood.


    Yang Yu shook his head with a smile, and then walked out, holding Wang qiuer''s hand, appeared in the sight of all people.


    "Well?"


    "That''s..."


    "Wang qiuer!"


    This time, as Yang Yu and Wang qiuer stepped out, even Ma Xiaotao, who had seen Yang Yu, was stunned.


    She did meet Yang Yu, but why did Wang qiuer come back?


    Didn''t wang qiuer be killed by Yang Yu three years ago?


    "Everybody, my name is Yang Yu. I''m back! This is Wang qiuer. He is back! My plan, too, has been successful! "


    With a smile, Yang Yu looked at all the disciples in the yard and raised his mouth slightly.


    At the same time, beside Yang Yu, a Soul Ring began to float out, each of which was blood red!


    "Shit, what''s going on here?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    A hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!?


    There are seven in total. None of them are other colors. They are all blood red soul rings!


    "Seven hundred thousand year old soul rings..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, these disciples in the inner courtyard were shocked. They didn''t know what extent Yang Yu''s plan in the Holy Spirit cult had achieved, but now it seems that the result is so terrible!


    Yang Yu''s strength was not so rebellious before he left Shrek college. At least he had not entered the inner court.


    But now looking at Yang Yu''s one hundred thousand year old soul rings, these inner court disciples have a feeling of poor breath!


    Other people are extremely poor and can''t get one hundred thousand years'' Soul Ring in his whole life. In Yang Yu''s body, there are enough seven, and it''s just a martial spirit of Yang Yu!


    Does it not add up to more than seven hundred thousand year old soul rings of Yang Yu''s twin spirits?


    Yang Yu was a four ring soul sect when he left Shrek college, but at that time he heard that he could absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    In other words, Yang Yu, a twin martial spirit, has at least ten hundred thousand year old soul rings?


    ��������


    At the moment, these inner disciples of Shrek college don''t know how to describe their feelings. Yang Yu''s performance is really too evil!


    "It''s a guy who is worthy of the name Douluo of the Holy Spirit cult to help him obtain the soul ring. Are you crazy enough to do this plan?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, among the ranks below, Xu Sanshi has a strange look. When he looks at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth are twitching.


    "This plan is really crazy, but Yang Yu succeeded. Take a look at Yang Yu and look at the number of soul rings in that hundred thousand years. Even the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty are not as good as him?"


    When Beibei looks at Yang Yu, her face is full of amazement.


    Yang Yu''s talent and amazing performance, let alone Beibei, are not any of the on-the-spot interns not amazing, right?


    "Wang qiuer is still alive I knew it


    But Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan and others pay more attention to Wang qiuer, who looks calm beside Yang Yu.


    Three years ago, she heard that Yang Yu killed Wang qiuer, and then was taught by the Holy Spirit to arrest him. This made Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan, Wang Dong and other girls totally unbelievable.


    Yang Yu in their eyes, no matter how change, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Wang qiuer!


    Now looking at Wang qiuer standing beside Yang Yu safe and sound, the breath has become very strong, they think of something.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    However, in this team, some people looked at Yang Yu, their faces were full of disbelief!


    And these two people are the exchange students of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire, brothers and sisters of the world of mortals!


    They came from the sun moon empire. Naturally, they were hostile to Yang Yu, who did not even have a chance to appear in the mainland advanced soul division college competition. Now they are shocked to see that Yang Yu''s second martial spirit has a soul ring of 100000 years attached to it!Yang Yu was captured in the Holy Spirit cult. Could he still get such an opportunity in the territory of the sun moon Empire?


    How can their grandfather, the strong man of the sun moon Empire, allow it!!!


    "Hostility?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he saw the sun moon Empire students among the disciples in the inner courtyard, especially the smiling and dream mortals. The corners of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Huo Yuhao, they would have stayed in Shrek if they hadn''t been for Huo Yuhao. Would the toad in mirror world go mad


    Yang Yu shook his head at his brother and sister in the world of mortals. His look was a pity.


    "Well, let''s gather today to tell you that Yang Yu has recovered and returned to Shrek college. The hunting mission in the future can be cancelled!"


    Yan shaozhe smiles and signals Yang Yu to take up his soul ring. Then he continues to speak.


    "I see."


    They nodded and answered.


    They are all members of the Shrek level monitoring group, so they are very clear about the task of hunting Yang Yu three years ago. Now that Yang Yu is back, it is natural to give up.


    "Well, that''s about it. It can be dissolved. In the future, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer will stay in the inner courtyard to study. I believe that with his strength, he should be able to give you motivation to move forward."


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth again, and then he directly disbanded the team and nodded to Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu could also leave.


    Yang Yu smiles a little, and then goes directly to Wang Dong, Bei Bei and other directions. In Shrek college, these are the most familiar with Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, qiu''er!" X 2


    , but as like as two peas, Yang Yu first went to Wang Qiuer and not Wang Dong, but the same figure was the two.


    "Lan Su Su, LAN Luo Luo, good, have already entered the inner courtyard?"


    Yang Yu looked at a pair of twin sisters who hugged Wang qiuer directly and raised his mouth slightly.


    In this Shrek college, the first people to know Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are Lan Su Su and LAN Luo Luo.


    "That''s great. You''re all right. We thought we''d never see you again."


    When Lan Su Su opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes had turned red, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "No way, this plan is too dangerous to make any mistakes. It can only hide everyone, even the president Yan shaozhe and old Xuan..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly. He knew that he and Wang qiuer''s friends would worry about these worries, but for the sake of these 100000 year old soul rings, Yang Yu had no choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "How did you come up with such a crazy plan


    Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei, Xu Sanshi and others also stepped forward. Looking at Yang Yu with a calm look, he said in a rather strange tone.


    "I had this plan for a long time. My soul ring needs 100 thousand years. If I get it in college, it will take a long time to complete it. Therefore, it is better to use the Holy Spirit to teach the powerful but idle forces to obtain the soul ring.


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Beibei and others, and nodded with a smile.


    In Shrek college, he also has a group of friends who can care about himself, which makes Yang Yu in a good mood.


    "Back so soon?"


    Ma Xiaotao also came up, looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile.


    "Sister peach."


    Yang Yu nodded to Ma Xiaotao.


    "It''s good to come back. If I practice together in the inner courtyard, I may disturb you often."


    Ma Xiaotao looks at Yang Yu, with a wisp of fiery color in her eyes, with a strong sense of war.


    Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely not to say, the whole hundred thousand years of soul ring, she saw Yang Yu kill a title Douluo, and still can be comparable to the nine level soul master of super Douluo.


    Such strength, let Ma Xiaotao finally be able to find a rival of the same level in the inner court, naturally boiling in the heart!


    "Yes, anyone who wants to find me beaten is welcome to come to me."


    Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao''s warlike look and shook his head with a smile.


    "You said it as if no one could beat you."


    Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu and turned his lips.


    "Ha ha, you can try to see if you can only be beaten."


    Yang Yu smiles and pinches his fist as he looks at Xu Sanshi.


    All of a sudden, a burst of bone burst sound, crackling, as if shaking, let Xu Sanshi whole people can not stop shaking for a while.


    "Xiao Xu, you''d better not die. Just now the dean said that Yang Yu killed a title Douluo to extricate himself from poverty. I saw with my own eyes that a level 9 soul master of mingdetang in the sun and moon empire was killed by Yang Yu!"


    Ma Xiaotao takes a look at Xu Sanshi and reminds the guy who owes his mouth.


    "No, Yang Yu. Did you really kill a title Douluo?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei asked in surprise.


    "Well, the Ninth level soul master was very unlucky. He met me and died very stifled."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Isn''t it abnormal? Aren''t you a seven ring spirit saint


    Xu Sanshi was also shocked this time. Looking at Yang Yu, his face was very strange.


    "The supreme emperor has natural restraint against the soul master. I have several soul skills, and I have Tianke soul master. This nine level soul master died unjustly. Besides the scorpion tiger Douluo, he is definitely the most oppressed Douluo."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile. He didn''t feel proud that the fire sword Douluo was killed by himself.


    In the final analysis, the fire sword Douluo is not a real super Douluo. It is not the top strong one on Douluo continent.


    There is still a certain gap between Yang Yu and super Douluo!


    "You guy, you really killed a title Douluo by yourself..."


    This time, looking at Yang Yu, Beibei and others are very strange.


    Is Yang Yu only 16 years old?


    Sixteen year old soul saint, this killed a title Douluo?


    "What are you bragging about


    This is Wang Dong, who is in the rear of the crowd, comes up at this time and looks at Yang Yu with an extremely dissatisfied look.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you worry about it just now? Why do you start to hate me now?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong coming up and said with a light smile.


    This girl seems to be a proud girl!


    "Hum, who is worried about you, or the people of haotianzong are worried about your safety. Do you think I will ask more about you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong snorted and threw Yang Yu an elevated side face.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Wang Dongai could do whatever he wanted. This arrogant personality should not be changed. Yang Yu didn''t want to break it.


    "How about going to dinner?"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth, looked at Wang Dong, shook his head, and then said with a smile: "my treat, thank you for the nine level soul guide that you sent me."


    "OK, I haven''t had a big meal in the college for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu nodded and did not say much. He had just returned to the college. Yang Yu was ready to have a good rest for a few days. He happened to play with Wang qiuer and others for a few days.


    However, before I left, I saw the brothers and sisters of the world who had not left far away and the Royal soul tutor College College of the sun and moon Empire, and my mouth was covered with a cold smile."What''s the matter?"


    Wang qiuer looks at Yang Yu''s smile, glances at the world of mortal brothers and sisters, and asks in doubt.


    "The grandson and granddaughter of mirror Hongchen, if Yu Hao was not still studying in the sun moon Empire, I would have killed these two guys when I came back!"


    Yang Yu cold mouth, for mirror red dust in the sun and moon empire against him again and again, sooner or later or to revenge!


    Before killing the mirror, Yang Yu will treat the mirror red dust as a treasure, and kill the two precious grandsons and granddaughters trained with all his strength!


    "Kill them? In the month of the Empire, your grandfather


    Beibei said that after three years, she still knew a little about the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals, and their backgrounds were also very clear.


    "Three times, their grandfather has done it to me three times. Although he didn''t show up by himself, every time he was determined to kill me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a cold tone.


    "Well?"


    Beibei, Ma Xiaotao, Wang qiuer and others all frowned and looked at the red dust brothers and sisters, and a chill flashed through their eyes.


    "Don''t look at them. It''s not the time to kill them. Yu Hao is still in the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college. If you kill the precious grandson of these two mirrors, Yu Hao will surely die."


    Yang Yu shakes his head and directly interrupts people''s indifference to scan the world of mortals.


    "Yes, they must not be touched now!"


    Beibei nodded and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    Huo Yuhao and others are still in the sun moon empire. If they kill the red dust brothers and sisters in Shrek college, they will definitely make mirror Hongchen crazy and kill Huo Yuhao and others to vent their anger.


    Therefore, Yang Yu can''t do it now!


    "There are plenty of opportunities. For example, two years later, I will kill them both at the right time."


    Yang Yu spoke with a cold look.


    "That''s good!"


    Beibei nodded, then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said to all the people with a smile: "let''s go, let''s have a big meal. Today, we must make Xiaotao a poor student!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Ma Xiaotao looked at Beibei and said faintly, "you can try it!"


    "Hey, Beibei, when are you going to die, even sister peach dare to challenge?"


    Looking at Beibei, Xu Sanshi said with great interest.


    In Shrek college, Xu Sanshi has no fear of Yang Yu. He dares to say a word or two to anyone, but only two people dare not, that is, Jiang Nannan and Ma Xiaotao.


    Jiang Nannan does not say for the moment, everyone knows why, as for Ma Xiaotao, it is really beat out!


    In Shrek college, Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire has been suppressed by Xu Sanshi''s martial spirit. Ma Xiaotao will be beaten up by Ma Xiaotao almost every three to five times. It has already been a shadow!


    "Ha ha..."


    Beibei smile, look a little helpless, he just want to resolve the embarrassment, blurt out too fast.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner. Xiao Tao got a level 9 soul guide, but she should spend a lot of money."


    Yang Yu waved, took Wang qiuer''s little hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, since I''ve got this creditor to say, I''ll spend a lot of money. You''ll let go of it!"


    Ma Xiaotao shook his head with a smile and pulled back the people''s eyes. He did not stare at the red dust brothers and sisters again!


    Yang Yu also smiles. He has his own plan for the affairs of the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals. There is no need to involve Beibei and Beibei. Mingde Hall of the sun moon empire is still very strong!


    Soon, Yang Yu and others left, laughing and talking, while the brothers and sisters of the world and the students of the sun and moon Empire who were watching the scene not far away actually frowned deeply.


    Although I don''t know why Yang Yu and others are staring at them just now, the coldness, laughter and dream of the world of mortals are sensed.


    "What happened just now? Although we didn''t get along with each other before, there was no hostility. This time..."


    Xiao Hongchen frowned deeply. Before Yang Yu came back, the internal students of Shrek college would reject them, but there was not too strong hostility.


    But this time is obviously different, smile red dust can be very clear induction of Yang Yu and others on their cold!


    "Yang Yu, what happened in the sun moon Empire?"


    Dream of red dust frown, all these are caused by Yang Yu''s return. As a girl, her intuition tells her that this matter should have something to do with Yang Yu.


    "No matter what, I''ll write to my grandfather now, and I''ll know why in two days. As for the practice, Shrek doesn''t dare. Their students are also in our college."


    Laughing at the world of mortals, he turned and left, ready to write a letter to ask his grandfather what happened. Otherwise, he would always have a feeling of fear when he stayed in Shrek college.


    But Yang Yu did not pay attention to these, and he did not have time to waste with the current red dust brothers and sisters.


    The two brothers and sisters can''t move. Yang Yu only regards them as air during this period of time.


    In the night, Yang Yu and others got together. They were drunk. The last one fell down in the canteen box of Shrek college and stood up all night. Only when xuanlao came to find Yang Yu the next day, did they wake up one by one.


    Among them, Ma Xiaotao, Jiang Nannan, Xiao Xiao and other girls all stood up all night, without any reserve of normal girls.


    After all, it was Yang Yu and Wang qiuer who came back safe and sound. One got out of trouble from the tiger''s den, and the other came back from the dead. There is nothing wrong with being drunk once!


    "Let''s go. The meeting of the Poseidon pavilion has begun. Today you are going to have a meeting. There will be plenty of time in the future."


    Xuanlao waved to Yang Yu, looked at the girls with red faces and shook his head with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile and gave Wang qiuer a kiss on his mouth. Then he followed xuanlao to the sea god Pavilion.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    In an instant, the originally quiet canteen was lively again. All the boys looked strangely at Wang qiuer.


    At that time, when the crowd left, only Ma Xiaotao and other girls and Wang Dong, as for Xu Sanshi and Beibei and other boys, were all inlaid into the floor of the canteen by Wang qiuer.


    ����


    Assembly hall of Haishen Pavilion.


    "Gentlemen."


    Yang Yu followed xuanlao into it. Looking at a smiling sea god Pavilion old man, he nodded with a smile.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Old Lin looked at Yang Yu and said with great satisfaction.


    "The little guy is so amazing that he dares to carry out such a plan!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, song Laoren and others also opened their mouths in amazement.


    "Fortunately, I have this confidence."


    Yang Yu smile, did not say in order to reduce the burden of the college.


    Because, Yang Yu said to reduce the burden, now sit in front of himself, if Yang Yu said now certainly not appropriate."I don''t know what you are worried about. It''s just a hundred thousand years old beast. I''m not immortal!"


    However, when another man looked at Yang Yu, he snorted with great dissatisfaction. It was lin''er, the female martial god who had helped Yang Yu hunt the fourth soul ring.


    "Dean lin''er, it''s not your calculation. Since the Holy Spirit cult''s title Douluo is so free, it''s OK for them to help me hunt the soul ring. Anyway, I have absolute confidence!"


    Yang Yu shook his head with a smile and looked at xianlin''er helplessly.


    "Well, I think it''s you who look down on us!"


    Xianlin''er still stares at Yang Yu, and looks very dissatisfied.


    ��������


    Yang Yu can only shrug his shoulders. He doesn''t know how to refute xianliner''s words.


    After all, Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit teaching just to avoid troubling the strong men in Shrek college. Although it was a good intention, it did hurt the self-esteem of the strong people in Shrek college.


    "Well, lin''er, don''t say a word. Yang Yu is also for the sake of the college. Otherwise, he will stay. How can we hunt all the soul rings for him in a year like the Holy Spirit cult?"


    Old song glared at xianlin''er and scolded him.


    Although there is some helplessness in my heart, I have to admit that if Yang Yu and other slaker College''s Douluo help him hunt and kill 100000 year old soul rings, there is no way to hunt and kill seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts in four or five years.


    ��������


    Xianlin''er didn''t open her mouth, but she was still staring at Yang Yu to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business. Yang Yu''s situation was made clear yesterday. Now think about how to make Yang Yu stronger as soon as possible in the future."


    Mu, who had not spoken, said with a smile that xianlin''er was not talking.


    "Don''t worry too much about my becoming stronger. I extorted a lot of cultivation resources in Mingde hall. The richest power in the mainland is really rich, and I have all the cultivation resources."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Well, in this case, we don''t need to tilt the cultivation resources. We can provide them according to the normal situation."


    Mu Lao nodded and looked at Yan shaozhe.


    "Good."


    Yan shaozhe nodded and did not refute Yang Yu''s opinion.


    He knows very well that a person who can come up with the latent spirit religion and let the Holy Spirit religion help him to obtain the soul ring and still succeed, he absolutely knows what he needs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "And one more thing?"


    The crowd looked at Mu Lao. Today, they were called together to discuss two things.


    "It''s Yang Yu''s next soul ring. This time we need teachers from Shrek college to do it!"


    Old Mu opened his mouth, looked at xianlin''er and said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy. We can''t kill 100000 year old ghosts and beasts. When Yang Yu''s strength is up, we''ll hunt them directly!"


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth, still full of fighting spirit.


    "There''s no problem. What we''re going to discuss now is not whether we''re going to hunt Yang Yu''s soul ring, but the number of soul rings Yang Yu can get in the next few days is not much. We should be prepared to pursue the most powerful soul beast, not just the soul beast of 100000 years old."


    Mr. Mu said that it was not difficult for him, the extreme warrior, to hunt and kill spirits and beasts for 100000 years. Now he is thinking about whether to help Yang Yu hunt and kill spirits and beasts at the level of the top ten fierce beasts.


    However, the weakest one at this level can''t be killed by xuanlao alone. The spirit cult once helped Yang Yu hunt and kill souls for 300000 years. Fortunately, it is a healing soul beast. Otherwise, it would be a fierce battle!


    If you can reach the level of 300000, its combat power and natural constitution are almost equal to the level 97 super Douluo. It is very difficult to hunt and kill the existence of this level!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only one hundred thousand years old. I can still absorb three soul rings. This number is enough for me to change in later practice."


    Yang Yu said that he didn''t worry that his training speed would slow down after he reached the level 90 title of Douluo. By then, Yang Yu, who had the second soul core, would never be slow in practice, and he would not be able to absorb the soul ring to quickly improve his soul power. Yang Yu would always find ways to improve it in other ways.


    So, there''s no need to get entangled in the last three rings to be as powerful as possible.


    "Three?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mr. Mu looks a little bit coagulant, and looks at Yang Yu''s direction with some doubts.


    "Second, the martial spirit has changed. After I became a God, the ultimate imperial spirit is not a man-made one. It should have become a real existence like a martial spirit. It can absorb the ninth soul ring, but it will still be born because of the soul bone. It still only has the soul bone skill. It can be regarded as a very special variant body spirit."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. After he had transformed into a God, Yang Yu''s man-made second martial spirit changed.


    Originally, you could only absorb the soul ring through the soul bone, but now different, the soul ring will affect the soul bone to change. If Yang Yu had the whole body soul bone, it would affect the soul bone to change into the external soul bone.


    Yang Yu now has eight rings. When he breaks through level 90 in the future, the ninth soul ring will be able to absorb. At that time, Yang Yu will be able to get an external soul bone.


    "Mutated?"


    Mu looked stunned, and then said with a smile: "Shenju is Shenju. Just being a God can be like this. How powerful will you be when you become a real God?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Mu''s mouth slightly raised, especially when looking at Yang Yu, the smile of the corner of his mouth was extremely satisfied.


    The stronger Yang Yu''s strength is, the more worthwhile the training of Shrek college will be. This is a good thing!


    "That''s it. When you''re at level 80, you''ll get the eighth soul ring. When you think about where you''re going to hunt the soul ring, xuanzi will go with you."


    Mr. Mu nodded.


    "Well, I should have my own choice then."


    Yang Yu nodded. There was nothing critical about his eighth soul ring. Anyway, the Soul Ring of the broken halberd would be integrated into the spirit level soul ring. As long as it was over 100000 years, he could bring himself two soul skills.


    As for whether it is 100000 years, 200000 years or 300000 years, there is nothing to care about.


    "Next, I''ll talk to you about the specific method of soul bone technique. There is no big problem with the artificial soul bone technology. Now, a soul bone can be born in a soul beast, which is no different from obtaining a soul ring. However, each soul bone is very weak, and it is almost impossible to produce a powerful soul bone that can be used as the original soul bone."


    Mu Lao shook his head and said with a helpless look.


    "Original soul bone?"


    Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly raised, and then he looked at Mr. Mu and others with a smile. He took out hundreds of soul bones from the storage space of the system.


    "Well?"


    "This is Soul bone! "


    "My darling, how many soul bones are there?"


    Watching Yang Yu take out the pieces of soul bones piled on the conference table of the sea god Pavilion, xuanlao, Yan shaozhe and others are sluggish, all breathing quickly.


    "In that animal tide, the number of sea soul beasts killed by the sun and moon empire was tens of thousands. Among them, I fished in troubled waters and collected all of them. Among them, there were four soul bones of 100000 years old."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and specially picked out four pieces of soul bones, which were the soul bones of thunder swordfish king and several hundred thousand year old soul beasts killed by level 9 soul guided shells of the sun moon empire."It''s amazing!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Yan shaozhe and others exclaimed again and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    Yang Yu''s number of soul bones added up, I''m afraid that compared with the number of soul bones of Shrek College for so many years, it''s even more amazing!


    "So many soul bones, Yang Yu, you are so good!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Qian Duoduo gives Yang Yu a thumbs up.


    "They should all be able to serve as the original soul bones, some of which are worse, they can also be used as rewards, and then all other powerful soul bones will be used as the original soul bones, leaving behind the demons who cultivate a number of artificial twin martial spirits!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not mean to leave these soul bones, because for Yang Yu, these soul bones were as useless as waste.


    "Well, these colleges have accepted them, but this matter will be announced to the whole college in the future. When you become a God in the future, you will become the second only ancestor of the sea god in Shrek college!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, looked very serious, and did not refuse.


    He knew that these soul bones were no longer useful to Yang Yu. It was obvious that Shrek college could play a greater role in accepting them than leaving them to Yang Yu!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Yang Yu shrugged, but he didn''t care about the honor. After all, he would leave Douluo after becoming a God and would not stay in Shrek College for a long time.


    At the most, I will stay in Shrek College for a period of time. After all, I want to leave my divinity to Ma Xiaotao.


    Old Mu smiles and looks at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    However, compared with the Shrek college, the meeting of the sea god Pavilion, one day later, the atmosphere in the imperial palace of the Ming capital of the sun and moon empire was extremely dead. It was clear that it was broad day, but the whole hall was cold, just like the cold winter.


    "Teacher, can you explain why Yang Yu returned to Shrek college? And have you recovered your identity? "


    Mirror red dust stands on the hall, looking gloomy at the clock.


    Yang Yu''s return to Shrek college is definitely not a good news for him. As for his several killers to Yang Yu in the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu and he have formed an everlasting hatred.


    His precious grandson and granddaughter are studying in Shrek college now. He can''t imagine how Yang Yu, a murderer who kills the whole cangming base, will do to his grandchildren!


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Clock from the mouth, look gloomy terrible!


    Yang Yu, a genius whose strength and talent are expected to be passed down by the gods in the past three years, killed the super Douluo of their Holy Spirit cult on the first mission, and then "defected" and returned to the embrace of Shrek college.


    "Why on earth is this, why is it so?"


    "Master, he is the Holy Son of your Holy Spirit sect. But now, this guy has not been assimilated into the evil spirit Master from the beginning to the end?"


    The mirror world opened his mouth. At the moment, his heart was extremely anxious, and he was also dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit.


    "How can I know that he will not be assimilated? Is it true that the leader of the red world hall has not seen Yang Yu when he was a master of evil spirits? Is he not assimilated at all?"


    Clock from looking at the mirror red dust mouth, voice gloomy cold to the extreme.


    "Well, we can''t blame the national master for this. It''s really that Yang Yu is so cunning. After three years, he has been hiding everything."


    The emperor of the sun and moon Empire said that now is not the time to let mingdetang and the Holy Spirit church clash, and there is no need for the conflict.


    The culprit of this matter is Yang Yu, not the Holy Spirit cult!


    The relationship between holy spirit church and Shrek college is not unknown. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years in Douluo. How could it be that the Holy Spirit church deliberately helped Shrek college to train Yang Yu.


    It can only be said that Yang Yu''s camouflage is great, and he has filled all the people of the Holy Spirit religion and the sun moon empire.


    "This man is bound to die. Your majesty can rest assured that in the future, our Holy Spirit church will send all the titles of Douro to doulo and wait outside Shrek college. As long as he dares to stay away from Shrek college, he will be killed!"


    Clock from the mouth, the words are full of raging anger and crazy killing!


    Early this morning, Yang Yu was informed that he had returned to Shrek college and killed the nine level soul master of mingdetang. At first, Zhong Li and the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit cult were not.


    Then there is the crazy killing!


    Yang Yu, mutiny!


    Back in Shrek!


    Moreover, through the letters from the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals, they also knew that Yang Yu would be captured in the Holy Spirit cult. It was Yang Yu''s intention to use the idle strong men of the Holy Spirit religion to obtain the soul ring.


    Now that he has obtained the soul ring he needs, Yang Yu returns to Shrek college and does not accompany the Holy Spirit to teach drama!


    At that time, Zhong Li and the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit cult almost didn''t go mad, but they finally held back. Then Zhong Li came to the Mingdu to attend the meeting.


    "Yang Yu must be killed. This genius will definitely become a terrible enemy in the future. Before he grows up, he must be killed!"


    Mirror red dust mouth, look also very serious mouth way.


    "It will. Isn''t it when the plan starts in two years? At that time, there will be opportunities to kill him on top of the competition or under the competition stage! "


    Sitting on the wheelchair, Xu Tianran opened his mouth, looking extremely cold.


    "Yes, at that time, the Holy Spirit church will let the team of all souls fight. If I can''t kill him in the competition, I will do it myself, and let him die under the competition platform without a burial ground!"


    Clock from the mouth, killing boiling.


    Ten thousand years ago, Yang Yu was the first to play tricks on the Holy Spirit!


    Therefore, Zhong Li will let Yang Yu know that there is only one outcome and result, that is, death!


    "There is another very important thing. The enmity between Yang Yu and mingdetang is over. But the students of Royal soul tutor college are still studying in Shrek college. Is there any danger? This guy is a lunatic who slaughtered the whole cangming base


    Mirror red dust mouth, look very serious mouth.


    "The master of the world of mortals doesn''t have to worry about this. Yang Yu can''t do anything because he doesn''t dare to do anything. When the time comes, let a man from Shrek college talk to their Dean. Don''t forget, their students are still studying in our royal soul tutor college!"


    Xu Tianran shakes his head directly.Huo Yuhao''s talent is very strong. He is also a twin martial spirit family plus an noumenon spirit. I believe that Shrek college will have a wise choice for such talents in their sun moon empire.


    ��������


    Mirror red dust Leng for a moment, and then look good, was worried that the mind began to clear.


    In fact, it can''t blame mirror Hongchen. It''s because the letter from Hongchen brothers and sisters clearly stated that Yang Yu showed hostility to them. He also knew what he had done in the past three years and had to worry about it.


    To be exact, Yang Yu and the sun moon Empire had no apparent hatred, because they were all personal resentments with his mirror.


    "Do it as soon as possible. Don''t hurt those people in Shrek college in the future. We should not only protect them, but also treat them well. Otherwise, the people in our college may never come back!"


    Xu Tianran opens his mouth, his eyes staring at the mirror. The meaning is very obvious.


    "Your Highness, don''t you have to terminate the exchange program this time?"


    Although he knows that Huo Yuhao is there, his grandchildren will not be in danger. However, compared with the 100% safety of terminating the plan, mirror Hongchen is still moved.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. Shrek is not the kind of impulsive place, and it''s not the time for the relationship to deteriorate. The exchange program needs to continue."


    Xu Tianran said, very seriously: "but don''t worry, let the group of students of Shrek college study hard in mindedang, and Shrek college will let our people study hard in Shrek."


    Xu Tianran is very confident, because he knows that compared with the spirit education, Shrek college treats his own people deeply, and will never give up his students just to kill Xiao and Meng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    A few days later, Shrek received a letter from the sun moon Empire, pointing out that the exchange program will continue, but the safety of the students on both sides must be ensured.


    Naturally, xuanlao and others had no opinion. Although Yang Yu already had the foundation of becoming a God and the method of artificial soul bone had been improved, the soul guiding device could not be abandoned.


    Psychic masters, in the future when ghosts and beasts may disappear, may disappear, and soul guides have greater potential. Therefore, Shrek college still does not give up the research on soul guides. The Department of soul guidance still plays a very important role in today''s Shrek college.


    Yang Yu also does not reject soul guides. For the Douluo continent, the disappearance of spirits and beasts may not exist, but the disappearance of powerful spirits and beasts will become inevitable, and the ghosts and beasts will be slaughtered for more than 1000 years or even 100 years.


    The emergence of artificial soul bone and soul bone technology specific method may make the stock of soul and animal raised by human under 100 years old become the nourishment of artificial soul bone. However, what is the difference between this and the disappearance of soul and animal?


    Therefore, the artificial soul bone and the soul bone technique specific method will be an indispensable part of the future of Douluo mainland. Similarly, the soul guiding device will also be!


    Therefore, this time, Shrek college has agreed to the requirements of the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college, which will ensure the safety of all students of the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul mentor college in Shrek college.


    He also called the roll directly. Before the end of the exchange students, Yang Yu would not make it difficult for the brothers and sisters of the world to share their money.


    Only once, Jing Hong is relieved. This attitude of Shrek college actually represents Yang Yu''s attitude. Otherwise, she will never specifically point out the problems of the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals.


    Therefore, the exchange student plan continued, and even the treatment of Huo Yuhao and others in the sun moon empire was much better.


    As for Yang Yu''s judgment of the Holy Spirit religion, the sun moon Empire did not say anything about it. After all, the sun moon Empire has not revealed their cooperation with the Holy Spirit religion.


    Therefore, revenge on Yang Yu will only be carried out in secret.


    Besides Shrek college, during this time, there were several more Douluo level atmosphere, which was far away from Shrek city. He paid close attention to whether Yang Yu left Shrek college at any time!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Yu, who returned to Shrek college, has no intention of leaving Shrek college any more. He quietly stays in the inner courtyard to study and practice, and does not perform the task of the Shrek monitoring team like others.


    A dark base is enough for Yang Yu to complete the task of his life. Moreover, for Yang Yu''s safety, Mr. Mu and others will never let Yang Yu leave Shrek college alone before he becomes a Douluo!


    Yang Yu has no objection to this. He practices in Shrek college every day. He wants to break through the bottleneck of level 75 to level 80 before he goes to the next competition!


    Yang Yu knows the conspiracy of this competition, and on top of this competition, Yang Yu has his own revenge plan to complete. It is doomed that there will be a big war!


    After breaking through level 80, Yang Yu is confident that he can fight with super Douluo. Even if he meets Zhong Li, Yang Yu is also confident that he can retreat.


    Therefore, this breakthrough is necessary!


    For two years, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have been practicing together. However, there will be people who will disturb them if they are on a five-year journey across the mountain.


    After learning from Yang Yu''s evil spirit, she asked Yang Xiaoyu, the evil master of Yang Tao, to solve the problem of Yang Tao''s evil sword.


    But for his age, Yang Yu Thought MA Xiaotao would have been his teacher.


    Because, in the past two years, Ma Xiaotao''s strength has been amazing transformation. First of all, after the evil fire was controlled, the cultivation speed of Ma Xiaotao soared. Moreover, the sun god sword, a nine level soul guide, was slowly evolving due to the tempering of evil fire!


    Ma Xiaotao himself also changed a lot in the competition with Yang Yu, and his strength became stronger and stronger, and a qualitative change took place.


    After all, Yang Yu has experienced four world superpowers. In the world of covering the sky, he is regarded as the ancestor of Taoism. It is not easy to teach a Ma Xiaotao.


    Therefore, the world of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer was stirred up by Ma Xiaotao for two years, which made Wang qiuer extremely bitter!


    However, Wang qiuer''s transformation is also very big, the relationship between the two people is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation is more and more consistent. After two years, Wang qiuer''s strength has also made rapid progress.


    However, as two years passed by in a hurry, Huo Yuhao and others who were exchange students in the sun moon empire finally came back.


    Like the fans when Yang Yu came back, Yang Yu and others held a party again. This time, they didn''t drink, but everyone was still very happy.


    However, this time, there was one person missing. Beibei became much more silent after Tangya disappeared.


    Yang Yu also has no way out, because he has no way to prevent this happening.


    However, it does not have a great impact. Beibei and others can not be brought down by this incident. However, they may be found if they are missing!However, with the return of Huo Yuhao and others, in Shrek college, life calmed down.


    But Yang Yu knew very well that there was a big event to happen next, and then the day when the next mainland advanced soul teacher college competition began.


    One day, Yang Yu was found by Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Huo Yuhao, and he caitou to hang out on the Haishen island. Wang qiuer and Ma Xiaotao, the two people who have been around Yang Yu recently, have disappeared. Surprisingly, they have not followed Yang Yu.


    "Recently, there is going to be a welfare for you single people in the college, which is Haishen lake and Shanghai Shenyuan..."


    Beibei opened his mouth and a group of five people strolled in the inner courtyard. Beibei said something bleak.


    "To begin?"


    Yang Yu is slightly stunned. No wonder Wang qiuer and Ma Xiaotao have disappeared. It turns out that the meeting of the Neptune lake is about to begin.


    Huo Yuhao suddenly realized what he was doing and interposed: "elder martial brother, what did you mean by the sea god lake and Shanghai god margin?"


    Beibei said with a smile: "it''s tomorrow''s activity, younger martial brother, you need to refuel."


    Huo Yuhao grimaced and said, "senior brother, you haven''t told me what this activity is. How can I refuel?"


    Yang Yu interface way: "with two words to describe actually enough, blind date!"


    "Blind date?" Huo Yuhao immediately widened his eyes, "what kind of relationship?"


    Xu Sanshi said, "you don''t understand this? For you, it''s looking for a sister! I see. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "This..."


    Huo Yuhao was stunned, "how can the college hold such a blind date! It''s still in our inner yard. "


    Beibei said with a smile: "this is a traditional activity of our college. In fact, there is only one purpose. That is, fat and water do not flow into the fields of the outside world. As you know, the students in our college are the real elites of the college. The number of resident students in the inner courtyard is rarely more than 100.


    They usually look like 50 or 60 people, and our inner courtyard shoulders the task of the monitoring group, and we are all practicing hard. Therefore, in addition to being familiar with each other, we hardly have the opportunity to deal with the outside world for a long time, and the students in the inner courtyard are not limited in age. Therefore, the college has noticed that many of the disciples in the inner courtyard are young people, but they have not Have the right partner. "


    "I don''t know when this activity will start. It will be held once a year. The normal time is that before the new students take part in the examination, the original students of the inner courtyard will have a blind date on the sea god lake.


    In the activity of sea god margin, we can show our ability and pursue the object we like boldly. As long as the other party agrees, we can try to start communication.


    We are all students in the inner Academy. We have similar experience and strength. Naturally, many of them are matched. In a word, our sea god relationship has really made many college lovers. "


    Beibei opened his mouth and introduced KaiKou Dao. Obviously, he was preparing for the hosting of this event.


    "This..."


    Huo Yuhao looked strange when he heard this introduction. He really did not expect that this kind of activity would be held in Shrek college, the first college in the mainland.


    Moreover, it is still held by the college itself, so there is an unacceptable contrast.


    "Don''t worry, I feel that you are going to take off the order in this time''s Neptune relationship."


    Yang Yu slightly, looking at Huo Yuhao way.


    "Me?"


    Huo Yuhao''s face was stunned, some helpless way: "not likely? The days I spent in the inner yard were few, just a few days... "


    "Hey, hey..."


    However, Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi and Beibei all smile strangely, without breaking through anything.


    Huo Yuhao listened to Yang Yu''s laughter and felt cold. Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, when will Wang Dong come back?"


    Yang Yu, Beibei and Xu Sanshi looked at each other, and their looks became more and more strange.


    After that, Beibei said with a smile: "he should come back to participate in this activity tomorrow.


    The activity will be held tomorrow evening. During the day tomorrow, we will tell you the specific rules. Elder martial sister and I are the hosts of this session of sea god relationship activity.


    This activity belongs to the students of our inner academy, and it is also a good opportunity for everyone to communicate. All of them will not intervene as guests.


    Younger martial brother, don''t worry. We have already prepared for this activity for you and caitou, which will make it easier for you to bring in.


    Moreover, you should remember that it is not so easy to be with the people you like. The number of female students in the inner courtyard is far less than that of male students. There are more wolves and less meat!


    At that time, there will be the link of strength competition. You should be prepared mentally. "


    Is this blind date going to fight?


    Huo Yuhao and he caitou looked at each other. For a while, he was in a state of uneasiness. However, he was somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, can I not participate?" Huo Yuhao asked weakly.


    Beibei said: "of course not. You are one of the members of the sea god Pavilion and one of the seven Shrek monsters. If you don''t participate, you will weaken our reputation?


    What''s more, this kind of great opportunity is not available at any time. Although it is held every year, the girl you like may become someone else''s sister if you don''t start this year. It''s an opportunity to miss and never come again! "


    What''s more, Wang Donger will definitely take part in the activity of haishenyuan this time, but Huo Yuhao won''t participate for the time being. Will Wang Donger''s plan be in vain?


    Looking at Beibei and Yang Yu''s earnest words, Huo Yuhao''s heart is full of ups and downs. He can''t help but summon Wang Donglai in his heart. In this respect, Wang Dong''s experience is much more than that of him!


    "Don''t worry. You''ll relax when you participate. Qiu''er and I should all participate. You don''t have to worry."


    Yang Yu smiles and waves to Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao has changed a lot, especially in the original. After all, Xuedi and Yang Yu left Douluo mainland ten thousand years ago.


    Although the method of soul is still worked out for some unknown reasons, the foundation is the ice emperor, which is quite different from the original.


    However, Huo Yuhao still wants to participate in the activity of the sea god margin. Although it has changed a lot, the ambiguity between Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong has not changed.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try. I''ll kill the time."


    Huo Yuhao can only nod his head. Even Yang Yu and Wang qiuer will participate in this activity. It''s OK for him to participate. If it''s a big deal, no one will choose.Soon, after a stroll, a group of five people dispersed and began to wait for the next day''s activities.


    It is true that the activities held by the College of haishenyuan are still activities of blind date between men and women. People are more or less looking forward to it.


    It''s not because he wants to find a mate, but because he is interesting and fresh. Yang Yu is no exception. He has experienced a blind date for the first time in so many worlds.


    Soon, one night passed quickly in the practice of the people. At noon the next day, they gathered again.


    In the whole college, there are only male students left at this time, and all female students begin to prepare for the night''s haishenyuan activity.


    When the five came to the canteen, Huo Yuhao could not help but be surprised.


    Today, the canteen of Haishen Pavilion is very busy. Looking at it, there are nearly 30 students eating, and the food is more abundant than before. What''s more, he is surprised that there are two large barrels of wine on the side, allowing the students to use.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation? Drinking is allowed in the college?"


    Huo Yuhao asked in surprise.


    Beibei said: "tomorrow will be the activity of haishenyuan. Tonight is called single night. You didn''t find that all the people who eat are male students, and none of them are women?


    Everyone''s daily practice is very tense and boring. Most of the students in the inner academy are adults, so it''s nothing to drink a little wine. This is specially approved by the college to let everyone relax and relax, but it''s not usually available. Let''s go and have a drink. "


    "It''s a good activity. It''s fun."


    Yang Yu nodded. He was thinking, if he also made a force in the future, and then whether or not to learn to make a blind date, the feeling was very novel and a light excitement.


    "Well."


    Huo Yuhao, hecaitou and others nodded. This activity is really interesting.


    Blind date, or in the college, can not make people feel excited?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Soon, people sat down and ate. As the host, Beibei also opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yuji: "haishenyuan is one of the most important internal activities in the inner courtyard of Shrek college.


    The name of our first college in mainland China of Shrek college is not in vain. All the disciples in the inner courtyard are outstanding elite soul masters. Strong. So it''s not easy to find the right partner outside.


    Therefore, there was the meeting of the sea god. The purpose is to give the disciples in the inner courtyard who spend almost all their energy in practice a chance to get to know each other


    "Get to the point." Xu Sanshi can''t wait to say.


    Beibei said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let me make it clear that Yang Yu, caitou and younger martial brother have not participated in it. Although this is a blind date, we are the college and the first soul Teacher College in mainland China.


    Of course, it''s not just a blind date. This meeting is also a platform to test the strength of the inner court disciples. If you want to be recognized by your dream lover, it''s not so simple. You need to go through many competitions. Only in this way can we have a chance to express ourselves.


    If you can''t even go through the competition, then you can''t show up if you want to express yourself. Of course, there will also be a lot of luck in this. If you are lucky, you may enter the last link and take away your beloved sister when you are in love with each other. "


    "Since it''s assessment, it''s two-way. It''s not only for the men, but also for the women. It''s just that there are fewer female students in our haishenyuan blind date meeting. Therefore, the difficulty of the examination is still on the male side. "


    "The whole activity is divided into five parts. Sixty one single disciples from the inner courtyard participated in the activity. It includes the three of you, as well as Dai Huabin, Xie MengYue, Wu Feng, Ning Tian and Lan Su Su, who are in the same grade as Yang Yu and you Yuhao, who have just entered the inner courtyard. "


    "Elder martial sister and I will be the host of this activity. The first link is admission. As the name suggests, the event was held on the lake. The lake was decorated with lights, but there was no stage. At that time, there will be only one thing where you will settle down, that is, water lily. "


    "Water lily?"


    He caitou''s face immediately became ugly.


    Water lily is a kind of water plant with big leaves, which can turn up on the water surface. But at most, they can only bear a child of six or seven years old sitting on it without overturning. The weight of an adult is too heavy for a water lily.


    He caitou''s figure is undoubtedly extremely disadvantaged under this rule. He weighs more than 240 Jin and his muscles are twisted. He is a soul master of food department. Although his soul power has reached the level of soul emperor, he is not good at controlling his weight.


    Huo Yuhao asked: "elder martial brother, we can always use the spirit guiding device when we participate in the activity of sea god relationship."


    Beibei nodded and said, "of course, so you don''t have to worry too much. Even if it''s made temporarily, it''s not difficult for you to make a soul guide that can help you float on the water?"


    He caitou''s face improved and nodded.


    Beibei said, "caitou, there is one thing you must pay attention to. No matter what shape the soul guide you make, you must pay attention to flexibility. It''s important. "


    "At the meeting, both male and female students will only be provided with a leaf of water lily as a suspension tool. Others will have to find their own way. No matter which link falls into the water, they will be regarded as eliminated and can not continue to participate in the activities. "


    Can you attack each other


    Beibei said: "some links are OK. You can understand by listening to me."


    "Among the 61 students who participated in the event, 21 were female students and 40 were male students. The first part of the activity was called" cherish each other with each other ". It''s a nice name, but it''s hard.


    Twenty one female students will line up one hundred meters away from you. Each of them will wear a hat with a veil hanging on it, so you can''t see the appearance. In short, this competition is for you male students to work together.


    All 40 of you can attack the female students one by one and attack one or more by your own means. The goal is to lift the hat on their heads, even can not see the appearance, how to choose a girlfriend? Right


    "This first round of activities is also a time for you to show your own strength. Undoubtedly, who can lift the most bamboo hat will naturally show that his strength is stronger. Female students can''t help each other in this link, and can''t attack male students. They can only passively defend and try not to let their hat fall down.


    Once the female students fall into the water in this round of attack, they will also be eliminated. However, generally speaking, in the first round, the male students will be prudent in attacking. After all, the girls are all in the water. What else are we looking for? "Xu Sanshi sighed: "there are more wolves and less meat! Who is willing to drive the girls into the water will cause public indignation. "


    Huo Yuhao noticed something hidden in Beibei''s rules,


    "senior brother, in other words, when we male students attack, we must cross the water 100 meters away? After the attack, we have to go back across this distance, right


    Beibei nodded and said, "that''s right. Therefore, different martial spirits, the pros and cons of this link are very obvious. You 40 people will decide the order of the shots by drawing lots. When it''s your turn, you can choose to give up in this first round.


    After all, not all souls can carry out this kind of empty attack and return. However, the male students who choose to give up will be ranked behind in the second round. The more students open the hat in the first round, the earlier they can appear in the second round. And the earlier you come out, the more you have, the more choices you have


    "Let''s go on to the second round..."


    In the afternoon, he told the host of the event the rules of the event and the process of the event.


    Seeing the sun slanting to the west, Beibei stood up and said, "let''s go to dinner for four of your brothers. I''ll go to see the elder martial sister and check the flow. Remember, don''t be late. You all know the location. You need to refuel! Especially caitou and younger martial brother, you are not like Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi. One has Wang qiuer and the other is a slut. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Try your best."


    Huo Yuhao and he caitou nodded helplessly. For both of them, this kind of activity is not as good as fighting!


    Xu Sanshi was dissatisfied with the way: "why not give me fuel?"


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have already established a relationship, but in order to experience the sea god relationship activities of Shrek college, they basically come to play and experience.


    However, he is not already with Jiang Nannan, is also need to encourage good!


    Besides, I''m not a slut!


    Beibei said, "is it useful to refuel? Is this your first time to participate in the sea god relationship?


    Don''t hold too much hope. It''s OK. Anyway, you don''t want to be shameless. Go on with your obsession. Maybe Nannan was bothered by you that day, and he would recognize him with his nose. "


    Xu Sanshi jumped up angrily, "what does it mean not to hold too much hope? This time I''m sure I''ll get it. "


    Beibei didn''t even look at him. He waved to Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao: "we''re gone."


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Xu Sanshi was very angry, but he didn''t catch up. Until Beibei''s figure disappeared, he murmured to himself:


    "for the sake of Xiaoya, I don''t care about you. Hum, when Xiaoya comes back, I''ll settle the old account with you. Let''s go and have dinner. I want to turn grief and anger into food. "


    Caitou said with a smile: "be careful to eat too much and gain weight. You can''t stand steadily on water lily at night."


    "My weight?" Xu Sanshi said? You should worry about yourself first. Don''t forget that I have experience. Moreover, my martial spirit is of water attribute, haha. "


    "Come on, eat, and you''ll stop daydreaming."


    Yang Yu looked at Xu Sanshi, shook his head, and then walked directly to the dining table.


    The four of them had a wonderful meal in the dining hall. For he caitou and Huo Yuhao, the meeting was full of novelty, but it was not too much to be really nervous.


    After all, they have seen a big scene. Their experience in participating in the soul fighting competition in the mainland advanced soul division college has greatly improved their psychological endurance.


    As for Yang Yu, he came to experience this event. No one will be able to compete with Yang Yu at that time, and Yang Yu has only one choice. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just have a good experience of the Haishen Lake blind date meeting!


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know if it''s because of the upcoming meeting of Neptune. On the Haishen island surrounded by the Haishen lake, there is a faint breath of beauty.


    On the island, in twos and threes, the students of Shrek college in red uniforms began to gather towards the place where the meeting of Neptune was held.


    Since the Department of soul guidance of Shrek college has only developed in recent years, the students in the inner academy are still mainly in the Department of martial spirit. Everyone shows their own body shape and soon gathered at the lake.


    All the male students gathered here, but none of the female students were found. The lake was dark, and it was difficult to see what was there between the mist and the water.


    At this time, a large ship came from afar. The lights on the boat were bright, and the students in the inner courtyard recognized it. This was the largest ferry boat on the lake of Poseidon, but the boat was already full of people.


    Yang Yu has the best eyesight. He can see at least six or seven sea god Pavilion residents on the ship, including Yan shaozhe, President of Wu Hun department, Cai Meier, vice president of soul guidance department, and Qian Duoduo, vice president of soul guidance department.


    All the students who had attended the meeting knew what was going on, while some young students who attended the meeting for the first time were full of expectation.


    College life, study and practice is undoubtedly boring, there is such an activity, for young men and women students, are rare to show themselves and get a good chance to love.


    Instead of rowing this way, the boat stopped in the middle of the lake.


    At this time, a beam of light suddenly jumped out of the lake. Under the wave of light, the first light appeared, which was 17 beams.


    "Wow..."


    The male students on the shore have already been praised.


    twenty-one beams are as like as two peas. Each beam of water is drilled out of the lake. Standing quietly in a white dress, the twenty-one girls are wearing the same skirts. The same three hat is hung on their heads, and their faces are completely concealed.


    Against the background of the pale gold light, they are just like fairies on the lake. The beauty created by the dust is extremely dazzling.


    Twenty one girls lined up, just facing the direction of the shore, they stood there quietly, some of the male students on the shore could not wait.


    Just then, two stronger white beams of light came on, and two shadows appeared.


    On the left is Beibei in a white robe, and on the right is Zhang lexuan, a senior sister of Shrek college in a goose yellow dress.Beibei''s voice spread far away: "Haishen lake, Shanghai Shenyuan, ten thousand year Shrek, once you are in love, welcome to the side of Haishen lake on this beautiful night.


    The annual haishenyuan blind date meeting is about to begin. As the host of this grand meeting, on behalf of myself and my elder sister, I wish all the students in the inner courtyard who attend the meeting today to find their love home.


    At the same time, we also welcome all the elders and teachers of the sea god Pavilion who are here today. Here, on behalf of the students, I would also like to express my sincere thanks to all the teachers. Without your patience and help, we would not have achieved our results today. "


    With that, he stroked his chest with his right hand, turned to the direction of the ferry and bowed slightly.


    Master Xuan Lao of Haishen Pavilion smiles and nods to Beibei. He raises his hand to indicate that he can continue.


    The simple opening remarks, however, have won the full house. The male students on the shore can''t wait to cheer, especially those who already have their own in their hearts.


    "Next, please all male students who attend today''s haishenyuan blind date meeting to get ready. There will be 40 beams of light in the lake later. The students nearest to us, the sea god fairies, will be the first to carry out the first link, and the students who are later may not be able to get a proper place in the first link.


    Therefore, you should pay attention to that, no matter what way you use, as long as you fall on the water lily leaf where the light column is located, even if you occupy the position, do not fall into the water, and that will be disqualified from continuing to participate in this meeting. "


    His explanation is very clear. Most of the male students on the shore are eager to try.


    "Get ready, everyone. Three, two, one." On the other side, Beibei has started the countdown.


    "Start."


    [tomorrow will break out!!! Follow up daily update will also be restored, lazy for a month, it is time to be diligent!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Thirty nine beams of light suddenly shot out from under the lake. They were divided into three neat rows, each row about five meters apart, evenly distributed on the lake 100 meters away from the female students. It is about 200 meters away from the shore.


    With the start of Beibei, the people on the shore immediately moved at the same time.


    Yang Yu looked at this scene quietly, and his spirit was released.


    Around, an inner academy student also released his martial spirit at this time. Among them, there are several seven ring soul saints.


    These people are also the best soul ring configuration of two yellow, two purple and three black. Each of them is a super genius. After leaving the college in the future, they will definitely be the top players on Douluo mainland.


    Most of the other people are also the soul emperor. Only the students with the same class as Yang Yu are the five rings, and these people are also the best soul configuration!


    It has to be said that Shrek college is indeed the first college in the mainland. The nearly 100 psychic talents in the inner academy can see the details of Shrek college!


    There are nearly a hundred disciples in the inner courtyard. Each of them is the soul king and soul emperor with the best configuration of soul rings as now. There are also such evil spirits as Yang Yu and Ma Xiaotao. There is absolutely no second power in the whole Douluo continent, even if it can be compared with each other!


    "It''s very strong. It''s a pity that no one has come to me to be beaten in the past two years..."


    Yang Yu looked at several soul saints and raised his mouth slightly. Then beside Yang Yu, only one soul ring was released.


    The soul ring is very huge. When he moves beside Yang Yu, it is several times larger than the ten thousand year Soul Ring released one by one around him.


    What''s more, the black gold soul ring, which appears hazy and sacred under the night, has released an amazing pressure at this moment.


    It is a kind of different, above all the general pressure!


    This is the only soul ring of Yang Yu, which is also the spirit level Soul Ring!


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s side and around those who have not yet moved the soul master one by one, all looked at Yang Yu''s only soul ring!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s divine level soul ring, a soul emperor''s face was stiff. Although he knew that Yang Yu''s strength was very strong, he could not understand what situation Yang Yu was now.


    "What is this ring?"


    Xu Sanshi and hecaitou also froze, looking surprised at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu has never revealed the divine level soul ring. Therefore, in the whole inner courtyard, only the members of the sea god Pavilion and the people Yang Yu met in the starry forest for thousands of years.


    At the moment, Huo Yuhao and others obviously don''t know what the situation of Yang Yu''s soul ring is, because it has never been seen before!


    "This breath..."


    However, Huo Yuhao spirit of the sea dream of the ice silkworm is a sense of what, the look has become extremely shocking.


    God!


    He sensed that the beast was more than a million years old, belonging to the kind he had never seen but was familiar with in instinct - Divine level!


    "Is he a God?"


    Bingdi frowned and looked at Yang Yu''s back. She felt that Yang Yu was very familiar, as if she had met Yang Yu, but she could not remember.


    "Hiss!"


    Next to Yang Yu, a series of dark thunder flickered up and kept beating, and Yang Yu at the moment seemed to be stepping on the dark thunder.


    "Hum!"


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in a moment beside Huo Yuhao and Xu Sanshi.


    When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing on the water lily in the second place.


    Standing still, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows at Beibei, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for the first link to begin.


    "The most powerful genius ever..."


    Zhang lexuan stood by Beibei''s side, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, her face was shocked.


    It is not the first time that she and Yang Yu have met. They have seen the most gifted teenager in the history of Douluo mainland in the Haishen Pavilion and the inner courtyard. However, they always nod their heads and sign the end, and they never talk to each other.


    But looking at Yang Yu at the moment, although Yang Yu only used one soul skill, she can clearly feel the power of Yang Yu!


    What''s more, the black gold soul ring that just disappeared also tells people Yang Yu''s bravery in the most direct way!


    "He''s strong!"


    Beibei nodded. Although she didn''t know Yang Yu''s strength very well, she still believed that Yang Yu''s strength was very strong!


    The others were shocked for a moment, then quickly came back to their senses and began to compete for a place above the water lily.


    In the end, as before, Xu Sanshi took the first place through xuanming replacement, and Yang Yu was in the second place. After that, there was no big change in his position. Huo Yuhao and he caitou were not in the rear.


    When everyone stood still, Zhang lexuan finally said, "the first link still needs your sincere unity, but don''t even miss the girls'' faces in the end. In that case, you will suffer a lot. Beibei, let''s start.""Well." Beibei agreed, and said in a loud voice:


    "Haishen lake, Shanghai Shenyuan, it''s time for the annual haishenyuan blind date meeting tonight. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The blind date meeting is divided into five parts. Everyone is ready. Let me emphasize once again that once you fall into the water, both men and women will be out. "


    "Tonight, we will also select the most beautiful sea god fairies and the most gifted male students. But first of all, you should lift the veil of the sea god fairies."


    "Well, let''s start the first part. From the left side of the first row, every male student can give full play to his ability.


    However, don''t act too much. Otherwise, if the female students can''t help it, I can only pretend that I can''t see. "


    Zhang said with a smile.


    For male students, Xu Sanshi has begun to rub his hands, but he occupies the first place. Naturally, he is also the first to appear in the stage.


    "Sanshi, are you ready?" Beibei asked Xu Sanshi.


    Xu Sanshi made a gesture of no problem. Beibei said, "the night is short. Let''s start. Sanshi, come on


    Xu Sanshi spoke. This time, however, he did not rush to the water with a shield in his hand. His body first jumped high, and then the xuanming tortoise shell shield in his hand flew out and fell on the water.


    Xu Sanshi fell out of thin air and landed on the surface of the shield. He clapped his hands behind him. The shield quickly glided on the water like a boat. He took up two water lines and quickly approached the female student.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Good!" The male students have already started to yell.


    Xu Sanshi is undoubtedly quite particular about using shield as a carrier. He can not only save soul power, but also move forward more stably. If he slaps the water with shield as before, although he can continue to move forward, I am afraid that when he comes to the female students, he will have only one chance to make a move.


    It can only give you a glimpse.


    Xu Sanshi finally won the first prize!


    The first appearance of the link, naturally will not miss this opportunity to show themselves.


    "Nannan, I''m coming!"


    Just listen to this bitch shout, xuanming tortoise shell shield suddenly accelerated, has quickly come to the female students.


    Xu Sanshi''s two palms are still about 10 meters away. He controls xuanming''s tortoise shell shield and stops. His unique skill of controlling cranes and catching Dragons of the Tang clan is highly skilled.


    This guy is not in a hurry, standing here, looking from left to right.


    While watching, he said, "this is not. It''s a little fat. This one is not. It''s thin again. Eh, this figure is so good! But it''s a little bigger than Nannan. No, No


    Among the female students, a sharp voice suddenly rang out, "Xu Sanshi, if you want to go directly into the water, just say it."


    "Er I was wrong. "


    Xu Sanshi immediately closed his mouth, and in this short period of time, he had locked his target. Xuanming tortoise shell shield moved again, pushing his body toward the direction of the third female student on the right.


    After being taught a lesson, Xu Sanshi became honest. He did not waste his time in being mean. He quickly completed his task and took off the only hat he could take off.


    Jiang Nannan''s bamboo hat was picked off by Xu Sanshi, and soon came to the team where the boy was. He waved to Yang Yu and others, obviously very happy.


    "Good job, three stones!"


    The male student watched Xu Sanshi''s victory and took off Jiang Nannan''s bamboo hat. Suddenly, there was a cheering sound. One student with weak accomplishments even nearly slipped into the water from the water lily because of his excitement.


    Xu Sanshi turned around and clasped his fists to the crowd and said in a triumphant way:


    "lucky, lucky, brothers and sisters, we should cheer together. In this first stage, we are full of people. We must take off the hats of our sisters."


    With that, he put the hat that Jiang Nannan had worn before in front of him. He took a deep breath and was intoxicated. Fortunately, the distance was far away and the sky was dark. Jiang Nannan could not see his proud appearance. Otherwise, he could not be angry.


    The first step was to show his personal ability. Xu Sanshi didn''t seem to have used any soul skills just now, but he was able to do it. Moreover, he was very steady. The residents and teachers on the ferry in the distance could not help nodding in secret, and even xuanlao was laughing.


    Xu Sanshi is obviously proud of himself, and he does have the capital to be proud.


    , as like as two peas, the women wore a similar long dress to cover their bodies, and their heads were still wearing a bamboo hat. The veil was drooping three feet.


    looks as like as two peas in the eyes of most people. Xu San Shi could find Jiang Nannan in seventeen dark cadets on the dark night. This is not familiar with two words.


    Looking at Xu Sanshi''s high-profile performance, Zhang lexuan has a smile on her pretty face, and takes a look at Beibei around her. Beibei looks at Xu Sanshi with a smile. She is obviously used to this guy''s style.


    "Next, Yang Yu, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Yuexuan looked at Yang Yu at the moment, her beautiful eyes flashed, and then she said with a smile.


    There are a lot of people participating in the meeting, and there are five links. Although we can all be regarded as talented soul masters, and our cultivation is not weak, it is still a heavy load to stand on the water lily leaves for a long time, so we should seize the time.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, then looked at the remaining 20 girls in the distance, and raised his mouth slightly.


    Looking at the 20 people in the distance, there is a clear sense of where Wang qiuer is.


    Yang Yu didn''t start immediately, but looked at Wang qiuer''s reassurance and said with a smile:


    "qiu''er, if I go to lift the hats of other girls first, will you be angry?" However, Wang qiuer didn''t make a move with her hand.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu coughed. Although he couldn''t see Wang qiuer''s look, Yang Yu felt that he had better not skin any more.


    He didn''t release the soul ring, but Yang Yu''s double arm bone and soul skill urged him to control Wang qiuer''s bamboo hat directly.


    "Well?"


    Wang qiuer is obviously stunned. He can sense the fluctuation of Yang Yu''s soul power, but he can''t resist at all, because he doesn''t know what Yang Yu has done."Qiu''er, I''ll take the bamboo hat."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then the bamboo hat directly rises above Wang qiuer''s head and flies to Yang Yu''s hand at a very fast speed.


    "Well?"


    Wang qiuer raised her hand and wanted to hold the flying bamboo hat in her hand, but her hands were like a phantom. Wang qiuer''s hands went directly through the bamboo hat that had been on her head.


    "Why?"


    Looking at this scene, all the people were surprised. They looked surprised. At the moment, they had fallen on the bamboo hat in Yang Yu''s hands.


    Yang Yu took it in his hand with a smile, and then there was no movement.


    "Cough!"


    However, just as Yang Yu stopped and motioned to his elder martial Sister Zhang lexuan to finish, some of the girls in the opposite side coughed twice, making Yang Yu stunned.


    ��������


    And the side of Xu Sanshi is a Leng, and then look strange to Yang Yu''s direction.


    The owner of this voice, Xu Sanshi is very familiar with, even can''t forget to kill, because the owner of this voice is his nightmare - Ma Xiaotao!


    Yang Yu still nodded to Zhang lexuan, but also looked at Ma Xiaotao strangely.


    This one also came to attend the Hu blind date meeting?


    With Ma Xiaotao''s reputation and temper, can she be chosen?


    However, Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t think much. He had no idea about Ma Xiaotao. His guidance during this period was to enable him to inherit his God in the future.


    In this period of time in Douluo mainland, it is obvious that Ma Xiaotao, the owner of the evil fire phoenix, is the most suitable God for himself.


    What''s more, Ma Hongjun''s talent that is more powerful than Ma Hongjun is not to be said. Ma Hongjun, even if he and Tang San conducted the sea god examination together 10000 years ago and got various awards, it was almost the same as Ma Xiaotao now.


    Therefore, in today''s Douluo mainland, Ma Xiaotao is indeed the most suitable candidate for Yang Yu in terms of talent. Moreover, the fat and water do not flow to other people''s fields. In Shrek college, only Ma Xiaotao can choose.


    Only other ideas, Yang Yu really did not, also will not have, because ah, already had Wang qiuer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The next result is no accident. Huo Yuhao''s soul still exists. Although it is transformed into ice emperor, it is still an extremely lovely villain. For girls, such a lovely soul is obviously of great lethality.


    Huo Yuhao still took off five bamboo hats, which won him the first place without dispute. He caitou, an iron Han Han, was ranked second because he did not master the power of his soul guiding device.


    Yang Yu only took off a bamboo hat. The result was not good, but it was not bad. He was in the front of the team of boys, and the later part was still in front.


    After Huo Yuhao and others, the first link was accelerated obviously, and the male students came out one after another, showing their magic powers one by one.


    Some of them want to be clever, but I don''t know if he caitou has left a deep impression on the girls. None of these clever male students came to a good end. During this period, two more fell into the water. After the first stage, there were 36 male students left.


    Among the female students, the remaining four were wearing bamboo hats, including Wang Donger and Ma Xiaotao, two people familiar to Yang Yu.


    After the first stage of sympathizing with each other, the emotions of the students in the inner academy have been fully mobilized. Standing in the first row side by side, Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi can clearly feel the burning hot breath around them and behind them.


    Most of the male students are looking at their favorite girls. Among the female students who have shown their faces, the most beautiful one is still Wang qiuer, whose appearance is almost as perfect as that of a goddess coming down to earth. No one can match it.


    The next is Jiang Nannan, who is beautiful and gorgeous. However, almost everyone knows the tangled relationship between Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan. Therefore, most people still don''t pay much attention to her. After all, including Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan has never made excuses to any male students.


    The next step was to change places. According to the number of female students'' bamboo hats taken off in the first round, Huo Yuhao ranked first in the first row with five bamboo hats. Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi stood side by side at the end of the first row.


    "Next is the second link." "After getting to know each other in the first part, it''s time for girls to express their love for each other. Therefore, the second part is called" falling in love at first sight. ".


    The rule is very simple. Each female student will get a switch to control the soul light under her body, and they will turn on the light for each male student.


    As long as the male students who get the female students to leave the light, they can continue to stay here to participate in the following link. But if it is a pity that no female student has left a lamp for them, it is a pity that they will have to leave our activity. "


    Beibei has told them before that the second link takes the shortest time, but it is an important test for male students.


    Because in this link, no matter how strong your strength is and how excellent your conceit is, as long as there are no female students to give you a light, you will be eliminated immediately. After all, the number of male students is much higher than that of female students. Therefore, this link is designed to simplify the situation.


    Huo Yuhao was the first to bear the brunt, and he was the first to face the big test.


    "Please think about it carefully and give you a minute to think about it!


    Moreover, I stress that if you don''t leave any lights for any of the 36 male students, it means that you will give up the blind date meeting and withdraw from the Poseidon lake


    Naturally, the female students have their own plans. They are all quiet at a distance of 100 meters, but no one knows whether they have a favorite person in their heart.


    A minute passed quickly, and Beibei continued to preside at Zhang lexuan''s direction.


    "OK, let''s fall in love with each other at first sight. Now, let''s start. First of all, please leave the lamp for Huo Yuhao.


    In this second link, leaving the lamp does not mean that you must choose him in the end. As long as you have a good impression, you can give him an opportunity and give yourself a chance. I believe he will also pay attention to the girl who left the lamp for him. Start. "


    It is impossible for Huo Yuhao to say that he is not nervous. Looking at the 21 girls in the distance, he clearly felt that his heart beat was speeding up, and his brain was blank at this time. No matter how strong his judgment is, he can''t think of how many girls will leave lights for him.


    "Three, two, one."


    With Beibei''s countdown, suddenly two beams of pale gold light went out.


    Huo Yuhao fixed his eyes and saw that it was Wu Feng and Wang qiuer who put out his lamp?


    Wu Feng showed a trace of disdain on his face, and raised his chin contemptuously in the direction of Huo Yuhao.


    Wang qiuer has no change in her appearance and personality. In Shrek college, she has no close friends except Yang Yu and Lan Su Su Su. It is in line with her style not to leave a lamp for Huo Yuhao at this time.Of course, Huo Yuhao didn''t care, because everyone knows the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Wang qiuer''s lamp will be preserved when it is Yang Yu''s turn.


    "Well, it''s over. There are nineteen beams. Yuhao has made a good start


    Beibei said with a smile. He didn''t care too much about Wang qiuer turning off Huo Yuhao''s light. People familiar with Yang Yu and Wang qiuer know Wang qiuer''s character.


    Huo Yuhao only paid attention to who turned off the light for him. At this time, he found that the other 20 girls, including Han Ruo and Wu Ming, had left their lights for themselves, which he had never thought of.


    It is obvious that in the process of cherishing each other before, both the soul of Bingdi and his elegant performance left a good impression on the girls. Only Wu Feng turned off the lamp in revenge.


    "Second, he caitou, the sea gods and fairies, please prepare."


    Beibei continues this link, and Huo Yuhao has passed.


    With the beginning of hecaitou, a boy''s choice was drunk and soon ended. When it was Yang Yu''s turn, it was not one of them, but six lights were still on.


    In addition to Wang qiuer, there is a girl with a bamboo hat. Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen, who had participated in the competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China, still have their lights. Two of them are Lan Su Su sisters who are very familiar with Yang Yu.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s eyelids jumped. Looking at Wang qiuer at the moment, he felt helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Lan Su Su sister is OK. After all, she has known Yang Yu since she entered the college. But what are you doing here with Ma Xiaotao!


    Is this going to kill me? Believe it or not, I will not pass on the God to you at that time!


    There is also a person who has not removed the bamboo hat, but Yang Yu knows who it is after a glance. He really doesn''t understand why Ning Tian, who wants to become a man in the future, wants to leave a lamp for himself. Are we not familiar with it?


    Still have Ling Luochen, I should be unfamiliar with you? There was not much communication during the competition. If you know the relationship between Wang qiuer and me, what lamp do you leave?


    "Hee hee..."


    looked at Yang Yu as like as two peas. The blue sisters smiled witty. When they looked at Yang Yu, they were filled with witty colors.


    As for Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian, they all looked at Yang Yu quietly with their eyes, but Yang Yu could not see any mood swings from them, as if there was no special significance to leave a lamp for Yang Yu.


    ��������


    However, Yang Yu looked at the three men, but he was very clear why they were.


    Yang Yu finally can only look at Wang qiuer, a helpless shrug, Wang qiuer did not say anything, just a light glance at Ma Xiaotao several people.


    After Yang Yu finished, as the lights went out in a round, only 24 of the male students remained on the field when the second round was over. Only one third of the boys were wiped out in the second round.


    At the end of the second link, the positions of the 24 male students changed again. Because of the reduction of the number, they were also arranged in line, facing the 17 female students on the opposite side.


    This time, Zhang lexuan spoke.


    "After the first two rounds, I believe we have some simple understanding of each other. Next, we will enter the third link - love at second sight.


    This time, girls should pay attention to Oh, can''t like the second round of random selection, as long as you choose, you should be responsible for your own choice.


    Every boy has a minute to introduce himself. After introducing himself, come to me and give you the number of the sea god fairy you love.


    After all the boys have introduced themselves, the girls will start to make choices. This choice represents your final choice. Each girl can only choose once, and can''t go back. After choosing, we will start the fourth link. "


    "Boys, please note that when you show yourself, you can display your own strong ability and introduce your own accomplishments. As long as you think that your introduction can attract the girl you like, this time, we have to disorder the order and decide who will appear first and who will appear later, so as to show fairness."


    Beibei stepped on the lotus leaf and floated slowly towards the direction of the male students, holding a number in his hand and drawing lots from left to right.


    The female students on the opposite side were not idle. Each of them began to hang a number plate on their chest, representing their own number. They also rearranged their positions.


    The draw ended soon. Yang Yu got a good number. The third place was a good number.


    In this third link, it is obviously not good to appear first or later. Those who appear first have no experience, and those who appear later tend to make girls aesthetic fatigue.


    The first one to appear is a six ring sensitive attack system war soul emperor, named Chu Qingtian.


    Zhang lexuan said: "OK, the third link, love begins at second sight. Boys, you should perform well. This is the best chance for you to win the attention of the sea god fairies. Don''t miss it. "


    "The students who won the No.1 lottery, please come out and remember that your performance is on the lake between the two sides. As before, if you fall into the water, you lose. "


    "Thank you very much


    Chu Qingtian promised that he did not waste any time. He got up, surrounded by electric light, and reached the surface of the water.


    "Hello, everyone. In the lower part of Chu, the sky is inclined to the sky... "


    In the air, he has already announced his name, two yellow, two purple, two black, six soul rings shining at the same time.


    The introduction soon ended, nothing more than to show their strong side to attract girls.


    In Shrek college, these girls in the inner school are all beautiful girls. There is no one who is good at choosing a mate. At this time, the first criterion for choosing a mate must be strength.


    Chu Qingtian soon finished his introduction. Dai Huabin, who was in second place, was faster, extremely straight and had no Eq.


    However, after a group of girls are not happy, they are soon attracted by the following figure.


    Because, Yang Yu appeared!


    No matter whether Yang Yu is a famous grass owner or not, Yang Yu''s strength is worth their attention!


    Yang Yu flew out of the room, looking directly at Ma Xiaotao and other girls who had just left a lamp for him. He was extremely helpless and said: "sister, my good sister, I''m afraid of you. I know the relationship between qiu''er and me. Do you want to watch me kneel down and sleep tonight?""Poo Hoo..."


    Originally still look serious, want to listen to the introduction of Yang Yu, a group of girls are look a Leng, and then is a laugh.


    "Is Yang Yu so naughty?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi looked curious.


    "Well, anyway, I can''t get to bed today. I''ll save the introduction. I''m in a bad mood and very angry."


    Yang Yu glared at Ma Xiaotao and Lan Su Su''s sisters, and said in a serious way.


    ��������


    Looking at Yang Yu a pair of baby unhappy appearance, a group of girls smile more happy.


    When you hear Yang Yu''s name, you can see that he is a monster, the most talented person in the history of the whole continent, and the old man of the sea god Pavilion. They all seem to be very high and full of force.


    Obviously, they never thought that Yang Yu would be so skinny


    "Yang Yu, be serious. Introduce or introduce."


    Zhang lexuan glared at Yang Yu and said in a bad way.


    "Good, good, master sister said so, then I will introduce ah."


    Yang Yu looked at a girl opposite him. He stood in the air, looked up at the sky 45 degrees, and said, "I am a man, I can sum up with one word, because a handsome word is enough to run through my life.


    It is said that when I was born, a piece of auspicious clouds appeared in the north of the sky, gradually from far to near, floating to the roof of my house, turned into a word: "handsome!"


    "After my father saw me, he cried for a month and a half. I was so handsome that he didn''t believe that I was the child born to the most beautiful man in mainland China. He rushed to my mother''s bed with a kitchen knife several times, waving that he would chop me into meat mud, and my mother would protect me with death, so that I could survive.


    Later, in order to prove her innocence, the mother took her father to find a doctor to identify our blood relationship. However, when the doctor opened the quilt, she cried and wiped her nose and said, "go back. This is not your son, no one''s. human beings can''t produce such a handsome child..."


    "Yang Yu!"


    Yang Yu also wanted to say something, but Zhang lexuan directly opened his mouth and drank a lot, looking at Yang Yu with a speechless look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Well, that''s the end of my introduction."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, then turned directly, and fell on the water lily in the strange sight of everyone.


    sea god is coming to an end. The experience of Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer is almost over. In this case, Yang Yu feels that he should peel himself down to commemorate his girlfriend and join her girlfriend in a blind date.


    Now think about it, he and Wang qiuer''s operation, is also enough coquettish!


    ��������


    However, looking at Yang Yu, whether it is a girl or a boy, or two hosts, or even a teacher in the courtyard on the ferry boat, they all look at Yang Yu with an inexplicable look.


    I''ve seen a shameless one. I''ve never seen one so shameless.


    Only the word "Shuai" runs through his whole life. In terms of Yang Yu''s appearance, he can only rank in the top ten, but he is definitely not in the forefront.


    Yang Yu''s temperament is very good, and his appearance has changed once. It can be said that he is a little handsome, but that''s all.


    What else is the most beautiful man in Douluo mainland who can''t give birth to you!


    And a group of girls look strange when they look at Yang Yu. This is the guy who has entered the Holy Spirit sect alone and is known as the strongest genius in history?


    How to watch Like a bitch?


    Among all the boys, Huo Yuhao, hecaitou and Xu Sanshi are absolutely the most thunderous. To kill them, they did not expect Yang Yu to be like this.


    "You guy..."


    Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen several people look at Yang Yu, beautiful eyes flash, do not know what to think.


    "Well, go on to the next one."


    Zhang lexuan and Beibei are reminded by xuanlao and others. After Zhang lexuan gives Yang Yu a vicious look, they continue to talk.


    This time, the speed will be much faster. With Yang Yu''s "novel" beginning, the subsequent introductions are very regular and without any characteristics. Only Jiang Nannan and Xu Sanshi successfully led to a wave of small climax in the end. Others are very insipid.


    Soon, as Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan left, Zhang lexuan recovered and adjusted her emotions and said, "in this link, female students will come out one by one, introduce themselves, choose their favorite boys, and go to him.


    Male students should stand aside later. It is not ruled out that there are people who are attractive and can attract more than one female student. At the end of this session, if the male students are not favored by any female students, then, sorry, you will leave our blind date meeting, and the rest of you will continue with the last link. "


    There is no doubt that in the fourth ring Festival, male students will be eliminated again. Among the 21 female students, Jiang Nannan left, leaving 20.


    Even if the female students finally choose one-on-one, only 20 of the remaining 23 male students will remain.


    At least in the first four links of the meeting, all female students have the priority, which is in line with the common sense of women''s priority.


    "Let''s get started. Please pay attention to the three girls who still carry their hats. Later, when you introduce yourself, you can choose to take off the hats and show your true appearance.


    If you don''t show up or give some hints in this link, you can''t take off the bamboo hat until the end of the activity, unless the male students make sure that they choose you. Now, please introduce yourself and choose. "


    Zhang lexuan looked at a group of girls and said.


    Yang Yu watched quietly, this time there was no mischievous, the sea god edge is coming to an end, Yang Yu as long as waiting for Wang qiuer hand in hand success, can end this activity.


    With a little skin, Yang Yu felt that this time''s activity was very successful.


    The fourth link continues.


    Another girl came on the stage. The girl, like Wang play, Wang Dong''Er and Ma Xiaotao, still wore a hat veil on her head.


    Floating body flashed out, the girl''s right hand waved, a light appeared on the water, this is actually a shuttle shaped soul guide.


    The female student falls on the soul guide and stands steadily, and then her body slides towards the male student.


    While gliding, she took off the hat on her head, revealing a beautiful face.


    The female student looks 17-8 years old. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a moderate figure. Her face shows a trace of apology and says:


    "my name is Ning Tian, because I am an assistant department soul master, so I can only use the power of soul Guide to keep on the water surface. Level 54, the king of auxiliary equipment, my soul is the seven treasures glass tower."


    Although she said in the front that she was unable to float on the water, no one would think that she was weak and could be admitted to the inner court. Where is the weak person?


    What''s more, she looked so young, and when she finally spoke about her martial spirit, many male students showed a sudden insight.


    The Qibao glazed pagoda, which is called the first auxiliary instrument of the mainland!Of course, she is qualified to enter the inner courtyard. Although she does not have any fighting ability, she is absolutely extremely and extremely strong in terms of support!


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t pay much attention to Ning Tian. The two men didn''t have any intersection except once in the freshman examination, so Yang Yu didn''t take it seriously.


    "As a soul master of the auxiliary department, I need a pair of strong arms to guard my side. Therefore, I will choose a boy who can guard me as my companion. I also believe that I can help him to reach the peak of the mainland."


    Ning Tian, with a smile on her face, when she said this, she had come to the male students.


    No one will question her saying that she can guard beside the soul master of Qibao glass pagoda, even in the inner courtyard of Shrek college, there are many people willing to!


    With the help of the Qibao glass tower, the strength can be increased by at least 40%. Once the Qibao glass tower is finally upgraded to the Jiubao glass tower, it will almost change the victory or defeat of a battle.


    Male students'' eyes can not help but become eager, is obviously for Ning Tian extremely hope.


    Ningtian didn''t stay much and went straight to the target. When everyone saw Ning Tian''s choice, they all looked astonished and had a strange look on their faces!


    Ning Tian''s choice is not an inner academy student of the seven ring soul Saint level, nor Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin who show their strength and talent in the sea god margin.


    But the only one did not introduce their own strength, but everyone knows its strength - Yang Yu!


    Ning Tian''s choice is puzzling, because Yang Yugang has been making trouble all the time. Obviously, he and Wang qiuer came to experience the relationship between the sea god and the sea god. He did not mean to make a blind date with other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Looking at Ning Tian''s choice, Yang Yu looks speechless.


    My name grass has a master, what the hell do you choose me to do, on purpose?


    However, seeing Ning Tian come to his side and see that he is about to jump off the soul guide, he shakes his head helplessly. However, the soul skill of the soul bone of both arms is still at the moment. The virtual control hand controls the sea water beside Yang Yu and turns it into a lotus platform.


    The whole lotus terrace is condensed by the lake water. It seems nothing special, but with the fall of ningtian, the body is steadily standing on the water lotus.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Tian smiles gracefully and holds the skirt on both sides with both hands. The figure is very elegant.


    Two yellow, two purple, one black, five soul rings also rose from her feet at this time.


    As soon as she lifted her right hand, a bright light suddenly appeared in her hand. A seven story Pagoda with magnificent brilliance appeared in her palm. The Soul Ring floated up and finally surrounded the pagoda. Under the shadow of the light of the soul ring, the pagoda itself was even more brilliant.


    Ningtian light chanted: "glass pagoda pagoda, glazed pagoda has seven layers, one is power, two is speed, three is soul, four is imperial, five is attack."


    All of a sudden, a strange scene appeared. The pagoda in her hand slowly floated up and increased a little. The five soul rings around the pagoda were shining like waves.


    Five colorful lights also floated out and landed on Yang Yu steadily. All of a sudden, Yang Yu was covered by the colorful light. In the dark, his body was full of strange colors.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu felt that his accomplishments had been greatly increased, not only his accomplishments, but also his strength, speed, and soul power.


    "Are you?"


    Yang Yu''s body color light convergence, but that strong increase in real existence, even make him feel that he has become a soul fight like feeling.


    Ning Tian smiles and says, "you just used soul skill. Maybe you''re a little tired. I''ll help you recover. When I get to level 60, I''ll also have the ability to increase the attribute, which can make your two extremes increase more extreme."


    Yang Yu a Leng, and then also nodded, quietly praise way: "how strong seven treasures glass tower."


    Yang Yu did not see Ning Rongrong ten thousand years ago, so naturally he did not experience the assistance of the Qibao glazed pagoda. But now think carefully, if there is an increase in the number of Qibao glazed pagodas, he can indeed have a leap in strength!


    Seven hundred glazed pagoda, to 70 level, is an increase of 80%, an extremely comprehensive increase. For Yang Yu, a bipolar warrior, this increase will be able to get the maximum improvement, which can be called terror!


    Ning Tian smiles and says nothing. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t go to see Wang qiuer not far away. She releases the seven treasures glass pagoda and five soul skills. The purpose is very simple. She wants to attract Yang Yu with her own strength.


    There is no doubt that in the battlefield, if you can have a soul division of Qibao glass tower to assist, both the combat effectiveness and the survival ability will be greatly improved!


    The five soul skills she has just released are: power increase, agility increase, soul power increase, defense increase and attack increase.


    The simplest way to evaluate her growth rate is that with her help, Yang Yu changed from a soul saint to a soul fighter.


    This is the level of exaggeration! It can be imagined that the title of the first auxiliary weapon in the mainland is not called for nothing.


    Ning Tian''s choice in the eyes of the public is very strange, but it is not expected.


    It''s true that Yang Yu has become a master of grass, but Ning Tian is not unable to choose Yang Yu. After all, it is an activity in the sea god margin.


    Moreover, among all the people present, Ning Tian chose Yang Yu for granted!


    Because, as the whole Douluo continent knows, the women of Qibao liulizong and their lovers must be the most powerful man in the whole Douluo continent, and they will choose the most powerful man in Douluo continent as much as possible.


    Is ningtian competitive?


    The answer is obviously yes!


    A powerful Qibao glazed pagoda who does not know, any powerful soul master, in the face of the seven treasures of the glazed family, it is difficult to refuse!


    What''s more, ningtian is very beautiful. Compared with Wang qiuer and Jiang Nannan, ningtian is not much worse. It is beautiful and can bring strong growth to himself. Most of the time, no one can refuse!


    Of course, Yang Yu is obviously not in this vast majority, because he does not lack Ning Tian''s assistance, his strength is enough to crush everything!


    Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian, just nodded, and then did not look at more, but looked at Wang qiuer''s direction, in a variety of winking to tell his helpless.


    Then, there were several people''s choices. Most of the girls had their own choices. Soon, when it was the last few people''s turn, Yang Yu''s eyelids began to twitch.


    Because, the rest of the pick-up, in addition to two girls do not know, all are just left for their own lights.Glancing at Ning Tian beside him, Yang Yu felt that he had to kneel down to sleep tonight!


    It''s not a joke that NIMA leaves lights for herself one by one, but really wants to express herself?


    Blue Su sister to good, these years, Yang Yu how much or can see some, but Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen is what situation?


    Especially Ma Xiaotao, elder sister, what are you doing? When do you like me? Why don''t I know?


    Soon, in the eyes of all people looking forward to, when it is Ling Luochen''s turn, it is a shocking scene to appear.


    Ling Luochen left the water lily lotus leaf. Her movement was very gentle, but it was very similar to that when Huo Yuhao went to the female students. She walked on the water step by step, frozen step by step, and slowly came to the male students. However, she did not introduce herself.


    She glanced at all the male students for a week. At last, Ling Luochen''s eyes fell on Yang Yu''s body, and then she walked slowly to Yang Yu and stopped.


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became dull, but in his heart he was shouting NIMA.


    Lingluochen''s words are very short, cold way: "my situation you all know, I looked at, you are still appropriate, if you don''t mind the age gap, then, together."


    Yang Yu was almost choked to death by spitting. He really didn''t expect that the cold and gorgeous schoolsister really chose himself.


    To say the age, Ling Luochen is really much older than him. In the last competition, Ling Luochen was the main force, and his age was nearly 20 years old. Now he is 24 years old, and Yang Yu is only 17 years old. The difference between them is as much as seven years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Is Ling Luochen really as calm as her voice?


    Her eyes twinkled, even a little free, pretty face also has a layer of light, good-looking pink.


    Two, Yang Yu girl, plus Wang qiuer, who will definitely choose Yang Yu, has already had three female students.


    Most of the students in the inner academy are between 20 and 30 years old. Only about 10% of the students are over 30 years old, and only a few of them are under 30 years old.


    Both men and women of this age are more rational. Therefore, it is very rare for female students to choose one male student.


    Relatively speaking, the inner courtyard of Shrek college is a bit of a waxing and waning phenomenon. After eliminating Yang Yu, the overall strength of female students is better than that of male students.


    In addition to the students who have graduated, there are no eight rings for male students who are still studying in the college, while there are more than one female students.


    Moreover, the number of male students today is far higher than that of female students. At this last stage, few female students choose one person together.


    In addition to Yang Yu, only a handsome seven ring male student has been selected by two female students. Huo Yuhao has only one person to choose him. It seems that Ning Tian and Ling Luochen, who should have chosen him, have come to their own place


    Take a look at the two women in front of him. Yang Yu''s heart is broken. He doesn''t want to be like this at all, OK?


    Can you choose Huo Yuhao? I don''t want to sleep on my knees!


    However, before Yang Yu returned to his senses, Lan Su Su also began to step forward, with a light figure and beautiful eyes staring at Yang Yu all the time.


    "Don''t hurt me!"


    Yang Yu looks at Lan Su Su Su and says, "br >


    he feels that he may be killed by Wang qiuer tonight. In fact, Yang Yu has been locked by Wang qiuer''s golden eyes!


    "I can only choose you. I can let sister Qiu Er teach you a lesson."


    Lan Su looks at Yang Yu with a smile and falls right beside him.


    Yang Yu wanted to let Lansu go to Haishen lake to feed the fish, but eventually he gathered a water lotus to give Lansu a place to stand.


    By this time, Yang Yu has been standing beside three girls, looking at Yang Yu side has no girls to choose the boy''s eyes green.


    Then, LAN Luoluo''s choice was no accident, standing by Yang Yu''s side. However, when they arrived at the last two girls after LAN Luoluo, all of them were slightly raising eyebrows.


    Because the last two are ma Xiaotao and Wang qiuer.


    "Qiu''er, I went."


    Ma Xiaotao slightly pick eyebrows, and then directly release the Phoenix wing, swept to the direction of Yang Yu, with a light smile: "pick to pick, as if you are the most suitable."


    "I think you don''t have enough to clean up. Believe it or not, when you come to me for guidance, you will be beaten like a flower..."


    Yang Yu looks at Ma Xiaotao and says in silence.


    "Cluck, a little devil is still so arrogant. Be careful that your sister will treat you..."


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu with a very charming expression and was enchanted to the extreme.


    Ma Xiaotao was originally extremely hot figure, coupled with the reason for the evil fire phoenix spirit, the real person has a mature and charming temperament, at the moment that posture, let a few boys behind Yang Yu watch crazily swallow saliva.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao and said in a very speechless way: "come down and stand well. When the next autumn comes, I will drive you out of the school after the end of the sea god relationship!"


    Ma Xiaotao''s beautiful eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He was graceful and fell beside Yang Yu''s body. His long and fiery figure was just like a sight harvester.


    "Come here."


    Yang Chao waves to Wang qiuer. He is very depressed now. He doesn''t understand what he is doing. He has enough food to attend the blind date. He really broke his leg


    Wang qiuer didn''t say anything. He fell directly in front of Yang Yu. He looked very calm, but in his eyes, a firm color rose at the moment.


    Zhang lexuan and others watched, but they also shook their heads with laughter. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, the couple, also came to participate in the sea god relationship. Now it''s OK to show themselves!


    With the fall of Wang qiuer, the fourth ring Festival and Sansheng are destined to end. Next, the fifth and the last link will be carried out.


    At this time, the number of remaining players on the field was much less than at the beginning. Among the female students, Jiang Nannan and Han Ruo left, leaving 19.


    Six of them chose Yang Yu, and two chose another male student. As a result, the number of male students left behind was three less than that of female students, including Huo Yuhao, hecaitou and Dai Huabin, with only 11 in total.


    ����


    At this moment, Beibei said in a loud voice: "after the third life of fate, we are going to start the fifth link, which is called" love for a hundred years. "


    "In the one hundred year marriage process, after the first four links of female students'' priority, the final decision-making power is reversed and handed over to the male students. Male students can finally decide the female students they choose.If you choose the female students who have chosen you before, and there are no other competitors, congratulations. Once there are competitors, we will enter the marriage snatching link. Among all our five links, the one with the greatest variable is the Centennial marriage, which is also an important moment to show everyone''s strength and charm. Therefore, please do a good job Prepare. "


    Zhang Leyuan said: "it is stipulated in this link that if a male student does not choose her own girl student, then the girl has the right to challenge him. Once the challenge is successful, the male student will lose the opportunity to choose and leave directly.


    Only if you win, you can choose. Of course, if you can win sympathy, or if you choose your girl to let you go, you can also choose again. If you have selected another male student, you will first ask for the will of that boy. If he also selects this girl, then two male students will have a competition, and the loser will be out, The winner has a chance to speak up to the female student again. "


    "It''s over. You guys are just like this. You don''t want to rob. It''s not your opponent''s


    Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian three people to open their mouth, but their expression was helpless.


    Lansu sisters choose themselves because they like themselves, but not in order to get themselves.


    From a long time ago, the two sisters had a good feeling for Yang Yu, perhaps from the beginning of the team formed by the three members of the freshman assessment. However, they knew that the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang qiuer had never been expressed or imagined.


    Today''s choice, they just want to show their feelings, do not want their first like, even the confession did not end in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    However, Ma Xiaotao didn''t open his mouth. When he looked at Yang Yu, he had an inexplicable look on his face.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s lost or sad, or something else


    However, while Yang Yu and others were waiting, other people''s choices began to end in pairs. Because of the relationship between Ma Xiaotao and Wang qiuer, Yang Yu was simply placed in the last group.


    Yang Yu looked at other people''s choices quietly. When it was Huo Yuhao''s turn, Yang Yu''s face was broken. This guy was embarrassed by Dai Huabin for a while, and then abused Dai Huabin. He took Wang Donger''s hand and left, full of happiness!


    "Damn it, is Laozi helping Huo Yuhao carry the pot?"


    Looking at the happy appearance of Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger, there is a kind of impulse to hammer them out.


    "NIMA, what was she thinking at that time? She was clearly a couple. She also participated in NIMA''s sea god Hu blind date meeting. She showed that she was overturned!"


    Yang Yu watched a couple of lovers leave with the boys and girls who did not come together. Then he saw Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian eager to try. The whole person was not good.


    Soon, Zhang lexuan and Beibei looked at Yang Yu. They saw a girl with different postures, but they were both beautiful as fairies. Their looks were more and more strange.


    "Yang Yu, because many girls have chosen you, please make your own choice, which one of the six fairies will you choose?"


    Beibei looks at Yang Yu and says with a playful look.


    "Wang qiuer!"


    Yang Yu immediately opened his mouth without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang lexuan looked at other girls and said, "Yang Yu chose Wang qiuer. Do you have anything to say? Or do you want to snatch a bride? "


    "I''ll say it first."


    As soon as Zhang lexuan''s voice dropped, Lan Su Su, as her sister, and LAN Luoluo looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes gradually turned red and said, "brother Yang Yu, today is the last time we like you, and the first and last time we express our love to you.


    Six years ago, when we took part in the freshman examination, we all fell in love with you, but you have sister qiu''er. We know that we can''t be with you, so we choose to hide our feelings in our hearts.


    In this way, over the past six years, today is the sea god edge, where everyone can express their feelings, so we decided to tell you that we like you


    Blue Su opened her mouth, her voice was always trembling, and her eyes had been filled with tears as big as red beans at the moment.


    At this time, Lan Su covered her small mouth, trying to hold back from crying.


    However, LAN Luoluo took Lan Su Su''s words at this time, and then said, "brother Yang Yu, today we are not trying to rob a bride or to change your mind to like us, because we know that you only like sister qiu''er.


    But this time, we want to tell you that we like you, because we don''t want our only relationship to end without even a confession. We don''t want the person we like to end without even knowing that we like him.


    We don''t know it''s selfish, because it''s too much for sister qiu''er.


    But But We just want a confession... "


    At this point, LAN Luoluo covered his mouth with Lansu. His tears could not be controlled, and his whole body was shaking.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the appearance of the two sisters. He did not open his mouth, nor did he choose to open his mouth!


    Because, Lan Su Su Su''s confession this time is just to make a confession with Yang Yu, and that''s all. It''s just to untie his heart knot. He doesn''t want to let his only relationship die without a confession


    They will not have any other love in the future. This love of Yang Yu is the only one in their life.


    Therefore, Yang Yu could not open his mouth or say anything.


    Because after today, sister Lan Su will forget everything. In the future, she and Yang Yu and Wang qiuer will still be best friends, but they will only be friends


    "Go and have a rest. I don''t think it''s bad for me. I forgive you this time, but you can''t have another one."


    Wang qiuer looked at Lan Su Su and her closest friends in weekdays. She raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Sister qiu''er..."


    When the sisters heard Wang qiuer''s words, they couldn''t stop their tears because they heard Wang qiuer forgive them.


    Compared with Wang qiuer who says that she doesn''t mind and doesn''t care at this moment, this forgiveness is obviously a complete solution to the guilt in Lan Su Su''s sister''s heart!


    Like Yang Yu, they didn''t want to be with Yang Yu, just for their own knot, for their only love in this life


    Lansu sisters left, not in the Poseidon lake, they want to do all they have done!��������


    It was quiet, and everyone was silent for a moment.


    Obviously, this confession of the sisters had a great impact on them.


    Not for being together, just for the only love in my life


    Zhang lexuan and Beibei looked at the scene, looked at each other, and then all fell into silence. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In the distance, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger, Wang Yan and Han Ruo


    A pair of already together lovers clenched each other''s hands, and their faces were angry with unprecedented firmness.


    Looking at Yang Suyu, she didn''t leave.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Yang Yu won''t say anything for two people and won''t tangle.


    Because, in the future, they will be friends and still be the best friends.


    As for enlightening, this is not Yang Yu''s job. If Yang Yu goes, he will be the biggest disrespect to the two girls and their love!


    All Yang Yu can do is listen, watch, and forget after tonight


    "All good children."


    Looking at this scene, song Lao had a happy smile on his mouth.


    "It''s really a good boy, and a great boy too!"


    Xuanlao nodded, very seriously.


    "I''ll go first..."


    Xianlin''er looks at the departure of Lansu and lanlolo. At this moment, she suddenly leaves and disappears in the direction of Lansu sister''s departure.


    Yan shaozhe looks at this scene and frowns, but after all, he doesn''t say a word. He reaches out and holds Cai Meier''s hand tightly in his hand.


    Other people did not speak. At this time, the whole lake of Poseidon fell into a short silence, and all of them had their own feelings flowing in their hearts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Go on."


    After a long time, xuanlao looked at Zhang lexuan''s direction and spoke.


    "Good."


    Zhang lexuan and Beibei recovered, then showed their smiles again and looked at the direction of Yang Yu''s remaining extremely female students.


    This time, the activity of the sea god is not over


    "There are a few more girls. Do you have anything else to say? Or do you want to rob them? "


    Zhang lexuan opened his mouth and looked at Ma Xiaotao and other people.


    "Silence for a moment, and then Ning Tian took the lead to stand out. When looking at Yang Yu, Mei Mou said:" I want to choose you, because your strength is very strong, and your talent is not strong. In my Qibao Liuli sect, people like you are the best partner of our relegated disciples of Qibao Liuli clan.


    But now, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to rob her, because I think I can''t influence your love for Wang qiuer, even though my martial spirit is the most powerful auxiliary system in the whole continent


    So. I won''t waste my time. It seems that I can''t find the powerful partner I like this time... "


    Ning Tian''s look is a little dim. Looking at Yang Yu, he doesn''t want to give up.


    However, Lan Su Su Su''s sister gave up, and the two people who loved Yang Yu gave up.


    She is a person who only takes a fancy to Yang Yuqiang''s great strength and talent. Can she really change Yang Yu''s mind?


    Ning Tian feels that she doesn''t need to waste time. Her martial spirit is very special, but she should not be able to let Yang Yu give up her love.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian and didn''t say anything. He looked very flat and did not have any fluctuation.


    For Yang Yu, there is no difference between this one and a stranger. Therefore, for Ning Tian, Yang Yu does not have the same attitude as the Lan Su Su sister.


    Ning day looks at Yang Yu Gu Jing Wu Bo''s Mou son, showed a really such look, some lost mouth way: "I give up."


    Zhang lexuan nodded, and then continued to open his mouth: "Xiaotao, Luochen."


    Ling Luochen took the lead in standing out and frowned at Yang Yu and said, "that''s it. I think I can''t change his mind. He and Wang qiuer..."


    Ling Luochen said, the voice then stopped, from Lan Su Su sister give up, and that touching confession can be seen, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s feelings, should be very deep.


    Otherwise, Lan Su Su Su''s sisters will not be like that. The attraction of twins is sometimes greater than that of Wang qiuer, a goddess like beauty.


    Ling Luochen also left, look very calm to leave.


    One of the biggest reasons why he chose Yang Yu was that Yang Yu was very powerful, and his talent, which was almost against the heaven, also made him fall in love with the beautiful girl in the inner court.


    However, to say love, it does not exist. After all, she and Yang Yu are not familiar with each other. If she does not get it, she will have other choices in the inner court.


    In the end, there is only one person left, even in the inner courtyard, the famous and powerful Ma Xiaotao!


    In the inner courtyard, if not too violent, she is definitely not worse than the elder martial sister.


    There are a lot of people love, but no one dare to approach, without the strength and ability, Ma Xiaotao is not anyone can surrender.


    However, at the moment, Ma Xiaotao looks at Yang Yu, but a pair of beautiful eyes has become more complicated than ever, as if he doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Xiaotao, she even fell in love with Yang Yu..."


    Looking at Ma Xiaotao at the moment, Yan shaozhe looks helpless and worried.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s feelings, everyone is very clear, it is impossible to shake, so even if Ma Xiaotao is beautiful and sexy, it is useless.


    "Miss peach, give up. Now you may just admire me. Forget me as soon as possible."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ma Xiaotao with a helpless look.


    After only two years, how could Yang Yu think that only the exchange of teaching and learning could make Ma Xiaotao, a woman like Ma Xiaotao, like a mature queen like him.


    "Is it admiration?"


    Ma Xiaotao looks at Yang Yu, a pair of dark red eyes tightly staring at Yang Yu''s eyes, sweeping Yang Yu''s sword eyebrows, Yang Yu''s face, Yang Yu''s tall and straight figure.


    Ma Xiaotao''s eyes gradually become clear and clear. Another voice in her heart tells her that this is not only because of Yang Yu''s two years of guidance and admiration.


    Of course, maybe!


    However, this kind of admiration for Ma Xiaotao, a strong girl, is like a deadly poison.


    Never, never one can defeat her at the same level, and there will never be a peer who can be her teacher to instruct him.


    There are only two kinds of women like Ma Xiaotao who can impress them.One is gentle as water, can use a little bit, a second to slowly melt her boy.


    One is stronger than her, can conquer her in their most powerful side, and this is to conquer her!


    In the past two years, Ma Xiaotao not only got the sword of level 9 soul master presented by Yang Yu, but also let her master her martial spirit without rejecting her own evil fire. In those two years, Yang Yu conquered her in her most powerful side, just like poison!


    "I''m going to rob my wife!"


    Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes became more and more firm. When she looked at Yang Yu, the expression in her eyes was very familiar to Yang Yu.


    Because every woman in Yang Yu looks at herself with such an expression


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yu sighed, then looked at Wang qiuer''s direction and nodded.


    Robbing relatives is inevitable. With the character of Ma Xiaotao and Wang qiuer, there will definitely be a war today.


    Yang Yu didn''t stop him, but he had his own choice.


    In this world, he can''t be with two people, even after returning to reality, he has more than one woman


    However, in the world of peerless Tang clan, Yang Yu only loves one person and will not choose others. This is the greatest degree that he can do for his fiancee.


    Originally, in the real world, there were several women. In one novel world, Yang Yu could not be greedy any more.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to the result of the war, but the final result was that Wang qiuer won. After suppressing the realm, Yang Yu was probably the only one who could win the Golden Dragon Spirit


    Ma Xiaotao didn''t say anything more. After losing, he left directly and did not say anything to Yang Yuduo.


    Her heart is also clear, Yang Yu and she will not have the slightest possibility, her ending It should be the same as the blue sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He quietly watched Ma Xiaotao leave. Then he held Wang qiuer in his arms. He said to Zhang lexuan and Beibei and left.


    Maybe, I should become a God as soon as possible, and then leave this world


    Wang qiuer was held in her arms by Yang Yu. She didn''t say a word, but she could feel Yang Yu''s feelings.


    From the beginning to the end, it was in her body, and there was no hesitation and entanglement because of the confession of Ma Xiaotao and Lan Su Su Su sisters.


    Wang qiuer didn''t say anything, but he was content to do so.


    As a soul beast, she has lived for nearly ten thousand years. She doesn''t feel much about the monogamy in Douluo mainland. However, she is still very happy and sweet to feel Yang Yu''s feelings!


    Back in the dormitory, Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and said with a smile: "don''t you go back?"


    Two years later, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer did not make the last step, nor did they live together. Looking at Wang qiuer sitting on his bed, he did not have the slightest appearance of leaving. They also understood something in their hearts.


    "What, I really think I''m going to keep you out of bed?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer said faintly, but his delicate face presented a different charming posture under the dim yellow soul guiding light.


    "Why, don''t you really want to leave?"


    Yang Yu looked at Wang qiuer and asked again.


    At the moment, Wang qiuer is very beautiful. Her long wavy pink blue hair is hanging by her side, and her shoulder is as white as lanolin jade.


    Moreover, Wang qiuer''s figure is not bad. In the world of Douluo, basically, she has grown up as an adult at the age of sixteen or seventeen.


    At the moment, Wang qiuer is wearing a white dress, with a concave and convex figure, which has a great impact on Yang Yu''s sight.


    "Tonight, I''m yours..."


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth, and his beautiful face was suffused with a blush. Then he stood up and his delicate body approached Yang Yu.


    ����


    The next day, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer didn''t go to class or eat in the canteen. They disappeared all day.


    However, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer appeared again on the second day of the activity of the sea god margin, but the two people who appeared this time completely changed their appearance.


    It is not too much to describe Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er.


    Looking at the arrival of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, Xu Sanshi and other people''s expressions are somewhat inexplicable, showing a strong sense of narrowing and envy.


    "Don''t look any more. Look again, or you''ll be beaten."


    Yang Yu looked at Xu Sanshi and the other boys who found a partner in the sea god edge. They all looked at themselves enviously, and directly glared at the past.


    "Are you envious?"


    Some girls look at the man beside them, and their beautiful eyes are full of evil spirits.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer were together six years ago. Now that they are grown-up, it is natural for them to become adults. However, their male partners think about such things, and they are not happy.


    This group of boys is too dirty, right?


    "Sister qiu''er, you can''t really..."


    Lan Su Su Su''s sister still calmly walks to Wang qiuer. She looks at Wang qiuer, whose temperament has changed a lot. Her pretty face turns red and lovely.


    "What do you do with all this fuss? Are you ashamed?"


    Yang Yu glared at the two sisters and said in a bad breath. His look was also very calm.


    "Where are we young?"


    Blue Su Su and blue Luo Luo immediately stood up their own small body, a face of resentment.


    ����������


    Yang Yu shakes his head, can only step away, let the two sisters and Wang qiuer said these, only a girl can chat in the boudoir secret language.


    "Yang Yu, are you free now?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian directly came over, looking a little inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu looks at two people, Leng a way.


    "A fight!"


    Ling Luochen opens mouth directly, looking at Yang Yu light way.


    "I also participate in envy, believe that with your strength, should not mind Ling Luochen more auxiliary soul division?"


    Ning day mouth, also some evil spirit staring at Yang Yu way.


    "OK, OK. Can''t you beat me up..."


    Yang Yu looked at the two men, only shrugged, and then followed them to the direction of the soul fighting field.


    "Should there be no problem adding another person?"


    One side, has been staring at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, depressed Ma Xiaotao also then open a way.


    "All right, I''ll take everything, will you?"


    Yang Yu nods, can only let this group of female tigers beat a meal to vent their resentment.


    "Come on


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and stood together with Ling Luochen and Ning Tian. There were three people in total: a soul saint, a soul emperor and a soul king. There were strong attack department, control department and auxiliary department."Come on..."


    Yang Yu said it helplessly, and then directly released his ultimate imperial spirit. A total of seven hundred thousand year old soul rings floated out at this moment!


    "Hoo..."


    Ma Xiaotao heaved a heavy breath, and then released his own martial spirit and soul ring. The best soul ring configuration of two yellow, two purple and three black began to float out one by one.


    Yang Yu looks at Ma Xiaotao quietly. There is no more to say. There is a Ling Luochen''s control and a Ning Tian''s increase. This time, Ma Xiaotao''s strength should be able to increase to the level of hundouluo. In addition to the sun god sword in his hand, his strength should be much stronger than usual!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Ma Xiaotao moved and directly chopped at Yang Yu with his sword. The Phoenix evil fire surged on it, releasing an amazing wave of high temperature and destruction!


    "There are seven layers of glazed pagodas. The first is strength, the second is speed, the third is soul, the fourth is imperial and the fifth is attack."


    Ning tianqingyin directly releases all five soul skills to Ma Xiaotao, making Ma Xiaotao''s original soul power and strength of level 78 instantly degenerate, reaching the level of soul duel.


    "Boom


    Ma Xiaotao''s sun sword was chopped to Yang Yu after Ning Tian''s increase. The powerful wave of destruction became more and more amazing!


    However, Yang Yu raised the golden shield and directly collided with the sun god sword. The brilliant golden brilliance emerged, and then he directly shook Ma Xiaotao and his sun sword in his hand.


    Yang Yu didn''t release the broken halberd. This time, he only used the golden shield to defend passively!


    "Hum!"


    Ling Luochen at the moment also urges the soul skill to sweep to Yang Yu, and the ice fog directly covers Yang Yu.


    "Golden Holy Land!"


    However, Yang Yu''s soul skill in the field of trunk bone was directly released, isolating most of the ice and fog around him. Then, the Golden Shield directly shocked Ling Luochen''s soul control skills.


    "Didn''t you say we''d have a good beating?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen are very angry to see the direction of Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "To give you a beating is to give you a beating, but do you think I am a fool? Don''t use martial spirit to beat you up? "


    Yang Yu make complaints about speechless Tucao between Ma Xiaotao and Ling Lai Chen, three.


    One NIMA uses the whole soul technique to increase Ma Xiaotao''s ability. The other is the sixth soul skill. Another Ma Xiaotao directly sacrifices the sun god sword. If Yang Yu doesn''t use martial spirit to be beaten, it''s almost like suicide?


    Yang Yu is speechless. These guys can''t get it by themselves, so they don''t want others to get themselves?


    "Then you stand still. You can use the martial spirit and soul skills at will, but this time you are not allowed to escape."


    Ling Luochen opens his mouth and stares at Yang Yu.


    "This is OK, let you attack, vent is no problem."


    Yang Yu nodded this time, Ma Xiaotao several people''s strength is very strong, but for Yang Yu, is not what.


    If it''s just defense, even if it''s super Douluo, Yang Yu can fight. Ma Xiaotao''s three people are not the opponents of super Douluo!


    Therefore, Yang Yu directly stood in the same place, not in action, quietly looked at Ma Xiaotao three people, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, lifting the golden shield, there was no follow-up action.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Then, in the soul fighting field, everyone was shocked. A scene happened. All kinds of soul guiding devices and soul skills were thrown out as if they didn''t need money. All of them were shrouded in Yang Yu. For three minutes, all the people next to the arena finally knew what would happen after offending women.


    Really, if Yang Yu didn''t have the ultimate imperial spirit, and was trying to release one soul skill at this time, I would have been killed by Ma Xiaotao''s three men


    Ling Luochen and Ning Tian are both seven level soul guides. They have no intention of stopping before the soul power is completely exhausted.


    When Yang Yu was enveloped by the soul guided gun which was like a full map soul guide strike, even Han Ruo felt a tingle in his scalp.


    However, fortunately, Yang Yu''s strength is strong enough. When Ning Tian and others exhaust their soul power, Yang Yu still does not have any injuries. He looks at Ling Luochen and Ning Tian with ease.


    As for the last remaining Ma Xiaotao, although his strength is very strong, there is a big gap between him and Yang Yu. Although the sun god sword is evolving because of the evil fire, there is a big gap between him and Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial spirit!


    "Is it over?"


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning weather panting, and touched his nose.


    "Are you a tortoise? Is this defense too abnormal?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ling Luochen''s pretty face flushed open mouth, is obviously tired not light.


    She had just fired a round of soul guided cannons, then began to recover her soul power, and then began to bombard Yang Yu again.


    But, they are tired half dead, Yang Yu is still a pair of calm appearance, this lets Ling Luochen and Ning Tian three people not only did not relax, on the contrary more angry!


    "This guy is a pervert. What can he do? The ultimate imperial spirit can make people suffocate and die!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth with the same indignant look on his face.


    Thinking of the fire sword duel that Yang Yu had been taunting with his soul mocking skills, and could only attack Yang Yu''s Golden Shield, Ma Xiaotao had a kind of sympathy in his heart.


    Now, she has realized what abnormal is!


    "Is it over?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked Ma Xiaotao.


    "What else?"


    Ma Xiaotao three people directly give Yang Yu a white eye, and then turn to leave, look extremely speechless.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yang Yu looked at this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, also did not say anything more.


    "You are the most powerful genius in the history of the whole Douluo continent. You are not talking about it..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, if Han Ruo and others also came up, looking at Yang Yu, they could not help but give up their thumbs up!


    "Generally, generally..."


    Yang Yu waved his hands again and again. Now he doesn''t want to pretend to be forced.


    "The ultimate attack spirit and the ultimate imperial spirit can be used at the same time. It''s just like an extreme imperial spirit. If you add the extreme attack means, even if it''s a super duel, you can fight?"


    If Han Ruo opens her mouth, she is a soul fighter. She is afraid of Yang Yu''s strength.


    "You should be able to protect yourself, but if you want to kill, you can only wait until you get the eighth soul ring this time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Eighth soul ring, you broke through level 80?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, if cold if a Leng, even next to Ma Xiaotao, Huo Yuhao and other people all put their eyes on Yang Yu.


    "It''s not long after the breakthrough. You should get the soul ring soon."Yang Yu nodded, but did not elaborate, because his breakthrough was due to Wang qiuer. When they did that, Wang qiuer''s power of destiny brought Yang Yu a lot of benefits.


    Different from Huo Yuhao''s eye of fate, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are Shuang Xiu, and they both get a lot of benefits, so that they forget themselves, and then they just leave the dormitory today.


    ��������


    Han Ruo waited for the girl to be stunned for a moment, and then he quickly understood the hidden meaning of Yang Yu''s words. He looked a little red and gave a bad look. Then he went straight to one side and stopped talking with Yang Yu.


    "Well, 18-year-old hundouluo, doesn''t it mean that you will soon become the title Douluo?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and others surrounded him. When he looked at Yang Yu, he looked very surprised.


    "Well, we should be able to break through the title Douluo within three years. When we break through the title Douluo, we should enter a time when our strength is rapidly improved. The divine level Soul Ring and spirit body, together with the second soul core, should become gods at the fastest speed."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    After a day, the situation of Yang Yu''s unique soul ring has been spread in the inner courtyard. Basically, everyone knows that Yang Yu has been passed on by God, so Yang Yu has not avoided the existence of God level Soul Ring and spirit body.


    He would not take the initiative to publicize it, but when Yang Yu killed Huojian Douluo, many students of Shrek college heard and saw the divine level soul ring, so it will be known to all sooner or later.


    "Where are you going to get the ring next? Do you want to come with us?"


    Huo Yuhao said that he now needs the fifth soul ring. He will leave the college to obtain the Soul Ring in the near future. It would be great if he could be with Yang Yu.


    "No, I can''t go to the star forest to get the soul ring, so this time I should go to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts alone with xuanlao and xianliner. Moreover, it''s too dangerous for us to take you with us."


    Yang Yu shook his head. This time, he went to get the soul ring by himself. Xuanlao and xianliner went together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "The eighth soul ring, that is to say, after you come back this time, your strength will be able to reach the level of eight ring soul duels?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi opened his mouth with some emotion. He thought that six years ago, when they were disciples of the outer courtyard, Du Weilun, the teaching director, was just a soul fighter.


    Now let Yang Yu and Du Weilun have a fight, and then the director who once had them would not be the enemy of Yang Yu?


    "Well, eight rings, in the days to come, I should be a top player..."


    Yang Yu nodded. This time, he broke through the eighth ring road. At that time, the war would begin. With Yang Yu''s strength, would Yang Yu also step on the battlefield?


    And at that time, the strong men of the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult will pour out their nests and kill themselves at all costs?


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yu sighed. It seems that he will go back to the old way again in the world of the peerless Tang clan.


    "Eight ring, you''re only eighteen years old!"


    Beibei opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a shocked look.


    "Even if we get the inheritance of Shenju, this kind of cultivation is extremely against the heaven. Even the ancestors of the sea god 10000 years ago can''t reach this level?"


    Huo Yuhao also said that they were most familiar with the God of the sea, Tang San, but the ancient records of the sea god ancestor''s talent is more than a little bit worse than Yang Yu!


    Huo Yuhao and others are silent, especially Huo Yuhao. After all, his goal is to become a God, and the two in his mind are the same.


    Therefore, looking at Yang Yu, who is half pedaling into the threshold of God, their looks are very strange and have changed a lot.


    "Well, that''s it today. We should have a good rest. We should go to get the Soul Ring in a few days."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved to Huo Yuhao.


    It''s nothing for Yang Yu. After he reaches level 100, he will return. As for whether he will come back, the answer should be no


    One day was soon spent in practice. Yang Yu acted as a teacher and guided everyone, including Han Ruo, the soul fighter, and Huo Yuhao.


    Yang Yu''s guidance is not profound, but its effect is not small. At least, it helps a few people to practice.


    The next day, Yang Yu came to the sea god Pavilion early, and xuanlao and xianliner had already been waiting in the hall.


    Seeing Yang Yu''s arrival, xuanlao nodded and said, "where are you going next? Star forest you said that he would not go to heaven after he had done security. What else is there? Far north? The sea


    "These two places are not. There should be no powerful beasts in the far north, and there are no suitable ones for me. There is no need to go to the sea for the time being. It is very difficult to find a soul animal of 100000 years. Go to another place."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not intend to drill any place in the old hole.


    In the far north, the ice emperor and the snow emperor are all gone. There is only one Titan, snow Lord, left. Yang Yu will not do harm to them. As for other spirits, there should be no suitable ones for Yang Yu. For the ice attribute soul skill, it does not match Yang Yu''s broken God halberd.


    As for the sea, Yang Yu felt that he should not go there for the time being, because he was staring at the golden crocodile of 800 thousand years old. If he was hunting, Yang Yu felt that Tang San would be very upset.


    "Where are you going? Can we go to the sun moon Empire? Although there are many ghosts and beasts of 100000 years old in the forest of evil spirits, our identity must not appear in the territory of the sun moon empire. "


    Xianlin''er opened his mouth. The big forest of stars, the far north and a sea could not go. Where else could Yang Yu go to get his soul ring?


    "There is a place,"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile: "a place where the sense of existence is very weak, but it is absolutely underestimated."


    "Oh?"


    Xuanlao and xianlin''er were both slightly stunned and then looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    "Sunset forest!"


    Yang Yu spoke with a strong smile.


    "Where?"


    Xuanlao frowned and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Sunset forest is not suitable. Although it was a good place to gather spirits and animals ten thousand years ago, it is no longer available now. Let''s forget it."


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth and felt nothing about the sunset forest.


    The setting sun forest ten thousand years ago is a place where there are almost no ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. What''s more, today, Yang Yu''s ghosts and beasts of 100000 years have never been found in the sunset forest.


    "Not necessarily. I''ll find out if I go there. I think there should be good harvest."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He knew where Binghuo Liangyi eye was. Although it was not possible for Yang Yu to get the 100000 year old plant spirit beast, in the place around the ice fire Liangyi eye, the existence of Binghuo Liangyi eye would definitely give birth to 100000 year old soul beast!"Sure?"


    Looking at Yang Yuxuan, his eyes flashed. He thought of the place where the sunset forest was - near Tiandu City, the Empire of heaven soul!


    Ten thousand years ago, it was the place where the Shura God Yang Yu was very familiar with!


    "Certainly, there are ghosts and beasts of 100000 years old!"


    Yang Yu smile, he is very confident of his choice.


    "Yes, then go!"


    Xuanlao nodded, no longer tangled. He nodded and agreed. As for whether he could find the soul beast of 100000 years old, it was not important. He wasted a few days at most.


    "Let''s go, then."


    With a smile, Yang Yu walked directly out of the sea god Pavilion. The six gods'' wings were released and quickly went to the direction of the heaven soul empire.


    Xuanlao and xianlin''er soon followed him, plundering at a very fast speed not far from Yang Yu.


    The strength of the three is very strong, Yang Yu can also take care of the super Douro level of the strong, so the three almost with the speed of super Douluo in the road.


    Only half a day, in the evening came to the territory of Tiandou city.


    Yang Yu did not enter the sunset forest all night. The miasma in the sunset forest at night was too disgusting. Although Yang Yu had the domain soul skills, he still didn''t want to enter it at night.


    After staying in Tiandou city for one night, the next morning, the three of Yang Yu set out directly and entered the sunset forest. Yang Yu had his own goal. Starting from Tiandou City, he took a familiar route. Yang Yu started to go to the range of Binghuo Liangyi eye at a very fast speed.


    Yang Yu is familiar with the layout around it. In that area, there are several powerful ten thousand year level plant spirits and beasts. Yang Yu thinks that there is ice and fire. Maybe one of these spirits has evolved into a hundred thousand year old soul animal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The vegetation in the sunset forest is thinner than that in the big star forest, and the species are slightly different, which is mainly due to the geographical location.


    The star forest is located in the central part of the mainland. The climate is pleasant. The temperature is kept between 20 and 30 degrees all year round. There is almost no winter, let alone ice and snow.


    Compared with the big star forest, the sunset forest is more than 1000 kilometers north. If you go north, you can enter the far north.


    Therefore, the temperature is much lower. In this case, the vegetation is mainly coniferous forest which is more suitable for medium and low temperature. Of course, there are also some subtropical plants.


    Compared with the big star forest, the species here are not so rich, so it will appear sparse, but the vegetation that can survive here will have stronger survival ability.


    Animals are more rare in the sunset forest, and along with Yang Yu and others entering the forest, most of the 10-year-old and 100-year-old beasts they met are mainly Zerg.


    Among them, spiders, snakes, scorpions and other spirits occupy the largest proportion in the sunset forest. Other animals are rare. Even if they exist, most of them are natural enemies of these Zerg spirits.


    Of course, one of the most powerful vitality is still not the soul beast, is one of the plants!


    With the passage of ten thousand years, the influence of ice and fire in the sunset forest is obviously more amazing. The whole sunset forest can be said to be a paradise for plants!


    Yang Yu three people in their own way, did not stay too much, in his past half a day later, Yang Yu clearly felt that he had come to the familiar place in his memory.


    In those days, this was the old poison''s territory. Yang Yu stayed in it for a long time!


    After stopping and resting for a while, a quarter of an hour later, Yang Yu got up again and looked forward.


    It was already in the afternoon, and there was still some time to go before evening, but the temperature also began to fall, and the forest had some cold smell.


    The number of ghosts and beasts in the sunset forest has been somewhat out of scale, and a little poor. At least in the process of entering from their direction, the three Yang Yu can draw such a conclusion.


    In the past, when he went to the star forest, his feeling was not strong. There were many ghosts and beasts in the forest, and the strong ones were like clouds.


    However, the current scene of sunset forest seems to reflect the seriousness of the destruction of the world of ghosts and beasts by human psychic masters. Maybe, in a short time, this sunset forest will really become a common forest.


    However, if human soul masters want to improve their accomplishments, they must hunt and kill spirits and obtain soul rings. This demand leads to irreconcilable contradictions. Unless one day all the ghosts and beasts are extinct, and at that time, the occupation of human soul masters will no longer exist.


    "There will be no barren beast in the forest at all?"


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth and looked a little indifferent. She didn''t expect anything from the sunset forest, because the spirits in it were so weak!


    In half a day, the three of them had gone deep into the sunset forest, but the strongest soul beast they met on the way was a 20000 year old human face spider.


    Cultivation and its own are very strong. As many soul masters, the fifth and even the sixth soul ring are excellent choices, but for Yang Yu, it is not enough to see!


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be a completely different scene later!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at a direction not far away. There was the valley where the eyes of ice and fire were located. All around it, it has become the holy land of plants and animals!


    "Then keep on going. This place is hopeless. Let''s finish early..."


    Xianlin''er says that she really doesn''t like the sunset forest. She might as well take a trip to the far north, where there are two super fierce beasts. That''s what they should deal with!


    "Well, then go to the first place."


    Yang Yu fights against the mainland, and then looks at the direction of the valley where the ice and fire Liangyi eyes are located. His sight is locked in a position. There should be a bloodthirsty demon tree spirit beast. It was 20000 years ago. Now, it should be a hundred thousand year old soul animal?


    Yang Yu rose directly to the sky and went to the place in his memory. Soon, only a few minutes later, Yang Yu found the place he was very familiar with.


    However, Yang Yu frowned directly, because the scene around him had completely changed. Although there were still several bloodthirsty magic trees, the one that had been remembered for thousands of years had disappeared.


    "It''s not here, isn''t it?"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled. Now he had a very strong intuition. Everything Yang Yu did after entering the sunset forest told him that Yang Yu was closely related to the Shura God Yang Yu thousands of years ago!


    Because Yang Yu is so familiar with the sunset forest that he seems to have been here!


    "No


    Yang Yu shook his head. The bloodthirsty tree should have been hunted. Yang Yu could only find another place.However, after going to the four places in my memory, I couldn''t find a suitable soul animal for Yang Yu. Either he had been hunted or he was still a soul beast for ten thousand years. His cultivation was only strong for ten thousand years, and was not strengthened by the eyes of ice and fire.


    "The next plant, the beast, seems to be a plant..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then continued to look at the next place, his face gradually brightened up.


    Because, next, the soul beast is very special, and for Yang Yu, this soul beast should also be very suitable for Yang Yu''s spirit breaking halberd!


    Soon, ten minutes later, Yang Yu fell into a giant wood forest far away from the sunset forest valley. Looking at the scene, Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Feel it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Xuan Lao and Xian lin''er.


    "I feel like there is a soul beast of 100000 years old!"


    Xianlin''er opened her mouth and looked very serious.


    Because she felt a strong sense of crisis, and can let a super Douro have a sense of crisis, there is absolutely something wonderful around!


    "This breath It''s like a beast of 200000 years. "


    Xuanlao opened his mouth, but he was very aware of this breath. After all, he was a super Douluo of Grade 98.


    "Well, it''s a beast of 200000 years old, and it''s very strong!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu remembered the name of the owner of this place - the empty god vine!


    [for subscription, for reward, for recommendation, it''s very important. Please support Xiaomu! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Is there a hundred thousand year old beast?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, xianlin''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that there could be a hundred thousand year old beast in the sunset forest, and it was a super fierce beast that broke the shackles of 200000 years.


    "Yes, it should be in this forest."


    Yang Yu said that the situation of the forest where they are now is very special. There are many ancient trees all around, each of which is extremely tall. It is a very suitable place for rattan plants to live.


    "Why can''t I sense it?"


    Xianlin''er frowned slightly. No matter how carefully she searched this ancient wood forest, she could not find the 200000 year old beast in Yang Yu''s mouth.


    "It''s really not found. Although we can sense the breath of the beast for 200000 years, we haven''t found the location of this beast."


    He could sense the existence of a super fierce beast, but he could not find the location of the beast.


    "It''s very simple to find this spirit beast. Just destroy this ancient wood forest. The virtual god vine needs these ancient trees to survive. If we can destroy this forest, then the virtual god vine will not be able to hide!"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, holding the broken halberd in his hand and staring at an ancient tree. In his memory, the once empty god vine grew on this ancient tree, but now there is no trace.


    "Yes


    Xuanlao nodded, and then directly released his own spirit at this moment, ready to release the spirit to destroy this ancient wood forest.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just when Yang Yu was ready to start, and xuanlao was also ready to release the range attack soul skill earth meteor shower, a roar sounded in the ancient wood forest below.


    Then, in Yang Yu''s memory, a silver vine appeared in the sight of Yang Yu.


    This is a very strong vine. There are faint ripples on the silver branches, and the whole plant looks very special. The silver branches are like scales. There are only four branches left on the whole trunk, which looks like dragon claws.


    The most amazing thing is that the top branch of this empty god vine looks like a majestic Silver Dragon''s head at the moment. The Dragon horn, longan and dragon mouth are all very vivid, as if they are transforming into a dragon.


    "Well This is a fantastic vine. Is this a dragon


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and looked at the empty god vine at the moment. He looked very surprised.


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    Yang Yu''s eyes also flashed. Ten thousand years ago, this empty god vine was a soul animal nearly 90000 years old. In the past ten thousand years, even without the help of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, it was expected to become a soul animal of 100000 years.


    However, it has not only evolved into a super fierce beast for 200000 years, but also evolved from an ordinary virtual god vine to its present appearance. It has to be said that it is far beyond Yang Yu''s expectation!


    "Human beings, leave now, or don''t blame me for leaving you here forever!"


    The empty god vine opened his mouth again, staring at Yang Yu, xuanlao and xianliner, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to leave. For me, you are the most suitable choice for soul ring."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then hit the long halberd directly out of his hand. Looking at the empty god vine, he looked cold.


    A soul beast that masters the power of space is undoubtedly an excellent choice for Yang Yu''s spirit of breaking God halberd!


    "Well, let me see how strong you are."


    The voice of the empty god vine also became extremely cold, and then, beside it, there was a terrible spatial fluctuation!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, behind Yang Yu, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and the space behind Yang Yu split directly. A silver vine branch just like a spear pierced Yang Yu''s heart!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu naturally sensed the wave of space. Thunder flashed around him, and then he swept his body and disappeared in the same place. He went straight to the empty god vine!


    "Do it!"


    After a drink, the Emperor Xuan didn''t wait any longer. He directly urged the real body of Wu Hun to become a gluttonous God ox, and then he controlled the powerful soul power of earth elements and killed him in the direction of the empty god vine.


    "Hum!"


    Xianlin''er didn''t stop. She burst out an infinite blue flame beside her. Holding a spear in her hand, she directly rushed to the place where the mythical vine was.


    "Well?"


    The empty God Teng was stunned. He didn''t think that Yang Yu could avoid it.


    It was a tearing space, which only appeared behind Yang Yu in a flash. For the empty god vine who mastered the space, this method even killed many soul fighting Luo!"You attack with all your strength, and I will defend it. This vain god vine can''t escape today!"


    Yang Yu smiles. The broken halberd holds in his hand and cuts off all the imaginary vines shooting like silver magic guns. At the same time, Yang Yu has a gold shield in his hand, and his body is completely covered by a set of gold armor!


    Golden Shield, golden armor, two defense soul skills are all released at this moment!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yudan holding the golden shield, suddenly a pat, directly will attack to his own empty God rattan all shake back!


    "Kill!"


    Xuanlao and xianliner roared, and then one of them urged the marriage to attack the soul skill and suppressed it. A blue flame surged on the spear, and with amazing tearing force, it directly stabbed at the direction of the virtual god vine.


    "Ridicule!"


    Looking at killing most of his branches to xuanlao and xianliner, Yang Yu wants to defend the empty god vine that entangles xuanlao and xuanlin''er. He directly stimulates the soul skill to ridicule, and instantly locks all the hatred value of the empty god vine on himself!


    "Boom


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In an instant, it was like setting off fireworks. On Yang Yu''s body, a series of empty God vines were whipped and attacked, and bursts of terrible roars broke out!


    "Good!"


    Xuanlao and xianliner drank a lot, and their eyes became bright. Then their most powerful ninth soul skill directly urged them to sweep to the void god vine this time!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the empty god vine sounded, and the space in the ancient wood forest trembled violently, just as if it was about to burst. ,


    "continue!"


    Yang Yu had a big drink, and then the thunder beat all over his body. He fell directly in front of the dragon head of the empty god vine, and again stimulated the skill of taunting the soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    As the dust cleared away, the empty mythical vine in it had changed greatly at the moment. Because of Yang Yu''s skill of mocking the soul, Yang Yu ridiculed all the attack and defense of the virtual god vine on himself. As for the attack of xuanlao and xianliner, he almost resisted all of his body.


    Even if he is a soul beast of 200000 years, he does not have the ability to resist two super Douluo''s all-out attack!


    At the moment, the whole body of the empty god vine has become tattered, and the scales on its body are no longer in shape. The silver juice is like the blood of the empty god vine. At this moment, a large area of water is pouring out.


    A 98 level super Douluo plus a super Douluo, known as the goddess of martial arts, is able to fight even if it meets 300000 ghosts and beasts.


    However, the Wukong ShenTeng is still entangled by Yang Yu''s ridicule soul skill, let alone him. Even if the emperor comes, he will be belched by xuanlao and xianliner!


    Therefore, after a roar, the netherworld God rattan immediately released an amazing force of space to completely envelop itself, and wanted to escape directly.


    Now he is very clear about the fighting power of Yang Yu, two of them are similar to him, and there is a xuanlao who is stronger than him. Such three people surround and kill, and Yang Yu''s skill of mocking the soul. The empty God rattan thinks that he will become the human soul ring without escaping!


    And this means of leaving is the main means for him to survive all the time, and because of the force of space, he can steal the power of the two eyes of ice and fire from the perspective of ice and fire. Within ten thousand years, he has become a soul beast of 200000 years from a head of 80000 years!


    Now, he wants to escape, and his whole body is like entering another space, and he will disappear completely in the sight of Yang Yu and others!


    "Ridicule!"


    However, Yang Yu stepped on the black thunder and appeared on the dragon head of the empty god vine. Once again, he made a mockery of the spirit and covered the empty god vine. Then he directly ridiculed the power of the space it burst out on the golden shield again!


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled violently, and the huge body of the empty god vine fell out directly from the space crack, and there was no possibility of escaping!


    "Boom


    And Yang Yu''s body is also fierce at the moment, and then like a shell, it is blasted by the force of countless spaces!


    "Kill!"


    Xuanlao and xianliner have been ready for a long time. After nearly half a minute, their power of this attack has reached its peak and even surpassed it!


    "Boom


    The earthy yellow meteor shower drowned the virtual mythical vine, and xianlin''er''s spear went straight out like a javelin. The blue flame swirled around, or a blue fire dragon rushed to the direction of the virtual god vine!


    "Yang Yu, get ready!"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth to drink, and his teeth could already feel that the empty god vine, which had been hit hard by them before, was more and more withered!


    "Well, here it is."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then the broken halberd, which had not been attacked in his hand, became bright. The black gold soul ring beside it also suddenly lit up at the moment, bursting out the piercing black gold brilliance!


    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hands, the broken halberd is facing the storm. With Yang Yu''s body diving down, the broken halberd has become like a hundred meter halberd, and on it, wisps of edge and thunder are surging!


    "The thunder god falls


    Yang Yu murmured, and the broken halberd in his hand suddenly rioted. From the edge of the halberd, endless black thunder erupted, and then the hundred meter Euphorbia and Yang Yu were covered, and they were directly cut in the place where the empty god vine was suppressed by xuanlao and xianliner!


    "Boom?"


    The next second, a deafening roar sounded, in the ancient wood forest within the earth a fierce tremor, dust flying!


    "Dead!"


    Xuanlao''s eyes twinkled, and his spirit was always locked in the empty god vine. After Yang Yu''s Halberd fell, he could feel that the dispirited breath of the empty god vine had disappeared completely!


    "This little devil, how strong!"


    Xianlin''er looks at Yang Yu''s halberd, her eyes twinkle more than once, and Weineng has been chasing her, the 95 level super Douluo!


    "Hum!"


    A moment later, all the dust was shaken away. Yang Yu, standing next to a blood red Soul Ring of 100000 years, looked at xuanlao and xianliner waving.


    "Start to absorb the soul ring, we will protect you from Dharma!"


    Xuanlao nodded, and then he landed beside Yang Yu from the sky and nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not waste time. He directly sat down on his knees and released his divine level soul ring. The broken halberd was also inserted in front of him, and then he led the divine level soul ring to his head.


    "has the way of absorbing the Soul Ring changed


    Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, xuanlao and xianliner looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    Soon, as Yang Yu began to absorb the soul ring, his face changed!Yang Yu''s way of absorbing the soul ring has indeed changed. At the moment, the Soul Ring of the void god vine does not pour the soul force into Yang Yu''s body, but all of it is poured into the God level soul ring. The divine level soul ring is that at this moment, the golden energy is emitted into Yang Yu''s body, which is quite different from when they normally absorb the soul ring.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, xuanlao and xianlin''er are envious. After all, they are super Douluo. They are not far away from level 100. Naturally, they are full of envy.


    Naturally, Yang Yu did not know the change of their emotions. He was absorbing the soul ring, and his mind was completely silent in it!


    Half a day later, from noon after the three men killed the spirits and beasts, Yang Yu finally absorbed the Soul Ring of the empty god vine.


    However, unlike ordinary people''s soul rings, which are not included in the soul master''s body, the soul rings of the void god vine burst directly, and then they all disappeared into the black and gold soul rings. Xuanlao and xianlin''er were stunned.


    "Well It''s really suitable for me


    Yang Yu smile, sensing your own soul skills, mouth slightly raised.


    It can be said that among all the attributes, the power of space is absolutely the highest existence!


    And now Yang Yu is familiar with his two soul skills, very satisfied with the result!


    "How about these two soul skills?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Very strong, my strongest attack soul skill, I''m afraid there is one more!"


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    The stronger you are, the better you will be. In the plan to go to the sun moon Empire later, you will have more confidence to protect yourself!


    "That''s good. A 200000 year old soul beast should be the eighth soul ring, which should be excellent!"


    Xuanlao nodded, and Yang Yuqiang was very satisfied with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "The soul skill is strong enough. This is the eighth soul ring. There are fewer and fewer soul rings after it!"


    Xianliner nodded and was able to get a soul attack skill that she thought could be the most powerful. This is really good news.


    "Let''s go straight back to the college, and there''s still some time left to go back to the college before tomorrow."


    Mr. Xuan asked a little, but he didn''t ask more questions. Yang Yu knew Yang Yu''s soul skills by himself. They would have opportunities to see them in the future.


    Moreover, when it comes to spatial attributes, these two soul skills should also have a lot to do with space, right?


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu stood up from the ground and pulled up the broken halberd which was inserted in front of him. The spirit level soul ring was not put away. It was still moving beside Yang Yu.


    "Why, the soul skill of the eighth soul ring can make us go back soon?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xian lin''er asked curiously.


    "It''s a lot, but it''s not much better to fly back than ourselves."


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly raised the broken halberd in front of his body, a silver light flashed away, and then there was a channel like the space broken by the empty god vine when he escaped.


    "It should be near Tiandou city."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then directly stepped into it. When Yang Yu stepped out in the next second, he was already on the road not far from Tiandou city.


    Xuanlao and xianlin''er soon walked out and looked at Tiandou city not far away at dusk. Their faces were very surprised.


    "The power of space is very strong. If it is not for the existence of ultimate imperial power and soul mocking skills, it is very difficult, or in other words, there is no chance for us to hunt and kill this vainly mythical vine."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with emotion.


    If Yang Yu''s taunting soul skill had not led all the power of space onto the golden shield, I''m afraid the empty god vine would not know where to escape now.


    It has to be said that, as a plant soul living near the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, only he can steal the power of Liangyi eye of ice and fire and become a soul beast for 100000 years. The power of space alone is extremely difficult.


    "Indeed, when he was ready to escape, we had no ability to stop him at all. The force of space was very strong."


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and thought of the current master of Shrek City, who is the owner of the spirit of time. He is just as abnormal and frightening!


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles. It is enough to get the soul ring. As for if, there is no if in the world


    Once again, he opened a void passage, and Yang Yu stepped into it, and soon returned to Shrek college at a speed of terror.


    Half an hour later, before it was dark, Yang Yu, xuanlao and xianliner arrived at the lake, six times faster than their own flight.


    "Well, let''s go and report to Mr. mu. Go and have a rest."


    Looking at the shimmering Haishen lake at dusk, xuanlao and xianliner lost their consciousness for a while. After a while, they began to speak again and waved to Yang Yu.


    "Well."


    Yang Yu nodded, and did not follow the two people to the sea god Pavilion, now this time, Wang qiuer should have met the dormitory.


    ����


    The next day, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer got together again with Ma Xiaotao and others, chatting and practicing together. Yang Yu came back so quickly this time that they were extremely curious.


    After Yang Yu said that the eighth soul ring was also a soul beast of 100000 years, he did not elaborate on anything. As for the role of soul skills, Yang Yu did not say much.


    The eighth soul skill is not weak, even stronger. Yang Yu wants to use it as a base card. When there is no life-threatening, it can be used as a blink.


    Everyone else is practicing. Yang Yu opens his attribute panel and looks at his current attributes. The corners of his mouth are raised slightly. It seems that the time before he left the peerless Tangmen is faster:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: soul duel [level 84]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:???? ���������� + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.] (seal)


    skill: no soul power state. Yang Yu has reached level 84. Only by absorbing a soul ring of 200000 years, Yang Yu has directly broken through level 4 in a row. This improvement is not due to the 100000 year old soul ring, but to the divine level Soul Ring!


    Yang Yu now knows that in the divine level soul ring, it is not only the divine power that made Yang Yu reach level 75 from level 70. There are more divine powers that can directly reach the divine level still exist in the divine level soul ring. It will be released gradually when Yang Yu absorbs the soul ring, and will also be released gradually when Yang Yu begins to preach.The biggest reason why Yang Yu went from level 80 to level 84 this time was because of the divine level soul ring.


    "There will be two soul rings in the future. When the time comes, the choice will be to choose the most powerful soul ring. One is still unknown, and there is also a golden crocodile of 800000 years old. I should be able to break through the level of super Douluo in a short time, but it''s time to start to attack Shenju!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his smile became more and more intense.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao''s team of hunting ghosts and beasts came back. There was no danger. There was no big crisis.


    Wang qiuer didn''t hunt the soul ring this time, because not long after he came back with Yang Yu two years ago, Wang qiuer had already broken through the six rings, and his strength was much stronger than that in the original.


    Soon, with the practice days, the time passed by at a very fast speed. Soon, Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, who participated in the last contest of the mainland advanced soul teacher college competition in the last competition, were informed by the teachers in the inner academy, and Mr. Xuan asked for them.


    Outside the Haishen lake, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, a Wang enterprise, met Huo Yuhao, who came from Tangmen. Xiao Xiao, who was replaced by Wang qiuer in the last competition, was also in the team.


    "Coming?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, several people all smile and say hello.


    "This competition, we may be rivals!"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at Huo Yuhao seven people, smile ha ha way.


    "Have you heard that?"


    Beibei looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "Well, I heard that, so this time, we are likely to be rivals."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned for a moment, but there was no definite news, so he was not very clear about Yang Yu''s meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Yang Yu smiles and says nothing more. He just waves his hand and says, "let''s go. Go inside and listen to old Xuan say it and you''ll know why."


    "Yes, too."


    Beibei seven people all nodded, and then followed Yang Yu into the sea god Pavilion.


    Yang Yu, Wang qiuer, Beibei, hecaitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Xiaoxiao, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger are all here. However, apart from Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, they are not all qualified to sit at the conference table of Haishen Pavilion. Therefore, they stand in a row in front of xuanlao.


    Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, who are members of the Haishen Pavilion meeting, can sit down. But how can they be independent when they are with friends?


    Looking at these vigorous young people, xuanlao couldn''t help but praise secretly that the growth rate of these little guys is faster than he imagined. Undoubtedly, they will be the mainstay of Shrek college in the future, and the future will not be too long.


    "Well, it''s all here. It''s good to ask you to come. There''s an important thing to discuss with you."


    Xuanlao took the wine gourd and took a sip. As long as it wasn''t a very formal occasion, he couldn''t change his drinking habit. Fortunately, at least he didn''t always look like a beggar now.


    Beibei respectfully said: "xuanlao, tell me."


    Xuanlao said: "there is less than three months to go before the soul fighting competition of the advanced soul division college in mainland China. I believe you are almost ready for it?"


    Beibei said: "yes, I also intend to report to you. After Yuhao and caitou come back, we have run in many times. When you are free, please review our current ability."


    "It''s the same with us."


    Yang Yu said with a smile. He and Wang qiuer are very strong now. Yang Yu has been able to compete with super Douluo now. If you join hands with Wang qiuer


    Xuanlao carefully observed the people. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are unquestionably strong. Both of them are amazing talents. They will definitely be able to bloom more powerful brilliance in the next competition.


    And when Beibei said this, the eyes of the seven people in Tangmen also showed undisguised confidence. Their self-confidence naturally comes from strength.


    Looking at the performance of the crowd, Mr. Xuan nodded. Then he got up and said, "it''s not necessary to review. I''m here to talk about the competition.


    Not long ago, we just got a message. This news is not a good thing for the college, but it is an opportunity for you. The new mainland senior soul division College Soul fighting competition will be held in the sun moon empire.


    There is no doubt that you will have to bear a lot of pressure to compete in the territory of our biggest competitor. Recently, the sun moon Empire negotiated with the three countries on the mainland of Douluo to change the competition system to a certain extent, and solicited the opinions of many academies and mainland sects. "


    "Change the competition system?" Everyone''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    As a member of the first college of mainland China, there is no doubt that the change of competition system of the soul fighting competition of the mainland advanced soul division college will inevitably have a taste for Shrek college. No wonder xuanlao would say that this is not a good thing for the students.


    Xuanlao said: "yes, to change the competition system, the first thing they want to change is the qualification of the competition. The age limit of the contestants remains unchanged or whether they are under 20 years old, which has no impact. But they extended the scope to include all the sects.


    That is to say, the "soul fighting competition" of the mainland advanced soul division college will be changed into the Mainland Youth soul division competition, and the number of participating teams will be greatly increased. If the new competition system is finally passed, the number of participating teams will at least double. "


    Do you want to introduce zongmen to the competition? What is the purpose of this?


    The seven members of the Tang clan and Wang qiuer all showed surprise in their eyes, but for a moment they couldn''t figure out what the purpose of the sun moon Royal soul tutor college was.


    Huo Yuhao asked: "xuanlao, is it possible that the new competition system will pass?"


    "It''s very big!" he said without hesitation


    "The emergence of this new competition system was first supported by various clans in mainland China, especially powerful ones. The competition was originally the best opportunity to show themselves. For these clans, it was naturally a rare publicity resource. They were naturally willing to. For example, if there was such an existence as this sports sect, would they not have the confidence to win the championship?"


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    If zongmen were introduced to take part in the competition, the champion they were almost certain to win would be marked with a big question mark. As the xuanlao said, if the ontological sect would come to participate in the competition, it would cause them a lot of trouble.


    Not to mention that there are thousands of clans in the mainland. The powerful one is not just an ontological sect. On the whole Douluo continent, there are a lot of hidden worlds. It is absolutely that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and powerful opponents will become more and more!


    Beibei said: "xuanlao, so it will be more difficult for us to compete this time. Do you want us to strengthen our cultivation in the past few months?"Xuanlao waved his hand and said: "no matter how the competition system is changed, I have confidence in you. In the last competition, you can win the championship under such unfavorable circumstances. Today, five years later, you are very different from the original one.


    Even if those families compete? Although you will encounter a lot of trouble, I still believe that you will eventually win,. But have you ever thought that after the change of the competition system, it will be a bad thing for the college, but it will be a good thing for you. The seven of you belong to the same sect. "


    After listening to this sentence, people were shocked. As the lifelong owners of Shrek''s seven monsters, they have always regarded themselves as the inevitable players and the absolute main force of Shrek college in the new competition.


    But at this time xuanlao said, it seems that there is something different!


    Moreover, thinking of what Yang Yu had just said to them in front of the sea god Pavilion, they immediately understood.


    What does it mean to be an opponent this time? They all belong to Shrek college. They can''t be rivals!


    But now it''s different. As students of Shrek college, they won''t compete with Yang Yu.


    But what if they represent Tangmen and compete as zongmen? Isn''t there a chance to be enemies with the Shrek team?


    Xu Sanshi took the lead in opening his mouth and said in surprise, "xuanlao, do you mean that we are allowed to go on behalf of Tangmen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    With a smile, he said, "it''s not that I allow you, but whether you want to.


    Seven people''s eyes have changed, looking at each other.


    Xuanlao said: "if you seven compete in the name of Tangmen, then the college will send another team.


    In fact, the title of Shrek''s seven monsters will not change. That is to say, although you represent the Tang clan, all the discerning eyes know that you are from Shrek college. In this way, it is equivalent to that we Shrek sent two teams to participate in the competition. Naturally, it is double insurance. "


    "But if we represent Tangmen, what will happen to the team of Shrek college? It''s very difficult for the academy to get together so many candidates at this time?"


    Beibei said that it would be the best choice to represent Tangmen, but the team of Shrek college would face the situation of no suitable candidates!


    "If you have a few talented women in the Academy, you will not have to worry about the number of talented women in the Academy, such as Wang Binyu and Lanyu. If you have a few talented women, you won''t have to worry about it


    Xuanlao said with a smile. With Yang Yu as a bug level player, even if there were no Huo Yuhao, there would be no impact on the final champion position of Shrek college.


    ��������


    Hear here, Huo Yuhao seven people look at Yang Yu, look some helpless lower head.


    Indeed, there is Yang Yu, who even killed the title Douluo. Yang Yu''s strength is enough to suppress everything!


    "Well, we will compete on behalf of Tangmen!"


    Huo Yuhao and Beibei took a look at each other, and then with a knowing smile, they directly looked at xuanlao and said.


    The strength of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer is needless to say. One is comparable to super Douluo, and the other is superior to Ma Xiaotao at the same level. In addition to Yang Yu, Wang qiuer is almost invincible at the same level. In addition, Dai Huabin, Xie hunyue, Wufeng, and the Qibao glass pagoda Wu Hun have Ning Tian, which seems to be stronger than their Tang clan team?


    Really, in addition to a few less soul emperors, such a whole soul King lineup and collocation is no less than the seven people of Tang clan!


    "Did I say that? This time, we will be rivals. "


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Beibei and others.


    "Well!"


    Huo Yuhao''s seven people looked at Yang Yu, and a strong will named war spirit rose in his eyes.


    "There will be no champion in this competition..."


    Looking at Beibei and Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    This time, within the Empire of the sun and the moon, Yang Yu will kill a lot. Maybe the competition has not continued, and this competition will end halfway


    "That''s it. Go back and get ready. You''ll be informed when the accurate information about the competition comes down."


    Xuanlao nodded. He was able to divide the students of Shrek college into two teams. They were all teams that won the championship. Xuanlao''s heart was extremely proud and proud!


    At that time, if we can not let Shrek college and Tangmen meet before the final, and win the first and second, then the reputation of Shrek college will surely break out again?


    "OK."


    Yang Yu and others nodded and did not stay for a long time. All the nine people left the sea god Pavilion and went to Tangmen.


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have not been to Tangmen yet. This time, they just went to visit. Moreover, the sword maniac of Tangmen has been thinking about Yang Yu for a long time. Huo Yuhao wants Yang Yu to help.


    In this way, after being crushed by Yang Yu, Ji juechen will no longer want to leave Tangmen, will he?


    After all, Yang Yu''s metamorphosis could not be found in the sun moon Empire, even in the whole mainland!


    In fact, Ji juechen, who was killed by Yang Yu''s one halberd second, began to doubt life, and then had no idea of returning to the sun moon empire.


    Such a strong opponent, can often challenge, NIMA, think about it feel good!


    Then, when Yang Yu was wandering in the Tang clan, Ji juechen followed him. When he looked at Yang Yu, his body was shaking all the time, making Yang Yu a little speechless, and Wang qiuer was extremely vigilant.


    Then, Ji juechen is more excited!


    Nima, two such fierce opponents, so excited!


    Finally, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer left with a black face. They swore that they would never come to Tangmen again.


    Nima, Tangmen is abnormal!


    Huo Yuhao and others couldn''t laugh or cry about it. They also renewed their cognition of Ji juechen''s sword crazy attribute.


    All of them were crushed by Yang Yu. This guy is still excited


    "Next time I don''t go to that place, that season juechen..."


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth, feeling very uncomfortable. This kind of Wu Chi Er, for the existence of Wang qiuer, the birth of the spirit beast, is unable to understand, and directly defined as abnormal."Well, no more."


    Yang Yu nodded and laughed. Ji juechen was still good, but he was too obsessed. For the time being, Yang Yu did not intend to be close to Tangmen.


    Soon, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer returned to the sea god island and stayed in the dormitory for half a day to let themselves slowly.


    In the evening, Yang Yu led Wang qiuer to the dining hall for dinner, which was like a flower that had been moistened.


    Coincidentally, Lan Su Su''s sister, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen are getting together. Watching Yang Yu and Wang qiuer in such a state come by, they can''t help but spat and scold Bai RI Xuan in their hearts No shame!


    "Why, are they all there?"


    Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er quickly finished the meal and came to the table of several people and said with a smile.


    ��������


    However, several people are looking at Wang qiuer, whose pretty face is white and red, and whose eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance.


    "Cough, don''t look, she''s mine."


    Yang Yu''s face was speechless and waved in front of Ma Xiaotao''s eyes. "This is my daughter-in-law. You want to be with her No way. "


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen were both red in their faces, and then they gave Yang Yu a very speechless voice. Their white eyes had already turned to the sky.


    "With me?"


    Wang qiuer was stunned for a moment and looked at Yang Yu with great doubt. Isn''t this kind of thing that only a male and a female can do?


    "Brother Yang Yu, you are so bad!"


    Lan Su Su Su''s sister looked at Yang Yu, her pretty face glowing red, but her voice was so small that even the mosquito chirped.


    "Shameless!"


    Ma Xiaotao also has a red look, and looks very speechless.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, in exchange for just a white eye and a proud cold hum of Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    In the dining hall, after a period of playing, Ma Xiaotao several talents looked at Yang Yu again and said, "do you want to participate in this mainland senior soul teacher college competition?"


    "Yes, this time Yu Hao will represent Tangmen. That is to say, we can only let Wang qiuer and I lead the team of Shrek college. This time, we will not lead the team. When all the hermits from Douluo will appear, it will be very difficult for Shrek college to enter the top three."


    Yang Yu said that without Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin, Wu Feng, Xie hunyue and Ning Tian were unlikely to become the top three.


    Not to mention the Tangmen, even the ontological sect, the Holy Spirit sect and other hermit sects, there is a large group of strong people.


    Among them, there is no lack of soul emperor, and compared with the disciples of Shrek college, there is nothing worse. Moreover, these people''s martial spirits are extremely strong, obviously there is no weak one.


    Even the seven of Tangmen, if they underestimate the enemy a little or are careless, they may be directly killed by some sect!


    Besides, this is not a joke!


    "However, your identity also has a grudge against the Holy Spirit church and mindertang. This time, you are going to the sun moon empire. I feel that you will be in danger!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth. Yang Yu killed a firesword Douluo of mingdetang, blew up a military base of the sun moon Empire, and taught the Holy Spirit to play with him for three years. She thought that if Yang Yu went to the sun moon Empire this time, he would be surrounded and killed by three forces!


    "Don''t worry about me. What should be worried about is that other students will soon start the war of the sun moon empire. This conference will never be calm."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved.


    This time, Yang Yu went to the sun moon Empire to kill mirror Hongchen and his two precious grandchildren. At that time, the war would be inevitable.


    ��������


    Several people were silent and did not speak again.


    Yes, the ambition of the sun moon empire is obvious. Who doesn''t know?


    Even if Yang Yu was not surrounded and killed by the powerful men in the sun moon Empire this time, he would sooner or later face these strong men in the battlefield. Therefore, avoiding is not a good choice!


    "Go ahead, I believe you should have your own plan!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao said.


    "Yes, this guy can hide in the Holy Spirit for three years, let alone a face-to-face game. It should not be dangerous."


    Ling Luochen is also suddenly, think of Yang Yu let the spirit of the strong to help him get the soul ring, the face also eased down.


    "There is no danger. The plan is very comprehensive. This time, the face of the sun moon Empire should be very painful."


    Yang Yu smiles and waves at Ma Xiaotao.


    This time, people did not talk about this matter, began to chat, another stubble of chat.


    After dinner, they will go to practice. Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er begin to practice in their dormitories. In three months'' time, both of them may be able to break through another level, and then truth will naturally become stronger!


    After practicing for a few days, after three days, xuanlao finally found a few people from Yang Yu. Yang Yu also came with Huo Yuhao and other people. They all participated in the last competition.


    In the inner courtyard, xuanlao, Yan shaozhe, and Cai Meier stood in front of them. Beside them stood a row of students. Not only were there disciples in the inner courtyard, but also several of them were from the outer courtyard.


    Among these students, Dai Huabin and Ning Tian are at the forefront, followed by Zhu Lu, Wu Feng, Xie MengYue, Cao Jinxuan, Zhou sichen, LAN Susu and LAN Luoluo, with a total of nine.


    Among them, Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, Wu Feng, Xie Shenyue and LAN Susu are disciples of the inner courtyard. The other three are all students of the outer Academy. In addition to Zhu Lu, the other four are students of class one every two years.


    They saw these people. These people, of course, saw them.


    Xuanlao nodded and said, "OK, everyone is here. Let''s start."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the seven members of Tangmen, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, and said: "yesterday, we officially received the notice from the Organizing Committee of the competition that the new competition system and rules have been formulated and all four mainland countries have passed. Therefore, I can tell you for sure that in the new competition, there will be a zongmen team participating in the competition, and you still have the last one An opportunity to change your mind. "


    Beibei turned to look at Huo Yuhao and other six people, and they immediately handed him firm eyes.


    Beibei then turned around and said respectfully to xuanlao: "xuanlao, President Yan and President Cai, we have decided that we are willing to participate on behalf of Tangmen."


    Xuanlao nodded his head and said, "well, since this is your decision, I hope you can do your best. But I must also remind you that, because you represent Tangmen, you will not get any help from the Academy in terms of personnel in the new competition, and your substitutes can only choose from within Tangmen. All of them can only rely on themselves. Your victory or defeat has nothing to do with the college. "


    "Yes."The seven agreed. Of course, they understood that xuanlao said this was not to shirk responsibility, but to let them go to the competition with justice.


    Xuanlao said: "next, I will tell you the specific competition system. You should bear in mind that this competition is different from the previous one. Due to the introduction of the zongmen team, the number of participating teams will increase dramatically, and the competition will be unprecedented fierce. After the study of the sun moon Empire, the final decision is as follows."


    "The new competition was finally named the Mainland Youth senior soul master elite competition. Because there were too many teams, the elimination competition would be adopted directly until the top 32 was determined. The top 32 were divided into four groups, and the top two in each group were promoted to the top eight. From the preliminaries, group competitions to the final stage, all the competition systems are the same. That is, individual elimination of the Sega team


    "In each competition, each team can send seven people to participate in the competition, and only seven people can be sent. Once the list is designated, no change can be made at the beginning of the competition.


    The first is the individual elimination match. The two sides of the confrontation send one person to the field to defeat the opponent and continue to fight until they lose the game. They can also automatically abstain in the process of the competition to win a victory and get one point. The final winner of the individual elimination competition will also get two small points. After the individual elimination game, there will be a seven on seven team competition.


    The contestants are still the seven in the previous individual elimination competition, and there is no break time. If seven people from one side are not satisfied with the number due to injury, the winner of the team competition will get five small points. In the elimination stage of the preliminary competition, the party with higher score will win. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Listening to the new competition system, all the people who are going to take part in the competition show a thoughtful look.


    Xuanlao continued: "I believe you have found that in this new competition system, more attention is paid to the individual combat effectiveness. The individual elimination competition has become the top priority. If you take all the points in the individual elimination competition, then you can even win without team competition. Among them, the tactical arrangement will become an extremely important part. So, after you go back, you can win We should also do more research to find out the most suitable way to fight. "


    Speaking of this, old general Xuan turned his eyes to the other side and looked at the team Yang Yu was about to lead this time: "standing in front of you are the players who participated in the last mainland advanced soul division College Soul fighting competition. I can tell you now, because of their excellent performance in the last competition, they won the highest honor of the college, and they are the lifelong Shrek seven monsters title.


    In this competition, although they still participate in the competition, they no longer represent the college. The nine of you will be the regular candidates and the substitutes respectively, led by Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, to participate in the competition on behalf of the college. I hope you can live up to the expectations of the College and get good results, young Zhe. "


    "Yes." Yan shaozhe agreed to take a step forward and said:


    "the team leader of the new team is Yang Yu. The candidates include Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, Zhu Lu, Wu Feng, Xie magic moon, and the substitutes are Cao Jinxuan, Zhou sichen, Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo. Because of the particularity of this competition, in order to get better results, the college will not send junior reserve teams Members. "


    Yang Yu looked at these people did not have too much emotional change, to tell the truth, he has nothing to pay attention to this competition, even before the final eight, maybe this competition will have to be terminated.


    Therefore, Yang Yu doesn''t care who the candidates are, because in these people can hold the round robin.


    After listening to xuanlao''s narration and Yan shaozhe''s announcement, the faces of these nine people have changed in different ways.


    For example, Cao Jinxuan, Zhou sichen and LAN Susu sisters are all excited in their eyes. What an honor to be able to represent Shrek college!


    Although this is due to the fact that the Shrek seven monsters do not represent the college competition, it is still an excellent opportunity, which can be described as opportunity and loss no longer.


    However, some people''s faces are not so good-looking.


    As students of the inner academy, Dai Huabin and Ning Tian have heard some news more or less. In their opinion, it is inevitable that the new team representing the college was established and included in the list. After all, they are of suitable age, and their strength is outstanding among peers.


    However, only to be able to Huo Yuhao and others empty out after their turn, how much or a little uncomfortable!


    Among them, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu are the most. After all, they have a strong hatred for Huo Yuhao!


    "If there is no objection, it is arranged like this. From today on, you should concentrate on special training."


    Yan shaozhe opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then nodded to Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, indicating their return to the team.


    They have no opinion and no reason to have any opinion about Yang Yu as a captain. A soul duel with twin martial spirits also has the kind of soul ring configuration against heaven. In this case, Yang Yu is the most suitable candidate for the captain.


    Moreover, even without Yang Yu, Wang qiuer could be stronger than all of them. With the soul power of level 67, Yang Yu is the only one among his peers who can suppress him.


    Therefore, there was no accident in the final selection and arrangement. Yang Yu and Beibei, as the captains of the two teams, led their own teams to start training.


    Because of the existence of Yang Yu, the team of Tangmen and Shrek college fought for several times, which made the team of Shrek college more tacit.


    Of course, Yang Yu has never participated in the soul fighting. After all, his strength is there. If he joins in, Huo Yuhao will not have to compare with him and admit defeat directly.


    However, before leaving for the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu gathered all the people, including those from Tangmen, to gather in the soul fighting field again. She had already made preparations. This time, she came to explain her plan with several people!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was puzzled. After all, when they went to the sun moon Empire this time, they still needed some time to prepare what they needed in advance.


    "Nothing special, just one thing to tell you in advance!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the crowd with a very serious look.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, people began to wonder again.


    "This time I go to the Empire of the sun and the moon, I can tell you directly that this conference should not be held in the last eight, and something will happen."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at all humanity.


    "Can''t we play the last eight? Why? "


    Huo Yuhao looked stunned and didn''t understand Yang Yu''s meaning.


    "Yes, our strength is not weak. Even if we join the zongmen this time, we will not be unable to enter the last eight?"Ning Tian frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. After three months of training, they gained a lot, and their self-confidence reached a very high level. They did not think that they could not even enter the top eight.


    "Ning Tian is right."


    All the others nodded, including Beibei and other seven members of the Tang clan. They all wondered what Yang Yu meant.


    "I''m not saying that you can''t make it to the top eight. Speaking of strength, even if we want to win the championship, we both have a chance, but this time we can''t get into the top eight because of my personal reasons."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, people are more confused.


    "This time, I will kill two people, and after I kill these two people, the sun moon empire may directly riot, and then, the competition will probably end directly!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at several people.


    "Murder? You''re not going to kill the emperor of the sun and moon, are you? "


    Beibei''s eyes jump, kill two people will let the whole sun moon Empire riot, such people, I''m afraid only the emperor of the sun and moon Empire?


    "It''s not this one. The emperor of the sun and moon Empire didn''t have a few days to live. The other people killed this time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and a thread of murder passed through his eyes. His voice was quiet: "Hongchen, the master mirror of Mingde Hall of the sun moon Empire, and two people who have studied in our Shrek college, laugh at the world of mortals and dream of the world of mortals. At that time, the plan of the Empire of the sun and moon should start ahead of time, and the competition will end directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Why do you want to kill the mirror world? This is the leader of Mingde hall in the sun moon empire. When he uses the soul guiding device, I''m afraid he can match the super Douluo of level 98."


    Ning Tian frowns and opens his mouth. As a descendant of the Qibao Liuli sect, he is no stranger to the mingdetang of the sun and moon empire. After all, the people of the Qibao Liuli sect are all soul masters of the auxiliary department, so there is a great demand for soul guides.


    As the most advanced place of soul guiding devices in the two continents, there must have been a great deal between mingdetang and Qibao Liuli Zong. Therefore, within the Qibao Liuli sect, there is a message of mirror red dust.


    For this hall leader, the evaluation of Qibao Liuli Zong is very high. After all, he is the master of Mingde hall. This position is not suitable for ordinary people to sit on!


    "Even if I don''t kill these people, this conference has changed its flavor, and it''s very dangerous."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said very directly: "I have been in the sun moon empire in the past three years. I have been to the court of the sun moon empire. This competition is the beginning of the war launched by the sun moon empire.


    At that time, all Tianjiao, which could not be used by the sun moon Empire, and the strong men of the three great empires, would be the targets of their killing. They would not be able to walk out of Mingdu alive


    Yang Yu''s words were very direct. He was very clear about the actions of the sun and moon empire. So instead of waiting for the sun moon Empire to launch a massacre after the competition, he might as well take the initiative.


    "Really?"


    This time, all people are body violent a shock, can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    "Yes, after we set out, xuanlao would go back to inform all the forces of the three empires, and then there would be a signal that at a certain time, that is, when all the people left Mingdu!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    The war of the sun moon empire will start sooner or later. He believes that many people will believe in themselves. Even if they don''t believe it, Yang Yu will force them to believe it!


    Because, in the mirror after the death of a series of effects, destined this conference will be the fuse of war!


    "What signal?"


    Beibei, Huo Yuhao and Xu Sanshi took a look at each other, but without hesitation, they looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "When the opponent of the Shrek team is the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Well, we''ve got it. Just before you go to the Imperial College of the sun and moon, just show yourself as strong as you can, right?"


    Xu Sanshi picked his eyebrows and realized that the chance to show himself in this competition was only before Yang Yu and others met the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college!


    "Well, I won''t have to enjoy the competition for the last time in a year."


    Yang Yu nodded, then looked at Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin and others and said, "as for you, everyone will have a chance to play this time. As long as we can guarantee that we will win all the time, Wang qiuer and I will only finish the ceremony. This stage, most of the time, is for you."


    "Good!"


    Dai Huabin, Ning Tian and others nodded, and their looks relaxed. They could have a stage, and whether they could win the championship in the end was not very important.


    After all, even if they win the championship, people will only remember Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. As for the soul king, they will only serve as a foil.


    Now this kind of result, obviously better!


    "That''s it. After that, you can go directly to Mingdu and remember the signal to leave Mingdu."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then directly let the people dissolve.


    Xuanlao and others did not come forward, but with Yang Yu''s current position and strength, he was fully able to do it!


    ����


    Three days later, the team led by Yang Yu and led by Zhang lexuan and Ma Xiaotao set out, each with a flying spirit guide, and went directly to the capital of the Japanese and the moon empire.


    Three days later, Yang Yu and his party arrived in front of the Ming capital. The journey was very smooth.


    Yang Yu has been here for a whole year, so he is no stranger to Mingdu.


    However, the other members of the team of Shrek college showed a shock. Such a city without city walls is the first city on the mainland!


    Especially when they see those high-rise buildings, the sense of shock is more and more strong, eyes are not consciously dignified.


    We should know that all of them are from the three great empires that originally belonged to Douluo. As the biggest threat to the Three Kingdoms, the prosperity of the sun moon Empire has an invisible pressure on them.


    According to the registration information, after entering the Mingdu, they first have to complete the registration. Although the previous registration has been completed, in order to confirm that the zongmen team has arrived, they have to complete the registration, and then the sun moon empire will arrange the accommodation and the schedule.


    Because of their participation in the last competition, Yang Yu, Wang qiuerhe and Ma Xiaotao had a very deep feeling. Compared with the overcrowding of Xingluo City, everything in Mingdu is in good order.Although the flow of people on the streets has also increased significantly, there is no sense of crowding. This is the advantage of the city being big enough. Soldiers in iron armour are regularly patrolling the streets from time to time. Each group of soldiers is composed of 12 people. During the patrol process, the discipline is excellent.


    They visited all the way and went all the way to the registration place. This is a large hotel with eight stories high, which is in the center of Mingdu.


    It''s called Mingyue hotel. From afar, you can see its silvery white building. Because each floor is very high, although there are only eight floors, it is a very high building in Mingdu.


    As soon as you enter the hotel lobby, it gives people a metallic texture. The interior decoration of the hotel is all the same as that of the outside. All kinds of streamlined designs are like exquisite soul guides cast, which makes people feel the impulse to touch.


    The first feeling of Mingyue hotel is its simplicity, magnificence and texture.


    At this time, many people gathered in the hall, which was thousands of square meters wide. As soon as Yang Yu and his wife came in, a girl in a long silver dress came to meet him.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Are you here to take part in the mainland senior soul master competition?"


    The girl is tall and slender with beautiful appearance. She has a silver skirt with moderate fiber and has been hanging over her legs. She looks very elegant and noble. Pretty face with a faint smile, it is easy to give a warm feeling.


    "Yes Zhang lexuan walked in the front of the team, looked at the girl and ordered something, but did not directly report the name of Shrek college.


    The welcome girl gave him a smile and said, "because there are many arriving teams, please wait a moment. Please follow me."


    As she spoke, the girl led the crowd to the hall.


    Yang Yu soon waited in the VIP room. Many teams had arrived. He didn''t want the Tangmen team to come late because of Huo Yuhao. When Yang Yu and others came, it was the peak period.


    After Yang Yu and others entered the VIP room, a team that occupied one side and no one was close to looked directly at Yang Yu, and then in the sight of everyone, they went directly to Yang Yu and others.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet so many old acquaintances in the sun moon Empire just now."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the people who are like him. The smile on his face is very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Yuexuan also noticed these people, felt the cold breath, and immediately frowned and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I''ll find out soon!"


    Yang Yu smile, looking at that one by one in the black robe, but go and a few familiar figures, cold smile.


    "Son. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been two years. It''s been a long time! "


    Soon, a group of eight people went to Yang Yu, there were men and women, each covered in a black robe, can not see the appearance.


    "After I''m gone, will your spring come? For two years, they''ve become soul saints. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the leader of the seven.


    "The Church of the Holy Spirit?"


    Zhang lexuan, Ma Xiaotao and other people all understand the identity of these people, but when they hear that Yang Yu and these people are all soul saints, they still can''t help but freeze their faces.


    "This time, you''re going to die. You''ve been in the Holy Spirit church for three years and you''ve done these things. Even Shrek college can''t keep you!"


    The man opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was full of murder and madness.


    "Return the original words."


    Yang Yu took out his ears and said with indifference.


    "Hey, I hope you can be so calm when you meet us."


    The holy spirit spoke and went straight out of the reception room.


    "Let''s go, too. Shrek college should still have some privileges?"


    Yang Yu looks at Zhang lexuan. Now his identity is exposed. Yang Yu thinks that the reception room can''t stay.


    After Yang Yu and others showed their identity, they were quickly taken to the largest and most luxurious room within nine o''clock.


    This room is specially prepared for Shrek college, the champion of the last competition.


    "Well, start to practice, after Huo Yuhao and their arrival, take a day off, get together with them, and spare no time to deal with the competition!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Dai Huabin and other humanitarians.


    ��������


    Several people did not speak, but very consciously choose their own room to start practicing.


    The strength of the eight members of the Holy Spirit cult stimulated them!


    In the following days, except for the day when Huo Yuhao and others arrived, they all gathered for a meal in the evening, and all of them were stimulated by the strength of the Holy Spirit.


    All soul saints, they are just soul kings!


    In this way, in the boring practice, everyone came to the day when the competition started after the change!


    ����


    For any country, the Mainland Youth soul master competition, such a major event, is as beautiful as a festival. Once every five years, four countries tour, and it is quite difficult to catch up with and host it once.


    No matter what the process of the game between the officials of the sun moon Empire and the participating parties, at least for the people of the Empire, it is a great good thing for the Empire to decide to put the competition on the vast plains in the suburbs, because there will be too many spectators in this way.


    The drawing ceremony was held one day before the start of the competition. However, Yang Yu and others did not need to participate in this draw. As the real defending champions of the last competition, they did not need to appear in the first round.


    Because the first round of the vacant signing, after the official decision of the sun and moon Empire, gave them the Shrek college team. Their team went directly to the next round and got 12 points of full points.


    There is no objection to this preferential treatment. After all, Shrek deserves too much in the Academy.


    On the morning of the competition day, when the first ray of sunshine lit up in the East, there was a strange scene on the streets of Mingdu.


    The soldiers, covered in silver armor, lined up in two rows, starting from the gate of Mingyue Hotel and extending outward.


    At first glance, there was no end to it, and the road they formed was completely under martial law, and the people were asked to retreat 30 meters away. Do not approach.


    Compared with the competition hosted by the last star Empire, Mingdu, the first city on the mainland, can accommodate a larger number of people. Naturally, it was inevitable for the sun moon Empire to mobilize a large army to maintain order. As many as 20000 soldiers were used in this passage composed of human walls all the way to the outside of the city. On the street, there is an invisible breath of killing.


    Under the protection of the soldiers'' strict formation, 167 participating teams, with nearly 2000 people, opened their bodies to form the capital.


    The venue is just outside the east side of Mingdu. You can see it from a distance when you get out of the buildings of Mingdu.


    At this time, in the normally empty suburbs, there are at least 30000 soldiers maintaining order, dividing the crowd into areas and isolating them from the competition field.


    On the north side of the field, there is a high platform, all of which are made of metal. It looks like it can hold thousands of people, and the arena looks even more imposing.The competition platform is 10 meters high and more than 100 meters in diameter. The visual inspection is about 120 meters. The broad platform itself emits silver white metallic luster. It looks like it is made of metal. Even if it is just a layer of metal plate, it is a huge project, let alone that there is no joint in the whole platform.


    What''s more, there seems to be a circle of grooves around the competition field. In the groove, the light curtain with a little light yellow in the transparency rises to the sky and looks up into the air, but there is no end. What a huge soul power can support it!


    Moreover, from the light curtain close to the competition arena, we can see that it is different from the last competition. At least, there will be no shooting down the opponent. Even if the winning situation occurs, we must completely defeat the opponent.


    In addition to this side of the competition platform, the center of the competition platform extends outward. Every hundred meters, there is a circle of huge soul guiding screens held in the air by high shelves. Each screen is more than 20 square meters in size. At present, only the sun moon empire can achieve this kind of soul guiding technology.


    Around the table, there are more than 100 such screens.


    The rest area is located on the east side of the competition platform, which is mainly divided into two areas. Near the competition table, there is a canopy which can accommodate about 20 teams. The rest are just some outdoor chairs, which are arranged in a row and are located at the back of both sides of the canopy.


    Judging from the reception of the sun moon Empire, all the details show the difference of class, and the rest areas in the arbor are undoubtedly reserved for famous colleges and clans.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the rising sun from the East sprinkled on the people, as if all the competitors had been plated with gold. There were too many teams coming to participate in the competition. It took only half an hour to sit down. The noise of the people in the distance is constantly coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the rising sun from the East sprinkled on the people, as if all the competitors had been plated with gold.


    There are too many teams coming to participate in the competition. It took only half an hour to finish sitting down, and the noise of the people in the distance was constantly coming.


    Yang Yu and other players from Shrek college also came to the rest area. Led by Yang Yu, people did not come to participate in the competition. After all, there was no schedule of Shrek college in the whole day.


    They come as long as they want to accompany Yang Yu.


    This time, the Mainland Youth senior elite soul division competition was held in the sun moon empire. In today''s opening ceremony, Xu Tianran, Jing Hongchen, Zhong Li and the Holy Spirit cult will be present.


    How could Yang Yu be absent? On this day, he met with these people, "Regent thousand years, thousand years, thousand years."


    The people of the sun moon Empire knelt down on their knees and saluted the Regent who was in a wheelchair but would soon become the new emperor.


    Xu Tianran, still smiling in his wheelchair, held out his right hand to the orange who came back to him.


    Orange put his right hand in his palm and sat down next to him with a faint smile on his pretty face.


    Xu Tianran patted her hand, did not say anything, calmly looked at the table below.


    "Ladies, take your seat."


    Xu Tianran said lightly that the ministers of the sun and moon Empire dare to sit down. There is a corresponding nameplate in front of each seat. This seat can''t be wrong, which corresponds to the status of ministers.


    Sitting on the other side of Regent Xu Tianran. Actually, it is not the master mirror of Mingde hall, but a middle-aged man in a black, gilded robe.


    What''s more, there seems to be a layer of fog on his face, which makes it impossible to see his face clearly. Of course, Yang Yu knows who this is, while Hongchen, the main mirror of Mingde hall, is sitting on the other side of the orange.


    "Now read out the rules of the game."


    A loud voice sounded, and then there was a reading of the rules of the competition. It was the same as the rules of the competition that each team got before laimingdu. There was no difference.


    After the rules were read out, an old man went to the loudspeaker in front of the rostrum and said in a loud voice:


    "in the first match of the elimination competition in the preliminary stage, the sun and moon Royal soul tutor college played Tu longzong, and seven players were selected from both sides to enter the waiting area."


    The waiting area is just in front of the awning rest area, a special area. In fact, there are seven chairs placed in each area at a distance of 20 meters.


    When the people of Shrek college heard this voice, they all showed a smile. No wonder that the first round of the rotation of Shrek college was based on this calculation.


    According to the rules of previous competitions, the first competition should have the champion of the previous one, and the first round of this competition of Shrek college naturally came from the second place of the previous session, the sun moon Royal soul tutor college appeared in the first round of the first competition.


    This is undoubtedly a small trick played by the sun and moon Empire, which makes the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon empire in addition to a show in this competition.


    However, Yang Yu looked at this scene with indifference. His eyes gave a cold smile to the world of mortals and dreams, and then closed his eyes directly.


    Before entering the round robin and meeting the top teams like ontological sect and Holy Spirit cult, Yang Yu would not attack.


    What Yang Yu is going to do is only when he meets the Holy Spirit cult and the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul teacher college, because All the people Yang Yu wants to kill are in these two teams!


    [there is no update for winwin today. In the future, it should be the fifth or fourth watch every day. The update time can''t be determined, so we can pay attention to it normally! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    This time, the Holy Spirit team is very strong, and the whole soul Saint team has such fighting power. Even if a soul fight comes, it is not an opponent.


    As a matter of fact, even this time, Yang Yu was in great trouble in the face of these holy spirits.


    The personal battle is OK. If Yang Yu wants to kill people, he can almost kill with one blow. But in the later team war, when Yang Yu wants to kill again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. After all, he is the team of all soul saints.


    Of course, Yang Yu felt the trouble, not the lack of strength. Facing the Holy Spirit church, it was difficult to win. Yang Yu''s difficulty was that it was very difficult for the Holy Spirit church to kill people and to keep all the members of the Holy Spirit team.


    "Well, let it be."


    Yang Yu shook his head and sighed, and then looked at Ning Tian and other humanitarians: "you should be more vigilant in the future competition. Don''t let this competition come to an end without meeting the Holy Spirit cult and the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college. At that time, I think I may be crazy!"


    "Don''t worry, the team of this competition, even if you add the hermit family, will not be rivals in the face of Shrek college!"


    Ning Tian opens his mouth and looks very confident. With her as the owner of the seven treasures glass pagoda, Ning Tian doesn''t think that Shrek college will be defeated before the final eight!


    "Is that true?"


    Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian and others, shaking his head and smiling.


    "Why not?"


    Dai Huabin frowned. Although Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, there is no need to look down on them like this.


    "At the end of the day, you are just a bunch of soul kings. If you are so arrogant, I feel you will be eliminated soon."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly.


    Although some people in Shrek college have been hit by the Holy Spirit cult, they are only afraid of the Holy Spirit teaching team. As for other teams, they still maintain a kind of honey confidence and feel that they can win with absolute certainty!


    However, this is really true. In Shrek college, in addition to Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, others may have some advantages in the group war.


    If it''s a personal battle, all the top eight teams in the original can win the Shrek college team without Yang Yu and Wang qiuer.


    Dai Huabin is the strongest among them, but he is still only a soul king. When facing the soul emperor, it is difficult to change the world.


    "Don''t believe it, just talk about personal warfare. If there are two or three soul emperors, it will be no problem to put you into a string of seven."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly. Looking at Dai Huabin, he said, "it''s like meeting the owner of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex whose soul power is ten levels higher than you. Are you an opponent?"


    �������� Dai Huabin and Wu Feng both frowned.


    Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex is not weaker than white tiger with evil eyes, even stronger. If it is really like Yang Yu said, they will be a string of seven.


    "As I said, when you encounter an opponent that is obviously not your match, Wang qiuer will take part in the war. Of course, if not, you will still play by yourself. I must ensure that the team of Shrek college can meet the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and then closed his eyes again. He didn''t care much about the competition these days.


    "No problem. We get it."


    Dai Huabin, Ning Tian and others frowned, obviously began to consider Yang Yu''s words.


    While chatting at Shrek college, on the high platform where Xu Tianran is sitting, mirror Hongchen''s eyes coldly lock on the rest area where Yang Yu is sitting, looks at Xu Tianran and says, "Your Highness, that Yang Yu has really come to Mingdu!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Tianran looks curiously at the mirror red dust, and then follows the line of sight of the mirror red dust to see Yang Yu''s figure, and his expression shows a look of interest.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Yu would dare to step into the territory of our Sun Moon empire. It''s arrogant!"


    It''s natural and full of fun.


    "The master craftsman is bold. This Yang Yu must stay in the sun and moon Empire forever this time!"


    The orange opens his mouth and looks at Yang Yu, who is taking a rest with his eyes closed. He looks very serious.


    Before Xu Tianran became regent, she was not qualified to go to court. She was not familiar with Yang Yu, but had several connections in Mingde hall.


    But for the one who plays Holy Spirit religion and the sun moon Empire between applause, orange is full of fear!


    Not only because of fear of Yang Yu''s talent and strength, but also Yang Yu''s almost crazy courage.


    Who dares to send himself to such a horrible place as the Holy Spirit religion in the whole continent of Douro? And use the Holy Spirit to help you hunt the soul ring?


    Orange has a premonition that if Yang Yu does not die, he will definitely become the biggest threat to the whole sun moon empire in the future, and even the plan of the sun moon Empire to unify the mainland will be destroyed because of this man!


    "Yes, this man can''t leave the sun moon Empire alive. This time, he has only one result, that is, death!"Xu Tianran opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "This competition is where he will never wake up!"


    One side of the Holy Spirit church leader Zhong Li also opened his mouth and said a cold voice.


    After learning that Yang Yu has come to participate in this competition, all the titles of Douluo in the Holy Spirit cult are pouring out. All super Douluo and FengHao Douluo are now gathered in the Mingdu, and they can always stay in the Mingdu at any time!


    "That''s good!"


    Orange nodded, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes full of fear.


    Among them, there was no other emotion. For the people of the three great empires in Douluo, she didn''t care about anyone except Huo Yuhao.


    Yang Yu, of course, is no exception, so in the face of Yang Yu''s huge threat, this girl with strong military talent has only one idea - kill!


    ����


    Soon, the first day of the game was over, and the people of Shrek college came back to the hotel and began to rest and prepare for the first game they were about to start!


    But in the whole elimination match schedule, Yang Yu and others did not meet the strong opponent, and the Shrek team quickly entered the round robin with a total victory.


    But when the final round robin began, the people at Shrek college were frozen. Looking at the final group, they felt the deep malice of the sun moon empire!


    Eight teams, in Yang Yu''s group, five teams are expected to win the championship!


    In addition to the team of Shrek college, there are four other teams in this group: Tangmen, the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire, the Holy Spirit corps, and tianlongmen!


    Such a group makes the other three teams shiver, this is the real death group!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    However, the appearance of this result is really very interesting. The Holy Spirit church and Shrek team are separated together, and Tangmen, which are all composed of Shrek students, will face the Holy Spirit team.


    If possible, the Holy Spirit Corps will meet with Shrek college and Tangmen before they meet the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college. They will clear the obstacles for the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire and exclude all Shrek college and Tangmen from the top eight!


    But for this result, Yang Yu is happy to blossom, this NIMA is still worried before the last eight, it is very difficult for two teams to meet each other, now it''s OK, he put his neck out!


    "Yang Yu, this group is absolutely the dark box operation of the sun moon empire!"


    Soon, the people of Tangmen came to Yang Yu, and his expression was very heavy!


    The strength of the Holy Spirit team is very strong. Since the elimination competition, it has always been the soul saint''s hand, which makes all the teams fear unceasingly. Now they are separated from Tangmen and Shrek college, it is obvious that they want to stop the two teams from the top eight!


    Shrek college is OK, there is a Yang Yu in, but Tangmen is very troublesome, and the Shrek team, the Holy Spirit team will not be a echelon.


    The Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire is OK. They are confident that they can win, but the Holy Spirit team, really not too confident, it is the whole soul saint''s team!


    "It doesn''t matter. This round robin race is the end of the competition. When you meet the Holy Spirit sect, you should consider whether you want to hone yourself in the first World War. In the end, all members of the Holy Spirit sect should die."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly. A ray of murder flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at the humanity of Shrek college.


    "But Tang ya..."


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and thought of Tangya in the Holy Spirit cult, and his eyebrows were deeply frowned.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. This time I will help you to get it back. I understand the evil spirit Master''s method of assimilating people."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and nodded to Huo Yuhao.


    "Well, then we get it!"


    Huo Yuhao showed a surprise color, and then directly waved to Yang Yu and turned away.


    If you can let Tang Ya return, even if it''s this competition, they can''t even enter the top eight, they don''t care!


    "Well, go back and be ready to leave at any time."


    Yang Yu nodded and then told Huo Yuhao.


    Shrek college has informed the three great empires of the original Douro continent, including the hermit sect among them. When Shrek college meets the imperial soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire, it is the time for them to escape!


    No matter whether these people believe it or not, Yang Yu will do it in the end. As for the consequences that these people don''t believe, Yang Yu doesn''t care.


    If you don''t listen to me, it''s strange.


    Soon, the round robin began, and there was no big scene on the first day of the match. Except for the battle between Tangmen and the imperial imperial imperial soul tutor college, this day''s competition was extremely relaxed.


    Shrek team did not meet the Holy Spirit team, nor with another strong team tianlongmen.


    On the first day, the strength of the team was not strong. Although there were several soul kings, the strength was just like that. Dai Huabin and others alone solved the problem.


    However, in the second match, the people at Shrek began to be serious.


    Because, this time I met tianlongmen, one of the five tigers in the death group, a clan team composed of several soul emperors and all soul kings!


    "This is a strong enemy. You will also take part in tomorrow''s competition. After winning three individual battles, you will enter into the final group war. When Ning Tian and Lan Su Su Su are there, the tianlongmen can also solve the problem!"


    Yang Yu spoke with a serious look.


    Shrek team is also the whole soul King''s team, and there are Ning Tian and Lan Su Su sisters with martial spirit integration skills. Tomorrow''s game is unlikely to have an accident.


    There is a soul of Qibao glass pagoda, and there are two sisters who have become the king of soul. They can besiege the soul saint with the power of martial spirit integration technology. This competition really wins a lot!


    Finally, at the beginning of the third day of the competition, the final list was submitted. The seven people at Shrek college were Wang qiuer, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, Ning Tian, Lan Su Su, LAN Luoluo, and Xie MengYue.


    One defense department protects Ning Tian, two control departments with martial spirit integration technology, plus Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, the war soul division with martial spirit integration technology, and Wang qiuer, who is invincible at the same level, has no problem in the lineup.


    Although there is only one soul emperor, Ning Tian''s existence can make Wang qiuer the soul Saint envoy, and Dai Huabin can also be the soul emperor envoy. Facing the tianlongmen gate, the winning rate is extremely high!


    In fact, as Yang Yu predicted, with Wang qiuer, the owner of the Golden Dragon''s spirit, tianlongmen in the individual competition was simply abused by blood, even the soul emperor who had the soul of blue Tyrannosaurus rex was also abused by blood!


    In ancient times, the golden dragon was one of the two dragon kings who ruled all the spirits and beasts and Douluo land!The natural repression in the blood, combined with Wang qiuer''s fighting power and strength, after three games, tianlongmen was simply slaughtered in one way.


    Of course, the biggest reason for this is that the Golden Dragon''s martial spirit is oppressed. In fact, the strength of tianlongmen is not so bad.


    However, who let their whole clan be the soul of the dragon clan, even if they are all the extremely powerful spirits of the dragon clan, meeting Wang qiuer is tantamount to meeting the natural nemesis.


    After the regiment war, there was no accident. Wang qiuer''s suppression, with the assistance of Qibao glass pagoda, and Dai Huabin and others began to work hard. This time, the group war was easy to win.


    As for tianlongmen, they had a black face all the way, and were extremely frustrated in losing. If Wang Qiu were not there, they would have directly defeated Dai Huabin and others from Shrek college in their personal battle!


    Of course, that is, they did not meet Yang Yu, otherwise they would be more desperate!


    After winning tianlongmen, the people of Shrek college will be relaxed, and the next opponents will become extremely relaxed.


    Because, the Holy Spirit corps and the imperial sun and moon imperial Royal soul tutor college will be Yang Yu''s when they are strong. When they meet Tangmen, they will play seven individual games and win four games in seven games. Whoever loses will give up the team war. This is an agreement between the two teams.


    It won''t be too miserable, but there is absolutely no one to let who.


    However, it is obvious that in the following two games, Shrek college met the remaining two of the three unfortunate expediting teams. Until the fifth game, Shrek college finally met the first strong enemy, which is also one of Yang Yu''s goals - the Holy Spirit team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Tomorrow''s opponent is the Holy Spirit corps!"


    In the hotel, when looking at Yang Yu, people''s looks are very serious. Although we know that Yang Yu can kill many people of the Holy Spirit team in individual and group battles, they still look very serious than when they are facing them. After all, the eight souls become their opponents in the next day.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to play in the personal battle tomorrow, so I''m the only one who will be on the stage. I''ll be lucky when the time comes. Tang ya, I''ll make her awake in the group war, and then there will be only four evil soul masters and soul Saints to solve.


    Of course, if you meet Tang Ya in the personal battle, that is to say, there will be one more soul saint in the group war. When the time comes, Ning Tian will stay and throw me a round of auxiliary soul skills. LAN Susu, you will stay and trap one soul saint. I will solve all the others by myself. Then all you need is me, Wang qiuer, Ning Tian, Lan Su Su Su and LAN Luo Luo Luo


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the team members of Shrek college.


    "Can you do this? After all, it''s five soul saints. Although your strength has broken through level 80, but..."


    The crowd frowned, obviously worried about Yang Yu alone against four or five soul saints.


    "Don''t worry, the five soul saints. Can a super Douluo be powerful


    Yang Yu waved his hand, but he was not worried about it.


    His strength is strong enough, even if it is a few more soul saints, Yang Yu can also be invincible.


    The only worry is that they may not be able to kill all of them!


    Yang Yu wants to kill all the members of the Holy Spirit team. He doesn''t want to let them go. However, he really wants to enter the League war at that time. Maybe there are some troubles.


    "Well, that''s how we arrange it."


    Zhang lexuan spoke on one side. Obviously, she has a clearer understanding of Yang Yu''s strength. A super Douluo level combat power, not to mention five soul saints, can''t beat Yang Yu even if it''s seven!


    "OK..."


    Everyone''s voice was silent, and then looked solemnly at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. After defeating the Holy Spirit Corps tomorrow, we will be the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire. At that time, we will all escape from the sun moon empire.


    There are also elder martial sisters. Let''s ask the people of Shrek college to seriously inform all forces again. They say that after our fight against the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire, we will surely have a war with the sun moon empire. At that time, there will be more than ten strong Douro of Holy Spirit cult, and there will be an extreme Douro and a super fight of level 98 Join us


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and waves his hand to let Ning Tian and others go to rest. After that, he looks at Zhang lexuan again, and looks very serious.


    "Really?"


    Zhang lexuan opened his mouth and asked with a heavy look.


    "Yes, the purpose of the sun moon Empire to gather all the hermit sects together this time is to kill all the hermits in one net. Moreover, there is no joking about the battle between the sun moon Empire soul master army and the Holy Spirit cult. But the hatred between me and the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit sect will definitely break out, and the Shrek college will not be able to protect me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    Yang Yu''s strength can not be said, even if the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit teach, no matter how many people can not keep him, but other people, absolutely will be gods fighting, ordinary people suffer!


    "And you?"


    Obviously, after Yang Yu''s voice dropped, Zhang Yuexuan raised her eyebrows and said in a very serious way.


    "I have a card. At that time, I can briefly stimulate the power of God level Soul Ring and God body, and step into the level 100 God line. No one can kill me, but many people in the sun moon empire will die!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "God? Are you serious? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhang lexuan''s expression was slightly stunned. She originally knew what strength Shrek college had deployed to protect Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and others, but it was not as useful as Yang Yu, who could temporarily compete with God!


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. It''s the real power of God!"


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll ask the strong men of Shrek academy to inform all the team leaders and clan leaders that they will leave before our battle against the Imperial College of the sun and moon."


    Zhang lexuan nodded. This time, she looked very serious.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He said hello to Zhang lexuan and went back to his room to have a rest. He was only a little away from level 85.


    The sun in the morning is still very bright, but on this day, leaving the hotel and coming to the competition field, all the teams look very serious, or in other words, have deep fear!


    They were informed by Shrek last night, and there were only two and a half days left. They had to face a choice!


    However, they have not made a decision so soon. After all, it is just a one-sided statement of Shrek college. They need to determine for themselves whether there are really some super strong people in the words of Shrek college in the Mingdu!Yang Yu didn''t care about these people''s thoughts. After leaving the hotel in the early morning, people came to the rest area of the competition field and quietly waited for the game to begin.


    Soon, the Holy Spirit corps also arrived, but did not immediately go to their own rest area, but with the dead dragon Douluo, all came to the rest area of Shrek college.


    "Dead dragon Douluo, how can you come to visit me when you have time."


    Yang Yu looked at the dead dragon Douluo and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple to give you a reminder that you''d better announce your own name in today''s competition, or none of the seven kids in Shrek college will survive at that time!"


    Death dragon Douluo opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was full of forest. "By the way, you are the partner who comes back from the dead. You''d better protect it, or our Holy Spirit team''s attack is not important. Don''t send her to see the king of hell again at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my name this time. After all, not only do you want to kill people, but I also want to do the same. In return for the three years of cultivation, you have trained eight soul saints in the past two years. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you any of them!"


    Yang Yu looked at the dead dragon Douluo with a smile, without any worry. On the contrary, Yang Yu was so relaxed at the moment that he didn''t care about the eight soul saints.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see how you will die in our hands!"


    When the leader of the Holy Spirit team opened his mouth and stared at Yang Yu, the killing opportunity under the black robe was extremely strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and quietly looked at the Holy Spirit corps, without any intention of answering.


    The Holy Spirit team did not stay for a long time, and the match between them and Shrek College started immediately. They could not wait for it!


    Soon, after the teams that participated in today''s competition submitted their names, the fifth round robin game also officially started, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Because, today''s Shrek team will play against the Holy Spirit team, Tangmen will also fight tianlongmen, every game will be extremely wonderful, 10000 people look forward to!


    The first game is the Shrek team against the Holy Spirit team, almost all the people''s attention, including the team!


    They know that the fuse that let them escape is Yang Yu in the Shrek team. They want to see how strong the Shrek Cadet has been without any publicity in five years!


    Yang Yu''s strength will also be an important determinant of whether they want to leave the capital.


    Because, if Yang Yu can defeat the Holy Spirit team, and is very strong, then they may leave Mingdu directly.


    After all, it is meaningless to continue to participate in the event that the champion is hopeless. What''s more, the saying of Shrek college is not out of the question. The sudden adjustment of the competition system by the sun moon empire is likely to be aimed at capturing all the hermit schools and colleges of the three countries on the mainland of Douluo. This possibility is not small!


    If such a plan is successful, it will definitely hurt the vitality of the three countries. After all, these contestants and leaders are the mainstay of the future of the three countries!


    Soon, when the time came to the beginning of the competition, a soul mentor of the sun moon Empire stepped forward, and soon came to the competition platform. He cheered: "the individual contestants are on the stage now."


    "Gone."


    Yang Yu smile, and then is to see the direction of the Holy Spirit corps, directly boarded the soul fighting platform.


    "Yang Yu!"


    All the participating teams watched Yang Yu''s appearance, and all of them looked slightly frozen.


    This young man, who was famous in mainland China in the last competition, has never appeared in this competition, and even has not been on the list. Today, to see Yang Yu''s first appearance, naturally all of them are looking forward to Yang Yu!


    They want to see how strong this one is now after five years!


    Yang Yu appeared, looking very relaxed. He quietly looked at a black robed man who came up from the Holy Spirit corps, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Both sides are ready to..."


    The referee said, Yang Yu and the black robed man of the Holy Spirit Corps did not have a mouth gun, because they all want to kill each other immediately!


    "The game begins!"


    The referee looked at Yang Yu and the black robed man of the Holy Spirit team. After they were ready, they had a big drink and then quickly launched into the air.


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and a black Euphorbia appeared in his hand. The moment the Euphorbia appeared, the thunderbolt appeared at the same time and surrounded Yang Yu''s side!


    "Today is your day of death!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the black robe man roared, and then his black robe burst directly. The whole person became bigger and bigger, with white hairs growing on his body. The whole person''s body became extremely stiff. His nails grew more than ten centimeters, and a pair of tusks grew out of his mouth.


    And the soul of this man is a white haired zombie!


    "Pooh


    However, after the black robed man had just possessed his soul and released his soul ring, before he could activate his soul skill, a figure surrounded by dark thunder passed in front of him and passed away in a flash!


    However, immediately after the throwing, a pair of eyes staring at the big head has announced the end of the game!


    The whole competition will be on the red fountain.


    ��������


    However, around that pair of eyes looking at this scene, it is to stay, some reaction can not come.


    However, looking at Yang Yu standing behind the black robed man with a black halberd and blood dripping from the blade of the halberd in his hand, their breathing began to be rapid, but the whole competition field was still as silent as death, and no one spoke!


    Even Xu Tianran, orange and mirror Hongchen, who were sitting on the high platform, were completely silent. Looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, they were very heavy!


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, someone finally came to his senses in the rest area, and then his body was shaking. He opened his mouth to look at his teammates!


    "Second kill? A soul saint, how could he kill him in seconds


    Looking at Yang Yu, at the moment, some of the leading teachers came back to their senses and couldn''t believe to see the black robed man who had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "This guy..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, people in Shrek college and Tangmen are envious. After all, Yang Yu''s operation is too overbearing and shocking!


    This is a soul saint, or a soul saint with white hair zombies and amazing defense. He was killed by Yang Yu in an instant. Can you not be shocked?"He can''t leave Mingdu alive. After the competition, he must be killed!"


    At the moment, the orange looked at Xu Tianran and opened his mouth. His face was extremely frightened, and his whole body was faintly trembling.


    In her message, Yang Yu is probably just a soul saint, but the method of killing the soul saint by seconds is still shocking. The instinct of orange tells her that Yang Yu''s threat is growing!


    "He will die in Mingdu


    Xu Tianran nodded, his eyes twinkling with dangerous brilliance.


    This kind of threat can''t be retained. Just now he didn''t even see clearly how Yang Yu killed the Holy Spirit team!


    "Next


    Yang Yu stood on the competition platform, directly stepped over the blood, and then quietly looked at the direction of the Holy Spirit corps, eyes were still.


    "This..."


    The referee looked at this scene, his face was a little puzzled, because just now he didn''t even notice that Yang Yu was going to kill.


    As a referee, his duty is to protect the safety of the players. However, Yang Yu feels that he may not be able to protect the life safety of the Holy Spirit team players here.


    "Go ahead, don''t give him a chance to make a quick move. His strength is also a soul saint. Even if you can''t kill him, you should consume him first. Then you can have a chance to kill him if you are together in the later group war."


    The dead dragon Douluo looked at a girl in the Holy Spirit troop, and looked very serious.


    The girl didn''t open her mouth, but her movements were very concise. She got up and went to the competition platform directly. She didn''t open her mouth all the time.


    "Well?"


    And Yang Yu looked at the contestant on the stage, his eyes slightly flash, he did not expect that the Holy Spirit Corps really sent this to the stage so soon.


    "Tangya!"


    In the Tangmen team, Beibei, Xu Sanshi and Huo Yuhao were all shocked. Looking at the young girl who boarded the competition platform, her eyes became heavy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "There will be no danger. Now Yang Yu may not know that this is Xiaoya..."


    Jiang Nannan opens his mouth and looks at Tang ya, who is walking on the competition platform, and Yang Yu, who is standing quietly opposite her and whose broken halberd is still dripping blood, feels a little nervous.


    After all, Yang Yu''s performance is extremely fierce. If he doesn''t know that this is Tang ya, and then with Yang Yu''s determination to kill the Holy Spirit cult, Tang Ya will probably die completely like the white haired zombie spirit Saint just now!


    "Xiaoya!"


    Beibei''s face also turned pale. Looking at Tang ya, who was covered with a black robe in front of Yang Yu, she began to worry.


    Yes, although they have Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection, they can know that this is Tang ya, but Yang Yu can''t!


    "How worried are you? Does Yang Yu know that Xiaoya is in the Holy Spirit corps?"


    Wang Dong''Er opens his mouth and looks helplessly at Beibei and jiangnannan.


    "Yang Yu knows, but there are two female evil spirit masters in the Holy Spirit team. He..."


    "If you two care, you will be confused. Is Yang Yu a fool? Just two girls, and he won''t kill them? "


    Wang Donger opened his mouth and directly interrupted what Beibei wanted to say: "he doesn''t have to kill two girls. If he doesn''t kill two girls, he won''t hurt Xiaoya teacher. He won''t send a ghost master''s life. What''s more, this guy may not know that this is Xiaoya''s old teacher? If he didn''t know, we didn''t tell him, how could he know that Xiao Ya was in the Holy Spirit corps? "


    �������� This time, Beibei and Jiang Nannan are both stunned, and then some of them smile.


    Yeah!


    Based on Yang Yu''s three-year experience in the Holy Spirit cult, what other orthodox soul master knows better than Yang Yu?


    "Don''t worry. Since Yang Yu said that he would let Xiaoya come back safely, he must know that this is Xiaoya''s!"


    Huo Yuhao opens his mouth. He knows that Yang Yu and Tang ya know each other. It is Tang Ya who enrolls Yang Yu to enter Shrek college, so he certainly won''t hurt Tang ya!


    And Yang Yu on the competition platform has indeed recognized Tang ya. As for the small means of hiding the life and rest of the Holy Spirit, it is useless for Yang Yu.


    "Tang ya, personal war can''t make you sober up, and then the group war can take you back..."


    Yang Yu murmured, and then directly put away the broken halberd. However, in Yang Yu''s spiritual sea, a violent spiritual pressure broke out at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Ya does not have any action, directly released his own soul and soul ring, at the same time, has become dark black blue silver grass has been wrapped in his hands.


    "The game begins!"


    After a long silence, the referee finally focused on locking Yang Yu, and then he opened his mouth to drink.


    However, from this time on, his eyes have been closely staring at Yang Yu, ready to hand to stop Yang Yu from killing again.


    But obviously, Yang Yu had no intention of killing people this time. In the sea of Yang Yu''s spirit, a divine bell suddenly trembled, and then a violent shock, just like being knocked by something!


    "Dang!"


    A bell rings suddenly on the competition platform, and then an invisible clock wave sweeps out and directly strikes Tang Ya''s direction!


    "Hmmm!"


    Tang Ya''s body shook violently, and then the evil attribute on his body began to fluctuate violently at this moment. The dark blue eyes under the black robe also flashed at the moment, as if something had happened to fluctuate!


    Tang Ya''s martial spirit dissipated in an instant, and the seven soul rings also disappeared beside her, and the whole human body stood in place!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu suddenly stepped out and came to Tang Ya''s body.


    "Dang!"


    There was another bell ringing, which could be heard all over the platform and around, but the source could not be found.


    But Tang Ya''s body on the competition platform was shocked again. Her eyes under the black robe began to emit blue brilliance, and the evil power of black began to fade away.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, the bell sounded again, and began to ring one after another, just like a drum bell, wake up everything.


    However, the judges on the stage and all the people under the stage were normal, as if they had heard a bell tolling, but there was no great emotional change.


    However, this is not the case at the moment, because Yang Yu''s bell is aimed at the spiritual impact of Tang ya, which can kill all the evil spirits in the sea of Tang Ya''s spirit.


    "Bang!"


    A few minutes later, Tangya fell down on the platform. There was no fighting in this battle, so he fell directly on the table.


    "Next."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then without any emotional change, he went to the position where he stood before, and his voice was indifferent.��������


    Once again, the whole game was dead.


    What is this? Is that abnormal?


    Two soul saints, one second kill, one now inexplicably fell down?


    "This..."


    How strong is Yang Yu''s strength?


    How does he feel that his eight level soul master may not be the enemy of Yang Yu?


    "Well, teacher Xiaoya should be recovered. After the end of the League war, Yang Yu should be able to rescue Miss Xiaoya. At that time, you are ready to leave Mingdu immediately and take Xiaoya back to Shrek college!"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth, looking extremely surprised.


    Others, even Zhong Li, don''t know what Yang Yu is doing, but Huo Yuhao knows, or the dream ice silkworm in his mind knows!


    Yang Yu is using his own divine spirit to help Tang Ya dispel the evil attribute in his mind and let Tang Ya recover completely!


    Therefore, Huo Yuhao is extremely surprised at the moment. Tang Ya''s disappearance is also a matter of great concern to him. After all, Tang Ya is his first teacher!


    And at the moment on the stage, the spirit of the team will take Tangya down, look very gloomy.


    After all, the two soul saints lost without even forcing Yang Yu to release the soul ring. They were still dead and in a coma, which made them extremely dissatisfied.


    Then, the third game began, the Holy Spirit Corps sent out the most powerful soul saint in the Holy Spirit team, and the soul power was as high as 74 level.


    However, there was no change in the result. The soul saint was the same as that of the white haired zombie soul Saint at the beginning, and it was already dead before people came back to God!


    The look of the Holy Spirit team is more and more gloomy. When looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are boiling with killing intention. At the same time, there is also a trace of fear. They obviously underestimate Yang Yu''s extreme attack spirit!


    However, when the fourth game was about to start, Yang Yu gave up the individual war directly and chose to start the group war directly. This choice made everyone dull at this time.


    Yang Yu, clearly can be a string of seven, in the individual war on the end of the game, to start the group war, what is the brain damage decision?


    In Shrek college, in addition to Yang Yu, who else is the opponent of the Holy Spirit team? If you start the group war, you will surely lose?


    The Holy Spirit team is all soul saint, and now there are six people left. They are all unwilling to meet one soul saint. There are six holy spirit teams!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    What level of combat power is soul saint?


    In the whole continent of Douluo, it is really the rank of the strong. Moreover, the soul saint after having the seventh soul ring is absolutely not the soul emperor and the soul king can contend with, because it is not a level opponent at all!


    However, the spirit of the existence of a soul changing master!


    Therefore, seeing Yang Yu''s decision now, everyone looks very puzzled. Why do we have to open a league war when we are clearly able to win in a row of seven? Is this to give away our victory in vain?


    It has to be said that in the face of Yang Yu''s decision, everyone thinks that Yang Yu is a bit overconfident and has made a mentally handicapped decision!


    However, Yang Yu did not feel that there was a problem with his decision, because if he did not make the decision, the Holy Spirit team would never continue the personal war after that. Two of them had died and one was in a coma, and they still continued to carry out the personal war. Is the Holy spirit team a fool?


    Therefore, if Yang Yu wants to keep all the people and kill the rest of the Holy Spirit team, he can only enter the group war and give the Holy Spirit team a little hope of killing Yang Yu!


    Therefore, Yang Yu chose to start the group war, and none of these people in the Holy Spirit team will survive today''s competition!


    At this moment, within the Holy Spirit corps, the dead dragon Douluo and others are also silent, waiting for a few minutes of rest time after the start of the group war.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Someone asked, looking a little heavy.


    "Go on!"


    Dead dragon Douluo opened his mouth and looked at the rest area of Shrek college with a gloomy look.


    "However, Yang Yu''s strength is unknown now. Even his twin martial spirits have not been used at the same time. Can you really kill him?"


    Although they still want to kill Yang Yu, the fear in their hearts makes them worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t kill him, he won''t be able to walk out of Mingdu alive this time. Since he can''t kill him, let Shrek college lose and stop them in the round robin. At that time, the end of the round robin will be his death!"


    The dead dragon Douluo opened his mouth and looked a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the whole soul saint''s team could not even kill Yang Yu alone!


    "When the virgin wakes up, let''s start the next group war."


    The dead dragon Douluo opens his mouth and glances at Tang ya, who is still in a coma.


    But Tang ya, who is still in a coma at the moment, does not wake up, because in her spiritual sea, a big bell is suppressing all the evil attributes of Tang Ya''s spiritual sea.


    "What happened..."


    Tang Ya''s spiritual body looked at this scene, and her look was full of doubts.


    However, she has also been restored Qingming, Yang Yu left in her mind in the clock is helping her dispel evil attributes.


    At the moment, the evil attribute in the sea of Tang Ya''s spirit has almost been completely eliminated, and some of the remaining will be extinguished by Yang Yu''s spiritual bell in one day.


    "Listen to me..." Yang Yu''s voice rang from the bell.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Tang Ya looks stunned, and then can''t believe the direction of the clock.


    "Listen to me, the situation is like this..."


    Yang Yu spoke again, and did not answer Tang Ya''s question. He told Tang ya all the current situation. Then he told Tang Ya very seriously:


    "the next step is to fight with the Holy Spirit Corps. Don''t show your horse''s feet until you come to the stage. After that, I''ll take you away. I believe those Tangmen are waiting to take you away from Mingdu ����


    "Bei..."


    Tang Ya Dun was surprised to look at the clock, but Yang Yu still mercilessly interrupted Tang Ya''s words: "well, now calculate the time, it should be time to wake up. Remember, speak less and do less, and everything will be solved after coming to power!"


    Tonya nodded, without any dissatisfaction. She knew that if she was found out, she would never have a chance to return to Shrek college and Beibei!


    "Well..."


    Rest area, within the Holy Spirit corps, Tang Ya opened her eyes and sat up, then there was no movement.


    "All right?"


    The dead dragon Douluo looks at Tang Ya and asks him. Now there are only six people left in the Holy Spirit team. Tang Ya can recover at this time, which is definitely a surprise.


    Tang Ya didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Well, prepare to start the group war. You don''t want to kill Yang Yu, as long as you can defeat the Shrek team!"


    The dead dragon Douluo nodded, and then waved his hand with a very serious look.


    "Understand!"


    The crowd of the Holy Spirit corps had a big drink and then walked out of the rest area in the voice of the referee announcing the start of the game.


    A line of six, each is a soul saint, such a line-up for any other team, are nightmare like opponents!However, when they saw some people coming out of Shrek college, they looked a little longer, and then their looks became more and more heavy, and their brows were deeply wrinkled.


    Because there are only five people in the Shrek team, even the number of the Holy Spirit team can''t match.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to give up the game like this?"


    "What is Yang Yu thinking about? The strength of the Holy Spirit corps, even if he chooses to start the League war, there are only five people participating in the League war now. What kind of deal is there with the Holy Spirit team? Can we send a victory to the Holy Spirit team?"


    "Five people, in addition to the Golden Dragon Girl Wang qiuer is still strong, Qibao liulizong''s girl is also OK, but what is the situation of the other two people? Do these two control Horcruxes pose any threat to the Holy Spirit


    At this moment, looking at Yang Yu''s decision-making and choices, everyone''s heart is extremely pessimistic, and even someone has started to scold Yang Yu for his arrogance and mental disability


    However, Yang Yu''s five people were very calm and walked on the competition platform. Looking at the six members of the Holy Spirit corps, they all showed a smile.


    Tang Ya appeared, and after that the regiment war began, Yang Yu''s plan was able to successfully save it back.


    "Hey, son, you are really arrogant. With such a lineup, do you really think you can beat the six of us alone?"


    The leader of the Holy Spirit team opened his mouth, his voice was still open, staring at Yang Yudao.


    "I''m enough alone."


    Yang Yu with a light smile nodded, for the spirit of a few people did not put in the heart.


    "Well, let''s see what the consequences of arrogance are. These little girls, I think you can see how beautiful their blood will be when they fly up!"


    The Holy Spirit is cold, Captain!


    "Let''s have a look."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and looked at the six members of the Holy Spirit corps with a calm look.


    There are five people to kill. Yang Yu needs to kill all of them at the fastest speed. Otherwise, these people will admit defeat and will be very troublesome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Will the game begin now?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly and looked at the referee on one side and asked.


    Yang Yu, a level 8 soul teacher, doesn''t know what the sun moon Empire thinks. At this level, he still wants to host all soul saints. When facing all the people who fight against the Holy Spirit, he is expected to get a fart. What''s more, he still has the ability to rescue the people killed by the Holy Spirit team from the hands of the Holy Spirit team?


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about this, because it was also a good thing for him. If he really changed to a level 9 soul master, Yang Yu would still find it troublesome.


    "Both sides are ready!"


    The referee took a look at Yang Yu, and then looked at the six members of the Holy Spirit team. He could only make a big drink and announce the start of the game.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, Yang Yu, Wang qiuer and others directly released their own martial spirit.


    With the spirit of Wu, everyone''s appearance began to change. In Yang Yu''s hand, the broken halberd was also in his hand. The Golden Shield appeared at this moment, and the golden armor also covered Yang Yu''s whole body.


    At the same time, at Yang Yu''s side, seven blood red soul rings floated out, all around Yang Yu''s side.


    "Hiss..."


    But this scene, falls in other people''s eyes, is scalp numb, shocked speechless.


    The whole hundred thousand years of soul ring, this kind of situation, anyone who sees it for the first time will be shocked and a little bit unacceptable!


    Yang Yu looks cold and stern. In the face of the Holy Spirit team, he needs to go all out to kill these people with the fastest speed, and Yang Yu will give up all defense and try his best to kill these people!


    "Ha ha!"


    The captain of the Holy Spirit Corps coldly smiles, looking at Yang Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth is very funny.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, beside the six of them, two yellow, two purple and three black soul rings floated out together. Each of them was the soul saint with the best configuration of soul rings, and all of them were at the level of seven ring soul saint.


    Yang Yu has only seven soul rings, which is a good thing for them, because it shows that Yang Yu''s strength is still in the realm of seven ring soul saints. In this way, Yang Yu is not invincible!


    And Tang ya at the moment also released the soul, but stood in the last side, and did not mean to start.


    The referee looked at the scene in front of him, but he could only speak with a strong voice: "the game begins!"


    As soon as the words fell, the referee was directly launched. For him, even if he wanted to intervene in the battle, I''m afraid his strength was not enough?


    Therefore, the referee ran away very wisely, and had no intention to stop the bloodshed.


    "Hum!"


    as like as two peas in the Holy Spirit, the captain of the Holy Spirit is lighting up all seven rings directly. In his hands, five puppets appear directly, which are exactly the same as Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer.


    "Lan Su Su, LAN Luo Luo, Wu Hun fusion technique!"


    Yang Yu''s face congealed, and then he directly drank. When the leader of the Holy Spirit Corps was about to control the puppet in his hand, he asked Lan Su Su and LAN Luoluo sisters to directly release the martial spirit integration skill!


    "Well?"


    The next second, the leader of the Holy Spirit Corps looks slightly coagulated, because the string puppet of Lansu sisters has disappeared. On the contrary, there is a blue hairnet, which is like a huge net, which covers Tang ya, the last member of the Holy Spirit team.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. It''s a good choice to change the two control system soul king to a soul Saint level control department soul saint."


    The captain of the Holy Spirit Corps cold eyes a smile, but did not have the slightest worry, but began to manipulate the puppet of Ning Tian.


    "Seven treasures are famous: one is power..."


    In an instant, Ning Tian''s look turned pale, and the seven treasures glass Pagoda in her hands was out of control and turned wildly, and the colorful brilliance rose to the sky.


    But it did not fall on Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s body, but directly across the two people, a way of increase in the spirit of the rest of the five people''s body!


    But Ning Tian was in a coma at this moment, and his soul power was completely drained, increasing the five soul saints. Ning Tian''s state was not enough to support.


    "Referee."


    Yang Yu began to drink, and then he looked at the evil spirit Master with a string puppet. He looked a little surprised.


    "The referee didn''t have any ambiguity this time. He quickly took Ning Tian off the stage. After all, Ning Tian was in a coma and the game did not start in full swing. He still had the spare power to take Ning Tian away.


    "This time, you are sure to lose!"


    The leader of the Holy Spirit team opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very playful look.


    Because, at the moment, the other four evil spirit masters and soul saints beside him have turned into the real body of the martial spirit. There are four people in a line, and one of them has turned into a dark skull of the soul saint, and there is a crown on the top of his head. Because of the increase of Ning Tian, the prestige burst out at this moment is almost equal to that of hundouluo!


    The spirit of the other three is a ferocious ghost saint who looks ferocious from the appearance of a dwarf. It turns into a ghost baby spirit saint, an instrument soul saint with a dead soul war drum, and a sensitive attack system of Yin Falcon soul saint!At the moment, these four people have become extremely strong because of the increase of Ning Tian, that kind of pressure straight chasing soul Douluo level!


    As the captain of the puppet master soul saint is more strange, the existence of this kind of martial spirit is extremely treacherous, Yang Yu feels quite curious.


    "Yang Yu, this puppet master wants to control me!"


    Wang qiuer frowns and opens his mouth. At the moment, there are bursts of bright golden brilliance on his body, and the continuous rings of dragon chants are fighting against the control of the puppet master soul saint.


    "Don''t worry, your destiny is here, he can''t control you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, and then his eyes went straight through the puppet division, the king of skeleton, the ghost baby and the Yin Falcon soul saint. His sight fell on the ghost drum of the ghost saint!


    "Within a short distance!"


    Yang Yu looked at these evil spirit masters, and the black gold soul ring that had been hidden in the broken halberd flickered, and on the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, the brilliant black gold brilliance broke out at the moment.


    "Captain, stop Yang Yu!"


    The evil spirit Master soul Saint several people look startled, and then quickly plunder out, leaving only a skeleton king to shelter beside the spirit saint.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body, as if there are more than a silk thread general, is a strange force to control Yang Yu''s soul lifting skills.


    "This warrior soul is strange. In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    Yang Yu looked at the soul saint, and his face gradually cooled down. The soul skill in his arms started, and Yang Yu''s body instantly turned into a state of 100% emptiness.


    "Pooh


    Then, in the puppet master''s startled eyes, a thunderbolt passed in front of him.


    Then, his head, with his eyes wide open, was thrown up on the platform!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    With the same attack and the same means, Yang Yu is standing in the core of the Holy Spirit team at the moment. The halberd in his hand is still beating with thunder, evaporating the blood on the halberd blade!


    "War drum of the dead! Ring


    The pupil of the spirit Saint shrank, and then, regardless of Yang Yu''s figure, he directly hit the dark drum hanging on his chest.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In an instant, on the competition platform, drums were heard for seven times, and then a terrible force of the dead broke out on the bodies of the three evil spirit masters who had originally rushed to the direction of Yang Yu. The power of the dark and evil attributes increased by nearly 50% in this instant!


    The ghost war drum is known as the existence of God level military soul in the Holy Spirit religion. It can ignore the number of people. As long as the dark attribute and evil attribute soul master can be increased, a strategic auxiliary Department soul master who is the same as the halo warrior soul owner in Shrek college!


    At the moment, with the increase, the strength of the three evil spirit saints has increased by 35%.


    Because as long as his spirit is increased by one more link, it can increase by 5%. In the group war and war, the effect is absolutely terrible!


    "You, the Holy Spirit, let you fight me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the ghost of the war drum, the spirit of the saint, looking a little strange, obviously a little surprised.


    The existence of this level, for the Holy Spirit religion has a strategic significance of genius, also willing to send to let themselves kill?


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s body suddenly swept out, and the competition platform made of rare metal appeared cracks at this moment, and Yang Yu''s target is the spirit saint who has the ghost war drum!


    "Go away!"


    The king of skeletons roared and stared at Yang Yu''s figure. The bone fist, which was as black as ink and shining in the sun, directly hit Yang Yu''s body.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Yang Yu''s body was lightened by the fourth ring, just like the ghost of the skeleton.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the body of the spirit Saint protected behind the king of skeleton was directly changed into two parts. Blood and viscera dyed the competition platform behind the king of skeleton red.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Looking at Yang this scene, everyone''s look is a change, and then very strange to see Yang Yu''s figure.


    They didn''t understand what had just happened, and how Yang Yu''s body could pass through the skeleton King''s fist like the air!


    Everything seems too weird!


    "What is the situation?"


    In the VIP area where the imperial family of the sun and moon empire is located, Xu Tianran looks at this scene and looks coldly at Zhong Li and asks.


    "It should be his ultimate soul skill to resist the spirit of martial arts. It may be because of this soul skill that he was able to survive in the vast desert at the beginning..."


    Chongzhongli is also a cold looking mouth. At the moment, the whole person is shaking. Looking at the dead souls killed on the competition platform, the ghost of war drum and spirit Saint breaks out in his heart!


    In the Holy Spirit religion, even when Yang Yu existed before, the status of the ghost war drum soul saint was second only to those who were worshipped by the title of Douluo.


    Because the meaning of this person to the Holy Spirit religion is strategic, even more important than his 98 level super Dou Luo!


    But now Dead!


    Zhong Li''s heart is dripping with blood. What did they think of at that time? How could they let this one take part in this competition with Yang Yu?!


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the smell of blood behind him, the king of the skeleton suddenly changed his face. Then he turned around suddenly, and the fifth Soul Ring lit up. His hands, like a pair of black swords, were beheaded behind him.


    "Do you think you guys really have a chance to kill me? Don''t feel like a bit of a daydream? "


    But in the moment he turned around, Yang Yu''s body appeared in front of him like a ghost. In his eyes, it seemed that the power of destroying the heaven and the earth was surging in his eyes, which changed the face of the ghost king.


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the skeleton King''s body, which looked stronger than metal, was directly broken, inch by inch, and turned into broken bones scattered all over the competition table.


    And this is Yang Yu''s sixth soul skill of breaking halberd!


    ��������


    In the distance, just choosing to give up Yang Yu, they are besieging Wang qiuer. Ghost baby soul saint and Yin Falcon soul saint, who want to kill Yang Yu''s favorite person for revenge, seem to feel all this. At this moment, they all give up the nine level absolute defense soul guide shield to attack and protect Wang qiuer.


    "I..."


    After that, the two evil spirit masters opened their mouths in fear, and they would open their mouths to admit defeat.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes extremely Sen swept these two people, broken God halberd a little distance, and then all the air around them was isolated into another space.The voice of the two evil spirits shihunsheng just sounded a word, then there was no following. In the vacuum environment, their voice could not be transmitted at all!


    The two evil spirits shihunsheng were shocked, and then they were covered by a thick color of panic. They took a look at Yang Yu, whose face was so cold that he rushed to the edge of the competition platform at the fastest speed. It was obvious that he wanted to admit defeat and escape.


    However, Yang Yu is at the moment cold look locked two people, in the hands of the broken halberd inside the black gold soul ring in this moment burst out amazing glory.


    The original first, second, fourth, fifth and sixth soul rings are all infused into the broken halberd at this moment!


    For these two people, Yang Yu''s intention to kill reached the extreme, because if Yang Yu had not left Wang qiuer with the level 9 spirit guide, I am afraid Wang qiuer would have been besieged by them now, and would have been seriously injured if he did not die?


    If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it!


    Wang qiuer is Yang Yu''s only counter scale in Douluo!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already behind the ghost baby soul saint and the Yin Falcon soul saint.


    ����������


    The two spirit saints sensed the furious power behind them and roared in their mouths, but they just kept their mouths open and there was no sound coming out.


    The referee looked at the scene, very tangled, but did not move.


    Because the two members of the Holy Spirit Corps did not admit defeat, he can not intervene now, nor can he directly announce the end of the game.


    After all, if you don''t admit defeat, it means that the game is not over. Although the two members of the Holy Spirit team are running away, and the scene is also in a one-sided posture, but he can never directly announce the end of the game if he does not hear the words of confession. Otherwise, what should we do if there is a dispute after the game?


    Therefore, the referee looked at the two Holy Spirit soldiers who had been running away and their mouths were crazy and open and closed. Their faces were very speechless. Your mother''s mouth was moving all the time, but you were making a sound!


    But when Yang Yu''s broken halberd directly penetrated the heart and head, and strung on the broken halberd to become corpses, they still did not say a word.


    Yang Yu, with a cool look, left the two corpses aside, turned around and walked slowly to Tang ya, who was trapped by Lan Su Su''s martial spirit integration skills.


    And the bottom of a team looking at Yang Yu that indifferent figure, only feel his heart rate in accelerating.


    Strong!


    Powerful to suffocate!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s back in their eyes, just like a God and devil, strong and tall, as high as a sacred mountain!


    [after 10:30 p.m., there are two chapters that are continuously updated. It''s four or five o''clock every day! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Dead, dead..."


    The dead dragon Douluo watched the scene in the rest area, and his face became a little dull.


    Eight soul saints, now there is only one Tang ya, but one control department soul saint. Wu Hun is still blue silver grass. How could it be Yang Yu''s opponent?!


    Therefore, there is no hope for the dead dragon Douluo now. The eight soul saints trained by the Holy Spirit team in the past two years since Yang Yu left have all turned into nothing in just one game, and none of them survived.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s crushing fighting power made the dead dragon Douluo feel very desperate. Each of the seven soul saints can be called the existence of genius at the same level, but all of them are not the enemies of Yang Yu. This situation really makes the dead dragon Douluo feel a little frightened.


    "This man can''t be looked at with normal eyes. In him, I saw the shadow of the sea god in the history of Douluo."


    Xu Tianran opened his mouth and looked at Zhong Li and Jing Hongchen with a very serious look. The meaning was self-evident.


    ��������


    Orange said nothing, just quietly looking at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes in the twinkling wisdom of glory.


    She was thinking about how to kill Yang Yu and how to kill Yang Yu after Yang Yu became a Douluo or even stronger existence.


    It was obvious that Yang Yu had no plan to kill him.


    Then, we can only kill Yang Yu before he grows up and when Yang Yu is still a soul saint!


    "Is there really such an existence in this world that can change the whole world by one person?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the orange murmured in a low voice, and his look was a little sudden.


    At the moment, it was not just oranges that suddenly occurred. All the people on the scene, including the audience and the team members, looked at Yang Yu, who had only seven rings, but was able to carry out one halberd. Without any suspense, he killed seven soul saints who had been increased by nearly 90% by the full attributes of the Qibao glass tower and the ghost battle drum, and their hearts were shaking for a long time.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave the capital after today''s competition. There is no hope for the champion. As the saying of Shrek college is true..."


    The leader of the participating team looked at Yang Yu''s back and said to the students or disciples beside him, with a bitter look on his face.


    In this session of unprecedented lively and high-level competition, meet Yang Yu this kind of abnormal, how much in their hearts or some lost.


    "In five years, all of a sudden, from a genius to such a existence, this Yang Yu..."


    Those students looked at Yang Yu, the more shocked they were. Many of them also participated in the last competition. When they looked at Yang Yu at the moment, they were filled with infinite emotion.


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have time to take care of the changes around him. He stepped forward to Tang ya. Lan Su Su''s martial spirit integration skills quickly recovered, and then walked to the competition platform pale.


    They just did not consume the soul power that trapped Tang ya, because Tang Ya had already recovered her consciousness, and just let the Lan Su Su sisters trap her just to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that the people of the Holy Spirit Corps would not notice the recovered Tangya.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Tang ya, whose eyes are clear and clear, and waves to the referee.


    "You..."


    The referee looked slightly stunned and then looked in the direction of Tang ya.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not a member of the Holy Spirit Corps now!"


    Tang Ya opened her mouth and said in a cool voice. Then she turned around and looked at the dead dragon Douluo. Her face was very cold.


    "What?"


    The referee was stunned and looked at Tang Ya with some doubts.


    "I am no longer a member of the Holy Spirit Corps. In this case, all the members of the Holy Spirit corps have died, and the result is obvious."


    Tang Ya opened her mouth and went directly to Yang Yu, standing behind him.


    "This..."


    The referee is stunned. What''s the situation? Why can''t I understand it?


    "Yang Yu, what do you want to do? Saint is a member of my holy spirit team. Where do you want to take her?"


    Dead dragon Douluo soon understood, and then looked gloomy to the extreme, staring at Yang Yu, his body broke out a forest of murders.


    "Tangyaben is a member of Tangmen. Do you need me to tell you what you have done to him by the Holy Spirit?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, "after all, I am very familiar with the method of assimilating the soul master into the evil soul master by your Zhong Li cult leader!"


    The dead dragon Douluo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the eagle''s gaze was fixed on Yang Yu.


    "Today, I asked Tang ya to become a normal soul master again. Why, do you want to rob people?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, facing the death dragon Douluo, this super Douluo has no fear of color.


    "I am a student of Shrek college and the head of Tangmen sect. Your Holy Spirit taught me to capture me and assimilate me into evil spirit Master by secret method. Now that I am recovered, do you still want to take me away?"Tang yashun Yang Yu''s words, a direct cold drink, to see the eyes of the dead dragon Douluo is full of killing intention.


    "You


    The dead dragon Douluo''s face was cold. He locked Yang Yu and Tang Ya in a cold look, ready to start at any time.


    "Xu Tianran, you don''t care about this matter, or ask the one around you?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and looked at Xu Tianran on the high platform and asked.


    ��������


    Xu Tianran frowned, and then she said without changing her face: "since Tang Ya said that she was a student of Shrek college and a member of Tangmen, she was just confused into the Holy Spirit Corps. Naturally, she should let her own choice."


    Xu Tianran''s heart has been filled with killing intention, but it has not been shown. Now is not the time to tear his face.


    Because the plan has not been completely arranged, if the relationship between the Holy Spirit cult and the sun moon empire is exposed now, all the participating teams will become vigilant. At that time, the sun moon empire will change the competition system, and the plan of catching up with the sun and moon empire may have many changes.


    Therefore, he would not let the Holy Spirit cult fight Yang Yu for a Tangya, because only a fool would make a choice.


    "Ha ha, the dead dragon Douluo, then I will take Tangya with me. Remember later, don''t let the people taught by the Holy Spirit fight against me, or I will die if I can''t even fight against it!"


    Yang Yu looked at the dead dragon Douluo''s mouth, and his sight naturally stopped on Zhong Li for a moment.


    ��������


    Zhong Li and the dead dragon Douluo did not speak again. Now this situation is obviously that they must eat the dumb Baikui of the Holy Spirit religion.


    The death of the seven souls, can their holy spirit team pursue it?


    No! Because before they met the Shrek team, they were the team that killed the most people.


    Can Tang Ya be investigated?


    Not even! Because this is what the sun and moon Empire needs, the Holy Spirit can never expose their relationship at this time.


    Therefore, they can only endure, can only eat this dumb Kui!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    After walking off the competition platform, Yang Yu glanced at the dead dragon Douluo calmly and began to play again. He said: "I really admire the decision of your Holy Spirit. Even the soul saint of the dead soul battle drum has been sent out. Now you are really losing your wife and breaking the army!"


    ��������


    The body of the dead dragon Douluo was shaking and staring at Yang Yu. His eyes were extremely cold and turned away. The whole person was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. He wanted to kill Yang Yu to vent his anger.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu smiles, then beckons Wang qiuer, Zhang lexuan and others, and leaves directly for the hotel.


    ��������


    Other people did not open their mouth to say anything, but at this time, except Wang qiuer and Lan Su Su Su sisters, everyone''s sight to Yang Yu changed, became admiration and awe!


    Soul saint, one halberd. So Yang Yu will be called Douluo in the future. Is it possible to have a halberd as well?


    What about the ultimate duel? How about a super Douluo?


    It has to be said that after today''s war, these talents really realized Yang Yu''s strength for the first time!


    However, after returning to the hotel, Yang Yu did not return to the room with the people of Shrek college, but took Tangya to Tangmen''s room and began to wait.


    Today, Tangmen is going to fight tianlongmen. Beibei can''t come back so soon. However, Yang Yu believes that Tangmen will finish the competition as soon as possible?


    After all, after all, today is the day when all the teams of the Three Kingdoms of Douluo land are ready to leave Mingdu. Tangmen will also be the last one, and there is no need to hide their strength.


    Sure enough, after waiting for Yang Yu for an hour, the people of Tangmen came back in a hurry, and Beibei''s face turned red.


    "Xiaoya!"


    In front of the door of the hotel room, Tang ya, who is chatting with Yang Yu, looks a little changed after hearing the voice, and then she turns around with her mouth covered in her hands, and tears can''t stop flowing out.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Beibei rushes up and embraces Tang Ya in his arms with red eyes, for fear that Tang Ya will leave him again!


    "Yang Yu, let''s go somewhere else."


    The people of Tangmen were silent for a long time and then thought of something. Jiang Nannan took the lead to speak to Yang Yudao.


    "Let''s go. Find a meeting room."


    Yang Yu nodded and walked to the Tangmen people. However, before leaving, he told Beibei and Tang ya to say:


    "it''s better to go to the room to reminisce about the past, or who knows that the Holy Spirit church will not come to the hotel to recapture Tang Ya again."


    Tang Ya and Beibei are obviously shocked. Then they say hello to Yang Yu and enter the room.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu nodded. Now Tangya is back. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, he will go back to Shrek college with the strong men of Shrek college. There should be no great changes. Now the Holy Spirit religion should focus on Yang Yu!


    Soon, people came to a meeting room. Before Yang Yu sat down, the people of Tangmen looked at Yang Yu and said in a very serious tone, "thank you."


    ��������


    Yang Yu is stunned, looking at Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger, a face muddled.


    "Yang Yu, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have the strength to rescue teacher Xiaoya. She is the head of Tangmen. Thank you so much this time!"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with sincerity.


    "Yang Yu, you are great. This time, thank you for saving Xiaoya back to Xiaoya!"


    Jiang Nannan also opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very serious look.


    "Well!"


    After that, Xu Sanshi and Xiao Xiao nodded to Yang Yu very seriously. They all sincerely appreciated Yang Yu.


    "Don''t thank you. This guy is blinded by your thanks!"


    Wang Dong''Er looked at Yang Yu, who was in a muddle at the moment, and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Nannan and others are stunned, and then they look at Yang Yu and Wang Dong''Er in doubt. They don''t understand Wang Donger''s meaning.


    As for Tonya, thank you for saving me? Although I''m not from Tangmen, I''m from Shrek college, and so is Tang ya. I should do what I can to save her... "


    Yang Yu is really a bit muddled, although their relationship is not very close to the kind, but how to say no need to thank themselves like this?


    A thief has a share!


    �������� Huo Yuhao and others opened their mouths and looked at the strange color of Yang Yu''s face, and they also laughed.


    Yes, Yang Yu and they are both college students and students who have studied together. Do you really need to thank for doing this?


    "Maybe it''s your performance today that makes us have some admiration, so that''s why..."Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    In the past, although we also know that Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and that Yang Yu is about to become a God, there has been no accurate definition.


    In today''s war, they have a halberd, a soul saint, or, to be exact, a halberd, a top-level strongman who has increased to the level of hundola.


    Really, they don''t want to be shocked. Maybe it''s because of the impact of the first world war between Shrek and Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t say that. You should be prepared to see whether you will leave today or tomorrow. As soon as possible, after today, the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult have reached a peak. If only a little bit, it will surely explode!"


    Looking at Huo Yuhao and others, Yang Yu began to give a very serious warning.


    ����


    At the moment, mirror Hongchen looks at his grandson and granddaughter with a very serious look.


    "Grandpa, we''re going to compete the day after tomorrow. We have to fight against Shrek college!"


    Smile at the world of mortals, look very seriously at the mirror, red dust mouth way.


    "Don''t you see that? Yang Yu is not a guy that you can fight against. Although his strength is soul saint, it is absolutely comparable to the title Douluo. You are going to die in the competition


    The mirror red dust looked to smile at the world of mortals, directly is the mouth angry rebuke way.


    "No! I have to fight that Yang Yu. Because of him, my sister and I ended the final because of him. This time, I will fight him anyway! "


    Laughing at the world of mortals, he didn''t care about the indignation of the mirror red dust at all, and his expression was firm.


    "No!"


    Mirror red dust again angry, there is no room for discussion.


    "Granddad, it''s OK for us to participate. You can give each of us a level 9 soul guard. If it''s not our opponent, we''ll give up the game directly by using the soul guide shield!"


    Dream of the world of mortals, face also with a touch of stubborn color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Must I attend?"


    Mirror red dust silent down, looking at the smile and dream of red dust look, heart also some helpless.


    Their two grandsons and granddaughters have no intention of talking with him at all. They look very firm.


    "Well."


    Red dust brother and sister nodded, looking at the mirror, there is no change in the look, is still as firm.


    "This..."


    Mirror red dust again silent down, Yang Yu''s strength is more than who knows, so now looking at the red dust brother and sister''s appearance, look really a little big change.


    "Granddad, we really don''t have to worry about our safety. If we have level 9 soul guide shield, it will be useless even if Yang Yu has the fighting power of Douluo level. It is impossible for him to break the level 9 soul guide shield. Even if he can crush us, we can admit defeat and not fight with him. We always feel that we are not smooth."


    Smile red dust open mouth, looking at the intersection of the eyes with a positive color.


    "This method is not safe enough. I will ask a level 9 soul master to preside over the game the day after tomorrow. In any case, even if we want to fight against Yang Yu, we must ensure safety. This little devil can no longer measure it with common sense. "


    The mirror red dust looks at the red dust brother and sister two people, ponders for a moment, still nodded.


    Just like Xiao Hongchen said, if you don''t fight with Yang Yu one by one, your grandson and granddaughter may have a heart demon!


    "Well, we''ll take care of safety tomorrow!"


    The brothers and sisters of the world of mortals cast a little and looked very serious.


    They just want to fight with Yang Yu, but they don''t have to fight him to the end. They just want to see how much difference they have with Yang Yu!


    The red dust brothers and sisters left, did not stay there for a long time, they also want to go back to start preparing for the competition.


    And Yang Yu and others are also preparing for the game the day after tomorrow. All the team members and leaders of Shrek college, including Yang Yu, gathered together.


    "What''s next?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, people''s looks are more or less heavy.


    "All of you will leave on that day. You don''t have to wait for us. Wang qiuer and I will stay for the competition, and then we will leave directly after we have done what we should do."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Zhang lexuan.


    "The other teams will continue to compete that day, because the competition between Shrek college and the imperial Sun Moon Imperial College is the last match of the day after tomorrow. They feel that they will leave Mingdu after the competition and wait for the result to see if they want to come back again."


    Zhang lexuan nodded and then said to Yang Yu.


    "Don''t worry about them. These guys believe it or not. If they want to die, let them die."


    Yang Yu eyebrow a wrinkle, voice cold mouth, clearly already champion hopeless, Yang Yu don''t understand why these people still have the idea of coming back, looking for death?


    "Since they have made a decision to stay in the game, they should leave the game regardless of the distance."


    Zhang Yuexuan shook her head, but also looked helpless.


    "You can leave by yourself. When the time comes, people from Tangmen will not stay and return to the college at full speed."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking very serious. He did not care about other people.


    "Good."


    Zhang lexuan nodded. This time, she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and left.


    Soon, the action of all parties, in the next day, the whole Mingdu can be said to be surging, all teams can feel a sense of wind and rain.


    Finally, in the sixth round of the round robin, the competition starts again. In this competition, Shrek college will face the imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college. These two teams have been enemies in every competition in the past!


    The opponent of Tangmen is the Holy Spirit team that has been killed, so they don''t need to compete to win.


    However, Tangmen and Shrek college didn''t leave soon. They had to act in full. The time they left was when Shrek college and the sun moon Empire were about to go to war.


    At that time, there should be strong players with the title of Douluo around the competition field, but in Shrek college, old Xuan has also come to escort the people from Shrek college and Tangmen to leave.


    Soon, at about 4 p.m., just before dusk, the competition between Shrek college and the imperial Sun Moon Imperial College of soul masters officially began.


    However, what makes people surprised is the team lineup of Shrek. Because Ning Tian, Dai Huabin and others leave, there are only Yang Yu and Wang qiuer left in the current Shrek team.


    "Are you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, the referee didn''t break Douluo, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. We''re enough for this competition. There are so many soul saints in the Holy Spirit team. I''ve crushed them all by myself. We don''t need any other people at the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire."Yang Yu light mouth, the eye son light sweep smile world of mortal world and dream red dust, the eye son is full of thick disdain and satire.


    ��������


    The red dust brothers and sisters and the sun and moon Corps all frowned, and then angrily looked at Yang Yu who was disdaining them.


    Are you sure it''s just the two of you


    Don''t break Douluo frowned again and asked. He looked very serious.


    "Don''t worry, even if only the two of us can win this game, because I''m enough to deal with a group of rubbish"


    Yang Yu said faintly. Now it''s time to motivate the red dust brothers and sisters so that they don''t give up the game before they lose the game completely.


    Because to kill these two people, only in the group war!


    "Yang Yu, please pay attention to your words!"


    Don''t break Dou Luo''s frown and open his mouth. He is also a person who came out of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon empire. When he heard Yang Yu''s words like this, he was not happy.


    "I''m not wrong."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and said it with a calm expression.


    "Yang Yu, we will let you know that even if you are stronger, we are not unable to defeat you. In the last competition, your Shrek college can create miracles, so can our imperial Sun Moon imperial soul tutor college!"


    Xiao Hongchen looks cold at Yang Yu, and his heart has been occupied by anger.


    He didn''t experience a fight in the last competition, so he didn''t change his arrogant temper at all, which is the important reason why Yang Yu used the method of provocation.


    "Both sides go down and start preparing. The first personal battle will begin immediately."


    Don''t break Douro''s brow deeply frowned, but did not show his anger, after all, this is the game, he must show fairness and justice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Yang Yu smiles and leads Wang qiuer to the rest area below.


    Today''s rest area is very strange. In addition to the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire, there are still some people left to watch the game. However, there is no one left in the original Douluo land of Shrek college.


    All the original colleges and zongmen teams from the three countries of Douluo have left the competition field and have not returned to Mingdu. Instead, they have left from the suburbs and gone thousands of miles away from the capital.


    At the moment, only their leaders are still in the field, all of them are strong men in the eight ring Douluo level. They are not worried and think that they have the strength to get out of trouble safely after the outbreak of the war.


    The sun and moon Empire did not notice the abnormality, although the contestants did not stay, but the leader stayed.


    In the past, there was no one in the last game, and the royal family of the sun and moon Empire would leave.


    Therefore, Xu Tianran and others didn''t have much emotional change when they looked at the empty rest area. Really, if it wasn''t for the Shrek team against the sun and moon team, he didn''t think these leaders would stay.


    "It seems that God''s blessing ah, to us and the sun and moon team''s game is arranged in the last game, so even if other people have fled Mingdu, the sun and moon Empire do not know."


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently and looked at the scene around him with great satisfaction.


    "You must be careful later. If necessary, you can use your cards directly after killing Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, and then leave here after killing mirror Hongchen and Zhongli!"


    Wang Qiu Yu opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Well, don''t worry, I can''t take any risks with you here!"


    Yang Yu smiles and caresses Wang qiuer''s long blue and pink hair, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Well!"


    Wang qiuer nodded, and then he was on guard against possible crises.


    She knows that she is Yang Yu''s weakness, so she should not only worry about Yang Yu, but also ensure her own safety!


    "Shrek team vs. sun and moon team, please show the first player in the individual battle


    After waiting for a minute, bu Po Dou Luo gave a long drink and stood on the competition platform with a very serious look.


    "Let''s go. Prepare for the regiment war. We must pay attention to safety at that time."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang qiuer. After that, he stepped forward to the competition platform.


    Wang qiuer nodded and did not speak.


    When Yang Yu stepped on the stage, he immediately let the dream world opposite Yang Yu have a congealed look. Then he took out the nine level soul guide cover in the stored object soul guide device, held it in his hand, and looked at Yang Yu with great dignity.


    "Don''t waste time. Let me win three games, and then start the group war. As for the garbage Corps like you, personal war is a waste of my time. A group war of seven may bring me some fun."


    Yang Yu light mouth, looking at the dream of the world of mortal smile mouth way.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Don''t break Dou Luo''s look a cold, this time really some can''t bear to scold Yang Yu.


    The Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire is the first college in the sun moon empire. It is so belittled and ridiculed by Yang Yu. It is not pleasant to break Douluo. Moreover, the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire is also his alma mater!


    "Shit, this guy is arrogant. Is a soul Saint great?"


    "Damned fellow, it''s damned to keep insulting our royal college like this!"


    "Kill him, Sun Moon Empire Royal soul tutor academy beat Shrek, let them see the power of our Sun Moon empire!"


    At this moment, even the people of the sun and moon Empire around were boiling because of Yang Yu''s words, so they all began to roar.


    "It''s not who I''m targeting, because in front of me, everyone is rubbish!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, looked around the audience, the people of the sun and moon Empire, and directly raised his middle finger and said sarcastically.


    "Asshole!"


    "Grass!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ����


    In an instant, those bloody men of the sun and moon Empire couldn''t bear it. Looking at Yang Yu, he directly roared. For a moment, the crowd was excited!


    "Yang Yu, no talking from now on!"


    Don''t break Douluo''s cold look, he gave a big drink to Yang Yu. He looked like he would do something at any time.


    "Oh


    Yang Yu did not open his mouth, but glanced around, including Xu Tianran''s direction, and gave a scornful smile.


    "Is this contempt for our Sun Moon Empire?"


    Xu Tianran looks cold, and Yang Yu''s practice at the moment makes the Regent of the sun moon Empire look cold.


    "He should die!"


    Mirror red dust cold mouth, their grandchildren and college by Yang Yu so belittled, the heart is already full of anger.�������� But orange frowned at this scene. She didn''t think Yang Yu would be such an arrogant and arrogant person.


    "Both sides are ready!"


    Don''t break Dou Luo''s frown, and then he looks at Yang Yu and Meng Hongchen and gives them a big drink. He is ready to start the competition directly. He doesn''t want to give Yang Yu a chance to speak.


    At the same time, bu Po Dou Luo also directly released his own martial spirit and level 9 soul guiding device, ready to rescue dream world at any time.


    Although Yang Yugang''s action is unpleasant, Yang Yu''s strength is still there after all. Dream of the world of mortals is always in danger!


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu smiles and thunders appear beside him. He also holds a black Euphorbia in his hand.


    Dream world directly releases the Soul Ring of Wu Hun. The seventh soul ring has already begun to flicker. At the moment when the competition starts, it will directly release the soul of Wu!


    "The game begins!"


    Don''t break Douluo''s big drink, and then his body quickly toward the direction of the dream of red earth, the nine level soul guide shield in his hand is flashing brilliance.


    "Hiss!"


    When the void trembled, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the same place with the thunder and lightning. With the dull sound of thunder and lightning, Yang Yu held the broken halberd and came to the dream world.


    In the eyes of the dream world, Yang Yu was like a thunder god, with thunder leaping around him, and the halberd in his hand had been cut to his neck.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Yang Yu''s broken God halberd was about to cut off the head of dream world, the unbreakable Douluo holding the nine level soul guiding shield came directly to Yang Yu''s broken God halberd, which directly blocked Yang Yu''s broken God halberd.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Yang Yu frowned and stopped, staring at Bu Po Dou Luo and cheering.


    "She lost."


    Don''t break Dou Luo frown to open a mouth, and then directly with the soul force of dream red dust pushed down the competition platform.


    However, the pressure in his heart is much lighter, because although Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, he can still defend down and protect the people Yang Yu wants to kill.


    And this is good news. After the competition between Sun Moon imperial Royal soul tutor college and Yang Yu, he can guarantee that even if the competition is lost, there will be no casualties in the Royal soul tutor College of Sun Moon empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The personal war continued. In the second game, the speed of Yang Yu''s outbreak accelerated a little, but he still couldn''t let Douluo stop him.


    Of course, this time the sun and moon team still lost, but there were no dead.


    Don''t break Douluo at this time also relaxed a lot, although Yang Yu''s speed has become much faster, but in his intention to protect the sun and moon team members, there are still no casualties.


    Although every member of the sun moon empire was saved by Bu Po Dou Luo before he even made a move and was judged to be defeated, it is a good thing that there are no dead people.


    "Shit, what are you fighting for? You have to admit defeat before you start. What''s the Bu Po Dou Luo doing? The people of the Royal Academy are not fighting this damned guy. What does he do to save people?"


    "Is the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire really so bad now? At least it''s also the first college of the sun moon empire. Even this damned guy hasn''t even met it, so it''s defeated twice in a row?"


    "I''m really angry. What are the sun and moon Corps fighting for? It''s called the first college of the sun and moon empire. But when facing other people''s Shrek college, why are they afraid of becoming a turtle with shrinking heads?"


    It''s easy not to break the duel. All the people in the sun moon team are relieved because they don''t break the Douluo, but the people of the sun moon Empire who are watching the war do not buy it.


    Yang Yugang just humiliated the sun moon Empire Royal soul tutor academy, humiliated their sun moon Empire, but the sun and Moon Team in the game is this to "respond" to Yang Yu''s humiliation?


    Really, they don''t know how abnormal Yang Yu''s strength is, but now they are eliminated by Yang Yu one by one, and even Yang Yu''s clothes have not met the competition, which really makes them angry.


    ��������


    Hearing the roar and discontented complaints around, the eyebrows of Xiao Hongchen and others suddenly wrinkled up.


    Indeed, Yang Yugang humiliated them like that and looked down on the sun moon empire. However, they not only failed to defeat Yang Yu, but even did not fight against Yang Yu''s attack. As a result, the audience of the Empire was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Third, are you all cowards in the sun moon Empire? Besides, if you don''t break the duel, I haven''t even finished my attack. You start to save people. When did you become so timid in the sun moon Empire? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the third sun and moon team''s individual combat player, who was saved by the unbreakable Douluo, pushed down the competition platform. He spoke sarcastically again and said with disdain.


    ��������


    Bu Po Dou Luo didn''t open his mouth, but his whole face became very gloomy. If it wasn''t during the game now, he would definitely shoot at Yang Yu immediately!


    "Forget it. Let''s start the group war. Even if it''s a string of seven, it''s a waste of time. There''s no fun at all. Maybe a pick of seven will warm me up."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, and then directly jumped off the competition platform. He glanced at the rest area where Hongchen and others were. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "you seven, don''t be a shrinking turtle like you just did. Otherwise, you garbage team will be worse than garbage!"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and then put up a middle finger to the audience of the Empire of sun and moon, and laughed scornfully.


    That gesture, that image, Yang Yu absolutely the villain''s face performance to the extreme!


    "Wow


    In an instant, the whole auditorium was boiling again. They were all cursing at Yang Yu. At the same time, they also expressed their disappointment to the imperial soul tutor College of the sun moon empire. They were also cursing wildly.


    Even in the end, the scolding to the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire overthrew that of Yang Yu, making Xu nature and the mirror world look extremely ugly in the VIP seat.


    In the rest area, all the members of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun and moon Empire looked gloomy, gnashing their teeth one by one, hoping to get Yang Yu''s skin cramped.


    However, it is obvious that they do not have this ability. After all, under such circumstances, Yang Yu''s strength is not what they can compete against.


    "Do you want to continue the next group war?"


    Sun and moon team inside someone opened a mouth to ask, look extremely ugly.


    "Can''t you?"


    A young man sighed and listened to all kinds of curses and curses from the outside world, and clenched his fists tightly together.


    "We have to play, otherwise we don''t have to stay in the sun moon empire in the future. We will definitely be infamous for a long time. When we return to the college, we will be criticized by everyone."


    Smile at the world of mortals and frown deeply.


    "Let''s fight. What are you afraid of? When the time comes, your brother and sister will directly use the martial spirit fusion technique, and the power of the two soul saints will be no less than Douluo level. You two will try our best to suppress Yang Yu, and we will kill Wang qiuer with all our strength. Even if we lose the competition, we will not be able to kill a soul emperor of Shrek college! ��


    another young man said in a cold voice.


    "Well, it seems to be the only choice."Xiao Hongchen frowns, and then looks at Meng Hongchen, revealing the color of inquiry


    although Meng Hongchen has just won the seventh Soul Ring for a short time, it is still a soul saint. At that time, the martial spirit integration skills of the two soul saints will be comparable to the title of Douluo!


    "Fight, this time, even if it''s a serious injury, we have to pay the price for Yang Yu. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the future, we will be spitted out by everyone in the sun moon empire!"


    Dream of the world of mortals opened her mouth, surrounded by the sun and moon Empire people''s curse has never stopped, let her heart is also angry!


    "Then prepare for the regiment war."


    Smile red dust nodded, and then in the eye son showed firm color.


    Yang Yu is just a soul saint. Even if he has killed seven members of the Holy Spirit team who are comparable to hundouluo, their martial spirit integration skills will be comparable to that of the title Douluo. Yang Yu can not even kill the title Douluo, can he?


    Therefore, he felt that the sun and moon Corps still had the hope of creating miracles. After they defeated Shrek college and Yang Yu, he believed that he would be the most famous student in the future of the Royal soul tutor College of the whole sun moon empire!


    Soon, with the sound of Bu Po Dou Luo, Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er stepped onto the stage, while the sun and moon team, seven main players, also appeared. When looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were boiling with war spirit.


    Smiling at the red dust, he glanced at the people of the sun moon Empire who were very dissatisfied with their faces around him, and roared with excitement: "the sun and moon team, this war will win!"


    "Win


    The other six also immediately opened their mouths and roared, a momentum that would surely defeat Yang Yu swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu looked at this scene with a smile, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Yang Yu, they are really caught in the trap."


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth with a smile beside Yang Yu. Looking at the cold look of the red dust brothers and sisters, as well as the battle spirit of the sun and moon corps, he felt a little funny.


    "This is a conspiracy of Yang Mou and conspiracy, forcing them all to come on the stage to fight. If they dare to admit defeat or give up before they appear on the stage, the people of the sun moon empire will definitely be able to spray their suspicions on life in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile. His eyes also locked in the two brothers and sisters of the world of mortals. The broken halberd in his hands sprang up a wave of destruction.


    "I understand that, too."


    Just in the sound of swearing, watching the people of the sun and moon Empire cursing their country''s first college constantly, just one minute, let Wang qiuer realize what is called "human speech is terrible"!


    "No matter what, I''ll go all out to kill the world of laughter and dream. You''ll be ready to use your cards at any time. If you can''t do anything about me, they will probably do something to you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the sun and moon corps, who were fighting fiercely. He said coldly.


    Miracles are sometimes created when the strength difference is not too amazing. It''s a pity that mirror and dream have no such strength!


    Miracles are impossible today!


    "It''s just a game, not a fight for life and death. You should pay attention to it!"


    Don''t break Dou Luo''s mouth, the voice is extremely serious shout.


    However, Yang Yu did not take a look at Douluo. The purpose of his participation in this competition is to revenge!


    Don''t break Dou Luo''s brow deeply frowned. Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, he thought that Yang Yu had been in Mingde hall for a year, and Jing Hongchen was in Mingde hall for a series of plans for Yang Yu. Then he looked at people like Xiao Hongchen and other humanitarians:


    "human life is only one time. We must consider it clearly. If we can admit defeat, we''d better admit defeat Compared with some consequences, life is more precious! "


    However, Xiao Hongchen didn''t hear Douluo''s words at all. When he looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    He is only thinking about how to defeat Yang Yu to create a miracle. As for death, they have the skill of combining martial arts and spirits, and there are nine levels of soul guard. How to die?


    ��������


    Looking at this scene, bu Po Dou Luo was silent for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and said: "the game begins!"


    "Hum!"


    Then, bu Po Dou Luo rushes directly to the sky of the sun moon team. His eyes tightly lock on Yang Yu and is ready to rescue Yang Yu''s target at any time.


    Among them, the red dust brother and sister is his focus, this pair of soul Saint brother and sister, will definitely be the mainstay of the sun moon empire in the future!


    "Hum!"


    However, the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals did not give Douluo a chance to rescue them. As soon as the sound of the competition began to fall, dream Hongchen directly rushed to his brother xiaohongchen.


    With a burst of dazzling brilliance on the competition platform, the shadow of the red dust brothers and sisters disappeared on the competition platform.


    And this is their combination of martial arts and soul skills - Nostalgia in the world of mortals!


    However, when their martial spirit fusion skills were used, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, opposite to them, all disappeared in their original places, and had completely lost their traces on the competition platform.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the empty competition platform in front of you, the brothers and sisters of the world of martial arts and soul integration technology are stunned, and even don''t break the Douluo look dull for a moment.


    However, he immediately understood what, and then looked at all the members of the sun and moon team and roared: "quick, everyone admit defeat, give up the game!"


    "What?"


    Everyone frowned and looked more and more puzzled, because they could not sense the power of space in the place where Yang Yugang had just disappeared!


    Although the level of soul power does not reach level 95, the level of cohesion of the second soul core is still involved in space.


    Almost all the titles of Douluo are more or less familiar with the power of space, so at the moment do not break the Douro will let the sun and moon team give up the game!


    He can detect the breath of the force of space, but it does not mean that he is familiar with, or even senses, the force of space!


    Therefore, because of the power of space, Yang Yu has no way to find Yang Yu!


    "Kill, the whole competition stage carries on the full range soul guidance attack!"


    Laughing at the roar of the world of mortals, he knew that Yang Yu had not left the competition platform, so even if he could not see Yang Yu, the soul guiding attack of the whole map could still attack Yang Yu!


    "Give up the game, quick!"


    Bu Po Dou Luo is a roar. At the moment, his whole body feels the hair standing on his back. A strong feeling tells him that at this moment, not far from him, there is an attack that is full of fear for him!"Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, a series of soul guided cannons and soul guiding rays swept out at this moment, covering the whole competition platform, and a terrible soul force explosion directly submerged the whole competition platform!


    "Shura destroys God!"


    When the explosion broke out and the whole competition platform was in confusion due to the explosion, a hundred meter Euphorbia full of destructive power and dark thunder was directly cut off behind the world of mortal brothers and sisters'' martial spirit integration technology and the nostalgia of the world.


    There is no omen, there is no energy fluctuation that can be perceived by people, just like it is cut out from another space!


    "Boom


    This time, bu Po Dou Luo didn''t have time to respond, or even didn''t come back to God. The dark one hundred meter Euphorbia was suddenly cut off.


    Filled with the power of destruction, the power of thunder, the power of space, the power of fragmentation and so on, all kinds of one halberd that makes the space of competition table collapse, directly submerge the competition table!


    And the attachment of the world of mortals is in the center of this halberd!


    "Yang Yu!"


    The look of the mirror red dust instantly becomes very white, a pair of eyes open to look at the competition platform, the voice trembles and roars out loud!


    "Yang Yu, you have gone too far!"


    Bu Po Dou Luo''s expression also became extremely gloomy, and then the nine level soul guide shield in his hand instantly threw out and shrouded the halberd.


    "Don''t break the Douluo, don''t worry. It''s not too late to rescue after the power of this halberd has dissipated!"


    However, Yang Yu''s body suddenly stepped out of the void, his hands clenched his fists, and the golden armor burst out with a blazing golden light. At the same time, with a hundred fold increase in strength, it directly hit the level 9 soul guiding shield which can''t break the Douluo!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, under Yang Yu''s terrible blow, the level 9 soul guiding shield that does not break the Douluo is directly shaken off.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s back, has turned into a mess, the entire competition platform has disappeared on the ground, including only a beach of blood, but no more can find the seven members of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire!


    "No!"


    Looking at this scene, the mirror red dust in the VIP seat suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot!


    [end of today''s update. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Yang Yu, you are too much!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, bu Po Dou Luo roared, and his face became very gloomy. Especially when he looked at Yang Yu, he had a killing intention in his heart.


    "Too much?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, looking at Bu Po Dou Luo and asked.


    "It''s just a game. It''s just a game. You''re a killer. You kill every opponent in a game. Isn''t that too much?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, don''t break Douluo''s fury, look extremely angry mouth.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong. It''s OK to kill people in the competition. However, the person killed this time is a genius of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon Empire and the mainstay of the future sun moon empire!


    What''s more, the brothers and sisters of Hongchen are the grandsons of the master of Mingde hall!


    Yang Yu killed these two people, the consequences are not ordinary people can bear!


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s too much for me. Just like the smile and dream of the sun and moon team, they are the integration of martial arts and spirits, and they are going all out. What''s the problem?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and looked at Bu Po Luo and said: "besides, I believe you should also know how powerful the two soul saints will be when they use the martial spirit fusion technique? Across two realms, that is the power of Douluo level! "


    "Now you come to me and say that I am too much. Do you want to tell me whether a soul saint should be merciful or go all out when facing a martial spirit fusion skill at the level of Douluo?"


    Yang Yu''s expression gradually became indifferent. He knew that after killing the seven men of the sun moon army, he would be targeted by the people of the sun moon Empire, so he didn''t have much anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Yang Yu, your strength is comparable to that of the title Douluo. If you stop at the last blow just now, it will naturally be your victory. Why do you have to kill people? Why did you come to this competition just to kill people?"


    Don''t break Douluo yelled out again, now the sun and moon corps have seven dead, he can''t do so anyway.


    "Ha ha, do you think I should release water if I can fight the title Douluo, and then send a victory to the garbage royal college team of the sun moon Empire?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, staring at Bupo Douluo''s cold mouth.


    "What are you talking about? Your Shrek academy will win this competition. Your strength is not laughing at the world of mortals. As long as you can seriously injure them, I will rescue them. This competition will naturally be the victory of Shrek college. You don''t have to kill people!"


    Don''t break Douluo''s voice.


    "Hehe, if you don''t break the Douluo, you are really joking. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. I just tried my best to fight, but who knows that the people in the imperial imperial imperial soul tutor college are so rubbish that they can''t even resist my attack?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking helpless, a pair of this does not blame me, to blame is your sun and moon Corps too garbage appearance!


    "Asshole!"


    Don''t break Dou Luo heard Yang Yu''s words, but he couldn''t refute it. Because the sun and moon corps were too weak to fight against Yang Yu''s halberd, how could he not rescue him?


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    And on the stage of the mirror red dust heard Yang Yu again and again said the sun and moon Corps garbage words, that blood red eyes suddenly emerged in the crazy killing machine.


    The anger in the heart has been unable to bear, and there is a flash of light in the hand.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu was drowned in an instant by a blood red soul guiding ray. The terrifying soul power was raging. This was a level 9 soul guiding ray, which was as powerful as a super Douluo''s strike!


    "Toad, this is the competition area. Dare you break the rules?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s vision solidified, the golden armor on his body burst out more and more brilliant golden divine splendor. Then, beside Yang Yu, a golden field came directly.


    "Hum!"


    After the soul guiding ray entered the golden holy land, the power was weakened by several percent, while Yang Yu''s hand was chopped with the broken halberd, and the breaking power of the sixth Soul Ring emerged.


    "Boom


    However, this blow is a level 9 soul ray, and its power is comparable to that of a super Douluo.


    Yang Yu''s body almost immediately began to explode. In the terrible explosion, Yang Yu''s body moved nearly 100 meters and stopped after hitting the wall of the auditorium on the competition platform.


    However, the auditorium at the moment is a huge earthquake, as if it will collapse at any time. There is also a huge crack running through the whole auditorium at this time.


    "Cough..."


    In the dust, Yang Yu''s figure rises from the sky. A pair of eyes coldly lock the mirror red dust, with a blood line in the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, this is only Yang Yu''s intention to pave the way for the one-on-one war between Yang Yu and Jing Hongchen.Otherwise, if Yang Yu now has the combat power comparable to the super Douluo, Zhong Li will definitely intervene after tearing his face. One on two, Yang Yu doesn''t want to use the cards so soon.


    "Very good. It''s really a contest held in the sun moon empire. The team members of the sun moon Empire have died. A master of Mingde hall, who stands aloof in the Empire of the sun and the moon, has made a direct attack. It''s amazing!"


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference, and his words were full of killing intention!


    "Yang Yu, this is you to die, this competition you have no need to kill, but you killed them!"


    Mirror red eye son blood red staring at Yang Yu, voice cold.


    "I have already said that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Just now I just used a blow, but they didn''t resist it. The members of the Royal soul tutor College of the sun moon empire are useless. Is it possible to blame me for this


    Yang Yu drank coldly and sneered at the reproach of the mirror.


    "Shut up! It''s not that they are not strong enough, but you deliberately want to kill my children and grandchildren to revenge! "


    Mirror red dust voice cold mouth, has no thought Yang Yu said is correct.


    "OK, very good. Since you sun moon empire is unreasonable and think that the people who killed your Sun Moon empire in the competition of life and death should also pay for their lives for the garbage and waste of the Empire, then come on, I''m Yang Yu today!"


    Yang Yu looked at the red dust in the mirror, and then his eyes scoffed at Xu Tianran, and his expression was extremely disdainful.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stands in the air, holding a big halberd in his hand, just like a crazy God who is not afraid of everything, frivolous and fearless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    ��������


    Looking at the scene, Xu Tianran frowned deeply.


    Yang Yu''s approach is not wrong. It should have gone all out in the battle. What''s more, the martial spirit integration skills of the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals are comparable to those of the title Douluo. Yang Yu''s all-out response is more reasonable.


    Therefore, Yang Yu said that this can only blame their sun moon Empire Royal soul tutor college people garbage, waste, that is not wrong!


    However, he can''t deal with this matter like this. If Jing Hongchen''s favorite grandson and granddaughter are dead, he won''t stop killing Yang Yu today!


    And mirror red dust and Ming De Tang in the sun and moon empire within the status, he had to carefully consider!


    ��������


    Orange looked at this scene is also speechless, Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, but also stands in the reasonable side.


    Now, in this situation, either Jing Hongchen can give up, or she can only let Jing Hongchen kill Yang Yu. There is no second choice.


    "Your Highness, a secret edict has just been sent. All the students and zongmen from the three countries of Douluo mainland who participated in the competition and did not participate in the competition today all disappeared in Mingdu. The teams that left the competition field did not return to Mingdu. It seems that they left directly..."


    In this stalemate, the sound of the clock suddenly rings, which makes Xu Tianran and orange look suddenly changed!


    "Asshole!"


    Xu Tianran roared and then looked at Yang Yu, who stood in the sky and despised the sun and moon Empire at his feet. His anger was even greater.


    "Yang Yu, are you responsible for the departure of those teams?"


    At the moment, orange was staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes were shining with fierce brilliance.


    When Yang Yu killed the brothers and sisters of the world of mortals, the mirror world of mortals broke out, and then it was very likely that the plan was about to start ahead of time. Suddenly, all the original teams from Douluo mainland left Mingdu ahead of time!


    In this case, it is difficult for her to connect the two!


    "Yang Yu, you should die!"


    Xu natural God a cold, staring at Yang Yu, this time there is no slightest entanglement.


    His perfect plan, which had been able to leave all the academies and hermits of the Three Kingdoms in Douluo mainland, was destroyed in this way!


    And all this is because of Yang Yu, Xu nature will naturally be angry!


    "So what? In the Ming capital, there are more than a dozen titles of Douluo, and there are so many soul guides. Can I not think about it? After all, this is very close to the day when you said the war was about to start two years ago


    Yang Yu''s indifference was sarcastic and looked at Xu Tianran calmly.


    ��������


    Xu Tianran''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, and then looked at one side of the mirror, red dust light way: "red dust hall leader, you can be at will!"


    "Sky!"


    Mirror red dust staring at Yang Yu, Mou son Sen ran smile.


    "Go


    Yang Yu ponders a smile, looks at the mirror red dust''s eye son extremely to ponder.


    ��������


    The people of the sun moon Empire, who had not left the audience around, looked at the scene in front of them. They were all confused, and even the disappointment of the failure of the sun and moon Corps made them forget to curse.


    They have only one question in mind: who can tell me what is going on? Who am I? Where am i?


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu goes straight up to the sky. Wang qiuer, in the space of the eighth soul skill, also follows Yang Yu into the sky, still not in everyone''s sight.


    "Today, you must die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the mirror red dust cold mouth way.


    "No, it''s you who will die today. The purpose of this contest is to kill you, the toad!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently with a cold look.


    "Kill me?"


    Mirror red dust a Leng, and then eyes instantly become blood red, staring at Yang Yu, murderous Ling ran said: "you want to kill me, then why kill smile and dream? They have no grudge against you


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the hoarse voice of mirror Hongchen, Yang Yu sarcastically said, "there is no hatred indeed. But when you want to kill me twice in the third day of junior high school, I don''t remember the big hatred between us, right?"


    There is no hatred between Yang Yu, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, which can only be regarded as the antagonism of the lineup, that''s all.


    However, just as mirror Hongchen once again put Yang Yu to death, there seems to be no endless hatred between him and Jing Hongchen, and it is just a hostile lineup!


    At that time, Yang Yu had already become a master of evil spirits, and Jing Hongchen wanted to kill him. That hatred was not only a hatred of life and death.


    Want to kill him for no reason, really when he Yang Yu has no temper?


    "Damn you!"


    The mirror roared, and then the whole human body suddenly changed. Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine rings floated out. Among them, the seventh soul ring has been lit up, and the real body of the martial spirit has appeared in the sky.This is a Golden Toad with three legs, which is similar to laughing at the world of mortals. On top of the real body of the martial spirit in the mirror world, at the moment, there are many terrible cannons emerging. Inside the dark hole, there is a terrible soul power fluctuating in the condensation!


    Level 9 soul guided gun, level 9 soul guidance ray, level 9 soul guidance jammer, level 9 soul guidance detector


    Each level 9 spirit guide appears on the mirror''s body, as if it had become a part of its body.


    And this is the powerful three legged Golden Toad. It is almost a soul matched with the soul guiding device!


    "Ah..."


    However, Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then his body disappears directly in place, and his body shape has entered the space of different degrees.


    "It''s no use!"


    With the cold opening of the mirror red dust, a blazing golden light directly appears on the body, which condenses into a nine level soul guide shield!


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Yu''s body only appeared behind the mirror red dust, the broken God halberd in his hand was cut out, and the terrifying edge and breaking force were surging out!


    As a real artifact, it is still the only one in the world. The Shura halberd, which contains the way of killing and destroying, is far beyond the power scope of Douluo!


    "Boom


    In the next second, the soul guard cover on mirror Hongchen''s body burst. Yang Yu''s broken halberd went directly to mirror Hongchen''s body. At this time, the force of space emerged and turned into a terrible halberd awn to directly cover mirror Hongchen''s body.


    "Die!"


    Mirror Hongchen''s eyes are red with blood, and they don''t motivate the soul guiding device to continue to defend Yang Yu''s attack. On the other hand, a number of soul guided cannons on the moving body lock Yang Yu, and then countless amazing level 9 soul guided cannons are gathered and swept to Yang Yu.


    If these soul guided cannons concentrate on one person, it will be an extreme Toro, and they will have to be severely damaged!


    "Virtual hand control!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and the soul master of both arms directly urged him to control 50% of the soul guided cannons in the barrel, and then detonated them directly!


    "Boom


    These soul guided cannons and soul guiding rays were detonated directly in the dark barrel when they were ready to launch!


    "Boom


    The real body of the martial spirit of mirror Hongchen was instantly detonated, nearly half of the whole golden body was blown up, and the bright red blood was scattered from the sky.


    The three legged Golden Toad disappeared, and a bloody man with only skeleton left in his upper body appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    "What power is this, and why do you control my Horcrux?"


    Mirror red dust''s face has no blood color. In only one round, he was half dead by the attack of his dozen level 9 soul guides.


    "You''ll know when you die!"


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and then stepped on a road of thunder fell in front of the mirror.


    All the soul skills of breaking the eight soul rings of shenhalberd broke out and crossed the neck of mirror red dust protected by level 9 soul guide shield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Bang!"


    The level 9 spirit guide shield was broken directly. In Yang Yu''s attack, the powerful level 9 spirit guide was broken in this way, which did not affect Yang Yu''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    However, on the body of mirror Hongchen, there is still a trigger level 9 soul guide device which bursts out bright golden light and directly impacts on the broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, and there is a force directly covering the broken God halberd.


    "Spirit guide for rebound attacks?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and felt the shock of the terrible force in his hand. When he wanted to shake his body to fly, the Black Gold Soul Ring shook violently again in the broken halberd. Among them, the breaking God''s critical force broke out. Compared with the anti shock force, the huge force of terror emerged in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand chopped a level 9 soul guide on mirror Hongchen''s body again.


    Although the first and sixth soul skills are not the most powerful soul skills for Yang Yu to attack, they are the most powerful soul skills Yang Yu can break through!


    Breaking the Dragon front is the soul skill to break armour, and the power of breaking is the same. Therefore, in front of Yang Yu''s super Douluo level, the soul guides that can survive under the extreme Douluo are still broken one by one!


    "How could this be..."


    Looking at this scene, Jing Hongchen looks at all the trigger level 9 soul guides that are used to protect his life being chopped up by Yang Yu. His eyes are very big.


    "Pooh


    However, Yang Yu''s explanation is not the one who greets Jing Hongchen. The broken God halberd cuts directly between the neck of mirror Hongchen, and the trigger soul guide is chopped. All the means that he can use to save his life are cracked by Yang Yu


    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, Yang Yu''s figure fell slowly, holding the head of mirror Hongchen in his hand, and his face was cold and stern.


    "Oh


    In an instant, Xu Tianran, orange and Zhongli, who were looking at the sky, all stood up and looked at Yang Yu''s sight, which became extremely startled!


    It''s less than half a minute, right?


    What''s more, during the battle just now, it seems that the soul guide power of mirror world has not been sensed, has it?


    Why did the mirror die so quickly? What''s more, he was killed by a soul Saint Yang Yu?


    Mirror red dust, that''s the level 94 Douluo. It''s only one step away from becoming a super Douro. When using the soul guide, it can fight against the level 98 super Douluo.


    Once in Shrek college, he even said that he could kill xuanlao in a long distance, so he was killed by Yang Yu, a soul saint?


    "How could that be possible?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s looks are full of disbelief and horror.


    Jing Hongchen, the leader of Mingde hall in the sun moon Empire, was killed by Yang Yu?


    "It''s impossible. How can this be possible? The strength of the master of the world of mortals is the ultimate Douluo. You are a soul saint. How can it be possible?"


    Xu Tianran''s look is extremely frightening. He can''t understand why mirror Hongchen was killed by Yang Yu.


    "The master of the world of mortals died in his hands..."


    Orange looked at Yang Yu, his face was full of horror, with a strong shock in his heart.


    This is the sun and moon empire can almost cover the sky!


    "My business is over. Is there anything else you want to say now?"


    Yang Yu opens his mouth and throws away the head of mirror Hongchen. Then he looks at Xu Tianran and Zhong Li.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    Xu Tianran opened his mouth with a very ugly look. In the sun moon Empire, in front of the future emperor, he killed the mirror. How can he tolerate this situation!?


    "Why, do you want to continue?"


    Yang Yu chuckles and looks at Xu Tianran and Zhong Li. He doesn''t care.


    As if this is not the sun moon Empire, but in Shrek college, it is clearly the home of the sun moon Empire, but Yang Yu has no fear.


    "Today, you don''t want to leave the sun and moon Empire alive. You must die no matter what your talent and strength or what you do!"


    Xu Tianran stares at Yang Yu, and his expression becomes extremely somber.


    Yang Yu killed Jing Hongchen when he was still a soul saint. When Yang Yu became a Douluo or even an extreme Douluo, would he not be able to compete with the gods and suppress the world alone?


    "What I do is what I should do. Mirror Hongchen and I have been immortal for a long time."


    Yang Yu is indifferent to smile, to Xu natural''s words completely did not put in the heart.


    "You are very strong, even comparable to super Dou Luo, but don''t forget that this is the sun moon empire. Here, there are mingdetang, the Holy Spirit cult and the army of our Sun Moon empire. If you go against the sky, you will die today!"Xu Tianran opens his mouth, then looks at Zhong Li, and at the same time takes out a soul guide, which is launched directly into the sky.


    "It''s just that we should kill a group of your strong men today, and there should be no manpower to continue the war after that?"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently and stands quietly in the sky. He looks at Xu Tianran''s movements, but he doesn''t have any intention of escaping.


    "Sometimes, too much arrogance costs one''s life."


    Xu Tianran opened his mouth with a cool expression.


    "Yang Yu, from now on, the enmity between you and our Holy Spirit church will also begin to be settled."


    Clock from the mouth, looking at Yang Yu, smiling at Yang Yudao.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu looked at the clock quietly, still without any action.


    "Hum! Hum! "Hum..."


    Soon, around the competition platform, an evil spirit division named Douluo appeared. Yang Yu was familiar with many of them. The dead dragon Douluo stood among them, and his cold look locked him in.


    "Well The seven evil spirit masters are titled Douluo. It seems that I have some hope to break through level 90 today! "


    Yang Yu looked at several people and swept the seven titles Douluo with a look of interest.


    "Yang Yu, don''t look at yourself too invincible!"


    The dead dragon Douluo opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Your Highness!"


    After the Holy Spirit cult''s title Douluo came and surrounded Yang Yu, the army of soul masters of the sun and moon Empire also came at this moment. The nine level soul masters of mingdetang and the soul masters of Mingdu city guards all rushed over. One after another soul guided cannons and cannons aimed at Yang Yu, blocking the whole competition field.


    "Yes, it''s good news for me that so many titles of Douluo and hundouluo have arrived."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile. His sight swept over these strong men, not only did he have no fear, but the figure standing in the air began to get excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Ready!"


    Xu Tianran opened his mouth and directly gave a big drink to the soul mentor of mingdetang and the guards of Mingdu city. His voice was filled with a sense of death!


    "Kill him, don''t let this guy walk out of Mingdu alive today!"


    Zhong Li is also open-minded, but he did not stand out, but always stood in front of Xu Tianran and orange, eyes locked Yang Yu.


    The life safety of Xu Tianran and orange is more important than killing Yang Yu, so Zhong Li, the 98 grade super Douluo, did not come forward.


    As for the two members of the Holy Spirit cult, the Dragon Xiaoyao returned to the headquarters during this period, while the death god Douluo Ye Xishui was guarding the border with the Stella empire.


    Therefore, now he can only protect Xu Tianran and kill Yang Yu by himself. His mission can only be placed on the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit cult and the soul master of the sun and moon empire!


    Zhong Li is very calm and confident. He doesn''t think Yang Yu, a soul saint, can survive in such a lineup.


    Because even he did not have such strength. After all, the Holy Spirit church sent three super fighters this time!


    "Xu Tianran, do you think that if all these people die, the war you planned to start soon will be nothing?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and looked at Xu Tianran''s eyes full of indifference.


    "Is it possible?"


    Xu Tianran smiles indifferently. He doesn''t pay attention to Yang Yu''s words, because in his opinion, Yang Yu''s words and jokes are no different.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then the black gold soul ring which had been hidden in Yang Yu''s broken halberd appeared at this moment. In Yang Yu''s body, a kind of pressure and momentum beyond the human realm began to emerge!


    Spirit body, God level Soul Ring!


    The power of both of them broke out at the moment, and a golden vertical eye appeared above Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Here I am!"


    Then, the void in front of Yang Yu suddenly fluctuated, and a pink blue figure appeared, with a third eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, at the moment of contact, the vertical eyes of their foreheads were pasted together, and the pink blue figure was also kissing Yang Yu at the moment.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the whole competition field, a golden divine light began to emerge, covering the whole competition field, as if there was a God to come!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are hugging Yang Yu together, and their kisses become more and more silent. The golden light around them soon covers them completely.


    "Not good!"


    Zhong Li''s look changed, and then he looked at Xu Tianran beside him and said, "quick, let all the soul masters fire the soul guided cannons now and aim at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer. Quick


    Zhong Li''s look became extremely ugly, he ignored a thing, ignored this competition, in addition to Yang Yu, there is a person left!


    When Yang Yu had planned to tear his face with the sun moon Empire, how could he let his partner stay with him to take risks?


    Now Zhong Li understands that Wang qiuer is staying to take risks with Yang Yu!


    But because Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have a martial spirit fusion skill!


    At the moment, looking at the appearance of Yang Yu and Wang qiu''er, Zhong Li and the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit cult can''t understand what this scene represents!


    Wuhun fusion technology, this is a super skill that can let the soul master have the level crossing strength!


    Originally, Yang Yu was able to fight with super Douluo. What about using the martial spirit fusion technique? Is it possible to fight against extreme, or stronger?


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Tianran is also a heavy look. He has seen a lot of martial spirit integration skills these days. He is also very clear about the situation of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer!


    "Launch!"


    The leaders of the guards in mingdetang and Mingdu city gave a frigid shout.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, around the competition field, a dazzling array of soul guided cannons and shells swept out, with amazing soul power fluctuations, all bombarded Yang Yu and Wang qiuer!


    However, when these soul guided cannons and cannons touch the golden light, everything turns into powder in an instant, and does not exert any power at all.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, as if received the stimulation, the golden divine light suddenly changed color, and suddenly turned into black magic power.


    Filled with a void, the scene seems to be destroying the world. The space collapses and reunites, and then collapses and collapses by the destructive power of darkness


    "What is the situation?"


    Xu Tianran frowned and looked at the bell beside him and asked.


    "God run This is the power of God


    Zhong Li looks at the dark power, and the whole person''s look becomes extremely heavy. There is a kind of terrible crisis in his heart."Well, this feeling is really comfortable. The second time I use this martial spirit fusion technique, this time, it''s really stronger than ever before!"


    Within the dark power, a young man in black armor stepped out. It was Yang Yu who used the martial spirit fusion technique!


    However, at this time, Yang Yu''s appearance had changed greatly. Although he still carried the black halberd in his hand, the gold armor disappeared from Yang Yu''s body.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is dressed in a suit of black armor, covering his whole body. There is a wave of destruction on it, and there is also a sense of self-restraint.


    On top of Yang Yu''s head was a black headband with three raised parts, just like an upright eye.


    Behind Yang Yu, the wings of the six gods were flapping, and their white wings had turned into pitch black.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s whole body color is only black, which contains a force of destruction, as well as that kind of light, very introverted killing intention is always around Yang Yu''s side.


    And this is Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s combination of martial arts and Spirits - the blend of fate and destruction, the advent of God!


    "Ten rings?"


    Zhong Li, Xu Tianran and all the strong men around looked at the scene in front of them, and their looks became frightened. Their eyes were filled with heavy brilliance.


    Because behind Yang Yu, there are ten soul rings floating around.


    Seven red, one black, one rose gold, and the last one is the black gold soul ring before Yang Yu!


    There are ten rings in total, and the last one is a god level soul ring, which is almost the same as that recorded in the history of Douluo!


    "I took the lives of these people, as the God of destruction and killing, killing But it is my way to become a god


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his dark eyes directly locked the seven titles of the Holy Spirit cult Douluo. A terrible murderous spirit broke out in Yang Yu''s body!


    Killing can make Yang Yu get the feedback of divine power, and more divine power can be born in the divine level soul ring, which can be absorbed by Yang Yu.


    This is why Yang Yu once said that he went back to the old way of traveling to the west again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Kill!"


    The soul master of the sun moon Empire looked at Yang Yu, and his face was frozen. No matter what state Yang Yu was now, they had no choice.


    Yang Yu has already used the martial spirit fusion technique, which obviously does not mean to escape. Now Xu Tianran and orange are all in the competition field. Their only choice is to fight Yang Yu!


    "The seven players are called Douluo. It''s really amazing. It seems that our Shrek college can''t afford such a lineup?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and looked at the seven titles of the Holy Spirit sect. A fierce light appeared in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The seven Title Douluo look like a congealed, they are now very clear about their situation, Yang Yu''s strength has far exceeded them, want to live, the only choice is to fight with Yang Yu, defeat Yang Yu, or consume Yang Yu''s martial spirit fusion skills, they will have the possibility of survival!


    "Do you think there is any hope?"


    However, Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then his figure disappears directly. When Yang Yu appears again, he is already behind a title Douluo. He cuts out his halberd in his hand, and directly cuts across the body of the title Douluo.


    ��������


    The title Douluo had not even had time to speak, his body had been cut in two, blood spilled, dyed a piece of sky.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the pupils of all the people suddenly shrink. For the scene in front of them, they are full of fear.


    A title Douluo was chopped by Yang Yu. Even the title Douluo didn''t even react.


    "Hum!"


    The Black Gold Soul Ring behind Yang Yu was suddenly shocked by the fall of a title Douluo, and then there were wisps of light shining in it. In Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu could feel that his level 85 level had been improved a lot.


    "It''s really back to the old road..."


    Sensing his change, Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. Then, the halberd of the broken God crossed directly in front of him. A silver light curtain came down, which directly covered all the titles of Douluo and the soul master of the sun moon empire in front of Yang Yu.


    "What is this?"


    The dead dragon Douluo''s face changed. He just wanted to release the real body of the martial spirit directly. The whole human body and the soul power in the body were all imprisoned.


    "The power of space!"


    Another super Douro opened his mouth, and his face became extremely frightened. He could not master the power of space. Even the extreme Douro could not do it?


    "Is this still the existence that mankind can contend with?"


    Other titles Douluo also look frightened, because they have not been so frightened even when facing the Dragon Emperor Douluo and the God of death Douluo!


    "What do you think?"


    However, when Yang Yu''s voice sounded, then there was a dark cold light in front of them.


    A Douro, a super Douro level existence, even before they can see what happened, their internal vitality has begun to fade.


    ��������


    At this moment, watching step by step in the sky, it was like cutting leeks. Yang Yu, Zhong Li, Xu Tianran, orange and the soul teacher around the competition field all felt a strong chill in their hearts!


    Yang Yu did not stop. He was quietly harvesting the life of a title Douluo, hundouluo and hunsheng. Around the competition field, the seven titles of Douluo taught by the Holy Spirit had already become corpses, and around them a soul master corps and a soul master of mingdetang were also fallen one by one.


    Yang Yu walked among the soul masters, and his figure was just like a ghost of death. Every time he appeared, it represented that one or more soul masters died in the soul master army.


    All the soul guides belonging to a group of elite soul masters in the sun moon Empire were also collected by Yang Yu, and each soul master''s storage and soul guide became Yang Yu''s private property.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at this scene, Xu Tianran''s look became a little pale. Such a loss is absolutely fatal to the sun moon Empire, which is ready to launch a war soon!


    There are seven duels, and an army of soul masters. In addition to the loss of hundreds of top soul masters in Mingde hall, the sun moon empire can''t recover without forty or fifty years!


    "It''s over!"


    When the last soul mentor fell down, and all the soul masters around the competition field had fallen into a pool of blood, Yang Yu''s figure landed on the high platform, quietly watching Xu Tianran and Zhong Li, and his mouth slightly raised.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Xu Tianran stares at Yang Yu, looking a little ugly, but at this time, he doesn''t dare to yell.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not killed. I don''t have the mood to take care of Douluo mainland. However, my hatred must be solved. Holy Spirit sect, when I become a God in the future, you will disappear!"Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and then glanced at the clock.


    ��������


    Clock from no mouth, nothing said.


    Because in this situation, he doesn''t say anything, and maybe he has a chance to live.


    As for Yang Yu''s case, he believes that there will always be a way to solve it.


    "That''s it. Now it''s almost time for you to leave the only route for the three countries in Douluo to escape. I believe those people should have entered that place. Now, it''s time to understand the remaining obstacles."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, and then directly stepped into the void and disappeared in the competition field.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhong Li and others finally let out a sigh of relief, and then looked extremely dignified and silent.


    Yang Yu''s situation makes them feel a deep sense of powerlessness. What can they use to fight against the existence of a God?


    "There''s another chance. Yang Yu can''t kill him now!"


    There was silence for a long time in the competition field, and Zhong Li''s expression at the moment was extremely somber.


    Xu Tianran did not open his mouth, still lowered his head, looking very gloomy.


    "Master, say it."


    Orange looked at Xu Tianran''s appearance and sighed helplessly.


    Just now, death is in front of them and will devour them at any time. In this case, Xu Tianran would be surprised if he did not have this picture.


    "Yang Yu has become so powerful by virtue of the integration of martial arts and spirits. If we can, we will kill Wang qiuer when Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are separated. As for Yang Yu, I will lead all the titles of the Holy Spirit cult, including the God of death and the Dragon Emperor Douluo. Even if he goes against the weather again, he will surely die."


    Clock from the mouth, look extremely cold, but he said that there is no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Although Yang Yu can match the super Douluo, and even has the same combat power as the super Douluo, but in the face of two extreme Douluo, there is a 98 level super Douluo, and the remaining six titles of the Holy Spirit cult, Yang Yu will indeed be in danger of life!


    "And how?"


    Orange frowned slightly and didn''t refute it. Because Yang Yu had the skill of combining martial arts and spirits and God came, this was the only chance they could kill Yang Yu and Wang qiuer!


    "When Yang Yu leaves Shrek college, it must be the most reassuring time for Wang qiuer to be safe. At that time, we will directly surround Shrek college and kill Wang qiuer in Shrek college. As long as we kill Wang qiuer, there will be no threat before Yang Yu becomes a real God!"


    Clock from the mouth, the look became extremely ferocious, eyes with crazy color.


    "Your Highness!"


    However, just as the bell left the voice just fell, an embarrassed figure suddenly rushed over, looking extremely frightened.


    "Lin Pao Dou Luo?"


    Orange looks a change, looking at this rushed to the middle-aged man, the heart suddenly jumped up.


    Because, this is the one who ambushes outside the capital, leaving only a road to the valley of inquiry between heaven and earth, to the commander of the second army of the sun and moon Empire soul mentors of the Three Kingdoms on the mainland of Douluo.


    However, this one came back in such a mess. Orange didn''t have to think about what happened


    "Legion No more! "


    The middle-aged man quickly rushed to the VIP seat and looked at Xu Tianran with a sad voice.


    Just in a moment, a halberd shadow fell on the place where they were stationed, and then destroyed their whole soul master army!


    "Click!"


    On Xu Tianran''s wheelchair, a clear voice rings. Xu Tianran, who broke the handle of his wheelchair, looks up at Zhong Li and orange, and says in a loud voice:


    "national master, gather all the strong people taught by the Holy Spirit, and be ready to leave for Shrek college at any time, and orange will transfer all the legions that can be mobilized in the sun moon empire After that, he will monitor Shrek college at any time. Once Yang Yu leaves, he will directly surround and kill Shrek college. First kill Wang qiuer, and then kill Yang Yu! "


    Xu Tianran''s words are extremely strong. When he said these words, he didn''t have any feelings, even for oranges who were usually gentle. In his voice, there was only a moribund opportunity to kill.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Orange and clock from nod salute, did not ask why.


    Because they all know that Yang Yu''s dream of unifying the whole continent was shattered by what Yang Yu had done. Xu Tianran naturally began to become hysterical. Like Zhong Li, he began to be a little crazy!


    After all, Xu Tianran is a handicap, his strength is impossible to become how strong, the title Douluo is absolutely hopeless.


    In other words, Xu Tianran would never live a long life. Being killed by Yang Yusheng, the war power of the sun and moon Empire retrogressed for 40 or 50 years, which almost broke Xu''s idea of unifying the mainland in his lifetime.


    Soon, all the senior leaders of the sun moon Empire left the competition field. As for this competition, naturally, it was over. Such a big war broke out, not to mention the Three Kingdoms of the original Douluo mainland. Even the teams of the Empire of sun and moon dare not continue to compete.


    As for what will happen after this incident, it is not for them to consider. However, in recent decades, there will be no war.


    ����


    At the moment, Yang Yu has left the army of the sun moon empire''s soul master and went directly to the largest soul beast forest of the sun moon empire.


    Evil forest, Yang Yu once again came to Douluo land, next to the star forest in this piece of soul animal forest.


    Because Yang Yu knows that there is a soul beast in the evil spirit forest, which is very suitable for Yang Yu''s ninth Soul Ring!


    Ten thousand years ago, the top soul beast, the eldest son of the evil eye tyrant, is the existence of another evil eye tyrant''s soul, which is the ninth Soul Ring selection of Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial body bone!


    The evil eye tyrant''s age reached 400000 grade. Because there was no evil emperor after the collision between the sun and moon and Douluo, the eldest son of the evil emperor replaced the evil emperor and became one of the top ten fierce beasts. His cultivation of 400000 years was only behind the ice emperor, known as the evil king.


    Yang Yu''s goal is the evil king of 400000 years, because in the records of the Holy Spirit cult headquarters, he learned about the most powerful spirit beast in the evil forest.


    So when Yang Yu tore up the void and came to the world with the combination of martial arts and spirits, the evil eye tyrant was still sleeping and had no defense at all.


    "Good luck!"


    Watching a mental force start to agitate, sensing Yang Yu''s coming, about to wake up the evil king, Yang Yu''s broken God halberd directly cut out.


    Without any extra action, before the evil king woke up, a blood red Soul Ring appeared on the broken body of the evil king."Well, it''s grade 90 at last."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, sensing that he had reached a bottleneck at this time. He was very satisfied to put the evil king''s soul ring and body into the system space.


    "Yang Yu?"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to leave for the heaven and earth to ask for love Valley, a black figure came out of the sky. It was the Dragon Xiaoyao who returned to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult.


    Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, longxiaoyao''s eyes are full of complexity.


    "Master long, there is still some time. Try your best to persuade the death god Douluo. Let her leave the Holy Spirit and teach you to live in seclusion, otherwise..."


    Yang Yu looked at the Dragon at ease, shook his head and said, and then disappeared directly in the forest of evil spirits.


    For long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu still reminded one.


    After all, this is the person who helped Yang Yu within three years of his joining the Holy Spirit church. Although Yang Yu did not recognize the teacher, he was also a half benefactor.


    Therefore, Yang Yu hopes that before he becomes a God and cleans up the Holy Spirit cult, long Xiaoyao can take ye Xishui out of the Holy Spirit cult, which is the greatest extent that Yang Yu can do for long Xiaoyao!


    ��������


    Looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, long Xiaoyao is silent. Then he sweeps through the place where the evil king lives. He senses the faint blood gas and goes away with a heavy look.


    He did not return to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult, but directly left the evil forest and went to the direction of the star Empire, because ye Xishui was there.


    Long Xiaoyao knows what Yang Yu''s warning means. From the moment when the evil king, who has been cultivated for 400000 years, disappeared in the air, his faint smell of blood shows how terrible Yang Yu''s strength is now!


    At some time in the future, the Holy Spirit religion will disappear completely!


    If ye Xishui is still in the Holy Spirit religion, I''m afraid it will disappear with the Holy Spirit religion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Long Xiaoyao left the evil forest and did not return to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult. The strong people in the Holy Spirit cult did not feel abnormal. After all, long Xiaoyao is an extreme fighter. What such existence wants to do is not what they can ask about.


    However, it is hard to say whether long Xiaoyao can admonish Ye Xishui. After all, ye Xishui lived in the spirit religion since childhood and was brainwashed by the Holy Spirit.


    Yang Yu didn''t think about the final result. If long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui didn''t leave and chose to fight Yang Yu as the enemy, Yang Yu didn''t think about love. What should be killed should still be killed!


    At the moment, Yang Yu has arrived in front of the valley of heaven and earth, and has not returned to the college directly.


    Yang Yu knew the existence of Qiankun qiuqing valley. He also knew that the sun and moon Empire had already arranged for those who fled from the Mingdu to enter Qiankun Qingqing Valley only!


    The soul guide army of the sun moon Empire does not need to make a move. When they come to meet the master of Shrek college and other teams, they will definitely choose to avoid the soul master army


    after all, in order to leave the sun and moon empire as soon as possible, no one can afford to choose to meet the soul master army of the sun moon empire.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not choose to remind him, because he also wanted to go to the Qiankun Valley to have a look.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yu hopes to get rewards after customs clearance. The best reward is to directly enhance the soul power!


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the heaven and earth to ask for love Valley before, did not remove the martial spirit fusion skill, his divine power can also support Yang Yu to maintain this state for a period of time.


    "No admittance?"


    However, before he came to the valley of heaven and earth, Yang Yu''s body was pushed out again and again. Even if Yang Yu wanted to break through, he had to enter it.


    "Shit, what do you mean, look down on me, don''t you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the scene in the valley of heaven and earth, and looked speechless.


    Why don''t you let yourself in? Isn''t Yang Yu a young man? Does he have no love of his own?


    "Third brother, there''s a man outside the heaven and earth''s love valley. It seems that he looks very familiar..."


    At the moment, there is a girl in the divine world who pushes Yang Yu out of the valley of heaven and earth, with a very serious look.


    After all, Yang Yu at the moment is also a God who has a hundred levels of divine power for a short time.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Tang''s eyebrows raised slightly, and then he quickly thought of the divine breath that he had sensed in the sun moon empire. He looked at the girl in front of him and asked.


    , why, as like as two peas in Yang Yuchang? Is this the descendant of Yang Yu? "


    She was surprised, and then she looked surprised.


    "Not his descendants, this is Yang Yu himself. As for why he is like this, I don''t know. After all, he has disappeared for thousands of years..."


    Tang San shook his head.


    "What now, let him in?"


    The girl opened her mouth and asked, with a puzzled look.


    "No, you go on with their sincere words. I went down to chat with Yang Yu. I didn''t expect that he could prove himself to be a God now!"


    Tang San''s eyes flashed, and then directly separated out a wisp of spiritual power and divine power, directly left the divine world and landed in the land of Douluo.


    "Eh?"


    Before the heaven and earth asked love Valley, Yang Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at himself.


    Because, at the moment, there is a man in a blue robe coming. Although it is just a projection, it still exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that we met again, and we were in this country again."


    Tang San looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think of it. Why did you come?"


    Yang Yu eyebrows slightly pick, and then quickly and Wang qiuer scattered martial spirit fusion technology, re transformed into two people stand together.


    ��������


    Tang San''s look suddenly stagnated. When he looked at Wang qiuer, he looked very strange.


    "Don''t look. It has nothing to do with Wang Donger of your family."


    Yang Yu curled his lips.


    ��������


    Tang San still did not speak, looking at Wang qiuer helplessly.


    What is this? When did my daughter have a "twin sister"?


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the question of the heaven and earth''s asking love valley. Why don''t you let me in? Am I not qualified?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang San and asked directly.


    "You don''t need to go in now. You have reached level 90. Your soul power has reached the bottleneck. You can''t get any rewards in it..."


    Tang San opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Who said, if I can get in, I will absorb the ninth Soul Ring now. Can I enter then?"Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang San Dao with a speechless look.


    "Yang Yu, you are now at level 90. There is really no need to go into the heaven and earth''s love valley. Moreover, I can see that you and this girl don''t need to practice love?"


    Tang San opened his mouth, his face was still very helpless.


    "Is it? Why don''t I think so? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, still staring at Tang San.


    In the valley of heaven and earth, soul power can be directly improved, and a promotion can be a whole level. For Yang Yu after level 90, at least three or four months of cultivation time can be saved, or even more. How could Yang Yu give up this chance.


    What''s more, Wang qiuer is not far away from level 70 now. Maybe he will be able to attach the seventh Soul Ring after he comes out directly. Then he will go out to sea with Yang Yu to hunt and kill a sea soul beast. How much trouble is it?


    "It''s already started, and there''s really no preparation for both of you..."


    Tang San opens his mouth with a helpless look.


    Yang Yu helped him a lot. If Yang Yu had not given him the position of the God of Shura ten thousand years ago, many crises would have been impossible to resolve. Therefore, Tang San did not treat Yang Yu as a soul fighter. In Tang San''s view, Yang Yu was still the first pride of the Douluo land ten thousand years ago, and he was treated in the same position.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at Tang San. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he raised his mouth and said, "well, don''t let me go into the heaven and earth valley. Please help me to compensate the head office for two small favors. It''s absolutely not necessary to use the power of the divine world."


    "What''s busy, you say first."


    Tang San looks at Yang Yu. He really can''t put the present Yang Yu together with the one ten thousand years ago. It''s too bad.


    "It''s very simple. Give me a keepsake. I have a descendant. When the time comes, the position of God should be given to her. Now she needs a suitable eighth soul ring. And I think that there is something you can give, it must be very suitable for her."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and continued to look at Tang San.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "What kind of keepsake? Is there any soul ring that needs my keepsake to obtain? Is it a sea spirit


    Tang''s three eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that there is no one close to Yang Yu in today''s Douluo continent, and there is a talented soul master related to the sea spirit beast, right?


    "No, the sea spirit beast is not for the time being, but there is another place. With your keepsake, plus her strength and temper, she should be able to get her eighth soul ring. No, it should be the eighth and ninth soul rings!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You want to help her get a soul?"


    Tang''s three eyes flashed and then asked with a smile.


    Although I don''t know what will happen to the soul, it is a good thing now. It can not only keep the soul of the soul, but also give multiple soul rings to one soul beast.


    "Well, it''s the method of the soul. When the time comes, let my selected successor follow Huo Yuhao to that place. Should there be no problem?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "But you can''t get a letter from her, but you can''t get a letter from her."


    Tang San nodded and did not refuse. After all, he would not force a soul beast to become the Soul Ring of the man Yang Yu said. It was just a letter of introduction.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu nodded and then said with a smile, "I, a disciple, should not be unfamiliar to you. She has a long history with you. Now she is in the valley of heaven and earth, and is the descendant of your brother Ma Hongjun."


    Yang Yu didn''t say what he wanted to give Ma Xiaotao, but Tang San should have understood.


    "Evil fire phoenix? Do you want her to blend in with fire


    Tang Sanshen color a Leng, listen to Yang Yu words instantly understand what.


    "Is there a problem? She''s going to be level 80 right now. I should not be able to reach level 90 before I become a God. When that happens, she will be handed down to her. "


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "The problem is no problem. If the evil fire phoenix can get the growth rate of fire apricot, it should be greatly evolved. It should inherit a God. With this little girl''s talent, there should be no problem."


    Tang San nodded, and then he looked at heaven and earth and asked the valley. His face changed again. Then he looked at Yang Yu strangely and said, "what she did to you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need a successor. As for peach''s feelings, we have no relationship."


    Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say much about the topic.


    The wrong time, wrong place, not the fiancee designated by the system, really have no chance to share


    "That''s OK. I''ll give you this keepsake, but it''s your own ability to get the approval of Huohuo Xingjiao Shu."


    Tang San said, and then directly threw a small metal Trident to Yang Yu, which contained a wisp of Tang San''s spiritual power and divine power.


    "OK, thank you very much. I''ll definitely give you a first-class God''s residence at that time."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Tang San.


    "I have to believe it!"


    Tang San nodded and took a look at the broken halberd of Shura in Yang Yu''s hand. His look was very serious.


    Because he thinks his strongest artifact, the Shura sword, is not as good as one tenth of Yang Yu''s black halberd.


    "I''ll wait until then. I should be able to teach you that her artifact should also be a sword, and my God''s position is very similar to that of Shura."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He believed that Tang San would be satisfied with this decision!


    "Let''s talk about it then. Now, let''s talk about your second business."


    Tang San opens his mouth, looks at Yang Yu and shakes his head.


    "It should be very simple. Just give me two addresses."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and said after a moment of silence.


    "What''s the address?"


    Tang San looked at Yang Yu with some doubts and asked. According to the truth, Yang Yu should be very familiar with Douluo land, right?


    "One is the location of the 800 thousand year old golden crocodile four years ago. The more detailed the location is, the better. Otherwise, if you go to the sea and look for such a beast, you will find a needle in a haystack."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said that he should start to look for the eight hundred thousand year old golden crocodile after returning to the college.


    "Well, judging by your attitude, you will not let go of this golden crocodile, one of the strongest beasts in the sea."


    Tang San nodded, but did not refuse, because the existence of the golden crocodile is just like the deep-sea devil whale King ten thousand years ago. Life and death are not important, even better.


    "Another one is to help me pay attention to whether there is anything in the divine world that can be used as a auspicious beast. When the time comes, Wang qiuer will need to find a substitute in the star forest."Yang Yu nodded, then continued to speak.


    "Yes, and there are quite a few. You can come and find them by yourself. Although there is no animal God in the divine world, there are still many divine beasts."


    Tang San nodded and then laughed at Yang Yudao.


    "That''s OK. Just give me the position of the golden alligator. I should be hunting it soon."


    Yang Yu nodded and said to Tang San.


    The last time the golden crocodile went to the sea god island. Maybe there was a deal with the sea god island. It happened that Yang Yu and Tang San said that they would not have a conflict with the sea god island.


    "Give you the same keepsake, which can track the golden crocodile, and prevent the human and beast in the ocean from conflict with you."


    Tang San nodded, and once again a small metal Trident was still agglomerated.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s talk about it later. I''m starting to absorb the soul ring, level 90. This time, I want to condense the second soul core."


    Yang Yu put away the Trident with a smile and was able to get the two sea god keepsakes. The eighth and ninth soul rings after Ma Xiaotao have been settled, while Yang Yu''s own ninth soul ring is the same. At that time, we should be able to save a lot of time searching for ghosts and beasts.


    After all, the ocean is too big. Compared with the new Douluo continent, which is composed of the original Sun Moon land and the original Douluo continent, it will take Yang Yu a year and a half to find the golden crocodile.


    "There''s no problem with the golden crocodile, but if you pass the sea area of the great white shark group, don''t hurt Xiaobai. Show her my keepsake and let her take you to find the golden crocodile directly."


    Tang San nodded and looked at Yang Yu preparing to sit down with his knees crossed and began to absorb the evil king''s soul ring. As if he had thought of something, he opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    "Is that sea spirit beast that is very close to you on the sea god island?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips and said, "OK, I''ll find her to show me the way. As for hurting her, do you think I''ll give up the golden crocodile for her soul ring?"


    Tang San shook his head and then said with a smile, "it''s better not to say this in front of Xiaobai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Level 90 is when Yang Yu needs to start the second soul core, but at this time, Yang Yu is obviously not satisfied with only condensing the second soul core, because Yang Yu has a more crazy plan!


    And this plan will also enable Yang Yu''s strength to change after the success of the plan. After breaking through level 90, the speed of Xiu cultivation will be several times faster!


    At that time, even if it is to break through the limit of level 99, Yang Yu believes that he will not take long!


    This time, the soul core Yang Yu is preparing to condense is not only the second one, but also all his own. The three soul rings are directly condensed this time, and then all become the only soul core in Yang Yu''s plan, or should be the only one.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu, who had just sat down, looked at Tang San again and said, "do me a favor. If you look at me at that time, you may die. Help me stabilize my body."


    "The spirit body condenses the soul core. Even if you condense the third soul core now, there is no difficulty. Where is the danger?"


    Tang San was puzzled. Yang Yu''s physical strength was extremely terrible. Even Tang San had to say that Yang Yu, as a soul fighter, was really powerful and abnormal.


    "Then you will know."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then he sat down directly across his knees and began to adjust his own state, ready to agglutinate the soul nucleus.


    Tang San did not leave. Although the communication with Yang Yu has ended, he is really curious about how Yang Yu''s strength can become stronger.


    After a long rest, Yang Yu has made up his mind that the soul power will flow naturally in his body. On his forehead, the first soul core is stable, and the spiritual power is centered on the soul core, which is also circling.


    Yang Yu''s first soul core is the center of all his spiritual power. Around the soul core, the first thing hovering is his spiritual power, and there is a trace of almost invisible soul power outside.


    If we observe from the spirit sea, we will find that there is a huge spiritual power God clock in Yang Yu''s spiritual sea. This big clock is his soul core. His spiritual power is now a solid existence, still circling around the soul core.


    Yang Yu''s next step is to open his second and third soul core.


    According to what Mu said at the beginning, it was not easy to open the first soul core, but it laid the foundation for the relatively easy opening of the second soul core. Because the second soul core is in the elixir field, the Dantian is originally the place to store the soul power. It is much easier to establish the soul core in the Dantian than in other places.


    However, Yang Yu obviously has other methods. This time, it not only condenses the second soul core, but also agglomerates the third soul core!


    Yang Yu''s soul power cultivation reached level 89 when he just killed the evil king. Although he has not been able to break through, his soul power is obviously very deep.


    At this time, the soul power runs up, surging like a wave in the body, thick and full of texture.


    When the soul power of a week moves down, the body has already produced a lasting effect. The spiritual power is full and runs naturally. When the soul force reaches the head, it will be naturally attracted by the soul core, hovering and compressing beside it.


    Run the soul force, through the drive of the soul force, the soul force compressed around the soul core at the center of one''s brow is driven outwards.


    This is not an easy thing, because the human body''s physical capacity is limited.


    After having the soul core, the soul core will help him to compress his soul power, so that he can have more soul power. He will mobilize the soul power at this moment, and the soul power will be full of his meridians. Soon, there will be no gap in his meridians.


    All this is going well. It''s normal for a soul division to consume soul power, which is often the case in combat.


    The spirit, spirit and soul nucleus are the main ones, and those closest to the soul core are highly compressed spiritual forces.


    Therefore, after the soul power was mobilized, Yang Yu''s spiritual soul core became more active, and the spiritual sea began to run rapidly, and the spiritual force naturally released.


    If it is normal, these spiritual forces released from the outside will naturally lead to the yuan force of heaven and earth. After absorbed into the body, they will be changed into Yang Yu''s soul power to supplement his consumption.


    This is also where the soul core is powerful. As long as you give it enough time, even if you don''t meditate, you can also help the soul master recover his soul power.


    However, at this time, Yang Yu obviously does not need the soul core to help him recover his soul power.


    By mobilizing his own spiritual power, he blocked the communication between his own spiritual soul core and the external heaven and earth element force. In this way, there would be no heaven and earth element force entering the soul core and forming the soul force again.


    The spiritual force released by the soul core will naturally strengthen, and the external resistance is also the driving force to promote its operation.


    Yang Yu urged the soft spiritual force around the soul core, slowed down the speed of the soul core operation, suppressed it to a certain extent, and at the same time accelerated the soul force compressed in the soul core as much as possible.


    Once the soul core is formed, it is the source of all the forces of the soul master. How can it be so easily shaken? At this moment, as Yang Yu begins to draw away the soul power and gather the second soul core, a force of exclusion begins to appear.Yang Yu''s will was extremely firm. Although he felt this change, he didn''t mean to change his actions. He was still trying his best to draw his own strength and compress his soul power.


    As time went by, Yang Yu could clearly feel that the sea of his spirit was constantly shaking under the mobilization of his soul core, and wanted to release his spiritual power to help him recover his soul power.


    However, Yang Yu still isolated the first soul core from the outside, only allowing him to maintain the strength of his own spiritual power in the sea of his own spirit, and could no longer contact with any soul power.


    However, as the soul power absorbed more and more, the terrible soul power fluctuated. Every time Yang Yu''s soul core trembled, Yang Yu''s soul core became more and more violent. If he wanted to control the soul core, it was equivalent to fighting against his own powerful spiritual power.


    However, the situation at this time was obviously not difficult for Yang Yu. His mind moved, and his spiritual soul core immediately recovered under his control, and the whole soul core began to become stable.


    However, Yang Yu is now suppressing the soul core instinct. As a result of the inhibition of the soul core instinct, the rebound will become more intense.


    With the stability of the first core, Yang Yu began to formally unite the second and third soul cores.


    A strong suction came from the position of the elixir field, which took away all the soul power in Yang Yu''s body, and began to gather all the soul power in Yang Yu''s body. At the same time, in Yang Yu''s chest, a circle of magic power circle began to gather, pulling all the magic power from Yang Yu''s body and converging to his chest.


    Yang Yu could vaguely feel that a prismatic soul power crystal appeared in his own elixir field, producing a strong attraction. He absorbed all his soul power, and in the process of absorption, he actually compressed the soul force, playing a similar role with the soul core.


    In Yang Yu''s chest, the round power circle is quietly rotating, absorbing and gathering Yang Yu''s divine power, just like the sea embracing all rivers, swallowing all the divine power in Yang Yu''s body.


    This is the embryonic form of Yang Yu''s second and third soul nuclei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "From now on, it is the most dangerous time!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. With the formation of the second and third soul cores, he began to gather all his strength.


    For Yang Tian, the soul of Yang Tian was not condensed in the second hour.


    As Tang San said, Yang Yu''s spirit body has reached a very strong level, and the destructive power when gathering the soul core can no longer hurt Yang Yu.


    This is why Tang San wanted to say that Yang Yu could prove himself to be a God.


    There is no difficulty in condensing the soul core. As long as Yang Yu breaks through level 99, as long as he can turn all his soul power into divine power, he will be able to break through level 100 and enter into the position of God in the divine world.


    And Yang Yu''s third soul core has been completely condensed at this moment. For Yang Yu, this third soul core, which gathers all the divine power in Yang Yu''s body, is the essence of Yang Yu!


    Because when Yang Yu condensed the only divine nucleus, the third soul core in his chest was the foundation of the divine nucleus.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu''s soul power has reached the 90 level bottleneck state, and the soul core has also condensed and operated in Yang Yu''s body. However, the third soul core is still in a chaotic state. Although it has a huge amount of divine power gathering, it is only a circle with the power of gathering. It has not been completely formed, nor has it condensed into Yang Yu''s third soul core, which starts to operate in Yang Yu''s body.


    At present, Yang Yu in this state has not yet completed the state of condensing the second and third soul nuclei.


    At the moment, in Yang Yu''s body, there is no problem with the first and second soul cores. In Yang Yu''s body, the spiritual power and soul power are gradually becoming full and pure, and the spiritual power and soul power in Yang Yu''s body are becoming more and more powerful.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu started to move again. The third soul core in his chest suddenly burst out a strong attraction. Then he began to pull Yang Yu''s spiritual soul core in the sea of spirit and the second soul core in Dantian all began to pull to their own chest position, and converged to their own third soul core!


    The only way Yang Yu wants to do is to condense the only spirit core, which is different from the explosion ring of the divine level soul ring. This time, it devours the two soul nuclei with the unique divine nucleus, and then merges the power of the two with the divine power, and then condenses into a pair of yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram. This is the most perfect way for Yang Yu to realize the integration of his own strength Status.


    "Hmmm!"


    Soon, Yang Yu''s face turned pale. A big bell was stripped out of Yang Yu''s eyebrows and went directly to Yang Yu''s chest.


    The soul core of spiritual force was stripped off. This state was similar to cutting a few knives on his own spiritual body. Yang Yu felt no different from his death at that moment.


    However, this kind of pain has not yet reached the level that can affect Yang Yu. He has never known how many times he has died in his journey to the West.


    "Cough!"


    However, soon Yang Yu coughed directly, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.


    Because, in Yang Yu''s body, the second soul core in Dantian also began to move to his chest position. The second soul core which should have been more relaxed at this time was because after the first soul core had entered Yang Yu''s chest, the collision between the two shook violently, and the violent power shook out Yang Yu''s internal organs and divine body Road cracks.


    At this moment, in Yang Yu''s chest, it is like an active volcano that has been revived. It will erupt at any time, and then destroy Yang Yu directly!


    "My own soul still wants to be disobedient?"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly in his heart. Within the magic circle, a terrible divine power swept out, which directly suppressed the first and second soul cores in Yang Yu''s own body, and then pulled the two soul cores into his own magic circle again!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s body suddenly pierced out a dull sound, as if something terrible had happened. The outside world was observing Yang Yu''s Tang San''s face slightly changed, and then left a startling color. He sighed in a low voice: "it''s you. It''s really amazing. How dare you do this!"


    "Is he OK?"


    Wang qiuer opened his mouth and looked worried and asked Tang San.


    "There is no problem any more. Besides, after this time, Yang Yu should be able to break through the level of Shenju. This time, however, has really soared into the sky. From then on, with the wide sea and the high sky, you can meet him in the divine world in one or two years at most."


    Tang San opened his mouth and said with great emotion.


    "Is he going to succeed?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s current state, Wang qiuer asked again.


    "Well, it will be finished soon. I thought there would be any danger. Now it seems that he has been thinking too much and underestimated the power of his God body now!"Tang San opened his mouth with a smile. It was a great achievement for him to see with his own eyes the process of gathering Yang Yu''s unique divine core.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s state is becoming more and more sacred. In Yang Yu''s body, the divine power circle has completely devoured the first and second soul nuclei. Now he is merging the divine power and completely assimilating into the power of God!


    At the end of this time, Yang Yu''s power level will be completely changed. Both spiritual and spiritual power will become the level of God, and the power of Yang Yu''s two martial spirits will also be sublimated.


    This change, like the second awakening of the body''s martial spirit, can make Yang Yu''s strength get an amazing evolution and transformation!


    In Yang Yu''s chest, the original chaotic circle of divine power is also completely changed. The circle of black and white is slowly turning. At the core of two yin-yang fish, one black and one white, is the power source of Yang Yu''s first and second soul cores.


    Of course, at the moment, the first core and the second core no longer exist, and all the forces have converged into the only divine nucleus!


    "Hum!"


    At one time, Yang Yu''s body made a sound, and then, Yang Yu''s whole body burst out with a terrible divine power. Within Yang Yu''s body, a vast divine power wrapped with a mysterious power swept out in an instant, and spread to the surrounding areas with an amazing speed and range.


    Heaven and earth ask love Valley, Sun Moon Empire, star Empire, Douluo land, ocean


    For a moment, in the whole world of Douluo continent, a sacred figure appeared in the minds of all living creatures, full of endless domineering and divine power.


    And the power of destruction and killing is also in the heart of every living creature at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Eh..."


    Within the divine realm, the girl who is in charge of the heaven and earth''s Love Valley flashed her beautiful eyes, and then showed a color of surprise.


    Just now, she sensed the change outside the valley of inquiry between heaven and earth. She was no stranger to Yang Yu''s change.


    Because in the divine world, only Shenju can have such power, so this girl is no stranger. On the contrary, she is extremely surprised that Yang Yu can make such a move, because just now she knows that Yang Yu''s strength has not yet reached the level of Shenju, even not even the title Douluo!


    "Is this Yang Yu''s strength?"


    The girl exclaimed, and the name Yang Yu became more and more amazing.


    "Well, it''s finished at last. It''s not as hard as I thought."


    Outside the valley of heaven and earth, Yang Yu opened his eyes at this time, and the spread of the divine power disappeared in an instant, even giving people an illusion that had never appeared before.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Tang San asked, looking a little curious.


    "How to say, there is a feeling that one has become a God, and there is also a feeling of not missing the body. It is like that everything of the whole human being is integrated into one. The change of this kind of power is really very strong.


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment and then spoke.


    He feels really strong now, as if all the strength of the whole person has become a whole, and his own strength has reached a state of integration.


    What''s more, Yang Yu found that when he got the only God''s core, it was as if everything had come naturally without any difficulty.


    In addition to stripping the soul core, and then gathering in his chest when Yang Yu felt the pain of terror, there was no difficulty.


    Therefore, Yang Yu''s current state is very strong. The whole person has a feeling that he can smash the sky with one blow and suppress the sea one step at a time.


    "You are in this state that you have never seen before, but you have to say that you are very strong. You can turn all your power sources into a Tai Chi diagram. Taiji originally represents the derivation of all things. You should be able to practice smoothly in the future, and even surpass me at a very fast speed even after you have proved yourself to be a God."


    There is a Taiji diagram in Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu''s future practice is related to it.


    The Taiji diagram is the source of Yang Yu''s strength. The mysterious Tao and reason and the powerful potential of the Tai Chi diagram will bring endless benefits to Yang Yu


    At the very least, Tang San thinks that his power of Xuantian attack and double gods is not as fast as Yang Yu.


    "It seems that I underestimated the power of having a divine body before level 100. Everything is just as it should be. I thought it would be difficult."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, shook his head and said, feeling helpless for his worry.


    "The reason why the divine body can only be possessed by God is that its power has far exceeded the life level of other holy spirits. Therefore, you can have the body of God before you become a God. This is your external plug-in!"


    Tang San opened his mouth and nodded. In fact, he was still wondering why Yang Yu asked him to help protect Dharma. Now it seems that Yang Yu underestimated his own strength.


    "Well, now that my business is almost over, you can go and do whatever you want. When the time is over, let them send them here, and then I will ask them to leave together."


    Yang Yu nodded. Instead of standing up, he took a look at Wang qiuer''s direction, nodded, and then directly took out the body and soul ring of the evil king.


    "Is this the evil king?"


    Tang San''s eyebrows pick pick, and then look some black asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu nodded and did not notice the change of Tang San''s look.


    ��������


    Tang San did not speak again, and then continued to look at Yang Yu''s body in front of the broken evil king''s body, black face scattered projection.


    Huo Hao should be preparing for his ninth ring!


    Yang Yu did not know Tang San''s thoughts, nor did he pay attention to Tang San''s emotions. After closing his eyes, he directly began to absorb the soul ring.


    After experiencing the transformation of the body, the ultimate imperial body bone martial spirit is now Yang Yu''s second martial spirit. It can help Yang Yu break through the bottleneck of soul power that does not occur once every ten levels.


    Therefore, this time, Yang Yu did not first absorb the Soul Ring of the spirit of the broken halberd. After all, there was a soul beast of 800000 years waiting. Obviously, the 400000 year old evil eye tyrant was more suitable for the Soul Ring of the martial spirit of his body.


    After all, the level of physical defense has reached an extreme level, but there is only a lack of spirit attribute defense soul skill!


    Because even if it is 100% virtual, it is only aimed at the physical strength. Both the soul guide and the soul master can not attack Yang Yu 100%, but for the spirit attack, there is no defense at all, even a little bit can not be defended!This is also the defect of 100% emptiness, which is close to magic skill. It may be extremely fatal.


    Now, this evil king, the most powerful spirit beast in addition to the evil emperor ten thousand years ago, is obviously the best choice for Yang Yu to perfect his own ultimate imperial spirit!


    Soon, Yang Yu began to absorb the soul bone of the evil king. As before, Yang Yu''s second martial spirit was really the second martial spirit, but it still had some variation.


    There is still no big difference between Yang Yu''s unique method of soul bone skill at the beginning. Only soul bone can provide soul skill. Soul ring is only a supplementary gift, which can only be used to improve soul power!


    However, it was not difficult for Yang Yu to absorb the soul ring this time. It took Yang Yu only one hour to absorb the soul bone and soul ring of 400000 years.


    When the absorption of the Soul Ring ended, Yang Yu opened his eyes, Yang Yu''s eyes had a strange change.


    Yang Yu''s pupil is just like the evil eye of a white tiger with evil eyes. It also has double pupils. Besides Yang Yu''s original pupil, there is also a pair of blood red pupils that twinkle in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Did you turn yourself into Shi Yi?"


    Yang Yu felt that the evil king had given him the extra soul bone, and he looked a little funny.


    He thought it would be the third exoskeleton like the evil emperor, but now it has become a double pupil.


    "But it''s too weird. I''d better use it less in the future..."


    Yang Yu can project his own appearance in his mind. Looking at his heavy pupil, Yang Yu really accepts incompetence, which is too weird.


    "It''s over?"


    Wang qiuer came up here and pulled Yang Yu up. He didn''t see Yang Yu''s heavy pupil.


    "Well, it''s completely over. After returning to the college, I''ll stay for a while to stabilize the state. After Huo Yuhao and xiaotaojie break through and let them go to that place, I should start to hunt the golden crocodile!"


    Yang Yu nodded, with a faint smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "What''s the harvest? It should have broken through more than 90 levels now?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang qiuer opened his mouth with a smile. He did not have any high cold color, and his look was extremely soft.


    "It''s not bad. There should not be much time to become a God. Then it should be the last time to stay in Douluo."


    Yang Yu nodded his head, then stood up, took Wang qiuer''s jade hand and began to wait for the end of things in the heaven and earth''s inquiry valley. At the same time, he opened his own forehead attribute panel and looked at his own attribute changes. Yang Yu''s mouth was slightly raised:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Douluo (Banshen) [level 94]


    golden hand Refers to: Shura broken halberd


    talent:????????? + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? Yang Yu is in a very good state of mind, which is due to the fact that the divine level soul ring absorbs the soul ring and feeds back the divine power to Yang Yu.


    Because Yang Yu''s whole body strength has transformed into the power of God. Because of the existence of yin and Yang, Yang Yu''s body can contain a new level of divine power.


    Therefore, although the evil king''s soul ring is only 400000 years old, it can be absorbed as the ninth Soul Ring under normal circumstances, and then it can break through the peak of level 92. It is absolutely impossible to reach such a terrifying state as level 94!


    "Once a breakthrough is a blockbuster. In the future, I should be a Douluo. According to the principle of killing and fighting in every world, I was once called the emperor of war. In the future, I will be called zhantiandouluo."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, holding Wang qiuer''s soft and boneless hand and smiling.


    "Zhan Tian Dou Luo Good title


    After listening to Wang qiuer, she lowered her head to think about it. Her beautiful eyes twinkled, and then nodded with great satisfaction.


    "It must be that after this time, the name of Zhan Tian Dou Luo will be spread all over the mainland."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then looks to the heaven and earth to ask for love in the valley. He is about to leave, and he will start to prepare for Ma Xiaotao to inherit his God run!


    Yang Yu and Wang qiuer are standing outside the valley of heaven and earth, waiting for the people to complete the great adventure of sincere words.


    A day later, the mist in front of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer finally cleared away, and all the people of Shrek college gathered together and appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s looks are slightly surprised, did not expect that Yang Yu has also arrived here.


    "Did you get a lot?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    "Big is big, but..."


    Beibei opened his mouth and then pointed to Wang Donger, who was held in his arms by Huo Yuhao and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you really love Wang Donger, and you can never die, she will come back to you sooner or later."


    Yang Yu smiles, and does not help Tang San bully his future son-in-law.


    "Really?"


    Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes had already cried because of tears, some ferocious.


    "Now, go straight to the bridge and do your own thing."


    Yang Yu waved and didn''t say anything more. It was Huo Yuhao''s own fate that Yang Yu would not destroy.


    "OK, I''m going to take her to haotianzong now!"


    Huo Yuhao nodded and looked at Wang Donger, whose eyes were closed tightly in his arms. His face was very firm.


    "Give me a word. I won''t go back to haotianzong again."


    Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    He and haotianzong''s fate is not much.


    "Good."


    Huo Yuhao nodded, then quickly turned to leave, with a firm look.


    Soon, Huo Yuhao left alone and did not return to Shrek college with Yang Yu and others.


    "Will Donger be ok?"


    A few people of Tang Yu are very worried to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. When time comes, everything will be solved. You can persuade Huo Yuhao to stop him from being depressed like this."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with no worry.


    ��������


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, several people in the Tang clan still have no relief. After all, Wang Donger is sleeping, which has a great influence on them.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yu didn''t admonish anything, but looked at Xuan Laoji: "let''s go, go back to the college first, there should be a lot of things to prepare.""What is the situation of the sun moon Empire now?"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu.


    "The sun moon empire will not be able to start a war in the next 40 or 50 years. The Holy Spirit has killed seven doula titles. The leader of Mingde Hall of the sun moon Empire has died, and many of the soul masters of Mingde hall have died. There are also two soul masters of the sun moon empire. The overall strength has been retrogressed for at least 40 years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then described his military and soul integration skills and his achievements in the sun and moon empire.


    ��������


    Finally, after listening to Yang Yu''s achievements, all the people of Shrek college, including some from Tangmen, were shocked and looked at Yang Yu with astonishment.


    "Have you broken through the realm of" Douluo "


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and felt that Yang Yu was no longer a soul Douluo realm from the moment he left the heaven and earth to ask for love valley.


    "Well, there has been a great breakthrough, and now it is a class 94 Douluo."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Hiss


    Once again, all of Shrek are taking a breath of air conditioning. Before that, they were still in grade 85. How long has it been? Just a day? You''ve reached level 94 directly?


    When did breakthrough and practice become so easy?


    "I just said that there was a great breakthrough. This is also the reason why this breakthrough is so fast. Moreover, the Soul Ring absorbed this time is the Soul Ring of the ten evil beasts and evil kings, which is very suitable for me!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, then nodded to xuanlao and others.


    "That''s still horrible! You''re only seventeen now, aren''t you? This is already level 94. When we absorb another soul ring, will it not directly surpass president Yan shaozhe and others, next only to Mu Lao and Xuan Lao? "


    Zhang lexuan opened her mouth. She had already cut off her ties with Beibei, and her temperament became extremely cold. But now when she looked at Yang Yu, her face was still full of shock.


    "It''s OK. Sooner or later, it''s a God. It''s nothing."


    Yang Yu shook his head with a smile, and did not say more about this topic.


    "Did you think of your title?"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    "Zhan Tian!"


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "This is not suitable for you. Since you are about to become a God, wouldn''t it be better to use your future position as the title of God?"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    "That is The God of war


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Yu spoke.


    This time, not only xuanlao, but everyone else nodded to show their satisfaction.


    Since they are about to become gods, there is no need to use other titles, and directly use their future position as the title of God!


    And, God of war It really suits Yang Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Yes, the title of Douluo, the God of war, is very suitable for you. After you become a God, you will be the God of war?"


    Xuanlao nodded, obviously more satisfied with Yang Yu''s title.


    After all, Yang Yu is not far away from becoming a God. With his achievements in the sun moon Empire, it is time for Yang Yu, the future God, to appear in the sight of the living people!


    In this way, it can not only deter the sun and moon Empire, but also an excellent news for the three countries on the mainland of Douluo!


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there, even if this time caused the fear of all parties, Yang Yu is also fearless.


    Moreover, no one dares to do anything under Yang Yu''s record!


    Although Yang Yu of level 94 has not yet reached the level of super Douluo, he knows very well that Yang Yu''s real combat power, even if he is an extreme fighter, is not necessarily an opponent.


    After all, I''m afraid that Yang Yu can''t use the best of both in this situation!


    Therefore, the existence of Douro, a god of war, is nothing!


    Isn''t Ye Xishui also known as the God of death? And Mu Lao, this is the Dragon God Douluo.


    "Well, this is not the time to say that. We are still in the territory of the sun moon Empire, so we should leave as soon as possible. This time, the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit church have suffered heavy losses. I am a little afraid to guess what crazy things they will do!"


    Yang Yu shook his head. He was not entangled with the title. Zhantian and Zhanshen were the same.


    "OK, let''s go back to the college first. Now, it''s time to prepare for the full development of our own details!"


    Xuanlao nodded. The sun moon empire is now suffering heavy losses, and the details of the war have been retrogressed for 40 or 50 years. This is an opportunity for Shrek college and the three empires to catch up with the development of soul guides of the sun moon empire as much as possible!


    In 40 or 50 years, everything is possible!


    "Well!"


    The others nodded, and without saying anything more, they took out the flight spirit guide and began to fly rapidly in the direction of Shrek college.


    Three days later, all of them returned to Shrek college. In addition to the Tangmen people who left and returned to Tangmen to deal with their affairs, Yang Yu and others returned to the island of Poseidon to start repairing.


    Yang Yu came to the sea god pavilion with xuanlao and others, along with Zhang lexuan, Ma Xiaotao and Wang qiuer.


    "This battle that happened in the sun moon Empire has spread all over the Douluo continent. Everyone has a new understanding of the name Yang Yu. Seven of them are titled Douluo, and one of the soul masters has been slaughtered unilaterally. This is exciting good news."


    Mr. Mu said that he was very surprised by Yang Yu''s achievements and his present state.


    "It''s OK, anyway, it won''t be long before the gods run. At this time, some things are not so important. Moreover, the cangming base of the sun moon Empire and the two soul master armies have been destroyed. It is impossible to launch a war in a short time!"


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference. Everything he could do in Douluo had already been done. As for the future, Yang Yu didn''t mean to change it.


    "Well, this is really good news. With so much time, a lot of research can be further improved and popularized."


    Mr. Mu nodded. At present, the development of soul guidance department in Shrek college is basically linked with the Tang clan, and the technology has been upgraded rapidly.


    However, Yang Yu''s specific method of soul bone technique and artificial soul bone method still have not been popularized.


    Because once promoted, it means that every soul master will directly hunt and kill six soul beasts to obtain soul bones. No matter what the result is, the number of soul beasts will decrease sharply in a short period of time, or even die out in a very short time.


    After all, ghosts and beasts are public resources. When the time comes, we will promote the specific method of soul bone technology and artificial soul bones. All major forces will surely hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for their own selfish desires, turning a soul beast that everyone can kill into their own soul bones!


    Ghosts and beasts are placed in the forest of ghosts and beasts. If you don''t kill others, you will kill them. So up to now, both the soul bone technique and the human soul bone have been improved enough. However, Shrek college has not promoted them. They are afraid that the ghosts and beasts may disappear overnight!


    "I will continue to improve the method of artificial soul bone. The best way is to link it with the soul ring. Only when you have the soul ring can you obtain a soul bone. Moreover, it must be the soul bone born by the soul beast that absorbs the soul ring. As for monopoly..."


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and could not go on talking because he knew that after ten thousand years, all the ghosts and beasts would be destroyed, and then the spirits would be monopolized by the tower.


    Human beings are selfish, which can never be avoided. Sooner or later, it will happen.


    "Wait a minute. Let the elders, teachers and students in our college equip them with original soul bones. We will provide them with original soul bones and artificial ones. We will not provide the production methods. As for when to promote them in a large scale, we will wait and see..."Mu Lao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    It''s a good thing that the second man-made soul appears, but the impact on the soul and beast is huge. If we can make artificial soul bone without using soul bone, we can solve this problem thoroughly


    "When I solve this problem in the future, Douluo mainland will not only be able to have the soul master, which is a practice method. Maybe this man-made second martial spirit can develop a new cultivation system in the future."


    Yang Yu spoke lightly, and there were many planes under the divine world. Among them, the cultivation system was different. Yang Yu felt that he could create a new cultivation system, which was perfectly integrated with Douluo land.


    Can let ordinary people practice Even ghosts!


    "Will you have time after you become a God? You should leave the mainland and enter the divine world like the three ancestors of Tang Dynasty? "


    Mu asked suspiciously, Yang Yu is about to become a God, where there is still time to do these things?


    "There is plenty of time. When I become a God, I should stay in Douluo because there is one thing to do."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then looked at Mr. Mu and said, "by the way, I''ll make Xiaotao''s original soul bone. I''ll give her the same soul bone technique as I do. Besides, she''s now at level 80. She''s ready to prepare. Then let old Xuan take her to a place. No, let premier Cai Meier take her."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, continued to say, and then looked very seriously at Ma Xiaotao''s direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Yes!"


    Yang Yu nodded, then directly took out the metal Trident, a wisp of light pressure flowing on it, very insipid.


    "This is..."


    "Trident of the sea god!"


    "Yang Yu, where did you get the trident of the sea god?"


    Looking at the small golden Trident, Mu Lao, xuanlao and other sea god Pavilion residents are all surprised, and it is obvious that they have recognized the sea god Trident.


    "Tang San gave this to me, and he and I asked for it, because the place where sister peach is going next needs Tang San''s keepsake."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Have you ever seen the ancestor of the sea god?"


    This time, all the residents in the Poseidon pavilion are not calm, because the brilliance of Shrek college is due to the seven Shrek monsters of Tang San''s generation!


    "It''s very simple, because I''m about to become a God, and he wanted me to inherit the God of Shura, but he was rejected by me. We met once, so this time when I finished what step I was about to step into, he appeared again!"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, but didn''t elaborate. After all, heaven and earth asked about things in the valley. Yang Yu didn''t think he should disclose.


    ��������


    However, after listening to Yang Yu''s words, all the people in the sea god Pavilion were silent, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Well, don''t talk about Tang San. You should pay attention to the place you go this time. Where will you be when you go? With this token, you can make a hundred thousand year old fire plant spirit beast your eighth soul ring. Now that Huo Yuhao is away, it should be a bit difficult to become a soul. Of course, if you can, you can wait for Huo Yuhao to come back Go again. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and handed the Trident to Ma Xiaotao.


    "This token..."


    Ma Xiaotao has some doubts, but he still doesn''t understand what the situation is.


    "It''s very simple to introduce you to a soul beast with a history of 100000 years. It should be a hundred thousand year old soul beast transformed from a plant of fairy grass that can transform your martial spirit. Its effect on you is even more than that of any soul beast cultivated over 100000 years."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a serious look and said, "but whether you can get the approval of this fairy grass depends on your own ability."


    "It''s a hundred thousand year old beast, and it''s impossible to become my soul ring on its own initiative?"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    "Of course not. That''s why I asked Tang San for the keepsake. Besides, you must be able to get the approval of the spirit beast. You can''t take the initiative to hunt."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Is it because of the ancestors of the sea god?"


    Ma Xiaotao asked again, looking a little curious.


    "Well, the soul beast in that place has a deep relationship with Tang San, so this soul beast should give you a chance. Of course, if you let her become a soul, I think it will be more likely!"


    Yang Yu nodded and then said to Ma Xiaotao with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ma Xiaotao was silent for a moment and no longer tangled with anything. Since Yang Yu said that he had a chance and had a keepsake from the three ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, Ma Xiaotao would not refuse.


    "It''s important for you to get her approval as much as possible!"


    Yang Yu smile, and then continue to look at Mu and others: "a week later, I should leave the college to hunt my last soul ring, and then I should bring back sister peach''s original soul bone, which should be able to become a suitable one for her."


    "Good."


    Mr. Mu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Yang Yu must have his own plan to do so. He would not cultivate Ma Xiaotao for no reason.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say."


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything more and began to discuss the next Shrek resolution with others.


    Of course, Yang Yu did not participate too much. He just followed a show of hands and did not pay much attention to the development of Shrek college in the future. After all, for Yang Yu, the Shrek college will not stay long.


    Soon, time passed quickly. After a week''s rest in Shrek college, Yang Yu left Shrek college.


    Yang Yu''s journey is very hidden, but he is still detected. Shrek city has been monitored by a soul guide that can''t be found, and it should be a level 9 and a half soul guide.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. After all, at this time, Yang Yu doesn''t think the sun moon empire can do anything to Shrek college.


    And now, in Shrek college, there are Mu Laozi.


    With the unique method of soul bone technique, after curing the old disease, Mu Lao''s strength has improved a lot. Moreover, he has made his six soul bones into the artificial second martial spirit of the soul bone technique specific method. If not for the reason of his age, Yang Yu feels that Mu should be as powerful as the animal God!Therefore, there is such a big man hiding in Shrek college today. Yang Yu is not worried about what crisis will happen to Shrek college.


    Therefore, Yang Yu soon left Shrek college and went directly to the golden crocodile in the address given by Tang San.


    Now for Yang Yu, the most important thing is the Soul Ring of the golden crocodile. Absorbing a soul ring of 800000 years, Yang Yu''s strength is likely to reach the peak directly, or even directly impact to level 99.


    Because of this, Yang Yu did not interfere too much in the affairs of Shrek college this time.


    Because he was able to leave soon, and didn''t want to change some things too much. After all, he left the soul bone technique specific method. At that time, he would probably leave a new set of cultivation system. He has changed too many things


    Yang Yu left alone. This time, he did not let the strong men of Shrek college accompany him. Although the golden crocodile has reached 800000 years of cultivation, Yang Yu thinks that it should only be the fighting power of extreme Douluo level. Yang Yu is confident that he can solve it!


    In the sun and moon Empire at the moment, Xu Tianran and others got the news of Yang Yu''s departure not long after Yang Yu left.


    "Let''s go. This time he is going to get the ninth soul ring. It will take at least ten days for us to break through Shrek college and kill Wang qiuer!"


    Xu natural mouth, without any hesitation order, eyes with a wisp of moribund killing.


    "Enough time. This time, Yang Yu must pay for what he has done!"


    Zhongli is also a cold mouth, look extremely cold!


    These two people, at the moment because of the hatred of Yang Yu and some crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    However, Yang Yu didn''t know all this, and he didn''t expect Xu Tianran and Zhong Li to be crazy to this extent.


    Of course, the madness of the two is justifiable.


    After all, he is Xu Tianran, who was directly wiped out by Yang Yu, and will never be able to complete the ambition of unifying the mainland in his life.


    There is another one who was killed in the hands of Yang Yu, eight Holy Spirit cult leaders who were called Douluo. This kind of hatred can make people crazy sometimes.


    After all, Xu Tianran was made by Yang Yu. He would only be able to lick his wounds in the Empire of sun and moon with nothing to do with his father.


    Different from the movement in the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu at this time had already arrived at the sea again after a long journey.


    After all, Yang Yu''s speed is not the same. According to his plan, it will not take long to enter the sea area where the golden crocodile is located. At most, it only takes three days to get there.


    You know, the location of the golden crocodile is a very far away sea area, and it is also far away from the sea area where every sea soul beast Yang Yu hunted!


    Yang Yu didn''t stay on the sea, and he kept on driving day and night. With his current strength and realm, he didn''t sleep for three days.


    However, when Yang Yu came to a sea area, he stopped because in front of him, a group of sea spirit beasts blocked Yang Yu''s way.


    "Great white shark?"


    Yang Yu looked at the group of animals, and the leader of the super beast, looking a little surprised.


    Tang San reminded himself not to hurt the great white shark, but he didn''t expect to see the beast.


    "Why do you have the smell of Tang San?"


    The spirit of the great white shark Xiaobai opened his mouth and turned into a human figure. He looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look.


    Because of the experience of getting along with Tang San ten thousand years ago, and the existence of Haishen island in the sea, this one is not too hostile to human beings, let alone Yang Yu, who owns Tang San''s keepsake.


    "I met him and asked him to do me a favor. I''m looking for the golden crocodile through his keepsake."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, very direct.


    "Are you his descendant?"


    Xiaobai opened his mouth and became more confused.


    "Friend."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "It''s impossible. He''s a sea god. How could you, a human being, be his friend?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the white shark frowned.


    "You''ll understand it soon. If it''s OK, I''ll go. The golden crocodile is still waiting for me."


    Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    "Gold crocodile? What are you looking for that guy for?"


    Xiaobai frowned slightly, and was obviously not happy with the golden crocodile.


    "What else can I do? Hunt him to be my soul ring!"


    Yang Yu shrugged and said.


    "You?"


    Xiaobai slightly frowns, some do not believe looking at Yang Yudao.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the demon soul great white shark''s appearance of 100000. He said with a speechless look: "you know, I said a word at that time. Tang San asked me to pair up and not to talk to you. I think it''s necessary to speak with you now..."


    "What?"


    Xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "I said, how could I give up the golden alligator for you?"


    Yang Yu spoke lightly, and then, regardless of the expression of the great white shark, he tore the void and disappeared in his place.


    When Yang Yu appeared again, he was far away from the territory of the great white shark.


    Looking at the back of the sea, Yang Yu looked strange and muttered: "in this case, I should not be curious about it again?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and then left again.


    The appearance of the demon soul great white shark is just a curiosity for Yang Yu. After all, a person who has Tang San''s Keepsake should be something new to her.


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have time to chat with her, so it was better to kill her as soon as possible.


    Just now, although she will not like Yang Yu, but after all, there is a sea god keepsake, and she will not be angry. Therefore, it should be Yang Yu who can''t raise any interest now.


    Yang Yu didn''t care too much about these things. Anyway, he would arrive at the sea area of God crocodile one day. When Yang Yu killed the golden crocodile, he would leave. He had no interest in dealing with the great white shark.


    ����


    A day later, Yang Yu still appeared alone in a very bright and vast sea area. Looking at the scene, Yang Yu gave a smile.


    Then he took out the broken halberd directly, and the Black Gold Soul Ring floated out. At the same time, all the nine soul rings of Yang Yu''s ultimate Imperial Palace floated out and began to move around Yang Yu."Man, do you know where this is?"


    The voice of the golden crocodile sounded. In the sea, a brilliant golden light also lit up at the moment. Then a pair of huge golden double pupils locked Yang Yu, and a wisp of cold breath also locked Yang Yu.


    "It''s for you. Otherwise, you think I''m a soul master in the inland. Why do you come here so far from the sea?"


    Yang Yu looked at the golden crocodile and said, with a wisp of murder in his eyes.


    "Hum, even the most powerful one among the human psychics I was against a few years ago is not as good as you. Do you want to hunt me for your strength?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the golden crocodile''s voice is full of disdain.


    "Oh, you''re right. I just need the last soul ring. I met you a few years ago. The relationship between emperor Tian and me is pretty good, so you are my best choice."


    Under the sun, the sun shines even more brightly than the sun!


    "Well, it''s really shameless to know that I''m a soul beast of 800000 years and dare to talk like this. It''s really indescribable!"


    The golden crocodile spoke faintly, and then his body gradually shrank under the sea. Soon after, a man who was like a gold tower and was two or three meters tall appeared in front of Yang Yu. The whole human body seemed to contain a force of terror.


    "I feel that I am still very clear about it. If you are a soul beast of 800000 years old, you are not the opponent of emperor heaven. In sum, you should be at the same level as the snow emperor and evil emperor ten thousand years ago. Compared with the soul master among human beings, you are a 99 level extreme Douluo. I still have a chance to kill you with such strength!"


    Yang Yu god plain mouth, for the gold God crocodile, Yang Yu did not have any fear.


    "Well, let me see how strong you are, you little devil!"


    The golden crocodile snorted coldly, and then it broke through the air directly and rushed to Yang Yu like a golden missile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Then come on!"


    Yang Yu put away the broken halberd, but the black gold soul ring was still moving beside Yang Yu. Looking at the golden alligator coming from the crossfire, Yang Yu gave a cool smile, and then he directly plundered it to the direction of the golden God crocodile. At this moment, the power of breaking God broke out!


    The golden crocodile, which is related to gold, is basically the same as the Golden Dragon King. Its physical strength reaches the extreme, and its strength and physical body are extremely strong. The gold God crocodile obviously belongs to this column!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu is not afraid. For the strength and body of the golden crocodile, Yang Yu thinks he can''t be weak!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s blood and blood were flowing wildly in his body. Liu was like a mouth of God''s stove, roaring in Yang Yu''s body, and his fist seal exploded out, which directly collided with the golden crocodile''s claws!


    The roar suddenly sounded, and the whole sea was like a thunderbolt from the blue. The sound of the sonic boom was only sounded by the physical collision between Yang Yu and the golden crocodile.


    At the moment, the two people are like two archaic statues. When their bodies collide with each other, they are just like two big stars colliding with each other. The amazing energy ripples spread from the mat to the four sides, making the sea below directly set off a tsunami at this moment!


    However, at this moment, Yang Yu didn''t step back, just like a golden crocodile. At the moment, Yang Yu''s whole body was shining, just like a little sun standing in the sky, and all kinds of magic clouds were falling from Yang Yu''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Gold crocodile at the moment is cold hum out sound, the eye son Sen is staring at Yang Yu at the moment.


    Just now, he, a soul beast of 800000 years of extreme physical terror, was in the collision of his body. Not only was his strength completely suppressed by Yang Yu, but he was defeated by his physical body. At the moment, his right fist was dripping with bright red blood.


    "You''re not your opponent!"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the power of breaking God and Qianjun didn''t have any powerful effect, but there was no limit to the increase of that power. Even if it was ten thousand times or one million times, there was no problem, as long as Yang Yu had a strong physique!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, and his strength could not be contained in his body!


    At this moment, Yang Yu has reached the extreme of his own strength by increasing the power multiple of breaking God''s great power!


    Yang Yu had a feeling that even if he met a God, he could suppress him with his strength!


    Apart from other aspects, it''s just a simple force. Yang Yu can crush Shenju unilaterally, so what''s more, it''s the golden crocodile, which is a soul beast of 800000 years!?


    "Boom


    Yang Yu stepped out of the sky, directly swept to the direction of the golden crocodile, and did not waste time!


    However, Yang Yu is very fond of this kind of pure body collision now. It is a very good precipitation for his rapid strength during this period of time!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, it was like a storm blowing over the sea. A deafening roar swept over the sea. Waves of tsunami began to spread rapidly from Yang Yu and the golden crocodile.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, four or five minutes later, the golden crocodile roared, and the whole body was transformed into the animal body like a magic mountain again.


    Its front paws are almost all over the place.


    In the collision of pure strength and body, the golden crocodile has been crushed by Yang Yu''s extreme state of force at this moment!


    "Good coming!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then he rushed to the direction of the golden crocodile. He still didn''t take out the broken halberd in his hand, but the whole person burst out a more brilliant golden God light. In Yang Yu''s body, there was a roar of Qi and blood which was like the roar of a God''s stove and the sound of God''s bell!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu went up with his fist, facing the golden crocodile''s claw which was dozens of times bigger than himself!


    "Die of ants, man!"


    The golden crocodile is already in a state of rage and proud of himself. In the sea, now that there is no deep-sea devil whale king, the most powerful body and strength are crushed by a tiny human, which makes him fall into a state of shame and anger!


    He is one of the sea overlords. Among the souls and beasts in the whole Douluo continent, he thinks that he is only the best one in heaven, but now he is crushed by a man of the size of a sesame dot like Yang Yu. Naturally, he is upset!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment of collision with Yang Yu''s fist seal, the body of the golden crocodile immediately fell into the sea, and the whole front paw was directly broken at the moment, and the blood and bone stubble were all scattered into the sea!


    The golden crocodile, at this moment, has no chance of winning. Yang Yu''s state is like a real dragon of human type, like a demon God resurrected from ancient times. The power of Qi and blood that goes straight to the Star River is more and more intense!"Is this really a human being?"


    In the distance of the sea, there are a group of great white sharks occupying the position. Among them, one of the leading great white sharks looks at his leader with an extremely shocking look.


    "This is a fierce human beast. I feel his power is even more terrible than the golden crocodile, a super fierce beast with golden blood!"


    Another great white shark opened his mouth, and his look was also very frightening.


    At the moment, Yang Yu didn''t use the real body of Wu Hun. He fought with the pure human body, and even crushed the golden crocodile, the sea overlord.


    At this moment, in the collision of flesh and body, Yang Yu, a tiny human being like a mole ant, pushed back the golden crocodile like a golden mountain again and again, letting the golden crocodile in the blood stained sea again and again.


    "Very strong. When can human beings be so powerful?"


    Xiaobai, the ghost of the great white shark king, is also a twinkle in his eyes. He looks at Yang Yu at the moment and looks at Yang Yu as if he is the same tiny particle. He is overturning the "heaven" of Yang Yu, and his heart is beating again and again.


    It''s like ants shaking the sky. It''s so powerful!


    "Die!"


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu has changed from the kind of Qi and blood that can''t be contained in his whole body to the most ordinary posture. However, Yang Yu''s strength has become more and more terrifying, and the golden crocodile is now full of holes.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, has precipitated his own strength to the extreme. Both the physical strength and the Taiji soul core have reached the ultimate level.


    That''s why Yang Yu burst out of his body from the uncontrollable force of Qi and blood before, and became so introverted now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Boom


    In Yang Yu''s hand, the broken halberd crossed the sky and fell directly on the body of the golden crocodile.


    "Roar!"


    The golden crocodile roared. Naturally, it was impossible to wait for death like this. His eyes were staring at Yang Yu, and the big mouth suddenly bit Yang Yu''s direction!


    In an instant, in the void in front of Yang Yu, a series of fine cracks appeared. It can be seen that the attack of the golden crocodile was extremely frightened!


    "This is a way to protect the life of the golden crocodile at the bottom of the box. Its power is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a more terrifying beast, it is estimated that it will be directly bitten into two pieces!"


    Xiaobai looked at the scene in front of her eyes, her eyes twinkled slightly and murmured solemnly.


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t mean to worry. He quietly watched the big mouth of the golden crocodile bite towards him, and then his body was completely empty.


    On top of the broken halberd in his hand, a flash of black light broke out. Within the broken halberd which was only two meters long in Yang Yu''s hands, a bright halberd shadow suddenly swept through the head of the golden crocodile!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the big mouth of the golden crocodile. The golden light in the big mouth of the golden God crocodile contains amazing power, shaking the void constantly turbulent.


    "Pooh


    However, following the sky is a bright red blood column, but like a fountain on the sea.


    At the moment, on the head of the golden crocodile, a huge halberd shadow flashed away, and a sharp edge also disappeared.


    Yang Yu was bathed in the blood of the golden crocodile and rose from the sky. Holding the bloody halberd in his hand, Yang Yu looked at the golden crocodile whose vitality began to rapidly disappear.


    The brain is chopped by Yang Yu, even if the golden crocodile is to heaven, it has been unable to return to heaven!


    "This..."


    In the distance, the existence of the great white shark clan, watching Yang Yu kill the golden crocodile safely, his face became a little strange.


    "A very powerful human being feels stronger than the original sea god Lord. No wonder he dares to say that he is a friend of the sea god Lord!"


    Xiaobai also spoke in a low voice, with a very shocking look.


    Because, ten thousand years ago, when Tang San faced the deep-sea devil whale king, he could not say that he was relaxed, or even could only be described as embarrassed.


    When Yang Yu faced the golden crocodile, he was absolutely crushed by his body and strength. This strength was indeed higher than Tang San, the sea god ten thousand years ago.


    "Patriarch, are we going to run there?"


    Several great white sharks began to ask, and their looks were hesitant. After all, Yang Yu''s strength showed that their clan leader was not a match


    "Go, he is a friend of the sea god Lord. Now he should start to absorb the soul ring. Let''s go and protect him."


    Xiaobai opened his mouth and then swam directly in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yu also noticed the breath of Xiaobai, and said with a strange smile: "you will not teach me for that sentence, will you?"


    Xiaobai turned into a human body and quietly looked at Yang Yu and said: "what you said is not wrong. You have such strength. There is no need to give up the golden crocodile for me. Moreover, I''m not a psychopath. Why should I care about your words and want me to be your soul ring? Don''t think about it. You don''t have the qualification yet."


    "I don''t like it either."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the blood red Soul Ring floating on the body of the golden crocodile. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, especially the eight golden lines on it. Yang Yu was in a better mood.


    "I can''t speak!"


    Xiaobai stares at Yang Yu and says in silence.


    "If you are not convinced, there is still a chance. I can absorb your soul ring even if I bite my teeth."


    Yang Yu took a look at Xiaobai and said with his mouth curled.


    ��������


    Xiaobai''s face changed instantly, and then he looked at Yang Yu with great vigilance.


    "Forget it, it''s no fun to joke with a soul beast. Help me protect Dharma. When the time comes, the body of the golden crocodile will be the reward. I think it will be a great tonic for you."


    Yang Yu said a word, and then he landed directly on the body of the golden crocodile. He sat down on his knees and pulled the Soul Ring of the golden crocodile to his head. After that, he began to prepare to absorb it.


    "Ah, I''m a soul beast. Do you want me to protect your Dharma? Is your brain OK?"


    Xiaobai looks slightly stunned, and then looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "It''s OK. I believe you."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and then he directly began to absorb the soul ring. Both the black gold soul ring and the broken God halberd were left in front of him. The Shura broken God halberd in his hand also directly erupted into an amazing divine power.


    "Is this human being a psychopath who believes in ghosts and beasts?"


    Xiaobai looks at Yang Yu with a strange look on his face."There''s a problem..."


    The other ghosts, the great white shark, nodded repeatedly because Yang Yu was in such a state that it was too easy for them to kill Yang Yu. When the soul master was absorbing the soul ring, the soul master was in a very fragile period and could not be disturbed!


    Xiaobai also stares at Yang Yu, and then suddenly appears in front of Yang Yu. Seeing Yang Yu still absorbed the soul ring, his face began to change.


    This human, really interesting


    However, Yang Yu is certainly not like this for no reason.


    As long as he didn''t take the initiative to attack Yang Yu in the sea, other sea spirit beasts would not attack Yang Yu as long as he didn''t meet the fiery and bloodthirsty sea spirit beasts in the sea!


    Moreover, Yang Yu also knows the ghost shark Xiaobai''s past. Because of her friendship with Tang San, Yang Yu will not fight against Yang Yu, so Yang Yu has no worries.


    Of course, Yang Yu is also prepared to trigger the spirit guide to protect himself. He will not trust a stranger so much. What''s more, they are not even one race


    Soon, with the passage of two hours, Yang Yu''s figure stood up, eyes of Zhongshan goods a wisp of bright light!


    "Level 98 is one level short of the ultimate duel. However, there is no bottleneck to condense the soul core. In this way, this time, the Holy Spirit cult will be destroyed, and the level 99 will be broken through in a period of practice. Then it will be the time to become a God."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he directly began to obtain the soul bone in the body of the golden crocodile.


    A soul bone of 800000 grade, with golden blood and soul beast, can give Ma Xiaotao''s man-made second martial spirit. It may not be as weak as Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon Spirit, but it will definitely not be too weak. It can definitely reach the level of ultimate strength!


    "Yes, the harvest is complete. Now it''s time to go back to the mainland and start the final liquidation."


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked at the direction of his coming, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "That''s the end? So fast? "


    Xiaobai stood not far away from Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked surprised.


    "You don''t see my ability to kill the golden crocodile. How long can it take for my body to absorb a soul of 800000 years?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, quietly look at this small white mouth way.


    "It seems that you are right. Your constitution is really abnormal. A human even beat up the golden crocodile..."


    Xiaobai listened to Yang Yu''s words, but also repeatedly nodded, without any doubt, because it was really convincing!


    "Well, the rest of the golden crocodile is yours. I''m going back now. I''ll see you later."


    Yang Yu waved to Xiaobai, and then spread out the six gods wings to leave.


    "Wait, are you leaving like this? If the corpse of such a golden crocodile is taken back, you soul master will eat it, but you can also get great benefits. "


    Xiaobai opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    "No, I have taken the most valuable things. As for the body, I don''t like it. Leave it to your people."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and then he rose directly into the sky, and soon disappeared in Xiaobai''s sight.


    "What a strange human being..."


    Xiaobai and others shook their heads. They were very puzzled about Yang Yu''s practice, but they still began to gather people, especially those of low age, to devour the bodies of golden crocodiles.


    As Yang Yu said, the body of the golden crocodile contains the blood of gold, which is absolutely a tonic for their souls and beasts.


    Even if we let some white sharks, who are only 100 years old or 1000 years old, eat them. Maybe they can get great benefits from the flesh and blood of the golden crocodile!


    However, Yang Yu is really not interested in this. Human appetite can''t eat the carcass of the golden crocodile. Even if you take it back, you can''t make the most of it. It''s better to leave it to the great white shark family, as Yang Yu said, as a reward for protecting their Dharma.


    The great white shark clan began to devour the carcass of the golden alligator, while Yang Yu was on his way back to Shrek College as soon as possible.


    With his current level 98 accomplishments, his speed can be shortened by half compared with the previous time, and he can return to Shrek college in two days at most.


    Therefore, Yang Yu did not choose to waste time. He was already on the verge of becoming a God. It would take at least two years for Ma Xiaotao to pass on the divine line. It may take another year and a half for Yang Yu to become a God himself.


    He doesn''t have much interest in the world now, so he''d better leave early.


    ����


    However, in the current Shrek college, unlike Yang Yu''s smooth sailing and no wind and no waves, the current Shrek college has fallen into the fire of war.


    The next day after Yang Yu left, outside Shrek City, the people of the sun moon Empire and all the powerful members of the Holy Spirit cult came out of Shrek!


    However, on the first day and the second day, there was no big crisis, just the bombardment of various soul guides.


    Because the city defense of Shrek college is still quite good now. With so many titles of Douluo, even if the three soul masters of the sun moon Empire gathered together with several titles of the Holy Spirit, it would be useless to attack Shrek city in a short time!


    However, in the sea god Pavilion at the moment, the atmosphere is still extremely heavy. After all, such a lineup like the sun and moon Empire attacks, it is tantamount to pouring out.


    Even if the city defense of Shrek can''t be broken in a short time, it''s not that it can''t be broken. It''s just a matter of time.


    Shrek college has many titles of Douluo, but the Holy Spirit also teaches a lot. Although only seven of them went to war, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui did not fight.


    However, there are nine level soul masters in the army of the sun moon empire''s soul masters. In the long distance, the combat power of each one is comparable to the super Douluo. The number advantage of the title Douluo of Shrek college is of no use at all!


    Therefore, they were very worried, and some of them did not understand why the sun moon Empire suddenly went mad, and directly came to kill Shrek college.


    After all, the three great empires of Douluo are still in existence, and Shrek college is within the three empires. Are you afraid of being surrounded and killed?


    "They don''t have the strength to come to rescue us. The sun moon Empire seems like a mad dog and starts to bite people. It''s OK that they don''t stand still. As long as there is a little wind and grass, the sun moon empire will attack immediately, just to prevent them from rescuing us..."


    Inside the sea god Pavilion, Zhang lexuan looked very ugly.


    "Is that true?"


    However, Mu Lao was shaking his head and smiling, but he said: "this is not the case that they have no spare power to rescue. Yang Yu has severely damaged the sun and moon Empire like that. There is also the fighting power to contain the three Empires at the same time, let alone encircle and kill us with such strength."


    "Mu Lao, do you mean that the three empires did not come to the rescue on purpose?"People''s eyebrows suddenly congealed, and then looked extremely cold and lowered their heads.


    "It''s normal. It''s no secret that the sun moon empire was severely damaged by Yang Yu. It''s a foregone conclusion that they can''t start a war within 40 or 50 years. How could they come to rescue Shrek college at this time?"


    Old Mu shook his head and said, "you know, our college is about to have a God."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Xianlin''er frowned and opened her mouth. Wasn''t the original plan to create a God to restrict the sun and moon Empire and give the three countries in Douluo land time to become stronger?


    "Under the condition that the sun moon empire was as powerful as before and with the help of the Holy Spirit Church in its peak period, they would certainly spare no effort to protect Yang Yu from becoming a God. But now that the Holy Spirit cult is severely damaged, and the battle power of the sun moon Empire has been retrogressed by 40 or 50 years, will they still let a god run be born?"


    Mu old mouth, light way, look no change.


    ��������


    The others were silent for a moment, then seemed to understand something, and their faces became ugly.


    "Shenju, just one word can change everything, even the royal family of a country, even the pattern of the whole continent. When the time comes, Yang Yu, who has become a God, will follow the law, and no one can disobey it. Do you think the three countries, which have gained 40 or 50 years of buffer development time, hope to have such a existence?"


    Mu Lao shook his head and said, "what''s more, the sun moon Empire has absolutely made some promises, and I feel that the sun moon empire is not here for Shrek college. They don''t have to. The new emperor of the sun moon empire is not so stupid."


    "They..."


    People around naturally figured out the reason. After all, as an empire, they temporarily lost the enemy of the sun and moon empire. Naturally, they didn''t want to present a more terrifying threat immediately!


    After all, Yang Yu is an orphan and a member of Shrek college. He does not belong to any empire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "It doesn''t matter. This time the sun moon Empire should be for Yang Yu, but now Yang Yu is not in the college, so we just need to defend.


    Yang Yu said that he would be able to come back in a week at most. As long as we hold on, we don''t have to worry about the danger. "


    Mr. Mu spoke again, and there was no worry. When Yang Yu came back, all the crises would be solved.


    When Yang Yu came back this time, he could at least reach level 97. At that time, Yang Yu and Mr. Mu felt that even if he didn''t have the technology of martial spirit integration, he could crush the armies of the sun moon empire!


    Therefore, Mu Lao is happy and carefree these days, as long as Shrek college has been defending, time is enough!


    "However, the practices of the three empires are really unpleasant."


    The old man opened his mouth and looked discontented.


    "It doesn''t matter. For them, it''s excusable. Although Yang Yu needs to enter the divine world after becoming a God, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer fall in love, and there may be future generations.


    When the time comes, the descendants of Yang Yu and Wang qiuer will naturally have a headache. They even think that Yang Yu will replace the royal family of one or two empires and become the head of a country. "


    Mu Lao shook his head and began to speak, looking helpless.


    Because this possibility was not absent from the eyes of the royal families of the three empires.


    Therefore, without the threat of the sun moon Empire, the three empires naturally did not want Yang Yu to become a God.


    Don''t say to take the initiative, but at this time it is too normal to stand by.


    However, in the past two days, there were two duels in Shrek college. They were the title Douluo of the Stella empire.


    A super Douro and an ordinary Douro are sincere enough to change the look of a strong man in Shrek college. Naturally, they are dissatisfied with the other two empires!


    Of course, the strong people of Shrek college didn''t express it. They just knew it in their heart. Anger and complaint only make people look down upon it more!


    "It can''t go on like this. Shrek college is just defending. If it goes on like this, Yang Yu will be back soon."


    In the headquarters of the imperial army of the sun and moon, a large number of beings above the level of 90 gathered together, of which orange was the first one and Zhong Li was on its side.


    "It''s really impossible. Yang Yu hunts and kills ghosts and beasts alone. Even if it''s 100000 years old, ten days is enough. But now four days have passed, and Shrek college is just defending. We have no chance to break through in ten days."


    The other one spoke, with a very serious look.


    "It''s time for the final showdown. Tomorrow we must kill Wang qiuer, and then start to prepare to kill Yang Yu. When he comes back from hunting ghosts and beasts, he can at least reach level 95 of soul power. At that time, he must be fully prepared. Otherwise, it''s just the Dragon emperor Douluo and the God of death Douluo, who will not be able to kill him. After all, he has the ultimate imperial spirit! ��


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and said in a very serious manner.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what the National Master said. To kill Yang Yu must be arranged in advance. It''s no use just killing Wang qiuer. After all, Yang Yu''s own strength was able to kill the master of jinghongchen hall when he was suspected to be level 80. Now he is very likely to reach the level of level 95 super Douluo. I''m afraid his strength will not be weaker than the extreme Douluo."


    Orange mouth, there is no mean to underestimate Yang Yu, and even willing to enlarge Yang Yu''s strength to treat!


    "Then make the final attack!"


    The others were silent for a moment and then all nodded, even the Holy Spirit''s title Douluo, without any arrogance, because they knew very well that this battle was their battle for survival!


    Yang Yu will kill them all sooner or later!


    "In that case, we will start negotiations early tomorrow morning to force Shrek college to hand over Wang qiuer. Otherwise, we will use level 9 soul guided shells."


    Orange is silent for a moment, and then looks indifferent.


    "Yes!"


    Clock from don''t want to think directly nodded down.


    Using level 9 soul guided shells, the whole Shrek college will be destroyed, and Wang qiuer will naturally die at that time!


    "If you use this soul guiding device, you will certainly make the strong men of Shrek college crazy, and all of them may turn into madmen by then. Therefore, tomorrow, if Shrek college does not hand over Wang qiuer, before using the level 9 spirit guided cannonball, I hope that the two extreme Doros taught by the Holy Spirit can suppress all the powerful Duros of Shrek college After all, our other strong people really can''t lose any more! "


    By then, the Academy will be destroyed by the nine shells of the Academy, and all of the Shrek''s shells will be destroyed for sure!


    "No problem. It''s not a big problem. We''ll take action when the time comes. There''s only one xuanzi left in Shrek college. The other titles are Douluo. It''s not enough to be afraid of!"Zhong Li opened his mouth with a very cold look. Now he began to look forward to the war after Shrek college refused to hand over Wang qiuer!


    Kill the title Douluo of Shrek college, and then raze the whole school to the ground with level 9 soul guided shells, topple the most powerful college on doulo mainland for thousands of years, and kill two birds with one stone!


    Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao did not open their mouths. Ye Xishui''s look was very cold, which was like the ice of ten thousand years without any vitality and emotion. While long Xiaoyao was full of depression and complexity, but he also did not raise any objection.


    He is old and has not been able to live for a few years. Since ye Xishui is determined to kill Yang Yu, long Xiaoyao feels that he will go on with her!


    Soon, one night passed. Neither the sun moon Empire nor the Shrek college fought. But in the early morning of the next day, Zhong Li brought the military representatives of the sun moon Empire to the front of the army of the sun moon Empire, and the cold voice rang out in an instant.


    "Xuanzi, come out and have a chat."


    Clock from the voice with cold killing and proud.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanlao is still the representative of Shrek college, and the "dead" of Mu Lao is still not exposed.


    "The final battle is about to begin. Let''s talk about it and give you one last chance at Shrek college, although you may not agree to it!"


    Clock from the forest smile mouth way.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it."


    The old man frowned and said with a cold look.


    [tomorrow should be the end of the world, end one world, return to the real world, and prepare for the next world, "the perfect world". It may be a bit troublesome. Today, it can only be three shifts, but after that, it will still be four shifts a day, which will not affect any more! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "It''s very simple. Give us one person, and then we will withdraw from Shrek college. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable for Shrek college!"


    Bell from the mouth, look extremely cold mouth way.


    "A man? Yang Yu is not in Shrek college now. The person you want is not here! "


    Xuanlao opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "No, no, no, we know Yang Yu is not in Shrek college. What we want is another person!"


    Zhong Li said indifferently: "give us the Golden Dragon Girl Wang qiuer. Of course, you Shrek college can choose not to hand in, but our patience has been exhausted. If we don''t see Wang qiuer in an hour, the sun moon Empire has already prepared five level-9 soul guided shells. I believe it should be enough for your Shrek college to accompany this Will Wang qiuer disappear together


    "Wang qiuer?"


    Xuanlao''s eyebrows suddenly congealed, and then listened to the words after Zhong Li, his look suddenly became heavy.


    The power of level 9 soul guided projectile is very clear to the whole Douluo continent. It is absolutely a super soul guiding device that can destroy a city. Even if there is mu Lao existing in Shrek college, I''m afraid it can''t be defended!


    What''s more, there are still five soul guided cannons waiting to hit Shrek college!


    In this case, even if Yang Yu comes back, I''m afraid it can''t protect Shrek College from damage?


    After all, level 9 soul guided projectile is a full map strike, covering a wide range. Even if there is a more powerful presence at this time, it will surely die!


    "What is the situation and why is it Wang qiuer?"


    A group of strong men of Shrek college stood on the wall, looking puzzled.


    "The reason for the integration of martial arts and spirits?"


    After a long time, they were silent for a moment. They thought of Yang Yu''s unsettled strength under the martial spirit fusion technique. They seemed to understand it!


    The people of Zhong Li and the Holy Spirit cult want to kill Yang Yu, but they can''t kill Yang Yu if they want to. Yang Yu and Wang qiuer have the skill of combining martial arts and spirits, and the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult can''t help Yang Yu with their powerful power!


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there. Even if there are more extreme Douluo, they are not Yang Yu''s opponents.


    Therefore, these people have a close eye on Wang qiuer. In the event that Yang Yu left Shrek college, they want to kill Wang qiuer, who is able to perform martial arts and soul integration with Yang Yu, and then move Yang Yu. Otherwise, even the efforts of the whole country will be in vain!


    After all, Yang Yu''s combat power has been comparable to that of Shenju in the state of martial spirit integration, and the power of Shenju is to be able to suppress a country by one person!


    "Don''t even think about it. We Shrek college will not give up any students to survive. If you and the sun moon Empire insist on waging war, we Shrek college will accompany you!"


    Xuan old voice cold voice open a response, more stupid did not have the intention of negotiating with Zhong Li.


    "Oh, don''t you have to think about it? Is a Shrek college important or a soul King important? "


    Zhong Li spoke indifferently and looked very confident. He felt that he had settled for Shrek college!


    "Well, you can have a try. If you want to do something, we Shrek college will accompany you. When the time comes, both sides will be hurt. All of you who are strong will be left here. I believe that the sun moon empire will be destroyed by the other three countries soon!"


    Now the sun and moon empire is very weak. If these people are damaged again in this world war, the other three countries in Douluo will definitely be unable to stand it and join hands to carve up the sun moon empire!


    "You think too much. It''s impossible for the strong men of Shrek college to make us hurt!"


    The bell spoke indifferently, and then the Holy Spirit''s title Douluo came. One by one stood opposite Shrek''s college, and their intent was boiling!


    As long as the title Douluo of Shrek college dares to leave Shrek City, they will try their best to stop it. They do not want to kill people or win or lose. It is just to make these people unable to block the launch of level 9 soul guided shells!


    "Sun and moon Empire, if you want to get rid of the dead, you will pay a price that you can''t bear!"


    At this moment, Mu Lao, who had been hiding in the sea god Pavilion, opened his mouth and fell on Shrek city. He looked at Zhong Li indifferently.


    "Moon?"


    Zhong Li''s look suddenly changed, and then he saw Daomu''s strong and powerful momentum. His face suddenly coagulated and said coldly, "you haven''t died. Is the old disease better?"


    ��������


    But at this moment, the two figures in the Holy Spirit cult are violent for a while, and then they look at this figure with very complicated looks.


    And these two people are long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    Looking at Mu Lao, Zhong Li gives a cold smile, and then looks at the direction of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui, and indifferently says: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just an extreme Douluo. This time, you Shrek college will either hand over Wang qiuer or go to bury with Wang qiuer!"After that, Zhong Li looks at Dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui with a very serious look.


    ��������


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui stopped for a long time, but they didn''t step out. Looking at Mu Lao above Shrek City, they really didn''t know how to face it.


    In particular, long Xiaoyao, who was originally complicated and gloomy in his heart, now has a look of pain on his face. He didn''t expect to see moon again, and it was still in this situation!


    "Dragon Emperor Douluo, death Douluo, both of you should be here. Come out, don''t worry about anything. Today, either we Shrek college and you are both defeated, or our Shrek college is destroyed. You have no way out!"


    Mu Lao opened his mouth with an extremely cold look, without any indecision and complexity.


    Because, now is the life and death of Shrek college, for long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui, he will not have any other feelings.


    If it''s the enemy, kill it!


    "Moon..."


    Long Xiaoyao came out, dressed in a black robe, he looked as if haggard for decades at this moment. Looking at Mu Lao, his complexion was extremely complicated.


    Ye Xishui didn''t open his mouth, but he always stood by the side of long Xiaoyao. At the moment, he also walked out with long Xiaoyao and didn''t go to see Mu Lao.


    "Today, the war of death, since their empire of sun and moon wants to destroy our Shrek college and force us to hand over its own students, they will kill us today.


    After three months, the Empire will be destroyed by the rest of the Empire! "


    Old Mu opened his mouth and roared coldly, without any consideration. In the eyes of Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao, there was only cold color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Mu en, hand over Wang qiuer. Yang Yu will become a God. Without him, the sun moon empire will not start a war again. At that time, the mainland will be peaceful..."


    Long Xiaoyao opens his mouth, and his face is very complicated. He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Mu Lao.


    "Do you think we at Shrek would do something like this? We are not the Holy Spirit religion, nor a group of madmen like you, nor bloodthirsty demons


    Old Mu opened his mouth with a very cold look. He didn''t mean to talk with long Xiaoyao!


    "Moon, pay attention to the tone of your voice. He is discussing with you. Do you have such an attitude?"


    Ye Xishui opened his mouth in a cold voice, and was obviously dissatisfied with Mu''s attitude towards dragon Xiaoyao.


    Mr. Mu frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Xishui and said in a cold voice: "Douluo, the God of death, this is the life and death time of our Shrek college. You''d better think about your attitude. Everything between us in the past can''t affect our life and death outcome today!"


    "Moon!"


    Ye Xishui murmured, and his face became more and more dissatisfied. He was extremely dissatisfied with the cold attitude of Mr. Mu to long Xiaoyao and worried about his gaunt appearance.


    "Death duel, if you want to start, then start it. In this situation, other people don''t have to go to the sky this time. Now either you die or I die!"


    Mu''s cold voice changed his mouth, and did not care about the cold drinking voice of Ye Xishui.


    "Shrek students are ready to destroy the Holy Spirit cult and the army of soul masters of the sun moon Empire at all costs


    At this time, xuanlao yelled angrily. Naturally, he knew the names of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui. Now his look has become extremely serious and heavy. He is ready to kill the sun and moon Empire at any time!


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Zhong Li opened his mouth, then looked at Ye Xishui and long Xiaoyao and said, "you will be given the other titles of muen and Shrek college. Then I hope they will not enter the army of soul masters of the sun moon empire."


    ��������


    Long Xiaoyao was silent and did not open his mouth to speak, but ye Xishui opened his mouth coldly at this time: "Yang Yu, he is damned. Since you want to be stubborn today, let''s fight!"


    "Both of you, let''s turn this place into a Jedi today. No one can survive!"


    Mu snorted coldly, and then directly burst out a terrible pressure, covering the Dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui. The powerful power of light became extremely intense, enveloping both of them.


    Guangming, the martial spirit attribute of Douluo, the God of death and the Dragon Emperor Douluo, is mutually antagonistic. At this time, Mu Lao had a momentum that concealed any one of them!


    "Well?"


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui both looked a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Mu Lao had become so strong that he could suppress them!


    "Moon, let me see how strong you are


    Ye Xishui spoke indifferently, and then rose directly into the sky, and did not stay below. Otherwise, the soul master army of the sun moon Empire would not be able to bear the battle between the two extreme duels!


    "You too


    Mu Lao said indifferently, and then directly attacked the Dragon Xiaoyao, forcing it to rush to the sky together.


    With one enemy two, Mu Lao now wants to fight two extreme fighters with his own strength!


    However, as the fighting began, the one-sided situation did not appear.


    At the moment, Mu Lao broke out with all his strength, attacking long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui as if he didn''t want to die. Moreover, his artificial second soul bone has an extra soul bone, which is equivalent to Mu Lao who has seven more skills. His strength at the moment is selected separately, which is really better than any one of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui!


    In addition, Jielong Xiaoyao didn''t use all his strength and was always in passive defense. Therefore, the two extreme duels joined hands and did not suppress Mu Lao!


    And below, within the soul master corps of the sun moon Empire, level 9 soul guided shells have gone out, ready to use at any time!


    "Kill!"


    Mysterious roar, look cold to the extreme, for the practice of the sun and moon Empire, in the heart of killing boiling!


    "Let''s go!"


    Song Lao, Lin Lao, Yan shaozhe, xianliner and other titles of Shrek college all stormed out at this moment. In an instant, they all used the real body of the martial spirit to attack and attack, killing the location of the level 9 soul guided shell!


    "Let''s go!"


    With the roar of Zhong Li, all the powerful men of the Holy Spirit cult were given all their best efforts. At this time, the nine level soul tutors of the sun moon empire began to work at this time, and a series of soul guiding rays began to bombard out, all of which shrouded the strong men of Shrek college!


    Almost in an instant, the terrible war broke out in an instant. None of the top fighting forces stopped at this moment. All of them joined in the fight. On the side of Shrek college, a soul fighter also started to fight, and could entangle a large part of the combat power!However, this moment before Shrek college was extremely tragic, although no one died, but there are many people with blood.


    After all, it is a title Douluo. It can''t fall so quickly. But in this fierce fight, everyone has been injured and their bodies are stained with blood!


    ��������


    At the moment, ye Xishui and the Dragon Xiaoyao above the sky looked at a figure in the battlefield below. It was a super Douluo that had turned into a bright Phoenix!


    "Are you still trying to hurt me at Shrek college?"


    Mu Lao doesn''t know Yan shaozhe''s life experience, but for him, it must be bad for them to stare at Yan shaozhe for so long!


    ��������


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui are silent. Hearing Mu Lao''s voice, their looks become more complicated, even ye Xishui.


    However, Mu Lao didn''t waste time with them. He directly pulled the two men into the battle circle again. If the fighting power of extreme Douro did not join the battlefield below, the balance would not be broken. In a short period of time, there would be absolutely no ability to break the balance, and Shrek would be able to drag on again!


    At this time, if there is an extreme fighter entering the lower battlefield, it will make the battlefield into a situation of one-sided collapse. Therefore, even if he is fighting for his life, he will never let the Dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui leave his side!


    "Xuanzi, hand over Wang qiuer. Why waste time here and struggle in vain?"


    Zhongli and xuanlao are in a battle circle. When looking at Mu Lao at the moment, his expression is extremely indifferent.


    "Wang qiuer


    However, it was not long after the bell left the voice, a cold voice came out of the void, with endless killing opportunities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Who is it?"


    Zhong Li''s look changed, heard this as if far away in the horizon, but as if some familiar voice, his heart did not have the origin of a let him fear the figure!


    "Who? Who killed you


    A cold voice sounded, and then not far away from the clock, a void was suddenly cut open by a dark Euphorbia, in which, an amazing figure of killing came out!


    "Yang Yu!"


    For a moment, all the strong men on the side of Shrek college were surprised.


    Because Yang Yu''s return represents the crisis of Shrek college, which may be resolved!


    "How did you come back so soon?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Yang Yu is back, but it means that Yang Yu and Wang qiuer''s Wuhun fusion technique can be used!


    "Ha ha, did I come back so fast that I exceeded the expectation of your Sun Moon Empire?"


    Yang Yu said indifferently, and then said with a very cold look: "you sun moon empire is really OK. I have killed so many strong people, and they still want to hurt qiu''er. In my opinion, you should completely disappear on this continent from now on."


    Yang Yu spoke with indifference, and then his body directly swept out and went to the direction of Zhongli. The broken halberd in his hand was directly cut out, and all kinds of murderous spirits were enveloped in it!


    "Hum!"


    Zhong Li snorted coldly, and then he urged the bone dragon under him to rush to Yang Yu. A pair of sharp claws directly slapped the broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hands!


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop. The broken halberd in his hand was just like an invincible artifact, which directly penetrated into the claws of the bone dragon under Zhong Li''s body!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the sharp and hard claws of Gu Long were directly chopped by the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, as if the sharp claws of bone dragon were as fragile as tofu under Yang Yu''s broken halberd!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was waved again, which contained wisps of dark brilliance, just like a wild beast roaring.


    With Yang Yu''s halberd, Yang Yu directly ignored the impact of Zhong Li''s soul force, and directly chopped it on the head of Gulong!


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the bone dragon under Zhong Li''s body roared and began to fall. The strength contained in his body began to dissipate. Yang Yu cut off the source of power that Zhong Li could control.


    "Zhong Li, this time''s plan, I know that you have contributed a lot in it. Today, when it comes, you will fall down!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, looking at his gloomy face and his eyes cold.


    "No way. You didn''t use the martial spirit fusion technique. Why can you be so strong?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li''s eyes are full of disbelief. He really can''t understand why Yang Yu can be so strong when he gets the ninth soul ring. He is a super Douluo of level 98, and he is a real top-level martial spirit!


    However, his bone dragon was killed by Yang Yu with a halberd. How powerful would Yang Yu be?


    Comparable to the extreme Douro, or has already exceeded the limit Douro!?


    "When you die, maybe Yama will tell you!"


    After that, he started to jump.


    After that, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly fell in front of Zhong Li, who had already separated from Yang Yu. The broken halberd in his hand crossed over Zhong Li''s body without any hindrance!


    And all this, even less than a breath, even no one can see how Yang Yu disappeared, Zhong Li''s body has been cut into two pieces!


    ��������


    Looking at Zhong Li being beheaded like this, everyone''s looks are changing, especially the soul mentor of the sun moon Empire, whose look has become frightened.


    Because the one who died this time is a super Douro of 98 level, the national teacher of the sun moon empire!


    "Fire the soul cannon!"


    In the army of soul masters in the sun moon Empire, a level 9 soul master yelled in horror and gave his orders to several soul masters who were ready to fire level 9 soul guided shells!


    "Any chance?"


    However, Yang Yu''s figure instantly appeared in front of five level 9 soul guided shells. The broken God halberd in his hand crossed the body of a soul master. Even if they took out the absolute defense shield, they were still easily cut by Yang Yu''s broken spirit halberd, and then life passed under Yang Yu''s halberd blade.


    "Not good!"


    Orange watched this scene in shuaizhang organization and took out a level 9 soul guide directly. Without any hesitation, he crushed it directly and then disappeared in its place!


    "BoomThe next second, at the core of the three soul mentors of the sun moon Empire, Yang Yu''s broken halberd with a series of destructive forces chopped at level 9 soul guided shells. Then, a terrifying explosion roared in front of Shrek college. Then, like a big explosion that could destroy the whole world, all the space before Shrek college was shrouded Among them!


    However, Yang Yu''s body soon appeared before Shrek City, and the golden holy land was released. Now, with the support of Yang Yu''s 98 level cultivation, the golden holy land covers the whole Shrek city!


    "No!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    "No! I don''t want to die! No


    In an instant, in the original position of the sun moon Empire soul master corps and Holy Spirit cult evil soul division, one after another of the shrill howls, one after another of the howls of grief, and then disappeared in an instant


    The power of level 9 soul guided cannonball is not a joke. Even extreme doula will be severely damaged in close range, not to mention the soul masters and Holy Spirit masters of the sun moon empire!


    After a few minutes, the power and residual power of the level 9 soul guided projectile gradually dissipated. In front of Shrek college, there was only a huge abyss, which was scorched and full of dead gas!


    However, in the direction of Shrek college, it is another quite different scene. The glory of golden holy land begins to fade gradually, and there is no damage to Shrek city which is shrouded in it!


    Then, in Yang Yu''s hand, a golden shield was placed in front of him, shining brilliantly. It turned into a light curtain to defend all the level 9 soul guided projectile powers.


    On the side of Shrek college, no one is dead at the moment. Although Yan shaozhe and others are more or less injured, they are all left behind by fighting the Holy Spirit cult''s title Douluo. In the big explosion just now, they stand behind Yang Yu, and there is no residual power that can spread to them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Before Shrek college at the moment, there are no more sun moon Empire soul masters and Holy Spirit cult strongmen, none of them!


    In addition to the strong men of Shrek academy behind Yang Yu, and the three extreme fighters far away from the battlefield above the sky, no one has survived.


    Under the bombardment of level 9 soul guided shells without any warning, all the soul masters of the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult''s title Douluo strongmen were slaughtered completely. No one could survive in them and no bones survived!


    "That''s the end of it?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan shaozhe''s expression was a little dull. Any of the three soul masters of the sun moon empire was no weaker than the soul division army with the title of Douluo, but was killed by Yang Yu?


    "I thought the next step was the counterattack of Shrek college. Who knows, the level 9 soul guided shells of the sun moon Empire killed all of them directly..."


    Xianlin''er also had a strange look. For Yang Yu to appear, their first thought was to start counterattack and crush the sun moon empire in strength.


    Then there is the final decisive battle. Under the leadership of Yang Yu and Mu Lao, the sun and moon empire will be defeated without any suspense


    However, just for a few minutes now, they have not even separated from the joy of Yang Yu''s return, and everything is over!


    "Strong! It''s worthy of being the ultimate king. The whole Shrek city is shrouded in the power of level 9 soul guided shells. You can defend it completely by yourself. It''s amazing


    Looking at Yang Yu, a group of strong men of Shrek college were surprised and began to praise Yang Yu. They liked such a simple and crude way to solve the battle!


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yu nodded to the crowd with a smile, and then motioned with his eyes to Wang qiuer, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Yang Yu, now are the last two extreme fighters!"


    Xuanlao did not completely relax because the two most powerful threats, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui, were still alive, and were not affected by the power of level 9 soul guided shells.


    "Yes, Yang Yu, your current strength should be able to fight the extreme Douluo, right? Can you help Mu now? "


    Yan shaozhe also opened his mouth in a hurry and looked very seriously at the three extreme fighters who had stopped fighting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before I leave, I can defeat the extreme Douluo. Now the soul power reaches level 98, naturally there is no problem!"


    Yang Yu said with a smile. With the growth of twin spirits and Shura broken halberd, he dares to fight even if he meets ordinary gods. As for the two extreme fighting dragons, there is no threat to him!


    "All right, go and help Mr. mu. These two extreme fighters were his companions when he was young. I''m afraid that old Mu will suffer because of this!"


    The old man opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    It''s not that he worries too much, but because of the character of Mr. mu, which is likely to make him suffer!


    That is two extreme duels, a little mistake can be fatal!


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he rose directly to the sky, holding the halberd in his hand, and came to the middle of the dark, bright dragon and ye Xishui above the sky!


    "Yang Yu!"


    At this time, long Xiaoyao and Mu Lao changed their faces slightly, and then looked at Yang Yu with different looks.


    "Master long Xiaoyao, I should have said that I would let you leave, and then you will die?"


    Yang Yu looked at the direction of long Xiaoyao and frowned deeply.


    Today, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui not only appear, but also help the sun moon Empire and the Holy Spirit cult to persecute Shrek college and kill Wang qiuer.


    For Yang Yu, even if long Xiaoyao had helped himself, he couldn''t be forgiven.


    Moreover, Yang Yu has warned long Xiaoyao, but long Xiaoyao not only disobeys advice, but also appears together with Ye Xishui in the battlefield of killing Wang qiuer. Yang Yu will not let go of these two!


    "What do you mean, do you want to kill us?"


    Ye Xishui frowned and opened his mouth with a cold tone in his voice.


    "Otherwise? If you kill Wang qiuer, then you are doomed to the end. Today, you are all going to die here! "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, his voice was also cold, without any emotion!


    "Yang Yu! That''s how you treat your teachers. Is that how you reward your carefree life? "


    Ye Xishui''s eyes turned red with blood. When he was staring at Yang Yu, a killing machine directly locked Yang Yu.


    "Xishui, stop talking!"


    Long Xiaoyao frowned and opened his mouth. He could feel that Yang Yu''s intention to kill himself and ye Xishui was not fake, but he would do something to them!


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    Ye Xishui murmured, and his voice was filled with anger: "how did you help him in the Holy Spirit church? If it were not for you, how could I have allowed him to stay for three years, and how could I have agreed with the church to help him acquire his soul ring?If it wasn''t because you took him as a disciple, if it wasn''t for you that you valued him so much, if it wasn''t for you, he would have died in the Holy Spirit church three years ago, how could this have happened?


    But the bastard who cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors said that if you and I didn''t go, the hermits would kill you and me. How could I let him live if he treated you such a teacher''s asshole like this! "


    When ye Xishui said these words, he looked very angry, and his killing intention became more and more intense, as if Yang Yu had really done these things.


    "Xishui, I told you that he is not my disciple..."


    Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    Ye Xishui may have been in this world, but after listening to long Xiaoyao''s warning from Yang Yu, he has an unprecedented intention to kill Yang Yu!


    "I''m not his disciple. I''ve never promised. Besides, even without him, Zhong Li and other evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit cult can help me hunt ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. As for recognizing me, if it was not for the abnormality of dragon Xiaoyao, you would recognize me


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his anger at Ye Xishui did not take it to heart.


    "Damn you!"


    When ye Xishui heard Yang Yu''s indifference, his face became colder and colder. His killing intention broke out, and he plundered to Yang Yu directly!


    She is going to kill Yang Yu, because what Yang Yu has done in her opinion is that Yang Yu is deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors, and hurting the Dragon Xiaoyao!


    However, Yang Yu looks very cold, without any hesitation. Looking at Ye Xishui, the broken God halberd in his hand is directly cut out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Yang Yu''s broken halberd was cut out without any hesitation or pause. In the face of Ye Xishui''s transverse attack, the broken God halberd in his hand was chopped out without hesitation.


    A series of murderous and destructive power around it, a terrible to the extreme pressure directly gushed out, all swept to the direction of Ye Xishui!


    "Boom


    The next second, a huge roar sounded. Then, ye Xishui, who displayed the real body of the martial spirit and the blood soul demon puppet, flew backward from Yang Yu''s body as if he had suffered some amazing impact.


    A collision with the halberd of Shura broken the level 9 spirit guide on Ye Xishui''s hands, and blood stains appeared on his arms, as if his arms would burst at any time.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t have any sympathy and hesitation. Looking at Ye Xishui''s figure flying backward, Yang Yu''s thunder leaped up, just like tearing up the void.


    And Yang Yu''s figure also disappeared directly at this time. Every soul skill in the broken halberd began to urge.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just like a god of destruction. In Yang Yu''s Halberd of broken gods, a series of terrifying pressures lock Ye Xishui!


    "Child, I will kill you today!"


    Staring at Yang Yu, ye Xishui roared, and then without any hesitation, directly plundered to Yang Yu''s direction.


    ��������


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, because ye Xishui''s practice at the moment was not to kill himself, but rather to die.


    After all, just a halberd, ye Xishui should be very clear about the gap between her and herself!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t stop because of this. His eyes locked Ye Xishui coldly, and the broken halberd in his hand was still cut out without hesitation!


    "No! Stop it


    Dragon Xiaoyao looks at this scene, roars, and then directly shakes the dark wings and appears in front of Ye Xishui at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, the dark dragon burst out the power of darkness to block the sky and the sun, and then directly enveloped his body with the terrible power of darkness, and ran into Yang Yu''s direction!


    "Boom


    However, now Yang Yu and long Xiaoyao are just like an extreme Douluo and a super Douluo.


    Yang Yu''s combat power has already possessed the complete crushing power. How does long Xiaoyao break out? When facing Yang Yu, he still has no power to resist!


    Yang Yu didn''t stop, and the broken halberd in his hand didn''t mean to weaken his power. Even if he was facing the Dragon Xiaoyao at the moment, the broken God halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was still chopped down!


    "Pooh


    The blood splashed, and a huge blood column floated up on the sky. Then, the huge dark holy dragon disappeared in the sky that day, leaving only the dragon with a huge blood hole in its chest falling to the ground.


    "Carefree!"


    Ye Xishui''s face changed abruptly. The ferocity and the instant disappearance of the killing machine completely put Yang Yu out of the way. He was plundering the Dragon at a very fast speed.


    On the contrary, a series of extremely pure and sacred forces of light began to flow from Yexi water body, all wrapped up to the dragon''s carefree body.


    Yang Yu frowned a little, and then a terrible wave of soul power swept through his body. In a moment, he and Mu Lao shrouded him, and then he began to rush to Ye Xishui and dragon Xiaoyao below.


    "Yang Yu..."


    Mr. Mu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at Yang Yu''s practice in front of him, and his look finally changed.


    when Shrek college was out of trouble from the moment of life and death, Mu''s heart began to shake. His cold and resolute attitude was only affected by the despair when Shrek college was about to die out.


    However, at this time, Mu Lao looks at long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui dying in Yang Yu''s hands, and naturally his heart will shake.


    "Mu Lao, you will know when you go down."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly.


    ��������


    At the moment, ye Xishui has already knelt down on the ground not far away with the dragon in his arms. Watching Yang Yu and Mu Lao come over, he looks extremely ferocious, as if Yang Yu and Mu Lao are closer, and he will try his best!


    "For the last time, let''s talk about your last words. You can''t leave alive today, even if you''re united to be calm."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, still without any mood swings. However, a huge light curtain completely isolated the figure and voice of the four of them. People from Shrek college and the outside world could not see and hear the four people.


    "You..."


    Ye Xishui also wanted to say something, but was soon stopped by long Xiaoyao. At the moment, long Xiaoyao, who was already extremely depressed, looked at Ye Xishui and said with a wisp of smile: "Xishui, you are really beautiful, you are still so beautiful, but I am old."


    His voice was very soft, and he spoke very slowly, as if he were talking to each other. He didn''t have any superfluous ideas about Yang Yu''s killing him and ye Xishui.Ye Xishui''s peerless face showed a faint smile, looking at the languishing dragon Xiaoyao''s voice trembling: "no, we are all old. I didn''t expect that I could finally be with you and come to the end of life together. This feeling is really good. Don''t be sad. This is the best ending I can get."


    Dragon Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly became a little shaky. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ye Xishui: "Xishui, are you really willing to forgive me? Will you forgive me for what I did to you? "


    Ye Xishui laughed and was very happy.


    "Fool, carefree, you are a fool indeed. It''s not just you who are a fool, so is Munn. You are both idiots. I have been playing with you all the time! You don''t know. You are such a fool


    Although she was laughing, her tears were flowing uncontrollably.


    "Why do you say that?" Long Xiaoyao looks at her with some dullness.


    ��������


    Mu Lao stood aside and did not speak, but his look became extremely complicated.


    Ye Xishui sighed: "in this life, you have done too many things for me. We have arrived at the last moment. Let me do one thing for you.


    Now that you can let go of the burden, you can leave the world happily


    "And brother mu, after this time. I don''t want to leave any regrets. I believe this will be our last time together... "


    "What are you going to tell me?" asked long Xiaoyao in surprise


    Mr. Mu also looks at Ye Xishui, and his body is trembling faintly, because he hears Ye Xishui calling out the three words "brother Mu"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Xishui chuckled indifferently and said, "the thing that makes you feel guilty all the time is actually not at all, or you don''t need to feel guilty about it at all, because it was originally arranged by me, even though it was a conspiracy."


    "What do you say?" Long Xiaoyao is shocked and looks at Ye Xishui. His eyes are full of fear:


    "stop talking, Xishui. I beg you not to say it. Don''t destroy your image in my heart. At least, at that time, you were perfect in my heart."


    Mu Lao is still silent. He looks at Ye Xishui, and his eyes have begun to turn red.


    Yang Yu was quietly standing on the side watching, and did not mean to interrupt.


    Ye Xishui shook his head and said, "no, I want to say that if I don''t speak all the words in my heart, I can''t bear to die. In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Over the years, although you have been guarding me, following me, even driven by me, watching me do a lot of bad things, but in fact you are not losing, because you are guarding a woman who loves you deeply, do you know? "


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Ye Xishui miraculously. Perhaps because his body is on the verge of death, he can''t control his emotions.


    �������� Mr. Mu froze, looking at the Dragon Xiaoyao in Ye Xishui''s arms, and the gentle Ye Xishui, his heart is setting off waves!


    Ye Xishui said in a quiet way: "when you, I and brother Mu first participated in the soul fighting competition of the mainland advanced soul division academy, I actually had a purpose.


    At that time, I was already a member of the Holy Spirit religion. I went to the competition to check the outstanding young people of our generation. So, I met you and brother mu


    "You are so excellent, so powerful, and better than me. At least on the surface, we are all young people. It''s easy to get together. What''s more, I have a purpose to get close to you. Therefore, both of you like me unconsciously, and I actually like one of you.


    "Do you think I always like brother mu? Is that one of the causes of your pain? Now I can tell you, you big fool, I like you from the beginning, I have never liked brother mu.


    "You are active, handsome, like to stand out, and have an indomitable domineering spirit. These are what I like. Brother Mu is very good, but he is too dull, not my type. So, from the beginning, I like you!


    "But I can''t choose you, because the old ghost of Zhongli will never allow me to choose you, because you are not from Shrek College


    You can see this clearly by yourself. Yes, because of this, I had to choose brother Mu under the pressure of the old ghost of Zhongli. "


    Long Xiaoyao heard here, has been dull, he never thought, has been making him the most painful thing, should be like this.


    Looking up at Mu Lao, who has stayed there motionless, as if he had aged for several decades in an instant, the look of long Xiaoyao became more and more complicated.


    Ye Xishui is still smiling, tears are still flowing, at this time she did not go to see Mu Lao, because long Xiaoyao''s life is crazy passing away!


    "Later, we met again. At that time, the old ghost of Zhong Li told me that both of you were the best of the young generation at that time. If you two have always been good friends, you will probably become a nightmare of our Holy Spirit Church in the future. Therefore, we must separate you and make you enemies, so that you can restrain each other and not affect the development of my teaching Exhibition.


    "So I put forward the plan, lured you with my own bait, and created the contradiction that made the three of us in pain, but in fact, it was only the two of you who suffered. I always knew what I had done. I was the holy girl of the Holy Spirit! Ha ha ha


    "You..." The Dragon Xiaoyao points to Ye Xishui, and blood comes out of his mouth.


    Ye Xishui looked at him gently and said, "Xiaoyao, don''t be angry. It will make you die faster. Listen to me, OK? Maybe you won''t get angry again when you hear it.


    "After that, I left, but I don''t regret it, because you are my favorite person. I know that after that time, you and brother Mu will be in extreme pain. There is no way, you know?


    If my plan doesn''t succeed, Zhong Li will kill you at all costs. I don''t want to see you die! You are my lover, and Munn is a respectable big brother in my heart. How can I not know his kindness to me?


    In my heart, you are all so important. Therefore, I must do that. Only in this way can you not be hurt by the Holy Spirit and live


    "I was successful, because you became extreme fighters after that. Although you are painful, you are still alive at least, aren''t you? I have been away for decades. Decades later, the old ghost of Zhongli forced me to give birth to a son before he knew that he was going to die soon.


    Only in this way can he confidently pass on the position of the Holy Spirit cult to me, and help me become the extreme doula. At that time, I was completely on the opposite side of Shrek college. I was the holy daughter of the Holy Spirit church. This identity made me never really be with you."Do you know how much I want to be with you after our reunion? But I can''t. I am the leader of the Holy Spirit sect and the king of the evil spirit Master. If I am really with you, your reputation in this life will be ruined.


    Even if you always follow me and protect me, at least in the eyes of others, you are forced. You are still the dark dragon and Dragon Emperor Douluo, not a member of the Holy Spirit religion.


    "For more than 100 years, you have followed me and protected me for more than 100 years. Although I am the evil soul master, full of evil in my heart, I am also a human being. Can''t I see your deep love for me?


    But I still dare not with you, I can''t destroy your reputation, I can''t tell you the love in my heart.


    "Now I can finally say, Xiaoyao, I love you all the time. Although you have followed me for more than 100 years and suffered for more than 100 years, I have to tell you that ye Xishui is absolutely worthy of you because I gave you a child, a boy, do you know?"


    "What do you say?" Long Xiaoyao gapes at Ye Xishui, and his whole body trembles unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    children!


    Ye Xishui even gave birth to a child, but it has been more than 100 years!


    I''m afraid that even if it''s more than one hundred years old, it''s not a long time for a master.


    "I didn''t expect it? I knew that you would be surprised to hear that, but, let alone you, I haven''t seen him for more than 100 years, and I don''t know if he is still alive.


    I can''t go to see him, because I will never let him know that his mother is the leader of the Holy Spirit cult and the evil spirit Master. I only hope that he can live healthily and healthily. It''s enough to be an ordinary person. I don''t even want him to be a soul master. He has the same surname as before joining the Holy Spirit sect


    "To speak of, nature makes people, our children''s descendants even by virtue of their own talent, admitted to Shrek college, and even worship under the door of Munn.


    If it wasn''t because his soul was my second soul, bright Phoenix, I really didn''t know that brother Mu took me and your descendants as apprentices, and cultivated him with all his strength to make him the dean of the Department of martial spirit. "


    Ye Xishui said in his mouth. At this time, he finally raised his head and looked at Mr. mu. His face was full of complexity and said: "brother mu, I''m sorry, all of this, I''m sorry..."


    Long Xiaoyao is silent and looks at Yan shaozhe in the distance. Mu Lao is also silent. His heart is still not slow down.


    He and long Xiaoyao have always been the people who have been kept secret. They don''t know all of this. At the moment, they heard that ye Xishui told the whole story at one time. For them, naturally, they didn''t digest it so quickly, and they even couldn''t accept it.


    However, neither long Xiaoyao nor Mu Lao doubted Ye Xishui. Now ye Xishui, which only has the power of light, is the best proof.


    "I don''t blame you for these things..."


    For a long time, Mr. Mu finally said the first sentence. His voice was extremely hoarse, just like the sentence squeezed out!


    "No, I suggested this plan and I did it. I never explained it to you. Even if I became the leader of the Holy Spirit sect and became the extreme doula, I didn''t tell you the truth. It''s my fault that you have been depressed about it."


    Ye Xishui opens her mouth and hugs the Dragon tightly. She is ready to die now, so there is no extra thought, because this is her last words.


    "It''s the fault of the Holy Spirit, and it''s all the fault of the Holy Spirit. If you choose to be carefree at the beginning, there won''t be such a thing, and there won''t be such an end."


    "Although I love you, but if you choose the one you love, I won''t think much, I will bless you!


    Therefore, all this is the fault of the Holy Spirit and the old ghost of Zhongli. If it were not for him, the relationship between the three of us would not have become like this. I would wish you and Xiaoyao... "


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and looked at the two people in front of him. His looks were very complicated. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    But let him hate Ye Xishui and dragon Xiaoyao, he can''t do it, and he can''t do it.


    Because ye Xishui was forced to do all this, in order to protect him and the dragon to be carefree, can this blame Ye Xishui?


    Maybe, maybe not. There''s no way to tell right from wrong!


    "Brother mu, after this time, I hope you can forget me and Xiaoyao. We should not be remembered by you, so that you can continue to grieve. You should have your own last happy life."


    Ye Xishui opened his mouth and looked at the old mu. At the same time, his own power of light became more and more strong, maintaining the life of the dragon as far as possible.


    "My child!"


    Long Xiaoyao looks at Yan shaozhe, with a thick color of gratification and love in his eyes.


    After that, Yang Xiyu asked me to see his body


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then looked at Mu Lao and said, "Mr. mu, do you think they should see the president?"


    "Don''t see you. Shaozhe''s life is very happy now. He has his own lover, his own family, his satisfied disciples and his favorite life. Therefore, he should not meet you and you should not recognize him at this time."


    Mu Lao opened his mouth and said without thinking about it.


    It''s not that he is heartless, but that he has little words. Therefore, he should not recognize them.


    Because, recognize also can only give Yan shaozhe to complete the pain, won''t have any benefit!


    "The dean''s life is very happy now. He is the president of Shrek college. You two extreme Douro of Holy Spirit teaching. Now tell the dean that the two strongest members of Holy Spirit teaching who hate life are his parents. Will he be happy with his life in the near future? His heart should always have a knot like that of Mu Lao and them? "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking very indifferent, still so indifferent."No, no need to see!"


    Long Xiaoyao immediately opened his mouth, coughing blood in his mouth. When he looked at Yang Yu, he had a firm look on his face.


    Zhe has been suffering for nearly a hundred years. He has been suffering in this way.


    "Leave the world like this, now is your best destination!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and did not sympathize with Ye Xishui.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Of course, ye Xishui is also very poor, just like the previous sentence, hateful people also have pitiful place.


    However, all this is not Yang Yu should go to pity!


    It''s true that ye Xishui wants to kill Wang qiuer. It''s not because there are any difficulties. Therefore, Yang Yu can''t sympathize with her!


    "Goodbye, brother mu. I hope we can see each other again in the next life. Then, I will make the right choice. We will not be like this again


    Brother mu, thank you


    Ye Xishui was silent for a moment, and then the power of light on his body began to burn. The terrible power filled between Ye Xishui and the Dragon Xiaoyao!


    "Hum!"


    Almost instantaneously, ye Xishui and the Dragon Xiaoyao turned into nothingness. In the fire of light, they disappeared together in this world.


    However, Yang Yu''s face changed slightly, because after long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui burned into nothingness, a huge soul force was injected into Yang Yu''s body at this time, which was no worse than the 800 thousand year old soul ring of the golden crocodile!


    "Xiaoyao, at the end of the day, let''s use all this to help you fulfill your last wish. Let''s help your only disciple become a god!"


    At the moment, the shadow of a bright Phoenix wrapped in a dark little dragon directly entered Yang Yu''s body. An illusory and ethereal voice sounded in Yang Yu''s isolated space


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and Mu''s look was also a little confused.


    At this time, Yang Yu has already killed the Dragon Xiaoyao. Why would ye Xishui pass on his soul power to Yang Yu?


    Because Yang Yu is a disciple of long Xiaoyao?


    However, Yang Yu and long Xiaoyao have already said that Yang Yu is not the disciple of long Xiaoyao. The relationship between them is that long Xiaoyao only has kindness to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu has never promised to become a master and apprentice with long Xiaoyao.


    Of course, ye Xishui''s ideas must be different from those of Yang Yu and others. Otherwise, he would not have come to Shrek college to kill Yang Yu and Wang qiuer because of Yang Yu''s warning to long Xiaoyao. Moreover, he was still a must kill attitude.


    In Ye Xishui''s opinion, no matter whether Yang Yu agrees or not, Yang Yu is the disciple of long Xiaoyao. In other words, Yang Yu is long Xiaoyao''s second favorite person in his life besides her Ye Xishui.


    Therefore, no matter whether Yang Yu agrees or not to answer Ying Long Xiaoyao, long Xiaoyao will certainly treat Yang Yu as his own disciple. Naturally, she is the same, so she will make this series of things.


    However, on the issue of encircling and killing Shrek, long Xiaoyao''s favorite person is more important than Yang Yu''s "disciple", so long Xiaoyao will appear in this battlefield together in the end.


    Because of this, Yang Yu warned the Dragon Xiaoyao that if they did not leave, they would kill the Dragon Xiaoyao, and ye Xishui would be so angry.


    However, Yang Yu will not think about all this. Even if he does, he will not sympathize with Ye Xishui.


    What he has done has touched Yang Yu''s bottom line. Just like he is carefree to the dragon, Yang Yu is absolutely not allowed to hurt Wang qiuer''s existence.


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, Yang Yu will not let go, even the people in Shrek college!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s look did not change much. He quietly operated the divine level soul ring to devour the soul power of the two jidouluo, and then scattered the light curtain to let all the people from the outside come. However, only the people from Shrek college came to Yang Yu and Mu Lao.


    "Is it over?"


    Xuanlao opened his mouth and saw that the breath of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui had completely disappeared, and finally showed a relaxed smile.


    Otherwise, the existence of the two extreme duels is always a fatal threat to Shrek college!


    "It''s over, they''re all dead!"


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth, his voice was very low. He looked at Yang Yu''s direction, and then took a look at Yan shaozhe. His face changed slightly.


    "Yang Yu..."


    Wang qiuer came to Yang Yu with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll go to solve the problems on the land of Douluo. Then we can only go to the divine world, and then no one can hurt you!"


    Yang Yu smile, Wang qiuer into the arms, softly open the way.


    "Ha ha..."


    On one side, the strong men of Shrek college quietly looked at Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, and they all laughed happily.


    Fortunately, Yang Yu came back in time. Otherwise, if something happened to Wang qiuer, they could not imagine what crazy things Yang Yu would do after he became a god!


    "Yang Yu..."


    However, when Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, Mr. Mu came to Yang Yu''s body, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Mu Lao."


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at Mu Lao quietly.


    "I have one thing that I need your help. I hope you can see that in Shrek college and I, under the affection of protecting Wang qiuer, agree to this request!"


    Mu old mouth, look very firm looking at Yang Yudao.


    "Mu Lao..."


    The strong men of Shrek college around were all slightly stunned, because they didn''t protect Wang qiuer for the sake of Yang Yu''s favor, but they thought that this was what they should do as college teachers!


    Therefore, they were very puzzled and full of disbelief about what Mu said at the moment. They had no idea that he would say such a thing.


    "Yang Yu, promise Mu Lao!"


    After a moment of silence, xuanlao looked at Yang Yu, and his face became very serious.


    "You said, no matter what request, I will accept it!"


    Yang Yu nodded, then nodded to Mu without any hesitation.


    This time, the sun and moon Empire has besieged Shrek College for four days. If not, it is hard for Wang qiuer to survive under the two extreme duels without the strong protection of Shrek college. Therefore, Yang Yu is willing to accept this request!


    "God in the divine world can revive the people of Douluo land. I hope you can revive the Dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui in the divine world, and let them live quietly in the divine world in the future."


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth with a very firm look, without any hesitation.


    "Mu Lao!"


    Yan shaozhe, xianliner and others are more and more puzzled and look at Mu Lao. Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui are the two extreme duels of the Holy Spirit. Even if they were friends when they were young, they had been enemies for so many years. Why did they ask Yang Yu to revive them?"Shut up


    Xuanlao exclaimed, saying that the generation of Yan shaozhe didn''t understand, but xuanlao and Lin Lao were very clear about the relationship between mu Lao and the two.


    Once upon a time, long Xiaoyao was also the pride of Shrek college. He was called black-and-white double holy dragon with Mu Lao. He was the best brother, not to mention Ye Xishui. This is the love of Mu Lao''s life!


    "OK, I promise you, I will revive them in the divine world, and then let them live carefree in the divine world."


    Yang Yu didn''t think about it and agreed to Mu''s request directly.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Yan shaozhe several people look at Yang Yu, also become confused, why even Yang Yu began to do such things for his enemies?


    "You don''t understand."


    Looking at Yan shaozhe, Mr. Mu waved his hand with a smile: "this is the last wish of my life, and also the last knot of my life. Now that I can untie it, I should also leave!


    Shaozhe, xuanzi This Shrek college will be handed over to you in the future, Yang Yu. Now you should be ready to become a god! "


    Mu opened his mouth, and then a smile rose on his face. It was a smile of relief.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, a loud and clear chant of the Dragon sounded in Mu Lao''s body. Then, the bright power of light turned into a flame, enveloping his body in it!


    "Hum!"


    In Yang Yu''s body, the soul power of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui has not yet been digested. Mu Lao''s soul power also comes in at this moment, all of which have not entered Yang Yu''s body!


    "Boom


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a dull roar sounded, and then, within Yang Yu''s black and gold soul ring, a divine power rising to the sky suddenly broke out!


    At this moment, Yang Yu broke through the 99 level extreme Douluo, broke the bottleneck of level 100, and jumped into the level of shenjue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Mu Lao!"


    "Mu Lao!"


    At the moment, compared with Yang Yu''s change, Shrek people''s look is suddenly changed, obviously for mu Lao such a decision did not expect!


    After all, Mu Lao''s existence is the highest and most respected existence in the whole Shrek college.


    Therefore, for Mu''s current decision, people''s looks are becoming a little sad.


    "Don''t be sad. Old Mu will do this. I think he has figured out some things and his heart knot should be relieved."


    When xuanlao opened his mouth, he remembered that Yang Yu and Mu Lao, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui had disappeared in the light curtain before, and then long Xiaoyao had disappeared. He understood some things.


    The matter of the three mu Lao people should have come to an end just now. The knot between them for so many years should be completely resolved!


    Otherwise, Mr. Mu would not do this, would not feel relieved, and would not have just said such a request.


    "But mu Lao..."


    Yan shaozhe, xianliner and others still look sad.


    Mr. Mu should be regarded as watching them grow up. Now that he has really fallen, they are naturally in a bad mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone dies sooner or later, Mr. mu can untie his heart knot. Even if he dies, it''s a good thing."


    Although xuanlao''s heart is also sad, but more still feel happy for mu Lao.


    ��������


    Xianlin''er, Yan shaozhe and others don''t know what to say. At this moment, the direction changes greatly, and Yang Yu, who is unprecedentedly oppressed, changes his eyes slightly.


    After all, Yang Yu''s current state they have not seen, but they know, I am afraid, and Yang Yu into God has a lot to do with it!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will leave for a period of time, and then come back. I will deal with the affairs of the sun moon Empire and those two empires. You can settle down in the college first, and then I will bring an extreme fighter back!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said it with a very serious look. Then his body instantly tore up the void and disappeared into the land of Douluo!


    Yang Yu did not leave Shrek college, but really left Douluo land. At the moment, Yang Yu and Yang Yu have broken the barrier between the divine world and Douluo land and landed in the divine world!


    "God''s rank, now it''s time to condense!"


    Yang Yu''s body was standing in a remote place in the divine world, holding a broken halberd in his hand, and a black gold soul ring beside Yang Yu was moving with rhythm!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, as Yang Yu began to condense his divine position, an amazing swallowing power broke out in Yang Yu''s Yin-Yang and yin-yang soul core. The broken halberd and black gold soul ring also began to shake violently at this moment, and began to devour the divine power in the divine world madly!


    If Yang Yu wants to become a God, he needs to condense the position of God. No one inherits it. How strong Yang Yu can be after he becomes a god depends on his creation after entering the divine world this time!


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s internal strength is soaring, in the nearly crazy growth, and the divine power in his body is also increasing at an amazing speed.


    Yang Yu''s breath is growing at a very fast speed, and has fully digested his own sudden growth power. Yang Yu''s strength is becoming stronger. Although he has just become a God, the speed of that strength is still extremely amazing.


    Yang Yu is not unable to control this power. His strength is very strong. Even if such power is soaring wildly, judging from Yang Yu''s amazing accomplishments in the world, the power of God in Douluo mainland is not enough!


    "New God"


    In the divine world, as Yang Yu devoured the divine power more and more, all the gods were aware of this change, and then a powerful God came to Yang Yu''s place.


    The God of destruction, the God of life, the God of Shura, as well as some other powerful first-class deities, all came to Yang Yu''s place at this moment!


    Because, Yang Yu''s strength has been improved too fast, and his devouring divine power has reached a very terrible amount. Just after arriving at the divine world, Yang Yu''s strength has been catching up with the existence of the first level God residence, and the difference is not big!


    It can be said that if it is possible, the new God that suddenly appears today will probably become a first-class God''s residence, and then pursue the five great judgment gods!


    And Yang Yu now shows more potential. At this time, Yang Yu''s body appears in front of everyone. Inside the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, the astonishing murderous spirit sweeps all directions, and the endless domineering power in Yang Yu''s body also covers the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies at this moment!


    And Yang Yu''s strength promotion, is also in the extremely amazing speed to reach the level of a God''s residence!


    "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Tang San, who is in these gods, murmured, and his look changed greatly.


    How long has it been? Less than a month has passed since the journey of heaven and earth''s love valley. Yang Yu has just broken through the title of Douluo and become a god!?What''s more, the speed of Yang Yu''s strength has shocked Tang San. It''s so fast that he can''t believe it!


    The new God who just became a God became a first-class God''s residence?


    What''s more, looking at Yang Yu''s present posture, he is attacking his five major trial levels and is likely to succeed!


    "This one, too, is from doulo?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, there are a lot of gods who have different ideas in their hearts. After all, Yang Yu''s strength is getting stronger too fast, and they don''t care about it!


    "This It seems to be Yang Yu? "


    In the crowd, there are also some people who look strange. That is, ten thousand years ago, Shrek seven monsters, Oscar, Dai mubai and others look at Yang Yu, and their looks have great emotional changes.


    They all recognized Yang Yu''s appearance. During this period of time, they heard Tang San mention Yang Yu''s reappearance, so they were very surprised and curious about Yang Yu''s appearance!


    Of course, no one recognized Yang Yu except Tang San and others. After all, Yang Yu, the Shura God, did not stay in the divine world for a long time ten thousand years ago.


    At that time, Yang Yu soon left Douluo land and the divine world, so for the inheritance of the Shura God, the God of the divine world knew that there was another one before Tang San, but he did not know that the Shura God was Yang Yu.


    Therefore, for Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, only a few people were recognized, and only a few showed some excitement. As for the other gods, their thoughts had their own merits and everything.


    For a long time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Yu, who devoured the divine power to improve his own strength, stopped, opened his eyes, and looked faintly at a God who appeared around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile and put away the broken halberd and the Black Gold Soul Ring behind him.


    He did not continue to devour the divine power. Although Yang Yu could continue to swallow it, Yang Yu did not.


    Because Yang Yu can control the five God of judgment level, but Ma Xiaotao can''t control it. Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire phoenix has not yet reached the level that can make her strength comparable to the level of Shura God and the God of destruction, so Yang Yu stopped when he reached the top of the first level God rank.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to do things in the divine world, and when he meets any God in the divine world, Yang Yu can fight!


    Therefore, the current level is the most appropriate level. For Ma Xiaotao, it is obviously the most appropriate level for Ma Xiaotao to enter the divine world and inherit his own divine rank!


    "Congratulations on being able to prove yourself!"


    Around, a deity in the divine world looked at Yang Yu and congratulated him. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a faint smile.


    "Don''t congratulate me. I shouldn''t be able to stay in the divine world for a long time."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to Tang San.


    "Oh? How can you say that? Are you going to leave? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, someone asked curiously.


    "I''m going to leave. I won''t be able to stay in the divine world for a long time. This divine position should be inherited by my disciples soon. Then, I will leave naturally."


    Yang Yu said faintly, and then went on to say: "everybody, I have something else to do, so let''s talk about it later."


    After that, Yang Yu went directly to the place where he was resurrected in the divine world. He was not unfamiliar with this place, or even very familiar with it. He had been here ten thousand years ago.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the God in charge of resurrection was obviously stunned and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled face.


    Except for Tang San and others in the divine world, no other deity can recognize Yang Yu. However, the deity who met Yang Yu ten thousand years ago obviously will not forget the special existence passed on to others in a few years after inheriting the God of Shura.


    "Help me revive some people!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said it directly. He didn''t mean to explain to the deity.


    "You..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the deity became more and more puzzled. However, he did not help Yang Yu to revive as soon as possible, because in the divine world, only the first level God residence can have the opportunity to revive his relatives.


    "Should my God''s place be enough?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then looked at the deity, and directly released a wisp of his own divine power, and pursued the five judgment gods!


    "This Are you the new God? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, the deity was even more shocked. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, some impatient way: "speed up, I still have something to do!"


    "Good, good, good, this will help you revive the people you need to be resurrected!"


    The deity''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    Yang Yu did not waste time, and soon revived Fengwu wood. After the appearance of the spirit beast of nearly one million years in the divine world, Yang Yu directly sent it to the place of the fire phoenix in the divine world.


    Yang Yu didn''t communicate with fengwumu. He fulfilled his promise, so he didn''t have the idea to communicate with fengwumu.


    Now is the time for Yang Yu to revive the last two people who need to be resurrected.


    Long Xiaoyao, ye Xishui!


    He promised Mu to resurrect the two, so he directly raised them.


    However, different from completely resurrecting them before they were alive, Yang Yu made great changes. When long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui revived, they had already changed a lot!


    The first is the appearance of the two people. Under Yang Yu''s change, they have completely changed into another person. However, they still retain part of them. They are very similar to Yan shaozhe''s eyes. This feature is not changed by Yang Yu.


    As for the strength of the two men, they are still level 99 extreme Douluo, but ye Xishui''s blood soul has been completely cut off from his body by Yang Yu. From the twin martial spirit to now, only the bright Phoenix is left.


    As for the Dragon Xiaoyao, his dark holy dragon spirit has completely disappeared, but a completely different thunder holy dragon spirit has replaced his dark holy dragon spirit, which is still a top-level animal spirit on Douluo land!


    It can be said that under such circumstances, even if Mu Lao came, they could not recognize who these two people were!


    On the whole Douluo continent, only Yang Yu can know who the two men are.


    "Here Is it the world after death? "


    Looking at the misty world, the misty sky surges in front of you."Yang Yu!"


    However, ye Xishui, beside the Dragon Xiaoyao, exclaimed at this time. She had already seen Yang Yu not far away from them!


    "Master long Xiaoyao, ye Xishui, entrusted by Mu Lao, I have revived you in the divine world. Now your appearance, martial spirit, voice and so on have all changed. I have already done what I have done. Do you want to do this? Now you can choose."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his expression was still so indifferent, without any intimacy.


    "What?"


    At this moment, both long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui look different, and then look at each other. They look at each other''s completely changed appearance and voice. Their faces are shocked and then gradually replaced by surprise and complexity!


    "I''ll be in Douluo soon. If you want to leave together, you can go with me. Then when you go to Shrek college, I will help you recognize Dean Yan shaozhe. Of course, you can also stay in the divine world and become a deity. You can have endless life in the future."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth to remind him again, and then he was silent.


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui are silent for a moment, and then release their own martial spirit.


    Looking at the spirit of the bright Phoenix and Thunder Dragon, their looks are firm. Then they look at Yang Yu and say, "is this all mu en doing for us?"


    "He asked me to protect Wang qiuer with Shrek College''s favor, and he himself, like you, served me well."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, did not say anything more, nor did he lie, because this was Mu Lao''s last request.


    "OK, let''s go back!"


    Ye Xishui opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. His eyes were full of guilt and tears were spinning in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back and go to Shrek college to help Mun fulfill his lifelong wish. In the future, his disciples and descendants will be our disciples and descendants. There will be no limit Douluo in Shrek college after mun''s death. Let''s help him guard it!"


    Long Xiaoyao opens his mouth, and his heart is full of guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Mu Lao did everything, very silly, but after hearing the truth of Ye Xishui that day, it is entirely reasonable that Mu Lao''s character would make such a choice.


    He is such a good character to make people feel strange, but also really special for others.


    Therefore, both long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui understand why Mu did this, and why Yang Yu revived them after he had to kill them.


    All this is because of Munn, some dull people in yexishuikou!


    Long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui have no pain, nor are they too sad. They don''t want to be with Mu Lao after they are killed.


    However, the guilt in their hearts is real, and it is a deep guilt. In the future, even if they pay their lives for the Shrek college guarded by Mu Lao, they will not have any hesitation!


    However, they can''t die now, because they want to see a person, and their children are in Shrek college now. They want to return to Douluo for Yan shaozhe and Shrek college guarded by Mu Lao to protect Shrek academy road and give birth to the next extreme Douluo!


    "Your life is like a new beginning. Mu has a grandson and several disciples. They should be the mainstay of Shrek college by then."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said a little. Then he wrapped them with a magic power and took them with him. Then he turned around and prepared to take them away from the divine world and return to Douluo.


    Yang Yu has nothing to yearn for in the divine world, but in Douluo mainland, Wang qiuer is still waiting for himself, and there is no need for Yang Yu to waste their time in the divine world.


    He became a God to return and revive these people. As for other things, Yang Yu really had nothing to care about.


    "Leaving?"


    When Yang Yu was about to leave the divine world, Tang San came. Looking at Yang Yu, he looked very serious.


    "You can solve the problems in the divine world by yourself. Your strength is not impossible to solve. There are so many gods in the divine world. When Ma Xiaotao comes, you can rest assured that I will give you a first-class God''s residence which is no worse than your son-in-law!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and then walked away directly. However, he did not return to Douluo immediately. Instead, he searched for a divine beast with potential of auspicious beast in the forest of the divine world and sent it to the forest of stars.


    After doing all this, Yang Yucai said goodbye to Tang San, and then directly left the divine world and returned to Douluo.


    After becoming a God, Yang Yu''s breath did not change. It was no different from that of an ordinary person. However, Yang Yu disappeared directly in the same place in a no man''s land, and then fell in front of the gate of Shrek college in an instant.


    "Yang Yu!"


    As soon as Yang Yu appeared, Wang qiuer''s figure fell into Yang Yu''s arms. Yang Yu did not have any surprise. He took it into his arms and gently stroked her long pink blue hair.


    ��������


    Later, long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui look at this scene. They don''t open their mouth to say anything. They don''t want to kill Wang qiuer before


    "Let''s go and go to the sea god Pavilion. This time I brought back two elders. I believe that their arrival will surprise president Yan shaozhe."


    Yang Yu smiles. When Wang qiuer leaves Yang Yu''s arms and stands by Yang Yu''s hand, Yang Yu says faintly, and then sends all four of them to the sea god Pavilion.


    "Yang Yu?"


    In the sea god Pavilion, xuanlao''s voice sounded, obviously sensing the sudden strong breath and guessed it was Yang Yu.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu went in and looked at all the sea god pavilions including Xuan Lao, song Lao, Yan shaozhe and so on. He nodded with a smile, knowing that these people might have been waiting for the news of their becoming gods in the sea god pavilion after the end of the war.


    "I don''t have to say much about my business. Just like you think, let''s talk about these two things now."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and did not say much about his becoming a God.


    Xuanlao and others all showed a smile. Their plan of creating gods was really successful!


    Although not most of their credit, but they can see Yang Yu''s potential, and have such a plan, also let Shrek college appear again a God, this is what can make them proud of life!


    However, after Yang Yu''s voice dropped, people looked at long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui with different looks. Yan shaozhe''s face was the most puzzled, because after the two old men appeared, they had been staring at him!


    "Let me introduce you. This is Luo Guangfeng and Luo Yanxi. This is Lei long Dou and Luo Yan Xiao."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly introduced the names and identities of long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui.


    For a moment, everyone''s looks changed greatly, and then they looked at Yan shaozhe. Yan shaozhe also looked at long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui in amazement."These two are the parents of President Yan shaozhe, but they fell down a long time ago. This time, Mu Lao asked me to bring them back to life. One is to continue to protect Shrek college. The other is that these two extreme Douluo, as the parents of President Yan shaozhe, are more able to integrate into the college."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, then looked at the Dragon Xiaoyao and ye Xishui and nodded.


    "We are your parents, yes!"


    Ye Xishui opened his mouth to Yan shaozhe, and then directly released his own martial spirit. The powerful bright Phoenix warrior soul appeared, which instantly explained everything!


    "You..."


    I have never thought that some of my parents have never seen her since I was a child!


    "In the future, let them be the lodgers of the sea god Pavilion. Master Xuan, you can inherit the position of the Lord of the sea god Pavilion. These two elders can be fully trusted. There is no problem with their identity. After all, this is Mu''s last wish."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and then nodded to xuanlao.


    The only one who can tell that long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui''s new identities are wrong is xuanlao. What Yang Yu said is to completely dispel xuanlao''s worries.


    As for whether they will do so much harm to Shilong and Laike after the college.


    Just like Yang Yu said, now is their new life, do not have any worries about the new life, they will make the most correct choice.


    Guarding Shrek college is what they want to do for mu Lao. Guarding Yan shaozhe will also be doomed that they will not have any evil ideas in their later life!


    If it was not for their own will, these two people would not be villains


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Talk to me. I''ll leave first. Then you can handle the affairs of Shrek college by yourself. These two elders should have a hundred years to protect the safety of Douluo and Shrek college!"


    Yang Yu said a word, and then directly turned away, with Wang qiuer disappeared in the Shrek college.


    Yang Yu did not go to see those acquaintances of the college, he was about to leave, see or not, there is no sense.


    After leaving Shrek college, Yang Yu appeared in the original capital of the Three Kingdoms in Douluo.


    Then, on the next day, the star Empire, the heaven soul Empire and the Dou Ling Empire all disappeared overnight. Instead, the Douluo Federation appeared. Among the royal families, there was only one original royal family Xu of the star empire!


    As for the royal families of the other two empires, no one died, but all lost their royal status overnight and became ordinary people.


    All this was done by Yang Yu. Just a few words changed everything overnight, but no one dared to disagree, and no one had any objection.


    There is only one empire in Douro. The existence of this federation of Douro can be known without thinking about it. It will be stronger than ever before!


    Then, in the sun and moon Empire, there was bad news. Xu Tianran, the new emperor of the sun and moon Empire, died without any suspense!


    As for others, all those who participated in the siege of Shrek college in the sun moon Empire, whether they supported it or participated in it personally, all disappeared into the continent of Douro, and no one survived.


    As for the successor after the sun moon Empire, many people are looking forward to it.


    However, it is certain that those who fight against the mainland will no longer have to worry about the threat of the sun moon empire!


    Because the sun moon Empire has been weakened again and again, and the existence of the new Douro continental Empire and the Douro Federation will be stronger than ever before. How can there be war?


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to all this. Although he did it, Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to Fen Fen Fen. After finishing, Yang Yu disappeared in Douluo mainland again.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu is in another place, which is also the last thing he needs to do before he leaves.


    The God of war needs to be passed down. Now Yang Yu appears in the void above the valley where Binghuo Liangyi eye is located. Looking at Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao, he reaches out a little directly. After a brilliant fall from Yang Yu''s hand, he directly falls into Ma Xiaotao''s eyebrows.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, both Huo Yuhao and Ma Xiaotao changed their looks. They are now negotiating with Huohuo Xingjiao Shu and Illicium verum. They are discussing to make them the souls of both of them. The sudden appearance of brilliance makes them look different with the immortal spirits and beasts in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    "The ninth examination of the God of war begins, and the examiners are ma Xiaotao!"


    Soon, a cold voice sounded in Ma Xiaotao''s mind, which changed Ma Xiaotao''s expression obviously. Then she trembled and looked around.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, a voice sounded in Huo Yuhao''s mind, which was the same as that of Ma Xiaotao:


    "the seventh red level examination begins, the examiner Huo Yuhao!"


    Yang Yu gave Huo Yuhao the red seven in order to make up for Huo Yuhao''s many opportunities. At least, Huo Yuhao is much weaker than the original, and almost all of them are lost by Yang Yu.


    Therefore, the red level seven test is Yang Yu''s compensation to Huo Yuhao. Otherwise, the deficiency of the snow emperor, evil emperor and three eyed golden dragon that Yang Yu gave him would make him weak.


    Therefore, the red level seven test is Yang Yu''s compensation to Huo Yuhao, three soul rings plus some soul power to make up for


    As for Ma Xiaotao''s God of war nine tests, there is no accident, this is Yang Yu promised Ma Xiaotao!


    Yang Yu will also promote Ma Xiaotao into a super genius who is not weak enough to Huo Yuhao and inherit his own God of war.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and asked tentatively.


    Because at this time, only Yang Yu, who has just become a God, will appear at this time.


    "Yang Yu, I know you are there!"


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth with a hoarse and trill in his voice, because Yang Yu didn''t show up, which meant that she knew very well.


    "The first test of the ninth examination of the God of war begins!"


    "Defeat Huohuo Xingjiao Shu, get its recognition and become the first soul of its own."


    "The first test of the seventh red grade begins!"


    "Defeat star anise grass, get its recognition and become its own soul."


    Two hints sounded in their minds at the moment, but Yang Yu''s figure still did not appear.


    "This is


    Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao are both stunned, and then look a little lost.Yang Yu didn''t show up, but the sound of assessment actually represented Yang Yu''s attitude.


    Yang Yu will not see Ma Xiaotao this time, because he is going to leave. There is no difference between seeing and not seeing, and even increasing his worries.


    But they were familiar with the sound of the examination, because it belonged to Wang qiuer. Although it was very cold, they could still hear it.


    The two fell into silence, and Huo Yuhao was searching for Yang Yu by spiritual exploration. However, after a few minutes, there was no sign of Yang Yu.


    "Is he in the divine world?"


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and looked at his sister Ma Xiaotao.


    "No, he must be here..."


    Ma Xiaotao opened his mouth with a firm voice.


    "Sister, or you''d better start the red level seven test first. When the examination is over, he should appear


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and said that he naturally knew Ma Xiaotao''s feelings for Yang Yu, but just like he and Wang Donger, there could not be another person.


    "Red seven test?"


    Ma Xiaotao Leng for a moment, heard Huo Yuhao''s words, this just thought left Yang Yu''s body.


    "Yes, it should be Yang Yu who left it for us."


    Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and nodded.


    "No, I''m the ninth test of God of war, not the seventh test of red level."


    Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth and then began to wonder. She didn''t quite understand what the assessment meant.


    After all, it was impossible for Tang Sancheng to leave his own experience of becoming a God, because the people who could contact with him would naturally understand. As for other people, staying was just a piece of meaningless words.


    "Nine tests of the God of war Isn''t the God of war the God of Yang Yu? This name seems to be that Yang Yu wants to pass on his God of war to you! "


    Huo Yuhao looked at Ma Xiaotao eyebrow that dark war word, in the heart huge shock.


    After all, his goal is to become a God, and his goal is to become a God as well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "God run, unexpectedly gave you this elder sister


    In Huo Yuhao''s mind, the ice emperor looks a little lost, because in her opinion, Huo Yuhao''s talent and strength are obviously the best candidate for the position of God. In the whole Douluo continent, Huo Yuhao can be said to be the most powerful genius, there is no one!


    However, after Yang Yu became a God, she gave Ma Xiaotao the position of God instead of Huo Yuhao, which made her a little incomprehensible.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, Huo Yuhao is far more talented than Ma Xiaotao!


    "This is what Yang Yu thinks it should be. In fact, neither of my two martial spirits is suitable for the inheritance of Yang Yu''s gods. If my sister''s evil fire phoenix''s spirit can get the same evolution as the second awakening of the martial spirit, then it should be very suitable for Yang Yu''s inheritance of the God of war!"


    Huo Yuhao shook his head and began to speak. There was no superfluous idea about Yang Yu''s practice. From the beginning, he didn''t want to rely on Yang Yu to become a God, because who would know that Yang Yu just became a God and would pass on the gods?


    Therefore, Huo Yuhao has always been fighting for himself. He feels that he has the ability to be recognized by the gods in the divine world!


    His strength is strong enough, and his talent is also strong enough. When the time comes, he will naturally become a god!


    After a moment of silence, Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao began to carry out their own assessment. Defeating Huohuo xingjiaoshu and star anise grass is their first assessment now, and they will naturally be able to get the recognition of these two immortal products.


    Yang Yu waited for a period of time. After half a month, Yang Yu and Wang qiuer finally waited until Huo Yuhao and Ma Xiaotao finished the first exam. Then, like the normal reward, the reward for the first test was to upgrade the soul power by one level, and the number of soul rings was increased by a thousand years.


    After that, he started the second examination directly. The content of the examination was similar, but there were differences, because Huo Yuhao''s red grade seven examination was different from that of Ma Xiaotao''s, and Huo Yuhao had twin martial spirits. In this second examination, he didn''t need Yang Yu''s help.


    Because the content of the second exam is artificial second martial spirit!


    Huo Yuhao''s choice of the soul bone is Huo Yuhao''s own choice. After that, he can only get the ordinary soul bone technique specific method, but can not absorb the soul ring.


    Ma Xiaotao is different. Her second test is to condense the artificial second martial spirit. Yang Yu will help Ma Xiaotao to create a second martial spirit which is the same as Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial trunk bone with the soul bone of golden crocodile.


    Second, Huo Yuhao finished the second test very quickly, but Ma Xiaotao was not so fast. Even with the help of Yang Yu''s divine power, the transformation of this man-made second martial spirit was a little difficult, and it was a little difficult to transform this man-made second martial spirit like Yang Yu, who was able to absorb nine soul rings and produce three more soul bones!


    However, after three days, Ma Xiaotao still completed the casting of the second martial spirit with the help of Yang Yu.


    After Yang Yu borrowed some of the power of Wang qiuer''s Golden Dragon''s spirit, Yang Yu evolved into a golden Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The ultimate force is the same as the existence of incomparable flesh!


    Although it can''t be compared with the golden dragon, it is definitely the super soul of the evil fire phoenix. Even compared with the dark dragon and the bright dragon, it''s still better than the dark dragon and the bright dragon.


    As for Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao can be regarded as a top-level genius. With the power of these two spirits and the God of war, he can reach a very strong level in the future!


    Then, after the casting of the man-made second martial spirit, Yang Yu left the place where Binghuo Liangyi eyes were. Later, the ninth test of the God of war was an assessment to improve Ma Xiaotao''s fighting power and potential. In other words, the assessment was actually a few copies to help Ma Xiaotao become stronger. Yang Yu was not required to be present.


    After the assessment, Yang Yu didn''t need to help or watch. After Ma Xiaotao finished the assessment, Yang Yu would start to inherit the spirit. At that time, she would naturally be able to have the power of top-level Shenju and establish herself in the divine world!


    At least, Yang Yu will make Ma Xiaotao no weaker than Huo Yuhao!


    Soon, Yang Yu left the eye of ice and fire. This time, Yang Yu came to the core of the star forest, which is the shore of the lake of life. For the next few days, Yang Yu will stay in this big forest of stars.


    After all, when it comes to scenery, the scenery of the lake of life in the big forest of stars is really beyond description.


    "Just becoming a God is the peak of the first level God, chasing the five judgment gods?"


    In the lake of life, at the moment of Yang Yu''s arrival, a voice sounded, which was extremely surprised.


    "What do you think, with my strength, it should be?"


    Yang Yu smiles and sits on the bank with Wang qiuer in his arms, quietly looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Yes, with your strength, everything is possible. After all, it has been so amazing ten thousand years ago. Now, you are more amazing than ten thousand years ago, but the position of God is a little bit lower."The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth, and his voice was not so excited and surprised. She knew that Yang Yu would become a god sooner or later.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t, but I don''t want to. I can reach the level of the five judgment gods, but I will leave immediately. My inheritors may not be able to take the place of this God."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Inheritance? Have you passed on your Divine position again? "


    The Silver Dragon King was surprised this time, and his voice was very strange.


    Twice, after Yang Yu became a God, he immediately left the position of God to others What''s the picture!


    "Nothing. It''s normal, OK? I''ll leave Douro soon, and I won''t be in the divine world. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand.


    "As it was ten thousand years ago?"


    The Silver Dragon King asked.


    "Well, just like ten thousand years ago, I''ll leave after I leave the place of God."


    Yang Yu nodded, but he didn''t care too much about it and didn''t hide it. After all, no one knew where Yang Yu had gone even if he said it clearly.


    "And then, will you come back ten thousand years later?"


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    "Ten thousand years later?"


    Yang Yu was stunned, then he was silent for a moment and then said, "if I have the time and the right opportunity, I may come back again, which is what you said will be ten thousand years later."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile. He was not sure, but if he thought about it, he would have a chance to fight against the mainland again. After all, there will be a legend of Dragon King ten thousand years later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Maybe?"


    The Silver Dragon King murmured, and then said with a smile: "I look forward to your coming back again. If possible, you can come to us when you are very young. Then I can think about it. Let the stars forest leave with you, and then go to the human world to see if you can become a God."


    The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    But in her heart, she did have such an idea. After all, the super fierce beasts in the star forest are not weak. In terms of their blood, they will be the top martial spirits in the human world at that time!


    Among them, Xiong Jun, di Tian, Wan Yao Wang and Bi Ji Na are not ordinary beings. They are extremely evil, otherwise, they would not have achieved this level of cultivation.


    However, even if the red king, this one is really much weaker. Compared with emperor Tian and others, all aspects are much worse.


    "This proposal is very interesting. At that time, I can consider whether to come to you or not. It should be very interesting to take your super fierce beasts to Shrek college to compete with Shrek seven monsters!"


    Yang Yu smiles and nods with interest.


    "Are you not afraid that we will kill you then?"


    At this time, Emperor Tian and Biji and others also rushed to come. They were all in human form, with a small white beast all over their body. They looked at Yang Yu with a very friendly look.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it necessary to be afraid of the relationship between me and you now?"


    Yang Yu smiles. His promise has been fulfilled. He didn''t forget to bring the new auspicious beast to the star forest just because he became a God. Therefore, Emperor Tian and others would be so friendly and their relationship naturally became closer.


    "You are a strange human being. You can get along with ghosts and beasts like this!"


    Xiong Jun looks at Yang Yu. His big eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Nothing. The soul master needs Soul Ring cultivation, but only a few are enough. As for other spirits, they are not enemies."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, he has two soul beast daughter-in-law, what kind of ghost beast and human is the enemy of death?


    What''s more, he has experienced so many worlds that he really has no prejudice. In the vast majority of the time, he doesn''t care about what race is different.


    "Maybe so."


    Emperor Tian shook his head and said nothing more.


    Yang Yu was able to make friends with them because of Yang Yu''s strength. Other people should not


    Therefore, Emperor Tian won''t talk more about this topic.


    "Well, how about this beast? It should be similar to qiu''er? "


    Yang Yu smiles, and then looks at the snow-white beast behind her.


    "Well."


    Emperor Tian nodded, and Yang Yu''s promise did not break his promise. This new auspicious beast is not weak in blood, and even more suitable for the existence of auspicious beast!


    "That''s good. The existence of such a auspicious beast is also a good thing for the big forest of stars."


    Yang Yu smile, and did not say anything else about the future development of Douluo mainland. In the future, the development of Douluo mainland should follow its natural course. Yang Yu has changed a lot.


    Yang Yu lived in the core of Xingdou forest. Every day, he stayed idle with Wang qiuer, chatted with emperor Tian and Yinlong Wang, and taught him some things, but he didn''t say much. His last period of life was idle and his life was very leisurely.


    The Silver Dragon King and others didn''t say anything. After all, what they needed was practice and recovery. Unlike Yang Yu, who had no pursuit, their life could not be so Buddhist.


    Wang qiuer is naturally the same. Before she left Douluo, she hoped that she could become stronger, instead of having just reached the level 70 spirit Saint state.


    However, Yang Yu''s life did not last too long, because Ma Xiaotao''s nine tests on the God of war had been gradually completed within three years. The nine rings of the second martial spirit golden Tyrannosaurus Rex and the artifacts were also promoted to the level of artifact by Yang Yu based on the sun god sword.


    And it is a completely recast upgrade. With Yang Yu''s refining method, the natural power of the sun god sword has been increased several times!


    Now, after three years of tempering and the excavation of the ninth test of the God of war, Ma Xiaotao has now become the third extreme Douluo in Shrek college, and even if he fought with long Xiaoyao and ye Xishui at the same time, he has really transformed into a super genius.


    When the inheritance of the last God of war started, everything was very smooth. Yang Yu left all his magic power to Ma Xiaotao, and made his nine soul bones into a set of top-level divine costumes. The sun god sword also became an artifact that could be worthy of the top-level God residence. And Ma Xiaotao''s strength also crossed a large level, and was infinitely close to the level of the first level God residence ��


    Ma Xiaotao wanted to see Yang Yu, and he always begged Yang Yu to meet him. However, after completing the divine succession, Yang Yu left Douluo after saying goodbye to one of the stars. He did not go to see Ma Xiaotao or any of his friends in Shrek college."Systems, go back to the real world."


    An unknown place in Douluo, Yang Yu said, and then a light column came down from the sky, enveloping Yang Yu and Wang qiuer, and then disappeared into Douluo.


    "Congratulations on the successful return of the host."


    The sound of the system rings, it''s still nice to talk like that.


    "Settle the account, this time the 100 level just can let my strength reach the peak of holy reverence. The real world big lotus can also improve my strength."


    Yang Yu said with a smile, then opened his own attribute panel in Douluo land, and said with a smile:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: God of War (Level 1 God slander) [level 100]


    golden finger: Shura breaking halberd


    talent:????????? + [decide the cultivation talent] (seal)


    understanding:????????? + the ability to understand Tao (seal)


    toughness:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.] (seal)


    skill: none


    looking at his accomplishments in Douluo, Yang Yu nodded with a smile and was very satisfied.


    Although I don''t know why he became so strong after becoming a God, he was still at level 100, but Yang Yu was not dissatisfied.


    He was about to harvest a magnolia. The 100 levels were just right, but Yang Yu was more satisfied.


    "Ding! Now it''s time to settle... "


    "Ding! After settlement, please check your own property panel. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Soon, when Yang Yu looked at the property panel in Douluo mainland, the system''s prompt sound went up, and then the property panel in front of Yang Yu also began to change. In Yang Yu''s body, the strength began to recover, and in the fastest speed, it directly broke through to the top level of holy reverence!


    "This time it''s fate..."


    Yang Yu looked at his brand-new attribute panel again, and then his mouth slightly raised:


    host: Yang Yu [super supreme VIP]


    level: Holy peak [level 500]


    golden finger: infinite divine costume, dominating swallowing God''s decision, Shura breaking halberd, dominating battle body [has integrated six emperor''s eyes and body of war God]


    talent:????????? + determination of cultivation talent


    understanding:????????? + determination of the ability to understand the Tao


    resilience:????????? + [determine mood, tenacity, etc.]


    skill: "master swallowing the sky decision"


    "almost, this time is the time to break through the first grade God, then it is time to step into the universe. I wonder if some of the universe''s members will hold grudges after I have more Zeppelin..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at his current state, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Yang Yu didn''t worry. On the contrary, the existence of these people made Yang Yu feel very amused. After all, Yang Yu''s goal now is to make a thousand lotus flowers.


    What''s more, knowing that Yang Yu was only a hundred years old, he would have become the peak of the holy reverence. After he became a God, I''m afraid he would have a lot of trouble after entering the universe, right?


    "Well, the end of this trip to the secret land may be the time for me to enter the next world. There are too many deities from one grade to nine grade in the existence of the universe. At that time, the strength of the first grade God will be able to defeat the third grade. After that, the stronger one will have to enter the new world to solve the problem."


    Yang Yu sighed, then some helpless mouth sigh.


    He is now really into the world, really do not even have time to rest, because after entering the universe, Yang Yu can be the end of the real world, the trouble is not small.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t worry too much about the existence of the system. Even the God could not affect himself after he entered the new world. Yang Yu had nothing to worry about!


    Super VIP is super VIP!


    "System, send me back to the real world."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he is ready to compete with the genius of the universe and the universe.


    Soon, the system sent Yang Yu back to the real world. Yang Yu opened his eyes and became familiar with the power in his body. Yang Yu looked directly at the direction of the battle platform. The battle of the first group was not over.


    Looking at Yang Ying''s figure, he looks at the corners of the world, and then looks at the others.


    "As the peak of the Holy One, this time we don''t use the auxiliary artifact of infinite divine equipment. We can see the difference between our strength."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and there was nothing to worry about. Looking at the battle platform again, he raised his mouth slightly.


    As for Wang qiuer, Yang Yu has already sent him into the universe. He has started chatting with Houtu and empress Nudi.


    Wang qiuer had no rejection. She was originally a person with a very direct personality. She had already made such preparations. Before returning to China, Yang Yu told Wang qiuer about this matter in the big forest of stars. She knew the existence of the Houtu girls for a long time.


    Of course, the happiest of all is Xuedi. After all, Wang qiuer is from Douluo, and they are most familiar with each other.


    Other people are also quite curious, after all, they have not seen people from the same world, Xuedi and Wang qiuer are the first pair.


    Yang Yu communicated with them with his mental strength, and his smile was always full of enthusiasm.


    "So happy, are you confident?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s smile, Xueying and others are frowning slightly.


    At present, almost all the people in the final level are the top of the saints. Under such circumstances, even Xueying and Jianling, the two people from the universe, dare not be slighted. However, Yang Yu is so confident and relaxed. It''s quite different!


    "Is this guy pretending?"


    Xueying looks the most serious, because among the people present, she and Yang Yu are the most familiar and curious about Yang Yu.


    After all, this is a person she once looked down upon and pitied and reminded. If Yang Yu showed his fighting power against the sky, her face would be very painful


    Finally, after half a day, the first battle was finally over, and one of the two saints came out alive.


    Then, all the people on the scene immediately locked their eyes on Yang Yu. All of them were very curious about Yang Yu, who had broken through the double nine level barrier!Is Yang Yu''s cultivation the peak of the sacred or the thousand saints?


    "To me?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then walked out directly, quietly looking at the powerful people in front of him, and his mouth slightly raised.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Xueying is not from Daqian universe, but is an ordinary Zhongqian universe saint who is thinking of fawning on Xueying.


    "You?"


    Yang Yu pondered a smile, and then did not say anything. He flew directly to the high platform. The broken halberd did not appear in his hand, so he calmly stepped on the platform.


    "Let me see what strength you have to despise Princess Xueying!"


    The powerful man at the top of the holy statue held a big sword in his hand, and his body was surrounded by a sharp sword. His eyes were fixed on Yang Yu, and his arrogance was not concealed in his face.


    "Hehe, let''s show you."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. After the fusion of the body that dominates the blood and the body of the God of war, the power that dominates the battle body begins to gather. On Yang Yu''s fist seal, the intention of killing terror is to condense!


    Soon, everyone in the outside world looked at the golden light curtain that began to gather on the battle platform, especially Xueying. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity!


    "Wang Lin, the peak of the holy reverence, 20 million years old..."


    Yang Yu''s opponent''s information, no one curious, nor the slightest characteristic, plain.


    However, when Yang Yu''s information began to condense, everyone''s look changed slightly, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Yang Yu, Shengzun peak..."


    There is nothing special about the information in front of you. Although the cultivation of the holy master''s peak is somewhat surprising, it is not too unexpected.


    But the age of Yang Yu, who appeared next, shocked everyone in an instant. With his mouth wide open, he couldn''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Yang Yu, Shengzun peak, 134 years old..."


    Yang Yu''s age did not appear any suspense, but looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, all people''s looks are becoming horrified.


    Saint, more than 100 years old!?


    What kind of monster is NIMA!?


    Even Jianling and Xueying from Daqian universe are staring at the moment, because even if they have lived in Daqian universe for millions of years, they are shocked to the extreme, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Because even they have never seen such existence in the universe, or even heard of it!?


    Nima, for more than a hundred years, they didn''t even have enough time to shut up once. In case, however, Yang Yu became the peak of the holy master!?


    Shengzun peak, this is the peak of the universe, even in the universe, it is also a small master.


    However, this kind of existence, that can be easily tens of thousands of years, a hundred million years to achieve hope.


    Even if they are the top Tianjiao with the top resources of the eight gods in the universe, it will take a million years to become the holy peak!


    In the whole universe, the middle universe and the small universe, the fastest breakthrough record of the holy one''s peak was more than 900000 years ago, and it was achieved by the most powerful man who was able to suppress the eight divine kingdoms by one country thousands of years ago.


    But now, there is a hundred year old holy peak?


    One hundred years old. Is NIMA so abnormal?


    They really can''t accept it now, or they can''t accept it at all!


    Nima, it took them millions of years to get to the top of the holy statue. How could Yang Yu reach it in a hundred years?


    "Who is this guy? The strong are reborn, but do they carry their accomplishments? "


    Jianling has grown up at the moment. Where is the arrogance in the beginning? NIMA, the genius of sword Kingdom, is a rubbish in front of Yang Yu!


    "This guy is really only a hundred years old, not a million years old. He lied to me at that time!"


    Xueying''s look is extremely complex, but the horror is absolutely occupying the vast majority, the gap is extremely obvious!


    "What is this NIMA?"


    Around the other saints also stay in a daze, heart in crazy beating, for Yang Yu''s age and cultivation, they really have nothing to say, too chicken. Son abnormal!


    Nima, I can''t even dream like that!


    However, Yang Yu and Wang Lin on the stage could not see this scene. Therefore, Wang Lin looked at Yang Yu at the moment, his face was still extremely proud, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Come on, here we go. Don''t waste time."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at Wang Lin''s expression. He spoke in silence.


    He is a double nine level customs clearance, and his strength at the top of the holy Zun means that Yang Yu has defeated a top-ranking God. Yang Yu can''t understand the self-confidence of this brain handicap and dare to despise himself!?


    "Hum!"


    Wang Lin laughs indifferently, and then directly plunder to Yang Yu. The long sword in his hand is cut out, and a bright blade is poured directly to Yang Yu. The fierce pressure is frightening!


    Yang Yu''s indifference smile, the body directly and thoroughly emptied in place.


    100% virtual, although only in the Douluo mainland this level is not very high level of the level of the soul skill, but for Yang Yu, with the support of his holy top cultivation, this soul skill is still the 100% killer of physical attack, is still a magic skill!


    "Hum!"


    The knife awn crossed in the starry sky and passed through Yang Yu''s body, but it didn''t cause any harm to Yang Yu. At the moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, the murderous spirit gathered also began to stir up the threatening pressure!


    "Hum, it''s no use making these small tricks. This knife will cut you off!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Lin''s look did not change. There was a very violent force in the long sword in his hand. After he approached Yang Yu at the moment, he directly cut it out and came face to face. The power of the long sword did not disperse, and all of it was chopped at Yang Yu!


    What he wants is to kill Yang Yu. If he can succeed, he will have a chance to enter the blood demon Kingdom and become a member of Xueying.


    A princess has a high status in the blood demon kingdom. Maybe he can get a chance to break through the first grade God.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fearless to be ignorant."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then the fist seal in his hand blows out directly!


    In an instant, in Yang Yu''s body, the majestic killing machine gushed out, and then it was like a hell of extreme terror, which emerged behind Yang Yu, with the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood, bleeding on the earth!


    "Boom


    A blow, without any fancy means, pours out murderous spirit, and instantly covers Wang Lin among them!


    "Dang!"


    After that, Wang Lin''s long knife broke in an instant, which could not support even a moment under Yang Yu''s fist seal!"Boom


    The next second, Wang Lin disappeared in front of Yang Yu and was engulfed by a bloody light curtain. Yang Yu stood quietly before the boundless murderous spirit. His figure was vigorous, just like a god of killing.


    When the bloody murderous spirit faded, Wang Lin had disappeared, and Yang Yu also turned around and appeared on the edge of the battle platform, and then jumped down without any obstacles.


    "It''s over!"


    Around, looking at this scene of all the strong are in the heart again surprised.


    A saint''s peak, even if his strength is weak, even if he is not the top genius of Daqian universe and Zhongqian universe, but just his cultivation at the peak of holy worship can make everyone here feel difficult?


    However, Yang Yu is the second kill, and still so understatement of the second kill!


    Wang Lin was killed with one blow!


    At the moment, all of us know that Yang Yu''s strength is not what he ate a piece of natural material against heaven and earth treasure to become the top of the saint in 100 years, but also has a very strong fighting power at the same time!


    "He broke through level 9 when he was in the first level of nightmare, that is to say, his combat power can span a great realm, even in the face of the peak of a God, he can overcome it!"


    People''s looks were extremely shocked. Looking back, Yang Yu was not only that old man, but also his own combat power. Even compared with the strongest Tianjiao of Daqian universe, it was not bad at all!


    But when I returned to the side of the room, I was very calm and left a voice


    After all, Yang Yu, who left his spiritual body, went back to his own inner universe. As for the battle of the outside world, Yang Yu really didn''t care much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Earth, Yang Yu''s villa, Yang Yu has returned to one of them, looking at the women in front of him, curiously asked: "how?"


    "How about what?"


    When looking at Yang Yu, they all began to ask and looked at Yang Yu.


    "What? Qiu''er, it''s beautiful. If I want to help Ye Hao get a daughter-in-law from mainland Douluo, there are many people to choose from. "


    Yang Yu said with a smile. Although he had been thinking about his daughter-in-law for her brother-in-law from the very beginning, Yang Yu has not got this daughter-in-law so far. Now of course, I have to ask him. It happens that he has a chance to enter the legend of Dragon King.


    "What do you mean? Why did you suddenly think of this place? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Houtu asked with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that two of you big girls are from the same world. It can be seen that there are quite a lot of beauties in Douluo mainland."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, stir up our relationship?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Houtu said with dissatisfaction.


    Because, among all the beauties of Yang Yu, Houtu is a little bit behind in appearance.


    From the beginning, the snow emperor surpassed her. At that time, she was the most beautiful one. Later, the female emperor came and overthrew the snow emperor. Now there is another Wang qiuer. This problem makes Houtu feel deeply "malicious"!


    "Cough, it''s not that. It''s just about talking about Ye Hao. How could I possibly stir up your relationship? I think too much."


    Yang Yu''s face changed suddenly, and he realized that he had said something that would kill him.


    "That''s right. There are many beauties in Douluo mainland, but there are not many beauties in Beidou. If there are not many beauties, how can you have three daughters in law?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the virgin of purple mansion is also very speechless. What''s wrong with her brain? How can she suddenly become so speechless?


    "Keke, there is absolutely no such meaning. There are many beauties in Beidou..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking more and more helpless. He seemed to be trapped in a big hole he had dug


    "Ha ha, there are so many beauties in Beidou. Why didn''t you ask for more wives?"


    Yaochi''s Saint also laughed, and looked at Yang Yu with a smile and said: "yes, it seems that in the Big Dipper, Yan Ruyu and you seem to be quite ambiguous. This is the first beauty of the demon family at that time. By the way, there is also Qi Mishui, the sister of the southern demon. This one seems to be very interesting to you. There are also Xia Jiuyou and Princess Daxia..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. Those people are interested in me. Can I blame you?"


    Yang Yu looked at the meaning of the goddess of yaochi, who wanted to point out all the beauties in the world of covering the sky. He quickly blocked the mouth of the saint of yaochi and did not let her speak.


    "Don''t say that, when fighting the mainland, many girls like him."


    Yun Yun mingled a sentence at this time. He looked at Yang Yu with a smile and was very happy.


    "Cough, don''t blame me, I am so charming, how can I blame me, can only blame your husband, I have unlimited charm!"


    Yang Yu turned away his mouth and saw that he was most considerate. He was really speechless when he mixed in the gentle cloud rhyme. Is this his death? Why did you come to this topic?


    "You''ve made yourself so handsome. Do you think it''s not enough to have a fiancee in every world, do you?"


    Houtu looks at Yang Yu. As Yang Yu''s first woman and also the first woman to own Yang Yu alone, Houtu''s look is extremely gloomy at the moment.


    "No, absolutely not. Heaven and earth''s conscience. Before that, I was too featureless. I was too faceless. With a group of big beautiful girls like you, my appearance should be seen. Otherwise, some people say that I am ugly and not worthy of you..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a look of bitterness. Can he still remember how many people provoked because of their general appearance in the world ahead


    "Pooh


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Xuedi, yunyun and others all chuckled and looked at Yang Yu with great schadenfreude.


    "You''re a fool. Do you think we''re the kind of people who want beauty? If so, I would not have liked you in the first place! "


    After the earth mouth, secluded opening to Yang Yudao.


    In fact, what Houtu said was very reasonable, because when he was traveling to the west, it was Yang Yu''s first world. At that time, Yang Yu grew up in general and his strength was very average. He was a person who ate Houtu soft food.


    But in the end, he didn''t hold the beauty back, and he didn''t see the Houtu dislike Yang Yu.


    "Then I''ll transfer it back?"


    After listening to Houtu''s words, Yang Yu remained silent for a moment, then asked.


    It seems that Don''t you really need to be handsome?"No, no, no, it''s fine now!"


    The virgin of the purple mansion hastily opened her mouth and stopped Yang Yu.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very good now. There''s no need to change it. It''s a little bit handsome, but it''s not so handsome. It''s good!"


    The goddess of yaochi also said in a hurry.


    "It''s good. It''s eye-catching."


    Houtu also looked at Yang Yu and nodded.


    ��������


    Yang Yu looked at the back soil, and then looked at the maids of yaochi. His face was very dark.


    "You girls are greedy for my beauty


    Yang Yu''s face was black and he drank a lot, and then he went directly to Houtu, the most poisonous chicken soup, and then the really fragrant "female sex wolf".


    Even the sky war, originally only taught Houtu a lesson, as well as the goddess of yaochi and Zifu, but in the end, it was the snow emperor and the empress Nudi. Yang Yu did not let go of any of them!


    A few days later, Yang Yu stood outside the villa, looking at the beautiful mountains and waters around him, feeling comfortable all over.


    "Can I help you out there?"


    The empress was the first to come out. Looking at Yang Yu, she asked.


    "No, it''s a group of saints. There''s no chance for you to help. But in the future, I''ll find opportunities to make you stronger as soon as possible. There will be opportunities for you."


    Yang Yu smiles. Although the potential of some of the girls is limited, Yang Yu''s too Yan to swallow the sky should be able to make up for it. Sooner or later, it will give several people a chance to become stronger!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the empress seemed to think of something, and then said to Yang Yu.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? It''s rare to see you look so serious. "


    Looking at the empress, Yang Yu looked curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "A very important thing, but I have never experienced it."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the empress''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    It was a look of joy, surprise, expectation, and fear. It was extremely complicated.


    "Talk about it. Your husband and I are no worse than Houtu. You, the elder sister, can''t compare with me when you fill it with poisonous chicken soup. Today, I will definitely enlighten your wife clearly!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and took the empress''s hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s not something difficult to solve, that is, I haven''t experienced it, but..."


    The empress''s look still has no change, is still so complex.


    "Talk about it."


    With a smile, Yang Yu held the empress in his arms and nodded.


    "I may I''m going to be a mother. "


    The empress opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a fear she had never had before.


    "Hey, what a big deal, isn''t it that you want to be a mother..."


    Yang Yu heard the words of the empress with a big hand. Just as he was about to release the empress, his words froze in the middle of the speech. Then he looked at the empress with a stiff face.


    "Keep talking."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the empress is still waiting for Yang Yu''s following. She looks puzzled.


    "You mean, I I I want to Become a father! "


    Looking at the empress, Yang Yu''s expression was completely frozen.


    "It should mean something." The empress nodded.


    "Really?"


    Yang Yu looked at the empress, the whole person was suddenly a surprise to drown, and then look excited to the empress.


    "Yes, just yesterday we After that, I felt that I was pregnant


    The empress nodded. She must be very clear about her body, so she would come to Yang Yu to say this thing so soon!


    "I''m going to be a father? I want my dad


    Yang Yu picked up the empress and covered her red lips with an unprecedented emotion. The kiss lasted for a few minutes.


    "Well, what happened to you this morning?"


    Houtu just went out and saw Yang Yu. He looked speechless and looked at Yang Yu and the empress.


    Hearing the voice of Houtu, Yang Yu let go of the empress, and then looked at Houtu with surprise.


    "Well What''s your expression? "


    Looking at Yang Yu staring at himself like this, Hou Tu''s face is dull and confused.


    "Woman, tell you a big thing! You man, I''m going to be a father


    Yang Yu looked at the back soil and said with a laugh.


    "Dad? What Dad, I didn''t... "


    When Hou Tu heard Yang Yu''s words, he looked at Yang Yu with great doubt. Then he seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and looked at the empress beside Yang Yu in disbelief. His voice stuttered: "second Second, she''s pregnant! "


    All these words have been said here, how can Houtu not understand Yang Yu''s meaning, but for this news, Houtu is really shocked.


    The strength of the Yang family is there. It is very difficult to give birth to a descendant. It is a matter of luck.


    Otherwise, in so many worlds, for such a long time, no one has conceived a child with Yang Yu!


    So, at the moment, I heard the empress say that she was pregnant, which is undoubtedly the thing that Houtu and other women want to happen, but it is extremely difficult to happen!


    "Pregnant? Who is pregnant? "


    It was like hearing the startling voice of Houtu. In the villa, Xuedi was the first to rush out, and then he looked at Yang Yu''s direction?


    "Pregnant?"


    In an instant, all the women in the villa wake up at this moment, and then rush out of the villa, all eyes locked in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Your second sister is pregnant!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then holds the empress in his arms again and says with a smile.


    In Yang Yu''s family, there is no accurate ranking of women, but there is no dispute between the eldest and the second.


    The eldest one is Houtu. The fiancee she met in Yang Yu''s first world has seen Yang Yu''s youth and growth. She is the first woman to accompany Yang Yu from the end of the day to the present. In the present Yang family, she is the most indisputable eldest brother, elder sister!


    As for the second female emperor, this one is the most powerful one among all the women by virtue of her amazing strength and evil spirits. She is also another backbone besides Houtu, so she naturally becomes the second elder sister!


    Now Yang Yu says that the second elder sister is pregnant, that is naturally the empress pregnant!


    "Really?"


    The direction of the cloud emperor''s mouth was surprised.


    As the strength is second only to Yang Yu, the only one of the women in the same rank who does not lose Yang Yu''s second strongest, the empress is the first pregnant?"It''s the second sister who got pregnant first?"


    It''s a little surprised to see the empress, the purple mansion saint and the Yao Chi saint. After all, they came from the Big Dipper, which awed nine days and ten places.


    "Pregnant, my God, one of us is pregnant at last!"


    Snow emperor covered delicate red lips, and then looked at the direction of the female emperor with envy.


    ��������


    Wang qiuer looked at him, without saying a word. He was just quietly watching Yang Yu and the empress with a faint smile in her arms. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Haha, I''m going to have a child too. My son is not only the first emperor at last!"


    Yang Yu laughs straight and hugs the empress again. The excitement in his heart can''t be restrained.


    "Congratulations to the noble host for having its first descendant. You can rest assured that the system will definitely give the best care and training to the little master. After TA was born, the system has prepared the best artifact, the best skill and the best cultivation constitution."


    At this time, the voice of the system also rang up, and the voice was extremely flattering to Yang Yudao.


    "Do you need it? Do you need it? My descendants of Yang Yu need you to have a broken system to help me with the skills and weapons. I don''t want the Shura broken halberd! The master swallows the heaven and decides that I don''t want any more. There is also the dominating body, the eyes of the six emperors, and the infinite God costume. I give them all. Do you need anything you want? "


    Yang Yu turned his lips and directly connected to the system.


    "Dear host, this This Take a look at what you said. It''s not that you need the system to help, nor is it a respected host. This is not the birth of the little master. After the birth, I will serve you as the system, and the respected host, as a super VIP, will always need this gift! "


    The system opened its mouth again and quickly explained with a smile: "moreover, this system guarantees that the artifact that will be present at that time will not be weak, the Sora will break the halberd, the skill will not be weak, and it will dominate the decision of swallowing heaven, and the cultivation constitution will definitely be better than the body of the God of war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "This is a great good thing. Bring Ye Hao here. Let''s not get drunk today."


    Yang Yu laughed and looked very happy when he held the empress.


    He never thought that his child would come so soon, but now that he is sure, he should celebrate.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the first person was the second elder sister. How could she get pregnant first?"


    According to her personality, the empress is actually the one who doesn''t care about these things, but it is the empress who is pregnant first


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the more you want it, the less you can get it?"


    Houtu said, no longer wasting time, began to prepare lunch.


    Yang Yu has a descendant, such a thing must be a good celebration, when the empress''s brother must rush to come, naturally want to make a good preparation.


    Yang Yu did not walk around, nor did he leave the universe in his body and return to the secret realm of cosmos. He is not in the mood to waste time with those people.


    Soon, Ye Hao was informed by the empress and rushed over. Then he looked at Yang Yu and the empress, and his face was full of surprise.


    The empress can have her own children, which is definitely good news for him who has such experience in the world of covering the sky.


    "Are you going to find your own daughter-in-law? Wait, this time, after going to the next world, I will help you tie a saint to be your wife


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Go away! Can''t I find my daughter-in-law myself? Can I help you? "


    Ye Hao takes a look at Yang Yu in a bad mood and says in a speechless way.


    "Of course, I don''t have a long time in the real world. I don''t have time to find a daughter-in-law for you. Even if I do, I don''t know. In the next world, I will definitely choose a super beauty with both ability and integrity to be your daughter-in-law!"


    Yang Yu said with a slight smile, staring at Ye Hao, his expression was rather amusing.


    "Brother, I think so."


    The empress nodded. She did not object to Yang Yu''s attempt to help Ye Hao find his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t talk about it. When you have time to stay in the universe for a long time, I will solve it myself. Don''t mix with me blindly!"


    With a glance at Yang Yu, Ye Hao says in a very uncomfortable way.


    "You can''t say that. Just wait. I''ll tie you some beautiful women back then. If you dare not make a blind date, I''ll let the empress cry for you!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then nodded to the empress very seriously.


    "Well."


    With a smile, the empress obeyed Yang Yu''s meaning and nodded.


    ��������


    Ye Hao looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and the empress, and he bowed his head helplessly. When the empress came to him with a big belly or a little baby in her arms, he would have no way out.


    In the end, Ye Hao chose to be silent. No matter what Yang Yu and the empress said, they just didn''t take over, while Yang Yu just laughed and didn''t say much. It was regarded as Ye Hao''s acquiescence.


    In the end, a lunch lasted most of the day, and it was not until the evening that the crowd dispersed. Ye Hao couldn''t stand Yang Yu''s "urging marriage" with the empress. He left after dinner. He planned to stop coming after Yang Yu entered the next world!


    After that, Yang Yu had not finished his meal, and he became the prey of all the women outside the empress. He had nothing to say all night


    Moreover, the pregnancy of the empress was like a fuse. Every day after that, Yang Yu hardly had any time to practice and rest. Besides accompanying the empress, he was completely divided up by women like Houtu.


    However, the strength is there. Pregnancy is really a matter of luck. Even if the Houtu people are trying hard, the time has not arrived, that is to make Yang Yu tired to death.


    In this way, a month later, Yang Yu''s spiritual body in the secret realm of the great thousand lotus was awakened. On the stage, the second round of elimination began, and now there is only the last Yang Yu.


    "Aha..."


    Yawning, Yang Yu leisurely appeared beside the spirit body. Looking around, there were only fifty people left. The corner of his mouth slightly raised and said: "start, hurry up to finish. There are important things to be busy in this period of time. I don''t want to waste time with you!"


    Yang Yu light mouth, for the presence of these strong people did not pay any attention.


    ��������


    Xueying, Jianling and others didn''t speak. They just frowned at Yang Yu. Although they were dissatisfied, Yang Yu''s strength was still unknown. They would not specially jump out against Yang Yu.


    "Let''s start quickly, and after a long time, we can continue to eliminate them."


    Looking at Yang Yu, a burly young man spoke.


    "Get started."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then jumped directly onto the battle platform. Among them, there was already a holy one waiting for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste any time. After the war began, Yang Yu killed the holy one with a blow of Zhanshen fist. Then he waved and looked down at the remaining 50 odd humanitarians at the end of the second round: "next one!"Yang Yu''s face was calm, but in other people''s eyes, when he looked at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and then his face became very heavy.


    Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, even strong, they can''t see through!


    "Where is Yang Yu sacred and why is his strength so strong?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Jianling frowns slightly, and then looks to Xueying and asks.


    "I don''t know. I met him by accident in the reign of emperor Qianyuan. I really don''t know where he came from and what his identity is..."


    Xueying shakes her head and opens her mouth. Her eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. Obviously, she doesn''t understand Yang Yu''s strength at all.


    "It''s impossible for such a strong genius to rely on nobody."


    Around the other saints peak strong looking at Yang Yu waiting for the next elimination opponent, look is a little scared.


    After the two saints were killed by Yang Yu, they have put Yang Yu on the same level as Xueying and Jianling. If they are on the stage now, they will surely die!


    "People, the next one should come up. If you don''t come up, I''ll let the star battle platform choose by myself."


    Yang Yu stood on the battle platform and quietly looked at the way of a sage and a powerful one below.


    ��������


    All people are still silent, just as before, when facing the opponents like Jianling and Xueying, they are selected by the star battle platform.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yang Yu saw that there was still no one to do it, and then he directly asked the star battle platform to choose his opponent. Otherwise, no one would come up even if he had to wait for a long time.


    Yang Yu is now regarded as the first World War, which has shocked all the people present. In addition, it has been speculated that Yang Yu may have defeated the projection of the peak of the first grade God. Even Xueying and Jianling do not want to compete with Yang Yu at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The third round also started, and everyone was watching Yang Yu quietly. As the first one in the third round, the battle was still ending very quickly. He was a saint and had already defeated two people on the platform. He was a strong man who entered the third round and was still defeated by Yang Yu.


    However, before Yang Yu killed him, the holy master gave up and disappeared in the secret place of daqianzelian. He had been sent out of this secret place and lost the chance to fight for daqianzelian.


    When Yang Yu returned to the bottom of the battle platform again and was ready to leave, Xueying began to call Yang Yu and asked in a very serious way: "who are you? Where did it come from? With your talent, you will never be a nobody. We have never heard of a super monster like you in the whole universe and the universe. "


    "Of course you don''t know me. How old am I? How long have you not been out and about? At least, in the last hundred years, have any of you inquired about anything?"


    Yang Yu pondered and laughed. His appearance was very abrupt, and the speed of his rise was too fast. It can be said that it was the first time that Yang Yu showed his strength and talent in Daqian universe and Zhongqian universe.


    Therefore, for Xueying and others, it''s very normal not to know him. In the whole universe, Yang Yu feels that no one knows himself or the existence of Yang Yu.


    Because, a hundred years ago, Yang Yu was still an existence despised by the middle thousand emperors.


    "No way, even if you rise within a hundred years, it is absolutely impossible that there will be no news. There will always be someone who knows you in this thousand universes!"


    Just after Yang Yu killed the peak of the second holy master, Jianling began to investigate Yang Yu''s identity. However, no one knew who Yang Yu was and had never heard of it.


    "From the universe."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile and did not hide anything. Daqian universe is indeed dangerous. But for Yang Yu, at most three or four worlds can completely level the level, so Yang Yu is not too worried about anything.


    After the birth of the empress''s child, Yang Yu would go to several worlds to stay for a period of time. Then he would return to the world with the strength of the nine grade gods. Even if the most powerful eight kingdoms of the universe were killed, Yang Yu would be happy and fearless!


    "How can a genius like you be born in the Xiaoqian universe? Moreover, it is impossible for Xiaoqian universe to have the resources to make people become such a strong person in a century!"


    Xueying frowns and opens his mouth. He doesn''t believe Yang Yu.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have to cheat you."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. He did not want to talk to these people any more. He left the secret place and went back to the universe again.


    The remaining 50 odd people should still need some time when Yang Yu takes the stage next time. Yang Yu won''t leave his daughter-in-law to communicate with these people.


    Soon, Yang Yu returned to the earth, quietly watching Houtu and others around the empress. His face was full of envy, and he shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Is the fight over the great lotus over?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Houtu asked.


    Because after leaving this secret place, Yang Yu will take them to the universe, and then Yang Yu will give them enough time to practice.


    "It''s not so fast. It will take a long time to fight the challenge arena. It will take a month to wait for the final decisive battle."


    With a smile, Yang Yu squeezed the snow emperor away from the woman emperor, and then sat down with her arms around her. He spoke very leisurely.


    "Perhaps, there is another possibility?"


    The empress looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "Oh? What is possible? "


    Yang Yu looked at the empress and asked curiously.


    "These people all exist in the same situation as you. Since they are in the same realm as you, then with your strength, can we solve all of them directly at that time?"


    The empress opened her mouth with a plain look.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my second wife''s suggestion. It''s really irascible!"


    Yang Yu laughs, but the bright eyes are enough to explain Yang Yu''s idea!


    "It''s true, cruel emperor. There''s nothing wrong with this suggestion!"


    The girls opened their mouth with a smile and then looked at Yang Yu with a strong color of curiosity in her eyes.


    "There will be only ten or so people left in the next scene. Then we will solve the problem directly. After the birth of the empress''s child, we will go to the universe. Then I will occupy a secret place. After your accomplishments catch up with me, I will enter the next world."


    Yang Yu smiles. He knows that Houtu and other people''s ideas have always been because the gap between strength and Yang Yu is too large, and he has more or less a little knot in his heart


    "Yes


    "That''s good!""Don''t worry, it won''t last too long. By then, we will catch up with you and reach the peak of holy reverence."


    All the women were happy, and then looked forward to Yang Yu.


    "Then wait."


    People smile, and then continue to chat, seems very leisurely, no one at this time to practice.


    Because obviously, Yang Yu will be ready to go to Daqian universe in a few months at most, and they are not much stronger now.


    The baby of Nudi and Yang Yu didn''t take a long time to have a baby because of their strong blood. Because the empress was strong enough, the baby could inherit their blood.


    After staying on the earth for a while, Yang Yu returned to the secret realm of the universe lotus again, because Yang Yu''s next elimination battle was about to begin.


    "Well?"


    After half a month, Yang Yu looked at the three people in front of him. He looked more or less puzzled and said, "what about the others?"


    "It has been eliminated to the semi-finals of the top four. The last four people are the four of us. After that, the two who win will have a final battle. Whoever wins will be the one who wins."


    Blood Ying mouth, eyes slightly twinkle to see Yang Yu.


    Beside her, there are two people left, one is the sword Mausoleum of the sword emperor''s Kingdom, and the other is the burly man who urged Yang Yu before.


    "Are there only four left?"


    Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that there is enough coincidence. After the empress put forward the proposal, only the last four people were left in the elimination war. It really saved Yang Yu a lot of trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Let''s go. Who comes first?"


    The sword mausoleum opens a mouth, the Mou son extremely sharp mouth way.


    At this time, even if there is still some fear of Yang Yu, he can not shrink back, the great thousand lotus from him can be only one step away!


    "Or just let the star battle station choose?"


    The burly man spoke with a very calm look.


    Yang Yu, Xueying and Jianling have no fear, just like Yang Yu.


    "Let the star battle platform arrange it. Who''s the opponent? That''s who''s the opponent!"


    Blood Ying nodded, the presence of these several, she should be the weakest, but let him give up, it is absolutely impossible.


    "No, no, no, in my opinion, there''s a simpler way to get all four of us directly on the star stage? In the end, the one who lives to the end will get the lotus. "


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly took out the broken halberd, looking at Xueying three people, look very plain.


    "This..."


    Xueying''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the four of them were on the stage together, which meant that some people might be surrounded and killed. At that time, they would not be able to fight with more than one enemy.


    "I agree!"


    The burly man opens his mouth and stares at the star battle platform. He already wants to get the great qianzelian!


    "I have no opinion."


    Jianling opened his mouth and nodded after a moment of silence, without any worry.


    Although some people will be surrounded and killed, that person will certainly not be him. Yang Yu and that burly man are the strongest. These two will be the final targets to be killed!


    "Let''s start with that."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then directly jumped onto the platform with a broken halberd. He had no worries about the possible encirclement and killing of him later.


    This time, he was supposed to solve all the first World War. Now he is able to stage all four people, which is in line with Yang Yu''s intention.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, Xueying, Jianling and the burly man all boarded the battle platform and stood in the four directions.


    Yang Yu is holding a black halberd in his hand. What Xueying holds in his hand is a bloody sword, which is full of blood.


    Jianling is holding this long sword, which is obviously not ordinary.


    The weapon in the hands of the burly man matched him very well. It was a huge stone stick, which looked very heavy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yu smile, the body instantly burst out of a surprising murderous spirit and fighting spirit, the hand of the broken God halberd also lifted up.


    "Then start!"


    Then, without any accident, Jianling and Xueying all looked at Yang Yu, and the magic soldiers in their hands had already pointed to Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu''s strength is an unknown number. Yang Yu himself is the most mysterious one, and has already broken through the ninth layer of nine layer nightmare that they dare not even think about.


    On the surface, now Yang Yu''s strength is the strongest one, and the target of their siege is naturally Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu laughs indifferently, and then his body disappears directly. When Yang Yu appears again, the long halberd in his hand has been chopped to Xueying''s head, without any meaning of showing mercy and cherishing jade!


    "Boom


    The vigorous explosion of murderous spirit is just like the awakening of a Shura. The stars around the battle platform are shaking, as if they will collapse at any time!


    "The way to kill?"


    Xueying''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, and the bloody sword in her hand was cut out. It was also a very amazing murderous spirit, and it was full of bloody gas to the extreme. It was like a blood demon spitting to Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    However, the roar sounded at this time, and Xueying''s body suddenly flew out. The whole person''s clothes were almost destroyed, and the flesh was covered with bloodstains.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The Star River collapses, Xueying''s face becomes pale, and her body disappears directly in the star sky battle platform.


    With only one stroke, Xueying was defeated!


    For Yang Yu, Xueying is only able to ensure that she will not die after Yang Yu''s all-out outbreak. As for fighting with Yang Yu, Xueying has no such strength!


    In every novel world, when Yang Yu has only one golden finger, he can be invincible and cross-border killing. What''s more, in the real world, Yang Yu''s strength and talent are all released!


    At this moment, Yang Yu can use it at the same time!


    "The sky is full of blood!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and after a halberd eliminated Xueying, Yang Yu''s eyes of the six emperors broke out and became bright. The power of hell broke out, and the eighteen layers of hell appeared behind Yang Yu. A terrible killing opportunity began to envelop Jianling and the burly man.


    ��������


    Jianling and the burly man had no voice, but at the moment, they were all staring at Yang Yu, because Yang Yu''s strength was so strong that they were extremely shocked!So now, they don''t have the idea of making enemies with each other. Yang Yu is the most powerful enemy they should work together to solve!


    "Boom


    Without any hesitation, Jianling directly cut out the magic sword in his hand. The sharp sword was very bright under the starry sky. The power that seemed to be able to kill everything directly covered Yang Yu!


    "Boom


    However, in Yang Yu''s body, the bright color and fighting spirit was rampant, which contained the power to freeze everything, so the sword of Jianling was completely frozen!


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder leaped. In Yang Yu''s body, the force of thunder spread out and gathered in the broken halberd. It was like a river of gods, and it poured directly into the direction of Jianling!


    "War!"


    The sword mausoleum roared, and the magic sword in his hand waved. A sword that could hook up with Kyushu''s thunder halberd awn instantly collided with Yang Yu''s thunder halberd awn!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s indifference opened his mouth, and his body appeared like a ghost behind Jianling. The broken God halberd in his hand spewed cold light, and he directly drew it to Jianling''s neck.


    "Damn it!"


    Jianling''s face was frozen. He had not even resolved Yang Yu''s thunder and halberd. However, Yang Yu had appeared behind him like a god of death.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to cut off the head of Jianling, his figure disappeared directly in the star sky battle platform, and he had obviously abstained from escaping!


    "Bang!"


    However, the broken halberd in Yang Yu''s hands suddenly reversed the direction and chopped to one side.


    Then, the Star River trembles, the sun and the moon lose light, and the whole star battle platform is shaking wildly.


    And Yang Yu is holding a broken halberd and the stone stick of the burly man collide with each other, just like stars collide with each other. That terrible power sweeps the four sides and shakes the starry sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Oh?"


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Yang Yu and the burly man are slightly stunned, and then some surprised to see each other, look a little surprised.


    Yang Yu didn''t expect that the burly man would be able to shake with himself, but the burly man was obviously a little surprised why Yang Yu could survive under his own stick!


    "Who are you from


    Yang Yu looked at the big man with a strange look.


    "The kingdom of power, Liyuan!"


    The burly man looked at Yang Yu and said a word. Then he stepped back slightly and looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    "Oh? The kingdom of power? I said how can anyone be as powerful as I am in the same level. I think it''s just a little clearer to listen to this name. "


    Yang Yu looked at Liyuan with a curious look.


    The eight kingdoms know what they specialize in according to their names. The kingdom of power knows that it is a very strong existence of power and flesh without thinking about it.


    And just a collision, Yang Yu is also understood, the strength of this force is really not weak!


    "Again, I didn''t expect that someone could be as powerful as our kingdom of power. Just in time, let me see how strong you are!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Li Yuan''s stone stick fell down again, just like waving a sacred mountain. The power of terror was pervading!


    "Come on


    Yang Yu murmured. Xueying and Mrs. Jianling are weak. Although one is Kendo and the other is similar to Yang Yu, they are really too weak to be comparable with Yang Yu.


    Now, when he meets the man of the kingdom of power, Yang Yu''s look is a little curious.


    Because up to now, his physical body seems to be the weakest one of his own. Although the body of God of war is more powerful than the ancient holy body, it is in the world. The ancient holy body is nothing, and the body of God of war is not strong enough.


    Now Yang Yu and Li Yuan have a try to see how strong his body is, and how much less than the kingdom of power, the most powerful tradition of the body!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu and Li Yuan collide together again. The broken halberd and the stone stick are hard to shake together, just as if the two most terrible stars collide together.


    The roar and huge earthquake that shook the whole universe swept away from Yang Yu and Li Yuan. The prestige made the whole star battle platform start to shake at this moment, as if it would fall from the sky at any time.


    "Dang!"


    However, Yang Yu''s broken halberd did not stop. After a halberd collided, Yang Yu did not stop. He waved the broken halberd and chopped it out again. The terrible pressure spread all over Yang Yu. It was like the mighty power of the four seas pouring down and the Star River rolling down to Liyuan!


    The power of Yang Yu is not bad. His dominating battle style has integrated all Yang Yu''s forces in all the world into the power of dominating battle body. The power of breaking the God''s critical force erupted, and the power of tens of thousands of times poured down and directly crushed Li Yuan.


    "Good!"


    Liyuan''s eyes were bright. Looking at Yang Yu''s halberd, the stone stick in his hand seemed to be burning up. The blazing brilliance erupted from inside. At the moment, the secret art of the kingdom of power was operating in his body. The divine power that could shake the heaven and the universe began to emerge in his body.


    Then, the stone staff swung to meet Yang Yu. There was nothing fancy about it. Just like Yang Yu, it was the simplest swing. Then he swung the weapon. It was just like smashing!


    "Boom


    The next second, the star battle platform collapsed, directly under the feet of Yang Yu and Liyuan, and pieces of fragments shot into the four directions of the star river like bullets.


    Among them, Liyuan, holding the bright stone stick, starts to fly backwards at this moment. Blood is dripping on his arms, and Yang Yu also appears at the moment. The whole person becomes extremely ferocious. There are cracks on the body, which looks terrible.


    However, Yang Yu''s body emerged a powerful healing power, and then Yang Yu''s injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Yu''s breath was extremely stable. The injury on the body was completely due to the fact that the body could not support the terrible increase of tens of thousands of times of power, and then the body almost did not explode directly.


    However, looking at Li Yuan in the distance, Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile: "pure power, you have lost, do you want to continue? If I''m using other forces, you''re not an opponent


    Li Yuan frowned slightly, but looking at Yang Yu, whose injury had been completely recovered, his look began to change.


    "And try again?"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then his body begins to burst out with a powerful force. The fierce murderous spirit, the frozen everything, the burning flames of Zhuhai, the fighting spirit in the sky


    At the moment, Yang Yu is like a master, dominating all the power. In Yang Yu''s body, it seems that there is a panic power that can dominate everything."Master..."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Li Yuan''s look suddenly changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu in horror.


    "Rule the kingdom of God?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Liyuan with a funny look.


    "Are you a descendant of the kingdom of God? Are you Yang Feng''s descendant? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Li Yuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and then looks very cold to Yang Yu.


    If Yang Yu is the descendant of Yang Feng who dominates the kingdom of God, with Yang Yu''s evil genius, it will not be said that in the future, it will become a big problem of the Seven Kingdoms!?


    "Hehe, maybe it is. Since you seem to recognize that the dominant blood I have belongs to the sovereign Kingdom, you don''t have to leave and stay here forever."


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, and then the space in front of him begins to fluctuate. Almost in an instant, Yang Yu appears in front of Liyuan''s body!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu smashed it with his fist. The surging fighting spirit was surging in it. Flames and ice were raging in it, which directly hit Liyuan''s head!


    "Hum..."


    However, when Yang Yu''s fist seal fell, Liyuan had disappeared in front of Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s master fist seal exploded in the air, and did not retain Liyuan, who directly admitted defeat and fled the secret land of the great thousand lotus.


    "Well, have you escaped?"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He looked at the scenery in front of him quietly. He did not think of any way to retain Liyuan.


    As Yang Yu''s inborn blood, Yang Yu had guessed when he heard that there was still a divine kingdom in Daqian universe, and now it is basically certain.


    The dominating Kingdom destroyed by the Seven Kingdoms should have a close relationship with itself, and he should be a descendant of relegated lineage, otherwise he would not have this dominant blood.


    I just don''t understand how I got to the earth. After all, the solar system where the earth is located is too remote!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s a big trouble to dominate the kingdom of God. It''s not a good thing at all."


    Yang Yu looked at the scenery around him. There was a heavy light in his eyes. It was not a good thing to dominate the status of the descendants of the kingdom of God, at least for Yang Yu.


    If the Seven Kingdoms knew that they had such an evil master, their blood was still alive, and they would not be far away from their own death.


    "I hope you will come to our country before one o''clock."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he didn''t show any hatred for the seven gods, because he couldn''t hate


    But if these people disturb the birth of their own children and force Yang Yu to enter the next world, there are some things that Yang Yu has not experienced personally, and it is impossible to let go of the seven divine Kingdoms!


    "That''s it. It''s all over."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he shook his head and looked at the big thousand lotus that appeared in the sky not far away. He looked at his quiet suspension in front of himself and raised his mouth slightly.


    Yang Yu''s body shape swept out, and soon appeared in front of the great thousand lotus. Looking at this lotus flower like a dream, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately start refining the great thousand lotus, breaking through the realm of a God, but returned to the earth again.


    "It should take some time to refine this cosmopolitan, but it should be in a few months. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yang Yu looked at all the women and began to speak to them before he began to refine the lotus.


    "Go ahead. We will take care of the second sister. You can rest assured."


    Houtu and others opened their mouth with a smile, and then they all nodded when they looked at Yang Yu.


    "Empress, you can rest assured that I will be with you when the baby is born."


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and held the empress in his arms and spoke softly.


    "Well."


    With a gentle smile, the empress did not say much, but Yang Yu was very clear about the empress''s intention.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. He finished early and came back early. Now there are eight months left. Yang Yu is not in a hurry.


    When he reappeared, Yang Yu''s body shape was already in the outside world. Looking at the dreamy brilliance of the great thousand lotus, he sat down directly under it. A violent and domineering swallowing power emerged in his body, and he directly wrapped the great thousand lotus in it.


    After being modified by Yang Yu, the master Tun Tian Jue, who was integrated with his own dominating blood, has more powerful power and is more suitable for Yang Yu now. Refining a large thousand Lotus can not take Yang Yu much time.


    But just when Yang Yu was just beginning to devour the great thousand lotus, Li Yuan also left the secret place of the great thousand lotus and appeared at the entrance of the first secret place.


    "Li Yuan also came out. It seems that Yang Yu got the great Qianzhou lotus."


    Xueying frown slightly, face is not good-looking, she did not expect the strength of Yang Yu will be so terrible.


    Even though she was not the most powerful genius in the universe, she was the most beautiful girl in the blood demon kingdom. However, she was defeated by Yang Yu''s Halberd when she faced Yang Yu. This result was hard for her to accept.


    "Liyuan, you lost?"


    Jianling frowned and opened his mouth. After that, he and Xueying recognized Liyuan, the most powerful genius under the God, whose prestige far exceeded their existence. However, Liyuan was eliminated at the moment, so they had to pay attention to it.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Li Yuan frowned and opened his mouth. Then he looked at Jianling and Xueying. He looked very serious.


    "What?"


    Looking at Li Yuan, people''s looks flickered slightly.


    "I know the identity of Yang Yu."


    Liyuan''s cold voice, containing a very strong killing machine.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jianling frowned and asked, some don''t understand the meaning of Xueying.


    "That Yang Yu, his surname is Yang!"


    Li Yuan opened his mouth, and his voice was cold.


    "This We all know, but what does this have to do with Yang Yu''s identity? "


    People frown deeply, especially when looking at Liyuan, they don''t understand what it means.


    "He is the descendant of Yang Feng!"


    Li Yuan is indifferent to open his mouth. When he looks at Jianling, his eyes are very cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to Xueying''s words, Jianling and Xueying are both slightly frozen, and then both eyes are cold.


    If Yang Yu is just an ordinary evil spirit, that''s OK. For them, it''s just that they need to pay attention to it. Even if it''s not impossible to win over.


    But now, after hearing Liyuan''s words, they can''t even care.Because if Yang Yu is Yang Feng''s descendant, it means that Yang Yu will be the taboo of their Seven Sacred kingdoms, which can not be ignored!


    "It is believed that in this universe, no one has any more than that person''s descendants, right? What''s more, the body of the God of war seems to be the constitution of the first general in charge of the kingdom of God? "


    Liyuan opened his mouth. Just after Yang Yu released his dominant blood to test his identity, Liyuan felt a lot of things from Yang Yu''s power.


    The fighting spirit of the God of war, the authority and power that dominates the blood all indicate Yang Yu''s identity!


    "Really?"


    Xueying and Jianling are silent for a moment, and then they look at Liyuan very seriously. They can''t relax about everything that dominates the kingdom of God, because all these are taboos of the Seven Kingdoms together!


    "There''s absolutely no mistake. He knows he''s going to kill people after he''s exposed. If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding accidents, I wouldn''t have given up so soon."


    Liyuan opened his mouth and looked very cold.


    He didn''t admit defeat because he felt that he would lose to Yang Yu so quickly. At least he knew that Yang Yu was not as good as him, so he still had the strength to fight.


    However, dominating blood is too special. No matter whether he can surpass Yang Yu or not, he can''t risk for the sake of the great thousand lotus. We must first solve Yang Yu''s priority of dominating the kingdom of God and dominating blood vessels!


    "What now?"


    Xueying frowned and opened her mouth. She didn''t think that the boy who wanted to help science popularization was the descendant who dominated the kingdom of God!


    "It''s very simple. I''ll go back and inform the Lord that the remaining evil that dominates the kingdom of God is still such a peerless evil spirit, which must be killed now, or the second Yang Feng will appear. At that time, there will not be those who were held by Yang Feng at that time, and the Seven Sacred kingdoms will be in danger!"


    Jianling opens his mouth, and then looks very serious and says to Li Yuan and Xueying.


    "Jianling is right. Yang Yu must kill him in advance."


    Li Yuan nodded, and then he was no longer talking nonsense. He was ready to return to the universe and inform the God of force.


    This is the only change today. After reading some cartoons of green grassland, my mind is broken now


    Adjust it. The three shifts owed today and the two before will be made up. The five day five shift compensation will be maintained tomorrow! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Half a year passed by in a hurry, and Yang Yu, who was in the secret realm of the universe lotus, finally completed his cultivation.


    The great qianzelian, which can break the barrier between the saint and the divine, has been thoroughly refined by Yang Yu, and now Yang Yu has stepped into the realm of a God without any hindrance.


    "Is this the divine one?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. In his view, the power of a God is indeed very strong. At least, it is more powerful than the peak of the holy statue.


    Yang Yugang has just crossed these two realms, and the gap is most obvious.


    "There are still one to nine grades of divine beings, and one grade is divided into nine grades. There is still a long time to go. 9981, that''s 810. It seems that this time, I don''t know how many worlds to enter..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He tried his identity, and then exposed his dominating blood. The seven divine kingdoms in Daqian universe would certainly not let go of him. Yang Yu''s time is not much, and soon there will be a super strong man in Daqian universe to kill himself. This is inevitable.


    "I don''t know what kind of gods will come. If it is possible, maybe we don''t need to enter the novel world continuously."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and sighed.


    Although he tried out his identity and determined that he was closely related to the ruler of the kingdom of God, I''m afraid there will not be much rest time after myself. Every world is Yang Yu''s own practice.


    "Go back, you can bear this thing by yourself. It will not take long for the cultivation of one world. The real world will be fixed at the moment when I leave. Even if I want to leave, there will be no problem!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he turned away directly with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu disappeared in the same place and returned to the earth again. The women in the villa were chatting, sensing that Yang Yu came back, all of them were happy.


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Houtu asked, looking curious.


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough."


    Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at the empress whose belly was already high and high. The smile on the corner of his mouth could not be restrained.


    "It''s a girl."


    Yunyun opened her mouth and had been pregnant for eight months. They had already determined the gender of the child. At the moment, they all had a faint smile on their faces.


    "Good daughter, I love my daughter!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu sat down directly beside the empress, and then put his head on the empress''s stomach. Sensing the rhythm of life, his smile became more and more intense.


    "My daughter is a lover of my father''s last life..."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s happy smile, all the women''s faces were envious.


    "Then help me have a daughter and see how many lovers I have in my last life!"


    Yang Yu looked at the admiration of the snow emperor and others, and said with a smile.


    "Then come!"


    The back soil stares at one eye, and then directly pulls Yang Yu to the second floor of the villa.


    ��������


    Yang Yu didn''t say a word. Even if he wanted to resist, it was useless. Since the empress was pregnant, these women have become female sex wolves. Yang Yu tried to resist, but they could only be slaughtered by them!


    ����


    Soon, time passed slowly, and two months passed again. In the secret realm of Daqian Zelian, Yang Yu never left, because he knew that the people in Daqian universe could not enter, and that Yang Yu would not leave until the empress gave birth to a child.


    What''s more, in the eyes of other people, refining the great thousand Lotus can''t be completed so quickly. Even if it takes 10 years, 100 years is normal.


    Therefore, Yang Yu will accompany the empress and his daughter in the secret place of Daqian Zelian for several years, and then he will continue to travel through it. Until Yang Yu becomes a Jiupin God, he will enter Daqian universe for final settlement.


    No matter what kind of enmity, Yang Yu will not leave any of them, nor will he be able to stay!


    Dominating the kingdom of God and dominating the blood is the taboo of the seven kingdoms. They are doomed to kill themselves. Naturally, Yang Yu can not leave these angry enemies!


    Today is the day when the empress gave birth, and there is no auspicious sign. After a long time of busy life, Yang Yu''s eldest daughter was born.


    Looking at his arms, Yang Yu was born with snow-white skin and lovely face, which seemed to melt everything. Yang Yu wept.


    Enter so many novel world, so many years, for the first time shed tears!


    "Yang Yu, what''s your daughter''s name?"


    The empress''s face is very pale, even if a female emperor''s surprise, she is still very weak after giving birth to a child. But looking at Yang Yu at the moment, and Yang Yubao''s eldest daughter in her arms, the empress''s heart is born with an unprecedented sense of happiness!


    At the moment, in the heart of the empress, it seems that there is a piece of honey melting in general, very sweet very sweet."Qing Xian, Yang Qingxian!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. Looking at his eldest daughter, who was so cute in his arms, he said happily, "our daughter is so beautiful. In the future, she must be like his mother. She will be an immortal beauty."


    "Qing Xian?"


    The empress was silent for a moment, and then nodded. There was no objection. She also liked the name.


    "Come on, Xiaoxian, let your mother see how cute you are. Ouch, your father''s heart is melting fast!"


    Yang Yu held his eldest daughter in the arms of the empress, and then gently hugged the empress. The excitement and happiness in his heart could not be restrained.


    The empress looked at Qingxian, and a special feeling rose in her beautiful eyes. Then she looked up at Yang Yu and said in a gentle voice: "thank you, husband."


    At this time, the empress was smiling like a flower. She was no longer the gorgeous empress, the most talented and cruel emperor in ancient times. She was an ordinary woman, a wife who really accepted and loved Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything, just gently hugged the empress, his eyes stayed on the body of xiaoqingxian, and his smile became softer and happier.


    "Wow, the second sister called her husband husband!"


    Zifu and yaochi saints looked at this scene, grew up mouth, face full of disbelief color.


    This is a cruel emperor. Can you have such a tender side?


    You know, over the years, the empress has always called Yang Yu. Although she is also very gentle, she has never been shocked by her husband!


    "How nice..."


    The beauty of the eyes is also full of admiration.


    They have always called husband Yang Yu, never called her husband, because this address has a special meaning that makes them feel shy, so they have never changed their words.


    Empress It''s number one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Yu is very happy, unprecedented happy, in the great thousand lotus secret realm, did not leave, has been staying in the earth, with the empress and others, and his eldest daughter Yang Qingxian, life has a kind of unprecedented happiness and satisfaction of Yang Yu.


    Then, Yang Yu''s journey into the next world began to drag on. He was ready to leave a year later, but xiaoqingxian learned to walk at this time. Then Yang Yu didn''t want to go. He had to wait for his daughter to call his father.


    Then, in the past few months, Yang Yu was moved again when he heard xiaoqingxian shouting Baba. Then he didn''t want to leave. He had to wait for his daughter to grow up. He couldn''t wait to see his daughter grow up slowly!


    Then, ten years later, xiaoqingxian has been living and studying on earth for several years.


    "Baba, Ma Ma said, if you don''t go to the next world, she will beat you!"


    One night, Yang Yu was watching TV with xiaoqingxian in his arms. Holding this little man, his smile did not disappear.


    ��������


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then he looked at xiaoqingxian helplessly and said, "Xiaoxian, do you want to go to the next world now?"


    "Xiaoxian doesn''t want to."


    Looking at Yang Yu, xiaoqingxian immediately shook his head and said, "but Ma Ma, there are also hemp, three hemp, they said, Baba you don''t go, you really want to beat Baba."


    Xiaoxian giggled, obviously that for their Baba to be beaten very curious, especially their mothers to beat their Baba.


    "Cough, your mother, do they really say that?"


    Yang Yu had a helpless smile, but looking at the appearance of xiaoqingxian, he was still very reluctant to give up.


    "Baba, you go, Xiaoxian will not grow up when Baba is not there. Only when Baba is in, Xiaoxian will eat more and grow tall."


    Xiaoxian looked at Yang Yu, and his small face looked at Yang Yu seriously. Then his big eyes glanced at the table not far away, and his mouth shriveled.


    There, there is her little fairy nightmare!


    "OK, OK, Baba, I''ll go, go, find you, numb them, and then Baba is ready to go to the next world!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then holds xiaoqingxian and goes to the second floor. But when Yang Yu opens the door and looks at the beautiful women sitting there, their faces are full of unhappiness.


    "What do you mean? If you have a daughter, you don''t want us wives? "


    Looking at Yang Yu''s expression, Houtu says helplessly.


    In the past ten years, Yang Yu, in addition to paying public grain in the evening, basically did not want to be separated from his daughter for a moment. These motherfuckers did not have much time to spend alone with xiaoqingxian, and they were all occupied by Yang Yu!


    Anyway, there must be Yang Yu in the place where there are xiaoqingxian!


    Now looking at Yang Yu''s face is not happy, the girls are also laughing and scolding.


    "I want to see Xiaoxian grow up..."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a voice of bitterness, just like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    "Husband, after you enter every world, it''s just a moment in the real world. What do you worry about?"


    The empress stood up and took xiaoqingxian from Yang Yu''s hand with a smile, and then she pointed a little on Yang Yu''s forehead with her finger, looking helpless.


    "Xiaoxian..."


    Yang Yu looked at his daughter is not in his arms, suddenly a sad look to the small tilt fairy.


    However, xiaoqingxian secretly took a look at Yang Yu and buried her head directly. This time, she was informed by her mothers that she must let Yang Yu go to the next world as soon as possible.


    "Go and come back as soon as possible."


    Yun Yun also shook her head helplessly, but they had never seen Yang Yu.


    But since the small Qing Xian, it is several times a day, so that they are a little envious of xiaoqingxian.


    "Xiaoxian, wait for Baba to come back!"


    Looking at the serious look of the empress and others, Yang Yu could only see Xiao Qingxian speak again, and then he disappeared directly into the real world. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the system space. In the real world, everything was fixed at the moment when Yang Yu left.


    "Dear host, are you ready to enter the next world?"


    The system appears and asks Yang Yudao directly.


    "May I say no?"


    Yang Yu''s expression is extremely discontented.


    "Dear host, time is almost up, you should be ready to go to the next world now!"


    The system opened its mouth and said very seriously: "many people have come from the outside world, among them, a strong pressure has reached the peak of the universe. Now if you don''t enter the next world, you may be in danger later."


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then indifferently said: "all the people from the seven kingdoms have come?""Well, all of the seven kingdoms have the top-level strong ones coming, and there is one who is a nine grade God, the God of the kingdom!"


    System opening, very serious opening.


    "Good, just know these guys come back. Now it''s OK. I can''t stay with Xiaoxian. Good!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and there was a strong killing in his voice.


    These people may have had a feud against their father, but now they have broken their peaceful life, so don''t blame Yang Yu for killing!


    "And the host, are we ready to start crossing now?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the system asked again.


    "All right, let me choose the world. This time, choose the world of two or three hundred, and enter it."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded directly. In fact, he wanted to wait for xiaoqingxian to enter the next world after he was 18 years old, and then directly reached the peak. After clearing up the Seven Sacred kingdoms, he let xiaoqingxian begin to practice and live in the universe.


    But now, Yang Yu has to enter the next world ahead of time, and even three or four worlds will not be able to stop. Yang Yu is naturally extremely unhappy and his words are full of cold murders!


    "Good!"


    The system responded, and then quickly listed all the novel worlds Yang Yu needed to select, which were presented on the system panel.


    "So much?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then looked at which one can choose the novel world, the eyes twinkled.


    "Why?"


    However, when Yang Yu saw a name, his face suddenly became surprised, and then he seemed to think of something. He said with a smile:


    "just choose this world, the perfect world. I have been to cover the sky before, and there are some reasons why I stayed. This world is really a must to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    The perfect world is no stranger to Yang Yu. In other words, for Yang Yu, the world should be a world with great cause and effect with Yang Yu, just like the two worlds of Douluo continent and peerless Tangmen. They are the same world, but different times.


    However, entering the perfect world is a world Yang Yu is looking forward to and interested in.


    The dark turmoil, to be honest, the dark turmoil in the dark world is nothing at all. Although it is also a loss of life, compared with the chaotic ancient era, the most terrifying Qing Dynasty in history, it is nothing.


    After all, the world of covering the sky is just a group of ancient supremacy in chaos, but in the chaotic ancient era, in the perfect world, there is a foreign land, a sea of boundaries, a quasi Immortal Emperor, a real Immortal Emperor in chaos!


    This kind of terrible dark years, of course, is much more terrible than the era of covering the sky. Although the later era of covering the sky has also become an anti ancient era, the real terror is not as good as the chaotic bone years!


    Because in the era of covering the sky, there are three amazing and unparalleled characters to fight together. In the perfect world, there is only one barren emperor, who has died four or five times in his life and is arbitrary and eternal


    "Huang Tian Di, this time I have just seen you and experienced how terrible the most terrible great settlement in history is."


    Yang Yu smile lightly, and then directly choose the perfect world, without any hesitation.


    "Dear host, you have chosen in the world you travel through. Now please choose your golden finger."


    The microsystem opens again, and then a system panel appears in front of Yang Yu, which is exactly three gold fingers for Yang Yu to choose from.


    "These three choices are really sleepy. You can send me pillows!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the system.


    "This system is designed to serve the host. Naturally, it should be provided when the host needs it most."


    System mouth, completely did not care about Yang Yu''s ridicule, is for him, this is what should be.


    "OK, just pick it and see which one suits me best."


    Yang Yu gave a smile and then looked directly at the system panel in front of him:


    "the sky refining body determination: the divine kingdom of the great thousand cosmic forces is the strongest body refining skill, but the body is better than the sky, and the physical body suppresses the sky. It contains unparalleled great power, and can surpass any other body refining method in the universe."


    "Zhen Yu Tu Lu: it has 108 pages and 108 layers. It has been practiced successfully. The body is close to the gods. It suppresses the nine hell purgatory. The vast divine power is endless. Nine days are not enough. Purgatory is subject to it."


    "Refining star Qi and blood as rainbow technique: Daqian universe famous body refining technique is owned by the goddess Kingdom, and it is complementary to the attack skill of transforming the universe Qi into a deity. After the completion, it can be compared with the spirit. Although it is not as good as it is, it can also compete with the goddess in terms of combat power!"


    When Yang Yu''s body was not as good as the divine power of strength, the system gave Yang Yu the only short board at present, the method of physical cultivation, and any one of them was the top-level method of body training!


    This is the inheritance foundation of the kingdom of power. Only a person with nine grades and most of the strong in the kingdom of power can practice, which is the strongest method of body training in the universe!


    However, Yang Yu obviously won''t choose this method of body refining. Yang Yu really doesn''t care about the things in the kingdom of power. Even if this method of body refining is the strongest method of body refining in the globe, Yang Yu has no interest in it.


    However, Yang Yu has some choice for Yang Yu, because the goddess of the goddess kingdom is the only one among the eight kingdoms that has no enmity with the ruler of the divine kingdom. Therefore, if Yang Yu can get another skill from the goddess, it will be a good exercise skill comparable to the gods ��


    However, after a moment''s consideration, Yang Yu still gave up the goddess''s skill, because it was too difficult to get one from someone he didn''t know, even if it was to dominate the kingdom of gods and goddess without resentment!


    Therefore, Yang Yu gave up this method of body refining. Finally, Yang Yu looked at the prison atlas.


    The systematic evaluation of this method is very high, even compared with the other two methods.


    In addition, the town prison catalog, the body can Zhen Jiuyou purgatory, through the nine heaven God sky sky, this kind of power, is really not weak.


    Perhaps the 108 story prison atlas is very suitable for Yang Yu!


    Moreover, compared with the other two methods of body building, this is the most comfortable and only belongs to Yang Yu!


    "Yes, then choose the prison atlas. This method of body refining is very eye-catching!"


    Yang Yu smiles, then looks at the system and says.


    "OK, Goldfinger chooses the prison directory. Golden finger will be released after the system enters the next world!"


    The system answers, and then asks, "Dear host, is it time to cross the new world?""Let''s go, perfect world. I''ll see how dark it is!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked at the system road.


    "OK, this is the time to get ready to cross..."


    After the system said that, it directly began to gather the portal, which was Yang Yu''s entrance into the next world.


    "Dear host, let''s go."


    A moment later, in front of Yang Yu, a door appeared. It was Yang Yu''s gateway to the new world.


    "Perfect world Here I am


    Yang Yu smile, and then did not waste time, directly step into it, and then directly disappeared in the system space, Yang Yu has entered the new world perfect world at this time!


    ����


    The night was dark and the scenery was invisible. But the mountain is not quiet, the beast roars, shakes the mountains and rivers, the trees tremble, the leaves fall in disorder.


    Among the mountains and valleys, the wild beasts run rampant, the archaic remains of species appear, and all kinds of terrible voices come and go in the dark, and they are ready to split the world.


    In the mountains, from afar, there is a soft light looming, in this dark endless night and the mountains like a candle in the flickering, will be extinguished at any time.


    Gradually approaching, you can see that there are half of the huge dead wood, the diameter of the trunk is more than ten meters, the whole body is burnt black. In addition to half of the main trunk, it is only a weak branch, but it is emitting vitality. The branches and leaves are crystal like green jade, and the soft light diffuses, covering a village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    To be exact, this is a lightning bolt. Many years ago, it was struck by lightning. The huge crown and vigorous vitality of the old willow were destroyed.


    Today, there is only a stump of eight or nine meters high left on the ground, which is astonishingly thick, and the only willow branch, like a green haze God chain, is full of halo, covering and guarding the whole village, making this place hazy, still like a fairyland, which is very mysterious in this wilderness.


    All the houses in the village are stone houses. In the dead of the night, the village is peaceful and peaceful. It seems that it is isolated from the darkness of the outside world and the roar of beasts.


    "Woo..."


    A gust of wind blowing, a huge black cloud across the sky, covering the whole night sky, blocking the only little star, the mountains more dark.


    A ferocious bird song came from the sky. Wearing the gold split stone, it actually originated from the dark cloud. If you look at it carefully, it is an incredible giant bird, covering the sky and covering the moon for many miles.


    Passing by the stone village, it looks down at the bottom. Its eyes are like two rounds of blood moon. It looks at the old willow for a moment, and finally flies to the deepest part of the mountain.


    It was quiet for a long time, until the middle of the night, the earth trembled, and a vague figure came from the distance, even as high as the mountains!


    Inexplicable breath sends out, mountains and valleys are dead silent, fierce birds and beasts are all dormant, dare not make a sound.


    Close, this is a humanoid creature, walking upright, astonishing in size, as tall as a mountain, without hair all over, shining with golden scales. Face is very flat, only a vertical eye, opening and closing like a golden lightning across, sharp and frightening. The whole blood is like the sea, just like a magic spirit!


    It passed here and took a look at the old willow trees. After a short stay, it seemed eager to make its way. Finally, it went away quickly. Many mountains were roared by its feet, and the mountains trembled violently.


    At dawn, a centipede, 10 meters long, thick in a bucket and bright in silver, meanders through the mountains, like a cast of silver. Each section is bright and ferocious. It clangs across the rocks and splashes with sparks. But in the end, it avoided the stone village, did not invade, where the black fog billows, thousands of animals to avoid retreat.


    A soft willow with green glow is waving in the wind


    "Hum!"


    A flash of light, in this lightning wood, a sudden flash of light, and then in the lightning wood of that Yingying willow, a child wrapped in swaddling clothes appeared.


    Baby is a boy, the appearance looks like a lovely, especially that a pair of glittering eyes in the glittering, with an indescribable depth and wisdom.


    ��������


    The wicker above the lightning stroke wood was obviously stunned for a moment, and was extremely astonished at the sudden appearance of the baby.


    After a long time, the willow just gently vibrated, came to the baby''s body, Yingying branches gently brush.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Then, the original calm baby at this time as if eating pain in general, directly began to cry.


    "Well?"


    "Who''s baby? Why are they crying so loud in the middle of the night?"


    "Ouch, whose doll, hurry up and cry, and the mother-in-law is going to get angry!"


    For a moment, in this village full of stones, a rough voice sounded.


    "Ah, ah..."


    However, the cry did not stop, because no one knew where the sound came from, and no child was crying in any family. Naturally, no one comforted the crying baby.


    Finally, people in the village found the abnormality. Then all the people opened the door and came out with torches. The old patriarch of the village walked in the front and went to the source of the baby''s crying.


    Soon, in their sight, the baby under the wicker was found.


    "Eh?"


    This group of men and women are stunned, and then doubt to look at the baby.


    "How could such a baby appear under the sacrificial rites?"


    A big man with a big body and curly muscles opened his mouth and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit!"


    The old patriarch looked at the lightning wood, and his face was also very confused.


    As the only old man who knows the amazing identity of lightning wood, he is naturally the best to wonder who the baby suddenly appears under the sacrifice.


    "Bring him up."


    The wicker waved gently, and then the baby was sent to the head of the clan. He said his first words after he became a sacrificial spirit in this village.


    "Lord sacrifice!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the lightning stroke wood with astonishment. It was obvious that they didn''t expect the sacrifice spirit to really speak!


    "I understand. I will certainly fulfill the request of the Lord sacrifice to the spirit!"


    The old patriarch''s look changed, and then he looked at the baby in his arms and said in a very serious way.


    ����


    Shicun, located in the Cangmang mountains, is surrounded by high peaks and ravines.In the morning, the morning glow can be seen, just like broken gold, bathing on the body warm ocean.


    A group of children, from four or five years old to teenagers, can have dozens of people in front of the village in front of the open space in front of the morning glow, is humming sound exercise physique.


    The young faces are full of serious color, the older children are more vigorous, and the smaller ones are also more model like.


    A middle-aged man with a strong body like a tiger and leopard is wearing a fur coat. His skin is ancient copper, his black hair is scattered, and his bright eyes sweep through every child. He is giving them serious advice.


    "When the sun rises, everything begins, and the Qi of life is the most abundant. Although we can''t eat the rosy clouds and eat the Qi as the legend has it, it has great advantages to forge the body in this way, which can fill the vitality of the human body.


    The plan of a day is in the morning. If you get up early every day, you can work hard to strengthen your muscles and bones, and activate blood and strengthen your muscles. Only in the future can you have the capital to live in the vast mountains. "


    Standing in front of the middle-aged man, pointing out a group of children, a serious face, serious warning, and then he said: "do you understand?"


    "Understand!" A group of children are full of air and respond loudly.


    There are many prehistoric creatures in the mountains, sometimes with huge wings covering the sky, casting a large shadow on the ground. There are also wild animals standing on the peak, swallowing the moon and howling. Not to mention all kinds of poisonous insects ambushing, it is extremely terrifying.


    "I see."


    A little guy who was obviously distracted and slowed down for half a beat cried.


    This is a very small child, only one or two years old, just learned to walk a few months ago, but also follow the exercise.


    Obviously, he came together by himself, mixed with the older children, clearly should not appear in this team.


    "Hum, hum, ha, hey!"


    The little guy made a sound in his mouth, and his tender little arms were waving hard to imitate the movements of older children. However, he was too young, his movements were crooked and twisted, and he was staggering and swaying. In addition, the residual white milk stains between the corners of his mouth made people laugh.


    Next to this little spot, there is a little devil about the same size. At the moment, he is watching him play boxing calmly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    A group of older children are also looking at the small, are frowning, let the original serious morning exercise atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    The little one is very white and beautiful, with big eyes turning black, and the whole person looks like a white porcelain doll. It is very cute and tender. It makes some old people sitting on giant stones in another field smile.


    Even the men, who were tall and bulky, with curly upper body muscles, bright and bulging tendons, looked over with a smile.


    They are the strongest people in the village and the most important force for hunting and guarding the village. They are also forging their bodies. Some hold white bone sticks made from the bones of unknown beasts, while others hold broadswords made of black metal and dance hard. The wind is like thunder.


    The living environment is extremely bad. There are many wild animals and poisonous insects. In order to eat and survive, many men died prematurely before they were young. If they want to survive, they have to be strong. Working hard in the morning, whether it is adults, or the elderly and children, is a habit that everyone has developed since childhood.


    "Take heart


    The middle-aged man who is in charge of supervising and guiding his children to practice martial arts shouts. A group of children quickly get serious, continue to exercise in the soft and brilliant dawn.


    "Hoo I''m tired


    Little bit of a long breath, a fart Dun son sitting on the ground, watching the older children exercise. But in a short time, he was distracted. He got up, swayed and rushed to a colorful sparrow not far away. As a result, he stuttered and even fell a few farts. He didn''t cry. He got up and chased after him.


    "All right, stop it!"


    With a big drink, all the children cheered, rubbed their sore hands and feet, and then scattered, rushed to their homes for breakfast.


    The old men all laughed and rose from the boulder. And those who are as strong as a tiger are laughing and scolding, criticizing their own children, carrying bone sticks and broadsword also quickly walk to their home.


    Stone village is not very big. There are more than 300 men, women, old and young. The houses are made of huge stones, simple and natural.


    At the head of the village, there is a large section of lightning wood, with a diameter of more than 10 meters. At this time, the only willow on the main trunk has been covered in the morning glow, becoming ordinary.


    "Oh, there''s a local dragon meat. Give me one!"


    These children are very lively and active, even when eating are not very honest, many people holding pottery bowls from their homes, together.


    The village is surrounded by luxuriant vegetation and many beasts, which can guard the mountains. The villagers'' food is relatively not abundant, but some coarse wheat cakes, wild fruits and a small amount of meat in children''s bowls.


    In fact, the lack of food has been a serious problem for Shicun. It''s very dangerous in the mountains. Those wild animals and fierce birds are too strong and terrifying. People may lose their lives every time they go hunting.


    If there is a choice, the villagers are not willing to enter the mountain. Because entering the mountain means that there may be bloodshed and sacrifice.


    Food is very precious to them and can''t be wasted. Every child knows this since childhood. Hunger, food, hunting, life and blood are connected.


    "Little one is coming to milk."


    The old people''s feldspar cloud peak called out, and then borrowed the opening way: "and Xiaoyu, also come to eat meat, you eat a lot, eat more, grow up quickly, later can help uncle and uncle to hunt."


    Shi Yunfeng opened his mouth with a smile. There are two little dots in his home. One of them is Shi Hao, the real one, and the other is the baby who fell under the lightning wood at night, and the little one is Yang Yu who has entered the perfect world!


    Now Yang Yu is nearly two years old. He is half a year older than xiaobudian. Instead of drinking milk from animals, he starts to eat meat quietly. Although he is not big, his blood is like a dragon and his body contains magic power!


    Yang Yu has been eating meat for many days, but he still has a remarkable effect. Although he is still cultivating the first picture, Yang Yu has already got hundreds of Jin of magic power. For him who is still two years old, he is really amazing!


    "Brother, is the meat delicious?"


    Shi Yunfeng took the jar and filled it with milk. Then he gave Yang Yu a stout leg, which contained a part of the essence of flesh and blood. It was helpful to Yang Yu''s cultivation.


    "It''s delicious. I don''t want to drink milk when you feel big."


    Yang Yu looked at sitting beside him with a pair of big eyes curiously staring at his own little spot, ha ha with a smile.


    "It''s better to drink milk. Brother, you''d better continue to drink animal milk."


    Little bit took a look at Yang Yu''s animal leg and stopped his movements with wooden spoon and animal milk, but it was still for a moment.


    After a while to continue to eat full mouth is full of animal milk, continue to love with their own milk.


    Yang Yu looked at the small action, just smile, can see the future of the dictatorial emperor of heaven is now so silly look, is also a kind of fun.Holding the beast''s milk, Yang Yu began to eat meat with a slight smile, absorbing the essence that hardly existed, and began to temper his own blood and blood and expand his body.


    "Little one sucks!"


    Around the children also at this time to gather up, looking at the appearance of little milk, a group of big children coax.


    "You little skin monkeys are not all from his age." The old man said with a smile.


    "We didn''t breast feed when we were one and a half years old, haha."


    In the face of the big kid''s teasing, xiaobudian smiles with his big black eyes narrowed into crescent shaped. He doesn''t care. He sits in front of the pottery pot and scoops milk with a wooden spoon. From time to time, he takes a glance at Yang Yu, who is eating meat with a big mouth. He keeps his mouth open and continues his sweet milk industry.


    After breakfast, several elderly people in the village came to the courtyard of the clan leader Shi Yunfeng. Although their hair and hair were white, they were still full of energy and spirit.


    "It''s not so good recently. There are always big guys passing by at night. There is so much noise. Something must have happened in the deep part of the mountains."


    "Well, I was woken up several times last night, and my skin was cold. There must be some wild beasts and big insects passing by here."


    Several old people spoke one after another. They frowned or pondered, discussing some recent dangerous signs, and felt that something unusual had happened.


    "I think something extraordinary may have happened in the depths of the great famine, which has attracted the attention of some Archaean relic species in the surrounding areas, and they have rushed over." Laozu feldspar cloud peak ponders after saying.


    "It''s not a mountain treasure, is it?" An old man suddenly widened his eyes, his hair and hair were all open, showing a startled look.


    Other people also showed a different color, hot eyes, but soon extinguished the flame in their eyes, that kind of thing is not what they can get, far away in the deepest mountains, no one can go.


    For so many years, no one has been able to get in and out of the mountain alive. Even if all the people in the stone village rush together, there will not even be a wave.


    [the fifth watch will be sent to you on the first day, and there will be a few days after that. The fifth shift will make up for the previous shortage. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    In the stone village, Yang Yu sat quietly. Instead of chasing the five color finches with Xiaobu Diandian, or quarrelling with the snivel baby, Yang Yu had been sitting there quietly, mobilizing his own Qi and blood to temper his muscles and bones and sharpen his body.


    The power of Qi and blood in Yang Yu''s body is like a river running. Waves of unexplained roar sound in Yang Yu''s body, just like the roar of God''s furnaces!


    In the beginning chapter of Zhen prison atlas, what you need is to polish the body with your own Qi and blood. When you reach a perfect state, you can enter the next level.


    It is estimated that Yang Yu needs to temper his own Qi and blood and physical power to the extreme state of moving blood!


    All day long, Yang Yu has been refining his body and occasionally playing with him for a while. After all, the real blood and precious meat that Yang Yu can supplement is so poor that it is not enough to support Yang Yu''s whole day''s consumption.


    However, Yang Yu looks forward to it on this day, because he knows that this time the hunting team of Shicun will be able to return with full load, and Yang Yu''s prison atlas should be able to make great progress!


    Soon, when the hunting team of Shicun came back, everyone was shocked, and Yang Yu showed a satisfied smile.


    the body of a head beast is heaped up, all of which contain surging Qi and blood essence.


    Yang Yu stood by and looked forward to it. When he could make some progress, he could consider whether he was going to go into the mountains alone to pick up the leak!


    Now, the mountains are in chaos. All kinds of ferocity are rampant, and the blood is constantly bleeding. For Yang Yu, the animals that are affected, just like the vicious beasts in Shicun today, will be the shortcut to become stronger!


    Yang Yu tore it apart, and the people in Shucun began to offer sacrifices to the spirits. After sacrificing the spirits, they began to prepare to deal with this harvest!


    This pile of animal corpses is the most precious among them. Although it is only a descendant, it is far less than the pure blood of the king clan of Chen, but it also contains some real blood, which is of great value.


    It has been more than two years since the last time I caught the fierce beast. They are so ferocious and powerful that they can kill a strong man with one claw. It''s hard to deal with it. It''s extremely fierce.


    It can be said that the harvest is amazing.


    "Well, the real blood preserved in the horn of this double headed rhinoceros is extremely amazing, not worse than that one!" An old man personally operated the knife, untied the hard flesh and blood under the rhinoceros horn, and poured out a stream of red blood like fire light.


    All of a sudden, the blood turned into a red awn, a palm long two headed fire rhinoceros emerged, all red, lifelike, angry roaring.


    "Good thing, this blood is very strong in nature, it''s no worse than that one!" The old man with the knife laughed and quickly collected the rhinoceros blood with the clay pot and sealed the mouth of the jar firmly.


    "Patriarch, the horn of this dragon horn elephant is also a good thing. When we find it, it is dying, otherwise it can''t be cleaned up." A young man said.


    Shi Yunfeng nodded and said, "it''s really rare. The pair of dragon horns on its head have been growing for some years. Carefully chiseling them down is a rare bone tonic."


    "The tendon of Kui beast''s one leg is so tough that it can be chopped continuously with an axe."


    "All good things. Be careful. Don''t spoil the blood on the wings of the python! "


    The people are happy and all smile.


    Only a group of children shrunk their necks and ran away, because they knew that most of the so-called blood medicine and bone medicine would be used on them, and they would start to suffer again.


    It was not until half an hour later that the "precious medicine" growing on the beast was collected. The patriarch and several old people nodded with satisfaction and took away those pots and took them to deal with them.


    "So many prey, a part of it is salted for a while, and then smoked and roasted to make a part of dried meat." The experienced old man spoke.


    ����


    The bonfire beat, the stone village is very lively, men and women, old and young all hang a smile, full of laughter.


    "Don''t run around. You''ll take a medicine bath for a while and have a good sleep at night. In the future, we will be stronger than the fierce beasts." An old man said with a smile.


    "Oh No Hearing this, a group of children all screamed and fled to all parts of the village.


    "A group of melon children, really do not know the blessing, that is a rare tonic, if you can persevere in medicine bath, can make your muscles and bones comparable to giant animals." The adults began to catch their children like chickens.


    "It hurts. I don''t want to take a medicine bath. It was like a knife cut last time."


    "Dad let go. I don''t want to be cooked."


    A group of children fiercely resisted, but their small arms could not twist their thighs and were all caught back.


    In a clearing in the village, eight large copper cauldrons have been placed for a long time. Under the blazing fire, the water in the cauldron is boiling. Several old people throw a plant of herbs into it. From time to time, a few centipedes, fist sized spiders and so on will be put in, making the originally very clear water black, like ink, very frightening.


    A group of children were green at that time. They wanted to escape immediately. However, they were held down by adults.Later, several old people took dozens of pots and opened them carefully. Some of the red liquid was poured into the big copper tripod. As a result, the black water was boiling even more.


    This is a small amount of real blood from those fierce animals that have been hunted and killed. It is very precious. It can be used by both adults and children to enhance their physique. In addition, the villagers have mastered several ancient prescriptions, with some herbs, etc., the real blood effect will be better.


    In addition to the real blood, several old people also made the wing bones of the flying Python and the foot bones of Kui beasts to be crushed and thrown into the boiling water.


    When the fire goes out, the water in the cauldron no longer boils. After the water temperature drops a little, screams and "puff and puff" sound are heard. The first batch of children are thrown into the cauldron, and two or three people are in one mouthful.


    "Pain, this water can make people hot."


    "Help, the body is like being cut by a knife, and the skin is split!"


    They bared their teeth and clawed at the pedals, and they all rushed out one by one. As a result, they were pushed back and screamed.


    In this way, dozens of children were thrown in one by one. Most of them were shouting fiercely and struggling. Only seven or eight children were slightly better. Although they were sweating with pain, they kept silent.


    As for Yang Yu and xiaobudian, they were not able to escape, and they were given special care. They were thrown into two black cauldrons with only a little water added in them. The others were really blood and broken bones of fierce animals.


    The villagers didn''t feel that it was inappropriate, and they didn''t think that one should be more than the other, because their own children couldn''t bear it. In the ordinary medicine tripod, they had already burst into tears. Only xiaobudian and Yang Yu, a pervert who grew up from the flesh and blood of a fierce snack, could eat it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    At the moment, when the thick liquid in the black cauldron used by the two little kids boils, the old people''s feldspar Yunfeng also opens two special pots and pours liquid into the tripod one by one.


    In one of the jars, a red cloud burst out and condensed into a head of gout. The palm was long, powerful and ferocious. It seemed to tear people and escape. The fierce character was extremely fierce. In the palm of Shi Yunfeng, luminous characters appeared on the palm, and the bone text lit up. A slap of the palm scattered Chen, turned into blood and fell into the tripod.


    The other pot is a double headed rhinoceros, red as fire, brilliant frightening people, it raised its head angry roar, also by the old clan leader scattered, fell into the black tripod.


    When the water temperature dropped a little, Xiaodian and Yang Yu were picked up and thrown into the cauldron and struggled hard. Because they were still young, they would choke when they sat in it. When they fell in, they drank a few mouthfuls.


    Yang Yu has never had such a medicine bath, so when he was thrown into it, he also ate two mouthfuls of thick bone blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Small point in Yang Yu next to howl, small hands kept beating in the thick blood, mouth wide, throat out of a cry.


    ��������


    After staying for more than ten minutes, Yang Yu''s face did not change at all. Even Yang Yu''s body didn''t take the initiative to absorb the energy in the medicine bath. Only after Yang Yu ran the prison atlas and swallowed the medicine bath, did he absorb some medicine.


    However, for Yang Yu, the speed of swallowing the prison atlas was extremely remarkable. In Yang Yu''s body, a stream of pure blood divine substance entered Yang Yu''s body almost instantly. Then, with Yang Yu''s operation of the prison atlas, his body began to show amazing changes.


    Qi and blood were rolling like thunder. The boiling Qi and blood were running in the body far away. Yang Yu could clearly hear the roar of Qi and blood in his ears. It was just like the roar of a magic stove. It was amazing!


    At the moment, of course, Yang Yu can''t see the outside world.


    At this time, Yang Yu was just like a cooked duck. His skin was red, and his God''s light was shining and rushing.


    However, it did not look any terrible. On the contrary, at the moment, Yang Yu''s body was full of light, and the red rainbow of Qi and blood was like a river rushing forward. It looked extremely domineering and shocking!


    "God baby is worthy of the heaven, stains, the appearance of this medicine bath are so different."


    A woman looked at Yang Yu''s appearance, looked shocked, enviously said, and then looked at her children, some of them shook her head.


    The god child is Yang Yu''s nickname in the stone village, because Yang Yu suddenly appeared in the middle of the night and was still under the sacrifice of spirits. They called the sacrifice spirit Liu God, so Yang Yu''s Xiao Ming naturally sank the god child.


    "Shenwa is not good. We are not lucky in the future. How can we get so much real blood to give them medicine bath? I''m afraid the children of God are more powerful than some adults? "


    Shi Yunfeng helplessly waved his hand and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes.


    Two years later, as the only knowledgeable person in Shucun, Shi Yunfeng could see that Yang Yu had been in a state of "insufficient food", which also made him feel deeply powerless.


    "Let''s talk about it in the future. If Shenwa is so big, it will be more powerful than us. When he goes into the mountain, he can find his own fierce beast. It''s impossible to say that God child''s strength is more powerful than those offspring left over from ancient times."


    A big man laughed and said.


    "Yes, yes, although I don''t know how powerful the Shenwa is, but the Shenwa is so smart, it is estimated that it is even more powerful than the offspring left over from ancient times No, no, it''s even more powerful than pure blood. It''s better to catch a pure blood dog and show it to our stone village in the future


    Another big man quickly shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    When they heard this, they all laughed and threw their eyes at the big man.


    It''s a pure blooded villain. They only heard of it, but they never saw it. They also looked at the village. It was a wonderful thing to fight against the Archaean remains that could move mountains and fill the sea with a roar!


    Around the people in the ha ha, looking at a child in the whoa whoa, look is extremely satisfied and happy.


    In the wilderness, the most worrying thing is to eat. Now that there is enough food, and there is a lot of fierce blood that can be used to polish the body of the children, they are naturally happy. This means that when these little rabbits grow up in the future, Shicun will become more and more powerful!


    The medicine bath lasted for a long time. A group of children were soaked like red monkeys. They looked at each other with tears. They didn''t stop crying until the end of the bath and finally got free.


    When she was in the black cauldron, she didn''t cry, her big eyes turned black and her face was as red as a big apple, but when she was carried out, she was like a drunk.


    Only Yang Yu, the alien, looked as usual when he left the big black tripod. There was no big change.


    "How do you feel?" Asked an old man.The little guy burped and said vaguely, "I''m full."


    "Full, not bad."


    Yang Yu also nodded with a smile, and did not say too much, but this sentence is enough for the stone village people.


    Listening to the heartless and simple response of little bit and Yang Yu''s rare smile, the adults were all laughed happily.


    "Sleepy." Little bit was crooked, and his body fell into the arms of Shi Yunfeng. He murmured a little, then babbled a little, and fell into a deep sleep.


    "If you take these children to sleep well, you will have a lot of strength tomorrow."


    Shi Yunfeng, the patriarch, said, and then he carried Xiaodian and took Yang Yu to his wooden house.


    Finally, several old people cleaned up the residual liquid. Instead of wasting it, they added fire under the copper tripod and put some special herbs into the tripod to boil it dry and make it into powder. This is not only a tonic, but also a healing medicine. You can take it with you when you hunt in the mountains.


    The living environment is bad, the fierce animals are difficult to hunt, and the real blood is rare and expensive. Otherwise, they will not continue to boil into medicinal powder like this after the children use it, and they are reluctant to waste it at all.


    Of course, the young people in the village don''t care, as long as the wound can save lives.


    "This time the harvest is good. The town prison atlas has made great progress and has already possessed the power of a thousand catties. Although it is still a thousand kilometers behind those adult ferocious, Archaean heritage, etc., it will not be long before we can reach the force of ten thousand catties with one arm. We should be able to enter the wilderness with the help of the four big and ten evil weapons, and we will be able to make a real leap forward in our strength."


    A medicine bath for Yang Yu''s role is extraordinary, over the long run, at most a year and a half, Yang Yu will be able to enter the wild mountains, when Yang Yu''s strength began to leap for the first time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Xiaoyu, eat more this time. It''s not until later that we can have such a harvest."


    Looking at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, Shi Yunfeng opened his mouth and said, looking helpless.


    "I also know that I will eat more during this period. When I am strong enough, I will go hunting in the mountains with my uncle and them."


    However, Yang Yu does not need a bit of blood to maintain himself.


    As soon as possible to become strong, absolutely only good, no harm!


    "Well, when you''re strong enough, you can go to the mountains to experience, and then you may be the main force of our hunting team!"


    Shi Yunfeng patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, smiling a little farfetched.


    Yang Yu''s physique is too strong. The speed of the essence of digestion and blood essence is not that the small villages in their famine can be fully cultivated. Therefore, agreeing with Yang Yu''s strength enough to enter the mountain is really a helpless move.


    When Yang Yu enters the mountain himself, he will be able to give him most of his precious meat and blood. For Yang Yu, only in this way can he get more food.


    It''s not that Shicun repels Yang Yu, but that Shicun is short of food, which can only be so


    And this is the place where the old people, Shi Yunfeng, had no choice. Yang Yu''s strength improved rapidly, and his physical strength surprised him. Therefore, he made the decision to let Yang Yu go hunting together.


    "Brother, are you going hunting, too?"


    Little bit looked at Yang Yu, some doubts.


    "Not yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not intend to enter the wilderness now.


    Because now is the era of a perfect world. It is a real barren period. Great evils are rampant on the earth. There are many Archean species in the mountains. Yang Yu did not dare to enter it without the strength of ten thousand catties.


    After all, this era is different from the era of covering the sky. Beidou is a powerful clan. When the archaic royal family was not born, the Terran was the master of the land of Beidou.


    But not in this day and age!


    Fierce beast is the master of this land, Terran, is really not strong enough, extremely small!


    Therefore, it''s not time for Yang Yu, who is of such strength, to enter the wilderness.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, pats the shoulder of small dot, then two people then lie on the bed together to sleep in the past.


    Yang Yu, little bit, because both of them were raised by Shi Yunfeng, they are very close. Xiaobu Dian has always regarded Yang Yu as his brother, although they don''t look like each other.


    The next morning, Yang Yu woke up early in the morning, but he didn''t go to practice because it was useless. In this era of


    and in the universe, there is no accurate way to practice. It is purely through the absorption of the essence of the big fierce treasure and the true blood to enhance itself.


    Even if Yang Yu wanted to practice in the blood realm, it was useless for Yang Yu to cultivate himself. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth could not be absorbed and used for practice at all, which was not in line with the cultivation system of today''s era.


    This world is like a vast land that has not yet been opened up, and all the practice remains at a very primitive level.


    There is no skill and no body training skill.


    Only itself and rune are the foundation of cultivation. Bone script represents the profound meaning and mystery of cultivation.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu''s prison atlas is absolutely special in this world.


    Because, in the lower bound, there are no ancient scriptures and Gongfa. They are all bone inscriptions and bone books. The primitive ones are frightening.


    Therefore, Yang Yu has no practice and can''t practice. Because the world can only improve its strength by absorbing divine material and understanding Tao. So in the past two years, Yang Yu has not swallowed up the essence of heaven and earth, because its role can be ignored


    However, Yang Yu is still happy these days, because there are more and more corpses of fierce animals. As long as there is any movement in the depths of the great wilderness, Yang Yu will certainly urge the hunting team of Shicun to find the leakage.


    You don''t have to go deep into the mountains. It''s just the mountains and rivers that roar against the sky. You don''t know how many mountain beasts moved blood and cave after Yu Wei was so powerful.


    for the village people, such a harvest is enough, the essence of which is enough for Yang Yu and other younger generation to polish the flesh, and enough food to eat.


    With the passage of time, after several wars in the depths of the great famine, more and more fierce animal corpses were found in the stone village. The precious blood and the runes containing some bone inscriptions were left behind.


    And Yang Yu''s food intake began to gradually open up, a lot of flesh and blood that had no time to make dried meat were stewed by Yang Yu, and he ate it all.


    In addition, taking a medicine bath every other time, Yang Yu''s strength began to grow rapidly, and each child was like a group of fierce beasts.


    During this period, Yang Yu''s strength began to improve by leaps and bounds. He replenished enough meat every day. Almost half of the whole day spent training the prison atlas. The power that could suppress nine days and ten places, and the power of purgatory in the wilderness urged Yang Yu''s Qi and blood to continuously refine Yang Yu''s body, just like refining the embryo of an instrument. Qi and blood roared like a magic stove Running through every part of Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu''s body became more and more fierce and terrifying.Time is in a hurry. One year later, Yang Yu is already three years old, and she is two and a half years old. After taking a medicine bath in this period of time, Yang Yu is ready to go into the mountains alone to experience.


    Not in-depth, but also to find some fierce beasts to fight, hunting meat, and at the same time through the battle to polish their own flesh and truth, began to understand the power of the world.


    "Ready?"


    Looking at Yang Yu preparing to leave and enter the wilderness, people in Shicun look worried. After all, Yang Yu is just a three-year-old child.


    Although Yang Yu usually seems quiet and mature, he is still too young.


    "Don''t worry, aunts and uncles, I just go shopping. If I encounter a beast that is not as strong as me, I''ll kill it and catch it back. It''s impossible that I don''t use my strength all my life, and I''ll stay in the village and live on my uncles?"


    Yang Yu shook his head with a smile. He didn''t get entangled in this matter, because his strength is not weak now. He has reached the bottom line at the beginning. Naturally, he doesn''t have to waste time in Shicun!


    "Well That''s right. "


    People, nodded, and then can only see Yang Yu a little bit like a figure into the mountains, more or less eyes are some red.


    "Ah, we can''t help ourselves to be small. We can''t help ourselves to be small."


    Shi Yunfeng shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    He has been out of the wilderness, and he has seen some young children of big tribes. But there is no one like Yang Yu. Yang Yu is not a descendant of a human race, but a cub of a fierce beast in heaven


    "This child, this year''s strength grows up to be like a real dragon cub. A two-year-old baby can lift a huge tripod of thousands of Jin."


    The men and women around looked at Yang Yu''s appearance, and their looks were also somewhat surprised.


    After all, aunt Yang will not leave the village for a long time.


    The mountains are barren and primitive, with towering ancient trees. There is no other breath and scene, only the kind of famine and crisis looms everywhere.


    Not long after he left Shicun, Yang Yu came to the wilderness. Looking at the scenery around him, he began to be alert.


    In the vast mountains, there are many ferocious and poisonous insects. Among them, Yang Yu is absolutely everywhere. So Yang Yu has to be on guard. He doesn''t want to kill himself in the mountains.


    What''s more, the roar of animals and the shadows that block the sky and the sun from time to time are also frightening.


    "This great famine is very similar to that of the flood and famine period in the world of westward travel. The great calamity is rampant on the earth, and no one can take charge of it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. The longer he lived in the wilderness, the more he understood the primitive nature of the great wilderness. The ecology and biology were very similar to those of the early Honghuang period.


    "The more ferocious, the better. It''s a panacea for practicing the prison records and walking!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then he starts to run. There are golden ripples on his body, which are like feathers and scales. They are very miraculous.


    Kunpeng treasure, in the world of covering the sky, Yang Yu got one of the ten fierce treasures from the perfect world.


    In the perfect world, Yang Yu tried, and


    It''s useful, but it''s very complete. It''s no different from what Yang Yu used to cover the sky.


    Although the prison atlas has the power to suppress the prison and is not weak in the power of the ten evil treasures, it is definitely Yang Yu''s great help to re-use the several treasures that he once understood to the extreme!


    At this moment, Kunpeng displays at a high speed, and Yang Yu''s body begins to go deep into the mountain at a very amazing speed.


    Yang Yu is not very worried that he will be in danger. Kun Peng can let Yang Yu have the means to escape, so Yang Yu is not worried that his strength will not be enough.


    Yang Yu gave up most of the wild animals.


    Yang Yu is looking for those wild beasts, which are not as strong as those left over from ancient times, but their precious blood and flesh essence are far more than those of common wild animals such as red skin pig and black bull.


    Therefore, Yang Yu automatically filters these killers, because for Yang Yu, he doesn''t look up to them at all!


    "Boom


    After a long time, Yang Yu''s body finally stopped before a mountain stream, because Yang Yu met his first goal!


    His body is as black as ink, and his muscles are curly and knotted. His eyes are red and blood, which tightly lock Yang Yu.


    This is a black maned wolf. Although it is a wolf, it has the mane of a lion, and this race has such a mane, both male and magnetic.


    "Very strong!"


    Yang Yu looked at the black maned wolf and raised his mouth slightly. Looking at the black air all over his body, Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, who was so small, the black maned wolf roared fiercely, and then roared directly. A dark and cold air rushed to Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Look down on me?"


    Yang Yu looked at the simple and contemptuous attack of the black maned wolf, and then he sucked up a small stone in his palm, and the sword grass treasure skill broke out directly!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a buzz in the space. The fierce sword spirit was like being able to cut down the nine sky stars. The small stone also turned into a sword awn, directly cutting the cold and dark Qi.


    "Roar!"


    The black maned wolf roared, and then looked at Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. It''s really hard to imagine that Yang Yu, a three-year-old boy, would have such terrible power!


    "Pooh


    However, the sword flash away, the stone with a wisp of red through the head of the black maned wolf.


    "Look down on me, but the consequences are very serious."


    Yang Yu had a good laugh, and then walked directly to the dead body of the black maned wolf. With his mouth slightly raised, he took out the pots and pans from the system space and began to cook. In the town hall of


    , there is a way to deal with the carcasses of the beast, which can preserve the essence of Qi and blood to the greatest extent. Now Yang Yu is preparing to start feeding the beast and have a good meal.


    soon after, Yang Yu started running the town hall catalogue, and began to absorb the flesh and blood of gobble down the wolf.After eating and washing the pots and pans, Yang Yu began to go on the road again.


    He plans to stay for seven days at a time and then return to Shicun for four days. Now, Yang Yu''s Gourmet Tour Just started!


    For seven days in a row, Yang Yu hunted and killed a poor and strange Cub with impure blood in the last day, and then returned to the village with the corpse.


    For seven days in a row, Yang Yu''s harvest was amazing. Basically, he could eat more than a dozen ferocious beasts with astonishing ferocity and strength of up to 230000 kg in one day.


    In the past seven days, Yang Yu''s strength has been greatly improved. The strength of a thousand catties can be trained in seven days, which is something Yang Yu dare not even think about in the stone village.


    Soon, after spending half a day, Yang Yu found his way back to the stone village, and soon returned to the stone village again.


    Three years old, but less than half a meter high, the body is carrying a fierce Wei hehe, three or four meters tall poor corpse stepped forward, directly shocked the whole stone village people.


    "Oh, god child, how do you do this? This is a poor and strange son. There is a very strong existence in the wild beast!"


    One by one, the men watched Yang Yu come back with such a fierce corpse on his back, which was really startled and suspicious.


    After all, they met this kind of ferocity on weekdays, but they all walked around and did not dare to make any idea.


    "No, no, god baby, this child is worthy of the sky down, this strength is more frightening than the offspring left by the ancients!"


    Those women looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of astonishing brilliance. They were quite surprised at Yang Yu''s strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    Yang Yu laughs. Although he looks small, he looks like a fierce human beast. After all, what he carries is a poor corpse!


    "The cubs of the fierce beast of heaven are just like this. The children of God are the children of heaven. Even the real dragon cubs are not as good as Yang Yu!"


    All of them laughed, and their worry about Yang Yu was gone.


    Now, they are all excited to watch the beast again!


    [it''s not easy to write about the perfect world. I found it extremely difficult at the beginning of writing. Especially in the early stage, there were basically no other people and big killers, so I couldn''t write conflicts at all. Therefore, I will try my best to overstep this period of time and start writing after Butian Pavilion and googleanshan mountain. ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Brother, how do you feel in the wilderness? Is there much to eat? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, little bit has already run up and asked Yang Yu curiously.


    "Well, it''s all meat. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yang Yu laughs and shakes his head. For today''s little spot, meat is still not as attractive as animal milk. Yang Yu''s delicious food is nothing to little bit.


    "Is there animal milk?"


    Little bit skimmed his mouth, and was obviously not interested in meat. His food was still animal milk.


    "Animal milk is not so easy to find. It''s like those ferocious and frightening people. There''s no chance of milking at all..."


    Yang Yu shook his head. He met a lot of mother beasts these days, but Yang Yu didn''t have any chance to milk them.


    "Oh."


    Little bit said something lost. He thought he could drink more delicious milk from Yang Yu.


    "I really like to drink animal milk..."


    Yang Yu looked at xiaobudian''s lost appearance, then raised his mouth slightly, as if he had thought of something. His look was a little funny.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, let''s deal with this poor corpse."


    Br >, and then he looked at the corpse with a smile on his back


    Yang Yu nodded, and without wasting time, threw the body on the ground, and then walked to a stream beside the village and began to wash.


    By the time Yang Yu came back, a poor corpse had been completely dismembered, and the precious blood had been put into the pottery pot. Poor Qi''s fierce real blood was a real treasure medicine. Later, it could be used to give the younger generation of Shicun a medicinal bath. The effect was amazing!


    Yang Yu watched this scene quietly. He came back once a week, but he was able to bring back several more such murderers. He could not only solve the food problem, but also boil the blood, flesh, bones and bones of these ferocious people into a big medicine of flesh and blood. For the children in Shicun village, he would be the top grade for polishing their bodies.


    Unlike Yang Yu, they were able to temper their bodies with prison records. They could only use the precious blood and ancient medicine of fierce animals to refine their muscles and bones and strengthen their bodies. Therefore, most of what Yang Yu wanted to bring back should be those exotic and wild people like poverty, gluttonous food and lion dragons.


    "Take your time. There''s a long time to go."


    Yang Yu murmured, but he was not in a hurry. There was still a long time before he left the wilderness. Yang Yu should be able to make himself move to the extreme and have enough combat power before he could leave the wilderness.


    In the stone village, Yang Yu stayed for three days and then left again. This time, no one was worried about Yang Yu. Instead, a group of men were staring at Yang Yu, hoping that Yang Yu could catch a fierce beast and come back to guard the house.


    Yang Yu just laughed. Unless they were born just now, it would be impossible for them to help guard their families and protect their homes.


    Of course, when the strength is strong enough in the future, it is possible to suppress several big murderers at that time.


    However, Yang Yu certainly has no such plan now. His strength is not enough to suppress the descendants of Archaean heritages or pure blood fierce beasts.


    However, Yang Yu was not unhappy. After leaving the stone village, Yang Yu began his own experience journey again.


    In the endless wilderness, a little bit began to live like a fierce human beast, hunting wild animals and strengthening themselves!


    As time went by in a hurry, Yang Yu spent seven days in the wilderness and then returned to Shicun to rest for three days.


    In this year, Yang Yu''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. The town prison atlas has polished Yang Yu''s body to an extremely amazing level. With a single arm shaking, he has a power of 45000 kg, which has shocked a group of men in Shicun all the time. He has regarded Yang Yu as the son of a fierce beast in heaven. It''s too fierce!


    However, Yang Yu was not very excited, because a year later, in the wilderness, the real crisis will begin to appear, a hundred thousand miles of red land, the entire vast mountains will be destroyed, become a piece of waste soil.


    "If you leave soon, you will begin to contact with the pure land and ancient kingdom of the human race. Then all kinds of Archaean heritage species and pure blood fierce beasts will appear."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, sitting on a cliff in the wilderness, quietly looking at the sea of clouds in the distance, his heart began to look forward to it.


    After four years of Butian Pavilion, googlean mountain, xushenjie, and entering the wilderness for four years, Yang Yu was more or less expecting to get in touch with the clan orthodoxy!


    However, Yang Yu is not too excited. When his body reaches the level of 100000 poles, he will be able to enter the ancient kingdom and pure land.


    However, it''s good to let it go now. I''ll make a fuss with little bit to see if I can be a leather kid.


    "Time is running out, and the baptism will start soon. I can start now, and I will start to store fierce flesh bodies recently. Otherwise, this baptism will only have one lion dragon treasure of archaic heritage level, which is not enough for two people."Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then stood up and looked down at the cliff under him.


    Misty clouds, a sea of clouds in the sun, extremely magnificent.


    However, Yang Yu was able to sense that there was a very amazing divine power in the sea of clouds. The fragrance was like honey. It was absolutely that there was a big medicine growing on the cliff. This is why Yang Yu appeared here!


    "Red clouds, here can smell a kind of fragrance, although extremely weak, but absolutely is a rare treasure medicine."


    Yang Yu smiles, then jumps directly on his back, and his body begins to fall under the cliff.


    the wind howls and rings in Yang Yu''s ear, just like thunder. Yang Yu''s speed is extremely fast. Around his body, there are runes and lines of Kunpeng treasure art emerging, which quietly condenses on Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu''s body look like one Head dive down the general spirit of the ROC bright!


    "Bang!"


    Half a minute later, Yang Yu finally fell down, and his body suddenly fell beside the Cabernet Sauvignon.


    This is a very wide cliff, on which there is a wooden nest. Among them, a piece of golden plume emits a very attractive ferocity.


    "The nest of Archaean remains?"


    Yang Yu looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would enter such a bird''s nest. At the sight of the feather, he knew that it was a terrible and fierce bird!


    However, a moment later, Yang Yu forgot all this, and then looked at a red ganoderma lucidum in front of him with a smile. The smile on the corner of his mouth was already very strong!


    The red glossy ganoderma lucidum looks small, but it is very fat. The whole body is just like a piece of glazed ruby, crystal clear, dazzling and magnificent.


    Yang Yu also knew that it was a great medicine which was very close to the level of quasi holy medicine. It was called Chi Xue Zhi. It was a unique medicine that moved the blood environment, tempered the muscles and bones, and tempered the Qi and blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Red blood Ganoderma lucidum, crystal like jade, whole body blood red, exudes a kind of attractive fragrance, just like a treasure meat cooked to the extreme delicious degree.


    Inside the glistening Ganoderma meat, there are wisps of subtle divine juice flowing, just like the most dazzling wine in the world.


    At the moment, just looking at the big medicine in front of him, Yang Yu''s sight could not be moved. The temptation and magnificence that dazzled and directly impacted on the senses made Yang Yu''s breath become more and more rapid.


    It''s not only beauty, but also the rich divine substance written on the surface. It''s really a big impact!


    "A strain of Ganoderma lucidum has been evolving into a quasi holy drug. Is there such a unique medicine in this vast mountain range?"


    Yang Yu looked at the red blood ganoderma, his nose and breath were full of the fragrance of the red blood Ganoderma. He looked puzzled and shocked.


    There are some details about the evolution of Ganoderma lucidum to be quasi holy medicine or even holy medicine. But I''m afraid that if I don''t go deep into the deepest part of the mountain range, I''m afraid we can''t see this kind of Wild Medicine at all if we see the fierce animal overlords in the boundless mountains.


    The great wilderness is mysterious, but there is also a limit. There may be amazing secrets and unknowns among them. But to say the fact that this kind of fast evolving quasi holy drug, Ganoderma lucidum, appears in this kind of relatively peripheral area is really a bit of a mystery.


    "Well Before you mature into a quasi holy medicine, there are countless dangers and crises in this wild land. You grow up beside the nest of a fierce bird. I will not have such a good opportunity to pick you next time! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he waved his hand directly. A sharp breath flashed in his hand. The red blood Ganoderma lucidum, which was still growing in the cliff rock, was directly cut down by Yang Yu''s roots and rocks.


    In the system space, the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth just showed a smile. Within the system space, this Chi Xue Zhi will be able to retain the most complete medicinal and divine substances.


    "Well, it''s time to leave. I don''t know what kind of Archaean nest this bird''s nest is, but the golden feather always makes me feel very dangerous."


    Yang Yu stood up and finally took a look at the raised platform above the cliff. His eyes twinkled slightly. Then he jumped back again and began to fall into the Dahuang mountains below.


    "Hiss!"


    However, not long after Yang Yu had just fallen down, a sharp golden light suddenly swept in front of Yang Yu. In a terrible glow, the runes were bright, containing extremely amazing ferocity, and attacked Yang Yu directly.


    "Is it coming back? It doesn''t seem to be far away. As soon as Chi Xuezhi had an accident, she sensed it! "


    Yang Yu''s face changed a little, and then his body also twinkled with bright runes. Gold divine patterns flowed behind Yang Yu, and a pair of golden wings appeared on Yang Yu''s back.


    "Prison power!"


    Yang Yu let out a low roar, and then burst out a series of dark rays from his fists. There was no Rune in it, but there was a mysterious and mysterious power. It seemed that all purgatory in heaven should be subject to this force!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden light suddenly came, and Yang Yu''s fist seal was also bombarded out at the moment. The dark power was surging, and in an instant, it collided with the plume.


    The roar sounded, but Yang Yu''s body was not cut like this. On the contrary, the golden wings behind Yang Yu were shocked, and with the strength of the collision, they quickly went to the mountains below!


    "Oh!"


    The next second, a whole body like gold pouring, there is no any mixed color God Bird appeared in the position before Yang Yu, a pair of sharp claws like a gold dagger directly tore the clouds, tore the rocks on the cliff, and a huge block of stones was directly caught from the cliff and fell to the bottom of Yangyu cliff.


    Just now Yang Yu didn''t choose to fight hard, but to run away is definitely the best choice, because this golden bird is actually a golden winged ROC!


    Although it is not pure blood, it is still extremely terrifying. It is absolutely the overlord of a vast mountain range. It is the existence of Archaean relic species!


    "How can I feel bad when I see the golden feather? It''s a golden winged ROC. I''m really lucky!"


    Yang Yu sighed helplessly. The golden winged ROC was too fierce. The blood in his golden body was as terrible as the golden sea. His golden eyes were full of fierce and rebellious brilliance.


    And when he moved his eyes to Yang Yu again, it was just like an archaic demon bird had locked himself in for Yang Yu, who was still at the initial level of moving blood.


    "Oh!"


    The golden winged ROC roared angrily, and then his body turned into a golden lightning, which swept towards Yang Yu''s direction. A pair of golden wings vibrated and scattered all the clouds around. It was very terrible!


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Yu heaved a heavy breath, and then Kunpeng''s art reached its peak. Kunpeng quickly condensed gold ripples around Yang Yu''s body, like feathers and scales, which were dazzling!"Bang!"


    A roar of sound was heard around him!


    Yang Yu''s body, like a golden bullet, disappeared in the same place in an instant, then crossed a section of cliffs and disappeared directly into the towering dense canopy.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t stop when he fell into the tree crown. After waving and chopping out, Yang Yu''s body directly crossed the gap opened up and began to rush.


    Because Yang Yu doesn''t think he can hide under this golden winged ROC, because this golden winged ROC is definitely an existence beyond the spirit realm. It is not too easy to remove mountains and fill the sea and destroy an ancient forest!


    "Boom


    But not a few seconds after Yang Yu''s attack, the body of the golden winged ROC dived down, and his wings were shaken. The golden brilliance turned into a competition, which directly destroyed the ancient forest where Yang Yugang had just landed!


    "Oh!"


    Then, the golden winged ROC, who did not feel the bloody smell, looked stunned and roared again. Then, a large area of ancient wood and land around its body collapsed and destroyed, all destroyed by that sound!


    Roaring mountains and rivers, this is the ferocious power of archaic fierce birds, far beyond the Dongtian realm. After transforming the spirit realm, one''s strength has been far beyond the shackles of the body.


    Roaring mountains and rivers, one breath can shake xuanhuang!


    "Shit, what kind of luck? The golden winged ROC has been away from hunting for more than ten minutes. How can he come back so soon?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "By the way, what kind of luck? I have been away from hunting for more than ten minutes. How can I come back so soon?"


    Yang Yu''s face became extremely ugly when he heard the roar from the rear and the terrible power.


    The body suddenly swept out, and the power of Qi and blood in the body flowed wildly, and Kunpeng''s treasure technique was also running in a deadly way.


    The only possibility for Yang Yu to survive now is to escape back to Shicun as soon as possible. There is Liu God in the lower boundary, or in the vast mountains. Except for the few who have captured the mountain treasure, there are basically no fierce beasts and humans who are rivals of Liu God.


    Therefore, Yang Yu fled to the direction of Shicun. There was a chixuezhi near the quasi holy medicine and the body of a golden winged ROC. It was worth Liu Shen''s hand!


    "Terran, do you think you can escape?"


    Looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s escape, the golden winged Dapeng is not worried because it doesn''t feel that there is a Terran who can protect Yang Yu under his own hands in the great wilderness. Even if the sacrificial spirits of the Terran village are in front of him, he only has the chance to escape.


    "Boom


    The golden winged ROC flapped its wings, and then directly plundered to Yang Yu''s direction. Its strength is beyond doubt. It is not invincible in the vast mountain range, but it can definitely be called the existence of overlord. Otherwise, it can not keep Chi Xuezhi, which is about to evolve into an elixir.


    "Then catch up


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. His body did not stop at all, nor did he dare to stop.


    Kunpeng''s speed is very fast. Within the ten fierce treasures, Kunpeng is definitely a top-notch existence. However, in terms of Yang Yu''s current strength, he is not even as fast as a golden winged roc with inscriptions. This is an Archean heritage level divine bird, not to mention its speed is not weak.


    The golden winged ROC can soar to the sky of 90000 Li. Although it is not as hot as Kunpeng Baoshu, it is definitely one of the top speed!


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, like a golden half moon, the golden winged ROC destroys all the mountains and forests on the way.


    The ancient trees collapsed in the strong wind, and the huge and dense primeval forest was thus opened up a vast and incomparable road.


    "Shit!"


    Yang Yu looked at this scene and scolded her directly. The NIMA gap was too big. How to play?


    "You little man, die! Dares to touch the red blood ganoderma and destroy the medicine I was going to use to break through the array. Damn it


    The golden winged ROC roars, and then opens its golden beak. In its mouth, the golden light condenses, and the runes become extremely bright. Together, they form a golden sword.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, it''s like a sword flying in the air!


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and then he turned directly. His hands were full of the power of the sun and the sun. In one blow and one palm, all of them were the divine power of Kunpeng Baoshu. There was a primitive Rune in Yang Yu''s arm, which was full of brilliance!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu smashed it with his fist. The power of the sun was dazzling. The golden divine light converged in the seal. The magic power was incomparable. At the same time, the palm print was pushed out. The power of the Taiyin was running with the power of the sun. Two different kinds of brilliance and runes collided and swirled around at this moment, and produced more amazing power!


    In an instant, the golden sword suddenly swept to Yang Yu''s eyebrows, but Yang Yu''s fist seal also met him at the moment, head-on collision!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Yang Yu''s Qi and blood began to burst up, just like the roar of a God''s stove. The flowing roaring sound was amazing!


    However, everything was of no use. Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s body was flying upside down, and the sun and the sun in his hands broke down directly. A large amount of blood began to flow on his arms and chest.


    At the moment, Yang Yu''s two arms have been completely cut open, muscles and bones are clearly visible, and have been completely broken, blood dripping.


    But in Yang Yu''s chest, there is a blood hole constantly dripping blood, but the good thing is that Yang Yu avoided the key, only the blood was chopped, although there was a large amount of blood mixed with meat mud, but there was no danger of life.


    "Hum, such a weak mole ant dares to enter my territory and dye red blood Ganoderma. It''s really damned!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s frail appearance, the golden winged ROC''s anger became more and more uncontrollable!


    A mole ant like existence has destroyed its chance to break through the realm. The regret of unwillingness and anger collide at this moment, which makes the golden winged ROC explode instantly.


    "Boom


    As soon as the wings vibrate, the golden winged roc flies out again, and its body is as fast as a golden lightning.


    He doesn''t want to waste time playing with Yang Yu. He wants to kill Yang Yu directly!


    However, Yang Yu, with the help of Yu Wei of the golden winged Dapeng''s attack and Kunpeng''s rapid and crazy speed-up, has swept far away, and the speed has also broken its own extreme, and is still slowly improving. Unexpectedly, he is catching up with the golden winged Dapeng, keeping the distance between them within a safe range.Ten minutes later, the golden winged ROC''s face became extremely ugly, and the killing intention burst out in the golden pupils, and the anger was burning to the extreme.


    Yang Yu, a mole ant who moved blood, was stunned that he didn''t catch Yang Yu in ten minutes. Although he was still shortening the distance between them, it would take at least ten minutes to catch up with Yang Yu, which made him unbearable!


    It''s an archaic relic. It''s the descendant of the Archean god bird, the golden winged Dapeng. It took so long to hunt down a human''s blood carrying mole ant?!


    However, Yang Yu''s look was not very good-looking. After all, he was injured. His chest was pierced by the golden winged Dapeng''s Rune divine sword. If it had not been for the power of the prison illustrated in the Zhenyu catalogue to suppress the burning golden power left by the rune sword, Yang Yu would have been seriously injured and stopped.


    However, Yang Yu is not very well now. The speed has reached an extreme. If he can''t improve, he will be overtaken by the golden winged Dapeng at any time.


    But it''s still a long way to go!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as Yang Yu was passing through a swamp, Yang Yu''s body stepped on a lotus leaf and was just about to plunder into the distance. At this time, a big mouth of blood suddenly opened and swallowed Yang Yu. A smell of fishy smell and cold green gas began to come on his face!


    This is a huge silver snake with scarlet eyes. The green gas contains the poison that makes Yang Yu''s heart beat violently and his scalp numb!


    "Shit, it''s wrapped in two Archaean remains!"


    Yang Yu''s expression became extremely ugly, staring at the silver snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Looking at the silver snake, Yang Yu''s eyes opened coldly: "I want to eat your grandfather, I''m afraid you don''t have such an appetite!"


    Yang Yu''s heart was boiling. Although the silver snake was equally fierce and threatening, and the poisonous gas that made Yang Yu''s scalp numb became more and more intense, Yang Yu didn''t recognize it and could not give up like this!


    In Yang Yu''s body, a fiery Rune lit up, and the power of Lei Di Bao Shu broke out again. One Rune floated on Yang Yu''s body.


    Suddenly, one after another dazzling and blazing thunder lit up on Yang Yu''s body and quickly spread to the whole body of Yang Yu.


    The Kunpeng treasure skill flickered slightly, and the golden Rune wings vibrated. Then Yang Yu''s body moved a certain distance. At the same time, thunder began to burst out on his body!


    "Thor!"


    With Yang Yu''s roar, the runes on his body became more dazzling. With Yang Yu''s roar, a series of thunder began to riot, and then turned into the thickness of a bucket, which directly spread around Yang Yu''s body, covering Yang Yu''s body completely.


    The violent serpent appears in front of the thundering serpent!


    "Bang!"


    The pupil of the silver snake shrank suddenly, and then a primitive Rune appeared in its mouth. A faint green poison gas spread out, which directly turned into a green shield composed of Rune and poison gas, and hit the thunder giant transformed by Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    The thunder exploded, and the silver thunder spread like silver snakes, and then exploded at the mouth of the silver snake.


    Yang Yu''s body was hit and fly, there is no resistance!


    Because this silver snake is also an archaic relic species, named the great wild silver snake. It is extremely ferocious and can poison all things in the world. The ancestor of the great wild silver snake in the archaic era claimed that even a fairy could poison it!


    What''s more, his strength is not weaker than that of the golden winged ROC who is chasing after him. Yang Yu is not only hit and fly, but also his body is cracked. He doesn''t know how many bones have been broken by the impact.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the wild silver snake is also not good, at this moment roar, a pair of scarlet eyes burst out of the fury!


    Yang Yu, a member of the tribe mole ant, actually hurt it. At the moment, the burning pain in the corner of his mouth made the great wild Silver Snake furious!


    "Oh!"


    When Yang Yu was blown away, his body was bathed in blood and flew into the mountains and forests, a golden giant ROC appeared in the swamp, with gusts of wind hanging up, domineering and cold!


    "Hiss!"


    The look of the great wild Silver Snake changed in an instant, and then turned its head and looked at the golden winged Dapeng with cold eyes.


    It''s not a good thing that an animal king who is the same as himself suddenly intrudes into his territory. In addition, his anger after being injured by Yang Yu makes the killing intention of the silver snake in the wild boil!


    "Well?"


    The golden winged Dapeng looks a little confused when he looks at the silver snake in the wilderness, but soon his eyes become cold and cold. His rebellious golden pupil is cold and domineering.


    Peng and snake are natural enemies.


    According to legend, the Peng people feed on real dragons, but there are no real dragons in the wilderness. Even if there are, they dare not die.


    So other scale reptiles naturally become the food of Dapeng, and the snake tribe is obviously an excellent choice!


    At this moment, the meeting of Dahuang Silver Snake and golden winged Dapeng, together with the anger arising from Yang Yu, can be said to be an instant, just like Mars met the earth!


    "Oh!"


    "Hiss!"


    The golden winged ROC and the great wild Silver Snake almost broke out in an instant, and rushed to each other in an instant, just like a golden lightning bombarding another silver lightning, which had completely forgotten Yang Yu as a human race at the same time!


    "Boom


    The golden winged ROC''s body rises with golden runes, interwoven with each other, or as a feathered divine armor. The fierce power of the sky breaks out in an instant and becomes more and more fierce and domineering!


    And the great wild silver snake did not shrink back. Staring at the figure of the golden winged ROC, it directly opened its mouth and bit it. Drops of dark green venom flowed in its mouth, thick and cold, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Bang!"


    At the beginning of the collision, there was a deafening roar than when Yang Yu was fighting against the golden winged ROC and the wild silver snake. The golden glowing light and the dark green poison gas were in a crazy collision and confrontation, constantly eating each other.


    The golden winged Dapeng did not show any mercy. One pair of wings was like a golden chopper, which dashed the great wild silver snake to its head and flapped it. However, its golden claw, which could crack the golden stone, directly grasped the body of the silver snake.


    Golden winged Dapeng, almost in an instant, occupied the absolute advantage.


    And this is not too strange, because the golden winged Dapeng is absolutely ferocious among the ancient ferocious beasts and can be ranked among the top ferocious beasts. However, the great wild silver snake is one step worse than that, and it is likely to be defeated now!"Pooh


    Sure enough, after the golden winged Dapeng''s claws were caught down, the body of the wild Silver Snake was directly torn off, a huge piece of flesh and blood was exposed, and its internal organs were exposed. A blow would be a heavy blow.


    "Hiss!"


    The wild Silver Snake roared and twisted, and then it directly slapped the head of the golden winged Dapeng with its silver tail.


    Silver scales in the sun, emitting a faint light, cold, as if a spear general stabbed at the golden winged Dapeng, rather than pumping!


    "Oh!"


    With a roar of the golden winged ROC, the runes on the body become more and more bright, just like casting a golden body with colored glaze!


    "Poof!"


    However, the great wilderness silver snake is not weak, and the primitive bone inscriptions in its body also start to shine and dazzling.


    The snake''s tail, like a silver spear, directly penetrated the wings of the golden winged ROC, not into its chest, and directly penetrated through a blood hole!


    However, the attack was not fatal. The golden winged ROC turned the attack. The golden head directly fell on the head of the silver snake in the wilderness, and its sharp beak like the tip of a gun pecked at the head of the silver snake in the wild.


    In an instant, two fierce beast kings fought together. Yang Yu got up in the distant mountain forest, but felt two terrible ferocity. After the war, he walked behind the big tree beside the marsh and watched the battle secretly.


    Looking at the appearance of golden winged Dapeng and Dahuang Silver Snake, as well as the feeling of never dying in their battle, especially the crazy appearance of Dahuang Silver Snake, the look is somewhat strange.


    These two are the king of beasts at least. They are also the descendants of ancient times. Their IQ is not low. How could they fight to death like this because of the anger they stimulated before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at the battle from a distance, Yang Yu''s face was a little strange, especially when he was watching this scene, his face became more and more expectant.


    Because, although the golden winged Dapeng suppressed the silver snake in the wild on the basis of his blood, his fighting power was more and more amazing and powerful, and the original Rune was flashing. However, looking at the battle in front of him, Yang Yu felt that he really wanted to be a fisherman!


    Because, the great wild silver snake is very poisonous. Its ancestor claimed that even the immortal could poison it. Although it is too big, it is not difficult to see the ferocity of the wild Silver Snake, especially its poison!


    At the moment, although the golden winged ROC is crushing the silver snake in the wilderness, Yang Yu knows very well that when the war is over, the golden winged Dapeng is expected to die.


    Now the wild silver snake obviously sees that it is going to die, so the venom swept out of the original rune is extremely terrible. Even if the golden winged Dapeng is shining with golden rune, it can not resist it. Now it is poison into the bone marrow, and death is just a matter of time!


    After all, this is the most venomous wild silver snake wants to pull a cushion before it dies, and uses its own source to stimulate it!


    No matter how strong the blood of the golden winged Dapeng is, it can''t be compared with ten murderers, right?


    Really, now even if a ten villains in the same territory come here, it is estimated that they will be pulled on the back by the venom of the silver snake in the great wilderness, not to mention the golden winged roc of Archaean heritage level?


    Soon, after waiting for half an hour, Yang Yu came out and looked at the two big bodies in front of him, as well as the body of the golden winged ROC, which had become purple and black. His face was very strange.


    When snipe and mussel fight, I really became a fisherman!


    "But it''s a pity that the golden winged ROC''s body is useless. Take it back to see if the God Liu can enjoy it."


    Yang Yu shook his head and directly put the corpse of the silver snake in front of him into the system space. Then he took it out and carried it back before returning to Shicun.


    After all, there is only a perfect world here. In this world, a bag of heaven and earth is a treasure against heaven and is extremely rare. Only those archaic pure land and supreme orthodoxy Saint sons and daughters can have one, and it is the existence with very little space.


    Therefore, the existence of system space, before Yang Yu has made a name, it is better not to expose it, otherwise it is definitely a disaster!


    However, Yang Yu''s smile was extremely satisfied with the two murderous corpses. Even the remains of the silver snake in the great famine can be regarded as a treasure.


    This remains alone is a kind of blood and flesh medicine that can not be found. Its real blood and precious meat are important resources for Yang Yu''s next baptism.


    Xiaobu Dian should soon get the lion dragon''s body, but Yang Yu doesn''t want to be good. The body of a wild Silver Snake plus the red blood Ganoderma lucidum is absolutely enough for his first baptism.


    "No, there''s another fragrance!"


    However, when he was ready to leave the swamp and find a place to recover from his injury, Yang Yu stopped, because he smelled a trace of almost nonexistent fragrance between his breath and breath, refreshing his heart, as if his Qi and blood in Yang Yu''s body flowed faster!


    "Well, there is a talent for searching for treasure after the cultivation of Zhen Zhen Zhen Tu Lu. What kind of medicine does this wild Silver Snake absolutely keep?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes became deep, and then quickly began to walk, nose fluttering, looking for the ancient medicine.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s body stopped in front of a dead wood, and then started digging directly. Pieces of mud were lifted by Yang Yu, and the refreshing fragrance became more and more intense!


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s sight, a white light flashed away. It was a dazzling light, extremely pure!


    After that, Yang Yu dug up some mud again, and a section of white lotus root appeared in Yang Yu''s sight.


    "White lotus root!"


    Yang Yu''s face changed slightly. Looking at this plant, it was similar to lotus root, but the whole body was crystal clear, and it was white and pure, just like the general plant of suet jade. The smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more intense!


    This is another great medicine close to the quasi holy medicine. It is very mild in nature. It can be absorbed when food is generally taken. For Yang Yu, his baptism is another super drug!


    "Yes, two rare herbs, together with a treasure body of archaic heritage of inscription boundary, should be able to walk a long distance after this baptism in moving blood realm!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he began to walk away. His smile was very strong.


    However, Yang Yu did not immediately return to stone village. It took him three days to recover from the injury before he began to return. After returning, he would begin to be baptized. He had made all the preparations.


    Half a day later, Yang Yu returned to Shicun with two kinds of Archaean relics. When he saw Yang Yu, his face was extremely strange and shocking.


    However, after a little explanation, Yang Yu went directly to the God Liu, carrying the body of the golden winged Dapeng, which had been eroded by the poison, and said with a smile, "God Liu, this is for you. Although it may not be enough for you to plug your teeth, it is enough for me to have the treasure body of the great wild silver snake for baptism, and there are also two peerless great medicines. At that time, I and the little one should be baptized You can have a good harvest. ""Well."


    The God of Liu answered, and there was nothing polite about it, because the body of the poisonous golden winged ROC was obviously not something that Yang Yu and Xiaodian could enjoy.


    Then, the glistening wicker just like an iron chain pierced into the body of the golden winged ROC.


    and the body of the golden wing ROC was shrivelled at an alarming rate at this time. The sacred substance and essence contained in the flesh and blood, and even the highly toxic, were completely clean by the willow God.


    When the willow God finished and took back the more and more misty wicker, the body of the golden winged Dapeng was shriveled like a corpse, and all the feathers and bones lost their luster. There was no trace of the brilliant golden brilliance in his life, and all the bone inscriptions were eliminated.


    It can be seen how clean Liushen devoured, even the bone with the inherent strength of bone text has not left a cent.


    However, Yang Yu was very satisfied that the fierce golden winged ROC, to Liu Shen, had a little recovery effect, such as enough to support Liu Shen''s shot soon after!


    Yang Yu laughs, and then he returns to the village. At the moment, the old people, such as Shi Yunfeng, are helping Yang Yu prepare for his baptism.


    Besides the great wild Silver Snake, the red blood Ganoderma lucidum and the white lotus root will be left for the little one, one third of which will be used for baptism, which is enough for the little one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Black JiaoMu is hard and heavy, similar to refined iron. Its body is like a dragon, winding and vigorous. It is dark black, and even its leaves are like dark jade.


    This is a kind of strange wood. It is hard and heavy. It can be made into weapons. At the same time, it also has another difference. After being ignited, the fire is so hot that even a piece of palm can cook two pots of meat.


    On weekdays, smelting ore, hammering weapons, it is the best fire source.


    "Hey, open it for me!"


    In front of an open space in the stone village, a group of young men, such as Shi Linhu, work hard at chopping firewood with a giant axe. Most people can''t cut this kind of black JiaoMu.


    From time to time, the sound of "click" came from time to time, and sometimes there was a clanging sound. A string of sparks burst out. The wood was too hard.


    In order to prepare Yang Yu for the next baptism, the village carried out various preparations. The best black JiaoMu was selected from the old medicine, poisonous insects, spring water, ancient cauldron, and even the wood for refining blood.


    On a large jade, Yang Yu was bathing. Villagers kept washing his body with sweet spring to seal the purest body in the tripod.


    Everyone is very serious, Yang Yu is also very solemn, silent, silent preparation.


    The silver snake in the wilderness has been carried over for a long time. Its whole body is bright with silver light. Its fur is like silver silk and satin. Especially under the sunshine of the morning glow, it is even more gorgeous and glittering.


    A big black tripod exudes the flavor of primitive simplicity. There are sun, moon, mountains, rivers, birds, animals, fish and insects, as well as the sacrificial scenes of ancient ancestors. It looks mysterious. At this time, a lot of water has been added to the cauldron. The black JiaoMu under the cauldron burns, and the water boils quickly. This is the most powerful medicine to boil with the strongest fire.


    The patriarch looked solemn. He stood in front of the tripod in person and threw one ancient medicine into it. All of them were treasures of the past year. There was no shortage of herbs in the wild.


    Time is not long, boiling water on the spread of a variety of medicine, refreshing, the water changed color.


    Then Shi Yunfeng took dozens of pots and opened them one by one. In the first pot, a large purple centipede, with a length of more than half a meter, was very frightening.


    With a sound of "pa", the rune between the clan leader''s fingers flickered. With a small purple gold hammer, he cracked the head of the purple centipede and threw it into the boiling water.


    Then a second pot, covered with thick iron, was opened, shining silver, and a pangolin, only a foot long, was silvery white and shiny. It was also cracked head, thrown into boiling water, after a fierce struggle, and finally silent, became a kind of adjuvant medicine.


    Dozens of pots have been opened. There are strange animals and poisonous insects. They are very special, such as the golden snake with chopsticks and the silver spider that can fly.


    This pot of water suddenly became colorful, all kinds of strange smell wafted out.


    The faces of a group of young children turned green at that time. It was really terrible. There were so many poisonous insects and so many ancient medicines. When they were mixed together, they gave people an ominous premonition.


    Fortunately, the tripod was prepared for Yang Yu, not to be tempered. Even Yang Yu''s face was strangely twitching at this time. After all, it looked strange and frightening.


    With the water boiling gradually, there was less and less water in the cauldron. At last, it almost dried up. The herbs and all kinds of foreign insects were boiled into a paste. This was the auxiliary medicine, which could relieve Yang Yu''s pain and help Yang Yu refine his real blood.


    "Dismember the great wild Silver Snake, ready to inject precious blood into the tripod!" Shi Yunfeng shouts.


    The whole body of the great wild silver snake is cast with silver essence. It is dazzling, like a flame burning. Even if it is dead, it still has a strong aura of majesty.


    Its scale is incomparably hard, ordinary iron axe can''t cut at all, and a string of sparks will come out, clanging like iron.


    Fortunately, the silver snake in the wilderness was suppressed by the golden winged Dapeng, fought a fierce battle, and then wanted to self destruct. Although it failed, and the golden winged Dapeng''s sharp claw which can open the golden crack stone damaged the body, it was cracked all over, and there were bloodstains in the silver spirit.


    Village people along these open wounds, waving a clean axe, hard to split it.


    When it was completely split, several old people personally grabbed the precious blood. The real blood contained part of the golden liquid, which was dazzling.


    This is the precious part of it. It is the divine power of the silver snake left in the ancient times. A little gold blood hidden in the blood is valuable, which makes the big tribes envy!


    Although the silver snake died in the wilderness, its blood was coagulated but not solid. It was easy to handle. They filled the silver vessels with real blood, and the ground was full of shining, oversized silver cans, which were all filled in the end.


    The patriarch himself wielded a jade knife full of runes and rushed out hundreds of rays of sunlight to dig out the most precious heart and snake gall. Both of them were big enough to have a basin, and the whole body was pale gold. They contained incomparable powerful divinity. When they moved, they even scattered golden light rain.


    The old patriarch didn''t dare to delay. He directly put the heart and the amazing snake gall into the black tripod, for fear of wasting the divine treasure of the silver snake in the wild. At the same time, he yelled: "inject precious blood!"


    Several young men took the huge silver ware and poured it into the black cauldron instead of the spring water. The juice was made of precious blood and mixed with medicine paste.The black dragon wood under the tripod is burning fiercely. The big tripod of the ancestral clan is roaring. All kinds of wild animals on the tripod wall seem to be coming back to life, as if there are bursts of howling.


    In the cauldron, the pale gold liquid boils, and the heart of the treasure and the crystal like snake gall are blazing. The golden light and rain erupt, which makes the whole tripod brilliant. The liquid inside turns into gold light, and a strong aroma comes out.


    This is a kind of silver snake left in ancient times. Its body is a treasure!


    "Boil it and boil it into a big medicine. Yang Yu is ready. It''s time to enter the cauldron."


    The patriarch Shi Yunfeng said solemnly.


    "Understand!" Yang Yu said in a loud voice.


    The fire boils the medicine, the fire is very fierce, the aroma is rich, the cauldron becomes the pale gold serous, from time to time comes out bursts of archaic heritage of the hissing and roaring, frightening people.


    Vaguely, you can see a silver snake emerge. It is terrifying. It breathes the sun and the moon, making the stars tremble. The scarlet eyes quickly capture people, which makes the hearts of stone village tremble!


    The crowd was shocked, all of them gasped, and many of them couldn''t help shaking.


    "This is the brand fragment left by the ancestor of the silver snake in the pale gold blood of the ancient wilderness, which has become the divine source of the left species in front of us."


    A family old man calmed his mind and sighed.


    This is not the end. The clansmen took out a few tendons and put them into the tripod. They also took out a lot of pale golden pith from the precious bones and put them into the black tripod, which made the medicine more bright and fragrant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    After the blood and flesh of the great wild silver snake were all refined in the Gugu Ding, Shi Yunfeng looked serious. He took out two big herbs that had been cut into two parts, and then threw two-thirds of the red blood Ganoderma lucidum and white jade lotus root into the ancient tripod.


    As the two medicines began to be refined, the whole ancient cauldron was full of sunlight, and bursts of God''s light were surging out, forming a dazzling light rain in the stone village, which was very dazzling. Under the refreshing fragrance and light rain, everyone in Shicun was comfortable, and the whole person seemed to become light.


    "Indeed, it is a super great medicine close to the quasi holy medicine. Is this divinity too amazing?"


    The stone village people looked at the light and rain from the ancient tripod. They were shocked by the hazy and ethereal scene in front of them.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction. The first baptism would not have a great transformation, but with these two great drugs, Yang Yu believed that he should be able to take a big step in the blood moving realm!


    "Well, Xiaoyu is now in the cauldron!"


    Shi Yunfeng drank a lot after the two herbs were also refined. His eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. Today, he was the only one who baptized. So he didn''t waste time. He jumped directly and then entered the ancient cauldron.


    "Seal the cauldron!"


    Shi Yunfeng cheered. The villagers took the huge black tripod cover, and several people worked together to cover it.


    Other children are all dizzy, pale face, so covered tightly, so boiling water can be accepted, and how to breathe?


    The old patriarch looked at them and said, "when you refine bone inscriptions into every inch of flesh and blood, and turn into sunlight, you don''t have to worry about it. You can arouse the spirits of heaven and earth to nourish your body. Then you can enter the fire and water, and it''s ok if you don''t breathe for a long time.


    The children in Shicun shook their heads as they watched. For them, it was better not to have such a baptism. They were only a little bit curious. They had been watching and were very curious.


    "Hum!"


    Before long, the flesh and blood in the ancient tripod began to disperse, and gradually dispersed to every place in the water of the ancient tripod. The whole ancient tripod was dyed blood red.


    A burst of red light flickered on the ancient tripod, and the space above the ancient tripod began to crack. The golden light diffused from the void and covered the whole tripod.


    Shi Yunfeng and others stayed for a long time, looking at the ancient tripod, their faces shocked and inexplicable.


    "Hum..."


    As if there were bursts of Sanskrit sound in the void, a golden light covered the whole ancient tripod like the light of the world, just as the ancient tripod at this time was as sacred as a sacred thing.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the golden runes and blood began to flow, and the runes and Yang Yu''s flesh and blood began to interweave together, as if to melt into a series of magic clouds, a succession of Rune divine light.


    However, the golden light and the God''s sunlight and rain still exist in the sky of the ancient tripod, which is just like the sound of sacrifice and the Sanskrit sound of chanting scriptures, which has been ringing in people''s hearts all the time.


    Yang Yu''s ancient tripod was covered with black paint. Yang Yu sank at the bottom of the ancient tripod without breathing. The sacred golden Rune and the black prison suppressing power in his body were extremely intense. The bright red blood also kept flowing, and there was a strong force in his flesh and blood.


    On the surface of Yang Yu''s body, a piece of golden and fixed runes of brilliance were constantly swirling around, breathing out a stream of black liquid, and then absorbed the blood red real blood and precious meat from the ancient tripod, directly devouring refining, turning into the purest essence and feeding back into Yang Yu''s body, making every inch of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood become more powerful, and each wisp of flesh and blood radiates The golden light is just like a God.


    Then, Yang Yu''s internal organs began to be refined, and a stream of golden divine light poured into every inch of Yang Yu''s body, strengthening every inch of Yang Yu''s body.


    The roar of blood and flesh, like some countless energy colliding in Yang Yu''s body, made a roar like an explosion.


    In the ancient cauldron, countless blood red real blood and flesh fragments were engulfed, refining and melting into Yang Yu''s body. The blood and meat treasure medicine refined in the ancient tripod began to become light, and the blood red real blood and flesh became less and less, but the water in the ancient tripod became turbid. Some of the black dregs were discharged from Yang Yu''s body.


    At this time, every cell in Yang Yu''s body began to degenerate into gold. Even every inch and strand of cytoplasm turned into gold. A strong energy was brewing in Yang Yu''s body.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Shi Yunfeng and others can only see that the red light in the ancient tripod is gradually becoming less and less, but the golden light is becoming more and more intense, which is as dazzling as a sun. At the back, almost no one can look directly at Yang Yu''s ancient tripod.


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s prison atlas was also in operation. When he stepped into the blood carrying realm with the practitioners of the perfect world, he needed to contain the runes in the flesh, melt them into the flesh, and melt them into a whole body, which is different from the spirit of the rune.Yang Yu focused on polishing his own body in moving blood. Therefore, in addition to feeding and strengthening Yang Yu''s body by swallowing and absorbing refined divine substances, most of them are maintaining Yang Yu''s own operation and refining his own body with the force of prison.


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who devoured and refined the great wild silver snake blood and flesh treasure medicine and the divine power of the two great medicines, had a surge of dark prison suppressing force in his body, carrying Yang Yu''s power of Qi and blood, surging in his body, just like the Yangtze river rushing into the sea.


    Yang Yu''s physical body also began to change with the impact and baptism of the prison power. There was no flaming Rune and flesh interwoven into a divine light or a body God stove.


    However, at the moment, Yang Yu''s physical body is still becoming more and more powerful, but his most pure physical strength has been extremely amazing!


    Moreover, in every part of Yang Yu''s body, there is a strong power to suppress the purgatory of Jiuyou. It is as dark as ink, deep and introverted, but it contains extremely amazing power. It seems that as soon as it breaks out, it can have the power to suppress Jiuyou purgatory!


    Soon, when Yang Yu baptized and tempered his body, two days passed quickly. The ancient cauldron was completely dried up, leaving only a layer of black objects smelling of feet. At this time, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and his black pupil was full of power.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Yu jumped up directly and leaped out of the ancient tripod. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and waved. He felt the surging strength in his body. His smile was very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "It''s over!"


    The whole body of Yang Yunfeng is full of excitement.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is not transformed into a new man, but his body is full of Qi and blood. The whole person is like a roaring eternal God stove, emitting a breathtaking pressure.


    The surging power of Qi and blood contains the power of prison control, which makes Yang Yu have a kind of domineering and unrestrained momentum, just like a real dragon son standing in front of them.


    "The baptism turned out well!"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Shi Yunfeng and others. Now his physical strength has reached 40000 kg. If he has the runes and ten fierce weapons in his body, he can almost walk horizontally in this vast land of moving blood!


    After all, the existence that can cultivate to the level of 100000 poles basically does not exist in the vast mountains. Even those archaic sacred mountains and the peerless Tianjiao in the pure land of human beings can hardly reach the level of 100000 poles.


    Therefore, the fierce force of moving blood in the great wilderness is basically 560000 kg of Juli. He is in the late stage of moving blood. If Yang Yu fights with all his strength, he will definitely be able to push across the vast mountain range with his incomparable physical body and anti heaven treasure!


    "It''s really a God bless stone village. A small house is even more ferocious than those offspring left over from ancient times. It''s a blessing for us, a small village in the great wilderness, to have two such talents!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, several ethnic elders felt that they were afraid of the power, and their looks were extremely excited.


    "Brother, you are so good!"


    Xiaobudian also ran to Yang Yu. Now he is three and a half years old. Now he knows a lot. Looking at Yang Yu''s transformation, he is envious.


    "Don''t worry. Later I will hunt down some descendants of Archaean relic species. Although the treasure body is not as powerful as the silver snake in the wilderness, and there will be a big gap in the divine substance contained in the treasure body, but you can rest assured that with the quantity, I will also help you get together what you need for baptism!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then pats the small spot on the shoulder.


    Although he knew that Shi Hao would get the lion dragon''s body, Yang Yu did not give any hint to prevent Shi Hao from falling into a crisis. Everything was as it should be. Yang Yu would not take part in this fight. Instead, he went to help Shihao and the younger generation of Shicun to get some precious blood, spirit and meat and some herbs needed by other big killers.


    "Really?"


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly brighten up. He also wants to be able to hunt in the mountains like Yang Yu.


    "Yes, soon. I''m going hunting after a few days off."


    Yang Yu smiles and says something to xiaobudian. After a long time of greetings with uncle and aunt of Shicun, he continues to consolidate his own realm.


    Soon, after staying for two days, Yang Yu left the village again. However, this time, Yang Yu''s target was on the more powerful murderers. As long as he was moving blood, he did not give up whether it was a Honghuang alien or an archaic heritage.


    In addition to his own food, all the rest is reserved for the younger generation of xiaobudian and Shicun. He can''t use the resources in the vast mountain range, which can only make Yang Yu reach the level of 100000 poles. However, if you want to rapidly improve the realm in Dongtian, you need to wait until you enter the Butian Pavilion and googlean mountain.


    Therefore, after the baptism, Yang Yu had a lot of leisure. After spending more than ten days in the wilderness, Yang Yu began to return to stone village after sensing the battle between lion dragon, fire demon cow and demon ape.


    He did not worry, he did not intervene in this matter, everything will be natural.


    Soon, not long after returning to the village, Yang Yu, who was waiting in the village, saw Shi Hao and the green Lin hawk, and the lion dragon treasure body also came back!


    After a few days'' rest, Shi Hao''s people''s baptism is about to begin. The lion dragon''s body and the horn from the fire demon ox hit the demon ape''s arm, which was no less than Yang Yu''s.


    Yang Yu''s baptism is over, so he didn''t join him in this baptism, but the dozens of corpses he brought back became Shi Hao''s baptism resources.


    At the end of Shi Hao''s baptism, Yang Yu and Shi Hao all stayed in the village, and both began to practice bone inscriptions and treasure techniques.


    Yang Yu is practicing Zhenyu power, which needs to be developed by Yang Yu if he wants to have the means to attack and attack. However, Yang Yu still spends some time to review it, while Shi Hao is studying bone inscriptions to understand the ancient bird treasure and lion dragon treasure.


    Originally, Shi Yunfeng wanted Yang Yu to be with him, but he saw Yang Yu surrounded by dark prison forces. He was like a world overlord, shaking the void with one blow and one palm. After suppressing the heaven and earth Lingxi, he was not worried at all.


    Yang Yu''s origin is very mysterious. He always seems to have some innate means. Seeing that he is better than lion dragon''s treasure skill, Shi Yunfeng naturally won''t force Yang Yu.


    However, just two days after the baptism of Shi Hao and others, teams of strong men came to the mountains, and they wanted to enter the mountains.There are tribes riding silver Unicorn horses, princes'' children flying on giant animal bones, and powerful figures sitting on Jiaos.


    "Ah, grandfather, look, the sacrificial spirits in this village are very strange. How can it be an old willow which has been scorched by thunder, and there is only one twig left."


    A snow feather is five or six meters long, flowing, white and shining, very holy. Standing on it is an old man, two teenagers, and two beautiful little girls. They are as beautiful as fairies. Their eyes are flowing and their eyes are shining.


    "It''s a strange sacrifice spirit. It''s still alive. There''s only a bud left. It must be amazing. After lightning strike, it gave birth to a new powerful force. It must be a rare treasure. Don''t rob me. This willow is mine


    A five or six-year-old child was still more than ten meters high from the ground, so he jumped down from the Jiao.


    "What kind of village is this? How can such a sacrifice come about?"


    Another group of people, a young man was surprised to stare at the dark old willow.


    "Some strange, suffered a catastrophe, in the destruction of new life, only a bud must be a treasure!" Another one spoke.


    "Do you all want to argue with me? Just try and see who the first day is!"


    The child who jumped from the Jiao sneered.


    "Well, let''s have a duel. This time, we''ll bet on the baby. It''s not the blood that can be completely changed. Don''t take it out!"


    Then, a group of adults also stopped, eyes shining, staring at the old willow, they did not object to the children''s fight, but to take out blood to encourage.


    "Let''s fight. Let''s see who among you is Tianjiao and who will rise and fall in this territory 20 years later."


    "But don''t always ask for the sacrifice of a murderer!"


    Some adults speak, are the name of this land of terror strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Finally, a group of little kids, who were not satisfied with anyone, said that they were the first day of Luofu daze, and immediately started a scuffle, and each had his own skills in full bloom.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of energy constantly flying, a treasure hit, like fireworks in space collision, evil is good-looking, at first glance, the formation is really amazing.


    In the stone village, a group of leather children were playing. They were startled by the movement in the mountain forest. They ran to the head of the village. When they saw so many people in the forest, they were all attracted.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    When they saw the battle of jiaopeng, they were all speechless. They mastered the power of bone culture so well that a group of children envied it.


    Soon, their attention was diverted, and they saw the mutated scale horse -- unicorn. The scales were shining all over the body, and the single horn on the head was crystal clear, and the divine steed was extraordinary.


    "I heard from Uncle Lin Hu that this kind of mountain animal can travel ten thousand miles a day. Last time they saw it in the wild, they chased and killed them for several days, but they didn''t even touch a hair." Said Shi Dazhuang.


    He qiminrui, the strong man in the mountain forest, naturally heard it and was stunned when he heard his speech. According to their understanding, this is just a backward mountain village, and there is no master at all.


    However, the words of these children surprised them. Unicorns are not ordinary beasts. If they want to be crazy, they can bear the word "fierce". They are very powerful. How dare some villagers in the mountains dare to chase them?


    How did they know that when Shi Linhu and others found two ancestral vessels from the patriarch, they dared to chase them all the way. The unicorn horse traveled 10000 Li a day, which was irresistible to the man in the great wilderness.


    "You see, there is a dragon in the sky. It is more than 20 meters long, the water tank is thick and thin, and it has feathers and wings. It is such a fierce beast Must be delicious? "


    "Er Meng, are you eating this food? It''s used for refining medicine. Even if it''s not a pure blood archaic heritage, its blood is very precious." The monkey retorted.


    Outside the village, a group of powerful people are petrified and a bit dazed. How can such a powerful head Jiao be used to eat and refine medicine? What kind of village is this.


    "This dragon looks really delicious, but it certainly doesn''t smell like lion dragon meat. It''s not an archaic heritage, and its real blood can''t match it." Another snivel added.


    However, when they heard the words, they thought it was very strong to be baptized by the blood.


    Whether it''s Zishan, Lei, or Jiaozu from daze, Luofu, a group of people are a little crazy. Is that a mistake?


    What is the origin of this village?


    Often eat lion dragon meat, why, do not look up to this powerful flying dragon? You know, this is an extremely terrifying beast, the general strong are far from its opponents.


    "Wild boy, what are you talking about?"


    In the fierce battle, jiaopeng is furious, his eyes are cold, and he shoots out two terrible beams of light and looks at the entrance of the village.


    "The eyes are so bright that people feel chilly. How can I feel that they are as fierce as those who were killed last time?"


    Two Meng murmured. He thought the voice was very low, but he was still heard by the people in the mountain forest.


    What? Killed a sacrifice?


    The hearts of a group of powerful people trembled again, almost petrified. Even if they were not willing to provoke sacrifice spirits, people in Luofu daze were very cautious to kill them.


    Because there may be ancient gods behind those creatures, but now they come out alone just to achieve nirvana in the human race and also want to walk out of the path of ancient gods.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t eat the sacrificial spirit, and it turned into ashes." Pitiful.


    A group of people are in a daze. What a terrible village it is. How can you feel so wrong? People are a little confused.


    "I''m so angry. Do you want to die?"


    Jiaopeng was so angry that he was ignored.


    "Wow, what a murderer!"


    "Well, can that fool hear us talking about him?" The monkey suspects that it''s far away!


    The two little girls standing on the snow plume and hanging in the air were smiling happily. Although they were dressed differently, they looked the same, their skin was bright and white, and they were beautiful and out of the dust. Their big eyes were very vivid.


    "It''s interesting. Is it natural or intentional?"


    "It must be on purpose. It''s killing jiaopeng."


    two little girls as like as two peas, giggling, though not old, are apparently the seeds of the most beautiful women, with their eyes shining and their eyelashes very long. They are just alike, crystal and lovely.


    The elders of Lei family, Zishan family and other ethnic groups came forward to let the children stop fighting. They wanted to see what happened to this strange village. Is it really a horrible hidden family left over from ancient times?


    "You savages, how dare you laugh at me


    After the armistice, jiaopeng''s arms rocked, leaping like a fierce bird. One vertical was more than 20 meters. He quickly rushed to the village head, trying to attack several children.In the stone house at the head of the village, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian also came out at this time. They were very beautiful and pink, and said, "ah, how come so many people come?"


    "Hello, little one, you are still sucking secretly. When will you be weaned?"


    A group of older children teased and found milk stains on the corners of their mouths.


    "No, no, you''re wrong!"


    Small dot quickly wipe his mouth, kill not to admit, will have milk stains small hands back to the back, big eyes dark turn.


    "What a lovely child."


    The two little girls on the snow feather were very surprised. They all laughed when they saw the porcelain doll like little dots.


    On the other hand, Yang Yu didn''t attract much attention. Although Yang Yu seemed very calm, he didn''t take any part in his appearance. What''s more, Shi Hao was more handsome than him


    But at this time, jiaopeng has already arrived at Er Meng and a few fur monkeys. They hold up their hands and shoot forward. The wind is blowing and the force is thousands of Jin. It''s amazing!


    "You want to die!"


    Yang Yu had been standing behind the crowd, looking at the children and the adults behind him. He found that all of them were full of Qi and blood, and a dignified color flashed through his eyes. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to these children.


    But now to see this and their own about the size of the child even to the monkey and other hands, the eye will flash a wisp of cold.


    "Prison control fist!"


    Yang yuleng took a drink, and suddenly stepped on the ground and moved out. The sea gull was the prison force sweeping over the fist seal. When the body moved more than ten meters, it suddenly appeared in front of the skin monkey and others. With a domineering and terrifying momentum, the seal directly attacked jiaopeng''s fist seal.


    "Boom


    After the two fists collided, Yang Yu''s body was as stable as a mountain, and his right fist still crossed his body. However, Jiao Peng, who rushed across the mountain, turned pale and flew upside down. He hit a big tree with a roar and almost broke a towering ancient tree.


    "Wow, what a wonderful child!"


    The two little girls twinkled in the twinkling of an eye. They jumped into the snow feather and ran to the front of them. They wanted to knead Yang Yu''s face. The two big eyes were full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "What a bully


    Before Yang Yu retreated, the two little girls were already in front of Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu''s face, there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    Yang Yu''s appearance is handsome even at a young age. Even most of the men in the wilderness can''t compare with Yang Yu. Moreover, Yang Yugang''s tyranny is quite amazing!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Yu clapped the hands of the two little girls and frowned.


    "You are so good!"


    A little girl looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise.


    Jiaopeng is a super genius in Luofu daze. He was beaten by Yang Yu. This is something that can shock the whole Luofu daze!


    "Why did you do it?"


    Little bit also came up and stood beside Yang Yu and looked at the group of people.


    "How lovely you are


    The girl who just talked to Yang Yu looked at xiaobudian, her eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    The corners of her mouth are still stained with milk stains, which are not wiped clean. Her big eyes are shining like black gems. In addition, her serious expression makes a pair of fairy like girls more fond of her and wants to tease him.


    In the rear, a group of powerful people are petrified. Yang Yu is similar to a little bit younger. In the eyes of everyone, he is a child of the same age.


    Isn''t that a baby who is still sucking? But is it such a child who has a direct blow to the famous genius -- jiaopeng, to Shengsheng?


    Damn it!


    What kind of terrorist village is this? A group of people were all in a daze, speechless.


    It''s amazing that a group of people are petrified and speechless.


    "Ah..."


    Jiaopeng''s arm trembled slightly. He felt as if he had hit a head of the body. He felt pain like a fracture. He never thought that he was beaten seriously by a child suspected to be still sucking!


    Everyone is shocked. Is this really just a deserted village?


    Most of them are really hidden families left over from ancient times!


    Many people are afraid of it. If it is true, it will be very terrible. The hermit family lives alone in the mountains and wilderness. Although the population is not large, they are all formidable.


    The two fairies came forward, eyes flowing, melon face with a smile, white forehead, there is a kind of wisdom, one of the girls asked: "little brother, how old are you?"


    "Nearly four years old." Little bit big eyes have God, very clear, serious response, at the same time quickly wipe the milk stains on the corner of the mouth, is still hiding it.


    Yang Yu did not speak. He looked at the two little girls coldly and frowned at a group of adults in the distance from time to time. However, they understood that the two children were definitely about four years old


    Two more than three years old but less than four years old? It was so amazing that everyone couldn''t hold their breath. There was a sound of backward air-conditioning.


    Jiaopeng''s eyes were full of wild animal light, and he looked extremely bad. He was eager to use the most powerful skill of the clan to slap Yang Yu into the ground.


    "Come again!"


    He didn''t sacrifice Jiao family''s treasure art. He still used his physical strength to rush forward crazily. The fists roared, and the nearby trees shook violently. All the leaves fell down.


    It''s like a big fierce beast in the Cangmang mountains. It brings a gust of wind. Jiaopeng''s momentum is amazing, and it pours on Yang Yu!


    "Sick!" Yang Yu frowned, drank coldly, and waved his right fist in the direction of jiaopeng.


    "Boom


    This time, it was clear to everyone that Yang Yu was really using pure physical strength, while the dark divine power suspected of Baoshu had been removed. One blow, without the secret power of Baoshu, was pushed out.


    However, the power of such a punch surprised everyone, and the power contained in it was also the astonishment of this group of adults.


    However, jiaopeng, a genius from Luofu daze, retreated more than ten meters. This time, although he stabilized his body, several clear footprints in front of him showed the strength of Yang Yu''s fist.


    What''s more, jiaopeng''s arm at this time has completely lost consciousness, as if all the bones in the arm have become fragments.


    "Cough..."


    Zishanshou, the uncle of Zishan Marquis, coughs. He has a high seniority and great power. But at this time, he is kind-hearted and says, "what''s the name of this village, son?"


    "Stone village." Small bit crisp voice response way, Yang Yu shut up and did not speak, has been frowning at this group of outsiders, heart with a ray of vigilance.


    Even if there is Liu God in Yang Yu, he is still on the alert. On the one hand, these people will hurt the younger generation such as monkey and Ermeng.


    "Can we go in and have a rest and have a drink?" Zishanshou asked kindly.


    At this time, jiaopeng is pulled by the middle-aged man in Luofu daze, and he is not allowed to be impulsive. Meanwhile, the strong men of other ethnic groups also come forward to explore this strange village.


    "How lovely."The two little girls, like elves, had already stood with him and loved him very much. Kneading his face was not that they didn''t want to talk to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu''s face made the two girls lose interest.


    Therefore, the goal naturally shifted to another lovely child, also may be the super genius of the little bit.


    "What are you doing, little sister?" Little Shihao dodges.


    "Take us into the village, will you?" Asked the two little girls.


    "What''s wrong with the little one?" The village adults appeared and came to the mountains.


    Finally, strong people from Zishan nationality, Luofu daze and other big forces entered the stone village and looked around, especially focusing on the old willow.


    However, the dark Willow did not have a trace of fluctuation, even if someone secretly read, it did not pay attention to.


    Walking into the village, these strong people doubt that stone houses and Qingshi streets look ordinary, and there is nothing unusual about them, which is not different from ordinary barren villages.


    "Well, these tripods are very old. Most of them have been through a long time. They have been for a long time." Zishanshou comes from the territory of princes. As the uncle of a generation of princes, zishanshou is naturally knowledgeable.


    Several tripods in the village are full of ancient meaning and engraved with birds, animals, fish and insects. They are simple and natural, and have attracted many people''s attention.


    "These tripods seem extraordinary. What do you do on weekdays?" Jiaocang, a middle-aged man from Luofu daze, asked.


    "Oh, these are for strength training."


    Two fierce response way, said while holding up a heavy bronze tripod, raised above the head.


    A child of eight or nine years old easily lifted a thousand jin bronze tripod. Although it was nothing among the big families, it was great in the small mountain village.


    Moreover, it seems that these children are not simple.


    However, these strong people do not know, and think that every child is like this. We should know that in their families, there are quite a few talents, not everyone such as jiaopeng, zishankun, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Most of the children are not as good as Er Meng, who is eight or nine years old, with such great strength.


    "Uncle, do you want to keep the flying Jiao to eat, or do you want to refine real blood?" Two Meng stupidly asked.


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense Er Meng''s father slapped him on the head and said:


    "such fierce Jiaos are not common. They must have just been tamed. They should be brought back into captivity to give birth to nests of small Jiaos. It is a long-term plan to keep them for eating or to make real blood."


    The people in Luofu daze were depressed. When they saw the rough man teach the child a lesson, they thought he could say something. But it turned out to be such a rude thing. Are people in this village very abnormal?


    It''s not a tree pig, it''s not a cow, it''s not food. It''s a really powerful beast. It''s extremely terrible. Who would be willing to spoil it?


    People''s eyes are blazing, staring at Er Meng''s father, trying to take a closer look, but they don''t find the power of the rune. Is he hiding his clumsiness and hiding his breath?


    "These tripods are very ferocious. They have just been stained with the blood of Archaean heritage for a long time, haven''t they?"


    Lei Hou''s fourth son was a young man in his twenties, named Lei Yunkun. He was tall and upright, strong and strong. Black lightning appeared in his eyes. He wanted to walk inside and stand in front of several medicine tripods, showing a surprised look.


    A group of people followed, closed their eyes, carefully sensed, and then all opened their eyes in amazement. It was absolutely a terrifying beast king who died here!


    "Don''t you have a head of archaic seed?"


    Jiaopeng, a child who had been eating shriveled and resentful in his heart, couldn''t help speaking at this time.


    "Scared?" Rhino baby is young and dissatisfied with jiaopeng. After hearing the speech, she is childish and says like this.


    "What fierce beast?" The genius zishankun opened his mouth and showed a strange look.


    "A lion dragon, super powerful." Snot said.


    "You melon child!"


    His father scolded him, but it was too late to be told.


    Only then did nose nose baby ring out the people''s advice. We should not talk about the things left behind in ancient times, or there might be great disaster. At that time, I was a little confused and said in a low voice: "I forgot, the patriarch said, keep a low profile."


    However, hearing a group of strong people''s ears, this can be meaningful. This is a terrible hermit family. People are low-key and don''t want to show off.


    Otherwise, who has nothing to eat lion dragon ah, this kind of creature, the blood slightly pure some is ferocious, not to mention is the archaic heritage, let alone a big family all pressure, fear unceasingly.


    "Where''s your patriarch? The old man wants to see you."


    Zishanshou has a feather coat and a gold crown. The whole body is full of purple gas. It has a strong momentum, but it has been introverted and dare not be too casual here.


    "The patriarch is closed and will not come out in a short time." Two Meng said truthfully.


    "Guawazi, how much talk


    His father held out his big hand and gave it a slap.


    Er Meng was very aggrieved. Isn''t it true that he didn''t tell him that after drinking the lion dragon''s blood, the clan leader felt that the hidden disease in his body was alleviated, so he devoted himself to practice.


    Zishanshou, Jiaocang and others looked at each other with a clear expression, and felt that this must be an extraordinary patriarch. The stronger the strength, the longer the closing time will be.


    Finally, a group of people looked at the old willow again. The village is so mysterious. It must be extraordinary that the willow takes root here.


    "Is this a sacrifice? What do you call it?" Lei Yunkun asked carefully.


    "Oh, it''s called sacrifice to the spirit, or the God of Liu."


    The monkey responded that the child''s words were the most true, and naturally they were more likely to be believed.


    "What, willow God?"


    A group of powerful people, such as Wang Shushan, were almost shocked by their powerful power.


    Mysterious village, the name of the terrible sacrifice This made a group of people confused.


    God, this word can not be used indiscriminately, for the general tribe, represents omnipotent, supreme!


    In ancient times, the ancestors had faith and were very particular about sacrifice. They thought that gods must exist and could be called out to protect them at the critical moment.


    In fact, after further understanding, those tribes worship is actually a kind of most powerful creatures, such as the real Chen, such as the purest blood of Chen, are all supreme creatures.


    In the long past, the ancient ancestors worshipped this kind of supreme, worshipped and worshipped them, and indeed had been sheltered.


    However, anyone who dares to call him a God will surely be able to fight against the Archean fierce beast. His strength is against the sky, and he can destroy several super clans with his hands raised. The divine power is unimaginable, and it is difficult to fight against it.


    It is said that even now, those ancient countries with vast territory are still offering sacrifices to the heaven and performing some ancient ceremony to offer sacrifices to the gods. Even though the long time has passed, there may still be shadows of ancient gods behind these ancient countries, which are terrible and mysterious.


    Stone village people call this willow a God, why not shock people?This title can''t be misused!


    "Are you sure that it does not object to the worship of this spirit as a God?"


    A teenager of Zishan nationality asked carefully.


    "No objection. The God Liu is very good and has been guarding our family." Two Meng Leng head Leng brain said.


    As soon as the news came out, almost all the strong changed their color and couldn''t help falling back. They had a great fear of the whole burnt and almost necrotic willow.


    However, many of the living beings who sacrifice to the human race are related to gods, even the descendants of ancient gods.


    They are particularly afraid of this kind of address, do not light the sacred fire, dare not to be arrogant, etc.


    The willow tree in front of me dares to do so and does not object to this kind of address. This shows that its strength is terrible. Most of the time, it has gone against the weather and doesn''t care about anything.


    Is it true that he was a God in ancient times, but he is still in his old age? This is the heart of many people, but they dare not say it clearly.


    After such a experience, the group of people were awed and felt uncomfortable. They did not dare to be too casual any more. They were cautious when walking in the village.


    But they didn''t give up and wanted to find out. You know, the artifacts that the real ancient gods helped people to sacrifice and refine must be very good, and they would be very rebellious.


    People have a kind of desire. If they worship here and offer the best sacrifice, I don''t know if willow can help.


    They politely said that they would like to live for a period of time. Although Shi Linhu and others are simple, they are not stupid. They find something wrong and say that there are few stone houses and not so many residences.


    Although Shi feijiao and others hoped that they would leave early, how could this group of people be reconciled to saying that they did not need to go to the village, they could live outside, and could only ask for water in the village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The strong men from Zishan, Luofu daze, Lei, jinlang tribe, Yuntian palace and other powerful forces all settled down. Originally, they were going to enter the mountains and wanted to explore the mystery of mountain treasures.


    "Elder brother, do you know what happened in the mountains? I heard the wonderful mountain treasure, which made the archaic heritage crazy. You didn''t go to look for it?" The leader of the golden wolf tribe tied a unicorn, which is similar to the stone flying dragon of similar age.


    "I heard that, but the patriarch won''t let him go. That kind of thing can only be obtained by a man or a fierce beast, or it''s just death."


    ����


    On the other side, Lei Yunkun took out a pot of spiritual flowers and put them into boiling water. After a while, they were fragrant and full of aura. He invited young people of the same age in the village to drink together and keep talking.


    Comparatively speaking, children are more innocent.


    Two little girls from Yuntian Palace are chatting with him and giggling all the time. From time to time, they pinched little bit''s pink face and thought that this child was very cute.


    "We have drunk the milk of Xuelin leopard. It has a strong aroma and is extremely sweet. When we were young, we had to have a large cup every day."


    A little girl said with a smile.


    "Well, animal milk is really delicious and delicious."


    Little bit nodded seriously, and they even discussed the animal milk.


    "What kind of milk do you like best, little one?"


    two as like as two peas, they are long, white, delicate, and bright, and they often rub their black and shining hair.


    "Fire tiger milk, moon rhinoceros milk, dragon horn elephant juice These mixed together, make the best animal milk to eat


    Two hours later, these powerful people doubted that Shicun was a bit strange. They repeatedly explored and found that many people did not master bone script. This should not be the embodiment of a hermit family.


    "It''s not right. It''s impossible that everyone is hiding his or her clumsiness. How can we not sense the runic Qi of the real strong?"


    "Well, there''s a problem. We shouldn''t be scaring ourselves."


    How keen these people are, as long as there is a trace, they can find out a clue and a loophole. They were only preconceived and misled by various strange things.


    Now I really stop and get in touch with the people in Shicun. I slowly discover the abnormality. I think that I may be too nervous and put on a big oolong. Many faces are hot.


    Jiaopeng''s lungs are going to explode. Zishankun, Lei Mingyuan and other talented people are also very angry. However, the faces of these young people are gloomy and not very good-looking. They feel that they have been teased.


    If spread out, it would be a big joke. Several powerful families were nearly bluffing by a stone village. This will certainly become a strange news.


    "Uncle Cang, I have just heard that this willow tree which has been struck by thunder just appeared decades ago. It is not the patron saint of this vein in ancient times. Moreover, over the years, this willow tree has never spoken or communicated with this village. I suspect that it has lost many abilities as a sacrifice spirit. "


    Jiaopeng said with an ugly face, gnashing his teeth.


    Jiaocang and others couldn''t hang their faces. They were preconceived and made such a big oolong. Fortunately, they didn''t really make a shameful move and went to sacrifice in front of the tree.


    People of Purple Mountain are also whispering, and have the same view. Purple air is steaming on the head of Zishan, and the whole body is surrounded by clouds. It is like a purple stove, and the breath is terrible.


    However, he did not burst out, and quickly converged.


    "Grandfather, they won''t be angry. What if it''s bad for this village?"


    The two little girls in Yuntian Palace are worried.


    "Most people don''t..."


    The old man holding a snow feather whispered.


    When it was getting dark, these people almost knew what was wrong. It was not a hidden family at all, but it was very likely that they got a lion dragon''s body by accident.


    As soon as this conjecture comes out, not to mention the people in Luofu daze, even the golden wolf tribe, are also trembling, which means that there may be a kind of most powerful treasure in the stone village!


    There is no doubt that the original talisman of lion dragon is extremely precious. Even the big family should be moved and have a hot eye. The most powerful of the ancient relic species, its treasure skill is no different from the magic power of each family.


    There are not too many such things. Moreover, generally speaking, a clan has only one kind of extremely strong treasure skill, and the others are all small magical powers to assist.


    It is because it is so rare that it is precious!


    "Hey, wild boy, your hide is too big. What are you saying about chasing unicorns and killing spirits? Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    Jiaopeng looks bad, staring at Ermeng, snivel and others.


    The villagers were startled, especially the children, and felt the chill. How could they turn their faces?


    As a genius, and with a kind of wild nature, jiaopeng how can bear this tone, has been holding it up until now, and has to start.


    Jiaocang didn''t stop him. He wanted to see what the people in Shicun would react to. Others stood by and watched the situation.


    "If you do it once, I''ll kill you directly, and I won''t keep my hands!"Yang Yu''s face was cold. Just at the time of this group of outsider''s routine, Yang Yu had been preparing and vigilant. He had already seen that these guys understood, and now there was no awe.


    So now for the movements of these guys, Yang Yu''s intention to kill has become more intense. They have known that stone village has lion dragon treasure bone.


    If there is a dispute over this kind of bone, there will be only one -- either you or I.


    "Big brother, we are in peace and don''t want to conflict with you. Please don''t be angry or angry. If we have something wrong, we will make amends to you. "


    Little bit flickers big eyes, very serious and sincere said.


    Not like Yang Yu, Xiaobu does not have the inborn fighting talent and mature will, so if it is not necessary, he does not want to start killing. After all, he is still a child under four years old.


    A child with milk stains on the corner of his mouth talks like this, which makes some strong people feel embarrassed.


    The old man of Yuntian palace stood out and said, "forget it, the people here are simple and unsophisticated. Why bother them?" When he said these words, he looked at Jiaocang, a middle-aged man in Luofu daze. He didn''t need to be polite and say anything to jiaopeng.


    However, the people in Shicun ate a lion dragon and got the sacred relic, treasure bone, which made these powerful people envious. Many people wanted to get it, which was doomed to be hard to do good.


    "There''s something wrong with the village playing tricks on us." The people of the golden wolf tribe speak.


    "JOJO..."


    Suddenly, a few calls came, Dapeng, Xiaoqing, Ziyun three young birds from the back of the village fluttering wings to run, full of spirituality, rushed to the little spot there.


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. Now it seems that this battle is inevitable. After a glance at Liu Shen''s direction, Yang Yu''s eyes are locked on the three despotic imps!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    It''s hard to imagine that the dragon and the big lion have been eating this kind of fierce meat for several days.


    Dapeng''s eyes turned to gold, Xiaoqing''s wings appeared several gorgeous stripes, as for purple clouds with gold in purple, the scales were more brilliant.


    As long as you see these three young birds, you will understand that this is a rare exotic bird. It must have inherited the true blood of the ancient fierce birds, and it has undergone mutation. It is not worth mentioning.


    "This is my prey. None of you can rob me!"


    Jiaopeng said domineering that he took a bow from his back and pulled it full directly. He would shoot an iron arrow.


    Luo Fu daze''s Jiaocang did not stop and looked calmly.


    "What you say is yours is yours?"


    Zishankun and Lei Mingyuan also stepped forward and took off their bows and looked at the three young birds as prey, ready to catch them.


    A group of strong people are surprised, this is a three head variation of the young birds, are very unusual, if raised, absolutely extraordinary, is a very powerful guardian of life.


    "Don''t hurt Ziyun and them!"


    Small point for the first time angry, eyes stand up, staring at jiaopeng several people, stretch out snow-white small hand to block.


    "The moment you start is when you go to see the king of hell!"


    Yang Yu stood up, and the Qi and blood in his body began to boil. A golden ray of divine light bloomed in Yang Yu''s body. The impact of Qi and blood was continuous, just like the sound of bells and drums.


    Although jiaopeng people are not big, they have cold eyes, resolute and strong. They pull out their bow like a full moon, and there is a cold iron arrow on the string, aiming at the three young birds.


    "Chi!"


    A cold light flying out, issued a whine, strong wind like ghosts crying general, rushed to Ziyun. He recognized the young bird, because it looked the most amazing, actually the whole body was purple gold, glittering, and wanted to catch it after shooting.


    "Qiang" of a sound, small point jump forward to attack, snow-white small hand actually patted on the iron arrow, will fly. Everyone was surprised. The little guy was so fast that he jumped into the air and stopped such a powerful arrow.


    "Well, since you don''t think what I''m saying can''t be realized, I''ll let you have a look at it!"


    Yang Yu looked at jiaopeng indifferently. The golden wings of Kun Peng gathered together again, and his body suddenly swept out. On the seal of his fist, he gathered the dark prison power. He was domineering and fierce!


    "Kill!"


    Yang yuleng had a drink. The light in his body was bright, and the light on his arms was surging like a dark real dragon. Kunpeng urged him to take Yang Yu''s figure and disappear in the sight of the public, leaving only a series of shadows.


    "Jiaopeng, give me a refund quickly!"


    Luo Fu daze''s middle-aged man''s face changed. He gave a big drink to jiaopeng, and his body quickly rushed to jiaopeng''s direction. His face was extremely solemn.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the middle-aged man was just over ten meters away, the black light also covered jiaopeng''s body. Then, a group of blood red flesh and blood fell on the ground from the black light, including two snow-white eyeballs, but the pupil was already very big!


    "I said, if anyone dares to do it, I will let him go to see the king of hell!"


    Yang Yu''s figure appeared next to jiaopeng''s body, with blood stains on his right fist, while jiaopeng''s headless corpse fell powerlessly on the ground.


    "Jiaopeng!"


    The middle-aged man in Luofu daze roared, and his eyes looked at the bodies of Yang Yu and jiaopeng, and his anger went straight to his head.


    "He wants to die himself. I said no one should do it!"


    Yang Yu had a cold drink.


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu. His body was radiant and his Qi and blood rose to the sky, like a ferocious dragon crouching in front of Yang Yu.


    "Now that you want to do it yourself, I don''t care."


    Yang Yu said with a sneer, turning a blind eye to the anger of middle-aged people.


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man roared with a roar. His body was like a dragon going out to sea. He crossed over the space and went straight to Yang Yu. His fists were bright!


    Compared with a group of middle-aged children in Ziyun palace, they are not the same as those from Tianyu!


    One punch, kill a super tribe genius, but also with the posture of peerless crushing directly kill the Kunpeng treasure skill speed, the domineering fist seal directly kill jiaopeng!


    Such a gesture makes people like to see the offspring of an Archaean relic, the offspring of a pure blood dragon.


    "It''s amazing. At such a young age, I have already understood and mastered the two most powerful treasures. I can also use them freely. I have the talent of heaven and the talent of the world."


    The old man of Yuntian palace was surprised and said that the color of surprise was more intense than others. Of course, he just felt that Yang Yu''s current strength was comparable to that of the offspring left over from ancient times!"Indeed." Several other forces nodded and looked at Yang Yu with brilliant eyes.


    "Come on Yang yuleng had a drink. His face was cold and he looked at the middle-aged man in Luofu daze. Qi and blood roared in his body. The prison control force was fully mobilized, and the Kunpeng treasure technique was not extinguished!


    "Children, take your life!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily. His fists were full of divine brilliance, and he hit Yang Yu''s face.


    "Drink


    Before they could see him, Yang Yu''s body suddenly retreated four or five meters, while the middle-aged man''s body suddenly flew backward. However, he landed safely in the end, but his eyes were still gloomy and surprised.


    "No, the child''s physical strength is no worse than that of pure blood creatures. Although Jiaocang''s attack only uses pure physical strength, it''s not something that Yang Yu, a four-year-old boy, can resist. What''s more, Yang Yu is a little better than that!"


    The old man in Yuntian palace is shining with bright brilliance, and his eyes towards Yang Yu are more and more blazing.


    In this endless wilderness, no matter who it is, the genius who can resist pure blood creatures is extremely eager!


    In addition, the big tribe also looked at Yang Yu''s direction with blazing eyes, and their desire for Yang Yu was extremely strong.


    "You must die today, little rabbit!"


    Jiao Cang Li drank, his face cold again rushed to the direction of Yang Yu, the body around the spirit of the flow, like a dragon in general.


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, his prison power was restrained, and he tried his best to motivate the Kunpeng''s wings behind him. Facing Jiaocang, who used Baoshu, Yang Yu did not have the slightest resistance. Even though Yang Yu is now extraordinary in body and is not afraid of the descendants of the ten murderers, the gap in the realm is there after all!


    After dodging and dodging, Jiaocang chased after him outside the stone village as if he had been abused by Yang Yu, and bombarded the empty space ground again and again, leaving a mess.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t get hurt, this scene also shows the strength of the middle-aged man. If Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasure technique was not extremely fast, he might have become the ghost of the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    On the other hand, he also used the Archean magic bird art to blink. Holding a silver disc in his hand, he faced the siege of the two geniuses, zikunshan and Lei Mingyuan, just like Yang Yu.


    However, xiaobudian didn''t kill him, but during the period when Yang Yu was chased, he had already urged the most powerful treasure of the archaic magic bird qinglinying to defeat two big family talents.


    Little bit was not hurt, but two big clan geniuses were half dead and were taken back by the adults of the clan and were being treated.


    Xiaobudian grew up with Yang Yu since childhood. Although there is a little gap with Yang Yu, after all, the strength of the talented young men of the two daze tribes in Luofu is just like that. Small point gap is still quite big, what''s more, the strength of small point is not much worse than Yang Yu.


    In addition, not long after the baptism, Xiaodian''s strength is at the peak, so it almost directly crushed two talents, and in a few minutes, let the two big family geniuses half dead!


    The strength is strong, also let a person feel in the face of a pure blood creature cub!


    "It''s a wonderful village. There are two such talents. This is the state of stone, and there are not many ancient kingdoms like fire."


    A strong man of a big family looked at Yang Yu and Xiaodian with extremely hot face.


    "There are top-notch talents in the state of stone, and those with double pupils are incomparable. Their prestige is also very loud in the pure blood race. These two may not be comparable, but they are no worse than other talents."


    The old man of Yuntian palace knew a lot and said with surprise.


    The same is true of other big families. Although they come for the sake of mountain treasures, such two talents can not be missed, which can be compared with the peerless Tianjiao of ancient talents!


    "Reptile, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Yang Yu suddenly appeared in the distance of Jiaocang again and said with a sneer.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiaocang''s face was gloomy, and his figure appeared next to Yang Yu. He spat out a mouthful of turbid gas and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Jiao, let''s do it. Don''t keep your hands!"


    Jiaocang said in a cold voice to the giant Jiao not far away that he had been teased by a little fart like Yang Yu. Now he has killed himself and has no feelings for Yang Yu.


    "Roar!"


    Feijiao moved, huge body dive down, with a gust of wind, rushed to the stone village people.


    "Grandfather, stop them!"


    two identical girls as like as two peas, asking their grandfathers to help Ishimura.


    "Don''t worry!" The old man from Yuntian palace whispered. At this time, he felt a palpitation, and his hair stood on end.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, a bright light rushed up, a green willow branch, carved like a god jade, the whole body is crystal clear, emitting brilliant rays, penetrating the sky.


    The feijiao, who opened his mouth and dived to wash the stone village with blood, suddenly opened his eyes to the greatest extent. His horror reached the extreme, and he let out a roar of fear.


    "Oh..."


    However, the voice suddenly stopped, and a green willow, like the chain of order, was blazing with green and penetrated its body.


    Can''t stop!


    The green willow is green and looks soft, but when it comes, it is harder than the divine iron. With a "puff" sound, the flying dragon is nailed in the air, and the blood drips down along the green shining twigs. It is strange and mysterious.


    Feijiao had no voice, and the scales all over his body lost luster in an instant. His fear was extreme. His spirit and spirit were disappearing rapidly and his whole body was trembling.


    "What happened, uncle Jiao!" Jiaopeng, who was sitting on the fierce Jiao, yelled. He was frightened.


    This is a terrible picture. The dragon can be as thick as a water tank, tens of meters long, covered with scales, and has a pair of giant wings. It is majestic and fierce, but it is nailed in the air by a slender willow branch. It can''t move. It''s very strange!


    "How could that happen?" The great powers exclaimed.


    Is this a sacrifice to a mountain village? How could it be so terrifying, with only one strike, it pierced the body of such a powerful beast.


    The fighting power of Yang Yu and Xiao Bu Dian, two young talents, has already made people look ugly. Now they see Liu God''s fierce power again, and all the strong powers are shocked.


    "Come on, get it down!"


    Luo Fu daze''s middle-aged man Jiaocang shouts.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the forest. They rushed to the village with their palms glowing and runes flashing. For a time, the light beams into the sky and enveloped the village head. These people attacked and killed willows together.


    Leizu, Zishan family, jinlang tribe and so on are all in awe. On the surface, Luofu daze has only a few people, but there are a group of people following in secret, and they are well prepared.


    However, it was too late. In just a moment, the big flying Jiaos in the sky had lost their eyes. The shining scales seemed to have gone through thousands of years. They began to crack, the whole body quickly aged, and finally fell into pieces and fell down.This kind of change is too terrible, a ferocious and powerful Fei Jiao, which can be compared with other powerful forces on the scene, is like a dead old man!


    There is a drop of gray liquid on the green twig, rolling gently, sending out a vigorous vitality, which is extracted from feijiao''s body and absorbed by it.


    All of this happened between the fireworks, from the feijiao being pierced, to the rapid four cracks, and then to falling to the ground, all in a flash.


    Meanwhile, more than a dozen strong men who jumped out of the original forest just arrived. All kinds of lights were flying and runes were flying all over the sky. There were virtual shadows of ancient birds and fierce beasts. They were surrounded by dazzling light and killed the scorched willows.


    "Whew!"


    Willow branch spread, into a green chain, in the air across a beautiful track, looks light and crystal clear, but the terrible consequences are chilling!


    "Poof"


    the willow branch swings past and cuts off an expert. It seems weak, but it is comparable to a magic knife, which cuts off people directly and causes blood gushing.


    "Is that?" The crowd was stunned.


    This is the beginning. All the masters who rush to the front are in the range of their glittering and translucent light.


    The willow branch swings and blows with the wind. The green haze blooms one after another across the sky. It is like a magic whip or a fairy sword. It cuts one master after another into two sections or splits them into two pieces directly.


    This kind of attack is too terrible. It is clearly a willow, but its lethality is equivalent to that of a sharp weapon in the air, and all the enemies will be killed!


    "Poof", "poof"


    The blood splashed, the sound was incessant, the willow twigs gently waved, pieces of corpses fell to the ground, or were cut off, or split into two pieces, blood flowers bloom one after another.


    In the sunset, the whole village has been dyed with a layer of golden luster. In this setting sun, on a dark willow, a twig is swaying, crystal clear, unspeakable beauty.


    And on the ground, a piece of corpse, bloodstained, this picture reflected in the mind of every strong person, let them unforgettable all their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    It''s so simple. A group of experts from Luofu daze were killed in one breath. There was no suspense. Jiaocang, a group of strong men, had already lost a little blood. He was in a cold sweat and was covered with great fear.


    How powerful a sacrifice is this?!


    Just a moment ago, they despised Shicun and ignored Shicun. They wanted to dispose of the lion dragon''s treasure bones and distribute three young birds. Now they are all frightened.


    All the women and the old people couldn''t believe it!


    This is too shocking, a willow branch, cut off the heaven and earth, kill the heroes, let people shudder.


    For decades, Liu Shen had never communicated with the villagers except Yang Yu when he came here, and showed no fighting power against the sky. But now he has caused such shocking results, which makes people feel unreal.


    Jiaocang was unwilling, but also afraid. Standing at the head of the village, he said, "powerful sacrifice, please forgive my ignorance and offense..."


    As soon as the wind blows, the willow branch swings and drops down with a misty mist. With a puff, the willow sticks penetrate his right arm.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, Jiaocang tried his best to struggle, but it was no use. The God in his body lost quickly. His arm was dried up, then cracked, and "poop" broke like rotten wood and fell down.


    Jiao Cang laughs bitterly. Not only has he lost an arm, but his accomplishments are also half useless. He is teetering and bitter in his heart. Just now he was still on the top of the mountain, overlooking the villagers, killing and killing, all in a moment.


    Never thought, only a moment later, he was abandoned and became a useless man.


    Luo Fu daze, another two older teenagers, came forward and held Jiaocang. The two geniuses were shaking their hands and hearts. What they had just seen was forever imprinted in their hearts, and this life is indelible.


    The great powers were silent, and there was a great fear in their hearts. The sacrifice was so terrible that it made people feel cold all over the body.


    Jinlang tribe, Lei clan and Zishan family are all afraid in their hearts. Just now they were still talking about how to deal with the stone village. They also wanted to rob the lion dragon''s precious bones. Now, this scene makes them hair.


    Everyone regretted to die. If they knew that the willow was so amazing, they would not come here to say a word.


    "Big brother, do you think we can get rid of this misunderstanding? We will have a good report in the future." The leader of the golden wolf tribe opened his mouth and looked at the strong men like Shi Linhu.


    Whew!


    a green summer as like as two peas of a tree, and the branches of the tree fall down quickly, and one of his shoulders is pierced. He soon dried up his blood and his arm cracked and fell off.


    After that, the willow branch moved quickly, like a magic spear, and penetrated seven or eight strong men. They either said they wanted to wash the stone village with blood, or they once threatened. Now, the twigs have taken away a lot of life essence.


    "You go." Shi Linhu opens his mouth.


    A group of strong people shudder. The willows are too terrible to fight against. Unless they report to the clan leader and come in person, otherwise they will be killed here.


    A group of people rushed out of the stone village. Jiaocang, the leader of the golden wolf tribe and the Jiaocang of Luofu daze, said nothing. This time, they were completely destroyed.


    Only the people from Yuntian palace could still be calm, because they had no loss. The old man led two beautiful girls and narrowed their eyes and said nothing more.


    The two little girls blinked and looked at Shicun. They wanted to talk, but they were stopped by him.


    The sunset has already disappeared, and the sky is dark. From a distance, a willow tree in Shicun gives out a hazy halo, covering the whole village.


    "We have a population of tens of millions, and the tribal territory is vast. If it treats us like this, will it not be afraid of a disaster?" A mile or more away from the stone village, some people are angry.


    "We must tell the clan leader to go out of the mountain in person, not to mention other things, the lion dragon''s treasure bone, and this sacrifice spirit, all can''t be missed!" Some people are cruel.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, even though the distance was so far away, the spirit of sacrifice also felt that a bright green willow with the rays of the sun had spread for more than a mile and pulled over.


    "Poof", "poof"


    However, those who are cruel are cut off, as if they were cut off by a most sharp magic knife. The upper and lower parts of their cut bodies are separated, and the blood gushes.


    The leading soldiers of all ethnic groups were also injured. The old servants of Lei clan and the uncle of Zishan Marquis all lost one hand, and their wrists were broken, and they were warned.


    Their scalp was numb, and they did not dare to say a word more. They fled all night and sacrificed their treasures. They all rushed to the depths of the primitive mountains and forests close to the ground.


    "Little one, let''s go first and come to see you some other day. Oh, and that little genius. I hope to see you in the Holy Land in the future."


    Under the night, a snow feather is as long as five or six meters long, emitting white brilliance, very holy.There are several figures standing above, among them, the pair of fairy like little sisters are waving their delicate hands. They are the same in appearance, with white skin and big eyes. They are going to say goodbye to Shicun.


    Snow plumes are crystal clear, three feet high from the ground, carrying a few people in the mountains and forests. They are the last group of people to leave, and the only ones who are safe and sound.


    ��������


    Yang Yu did not speak or even looked at the direction of the people in Yuntian palace. At this time, he just looked at the direction that other tribes left, and there was a flash of death in his eyes.


    "Goodbye, little sister. Don''t forget to bring sweet milk when you come back, such as snow forest leopard and ice field elephant..."


    Little bit has a good relationship with the two little girls and asks them out loud.


    Stone village suddenly spread a laugh, a group of children yelled: "four years old not weaned, chasing small Haohao sparrow."


    After a great crisis, people in Shicun relaxed and laughed. "I just want to see what Xuelin leopard looks like. I heard it''s very special. Don''t laugh. I really don''t want to eat it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Shi feijiao and others came forward, kneaded his hair and pinched his small face like a red apple. They all felt very interesting.


    The stone village was quiet, and the villagers'' expressions gradually became solemn and serious. They took all kinds of sacrifices, and the whole village stood in front of the willow trees to offer sacrifices.


    Everyone is praying, very devout, vaguely seems to resonate with the heaven and earth, producing a strange power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    All of them were surprised, especially a few of the elders. They had heard that the ancestors of ancient times would produce all kinds of strange power when offering sacrifices, which was extremely mysterious.


    I never thought that today they were devoutly worshipping, but they also formed this kind of scene and secret power. Although it was very weak, people still felt it.


    What''s more, the black medicine tripod handed down by the ancestors of Shicun trembled a few times, and the sun, moon, mountain, river and ancient ancestors were clear, and the faint light was flowing.


    The only pity is that they don''t know how to use this secret power.


    "The power of sacrifice really exists, which is very unusual. If the whole nation worships the heaven, what kind of power will it produce?"


    A few clans are too anxious to think about it any more.


    The ceremony took a long time to finish.


    The night is deep, the sky is very dark, one after another of the mountain peaks, towering and majestic, from the primitive mountains came all kinds of roaring, one after another, amazing soul.


    In the dark mountains, there is only a peaceful place. From a distance, on a dark willow tree, a twig is green and glittering, emitting a hazy halo, covering the whole stone village and isolating it from the outside world. It is a peaceful and peaceful land in the mountains.


    The next day, Shicun once again entered a peaceful life. If you are afraid that there are many fierce beasts outside, they will come in all directions, but the peace of the village will not be affected.


    ����


    "It''s a good time to practice during this period. The future famine will not be peaceful. I will absorb these powers and recover them. You and Shi Hao will also practice well."


    In the stone village, when Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian find Liu Shen, the God of Liu, who has not spoken very much for a long time, tells Yang Yu in a very serious voice.


    "We will."


    Yang Yu nodded his head and walked to the courtyard of stone village with a serious look.


    In the days after that, the branches of Liushen began to increase, and the external turbulence became more and more serious. More and more powerful people in the vast mountains came to explore.


    And there are more and more fierce animals from the mountains, to escape to the outside world.


    Not long after that, several teams of people came into the village again. It was the Ziyun mountain, jinlang tribe, Luofu daze and Lei people who had fled from the village before.


    But this time all the leaders of these big tribes came here for the sake of the descendants of lion dragon treasure skill and three Archaean Magic Birds, as well as Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian.


    However, the situation has not changed this time. In these days, Liu Shen has recovered four or five willow branches, and his strength has been increased several times. In the face of several powerful forces, he almost swept away!


    Almost all the main fighting forces of the four sides came to the stone village. They came to fight against the God Liu with the power of the clan, and they were going to capture the treasure and magic birds.


    But the willow branches of the God Liu swept over and over again, just like the chains of order in the void, and also like the whips connecting the sky. Almost instantly, they killed a large number of powerful people. All of them were cut in two by the willow branches.


    Almost all the leaders of Lei, Luofu, daze, Ziyun mountain and jinlang tribe are dead, or they all run away.


    After the main characters were cut off, the willows did not massacre them, but attacked the scale horses and other animals. The willow branches pierced one after another, and there were a large number of them on the glittering willows.


    Finally, hundreds of horses, including scale horse, unicorn and moon rhinoceros, were all put on willow sticks and rolled back to the stone village. This time, it did not absorb the essence of life, but directly fell on the street.


    "Run away!"


    The strong men of the four clans were frightened and fled for their lives. They did not dare to stay any longer.


    Stone village people look dazed, willow is too strong.


    After a long time, Shi Linhu and others came back to their senses and felt extremely distressed. They said, "this is a unicorn. It can travel ten thousand miles a day. It''s a rare treasure horse."


    "There are a few feather tigers here. They are rare animals!" There is a family old startled way.


    The villagers revered the willow tree in awe. They worshipped it from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone called it the God of willow and prayed here.


    All of a sudden, a divine thought rang out and said, "this is food. We should be well prepared. A catastrophe is coming."


    "Who?" Everyone was surprised.


    "It''s Liushen. It told me and my brother before."


    With his eyes wide open, he flashed a bright light and stared at the scorched willow in surprise.


    Willow has been broken for many years, and the remnant is a section of scorched black trunk, with a diameter of more than ten meters. There is only one willow branch, which is green and fluttering with the wind.


    For decades, apart from Yang Yu''s arrival, he told people in Shicun to raise Yang Yu, but he never opened his mouth. How can he speak again today?


    The people in the stone village looked at the direction of Liu God and were very curious.


    "See God Liu!"


    The villagers were frightened and awed. The performance of willow was beyond imagination. Many people bowed down and prayed for the peace of stone village.Some old people trembled and took the lead in praying, showing respect with devout hearts and sincere words.


    A mysterious power appeared, which was very strange. It was similar to the sacrificial power produced by the ancient ancestors when they worshipped the heaven recorded in the bone book, and spread outward like a ripple.


    The ancestral ancient tripod resonates in the village, and the sun, moon, mountain and river on the tripod wall, and the ancient ancestors are all clear. It is flowing, mysterious and pure, and has a kind of vicissitudes.


    However, the willow was speechless, as it had been for decades, silent, as if it had never spoken.


    "Listen to the warning of the God Liu and start to store grain!"


    An old man calmed down and ordered.


    Suddenly, the village was busy. Hundreds of corpses were lying on the street, such as hills piled together. This was enough for villagers to eat for a long time. In order to prevent decay, it must be treated.


    On this day, the smell of meat in the village overflowed. Every family was busy making dried meat and bacon. Even the children were helping. The willow tree opens its mouth. This is something that has not happened in decades. The villagers dare not ignore it and feel uneasy in their hearts. They are seriously prepared to deal with an impending disaster.


    A few days later, a big disaster happened in the mouth of Liu Shen. In the deep of the vast mountain range, four powerful creatures appeared. The flaming red bird was burning the sky with a small flame. The sharp claws of the demon bird covered the sky. The fierce human like beast and the giant stick roared. The mysterious magic shadow could shake the world.


    In the depth of the mountains, the birth of Shanbao, accompanied by the magic light of chaos, triggered the competition of four unparalleled fierce beasts.


    In the deepest part of the mountain range, the breath of terror is shocking. The four living creatures are fighting fiercely. It is as if they are at the beginning of the sky. For a moment, they are far away from the fire, some are dark clouds and some are iron bars


    [after leaving the wilderness, we will enter the formal and wonderful story! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    This is a world shaking war. It is hard to imagine what it would have been like if it had not suppressed this vast mountain range with more than a dozen precious bones and settled the mountains and rivers.


    The mountains are vast and magnificent. Tens of thousands of towering mountains stand side by side, and one piece of red runes lights up. Some are as red as blood, some as black as ink, and some are white and crystal clear, blooming in the sky and earth. This is the original treasure bone of Archaean relic species, which played a role in suppressing the whole mountains and rivers. Otherwise, in this fierce battle, even if only the afterwaves dive down from the sky, it would be a disaster.


    On the periphery of the remote mountains, the great powers stumbled and fled with fear from their souls. This area is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine what kind of creatures they are. The breath just sent out makes them limp on the ground, and they can''t help worshiping and frightening.


    At this moment, they would like to escape into the legendary ancient country immediately!


    In the stone village, willows stand up and twigs swing. Although the villagers are palpitating, they are not shaking their souls like the foreign powers. They are obviously sheltered.


    "There is a great battle in the mountains. I really don''t know what kind of sacred thing it is. It''s so fierce."


    "I always feel that there is a mysterious force that has locked the mountains and rivers. Otherwise, the land of 50000 Li will encounter a catastrophe."


    Shi feijiao and Shi Linhu are whispering. They are worried. They don''t know how long this disaster will last and how terrible it is.


    Suddenly, a long cry came from the sky, the body of a fierce bird was covered with blue scales, while the wings were shining with silver light in different colors.


    "Ah, it''s aunt green scale eagle. It''s changed. Its green wings have become silver wings." Little surprise, looking up at the sky.


    "JOJO..."


    Dapeng, Xiaoqing and Ziyun are very excited. They flutter their wings and rush to the village head and sing to the sky.


    Green scale Eagle changed, a pair of wings silver flash, like silver casting general, flowing with a holy breath, it swallowed the lion dragon''s flesh and blood, had metamorphosis.


    Can clearly feel that its breath is extremely terrible, more powerful than before a large part of the strength by leaps and bounds!


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind was blowing, the Green Eagle fell down and put away a pair of huge silver wings. The three young birds immediately rushed over and rubbed their bodies with their heads.


    At the moment, this fierce bird is very uneasy. It escaped from the mountains. The fierce fighting in the deepest part of the mountain is too terrible. Even if it is blocked, it still makes all the spirits tremble.


    "Aunt Qing, don''t go out and stay in the village for the time being." Little one comes forward.


    Now they have a good relationship with the descendants of the Archaean magic bird. They have really experienced the test of life and death, and do not want it to have an accident.


    Green scale Eagle nodded, this is to avoid disaster.


    The war was fierce. From time to time, there was a roar of beasts like a tsunami from the depths of the mountains. It swept through the nine days. It was mighty in the sky and underground. The sound of birds, such as the sounds of gods outside the country, was frightening.


    This war actually lasted several days, and is still going on!


    Outside the mountain, all the fleeing ferocious beasts entered the tribal territory and the princes'' residence, and began to open the killing ring. Almost no tribe could resist the fierce beasts escaping from the depths of the vast mountains. All the Terrans died under the bloody jaws of the fierce beasts and became the food of their stomachs.


    There are fierce animals all over the mountains and fields, and a doomsday scene is outside the wilderness. Under the leadership of the powerful heritage species, the tide of animals is washing everywhere and rushing to the end of the earth.


    Stone village, willow silent, the tender branch exudes a soft halo, covering the whole village, the animal tide surging, but far away from here.


    Maybe it''s the only place that survived.


    "I don''t know how many people will die. I''m afraid there will be no more villages nearby."


    An old man sighed, with a sad look on his face, struggling and surviving in the great wilderness. When he saw a great disaster coming, he felt sad and sympathized.


    He didn''t know how many times more serious the disaster was than he imagined. It was not a disaster around the mountains, but radiated to the boundless land!


    On this day, blood splashed on the earth. I don''t know how many tribes have been destroyed. Fierce birds and beasts are rampant. There are different kinds of people in the flood and famine. It is a catastrophe.


    In the Cangmang mountains, the air of chaos is full of air, and the immortal light is rushing up from time to time. The four Supreme creatures are fighting for the sacred things in a decisive battle.


    The fire burned down half of the sky, giant birds swept across the sky, fierce beasts tore the sky, iron bars pierced the sky, the war became more and more fierce!


    The crystal white holy relic changed hands several times, changed its master constantly, and was obtained by the four living creatures respectively, but none of them could really own it. The war continued.


    More than a dozen primitive precious bones of Archaean heritage can no longer protect this mountain range. The four Supreme living creatures fought a decisive battle, which made the rock fall into the sky, and the huge mountains collapsed one after another.


    As they fought, they moved towards the distance, and the battlefield became more and more vast, and the Cangmang mountains could hardly hold them for thousands of miles.


    Stone village, the dark willow suddenly trembled, tender branches, brilliant, green to make people tremble, gorgeous glow issued, covering the whole village."To go?"


    Yang Yu had talked with Liu Shen before, until the outbreak of disaster was to leave the cause and effect.


    "Ah, what happened?"


    Little tit, who was playing with three young birds under the tree, looked up in surprise.


    All villagers trembled. They felt as if they were facing the gods. The medicine tripod handed down from the clan glowed. With the resonance, the patterns of ancient ancestors on the tripod walls became clearer.


    With the sound of "hum", willow trees and green clouds are flying into the sky, and the chains of order are interwoven one after another, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Then it covers the stone village and suddenly disappears from the heaven and earth. There is nothing left of this place.


    Its whole body is charred and has suffered devastating damage. When the catastrophe comes, it can only protect itself, and can not fight against the terror creatures at that level.


    "Well?"


    In the endless distance of the mountains, the mist is thick, and a pair of green eyes are as big as a lake. When looking at this side, they are extremely sensitive, and even have a sense of it. They make a dull voice and say, "they have escaped..."


    "I hate Terrans. The fecundity is amazing. Let''s do it ourselves and finish it early!"


    The fierce beast roared, the green eyes filled with murderous air, and shot two lightning as thick as mountains, hitting the location of Yuanshi village.


    "Boom


    The mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, the smoke and dust rose into the sky, and a pit appeared in the location of the stone village, just like an abyss, a dark hole, not bottomless.


    "Eh, it was the fall of a God. No wonder it took root here. It''s a pity that it got hold of it."


    Green eyes flashing creatures roar, murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The four living creatures fought incessantly. The whole Cangmang mountains were destroyed. There were broken mountains everywhere. They spread thousands of miles into the vast land.


    When disaster struck, all the big ethnic groups were wiped out, and then the catastrophe spread to further territory.


    As the swallow Skylark and the other supreme creature said, a hundred thousand miles are destroyed, the mountains and rivers are stained with blood, and the creatures cry and howl. It is a scene of doomsday.


    The once prosperous city has become a ruin, a vast plain suitable for the reproduction of life, but now it is dead, full of bones and blood.


    A catastrophe, no one can avoid, chaos in the world, the creatures howl, frighten the world, blood 100000 Li!


    "Boom


    It was not until a few days later that the duel between life and death of the four Supreme creatures was over, and the whole world was suddenly silent without any sound.


    Looking into the eye, the towering mountains have either collapsed or become broken mountains. The earth is cracked, there is no vitality, blood stained, and turned to death.


    This is the real situation. The living environment is bad. There are wild animals everywhere. Fierce birds cover the sky. Poisonous insects hide in the mountains and forests. If you want to survive, you need to fight and struggle constantly.


    Today''s tragedy has been staged everywhere.


    The silver moon rises, the mountains and rivers are silent, lifeless, without a sound. The night wind across the earth, sending out a "whine" sound, such as people are weeping.


    This is a strange space, with a faint light, like the scene when the Oriental people were just about to see a white fish belly, and there were bursts of fog around it.


    Where is this place? People in Shicun don''t know where they are. They are all stunned. How did they suddenly leave the wilderness and walk out of the mountains?


    Turning left and looking right, it is misty outside the village, like a chaotic world. There is a desolate and distant breath coming towards you. If you go forward, you will soon be lost.


    At the head of the village, the thick willow trees are rooted in the ground, and the old bark of the scorched tree is cracked. The only willow branch is no longer fresh and tender, but some dim.


    What they saw in front of them made the villagers feel a little frightened. The wild mountains were full of animals. They suddenly left the mountain. Where did they go? Everyone stood in front of the willow, praying.


    "The God of Liu used his supreme Dharma to avoid a disaster." Shi Yunfeng, the patriarch of the clan, said that such a big thing had happened. Naturally, he had already been disturbed and left the customs ahead of time.


    It doesn''t matter where they are now, they all survived, and that''s the best result.


    Two months of time in Yang Yu a little bit of hard work under the general training quickly changed, as if half a breath.


    Suddenly, the sky split, a ray of sunlight came in, dispelled the gray haze, and the whole space suddenly became much brighter.


    "Oh, it''s time to see the sun again!" A group of children yelled, all with a look of surprise.


    The adults were also shocked. They all stood up and looked up at the sky. They were all very excited. They were trapped here for more than two months. Their bodies were almost rusty.


    "Click"


    it is like a broken jade bottle. The space shakes violently, and then it goes out indefinitely. Finally, there is a hum. The gray mist disappears completely, the chaos disappears, and the sky light falls.


    The sun is very big, hanging in the sky, although very dazzling, but the people are very excited, keep looking up, shouting, they get out of trouble, re appear on the earth.


    A group of children can''t bear to cry, rushed out of the village, greedily breathing the fresh air containing the taste of grass and trees, jumping and jumping.


    "Oh, no, it''s not the forest outside our village." Two fierce stupidity, seeing and seeing is not the same as seeing that mountain since childhood.


    A river flows in front of the village. From time to time, there are big fish leaping up, and the golden scales on their bodies flash with brilliance, arousing waves. Not far away, there is a lake, blue and clear, a group of bright wings of big birds are leisurely pace, each has two meters long, flowing glow. There are also a group of unicorns, shining silver, drinking by the lake.


    "What a beautiful view!" After a group of children were surprised, they were all surprised again.


    The adults were also stunned and extricated from the strange space. What they saw was totally different from the mountain forest outside the village they had been familiar with for decades. They even came to such a beautiful place.


    "JOJO..."


    Ziyun, Dapeng and Xiaoqing rushed over and were very excited. They drooled at the big fish in the water. Now they can be about 3.5 meters long. After the first two or three months, the growth rate began to slow down.


    Green scale Eagles appear and beat the huge silver wings. The water waves rush to the shore. Seven or eight big fish with golden scales are jumping on the bank. Each of them can weigh more than ten kilograms. The most amazing thing is that they have two dragon whiskers on their mouths, which are crystal clear and fragrant.


    Three young birds rushed to enjoy the delicious food.


    Shi Yunfeng was surprised and quickly followed him. He picked up a big fish, turned it over and looked at it. He said in surprise, "is it really a dragon bearded fish? It''s a kind of golden scale with excellent quality. It contains spirit essence. If you eat it for a long time, it can increase your strength and strengthen your muscles and bones. It''s good for children! "Hearing this, a group of children immediately yelled and rushed to the water.


    This kind of fish is very rare, rich in spirit, and expensive in the outside world, but there are many in this lake, enough for a village to prey on for a long time.


    "Patriarch, do you think the big birds by the lake have five colored chickens, which are also called" xiaoluan birds " Er Meng''s father was a little excited and pointed to the front. He had seen one far away in the mountains before, but he didn''t catch it.


    "It''s like That''s true Shi Yunfeng opened his eyes, carefully identified, and instantly moved.


    Five color chicken, covered with gorgeous feathers, is very beautiful, long like a Luan bird, each head has two meters long, is a rare bone tonic.


    If you break a bone and hurt your muscles and veins, boil a tripod of five color chicken, eat it with meat and bone, and then drink some soup, with magical effect, you can quickly connect the broken bone.


    Shi Yunfeng came back to his senses and earnestly told him, "there are a large group of people living here. Don''t act rashly or kill at will. When you need to refine medicine, I will support you. You can''t be frightened. Let them stay by the lake all the year round."


    A group of strong men all nodded and agreed, because their eyes were not on the multicolored chicken. They were all staring at the unicorn on the other side. The silver shining Baoju made every man moved.


    Growing up in the mountains, all powerful men hope to have a precious colt that can travel thousands of miles a day. This is a man''s unique dream and hobby.


    Unicorns are produced by the variation of scale horses, which are very rare. However, there are a large group of no less than 50 or 60 heads. Naturally, a group of great men are red in their eyes, but they know that this is also a fierce beast, which is hard to provoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Take your time and catch a few of them sooner or later. Don''t startle them. As long as you live in this fertile land all year round, sooner or later it will be ours!" Shi feijiao whispered.


    The scene outside the village has changed greatly. After the initial surprise, the villagers are no longer lost. Because this place is so good, there are so many rare spiritual creatures around. It is a beautiful treasure land.


    A ray of joy flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes. Such a treasure land was really suitable for later life and cultivation. Looking at the large golden fish at the bottom of the lake, the color of joy in his eyes gradually became strong.


    On one side, xiaobudian was in a daze. He looked at the Dragon bearded fish with golden scales springing from the blue lake and dozens of Unicorns on the bank. He looked dazed and muttered to himself, "it seems that I have seen a large lake where birds are more gorgeous and bigger than these little Luan birds. The princes Hunt..."


    Seeing him like this, the wrinkles on the face of the clan leader Shi Yunfeng trembled. Even Shi Linhu and Shi feijiao looked different, and they no longer looked at the unicorn.


    "Father, mother, I miss you."


    Little dimly, said in a low voice, a person sitting by the lake, holding his knees, bursts of loss of consciousness.


    Yang Yu''s body suddenly trembled, looking at little bit Leng Leng daze, the bottom of his heart rise a helpless, but at this time also did not say anything, after his strength becomes stronger, Yang Yu will take little bit to find his parents.


    Xiaobu Dian really regards Yang Yu as his brother. They grow up together. Their feelings are really good. Yang Yu also recognizes this younger brother!


    In the days after that, Yang Yu will let many people know that provoking Shi Hao is more serious than provoking Yang Yu!


    Shi Linhu and Shi feijiao looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    "Patriarch, are they still in the world? I miss them


    Little dot suddenly raised his head, and there was water mist in his big eyes. He asked earnestly, this is the first time that he has been so direct.


    Yang Yu did not speak, nor did he stay with him. He began to walk around the stone village and looked around. His eyes were dim and his mind began to move.


    When he heard the words, Shi Yunfeng thought about all kinds of things in those days. His mood was complicated. He squatted down and touched his head with his rough palm. He didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Suddenly, a red light across the sky, gorgeous pole, all of a sudden dyed the whole sky, like a large sunset.


    A red sparrow, crystal clear, bright red, only palm big, fell from the sky, one fell in front of the big willow at the head of the village.


    Startled, Yang Yu turned his head and looked in the direction of the cardinal, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    "Ah, little red!" Little one stood up and rushed quickly.


    The whole body of this bird is red. After falling down, all the light of God is restrained. The red feather becomes a little dim. A terrible wound runs through its chest and abdomen and almost cuts it off. In addition, there are several claw holes on its head, which almost penetrate into the skull.


    The scarlet bird was very miserable and seriously injured. The wounds were looming, and there were terrible runes flashing, which were still destroying its vitality.


    Little bit didn''t dare to move, because the little red bird had just fallen down and scorched the ground. It was like a stove, and the temperature was frightening.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Hong?" Asked little in a low voice.


    The bird on the ground has only one pair of eyes, which are not red, black and white, and are like gemstones. They rolled a big white eye at him. The resentment and indignation made little bit embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Huohongque''er didn''t do anything to threaten people in Shicun village. After a little nagging, she went to Liu God and wanted him to treat her injury.


    Liu God did not refuse, stretched out two branches, to the fire red bird two wounds dripping with emerald green liquid.


    The willow branch shakes gently, and a few drops of juice appear, rolling among the tender buds, each crystal clear, like a fairy bead, flowing light and colorful, and bursts of fragrance.


    When these drops of juice fell, the rune gradually disappeared, and the wound through the chest and abdomen was completely closed, and the pain of little red bird seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Then, the green bud drops to its head, the crystal juice drips down, and the claw holes on the little red finch''s head also slowly disappear, so far, the heavy damage it has suffered is completely eliminated.


    A flash of fire, the little red bird flying red light, the whole body brilliant, shining people can''t open their eyes, endless light flow, let it look bright and dazzling, and just different.


    The villagers were terrified. Only the red finches with big palms gave out the towering God power. At this time, it was as if they were facing an ancient god. All of them were almost paralyzed. Fortunately, the halo of the big willow trees offset this kind of heavenly power.


    As for a little farther away, such as near the lake, those colorful birds and unicorns all kowtow to this place like a pilgrimage.


    The little Cardinal was in a very happy mood. She called a few times happily, gathered away the divine power, and hopped in the spot. She gave out a crisp human voice to the willow tree and said, "I owe you a great favor."There was no sound in the dark willow trees, and the tender green branches swayed and pointed to all villagers.


    The crimson bird was full of vigor and vitality, swept away the dispirited color, and her feathers were crystal clear. She became full of vitality and recovered her vitality.


    "Qiang" a sound, a red feather from its body off, flowing out of the glow like an electric light, very magical, Chi a sound inserted in a rock.


    "Take care of it. If anyone asks for trouble, show it to them!"


    Its voice is very beautiful, clear and pleasant to the ear, such as jade beads falling plate, obviously this is sending a keepsake.


    However, after the red feather is inserted into the rock, it immediately melts and becomes a pool of magma. The red light flows, the liquid boils, and the area expands rapidly.


    People go back. The temperature is too high.


    The little Cardinal was stunned, looked at the people, and then opened his mouth and inhaled. The red feathers were shining brightly and violently, and the wisps of divine light flew up and fell into its mouth.


    It swab away the spirit, leaving only a bright red feather, and then nodded to the willow tree and flew into the sky.


    "Xiaohong, come and play often in the future."


    "Come and play when you have time, and bring more gifts, such as pure blood fierce beast, real blood treasure meat left over from ancient times and so on..."


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian stood at the head of the village and waved to the air.


    The red finch staggered in the air and almost fell down. She turned around and glared at them fiercely. Then she sprayed the light all over her body and rushed to the distance without looking back.


    Still pure blood fierce beast''s real blood as a gift, when this is Chinese cabbage?


    "Keep this plume away!"


    The patriarch Shi Yunfeng solemnly said that a small red feather is very important. No one will regard it as an ordinary feather.


    It took a long time for the village people to get familiar with the new environment.


    After the red bird left, little bit was not interested. She walked to the lake and sat there.


    Yang Yu is still wandering around the stone village, familiar with everything in this place, and especially took a look at the direction of huohongque''er coming to the present stone village.


    It is the place of the vast mountains, which are now completely destroyed, but there are also things Yang Yu can care about.


    For example, if you go back to pick up the leak, you may find that the four heads are left behind from the first World War, and you may be able to find the treasure!


    For example, if Yang Yu goes back to find a leak, it is still possible for Yang Yu to harvest some precious bones and "broken limbs and arms" left by the murderer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Brother, are you going to practice in that place alone?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, little bit opened his mouth and asked. Obviously, he wanted to go with Yang Yu.


    "I''m sure I''ll go, but if you want to, we can also go together. After this disaster, there are no more powerful beasts in the vast mountains. We should be able to walk around in the mountains."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He also knew that xiaobudian always wanted to go out and take risks with him, so he didn''t waste time. After smiling, he nodded and did not refuse.


    "Yes, I want to be with you for a long time."


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu, and his face immediately becomes excited.


    "Let''s go together, but after we get there, we still have to separate, because I want to go deep and go to the place where the four fierce beasts fought each other to see if we can get some benefits. Shanbao doesn''t know whether there is any flying out of their competition. "


    Yang Yu smiles. He doesn''t have the idea of staying with Shi Hao all the time. If they take risks for a few days, he should be separated from Shi Hao. After all, his purpose is to be the center of the war, and Shi Hao''s current strength can''t go there.


    Even if all the fierce people in the vast mountains have basically run away, Yang Yu can never let Shi Hao take risks with him.


    He has Kunpeng treasure skill, even if he meets the powerful Archaean heritage, he can escape, but Shi Hao has not learned, so Yang Yu can''t take the little ones with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll play with you for a few days. It''s just curiosity."


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu and laughs. For him, what he wants is not to take risks with Yang Yu, but to see what kind of strength Yang Yu has!


    "Well, then go get two unicorns and go."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. He walks to the one horned horses with little dots. He looks calm.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu started and Kunpeng''s treasure technique was used. He moved across the neck of a unicorn horse with his fists, which made the tall Unicorn fall to the ground.


    "Drink


    Little bit also rushed over, holding the neck of a unicorn horse, like a little lion, directly overturned it, and then the thin body of a two meter high, extremely strong Unicorn could not get up.


    It doesn''t take time to subdue a unicorn horse. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are the most powerful two men in Shicun. One Unicorn horse is not enough to hold them back.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Looking at Yang Yu and little bit ready to leave, all the people in Shicun came out to see him off. They were worried about him.


    After all, the scene of the destruction of the earth shattering before was still in their minds, but Yang Yu appeared at this time, which really worried them.


    "Xiaobu Dian, you are the first time to travel far away, but you should follow Xiaoyu well and don''t run into danger!"


    All the aunts in the village all look at little bit and tell them.


    "Xiaoyu, practice well. In the days to come, you and xiaobudian will surely go out of this wilderness, and then we will surely surprise those ancient countries and big Tribes!"


    The old people''s feldspar cloud peak is also open-minded, looking very seriously at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be stronger this time!"


    Yang Yu smiles, then kicks a unicorn horse''s abdomen and runs directly to the distance.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''ll be back soon!"


    Little bit of mouth, he did not stay for a long time, more just to see Yang Yu''s experience.


    Soon, little bit bit caught up with Yang Yu on horseback. His face was very excited. This was the first time that he was far away from stone village, and it was also the first time to take risks with Yang Yu, which made him feel very fresh.


    However, this kind of freshness didn''t last too long. After coming to the vast mountains, Yang Yu and xiaodiandian looked dignified.


    Because, the whole mountain has been completely destroyed, which is full of ruins and burning scorched earth, there are traces of sharp claws, among which there is a terrifying ferocity and rune residue. Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian both evaded when they met. At present, the gap of strength is still too big!


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian walked on the scorched earth with a more or less dignified look. They all stopped looking at the boundless scorched horizon.


    "What now, brother? The feeling is that there should be no big murders in a short time. "


    Shi Hao opened his mouth. Along the way, there was scorched black waste soil, without any vitality. Nine times out of ten, there will be no more living beings returning to this land.


    "Well, let''s leave first. You can walk around here by yourself. I''ll go to the deep mountain, the center of the war, to see if I can find a leak."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that the vast mountains would become a Jedi directly. Now he couldn''t take xiaodiandian to hunt together. The two had to separate in advance and return to the stone village to practice."OK, I can''t go the rest of the way."


    Shi Hao didn''t want to, because it''s hard to say whether the center of the war was extremely dangerous or not, so it should be separated from Yang Yu.


    "That''s it."


    Yang Yu smiles, and then goes straight to the war center.


    Yang Yu is very clear about what the mountain treasure is, but Yang Yu is not sure whether there are only six samsara heavenly skills and nine leaf sword grass treasure technique. After all, the supreme palace held by the giant turtle is closely related to the six way samsara Immortal King, and there may be other heavy treasures against heaven.


    Of course, even without the chance of the supreme palace, it would be enough to pick up a few animal King level Archean remains like the golden winged ROC and the great wild silver snake. At that time, it would be much easier for Yang Yu to attack the 100000 pole state, and even further development is not impossible.


    Soon, Yang Yu spent half a day on the road, and soon came to the battle ground of that day. Looking at the huge abyss and caves around, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    In the perfect world, the cultivation system and combat power are extremely terrible. They can be seen everywhere and extremely dangerous.


    "It seems that we have to seize the time to become stronger, or it will be endless danger just in this great wilderness. When we leave, we will enter the Butian Pavilion, and we will be full of archaic relics. There are many pure blood creatures like dogs..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes became very deep and began to have a sense of crisis.


    However, with Yang Yu''s search and exploration, there was nothing that could be found in the center of the war. Some runes were all broken, and the bodies of the fierce animals involved had been completely destroyed and turned into ashes. Yang Yu could not find any benefits at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Oh, it''s no good..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes became helpless. He stayed in the battlefield for four days. In addition to a few wild animals, Yang Yu slaughtered and ate meat. It was a total ruin, with no vitality and no money left!


    "There''s no missing. I''d better go back and hunt around xincunzi. I''ll use the ancient prescription of Shicun to refine my body."


    Yang Yu sighs, there is no surplus harvest, Yang Yu can only leave now, the later practice and little bit together, in the stone village, take your time


    Walking away, Yang Yu walked out of the center of the battlefield, and stopped at a place.


    Because Yang Yu sensed a weak energy fluctuation, the treasure hunting talent in the prison atlas revived.


    However, looking at the scorched hills in front of him, Yang Yu looked puzzled, "this should not be the place where the hairball is?"? And according to the time, the hairball should be brought back by little bit now


    Yang Yu murmured, in his understanding, in addition to Shanbao and Zhu Yan, that is, maoqiu should have no other chance.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t give up directly either. The prison atlas began to work and immediately closed his eyes. Yang Yu walked with his weak talent for finding treasure.


    Yang Yu didn''t use his eyes to look at it. He just followed the guide of the town prison records. After walking for half an hour, Yang Yu stopped. When Yang Yu opened his eyes, he had already stopped in a big pit, like a giant turtle''s footprints!


    "Well?"


    Soon Yang Yu saw a piece of bronze in the pit, which was buried under the ground and covered with soil, which was very inconspicuous.


    "Is there something?"


    Yang Yu''s face became strange. Then he immediately came to the bronze block and began to dig.


    "Coffin?"


    When Yang Yu''s coffin was dug out, it was only one centimeter long. But when Yang Yu''s coffin was very small, it was very clear!


    , because as like as two peas in the bronze coffin and the dragon''s coffin, the largest coffin in the Kowloon coffin is.


    "Why did the supreme palace copy the bronze coffin of the third generation?"


    Yang Yu looked strange. Although he knew that a master of the supreme hall had opened the bronze coffin of the third generation, he did not know that he had imitated the bronze coffin of the third generation.


    "Is it the Immortal King of the six samsara, or the master of the supreme hall?"


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at the bronze coffin in his hand. His face was slightly coagulated.


    However, when Yang Yu tried to open the bronze coffin, he could not shake it.


    "Need a key?"


    Yang Yu looked at a palm pattern on the bronze coffin. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    Later, Yang Yu didn''t waste time, and directly urged the starting form and sword grass treasure technique of the six ways of reincarnation Tiangong, and a fierce sword idea directly stirred on the bronze coffin.


    The key of the supreme Palace should be able to pass it off with the six samsara heavenly skill and the nine leaf sword grass art?


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, the clear sound of opening the coffin sounded at this time. The lid of the bronze coffin gradually opened, and among them, the dense light began to twinkle.


    "Damn it!"


    However, after seeing the objects in it, Yang Yu''s face changed abruptly, because it was a crystal seed which was square and square and shaped like a coffin. Now it was buried in a pair of colorful soil, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    "Seed?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, some don''t quite understand, but in his heart there is a kind of speculation that makes him creepy!


    "Boo!"


    The next second, in Yang Yu''s unbelievable eyes, the coffin shaped seed was directly broken. Roots like Golden Dragon whiskers were directly rooted in the colorful flowing soil, and a tender green seedling began to mature at an amazing speed.


    Within half a minute, the seedlings in the bronze coffin in Yang Yu''s hands were half a meter high, and a flower bone flower was born in it.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu took out the air conditioner, which made him feel terrible.


    But he quickly put the bronze coffin on the ground, and then began to adjust his breathing and sat cross legged in front of the flowers of the coffin seed!


    "Boo!"


    Before long, there was another slight noise. Then, a beautiful flower blossomed in front of Yang Yu. Each flower was like a competition, and the golden pollen like a golden dragon began to float out, which made Yang Yu''s look suddenly changed!


    "Prison power!"


    Yang Yu suddenly murmured, and the dark prison force burst out, blocking all the pollen and fragrance!


    "Prison atlas!"


    Yang Yu drank again. This time he began to breathe. Whether there was an amazing swallowing power in every breath, he began to inhale the dazzling and colorful pollen around him!"Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s body began to burst out bursts of treasure in an instant. The God in his body was bright and shining, or made a brilliant divine light. Yang Yu sat there with his knees crossed and became extremely sacred. His flesh and blood were crystal clear, and the power of the prison atlas began to soar!


    Seed, pollen!


    It should not belong to this era, because it is something that exists in the cultivation system after thousands of years!


    However, Yang Yu is now breathing pollen, the more sacred and powerful his body is, and the more perfect the first refining body of the prison atlas!


    "Hiss!"


    For a long time, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the bright golden flowers twinkled in Yang Yu''s eyes, while the flowers in front of Yang Yu were withered. The golden flowers had withered, but a new seed came out, still like a coffin, falling between the soil and the withered flowers in the bronze coffin.


    "Dang!"


    The bronze coffin closed automatically, and the dense luster and faint fragrance disappeared, leaving only a plain bronze coffin.


    "Is it left by the Immortal King of six reincarnations? Or did the master of the supreme hall harvest it in the bronze coffin of the third generation? "


    Yang Yu frowned and his expression became more and more profound. After sitting in the same place for a long time, Yang Yu stood up with his eyebrows relaxed.


    It''s not to think through, but to give up, because for Yang Yu who wants to be in, he can''t think of the origin of this seed at all, and even can''t think of it later!


    "Now, it''s time to get used to this surge of power."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. In the pit, he began to wave his fists. The prison control force and the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao wantonly expanded the pit under his feet. Before long, Yang Yusheng smashed out an abyss.


    Yang Yu''s power is 70000 Jin. Now every blow of Yang Yu''s fist is on the ground. He uses this power to vent his power, mobilize his whole body''s strength and move every inch of his flesh and blood. He is very mentally disabled, but he is a very practical means without a strong opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    After exerting some divine power in the wilderness, Yang Yu''s physical body has been stabilized a lot, and his soaring power has gradually begun to grasp. His body is more and more amazing. He can absolutely shake some powerful treasures without falling behind!


    Just like the body of the ancient times can shake the emperor''s soldiers with their flesh!


    Yang Yu left and stayed in the wilderness for some time, and then returned to the stone village. But when Yang Yu came back, Liu Shen had fallen into a deep sleep and recovered from his injury in Kashgar.


    However, Yang Yu did not worry about anything. He stayed quietly in the stone village and began the most peaceful practice for two years.


    There is no blood against heaven that can be used for body refining, and there is no rare ancient medicine to take. In the days of Liu Shen''s sleep, Yang Yu and xiaobudian are both eating the most common wild animals to replenish their blood. With the help of Tianwei and nature, they are refining their bodies. After two years in a row, both of them have made great progress.


    Yang Yu has reached the acme of the blood carrying state of the fierce beast in the Archaean heaven level - shiwanjijing!


    But Yang Yu didn''t stop. The beginning chapter of the prison atlas can continue to polish his body, and his strength can also grow!


    So Yang Yu didn''t stop to break through the Dongtian realm. Instead, he continued to refine his body to achieve a stronger state. He was going to break through!


    However, after Liu Shen wakes up, little bit begins to ask about his life experience. Yang Yu listens quietly and doesn''t say anything more.


    Yang Yu didn''t comfort Shi Hao. Now Shi Hao doesn''t hate him, but he is not angry. It can be said that Shi Hao''s heart is really big!


    However, Yang Yu, the elder brother, can''t be indifferent. Shi Yi In the future, there must be several times to ravage!


    After knowing his life experience, Shi Hao began to practice. In order to understand the original truth, Shi Hao began to practice according to his own path. Most of the medicine in the village was given to Shi Hao, because Yang Yu could not use it now.


    Because Yang Yu''s practice is very simple now. After replenishing enough Qi and blood every day, he will make a great impact on the place where he finds the seeds. He will bombard all the way from the ground and smash out huge pits.


    This kind of cultivation can let Yang Yu mobilize every inch of strength in his body, and also enable Yang Yu to temper and polish his body to the greatest extent during this period of time, so that his flesh and blood become more powerful, and his internal strength is growing in Yang Yu''s repeated brain damage bombardment.


    Fortunately, Yang Yu''s cultivation was all over the vast mountains. In the destruction of Yang Yu for more than a year, thousands of huge pits of 100 meters were all over the land.


    In the area where Yang Yu recently practiced, Yang Yu would leave an abyss every day after his practice. Under the continuous destruction of Yang Yu, an abyss like a natural moat appeared on the earth.


    Across the earth, deep as bottomless, howling wind, whine of the wind one after another, is really a perfect place to bury bones.


    This is Yang Yu''s achievements in more than a year. With his great strength of 100000 kg, and Yang Yu''s madness when refining his body, his destructive power is amazing.


    The abyss across the earth is the proof of Yang Yu''s practice during this period!


    Although Yang Yu has not yet broken through to a stronger level, Yang Yu''s physical body, which has broken through the 100000 polar realm, has undergone amazing transformation. Although he is still at the level of the 100000 pole realm, his physical body is far more than any other Archean level fierce beast!


    Although it took a lot of time, this natural moat can definitely deter the arrogance of those big families and super tribes.


    "It has reached the peak, and the body is approaching perfection. The beginning of the prison atlas is about to end."


    Soon after, Yang Yu finished his practice again and looked at the clouds and skyline that had begun to be dyed red, and his eyes twinkled with indifference.


    On Yang Yu''s body, there was no divine light at the moment, and his body was extremely flat. Even Yang Yu didn''t use the power of treasure and prison control. He was just bombarded by the pure physical force. However, a huge pit just opened near the natural moat near Yang Yu was not much worse than before.


    "It''s done. It''s home!"


    Yang Yu patted the dust on his body. With the sound of the earth breaking, Yang Yu''s figure swept out like a golden giant ROC, which was so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    Back in the stone village, Yang Yu bowed to the God Liu, and then stepped back to the stone village, ready to go home for a rest.


    "Grandfather, I want to go far."


    In the dinner, little bit of a sudden said such words.


    The old patriarch raised his head and asked:


    "my child, you are so young that your cultivation has not really been able to cross the wilderness. Where are you going


    "I don''t really want to leave the stone village, but I just want to go out and take a turn, and I will come back soon." Little one whispered.


    Although he went out to hone, he chose the destination.


    In his eyes, he missed his parents and relatives. After many years of parting, Shi Ziling did not come back. He was extremely worried."My child, are you going to the ancient country?"


    The old patriarch worried that it was unrealistic for such a small child to fight against such a powerful Royal family.


    Xiao Bu nodded his head and said, "I won''t take any risks. I''m just near the frontier of ancient China. God Liu told me to fight with wild animals and sharpen in dangerous places. Only in this way can I prove what I have learned and grow rapidly."


    Now he has completed the practice of moving blood again. He obeys Liu God''s admonition and is not in a hurry to break through. Staying in this realm for another month will benefit him in his future practice.


    Xiaobu wants to visit the second ancestral land. It is a place of exile. There are some frustrated old people who once talked with his parents very opportunely. We should know where they have gone.


    When a child left his parents for many years, his thoughts and worries could be imagined when he knew that they risked his life to search for the holy drug and entered an ancient mountain.


    He may not be able to do anything, but he wants to know their news. He is full of feelings and yearning for his relatives. If he can''t see them, even if he can get some news, it''s a consolation.


    In addition, there is a child there, instead of him, who was married in that desolate land. I don''t know how good these years have been. Maybe there will be some danger?


    Little bit is a heavy emotional person, that the child should not have such a fate.


    "It''s too far, my child. It''s too dangerous on the way." The old patriarch disagreed.


    "Although it''s far away, it''s not insurmountable. Through my subconscious memory, Liu once estimated that it''s about 300000 miles away." Said little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The second ancestral land is located in the frontier of the ancient country. It is a wilderness and bitter cold. It is not far from the real ancestral land. It is only 300000 Li. Obviously, the stone people at that time have been searching for their roots.


    Three hundred thousand li, compared with the vast territory of the ancient country, is really nothing, but for the little one who has never traveled far, it is indeed astronomical.


    "How can I rest assured that you have never traveled far?" The patriarch disagreed.


    After a while, the villagers all knew about it and firmly opposed it. It was a long distance and there were too many dangers. One of them would die in the mountains.


    "Liu said," this is a very important tempering, and I need to go there. " Small mouth.


    When the people heard of it, they were silent. The dark willow tree was a God in their hearts, and its words were not good to oppose.


    "You can refuse this kind of sharpening, but you don''t have to accept it. I''m just training you in the way that the ancient fierce beasts such as Zhenzhen and Zhun sharpen their young. Three hundred thousand li, it''s really terrible. If there are many different species in the wild land, if they don''t avoid it in advance, it will be really dangerous. "


    Liu Shen opened his mouth, and his voice was still plain as water.


    In ancient times, all kinds of the most powerful creatures treated their offspring extremely severely. In order to make them grow up, they would be extremely powerful in the future, and they would usually grind them like hell.


    It''s a great test to travel alone through the dangerous mountains, which are full of wild animals. Although there is no definite enemy, it may be more dangerous.


    Liu God''s honing is not measured by the standards of modern human race. Everything is in line with the most powerful race in the world.


    "I''ll try. I can''t. I won''t risk it. I''ll turn around early." Little one has a firm eye.


    "Shall I come with you?"


    Yang Yu looked at Xiaobu and asked in a low voice.


    "No, you''ve been outside for a year. I''ve been training myself this time!"


    Xiao Bu Dian shakes his head and doesn''t want to be accompanied by Yang Yu.


    "Really? It''s a very different road from the old one


    Yang Yu frowned and said that although he knew that Shi Hao would not be in danger, he would be safer if he could accompany him.


    "No, I want to experience by myself, otherwise you can''t always accompany me." Little titty smiles and shakes his head.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. After pondering for a long time, he nodded. Maybe he really wanted to let Xiaobu point experience himself.


    Yang Yu can''t stay in Shicun forever, so does xiaobudian. In the future, he left Shicun and entered the ancient kingdom of human race and pure land of ancient times. Yang Yu and xiaobudian couldn''t stay together forever and fight against the enemy together.


    The wilderness is merciless, only self-improvement!


    In the early morning, the mist was shrouded and the mountain forest was misty. A line of red light appeared on the top of the mountain. The sun broke free and shed warm light. The morning fog was dyed light gold and flowing.


    The people in Shicun have already got up. A group of children are exercising in the morning glow. Their mouths are full of essence. One by one, they are as strong as the cubs.


    Xiaobudian sits on one side and looks at them. He is about to go on a long journey. Ziyun, Dapeng and Xiaoqing are nestling beside them. They are reluctant to follow them, but he doesn''t agree.


    It''s too dangerous on the way. It''s a long journey of 300000 Li. I don''t know how many mountains to cross. There must be a lot of danger on the way.


    Entering the towering mountains, you can often see a huge figure passing across the sky. There are a lot of unknown terror and fierce birds.


    When he went to practice, he saw a 50 meter long bird flying across the sky, spitting out a flash of fire, directly melting a mountain into magma.


    On another occasion, he saw a raptor more than 100 meters in height. He fell into the clouds, grabbed a dragon, tore it into two pieces and swallowed it into his stomach. His blood rained down on the mountain.


    Although Ziyun, Dapeng and Xiaoqing are extraordinary, they can fly from the sky to the earth, but they are not yet adults after all. It is too dangerous to use them for walking on such a long road.


    God knows when a raptor will suddenly rush up from a mountain range and tear them apart.


    Raptors soar in the sky and the sky. They are extremely fast, but they are too eye-catching. They may become prey targets of some air supremacies and may be more dangerous than traveling through mountains and forests.


    "You really want to go, little one?" A group of children gathered around after their work.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Shi Hao nodded. He had already made a decision yesterday, and will not change it now.


    "It''s 300000 miles. It''s so far away. We''re all so small. How can you go so far?"


    The children glared at the astronomical figures.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    Small point at a group of Unicorns not far away, can''t fly in the sky, then catch a fierce beast with speed is also good.


    ����It was another morning, little bit said goodbye to the villagers, ready to go on the road.


    All the clansmen came, from 80 to 90 years old, from the youngest to the suckling baby, the patriarch, the uncle, the elder brother, the elder sister, the aunt and so on.


    "Children, don''t force yourself to go out of a distance, as long as there is danger, we must retreat back."


    "Little one, be careful on the way, don''t be arrogant, and protect yourself!"


    Many people admonished, all reluctantly, some aunts, aunts and so on eyes are red, has already eaten their milk the little guy as a member of the family.


    Finally, petit dot is on the road, sits on the unicorn, rushes into the distance, and waves hard to the rear.


    "Whoosh", a golden light rushed up, quickly chasing up, hanging on the unicorn''s tail.


    "Oh, the hairball is following."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a disaster to leave this little thing in the village. We have to eat more than half of the Dragon horned elephants in a day. We can''t afford to have any small ones."


    "That''s a golden head of Zhu Yan. Maybe it can help a little bit."


    Finally, just as Yang Yu went out to practice at the beginning, he rode a unicorn for thousands of kilometers and disappeared in the sight of villagers.


    "Don''t let anything happen to you, little one."


    The villagers talked, but they prayed for the little one.


    "Patriarch, I''m going to practice. I''ll come back later."


    Yang Yu nodded to Shi Yunfeng.


    "Be careful and come back early." Shi Yunfeng nodded and didn''t say much


    "Well!"


    Yang Yu nodded, stepped on the ground and swept out quickly.


    As for why they don''t ride unicorns, it''s really helpless. Now these unicorns have already seen Yang Yu, and Yang Yu is afraid of trouble. Even if it''s not enough, the distance is not far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    His body swayed on the earth with amazing speed. After an hour, Yang Yu came to the abyss he had made, found the end and stopped.


    "It''s about to start again."


    Yang Yu shrugged, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then he took out a crystal clear fruit and a piece of barbecue and began to eat it.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop eating for nearly an hour, because there was no precious blood of archaic heritage and pure blood creatures. The amount of blood needed by Yang Yu for a practice was extremely terrible. It took Yang Yu half a day to replenish his Qi and blood just before practice, which made Yang Yu helpless.


    However, before Yang Yu sat down for a long time, a strong vibration suddenly appeared in the abyss created by Yang Yu, one after another, and three strong shocks.


    The first time it was like something appeared and then left, leaving from the ground, so it caused a strong earthquake.


    Even Yang Yu on the ground felt it. It can be seen what a huge thing it is.


    And with the third vibration, two colorful tentacles like giant wood stretched out from the abyss, and then, section by section of colorful body also climbed out of the abyss.


    The body is very long, the body has a hundred feet, on the body is flashing colorful divine light, in the sunlight is more dazzling.


    This is a centipede and a hundred footed insect, but his body is as big as a wall across Yang Yu.


    "Hell centipede?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, the rune strength in his body began to mobilize. His body also retreated a long way, dragging away a certain distance from the giant.


    The hell centipede is a legacy of Archaean times. It is the descendant of hellworm. Its body can reach the sky. When it is young, the centipede can have a length of kilometer. The adult centipede can be bigger than a city. It can walk under the ground and shake the mountain where it passes!


    Just the movement, it is obvious that an adult hell centipede appeared, with their own offspring came to this place.


    The purpose should be to let them experience in the vast mountains. After all, in the depths of the vast mountains, now it is past? A few years later, there are more and more Archaean relic species!


    Now the hell centipede in front of Yang Yu is obviously a cub, but the fighting power of this hell centipede is no worse than that of pure blood fierce beast!


    Such a body is not a decoration, and the shell before the body of the centipede is very hard, more than gold and iron, compared to the casting magic weapon of meteorite iron.


    "It seems that we can have a good meal before practicing this time."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed with a look, staring at the hundred feet of the centipede in the hell.


    This kind of meat and blood barbecue is the most delicious, just like some of the original Archaean heritage cubs. Yang Yu was lucky enough to hunt and taste one or two of them. The delicious Yang Yu almost bit his tongue.


    In front of this big centipede, barbecue, sprinkle some seasoning, must be the most delicious!


    "Human beings?"


    It took several minutes for the centipede to climb out of the abyss created by Yang Yu. His huge body was perched on the barren soil, and his eyes were icy at Yang Yu.


    "And then?"


    Yang Yu smiles, and the rune in his body twinkles, but on the surface, Yang Yu does not change at all. He just looks at the direction of the hell centipede calmly.


    "Human beings, you are very unfortunate, become my first sacrifice at the beginning of my experience!"


    Hell centipede eyes a cold, huge body flashing a deep black light, a strong cold breath swept out.


    "Ah..."


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu moved back slightly, his legs arched, and his eyes were on the hell centipede.


    "Man, die!"


    Hell centipede cold drink a, for Yang Yu has been shown plain, the heart has been burning up anger.


    The front of the long straight up, and then like a sharp arrow off the string, also like a black lightning, suddenly stabbed at Yang Yu.


    "Just before practice, I''ll use you to pass the time."


    Yang Yu smiles, and a terrible force emerges on his legs. With the outbreak of Yang Yu, his body suddenly jumps out and avoids the long distance. His body rushes to the head of the hell centipede.


    "Kunpeng boxing!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his right hand was filled with a golden glow, and the golden ripples were all over Yang Yu''s arm.


    With Yang Yu urging Kunpeng Baoshu, a terrible pressure is brewing in Yang Yu''s body, and the terror energy above the right fist has reached a peak.


    "Bang!"


    "Ka It''s just


    The golden fist seal bombarded the head of the centipede, and the force of terror hit the shell of the centipede. In an instant, a burst of cracking sound appeared on the open land.


    Yang Yu did not stop, because the other 100 feet of the hell centipede had all started to move. They were like black lightning, which kept passing by Yang Yu."Roar!"


    The Centipede''s eyes are so cold that I can''t help it


    "Well, let''s see who was beaten, but I think the flesh and blood of hell centipede should be delicious!"


    Yang Yu smiles and a touch of golden light flashed over his hands.


    Then, a pair of golden wings appeared in Yang Yu. The Kun Peng''s wings vibrated, and Yang Yu''s body flickered again and again, just like blinking.


    The hell Centipede''s eyes became colder and colder. The black strips of the centipede came out of the sky and roared past Yang Yu again and again, bringing up the blade like a cold flying knife.


    "Hell centipede?"


    At the moment, not far from Yang Yu''s battle with the hellcentipede, a group of more than a dozen people were on their way. Suddenly, they saw a hell centipede across the earth, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    The first one is a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. Her face is bright and white, her eyes are smart and her figure is graceful. She is dressed in white. She is hunting in the mountain wind. She seems to want to take advantage of the wind. Beside it, there is an old woman, as well as a dozen strong people, each extraordinary.


    "The cubs of the hell centipede should have reached the peak of moving blood, so the adult hell centipede has been sent to this mountain for training. However, it seems that it is a human child fighting!"


    The old woman beside the girl twinkled in her eyes, staring not far away. Her eyes twinkled and exclaimed. Yang Yu''s speed was too fast, and the speed in the sky was even faster than them!


    "The cub of this hell centipede has already broken through the 100000 pole state, which is comparable to that of the fierce beast cub of the heaven level. It''s amazing!"


    Another middle-aged man flashed a touch of gold under his eyes and exclaimed.


    "The cub of pure blood creatures, it seems that the parents of this hell centipede are also a unique existence, and this hell centipede will be able to compete with those beings later!" The old woman nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "That boy looks like he''s only seven or eight years old. He''s able to beat the hell centipede


    The first beautiful woman did not pay attention to the hell centipede, but only looked at Yang Yu. She saw Yang Yu beat back the hell centipede with her fist several times in a row. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    "Well?"


    Another few people''s eyes congealed, Qiqi looked at Yang Yu''s direction. After a few minutes, their faces became extremely wonderful, and their eyes were full of surprise and shock!


    "This is a young human genius who can compare with the cubs of the Archean ferocious beast of the heaven level, and his art is even more powerful!"


    Exclaimed the old woman.


    "It''s very powerful. In my impression, I''m afraid there are not many people who can compete with it. It''s too difficult for the Terrans to have a hundred thousand poles."


    The middle-aged man nodded and was equally surprised.


    "Where does such a genius come from?" The first girl''s eyes twinkled, staring at Yang Yu tightly.


    "Wait and ask, if there is no power belonging, it can be pulled into our pure land!"


    The old woman said with twinkling eyes.


    "Well!" Other people nodded, the same way, such a genius, for which is important!


    In the battle field between Yang Yu and the hell centipede, Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly raised, and then he took a confident arc. Suddenly, a terrible golden light burst out in his body, just like the sun.


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly twisted, but it did not make him lose consciousness. Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely fanatical, staring at the hell centipede, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The roar of the divine birds resounded from heaven and earth, and Yang Yu''s mouth opened, and the thrilling song of the Kunpeng resounded through.


    Yang Yu''s figure also suddenly flashed and disappeared from the sky.


    "Die, it''s a direct focus!"


    Yang Yu''s body was suddenly cheated by the body of the hell centipede, with a flashing Rune in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The centipede in hell sends out a roar, like a tiger roaring through heaven and earth. The black light on the body is in full swing, and the terrible energy bursts out.


    "Die for me


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and the bright Rune in the palm of his hand suddenly lit up.


    "Boom


    With the rune flashing, next to Yang Yu''s body, there were black thunder, emitting a sense of destruction.


    "Ray Di Bao Shu, kill me!"


    With a wave of his hands, a series of terrible thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky and directly hit the body of the hell centipede.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    Hell centipede binocular garden ferocious, hundreds of long-distance attack out, wrapped in black energy.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Thunder and long distance collide, thunder explodes in an instant, terrible thunder and lightning destroys from the long distance and dissipates, but it makes the hell Centipede''s long distance turn red.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s whole body glows, and the Qi and blood power of swallowing flesh and soul fruit in his body has risen. Now Yang Yu has reached a peak state, and his strength has been improved several times. At this time, he saw the centipede resist the thunder, and his mouth was cold and smiling.


    Boom


    Thunder like rain, one after another from the sky, the space is filled with black thunder, terror of destruction around the flow.


    The dark thunder is driven by the ten evil magic arts of thunder emperor. Its power is unparalleled, and it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    At this time, under the bombardment of Yang Yu, the thunder was supported by the power of Qi and blood in his body, which was as dense as the rain of arrows falling on the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    Hell Centipede''s eyes solemnly waved his 100 feet, black light flashing, constantly resist the black thunder of Yang Yu.


    A few miles away, the party looked at the black thunder above the centipede as if it was raining, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Several powerful presence, can feel the destructive atmosphere of Yang Yu''s attack, his face is extremely wonderful.


    Shiwanjijing, such a terrible thunderbolt art, and terrible power, Yang Yu at this time is like a fierce beast cub in the sky!


    "Is this a Terran child? Is this seven or eight years old? Can you crush a hell centipede that is comparable to a pure blood creature? "


    The old woman looked shocked and kept shaking her head.


    "This is a genius, and he is a real genius. Even if his strength is compared with those demons who have been famous for a long time, if they are all at this age, he will be incomparable!"


    Another middle-aged man obviously understood a lot, shocked inexplicably said.


    "We must hold the child together at all costs."


    Several others nodded and said, their eyes were extremely hot.


    "Who is this little brother?"


    The head of the beautiful girl looked at Yang Yu''s back in the sky, her eyes twinkled constantly.Back to the battlefield, there was no surprise from those people, only black thunder continued to gather around Yang Yu, and then bombarded down, and went back and forth!


    But below Yang Yu, the Centipede''s face became more and more ugly.


    Although he has no face.


    However, from his broken long carapace, you can see that the hell centipede can not support for long!


    "Roar!"


    The centipede in hell was extremely frightened. After encountering a thunderbolt, he did not take care of Yang Yu''s thunder. His feet moved in rhythm, and quickly crawled toward the vast mountains. The speed was like lightning.


    After bearing four or five thunder storms, the hell centipede quickly opened a distance with Yang Yu, without looking back, and desperately began to flee towards the direction of the vast mountains.


    "Want to run? I can still let you run away


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, his mouth with a funny smile, behind the Kunpeng treasure wing vibration, with Yang Yu''s figure quickly catch up.


    A few seconds later, Yang Yu''s figure stopped in front of the hell centipede, his fists were covered with golden Kun Peng Bao Shu waves, and his pupils became golden.


    "Oh!"


    Without speaking, a bird roared from Yang Yu''s throat. Then, Yang Yu''s body rushed to the hell centipede with a golden light and shadow.


    Under the golden light and shadow, no one could see Yang Yu''s clear appearance even a few miles away.


    "Bang!"


    A few seconds later, in the frightened eyes of the hell centipede, Yang Yu''s body appeared on the body of the hell centipede, and hit the shell of the centipede with his right fist, which instantly broke a large black shell.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his figure flashed again, and then Kunpeng fist bombarded him out.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    The hell centipede writhes and growls in pain, and its shell is broken and full of cracks like a spider''s web.


    "Bang!"


    With another blow, Yang Yu''s body avoided the long distance of the hell centipede, flapping the wings of Kun Peng appeared in the sky, staring at the hell centipede below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The centipede of hell stares at Yang Yu angrily, and his eyes are full of resentment. He doesn''t see the bright God light flashing through Yang Yu''s eyes.


    A human child, a across the earth hell centipede, a high confrontation.


    "Roar!"


    After a long time, the confrontation between Yang Yu and the hell centipede ended. The hell centipede roared, and then his body was soaring to the sky to fight against Yang Yu.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu smiles slightly. The bright light of his eyes has not dissipated. His body flies directly to the hell centipede. The Lei Di treasure skill in his hand condenses a huge black giant sword. In the thunder, there is the amazing sword meaning of sword grass treasure, which is enough to break the hell centipede.


    "It''s a pity that your art is useless to me, but I can use it for you."


    Yang Yu smiles. The black thunder sword is raised, and then it is cut down. The centipede of hell was severely damaged by Yang Yu. Now, even if he wants to fight for his life, it is already too late.


    "Poop!"


    Thunderbolt sword cuts off the head of the centipede, and directly divides its body into two. The vitality of the centipede disappears unconsciously.


    Yang Yu scattered the thunder treasure technique, and dug out a flat long skull from the head of the centipede, which was put into the storage space of the system.


    "Roar!"


    Just after taking back the treasure bone, the power of Qi and blood and the power of prison control in Yang Yu''s body broke out completely. The more brilliant golden light burst out from Yang Yu''s body, just like a sun shining on the world.


    With a roar, Yang Yu''s body reappeared at the end of the abyss, and then punched out, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    Two hours later, the surging energy in Yang Yu''s body faded away. Yang Yu stopped and the strength in his body calmed down. However, the original abyss grew more than ten meters.


    "It''s time to eat something."


    Yang Yu touched his stomach, then looked at the body of the centipede in hell, grinning.


    A few miles away, a group of strong people twitch, looking at the abyss thousands of meters away from Yang Yu, his face is extremely wonderful.


    "A freak, full of food, nothing to create such a big abyss why?"


    No one said.


    "No, this man is venting his strength in such a way. It is also a kind of primitive exercise method with some precious medicine."


    The old woman shook her head, her eyes were full of hot color.


    "The hell centipede, who is equal to the fierce cub of the heavenly order beast, was crushed and beaten to run away. Finally, it was chased and killed. Is this young man really human?"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "It''s not surprising to compare it to this abyss." The old woman shook her head.


    "I''m afraid that even that young man didn''t have the strength to pursue and kill a fierce beast cub?"


    The first girl said with a smile.


    "Indeed." The others were silent for a long time and finally nodded.


    "If you can blow out such an abyss with your fist alone, no matter how long it takes, your strength is stronger than that of the fierce beast cub of the heaven level!" The old woman nodded.


    "In pursuit of the fierce cubs of the heavenly order, one man blows out a deep and natural moat with his fist. Who is this man?"


    In the end, people have understood Yang Yu''s metamorphosis. They all frown and look puzzled.


    After all, they have never heard of such a genius.


    "Who came out of the big power?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I''ve never seen this boy, and there was a big disaster in this neighborhood not long ago, and there is no tribe. So this child should not be from the neighborhood. As for who is the orthodox person, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it!"


    The old woman was silent for a long time and shook her head.


    "Then we should not be the children of the forces we know, or come from other regions, or be the super talents hidden by those big forces!"


    The middle-aged man said after a moment''s silence.


    "Who the hell centipede is and where he comes from is better than to ask the child directly. He should be able to ask something. He has just got the original Rune of the hell centipede. Although we don''t know why the hell centipede didn''t break the rune in the end, we should change it!"


    The leading girl waved her hand and flew away in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Yes, too!"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened and they quickly followed.


    The magic of the hell centipede is very powerful, not to mention the centipede cub, which can be compared with the cub of the heaven level fierce beast.


    Yang Yu didn''t find anyone nearby. After recovering, he went directly to the body of the centipede in hell. He pulled the white note down and piled it up.


    Lei Di Bao Shu in the palm of his hand lit up, and thunder began to bombard these long distances. However, under Yang Yu''s control, he did not break the carapace. However, the white flesh and blood inside the hundred long legs turned brown, and a fragrance filled out."Stains, insect legs are the most delicious!"


    Yang Yu pulled out a long length of more than ten meters and peeled off the shell, revealing the translucent white flesh and blood.


    "Crystal clear, like half of the transparent jade, stains..."


    With a smile, Yang Yu took out a portion of seasoning and began to sprinkle it.


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu bit off a large piece of white meat. His eyes lit up and his face turned red. Then, Yang Yu ate like a "hungry ghost" and ate it with bright eyes.


    This hell centipede legs, can only be described with two - delicious!


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to peel off the second one, Yang Yu''s action suddenly stopped. His eyes were warily looking at the sky in the distance. More than a dozen black spots were flying in their own direction. They were a pair of men and horses!


    The first one is a woman in white, with beautiful hair and shawl. Her skin is white and delicate like lanolin. She has a kind of crystal luster. She has a melon seed face and long eyelashes. Her eyes are crystal clear, her lips are bright red, and her teeth are as white as pearls.


    When he saw such a group of people in the wasteland, Yang Yu was naturally surprised and looked at them.


    "Here you are, little brother?" The girl who was the leader looked at Yang Yu with a smile. However, she saw that there was a hill beside her, and she was still sending out a long fragrance.


    "Well, I''m here alone." Yang Yu nodded.


    "You made this abyss, little brother?" Asked the girl with a smile.


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed a touch of vigilance. It seems that these people have been observing themselves for a long time, but Yang Yu still nodded with a smile and said, "this is what Liu God asked me to practice. He said that I can break through the extreme situation."


    "Willow God?" Everyone''s eyes were frozen and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    "Little brother, do you know this centipede? He is an Archaean relic, and he is a hell centipede who can shoulder the fierce beast of heaven The girl asked with a smile again.


    "Is it? Why don''t I feel so bad? It''s just a more powerful insect. Even the lion dragon can''t match it! "


    Yang Yu said with a smile. The smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely pure.


    But at the bottom of Yang Yu''s heart is a sneer, to see who can deceive who!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Lion dragon? Better than this hell centipede? "


    The girl looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Yes, my thunder magic is the lion dragon''s treasure skill from lion dragon."


    Yang Yu nodded and opened his mouth. Lei Di Bao''s skill was confused with lion dragon''s treasure technique to avoid being watched.


    "Did you kill it, too, little brother?"


    The girl asked with a smile, but the bottom of her heart was not calm.


    "Well, kill it, or you won''t get real blood, and this thunder treasure."


    Yang Yu nodded and began to peel off the long carapace, acting like a child who couldn''t wait to eat delicious food.


    "Little brother, did you just get the Rune of this hell centipede?"


    The girl''s eyes flashed. Yang Yu always answered clearly. He was really a pure child, so he did not beat around the Bush and asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Yang Yu took a bite of the bright and white treasure meat, then took out the flat long primitive Rune bone and said with a smile.


    The people''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at this shining white bone.


    Finally, the old woman said with a smile: "the rune is very complete. If you can understand it, it is definitely a powerful primitive treasure."


    The girl nodded, her eyes twinkled, and she took a look at the treasure bone. Finally, Yang Yu, who was eating meat with a smile, said with a smile, "little brother, can we always exchange things with you for this treasure bone?"


    "Change?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed and he said curiously.


    "I have a talisman of mending the sky Pavilion. You can rely on this Rune to enter the sky mending Pavilion in the future, and you can also get a lot of resources!"


    The girl nodded and said, with a rune in her hand.


    "No, it''s no fun!"


    Yang Yu shook his head, like a child who did not understand, refused a boring toy.


    "But you don''t want a pure land for a day?" Said the girl in surprise.


    "What soil?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt. He had just eaten a large piece of meat, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Don''t you know? Ancient pure land Butian Pavilion The girl asked in silence.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and shook his head, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would be the people of mendiange!


    "Well, you should have heard about chulu Academy. It means that the academy is dedicated to recruiting talents from this vast land and instructing them to practice. The Butian Pavilion and the temple of God King are in parallel with it."


    "No..."


    "What about the ancient country? The stone kingdom


    "It seems to have been heard that Liu God killed a stone Marquis at the beginning."


    Yang Yu nodded his head this time, looking some serious recollection. After a moment, he said.


    �������� When the girl heard that Yang Yu knew about the power, she just wanted to say that the BuTian pavilion was equivalent to the ancient kingdom, but after listening to Yang Yu, she shut up.


    "What do you want, little brother?"


    The girl said helplessly.


    "Is there anything delicious?"


    Yang Yu ate the last piece of meat, picked up a long piece again, and asked with a smile. His eyes twinkled with expectation.


    "Yes, this is a spirit grass, which can be said to be the most precious medicine, as well as the spirit fruit, this pill."


    The girl waved to several people in the back. After a long time, a lot of spiritual fruits appeared around Yang Yu.


    It''s not so valuable for a girl to wait for!


    "Is it delicious?"


    Yang Yu laughed and looked at the girl''s things with bright eyes.


    "Can I change it? Although there are not a lot of things here, you should be able to change this precious bone. "


    Asked the girl, nodding.


    "Give me more. There''s not enough food. There''s not as much meat as this insect." Yang Yu turned his lips and was not in high spirits.


    "Little brother, these are rare treasures, peerless pills, which can''t be found in other forces. Only we can see the sky mending Pavilion!"


    The girl shook her head and said very seriously.


    "Is there any special pill in it?" Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "This is a tonic pill. Although there is only one pill, it can make up for some defects in your body. It''s a kind of elixir against the heaven. We won''t take out three pills in a year, and no one from other forces can get it!"


    The girl looked very serious.


    "To make up for the imperfections of the body?"


    Yang Yu froze for a moment, his eyes twinkled.


    "Well, if there is any congenital defect or deficiency, this tonic pill can complete part of it!" The girl nodded.


    "Well, I''ll trade it with you!" Yang Yu nodded and handed the treasure bone to the girl.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    The girl smile, eyes bright took the treasure bone, but also kept the promise, gave Yang Yu those precious medicine."Well, you''re welcome, big sister."


    With a smile, Yang Yu collected these herbs into the demon pot.


    Yang Yu can''t help it. These people are obviously eager for the magic skill of the centipede. If they don''t change it, who knows whether they will do it or not.


    "Little brother, where do you come from? You are so powerful, your people should also be very powerful?"


    Asked the girl with a smile, and did not intend to leave.


    "I live in a small village nearby. The people in the village are small and powerful. Their strength is comparable to mine, and Liu Shen is also very powerful."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Willow God?" The girl once again in the heart a Lin, surprised to ask a way.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Are there any good people in your village?" Asked the girl with a smile.


    "Uncle, they are also very good, the patriarch grandfather should be the most powerful."


    Yang Yu nodded and his eyes were bright, just like a pure child like white paper. What he said made people believe unconsciously, not to mention the half true and half false answer now.


    "Did you join any forces, little brother?" Asked the girl with a smile.


    "What forces? Isn''t our village counted? " Yang Yu shakes his head.


    "What I''m talking about is a place of cultivation, where there are many powerful forces that can teach you to practice, just like the Butian Pavilion and Zhulu Academy."


    Said the girl, shaking her head.


    "No, it seems that there were several strengths who wanted me and Xiaobu to join in, but later they were killed by the God Liu!"


    Yang Yu shakes his head.


    ��������


    The eyes of the girl and the people on the other side twinkled. They didn''t know how to deal with Yang Yu. Although they were not good at the outside world, they knew nothing about the power behind Yang Yu. They only knew the existence of a willow God!


    "Does that little brother want to enter our mendiange to practice? This Rune can be added to it and enjoy the best resources! "


    The girl asked, looking forward to it.


    "I don''t want this rune, the patriarch said. I can''t casually use other people''s things. People will not like it." Yang Yu shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Little brother, we give it to you. We hope you can join us in Butian Pavilion. It''s OK!"


    Said the girl with a smile.


    "No more." Yang Yu shook his head and refused the rune.


    "Do you want to join us? There are many precious medicines and powerful magic skills in it Said the girl with a smile.


    "Yes, is there a powerful treasure in it? More powerful than the magic of this big bug? " Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Well, stronger than that!"


    The girl nodded.


    "Well, how can I go to your BuTian pavilion?"


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile. His eyes twinkled at the girl, as if he were very happy.


    "Then you can go with this rune." Said the girl, nodding.


    "Well, I don''t want this rune. I can''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    Yang Yu shook his head after listening to the girl''s words, and then lowered his head to eat at ease.


    ��������


    The girl was stunned. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed. She had thought of robbing Yang Yu''s treasure bone before


    "That little brother, you take this map, and then go along the road to use the mendiange, and participate in an assessment at that time, you can enter the sky mending pavilion with your own strength!"


    The girl reluctantly pondered for a long time, and finally handed Yang Yu a map of animal skin and said with a smile.


    "When?" Yang Yu nodded and asked.


    "A year later." Said the girl with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be there then."


    Yang Yu nodded and put away the hide map.


    "Little brother, my name is Xia Youyu. When you take part in the examination, you can tell the teacher that you know me and ask him to look for me. Then I will look for you to learn the powerful treasure skill!" Said the girl with a smile.


    "Oh." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Little brother, would you like to show us your village? It should be very beautiful." Xia Youyu nodded and said.


    "Do you want to visit our village?"


    Yang Yu looked at several people, his eyes twinkled.


    "We''re just going to have a look. It''s nothing else." Xia Youyu shook his head and said.


    "But it''s nothing to see. It''s like going to other villages." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Your village must be extraordinary to be able to show you such a powerful generation!"


    The old woman''s eyes were bright and she said to Yang Yu with a smile.


    "Don''t offend Liu, or I won''t take you."


    Yang Yu lowered his head, as if in meditation. After a few minutes, he looked up and said, his face full of serious look.


    "Is Liu God?" Xia Youyu asked with a frown.


    "The God of Liu is the sacrifice spirit of our village. If you don''t disturb Liu, I can take you to have a look." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry." Xia Youyu and the old woman nodded, and the people on one side nodded when they agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll take you there when I''m full."


    Yang Yu nodded, had eaten five centipede legs, began to peel the sixth.


    �������� The corners of the people''s mouths twitched and they did not speak.


    "Do you want to eat? What''s delicious can be shared together. It''s delicious. "


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    �������� The old woman and a group of strong men were silent, pulling at the corners of their mouths, and now they do not speak.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten it either. I can try it!"


    Xia Youyu smiles and sits down beside Yang Yu, ready to eat a centipede leg.


    Xia Youyu smiles and is very interested in Yang Yu. Hearing Yang Yu''s invitation, she sits aside with a smile, and then picks up a long piece, ready to peel off its shell and eat its flesh and blood.


    Hell centipede in how to say is also an Archaean heritage species, its flesh and blood preserved, is also a very precious treasure medicine!


    Pick up a long, summer Youyu jade hand along its cracks ready to peel.


    But Xia Youyu just exerted his strength, but he found that he couldn''t peel the shell at all. Finally, the runes in his body were surging, which had already exerted the strongest physical strength.


    But summer rain tried several times, still can''t shake a bit of these crustaceans.


    "Big sister, can I help you?"


    Yang Yu ate a long one again, and then peeled it off again, just like peeling an orange.


    At this time, Yang Yu seems to have no energy fluctuations, only a simple force, that is, pure physical strength.


    "Little brother, your strength is really great..."


    Xia Youyu had no choice but to smile. The God in her body was bright and began to stimulate the power of runes. After a long time, she made a long way.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Xia Youyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was shocked by the delicious meat of centipede in hell."It''s delicious, much better than lion dragon!" Yang Yu nodded.


    ��������


    Xia Youyu didn''t speak. He took a look at Yang Yu and began to eat the flesh and blood of the hell centipede.


    Before Xia Youyu finished a long walk, his body began to emit a burst of bright light, and all the runes in his body were lit up. The power contained in the flesh and blood of the hell centipede made the flesh and blood of summer Youyu start to roar and become more condensed.


    But after a long summer rain stopped, she really can''t eat, a long but more than ten meters long


    However, on this day, the blood and flesh treasure medicine of long legs is more abundant than a miraculous drug.


    "No more?" Yang Yu looks at Xia Youyu curiously.


    "Full."


    Summer you rain nodded and began to absorb the emerging energy in the body.


    "It''s useless. I can''t eat at all. How can I develop in the future?"


    Yang Yu shook his head and disdained the summer rain.


    However, Xia Youyu and other people have a few words in their mouths. They think that Yang Yu''s words must have been taught by adults in his village


    "Are you full?"


    After waiting for three or four hours, Yang Yu ate half of the hundred pieces, but he didn''t mean to stop. The summer rain beside him was helpless and asked with a smile.


    "Well Come on, take these back and share them with you. You can''t eat them alone. "


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and put all the long and hell centipede corpses into the system storage space.


    "Keep up. It''s only an hour away."


    Yang Yu nodded to a group of people, then walked directly on the ground and flew out, like a flash of lightning toward the direction of the stone village.


    "It''s just like that for the cubs of Tianjie fierce beast. Those who live in 100000 mountains will suffer if they want to confront this child."


    The old woman looked at Yang Yu and exclaimed.


    "Go and have a look. It should be a mysterious ancient clan. I can make friends later. If I can cultivate such a talent, I''m afraid the details are comparable to that of the ancient kingdom."


    The middle-aged man on one side nodded and flew directly to Yang Yu''s direction.


    The party did not delay any more, all smiling to catch up with a look of expectation.


    An hour later, Yang Yu took a group of more than a dozen people back to the stone village, Yang Yu did not deceive them.


    A group of more than a dozen people stopped outside the village, staring at the lightning stroke wood with only five branches left at the entrance of the village.


    When you look up, you can see that the place is open and flat. There are Unicorn herds, five color Luan birds, a clear pond, and schools of dragon bearded fish


    It is a paradise, a pure land in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    But the most concern of these people is still the God of Liu. These people are of extraordinary origin. They are one of the most powerful forces in the wilderness, so we can see the power of Liu God!


    "Big sister, why don''t you come in and have a look?"


    Yang Yu enters the stone village and looks at the group in doubt.


    "In?"


    A man asked with a frown that he was afraid of the God of Liu.


    "Go, why not? We''re just here to visit, not for what."


    Xia You Yu nodded and took the lead in the stone village.


    However, when passing by Liu God, he bowed down and worshipped him.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sister..."


    "What a beautiful sister, more beautiful than Tigress..."


    "What''s more, it''s more beautiful than the girls I''ve seen before."


    "well, the aunt I''ve seen before is more beautiful than this sister..." Some older children have met younger mothers.


    A group of children in the stone village saw Yang Yu''s return and rushed up. Suddenly they saw Xia Youyu, who had entered the stone village, with an excited look on their faces.


    "Big sister, this is stone village. My little friend, is this big Zhuang, monkey, snivel, snivel, or snivel..."


    Yang Yu took a group of children and introduced them one by one.


    Dazhuang and other older children are blushing and shy. A group of snotty children have bad looks. None of the beautiful sisters remember


    ��������


    Xia Youyu is speechless in her heart. What name is this? There are four or five snivel children.


    "Big sister, the uncles in the village are out hunting. Everyone else should be doing something."


    Yang Yu saw that other people did not enter the stone village, so he took the summer rain around.


    Finally, Xia Youyu said goodbye to Yang Yu with a smile and returned to the group of people in Butian Pavilion, but his face was very helpless and confused.


    After a tour, Xia Youyu''s Qi watching skill practiced in the Butian Pavilion found that none of them had surpassed the blood carrying realm, and even had not entered the blood moving realm. They were just a group of ordinary people.


    The patriarch in Yang Yu''s mouth has entered the realm of moving blood, but it is far from being compared with Yang Yu. Xia Youyu is puzzled and amazed at the talent Yang Yu has cultivated.


    But finally saw the willow God, summer rain is bright eyes, understand.


    "How about it?" The old woman asked with a smile.


    "All the people in this village are ordinary people, and none of them is beyond the boundary of moving blood."


    Xia Youyu shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    The old woman was shocked to see the summer rain, a face of incredible.


    "That''s it. I''m sure that Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful one in this village." Summer rain nodded.


    "Where to come from, where to go, don''t disturb this place."


    Before the old woman opened her mouth again, the green wicker swept over. In the startled eyes of the people in the Butian Pavilion, the scene suddenly changed!


    "Is this?"


    The party had just regained consciousness and saw the abyss in front of them. They were astonished and inexplicable.


    "We are back to the place where we were just now. I said why the child dares to practice in this tunnel alone. It turns out that the great powers of the clan can attack here in a flash."


    The folds on the old woman''s face trembled ceaselessly, but her heart still couldn''t calm down.


    "We were sent here in a flash, and we have no room to resist. It seems that the willow God is really an ancient god!"


    The middle-aged man on one side twinkled in his eyes and frowned.


    "You Yu, have you really observed the people in this village? Is it true that all of them are the existence that has not entered the blood environment? "


    Asked the old woman, frowning.


    "The most powerful Qi watching skill in the sky mending pavilion that I have practiced, how can I not see the real and the virtual of them with the strength of my inscription realm? If it is true that I don''t see it, it can only be said that there is great terror in this village!"


    Xia Youyu shakes her head and opens her mouth. Her face is also dignified.


    "This village has been able to call it a great terror. That sacrifice spirit is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying than that of our God worshippers in Butian Pavilion. Moreover, the willow God is obviously born again in the spring breeze, so he pulled out five willow sticks, which is absolutely a world shaking power!"


    The old woman shook her head, and there was still a look of panic in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. This village should not come out of the world. Moreover, the sacrificial spirit obviously only wants to stay in this village and recover itself. It has no influence on us."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes twinkled, "and he also said, let''s leave, don''t disturb the peace of the village in the future."


    "Leave now. Don''t talk about anything here. No one is allowed to tell us about it. Otherwise, it''s a death penalty for us to make up the sky Pavilion and provoke a great enemy."


    The old woman waved her hand and said sternly."I see!"


    Everyone nodded in unison. Who knows the power of the existence of this level? If it really bothers this village, I''m afraid that others will die first!


    "However, depending on the situation, it is possible that this little genius will go to our patchwork Pavilion. In the next selection, we should pay attention to it."


    The old woman nodded and got ready to leave.


    "I hope so?" Xia You Yu nodded, connected with other people flying to the sky, and then headed for the wild.


    ����


    In other words, a few days later in the great famine, xiaobudian just ate the eggs of the descendants of Archaean gods and escaped from the Taiyin river.


    In the next few days, he became a savage again. He had to kill the fierce birds and beasts and walk through the mountains. His whole body was covered with blood, and his fur and clothes were tattered. He didn''t walk fast because the unicorn had not recovered, so his journey was delayed.


    Two days later, the unicorn''s wound was almost healed. Not only that, it got great benefits. It swallowed part of the juice of the colorful bird''s eggs, but also drank a drop of blood of the golden Zhuyan, which made it more and more powerful. The runes in the body gradually solidified and there were signs of branding to the bones.


    "Squeak..."


    The hair ball is a warning, and in an instant, it produces a sense, and its golden fur has changed, turned to gray white, lost its luster, and at the same time, the big eyes are no longer flexible, not so divine.


    Little surprised, Mao Qiu was playing silly and became this way. At the same time, he also had a sense. There were more than a dozen people around.


    The first one is a woman in white, with beautiful hair and shawl. Her skin is white and delicate like lanolin. She has a kind of crystal luster. She has a melon seed face and long eyelashes. Her eyes are crystal clear, her lips are bright red, and her teeth are as white as pearls.


    When he saw such a group of people in the wilderness, he was naturally surprised and looked at them.


    As for this group of people, they were even more surprised. How could the human being on the opposite side look like a child? How could such a small person appear in the great wilderness? It''s unbelievable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    And this group of people is just a few days ago from the vast mountains near the ancient kingdom of Bu Tian Ge a group of people, now in the road appeared.


    "Little brother, are you alone?"


    Xia Youyu laughed, very brilliant, a pair of big eyes like can speak, moist lips, teeth flash, so that the men present a burst of heart.


    "Hello, sister. I came with my grandfather."


    Although his face was stained and his ragged fur coat was full of animal blood, his big bright eyes still made people feel his innocence and simplicity.


    The crowd nodded, and they did not believe that a child could walk alone in such a terrible wilderness, unless an adult followed him nearby, which was the only explanation.


    Small and big eyes were bright, and the furs were ragged and tattered. They were so shy and plain that they made a group of people smile.


    "The little brother is shy, so cute."


    Summer rain smile, eyes wave flow, eyelashes tremble, pretty face white crystal, flashing moving luster.


    Little prick scratched his head, with a simple smile, and didn''t say much. Next to him, the hairball is a silly look, just like a small animal without wisdom, listlessly lying on his shoulder.


    "Boy, you are not simple. You should have killed a lot of fierce birds and beasts because you are covered with blood."


    The old woman opened her mouth, and the silver Rune twinkled in her eyes. There was a thrilling beam of light, unfathomable.


    "Yes, the mountains are very dangerous. They are fierce. I can only fight back passively." Little bit nodded seriously.


    "Little brother, have you been separated from your grandfather for many days, or how could the fur clothes be so tattered?"


    Summer rain smile, the luster in the eyes is like a dream, beautiful people tremble, even the people around her look strange.


    "Well, my grandfather brought me to practice. He said it was a serious journey of tempering. Everything depends on me. There is no life danger. He won''t care about me."


    Xiaobudian is "very frank" and seems to be unable to hide his words. It has to be said that Yang Yu and xiaobudian are both very talented in "opening their mouth and coming soon"!


    A group of people are Yilin in their hearts. They dare to go out alone and take their children on a long journey in the wilderness. They are all masters.


    The old woman''s pupils are silver, and the rune moves like the sun and the moon. The whole person''s breath is very strong. She nods. Some excellent princes'' children are accompanied by terrible masters and go to the test.


    However, it is rare to walk in the terrible wilderness and let a child fight against fierce birds and beasts alone.


    Of course, a few days ago to see that child flow is another matter, that little fart child is able to chase the Archaean fierce beast cub to run.


    "You can''t use a man to protect a hundred thousand li."


    Xia Youyu said with a smile. She closed her black hair and showed her white and crystal clear ears like an elf. The instant style was moving.


    "They are so powerful that they are not afraid to meet the Archaean heritage?"


    Said little, with his eyes wide open in surprise.


    A group of people looked at each other and believed his words, because those eyes were too pure, there was no trace of impurities, and it was easy to make people feel good and trust.


    How amazing it is to be able to walk alone through the wild mountains of more than 100000 Li. How can you meet one at random.


    Suddenly, the summer rain moved, white clothes fluttering, small waist twist, the whole person like a delicate willow came near, clean white jade arm a brush, hit small point.


    Not a little bit surprised, how to say a good start suddenly?


    But he was quick to react. In the past two years, he always fought against the heavenly power in nature, baptized in mountain torrents, and fought fiercely with raptors. Once he moved, his temperament was completely different.


    The light beam of small dot and big eye is amazing. It looks like two small torches. Its body is like a crane spreading its wings. It draws a beautiful track. When the right arm reaches out, it grabs the arm with a bang. Then, the strong force around it makes Xia Youyu stagger and his body is low.


    Who could have thought that a child could have such amazing power with one arm?


    So young, big eyes are still flickering, can move a show, but as fast as thunder!


    All of this is too fast. She turns quickly and sticks it behind Xia Youyu, who is about to fall down. Her left arm clenches her neck. The fingertip of her right hand lights up, and the rune twinkles. It reaches her heart, and it will break through at any time.


    All the movements were completed in the room of electric Firestone flowers. It was as fast as lightning. What kind of identity was the woman in white?


    I got a loss in the hands of a child.


    "Sister, why did you hurt me?"


    Little bit''s voice is tender, a very puzzled look, but his eyes are very bright, not looking at the summer rain, but staring at the old woman and others.


    His fur clothes were ragged and ragged, all of them were dark red blood, and even his little hands were covered with dried blood. When he hit his heart, he immediately left a few dirty little fingerprints.And neck is no exception, a few black fingerprints fall, and that white skin formed a sharp contrast.


    Not far away, a few young men all look strange, but the old woman is kind-hearted, said: "children, we have no malice."


    "Whew!"


    The whole body is out of the control of the misty, like a fish in the sky.


    Little bit of a surprise, this woman is really extraordinary, slippery do not leave hands, the body is like a fish in the water as light, can not grasp, suddenly swam out.


    "Little brother is not easy."


    Xia Youyu is laughing. She is really surprised that she was caught by a child for a short time. If this is passed on, in her capacity, it will cause a sensation.


    In the summer rain swim out of the moment, little bit relaxed down, no pursuit, very innocent, looking at her, said: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "I just want to see the strength of my little brother. It''s amazing. So young, I feel the potential of flourishing."


    Summer rain nodded.


    "Oh, well."


    I''m sorry, smile, smile


    Xia Youyu smiles, no embarrassment and anger. With a flick of her slender hand, the streamer overflows with color, and all traces disappear.


    "My name is Xia Youyu. What''s your name, little brother?"


    "My name is Haotian." Little titty responded in a crisp voice.


    "The name..." Everyone was in a daze.


    "Bold, good name!" Summer rain smiles.


    The old woman also showed a kind smile and said: "the child is really not simple, no matter how you say, even if you are not careful, you can be very amazing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Wow, savages, there are two savages!"


    By the blue lake, a group of children saw two bloody figures, they all cried out and quickly surrounded.


    "No, the black and red horse is a unicorn, and peep is back."


    Near the lake, the children finally recognized it.


    They were very embarrassed. Even the unicorn was dyed black and red by the blood of the beast. The silver shining scales were covered with blood, even the hair ball was no exception. It can be seen how many bloody battles they encountered on the way.


    "Oh, little one, you can come back. The people are worried to death. It''s more than 50 days since you left."


    "Little one, you are so miserable that I can hardly recognize you!"


    A group of children quickly gathered around him. They were very affectionate, regardless of his dirty and bloody body. When they came up, they hung their shoulders and put their arms around their necks, as if there were endless words.


    "Who is this child?"


    Naturally, they saw the breeze and couldn''t help asking.


    "His name is Shi Qingfeng, and he will be our younger brother." I''d like to introduce you.


    A group of adults were startled and rushed out quickly. Shi Linhu and others were very excited. Even a group of elderly people ran out.


    It is a miracle that a young child, crossing the wilderness alone, has bravely broken through 300000 Li and returned alive.


    "That''s great, son. You''re back at last. Just come back alive."


    Even the steady patriarch''s voice trembles. These days, I''m really worried.


    "My child, you''ve finished the most terrible test, and you''re bound to soar in the future!"


    A group of old people shivered, very happy, and even some people have tears in their eyes.


    For many years, the legend of Shicun has been heard as a story. People no longer believe in the glory of ancient times. But now, due to the rise of this child, it may reappear the former style.


    "Boy, have you made a breakthrough?" The old patriarch asked with concern.


    "No, I''m going to close down in the village. Breaking through is not a problem. I want to rush higher." Answered little.


    Everyone nodded, happy for him.


    In the evening, Yang Yu, who had just finished his training, also returned to the stone village. He was surprised to see little bit and a strange child appear.


    "What? You also met those people in the sky mending Pavilion, and the beautiful sister gave you a rune card? "


    Yang Yu and little bit chat, hear Xia Youyu and meet little bit again, look a little strange.


    This mendiange is really predestined with them. It is worthy of being the first orthodoxy to be tossed about in the future!


    "I didn''t expect that our relationship with butiange was so deep." Yang Yu''s face strange said.


    "Very lucky."


    Xiaobudiao nodded. Yang Yu had been practicing in the waste soil after the disaster, but xiaobudian was in the wild land where there were so many evils. BuTian pavilion was able to meet him twice. It was indeed a predestined relationship with Yang Yu.


    "But it''s very good that you can come back from the wilderness alive."


    Yang Yu smiles and pats the shoulder way of small dot.


    "Brother, didn''t you do the same before?" Said Xiao Bu, nodding.


    "Well, let''s not say that it''s useless. This time you''ve come back, so we''re going to start preparing for the next level."


    Yang Yu nodded, patted little bit on the shoulder and walked to the village head of Liu Shen.


    "By the way, brother, do you have any more centipedes left? I hear it''s delicious! "


    Little bit looks at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkle.


    "It''s been eaten for a long time. Do you think the skin monkey and snivel baby will leave delicious food?" Yang Yu showed his hands.


    "Well, I wanted to try it." Little tit shook his head in disappointment.


    "The body of hell centipede is still here. Although it is not as delicious as long as it is, there are still some delicious parts!"


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Is the body still there?" Little bit eyes a bright, this hell centipede is an archaic heritage, flesh and blood is absolutely treasure medicine!


    "Nonsense, this is a kind of Archaean relic which is bigger than the true dragon and lion dragon. It can be used in our village for a long time." Yang Yu nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Budian smiles and follows Yang Yu to Liu Shen. The villagers are not far away from the village, and they are not scattered.


    "You two have completed the appropriate experience, and have reached the extreme state. They are both very good!" Liu said.


    "Shall we go to Liuge? We have the rune and the map Yang Yu asked.


    "Go ahead, stay in Shicun, although you can experience the natural forces and some fierce beasts in the mountains, but after all, you can get in touch with real talents in such big forces. You can also compete with them. The limitations here are still too small."


    When the willow God arrived, a willow twig brushed over the rune, and the green light flashed away."Well, after breaking through the next realm, I will go to mendiange to practice."


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu nodded, and xiaobudian''s face was also full of smile. After all, he had planned to send the breeze to BuTian pavilion to practice.


    "I''m going to shut up and I''ll be in a deep sleep for the next year."


    Liu Shendao made such a news, which shocked the villagers.


    "Dear Lord Liu, don''t you mind?" An old man of the clan asked.


    "It''s good for me, but you have to pay attention, because I can''t protect you for a year." The voice of Liushen.


    People were surprised that they would lose the protection of Liu God, and it would fall asleep again, which was disturbing.


    The only good thing is that there are no evil animals here, and no disaster has happened.


    "It''s OK. Last time Liu Shen also fell asleep for a long time. Aren''t we all very good? There should be no problem." Shi feijiao comforts the villagers.


    "You two are very good. Don''t waste your talent. When I wake up, you will see a different world."


    This is Liu God''s advice to Yang Yu and xiaobudian.


    In this way, from this day on, the willow was all dark, and the five green branches stopped glowing at night, and it fell into a deep sleep.


    "Little one, I''m ready to go to practice. Do you still stay in the village to practice?"


    Yang Yu looked at Xiaobu and asked.


    "Well, Qingfeng''s injury is not good yet. I need to stay in the village to practice, and it''s OK here." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "Well, I''d better go to that place to practice, but I''ll be back a little less time, not once a day. When the time comes, you''ll have to take care of the village. I''ll come back after I break through. I''ll come back often if I''m free."


    Yang Yu nodded, ready to go to the wasteland of disaster, and fight those powerful beasts in the vast mountains.


    [in the future, it should be three shifts a day. It''s going to be the new year''s day. I don''t have enough energy, but I''ll try my best to make sure that it''s three shifts a day! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Brother, you go out to practice. You practice too much." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded, his practice is really quite dynamic, otherwise it would not blow out of a canyon abyss.


    In this way, on the morning of the fifth day of Liu Shen''s sleep, Yang Yu said goodbye to all the villagers and set out on his way to the waste land where he had practiced before.


    Relying on the vast mountains, he was so fierce that he could fight and practice and break through. The area was big enough. He was not far away from Shicun. Sometimes, it was convenient for Yang Yu to return to Shicun.


    In this way, Yang Yu spent every day in this wasteland to cultivate. He hunted the fierce animals to obtain the blood and meat treasure medicine, which was used to lay the foundation for Yang Yu''s breakthrough.


    Yang Yu''s daily practice, refining the body, and the Zhen prison atlas. Yang Yu meditates every day. Although he did not learn the original true solution, he still has the existence of the Zhen prison atlas. Yang Yu''s cultivation should be regarded as a completely different system from the world, and it is a school of its own. However, the Zhen prison atlas can also make Yang Yu understand the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    Every day, Yang Yu will enter the vast mountains. After a long period of recuperation, there have been a lot of ferocity in the vast mountains. Yang Yu runs in the mountains for half a day every day.


    Yang Yu would fight against the fierce murderers as long as they were not too strong. Yang Yu has eaten a lot of fierce flesh and blood during this period of time, which makes Yang Yu''s energy storage more huge.


    In this way, Yang Yu went back to Shicun once a month to report his peace. After three months, Yang Yu had reached the last moment of practice.


    The beginning chapter of the prison atlas has reached the peak. Yang Yu''s body has been completely completed. His power has broken through the 100000 pole state, and he has been able to explode amazing magic power with his family. Moreover, Yang Yu''s physical body has become extremely strong. Even if he shakes the treasure, he is confident that he can smash it!


    It can be said that in the realm of moving blood, Yang Yu is no longer the standard of the Archean level fierce beast, but has already gone out of his own way!


    If the body is a God, Qi and blood are infinite!


    At this time, Yang Yu''s blood and meat treasure medicine could no longer be stored in his body, making the flesh and blood more saturated, and fighting with the big murderer could not solidify the runes in Yang Yu''s body. At this time, Yang Yu really reached the peak of his physical foundation,


    finally, Yang Yu entered the mountains, looking for a hidden place, and was ready to break through To the next level!


    Drizzle, falling on the leaves rustling, he sat on a rock unmoved, listening to the natural sounds of this piece of heaven and earth, the whole person was strangely quiet.


    "Click!"


    In the gray sky, a bright light flashed across the sky, thunder sounded, and lightning streaked across the sky. It was like a silver snake dancing. It was gorgeous and astonishing, and it made a deafening roar.


    In the mountains, all kinds of animals roar, birds of prey chirp and make a lot of noise.


    Yang Yu was very peaceful. Sitting there, he was not moved by the thunder. He did not feel happy, angry or emotional. His eyes were very peaceful.


    He is practicing Dharma and comprehending various Taoist fruits and mysteries of the cave realm. He may break through at any time and reach a new level of life.


    In this way, sitting quietly in a hidden place, Yang Yu has not moved.


    Even, he had forgotten the time and remained motionless for several days. Sitting in the forest, watching the sun, moon and stars, listening to the roar of ancient animals, the whole human spirit was attached to the mountains and rivers.


    cave is a realm. It is also a means of practice. It draws the essence of heaven and earth, understands the true meaning of the Tao, understands the order of the world, and changes the rules, just like a small world.


    This is the cave realm, which opens up an immortal passage, or pure land, or a world inside or outside the human body.


    This realm, to be clear, is to make practitioners more compatible with heaven and earth, so as to draw strength from heaven and earth, so as to make themselves more powerful. Dongtian is a bridge like existence.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s body was brilliant, just like the colorful God''s gold casting, and the precious light flowed. One after another Rune evolved into a divine furnace flickered in his flesh and blood, refining heaven and earth''s nature, making the final preparation for his Jin Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a great voice came out, shaking the wilderness, the mountains trembled, the peaks resonated, like the collapse of heaven, the gods'' halls fell down.


    A piece of runes appeared, dense and dazzling. It seemed that it was made of immortal gold. It was branded in the heaven and earth and completely submerged Yang Yu.


    A stream of blood rose up in the sky, like a surge on the bank, breaking open the clouds in the sky. Finally, a cave appeared above Yang Yu''s head, just like a volcano.


    It is so real, as if it is really made of rock, gray brown, atmospheric and simple, hanging above Yang Yu''s heavenly cover, three inches above its head.


    In this cave, which is similar to the crater, there is vigorous vitality inside. It is bright and bright, but it is really like magma.


    Yang Yu broke into the realm of Dongtian and sublimated his life. He completed a transformation. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. The world and the world resonated.On its head, there is a gray brown crater with bright red essence inside. This communication ground is the force of the natural order of heaven and earth, which is drawn from the outside world and melted and communicated with itself.


    Opening up the cave and entering this realm is tantamount to seizing the nature of heaven and earth, continuously absorbing the essence of God from the infinite outside world and replenishing oneself.


    At this time, communicating with the boundless void, refining the essence of heaven and earth from it is tantamount to letting the power of Rune in one''s body soar, far more powerful than before.


    Since then, it has been continuously and continuously extracted, which can maintain the vitality of the human body. As long as it is not too fierce a war, it is difficult to exhaust its own strength and maintain it in a prosperous state.


    "Boom


    Above Yang Yu''s head, the thick, solid and ancient volcano gushed with bright red essence, then flowed down and fell down.


    After this appearance, the essence in the depths of the great wilderness was suddenly diluted and plundered by the crater. The bright red essence, like magma, penetrated Yang Yu''s head and disappeared.


    This is a direct, rapid and almost violent plunder from the outside world to replenish one''s own needs and maintain the highest level of prosperity in this realm.


    "This is the cave. It''s the feeling."


    Yang Yu murmured, closed his eyes, immersed in this state, feeling incomparably wonderful.


    This is a strong feeling, as if to feather and fly in general, the whole body is comfortable, full of an explosive force, the whole person seems to be flying up.


    Dongtian realm is much more than that. It has various profound meanings to open up heaven and earth inside or outside the human body, such as warming up treasure vessels in the cave and sacrificing the most powerful rune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Before allowing Yang Yu to explore more, his body trembled and roared again. The sun was shining, the colors were colorful, and the rumbling sound was deafening.


    On the left side of its body, there is a gray brown crater, which is very real and manifest in the void. The essence of the crater is boiling, and the silver is rolling, which is also like strange magma.


    Yang Yu transformed into a "cave" and revealed his body side. His body was brilliant, and the scene was beautiful, just like endless crystal and holy petals flying.


    "Oh, another bite!"


    Yang Yu was surprised. Is this what Liu Shen said?


    He thought it was the "cave" deep, vigorous and vigorous, which had reached a higher level.


    Generally speaking, it''s lucky to be able to break into this realm. Many monks can''t enter this realm all their life. As soon as Yang Yugang broke in, he opened two caves.


    "Boom


    However, the matter has not yet stopped, runes all over the sky, like a vast ocean of turbulent, forming an endless realm of order here, spray thin Ruixia.


    Another cave is formed!


    On the right side of Yang Yu''s body, the crater rumbles and vibrates, and inside is a golden "magma" gushing out.


    At this point, three inches above Yang Yu''s head, left side and right side of his body, formed three gray brown craters, continuously drawing strength from the void. Red, silver and gold "magma" surged into his body.


    "took a year to lay the foundation, countless blood and blood of essence, and the blood of the hells of centipede, which really accumulated."


    Yang Yu was happy, with a smile on his face, and was extremely happy. He was promoted to a master in the middle of Dongtian.


    If this spread out, it will cause a big stir, startled to the chin.


    It''s very difficult to break into this realm. It''s rarely heard that someone has broken through it.


    At this moment, if you can open two caves, it is very rare. If you can''t do it, you will be shocked.


    "no, it doesn''t seem to be the limit of three holes. I still have a lot of essence stored in my body."


    Yang Yu''s smile gradually subsided, Yang Yu can get the essence of the body still left a lot, this time even 1/10 did not consume.


    Yang Yu''s body at this time still had a lot of Qi and blood essence stored in his body. This breakthrough did not consume much.


    at the beginning, if it wasn''t for baptism, the body would have absorbed the essence of the former blood, and I would probably have more storage.


    "in that case, the essence is used for me to lay a hole in heaven."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and closed his eyes again.


    One day later, Yang Yu''s body trembled, and the three caves behind him suddenly disappeared, leaving only two golden caves.


    The next day, another cave disappeared.


    On the fifth day, the last red cave disappeared, and Yang Yu''s realm fell back to the moving blood realm. Although the cave became stronger, it was still different!


    "chopping and repairing, these essence is used to lay the foundation."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He got up and went back to the stone village. He reported peace with the villagers. By the way, he spent a lot of time practicing this time.


    When Yang Yu returned to this hidden place again, it was already a month later, and the hidden danger caused by cutting the cave had just recovered.


    this time, Yang Yu once again broke through, but still did not have more cave days. It was still those three cave days. The essence was spewing, and the essence of it was faster than before.


    Not satisfied, Yang Yu cut the cave again and prepared to rebuild it.


    After cutting off the cave, Yang Yu''s face turned pale. His throat was very sweet, and his blood was constantly surging. However, Yang Yu had been holding back to prevent the outflow of blood essence.


    trained for three days, relied on the essence left in the body, Yang Yu''s blood and blood recovered, and the flesh and blood returned to the state of Rune.


    However, Yang Yu did not recover from the hidden danger of cutting the cave. He had to wait until Yang Yu''s body adapted to the hidden energy left after cutting off the cave.


    This obscure energy is like a thread connecting Yang Yu with heaven and earth.


    Yang Yu cut to the cave, but this connection did not disappear. Yang Yu needs time to erase it.


    And Yang Yu''s next breakthrough can only be started again after this energy has been wiped out.


    At this time, it was only after January that Yang Yu completely recovered and prepared to break through the cave for the third time.


    At the time of breakthrough, there was no cloud in the sky, only a round of scorching sun was hanging above the sky. On the land gradually waking up, there was also a slight breeze blowing.


    Yang Yu''s heart has been silent in the body, mobilizing the essence of the body, at the same time, the perception of the cave is becoming more and more clear.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder in the clear sky, a huge noise resounded in the mountains, which startled everything around.


    and on top of Yang Yu''s head, a gray cave is gathering again, and the brilliant red essence is rolling. The spirit of heaven and earth has been absorbed into the cave and turned into the essence.The speed of absorbing terror makes the essence of the surrounding heaven and earth fade quickly, just like the smile of ice and snow under the scorching sun, visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom


    followed by second gleam of glint, the inner essence rolling around, and the surrounding air, like the huff and puff of chaos, made the whole cave extremely sacred, like a silver moon in clear sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    this time, the sound of two blasts is like an explosion. The loud sound is heard behind Yang Yu. Two cave days are glistening at the same time, and the golden essence is gushing out.


    On Yang Yu''s body, there were bursts of golden light. The runes in his flesh and blood were singing in unison. They were in harmony with the flesh and blood. The golden light flickered constantly, and the light around him became dim.


    "Four caves, one-time breakthrough, very powerful!"


    Yang Yu smiles and opens his eyes.


    One time breakthrough to reach four caves, Yang Yu this time is absolutely an unprecedented breakthrough, after no one.


    A one-time breakthrough of three caves has been able to shock the world, not to mention Yang Yu''s one-time breakthrough of four caves!


    "Since four caves can be broken at one time, that is to say, it is possible to break through five or even six caves at one time?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the four caves, his heart was looking forward to.


    Maybe it doesn''t work, but maybe there will be a shock?


    "Try it, Liu Shen''s last breakthrough before he wakes up. How many times can he chop before he wakes up?"


    Yang Yu nodded. Five months have passed and there is still time.


    Having had an idea, Yang Yu''s practice speed did not stop after that. During the period since then, he has been cutting himself and breaking through the cave state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Nine months later, Yang Yu has already cut seven caves, but he has not broken through five caves. Each time, there are four caves. Although each time is a little strong, it is still not satisfactory.


    "There are still three months left, and we can make three breakthroughs. We will cut the cave twice. Let''s see if we can directly break through the five caves!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright and bright. He left the hiding place again and went back to the waste soil to practice. He was ready to erase the hidden energy this time.


    at the same time, Yang Yu is still storing flesh and blood energy, ready for the next few breakthroughs, the energy essence of his body after this period of consumption, there are few left, and the three breakthrough needs more essence.


    In the next three months, Yang Yu broke through the cave twice again, cutting the cave twice. Because he had not broken through five caves, the cave appeared after this time as if it had undergone metamorphosis, which was extraordinary and mysterious.


    Yang Yu is still not satisfied. He is ready to make another breakthrough at the last time of Liu Shen''s recovery, that is, the last breakthrough.


    Yang Yu has been refining and maintaining the essence of Qi and blood in the body.


    After time arrived, Yang Yu went back to his hiding place and found a place to sit quietly and calm down.


    after a long time, the blood and blood in Yang Yu''s body began to surge, and all the essence of the body burst out. They began to help Yang Yu break through the hole, and the tenth breakthrough after the nine self chopping.


    It''s very quiet between heaven and earth. You can hear the rustling of leaves, and there''s a roar from time to time.


    As if the whole world had become extremely gentle, Yang Yu seemed to fit in with the world and become a part of it. His face was calm and his breath was long.


    "Hum!"


    After half a day, Yang Yu, who had been calm and incomparable, suddenly had a movement, or that the world around him was shaking.


    With a vibration, a cave condenses from the top of Yang Yu''s head. The cave is still gray, with mysterious lines on it, which is extremely sacred.


    , however, in this cave, there is no bright red essence, which is totally different from the previous cave. There are only a lot of gray essence surging, and then a little bit of floating, falling on top of Yang Yu''s head and not entering the body. The essence of


    is gray. It is very mysterious in the cave. It makes the whole cave become different under this change. It is more mysterious.


    "Hum!"


    then, second cave days appeared from the sky and the earth, gathered around Yang Yu, and quietly floated beside the first cave sky, which was also rolling the gray essence, and the sky was gray and mysterious.


    then, in the passage of time, two cave days emerge and roll over the top of Yang Yu, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and condensing the essence into Yang Yu''s body.


    and at this time in Yang Yu''s body, the essence that has been stored for a long time has begun to surge in Yang''s body, and then does not enter the sky. It seems to be spewing out, and all the essence has begun to riot.


    "Boom!"


    exploded between the heavens and the earth. The essence of Yang Yu''s body and blood became clean in a moment, and there was no trace left. In front of Yang Yu''s head, there was another cave sky beside the four cave days.


    cave is still gray, which is moving with the gray essence, the same as the four holes in the front, but it is a real cave. The nine time


    cut the hole, plus ten breakthroughs, consumed all the Qi and blood accumulated in the body since two years ago. After almost emptying all the details of Yang Yu, Yang Yucai broke through five holes in a row.


    And also let the cave have a qualitative change, gray, very mysterious!


    "There are five caves in total, and it seems that there is no way to cut off the caves again. Otherwise, there will be a big disaster. I''m afraid that if you cut the cave again, you will become a waste man."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He opened his eyes a few hours after the appearance of the cave. There was a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    "It seems that it has been completed, and I have reached the limit of the cave state. After that, I will cultivate more caves, and then become one. In the cave state, I should go out of my own way, and it is an unprecedented and unparalleled road!"


    Yang Yu stood up and the cave disappeared. However, Yang Yu''s breath was extremely terrible. It looked like a real dragon cub waking up and the descendants of Kirin were no longer dormant!


    "It''s almost one year. You can go back to stone village. The next thing is to prepare to leave stone village..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and stepped toward the outside world of the closed door.


    Without staying in the vast mountains, Yang Yu soon left the land of seclusion, passed through the waste soil of the land of practice, and quickly rushed to the stone village.


    A few months later, it has been nearly a year since Liu Shen fell asleep, and now she is eight and a half years old.


    In such a long period of time, the fourth "crater" appeared behind it, with the help of Xiaodian''s boiling blood and flesh as a precious medicine. It was mysterious that the "magma" flowed and the essence was rolling."It''s so slow. It''s only one more bite in nearly a year."


    Little bit said to himself that it was more and more difficult to practice.


    When the old patriarch heard these words, he was speechless for a long time. Finally, he wiped the cold sweat and told him that it was a miracle. Many people could hardly make progress in their whole life. Even if they were extremely talented, they would not be able to reach a higher level in a few years.


    "Yes, I''ll be relieved."


    Little bit happy smile, no longer frown.


    The cave realm, in the human body or outside, opens up an immortal channel, or pure land, or a world, through which to communicate with the boundless void, seize the heaven and earth, and let the runic divine power in one''s body soar, and keep it in the peak state all the time.


    According to the old clan leader, Xiao Shihao is now a great master of Dongtian realm. He has built four immortal channels.


    "Some people have only one channel in their whole life to draw on the power of the universe, but they can also enter a higher realm. However, it is very difficult to climb the top of the mountain. By this time, their achievements will come to an end." The old patriarch explained.


    After opening up four or five "caves", ordinary strong men began to think about accumulation, expecting to burst out one day, and spray endless Rune magic power from the cave to push themselves to a higher level.


    The old patriarch further explained: "those who can open up six caves are already outstanding in this area. As for those who can open up seven caves, they must be rare talents. As for those who can have eight caves, they are naturally rare talents, and they are rare. People who have nine caves are generally just legends recorded in ancient books. In reality, if they can really appear, they must be gods and talents! "


    The little one blinked his eyes and listened carefully. It turned out that he could now consider crossing the border and enter a higher realm. But it is impossible for him to make such a choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    According to the patriarch, every time you open up a cave, you open up a part of your potential.


    If the potential base of a cave is one, then two caves will be two, and so on, when the eight caves are eight, the gap is too big!


    ����


    At this time, Yang Yu was on his way back to Shicun. He was very fast, but he looked very serious. On the way back to Shicun, he saw a series of extremely regular fierce animal footprints heading for Shicun!


    Outside the stone village, on Yang Yu''s way back, smoke and dust were flying on the horizon. A group of people riding fierce beasts appeared and galloped to the stone village.


    "No, get ready for the fight!"


    The villagers were anxious. Shi Linhu, Shi feijiao and others all held dragon horn bows and aimed at the distance. They stood at the head of the village and watched closely. They wanted to defend the village to the death.


    They were a group of people who were very angry. They had no idea how many lives they had in their hands. Their eyes showed fierce light. They were not good people at first, and rushed to the front of the village.


    "Do you rural people want to resist? I''ll wait for a shock and you''ll die and die. "


    On a beast, a man with a scar on his face said coldly that he did not look at the villagers in his eyes. His anger was astonishing.


    There are not many people in this group. They can have more than 100, but they are all good at fighting, especially the leaders. They have strong bone and secretarial power.


    Boom, boom


    At the same time, behind them came a terrible noise, the earth was shaking, rumbling, and a giant appeared.


    It''s a pangolin. It''s light gold all over. It''s huge. It''s tens of meters long. It''s like a golden meat mountain. It''s like a golden lantern. It looks at the stone village with a pair of eyes.


    Seeing this fierce beast, all people''s hearts are cold, this is a sacrifice spirit, how can ordinary people resist it?!


    The general spirit of the guardian of the human race, resident in a village or town, to accept human sacrifice, will not easily leave, and this head actually in their own action.


    In particular, the spirit of this sacrifice is very fierce, and there is a layer of blood light on the pale gold scales. It must have carried out endless killing and devoured other sacrificial spirits, which is the most difficult to provoke!


    Shi Linhu, Shi feijiao and others felt powerless. As soon as they saw it, they knew that they could not do anything about this tens of meters long sacrificial spirit, and all the villagers died in vain.


    The awe inspiring blood, the surging waves, and the terrible runes are awe inspiring. As soon as I see it, I can''t help but feel frustrated.


    "Feel your own weakness? It''s just a group of aphids, and they want to compete with the real one? "


    The leader, who was sitting on the beast, sneered.


    "What can you do with your ridiculous bows and arrows? It''s no use at all. Obey our orders and spare you from death


    Another said coldly.


    "What do you want?" A very old man came forward and asked.


    "Old man, you just follow orders. Don''t talk too much."


    A head collar exclaimed, and then raised his hand and waved his whip. A rune flickered, and the clan old man flew up and splashed with blood.


    "Third Master!"


    A group of people in the village rushed up and picked up the old man. The children''s eyes were full of tears, while the adult man''s eyes were red and ready to rush up.


    Stop it


    The patriarch drank lightly and didn''t let them do it immediately.


    "Don''t worry, the old man can''t die. It''s just a lesson for you."


    The person who made the move laughed and said, "we are not unreasonable and don''t want to kill and rob casually. As long as you meet our requirements, you will be safe."


    The villagers glared angrily and looked forward, but they all said nothing.


    "I''ll give you 20 days to hand in 500 Jin of black gold. If you have enough, you''ll be lucky. If you don''t have enough, you''ll find the mineral resources as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will be killed if you can''t hand it in."


    The man said coldly.


    "Do you hear me? If you can''t do it, after 20 days, you will be slaughtered and no one will be left alive! "


    Exclaimed the other leader.


    At the same time, the pale gold sacrificial spirit also raised his head and roared, shaking the mountains and valleys. The golden haze rose from its body, gorgeous and hazy, frightening.


    The villagers didn''t act rashly. They looked miserable. The gap was the gap. They were really hard to fight against. They were far from the opponents of these fierce bandits.


    When they met with a group of children, they were afraid of being bullied, but they were never so angry.


    Liu Shen was sleeping like an ordinary withered tree. The villagers lost their shelter and felt depressed and miserable. They wanted to fight with each other directly.


    Some of the children''s big eyes turned red, and their tears were almost falling down. The other side was so powerful that they cheated to the front of the house, but they had no way."A group of wild people just dare to fight with bows and arrows. They don''t know whether to die or not. You know, in this area alone, there are not ten villages like you, but eight villages. "


    A cold hum, scanning the village head.


    Shi feijiao and others are angry, but the patriarch Shi Yunfeng orders them not to act recklessly. All of them clench their fists. They are extremely miserable. How ever have they been humiliated like this?!


    "Remember, there are only 20 days, or you will wait for the extermination of the clan."


    One of the leaders cheered, then whipped hard.


    The runes flashed, and the faces of Shi Linhu and Shi feijiao were all "pa" and there was a bloodstain. The skin and flesh were split, and the blood splashed, and the wound was very deep.


    A group of young men''s eyes are about to burst out fire. They can not be humiliated if they are killed. If they are allowed to do their best at once.


    However, the patriarch still held them, did not let them work hard, and stopped with severe eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Several heads laughed and then turned to the top of the beast.


    The golden eyes, like a golden lantern, turned around and looked at the earth like a golden lantern.


    "Want to go? Is this the time when you can walk as long as you want? "


    However, just as the pair turned around, there was a figure in the distance who was plunging towards them. His eyes were very cold, and a terrible murderous spirit seemed to turn into substance.


    "Well?"


    "Where are you from? A seven or eight year old boy dares to make such a fuss and seek death? "


    "I really don''t know when there are so many rampant people in this barren mountain?"


    This pair of fierce bandits looked at Yang Yu in the violent plunder, body shape stopped, eyes become extremely cold and cold.


    Who are they?


    Is it from the ancient great religion outside the great wilderness that a group of rural villagers dare to talk to them like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Damn you!"


    Yang Yu soon came to the stone village near, looking at the village uncle''s subdued and angry look, the killing intention in his heart became more and more terrible.


    Shicun, for Yang Yu, is already a home. After living for more than eight years, Yang Yu feels very relaxed and happy.


    But the appearance of these fierce bandits made the uncles and aunts who raised themselves sad. That''s really damned!


    "Well, do you want to die?"


    A leader frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very cold look.


    As for the worry, it is impossible to exist. In this wilderness, they still don''t think that anyone in some primitive and backward villages can hurt their existence of these caves!


    You''re looking for death


    Yang Yu opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then without any pause, he took out a bone sword directly from the system space, which was polished by Yang Yu from an Archaean relic!


    "Hiss!"


    In the next second, there are runes around Yang Yu''s body, which are shining with gold. They turn into ripples and runes that are like feathers and scales and wind around Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped on the ground and stormed out. It was like a golden lightning bolt. In a moment, Yang Yu disappeared in the sight of these fierce bandits. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the ranks of the fierce bandits!


    "Pooh


    A bright red column of blood rose to the sky, and a leader in the fierce bandit team had already thrown his head into the air.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, all the fierce bandits changed their looks, and then they looked in the direction of Yang Yu with great surprise.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    In the village, people finally heard who the voice was, and all of them were surprised.


    They know that Yang Yu has not returned to the village these days, but is breaking through the cave. This time, he must have finished his breakthrough!


    With Yang Yu''s evil spirits, these fierce bandits in the cave are just a group of native chickens and dogs. They are absolutely a group of vulnerable existence in front of Yang Yu!


    "Kill!"


    "The kid broke into the cave and killed him!"


    At this time, a group of fierce bandits looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Then they all roared, and their eyes became very cold.


    "Thunder punishment!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at these fierce bandits, a bright Rune appeared in his palm, which seemed to contain the power to control the nine day thunder.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the void, a dazzling and blazing thunder appeared, with a very impressive threat of destruction, just like a series of punishments, like raindrops, all of them were pounding at the chest team!


    "Hum!"


    Behind Yang Yu, five caves emerged at this time, gray, without any brilliance. But at the moment, they trembled between heaven and earth, and madly absorbed the essence of heaven and earth into Yang Yu''s body.


    What''s more, Yang Yu has a very strange feeling, as if he became the master of the heaven and earth because of the five cave heaven. In the place where the power of the five cave heaven is shrouded, Yang Yu has infinite general divine power!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu''s body shape was swept out again, and the bone sword in his hand burst out with amazing sword meaning, just like the moving stars in the nine days!


    "Hum!"


    The five caverns trembled, and once again absorbed the essence of heaven and earth into Yang Yu''s body. The gray mist fell down, just like a stream of chaotic gas. Yang Yu''s combat power almost exceeded the existence of opening up more caves!


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body entered the land flooded by thunder, and then a series of bright red thunder lights appeared, all red with blood.


    The fierce bandits fell down one by one at this time. Most of them were one cave or two caves.


    It''s almost as easy as cutting melons and vegetables to meet Yang Yu, the evil spirit of the five cave heaven, who has set foot on his own path. These fierce bandits can''t even touch the corner of Yang Yu''s clothes!


    "Hiss!"


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu stopped, and the thunder dispersed. Yang Yu was standing in front of a pile of scorched corpses, accompanied by the disappearance of thunder, which was indescribable domineering and extraordinary.


    Yang Yu pulled out a bone sword running through a leader, and then looked at the pangolin like a hill.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the look of this sacrificial spirit is extremely startled. It has never seen a seven or eight year old monster with such fighting power!


    What''s more, at the age of seven or eight, he has already reached the five cave sky. Even if it is placed in the ancient kingdom of the human race and the ancient great religion, it is also a genius, but now it appears in a small mountain village?


    "You can die too!"


    Yang Yu didn''t answer the question of pangolin sacrifice. He spoke indifferently and then took it out directly. The Kunpeng magic Rune all over his body became more and more brilliant. Kun Peng quickly took Yang Yu to the body of this sacrifice."Kid, although you have five caves, but this sacrifice spirit is the existence of the spirit realm, you are still far from it!"


    The pangolin roared, then raised its sharp claws, flashing one original rune, and directly stabbed Yang Yu''s head.


    "Is it?"


    However, Yang Yu laughed indifferently and did not dodge. He directly waved the bone sword to cut it out. The Runes of sword grass treasure technique emerged without any brilliant brilliance. Only a sword idea of cutting heaven and earth, which could cut down all the stars in the nine days, broke out. It was extremely powerful!


    "Boo!"


    A spark splashed in all directions. After collision with the bone sword, the claw of pangolin sacrificing spirit was cut off by Yang Yu!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu watched the pangolin sacrifice, and his body turned around in the air directly. Then the bone sword in his hand was cut out again. The terrible sword meaning was restrained and contained.


    "Poof!"


    The bone sword fell into the head of the pangolin sacrifice spirit. Even if the spirit of the sacrifice urged a fiery Rune to block Yang Yu''s sword, the brilliance of the rune melted quickly under the bone sword like ice and snow, and could not exert any power at all!


    "You don''t have the strength to transform the spirit realm now."


    Yang Yu landed on the ground and directly stepped on the handle of the bone sword. He pushed the whole bone sword into the body of pangolin sacrificing spirit.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, pangolin worship a pair of eyes gradually began to loose, but with a strong anger.


    "Why not?"


    Yang Yu spoke calmly, for a sacrifice, Yang Yu has nothing to fear!


    "I am the sacrifice spirit of Xiaoxitian, and there is a god of Xiaoxitian behind me. You dare to kill me. From now on, Xiaoxitian will follow the mark of you killing me, and pursue you to the heaven with no road and no door to the earth!"


    Pangolin sacrifice looked at Yang Yu with resentment. However, the vitality in his body passed away. After saying this, the huge body collapsed, and the blood poured out, and the vitality was completely cut off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Little Xitian?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and there was no extra luster. He looked at the fallen pangolin in front of him quietly, with a cold look.


    Because, in Yang Yu''s body now, he can sense an extra breath, which is an extra breath in Yang Yu''s body after the death of pangolin sacrifice spirit.


    It''s not a mark of life, or a brand implanted in the body. It''s just a mysterious and mysterious force. It''s like a God who has paid attention to Yang Yu once. If he meets Yang Yu again in the future, he will be able to find the special flavor of Yang Yu.


    "Offering sacrifices to spirits It''s really mysterious that this kind of immortal remains. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although there are still sacrificial spirits only in the wilderness and the lower world, in the ancient times, this kind of existence is really extremely non-special.


    Moreover, sacrificial spirits can''t be killed at will, otherwise it will be easy to provoke the more powerful gods behind the sacrificial spirits, just like the present Yang Yu.


    "Xiao Xi Tian, now it seems that we have become enemies."


    Yang Yu looked into the distance. He didn''t know what direction it was, but he was looking out of the wilderness. It was as if Yang Yu was looking at the West sky in the mouth of sacrificing spirits.


    "Brother


    "Xiao Yu!"


    "Boss!"


    All around, the people in the stone village soon gathered around and looked at Yang Yu. All the eyes were full of excitement.


    A sacrifice to the spirit and hundreds of people were killed by Yang Yu. Yang Yu, the biggest crisis in the history of Shicun, was easily resolved by Yang Yu, which made the people of Shicun very excited.


    What''s more, Yang Yu has really broken through the cave realm. The sky of the five caves is gray. It seems that it is a chaotic world that has not been opened up. It is full of endless mystery and possibility, which also makes them curious.


    "Let''s deal with these corpses. As for the sacrifice, it''s a great tonic. The power of runes is extremely mysterious. It''s a great medicine with the power of ancient gods."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said hello with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest ferocity. He still looked as pure and lovely as that eight year old baby.


    "Let''s do it!"


    All the men in the stone village moved up and asked the women to pull the children back to the village. They left with a corpse and prepared to find a place to bury them.


    In the final analysis, the people in Shicun are still simple. Even though they have forced them before, they did not want to expose their bodies in the wilderness and become the food of wild animals. Instead, they were prepared to bury them all.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. Instead, he began to tell a group of children about his breakthrough in the cave realm. By the way, he dismembered the pangolin sacrifice spirit. After all, he was the spirit worshipping spirit of hualingjing. His scales were very hard, and the people in Shicun couldn''t handle it.


    On the same day, people began to enjoy the precious meat of the sacrifice. The second time they ate it, the people in Shicun were very happy, because the precious meat and real blood of the sacrifice were really delicious. They had a special taste and their divine substance was very easy for people in Shicun to absorb.


    However, this episode passed quickly. After all, Yang Yuhua solved the crisis. After all, the people in Shicun naturally forgot about it.


    And Yang Yu is not leaving Shicun, his strength should not be able to break through in a short time. Anyway, he is going to set out to mendiange, where is the time when Yang Yu starts to break through quickly!


    ����


    Half a month later, the breeze was gentle and the ripples in the blue lake were dotted. The willows, which had been silent for a year at the head of the village, suddenly glowed and the green flowed into the sky, enveloping the whole mountain range with a hazy halo.


    "Ah, the willow God is revived!"


    Villagers exclaimed, and then great joy.


    They need not worry about the resurrection of sacrificial spirits in the future. Even if it is a powerful alien, they believe that the God Liu can block it.


    At this moment, no matter men and women, old or young, all came to offer sacrifices and worship the willows.


    "Click, click..."


    The bark of the old tree fell off and the protuberance appeared earlier. At this time, the green glow was in full bloom, and a few new branches emerged. All of them were emerald and green. In an instant, the light and fog were dense, and there were thousands of auspicious colors.


    Willow rebirth, again pulled out four branches, rapid growth, soon reached a few meters long, and the previous one is no different.


    The willow branches are green and glistening, like the chain of the God of order. It covers the whole land. It is mysterious and unpredictable. There is an extremely amazing fluctuation.


    The people were overjoyed, and the God of Liu became more powerful. A small part of the burnt black tree was restored to green, full of vitality, and the blue light diffused, making the heaven and earth full of strong breath of life.


    "Liu God How are you? " There is an old chattering voice.


    "I''m fine. Sleep''s over."


    Liushen voice, convergence of the God, green light like the tide from the mountains, the mountains recovered.


    Liu Shen revived again, bringing real reassurance to a group of old people and villagers in the village. All of them stood at the head of the village with smiles on their faces.


    "It''s very kind of you to kill a sacrifice spirit. It''s not simple. It''s beyond the cave. It''s just that the foundation is broken, or you''ll be in danger. "Through the bones left by pangolin, the God of Liu understood its situation at that time. For Yang Yu, who was able to kill a spirit melting spirit state, although the state fell to the cave state for some reasons, it was far stronger than the general cave state.


    "Fortunately, after this breakthrough, the harvest is not small."


    Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Can sense that although you have broken through the cave, but ordinary people are different, as if they are more powerful."


    Liu opened his mouth and could sense the extraordinary of Yang Yu''s five caves.


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile, but he did not rush to explain. In the future, there will be opportunities to say that it is better to go to the virtual god world first and rob more primitive blood!


    "Liu Shen, I have already opened up four caves. According to the patriarch''s" theory of potential ", I hope to open up more."


    With Yang Yu''s guidance, xiaobudiao has already reached the Dongtian realm.


    "I''ve opened up five caves." Yang Yu then spoke.


    After some communication, the willow understood that several willow branches swayed, as if they were shaking their heads gently, and said:


    "is the eight cave heaven the ultimate? This is just the standard of human race. Jiudongtian is not only recorded in ancient books, but also exists in reality


    "Ah?" Little one exclaimed, seriously ask for advice.


    "According to the situation of Archean period..."


    As soon as the willow tree opened his mouth, he knew it immediately. It must be measured by the level of the fierce beast of Archaean heaven. This is a terrible standard.


    [Chinese New Year is coming. I hope you can keep company in the coming year! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Sure enough, Liu Shu continued to speak and said, "in the Taigu period, Taowu, Zhuque and Taotie believed that nine holes could be the king in the cave heaven, but the talent of ten holes was the ultimate, which was the real respect of this realm."


    Not surprisingly, this is a terrible statement, far beyond the standards currently prevailing among Terrans.


    "If you are too closed in this wilderness, it''s very difficult for you to have a chance to see a real genius, and you can''t have a decisive battle of life and death with Zhenzhen cubs. It''s not good for you to practice here."


    "Liu God, do you have a way?" Little bit heard the meaning of the stone village spirit worship words.


    "I once said, when I recover, I can take you to a mysterious world to have a look. Would you like to? Maybe you can meet your "little brother" Shi Yi in advance there, although it''s not a real encounter. "


    "I will!" Little nodded firmly.


    "You, too, should want to see it."


    Liu asked Yang Yu, who had been silent.


    "Of course, I want to have a look. I think it''s better to know the external forces before going to Mendian Pavilion."


    Yang Yu nodded. The virtual god world is a good place. The real blood can be brought in and out. The precious blood of pure blood creatures is in the virtual world. As long as you don''t have to face a little, you can harvest a lot of it!


    Obviously, Yang Yu has the potential to be shameless. Shi Hao, a pure and black bear child, wants to go. Yang Yu, a naughty and lovely existence, can also make a fuss.


    "Well, go and speak to the people, lest they worry, and then we will set out."


    Willow voice, can be called vigorous and vigorous, just finish saying is about to leave.


    "Good!"


    They immediately turned around and rushed into the patriarch''s courtyard and told the situation simply and quickly.


    Shi Yunfeng and several clan elders are all in a daze. When hearing the news, Shi feijiao and others are also shocked. They all pinch a sweat for them. What kind of a place is that?!


    It''s amazing to be able to fight with the cubs of poor strange, rosefinch and Jiaotu, and even encounter Shi Yi, a heavy pupil.


    "Child, you must be careful. Where is that? How can you meet the offspring of the ancient fierce beast? You must pay attention to safety


    "This kind of sharpening is too terrible, is it a trial for the young gods?"


    They were shocked and worried.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian are very straightforward. After informing the people, they quickly return without any delay. They sit straight in front of the dark tree trunk. They look solemn and ready to start.


    "Well, let''s start our journey to the sky."


    The willow tree carries sound, although soft and calm, but also has a kind of majesty, the willow fierce surge, into a bright order God chain, against the sky.


    "Boom" sound, green glow, so that the sky and earth a Biying, gorgeous wicker through the sky, like opening a door to the law!


    In the sky, the light and fog are dense, hazy, mysterious and deep.


    "Hum" a light shudder, Yang Yu, and little bit two people feel left the original place, through that piece of light fog hazy door, through, into a strange world.


    "Where is this?"


    Little spot found that the surrounding haze, still like chaos in the turbulent, everything looks vague.


    "It is worthy of being a virtual deity. The Qi of chaos is surging. It''s a wonderful place."


    Yang Yu looked around in surprise and exclaimed in his heart.


    "Come here!"


    A group of soft green light emitting, in front of the burning willow, it takes root between heaven and earth, leading the two forward.


    The mist gradually dispersed, and the front gradually became empty, which seemed incomparably desolate and remote, like a deserted world.


    "It''s almost the same as the waste soil I practiced before. It''s like having experienced a disaster." Yang Yu said in surprise.


    "It''s like a deserted ancient world." Little surprise.


    The fog thinned. They stood under the willow trees and looked ahead. They saw a large number of ruins. One huge palace collapsed, and now there are only ruins.


    "Go and have a look." Willows carry the sound.


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu tit looked at each other, nodded, and stepped forward at the same time. The scene was desolate and full of rubble. The once magnificent palace and palace were destroyed, which had a sense of vicissitudes and ancient times.


    "What is this place?" Little one asked again.


    "Virtual world." The willow replied.


    "Virtual world?" Little bit in the heart of a shock, the first heard the name must not be simple, otherwise how dare to name so.


    "There is a saying that this is the world to enter after becoming a God." Willow Road.


    "Ah!" Little bit is surprised that he has entered the divine world?


    This kind of feeling is very unreal, even frightening. Yang Yu is a micro investment and micro pick. Where is the world in Kaikai and why there is no virtual god world in the world of covering the skyBut obviously, it''s hard for Yang Yu to make sense of it. Maybe when his brother wrote about the perfect world, he didn''t even want to have a relationship with the three men of Zhetian?


    "Some people say that gods, the most powerful creature worshipped by ancient ancestors, joined hands to build this strange world with spiritual thoughts."


    At this time, Liu Shen said another way.


    "The spiritual world jointly constructed by the gods worshipped by the ancient ancestors?"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes wide, showing an incredible look, and the bottom of his heart was turbulent.


    He looked down at the ruins under his feet, and looked at the broken Archean mountains in the distance. He felt strange. What a real world it was.


    "My real body stands here clearly. If the world is constructed by spirit, can it still have a foothold?"


    Little bit questions.


    "Now, you don''t have to correct my spirit." Willow reminds.


    Little bit didn''t believe it. He pinched his arm and felt a burst of pain. This is not a dream, nor is it false. It clearly feels very real.


    "The spirit of any living creature is the most mysterious, more than its body."


    The willow tree explained to him, "your spirit has come in. It''s like you''ve experienced a rebirth here. It''s no different from the real body here."


    "But it''s just my will, not my body. Why is it so real? It''s hard to tell. " Little bit confused.


    "This is the mystery and value of the virtual god world. The spirit will be tempered here. After returning to the real world, it will bring all the insights to the body and transform together, just as the real body practices here." Willows point out the maze.


    "What a strange place!" Yang Yu marveled.


    The two men stepped on the rubble and made a "click click" sound. The ruins were huge and open. As for the distant mountain, it was even more majestic. Even if they were all broken, it made people feel lofty and sacred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    If these are all spiritual construction, how powerful a magic power is needed to do it?!


    Willow sighed: "there is a legend that great upheaval happened in ancient times, which led to the destruction of this spiritual world, so there are so many ruins."


    Some of the gods worshipped by our ancestors may be gods, and some are pure blood Archean creatures such as Zhuqian and Kelong. It was an extremely complex and mysterious era.


    "Do I want to hone myself in this spiritual world? But there''s nothing here. It''s a deserted place for a long time. " I don''t understand.


    Yang Yu nodded with approval and looked at the God of Liu.


    "No, the world is vast, and all you see is a corner."


    Liu corrected and told him that there were still vast areas where there were many creatures.


    "What kind of creatures are they?" Little bit curious.


    "Like you, its spirit enters from the outside world and manifests itself in this virtual world." The willow replied.


    "They can come in, too, and there are a lot of them?" Little surprise.


    "Yes, like a real country." The willow responded.


    Then, it further explained how those people entered and said, "have you ever heard of the whole nation worshipping heaven?"


    "Well, I know." Both nodded.


    "From ancient times to the present, some ancient gods who believed in ancient countries have long died, but they are still offering sacrifices to the whole country. They are solemn and devout. There are many reasons for this, mainly to inherit what the gods left behind..."


    It is one of the "treasures" inherited from the ancient gods to enter the virtual god world.


    As long as the belief remains unchanged, in this ancient country, sacrifices are held every year, and the strong can perceive the virtual god world.


    "So mysterious?"


    Little bit in the heart was greatly touched, his eyes clear, seriously thinking for a long time, feel that a lot of knowledge.


    The willow tree said: "the whole country is sacrificed at the same time. After the whole ancient country is recognized, it will be blessed. When one reaches a certain level of practice, he can carry out perception and enter the virtual god world."


    Stone village is located in the wilderness, far away from the ancient country, there is no act of offering sacrifices to heaven, so it is impossible to enter the virtual god world.


    When the willow tree and the two men entered, they did not follow the law of the ancient country, so they did not see others, but appeared in a desolate ruins.


    "You''ll be able to get out of here very quickly."


    The willow tree speaks, and it stops.


    In this way, Yang Yu and xiaobudian are on their way and will step out of the vast ruins.


    There are still a lot of questions in their hearts, but the willow tree has gradually blurred, and there is no follow-up. They only tell them that everything can be found in front of them.


    The mist is getting less and less bright.


    Finally, they walked out of the ruins and stepped on a large Lapis stone with flashing runes embedded with several pieces of white animal bones.


    "Is this the original treasure bone? It looks very rare and precious." Little surprise, squat down to touch with his fingers, want to grab out.


    "It''s a primitive Rune indeed." Yang Yu nodded and grasped a treasure bone.


    "Brush!"


    However, before they had any other movement, a golden passage appeared and moved them directly away.


    This is a strange feeling, the two found themselves in the shuttle, left the original place, in an instant appeared another Rune dense place.


    It''s also a piece of bluestone. It can be about ten meters in circumference. There are several precious bones embedded in the stone, which flows the mysterious Rune power.


    This time, they took a deep breath, squatted down, rubbed a bone, and then suddenly tried to crack the stone surface to get the rune out.


    This bluestone is very strange, very hard, and several runes shine at the same time, forming a piece of veins, guarding the place and defending it.


    "What is he doing and why is he destroying the passage?


    "My God, he''s digging the precious bone on the bluestone. It''s really the best. Don''t he know that this is a passage and can''t be moved at all?"


    A large sound came, and it was very lively.


    Shocked, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian get up quickly. The runes around him are gradually dim. You can see the situation around. A group of people are pointing at him around Qingshi.


    "I''m so young. No wonder I don''t know anything. I want to destroy the road to the outside world and take away the talisman."


    "No matter what, it''s very excellent. He didn''t tell him what to do when he entered the virtual god world?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and his face was in pain. He shut up and stood in the same place.


    Xiaobudian scratched his head and found that he might have done something stupid. Otherwise, why would the group of people look at it in such a way that he whispered:


    "are all the treasures here owned by the owner? I don''t know, that''s why I did it. "


    A group of people were dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t your people tell you about it? When you first arrive at the virtual god world, you will surely be sent to this "initial place". After the completion of your practice here, you need to use the rune channel to go to a higher level. After you come in, why don''t you study this passage? What''s more, they have to dig away the precious bones, which is really... "A middle-aged man in his thirties shook his head and patiently explained a few words for him. He felt quite speechless.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Nearby, everyone laughed.


    "So, these precious bones are ownerless things?" he asked in a low voice


    The laughter of the crowd stopped suddenly, and his face was full of amazement. After all, he still wanted to dig bones?


    "Oh, my God, this child is really excellent. He is still paying attention to treasure bone!"


    "Which family''s children are they? How are they educated? Are they raised in the old woods?"


    A group of people laugh and cry, and feel like they are facing primitive people. This little thing is a little cute. How can this kind of performance occur?


    What race does he belong to? After returning to the real world, if we can find out their identity, we will surely make this tribe a laughing stock. Today, this is a strange news!


    "Isn''t this the world constructed by the spirits of the gods? I think these precious bones must be of great value. They are not greedy. I just want to dig them out and study them."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Yang Yu pulled at the corner of his mouth and stood speechless. He had already understood some rules. He was speechless for the little "simple and honest".


    It''s so speechless that people don''t know what to say about him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Finally, people can only laugh, even if this is the initial place, not a high-level paradise, but it is not easily destroyed.


    An old man said with a smile: "these runes are extremely rare and precious. If you can dig them down, I''d like to exchange them with a large number of fine pieces."


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the master with a strange look. This is the immortal gold Taoist, master Jingbi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Yang Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he sat on the side of Anyang and looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. He didn''t worry about getting treasure bone. After the end of Xiaotiao, Yang Yu was going to get some pieces.


    After all, one''s name can''t start from smashing the original channel. It''s excellent. This glorious task can be handed over to Shi Hao.


    "What is the sperm wall?"


    One side of the small spot is also extremely curious, looking at the fine wall uncle asked.


    People are dizzy. How can this little thing know nothing? Is it really from the primitive old forest?


    "Well, wait until you dig up the bone."


    There is a black line on his brow.


    "Oh, all right!"


    Xiaobudiao nodded his head vigorously. He entered the virtual world in order to sharpen and learn.


    According to Liu, everything that appears here corresponds to the real world and has archetypes.


    He was in the wilderness, very closed, and did not know the outside world at all.


    "Why doesn''t he even know Jingbi?"


    More people came after hearing the news, like watching the rare species, standing not far away to point.


    He squatted on the big blue stone, which was about one meter round. He studied the runes with a look of concentration and seriousness.


    "Excellent, he really wants to dig the treasure bone in the passage? Never seen such a man


    "This little fellow is too rich. I''ll see how he dug it out. I''ve never heard of anyone who can do such a thing."


    "Ha ha, it''s really silly and lovely. Who''s the child? How can you play the game?"


    A group of people sit and wait to see the joke. They think the child is really interesting. Is this too greedy?


    If he was an adult, he would have been despised a hundred times. Now people can''t help but laugh and think he is too naive.


    "Child, do you want tools, uncle? I''ll lend you one."


    A middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with a smile, with the meaning of ridicule.


    Small do not nod did not lift, directly accepted other people''s "good intentions", crisp voice way: "yes, give me a 20000 Jin hammer."


    People are in a daze, which is also very unreasonable.


    It''s a hammer, not a hut. Who has enough food to cast such a big one and can swing it?


    Besides, how old are you? You need a hammer of 20000 kg to open your mouth. How much overestimate yourself and self-confidence.


    "There''s no one with 20000 Jin, but one with 2000 kg."


    The middle-aged man threw a hammer as big as a small millstone and smashed a deep hole on the ground directly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll wear it out." Little bit still didn''t look up, pouted his buttocks, and studied the runes on the big Bluestone.


    How does the child speak? The middle-aged man blackened his face and felt ridiculed. He said, "it''s OK. You can use it. If it''s broken, you don''t have to pay."


    "Oh, well, I''m not at all polite." Xiao Bu scratched his head and finally seemed to think of something, saying:


    "by the way, uncle, isn''t this the spiritual world constructed by ancient gods? How can you carry a hammer? Is this your spiritual will?"


    "Go, stay where you are. If you want to use it, you can use it Middle aged people have black lines on their foreheads.


    "All right."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it''s a question. These people are too perfunctory. Why can''t you give me some good advice.


    Shi Hao jumped off the big blue stone and picked up the big hammer.


    An old man with white hair and beard kindly reminded him: "boy, if you can lift or lift a weapon, it doesn''t mean you can dance well, because it takes more than ten times the effort. You have to be careful not to hurt yourself."


    "I know." Xiao Bu nodded, then looked at the bird with bright wings on his shoulder and asked:


    "master, is this bird yourself? It''s like this. "


    "Go, stay there!" When the old man swung his sleeve, he turned black.


    "It''s all like this. Can''t you give me some advice?"


    Little mumble, though small, was still heard.


    "The leather child!"


    A lot of people have said that, secretly, what are your messy problems? Are you kidding us?


    In the public abdominal Fei, little bit round up a sledgehammer, according to the big Bluestone, hit down, "when" a loud noise, Mars flying, deafening.


    "Yes, I have a lot of strength. It''s really round." Someone nodded.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    At the next moment, people covered their ears. The iron hammer in the hands of xiaobudiao was like a chicken pecking rice. It kept falling against the big Bluestone. The sound of the gold and stone hitting became a string, and the eardrum was almost cracked.


    as like as two peas, what makes people feel like the real body is the same.At last, with a "clang" sound, the hammer deformed, the hammer head flew out and broke off from the handle.


    The crowd was stunned. This little guy really has two sons. He actually abandoned a sledgehammer so quickly. His strength is not small!


    Little bit a very nervous look, quickly opened his mouth and said: "uncle, you don''t need me to pay for the hammer!"


    No matter how, this is also the spiritual world. The things turned into weapons will not be too bad. He is afraid that he can not afford to pay.


    Seeing him nervous like this, everyone laughed. Only the middle-aged man had a black face and snorted. He was really sore.


    "I said," boy, can you dig down your precious bones? Don''t waste our time waiting for you to show your skills. " Others joked.


    "The first time I came in, I didn''t have any experience. I didn''t know how to crack it. Do you have any suggestions? Give me some enlightenment." Asked little.


    People really don''t know what to say. Who has enough food to support the way to break the virtual god world? Don''t mention them. Even if they invite an ancient fierce beast, they can''t break it.


    In fact, they would like to say that you are a little naive. You have nothing to do, so you can make such a wonderful thing and attract people to watch.


    "Young man, go ahead and try your best. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Some people take the risk of bad water, encourage loudly, hope to see him continue to toss.


    A kind-hearted girl advised: "this is no solution, no one can break it, unless you can set a record. If you want to make a miracle in the virtual world, you have to break some extreme conditions."


    The young girl further explained that this was a world built by ancient gods, and the gods considered it very carefully. One of them was to cultivate potential offspring here.


    Even if the long years have passed, the rules and order here are still in operation. Anyone who can break some extreme situation here will get certain benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    In addition, in this process, the virtual god world will give some protection, which will cover up the Qi mechanism of the caster, so that the magic arts he uses will not be exposed and kept secret.


    "This is the" initial place ". No matter how strong your cultivation is, the combat power you can exert here is only to move the blood realm, which cannot be overstepped." The girl added.


    "Oh, so amazing?" Little one has big eyes.


    "Yes, if you want to break through the extreme situation here, you can only use the strength of moving blood environment. Although there are many people here who have already surpassed this realm, it is useless. "


    "So it is." Small not nod, and then big eyes shine, way: "if I succeed, what benefits will I give?"


    People are dizzy. Do you really think you can achieve something?


    How can such fierce person appear casually, say again how to see you this baby is a little silly, do not know how many catties he has.


    "This silly boy doesn''t know anything." Next to a person curled his mouth and said, "in a moment you will cry."


    Many people are holding their arms, laughing, ready to see small point out of the joke, loved to see.


    "I''m very fast. I''m going to go beyond extreme speed." Little one said seriously.


    "You can try it." Some people said.


    At the next moment, the whole body of small point glows, all kinds of bone inscriptions appear, dense and dense, quickly covering this place.


    "What is he going to do?" The crowd gazed and saw all kinds of rays flying, and soon the big Bluestone was submerged, and people could not see through the situation inside.


    "Does he want to use magic, but I don''t think it''s very powerful?" People are a bit dazzled. There are many bone inscriptions here, interwoven into a bright curtain of light.


    "He Really running, really want to create extreme speed? It has nothing to do with digging up treasure bones. "


    At this moment, a piece of light rose near the big Bluestone, isolating it from the outside world, and the order of the virtual god world began to protect the little bit.


    His momentum suddenly changed, a pair of clear eyes shot two lights, waved his fist, and smashed at the big Bluestone with great power.


    "Dong!"


    He used the power of the body, not to bombard the big Bluestone with treasure. At this time, the huge force startled the sky, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Click!"


    He used the power of runes before, but he found that several precious bones on the bluestone would burst into divine patterns and defend them. After several attempts, he found that the less Rune power he used, the smaller the rebound of those precious bones. Now he used the power of his pure body, and the bones almost did not shine. He did not guard the big Bluestone.


    Even so, this bluestone also appears to be extremely amazing, a little bit of a single arm, let alone this is a piece of bluestone, even a piece of divine iron can be smashed. However, he used more than 100000 Jin of amazing force, but also just cracked a gap in the bluestone clapper.


    "Come again!"


    His eyes were so bright that he used all the strength he could have to move the blood realm towards the bluestone. It was just like the waves pounding on the shore. It was a pity that no one could see it.


    "Click, click..."


    Finally, under the great strength of the body, the big Bluestone, which is about 10 meters in diameter, was torn apart, and several pieces of crystal clear precious bones fell on the grass.


    "It worked." Little bit of joy, quickly picked up a piece of Rune bone, white and shiny.


    All of a sudden, some other precious bones glowed and went straight through the sky. In addition, the big Bluestone turned into light rain and disappeared from here. This made little tit stamp his feet and said, "Hey, how did you run? Stop!"


    In the end, he only got a piece of precious bone, shining brilliantly.


    A group of people were stunned, they really succeeded!


    People almost can''t believe it, one by one eyeball almost stares out. How can this be possible? It''s too fake!


    "Cheating, how can he create a record?" A group of people yelled.


    However, the small voice was bigger than them, and cried out angrily, "how can I get a treasure bone, and three more? How can I fly away?"


    No matter how you look at it, he looks like a little money fan. He dances and screams there, and the crowd is speechless.


    "Mine, mine, all mine, how did you run?" Little one yelled.


    Don''t you have a piece in your hand A person indignantly said, this is also too unfair, in front of this hairy boy actually really succeeded.


    "There were a few more." Small bit of road.


    People really don''t know what to say, feeling toothache, stomachache, lung pain, an old man said:


    "don''t yell, you attack the channel of the virtual god world, do such a bad thing, without being punished, it''s good to give you a treasure bone to prove your success."


    "Well."


    Little bit scratched his head and whispered, "if I succeed next time, can I still get one?"


    People are dizzy, this kid.Soon, little bit''s record was recorded, and his favorite animal milk was now well-known in the whole virtual world. Yang Yu was quietly watching the scene, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Nanny, who is this kid around you? Not as good as you are, are you? "


    Just after the little bit''s fuss, the people''s looks turned to Yang Yu, and they looked a little curious.


    The boy who came to the virtual god world with the best bear child should have the same strength, right?


    "My brother?"


    Looking at Yang Yu with a calm look on his side, he suddenly brightened his eyes, and then ran to Yang Yu and said, "brother, hurry up, hurry up. These precious bones are all ownerless things. Let''s make some more, er Meng and snivel babies. They need this kind of Rune cultivation!"


    Little bit eyes shine, clearly is his own money fan, but also to move out of the snot baby they.


    Take a look at all around the old man, the girl looking at Shi Hao''s appearance, completely do not believe, OK?


    "This little devil has the ability to do the same?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the crowd around him is a little curious. It seems that Yang Yu is not a kind of heavenly arrogance!


    "Yes, this primitive rune is indeed a good thing. Just make one!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then went directly to the original channel of the reorganization. Looking at the original rune, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Devil, do you want to try it?"


    "What day is it today? Let''s forget another gourmet baby. Now there''s another one?"


    "Where on earth were these two little devils cultivated? Such a financial fan, even the Rune of the original channel


    The crowd around looked at Yang Yu''s movements, and they looked helpless. The two milks were really some of the best.


    They all came back from the passage. Now, these two children only care about the primitive Rune above?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Only after breaking a certain polar state can we get some protection, and then we can break this channel?"


    Yang Yu asked and stood in front of the bluestone and waved his fist. It was not difficult for him, but he had to put on a costume. After all, there was a pure and lovely person.


    "You won''t really be able to break through the original extreme, can you?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the bird Lord in the relief crowd looks a little strange.


    It''s not easy to create a polar record. It''s impossible for two nameless kids to have the same strength in one day, right?


    "Bird Lord, do you despise me?"


    Yang Yu amused himself with a smile, and did not wave his fist in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the bird master and said something.


    "Do it if you want. No one looks down on you. Don''t waste your time."


    The bird Lord looked at Yang Yu in anger. His instinct told him that this seemingly silent and quiet kid was not a good thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shall we make a bet? How about gambling on the precious blood left over from archaic times and whether I can smash the original channel with one blow


    Yang Yu looked at the crowd with a smile and looked very innocent.


    "You are not bragging like this, little devil?"


    "this is the initial channel. How can someone smash it with one blow in the blood moving area?"


    People all around looked at Yang Yu with their mouths curled up. They felt that Yang Yu''s boasting was a little too big.


    "Bet or not?"


    Yang Yu laughs and has no explanation at all.


    "What to gamble on? What is the treasure blood left over from ancient times? It''s a treasure. Where can you easily take it out?"


    speechless uncle looked at Yang Yu, and make complaints about it. "Little devil, do it quickly, don''t waste time."


    "Really not gambling?"


    One side Shi Hao looks at these people not to be moved, some disappointed shriveled mouth.


    ��������


    What do you mean by the disappointment of you two dolls? "


    is it difficult to smash the initial channel with one punch?


    "Well, these people may be a little poor. When they go to visit the paradise in the future, they should get something."


    Yang Yu shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he stood in front of the original passage.


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu directly smashed it with his fist. He did not use any strength, such as Tianjiao ant treasure technique, prison control force, etc.


    This punch is pure physical force!


    However, Yang Yu''s physical body is extremely extraordinary. He practiced for a long period of time after the 100000 pole state, and perfected the beginning chapter of the Zhen prison atlas to the extreme.


    Yang Yu''s physical strength is no longer the ultimate force of carrying blood, but stronger. However, Yang Yu is not clear about the specific limit.


    However, Yang Yuxiu is the physical body, and the physical force is a state without limit.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, after Yang Yu''s fist seal fell, the original channel that had just been reorganized exploded again, just like an ordinary bluestone being blasted, and four of the rune bones also turned into streamers and flew out at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu''s hand flashed a touch of light, directly intercepted a rune bone, and brought it back to his own hand.


    Jietian technique, the most powerful treasure of Jietian sect, is its inside information, which contains the mystery of the destitute heaven and earth.


    However, Yang Yu''s power of using sky cutting was covered up, and people around him could not see what kind of treasure Yang Yu used.


    "Two runes!"


    Xiaobudiao laughed, and then directly took the original Rune bone in Yang Yu''s hands.


    Because all the people in Shicun knew that Yang Yu did not repair bone script or primitive rune, so this treasure bone naturally belonged to Shi Hao.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s the situation? Did you really blow up the original channel with one punch? "


    "What kind of monster is this, which explodes the original channel with the pure physical force of a fist?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the crowd around him was boiling.


    Yang Yu''s performance is not the same as the small point, before the small point how to look at the practice of some small fans of the best appearance.


    Although Yang Yu is also like him, he is far from being shocked after smashing the original channel with one blow!


    "I''m accusing you. You''re so black in heart. You''ve got such strength that I want to trap people. I even want to pit your uncle''s precious blood of archaic heritage!"


    Master Jingbi recalled the appearance of Yang Yu''s gambling with them. His face became pitch black.


    This kid NIMA is very dark in heart. He deliberately says the impossible bet and attracts people to bet, but he has such strength.


    Really, if most of the people in the original place were not poor and the precious blood left over from the ancient times was too precious, they might have gone into the pit and killed by Yang Yutong!"It''s not good for such a small kid to have such a dark heart!"


    Bird Ye was speechless. He had thought of gambling with Yang Yu on several pots of precious blood. Now he wants to come. He is really flustered!


    "Brother, next time you can''t bet on blood, you''ll bet on ordinary secret bone treasure books. Maybe they''ll bet."


    Before he looked around, he was still smiling. The faces of uncle and sister, who laughed and scolded them, became pitch black, but he didn''t seem to see the general way to Yang Yu.


    "Well, it''s a pity that there are not many opportunities like this."


    Yang Yu also shook his head, smiling at the people.


    ��������


    "Kid, is your heart black?"


    "Little brother, just now my sister was kind enough to remind you that now you want to pit sister''s Secret bone treasure book. Is it too bad?"


    "My uncle, can''t you not say these words in front of us?"


    They are speechless, especially looking at Yang Yu and xiaobudian and Yang Yu''s face of regret. They want to kill Yang Yu and xiaobudian with a hammer right now.


    "Hey, don''t do that. My favorite thing is to brag. So, there are some things that can''t be done. Let''s gamble then."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then at this time he looked at the blue stone tablet that he had created a record of the extreme.


    "Heixinwa, shut up!"


    All of them were very dark, and they had forgotten the shock of Yang Yu''s blow breaking the original channel.


    "I''m very pure, not black heart baby!"


    Yang Yu said to the crowd, then looked at the record on the blue stone tablet, but his face was also black.


    , because it as like as two peas broke the original passageway in Shi Hao.


    Yang Yu looked speechless, and began to write his own record of extreme state on it.


    Finally, when a blue stone tablet rose and fell on the whole virtual god world, everyone also saw the record of the extreme state clearly.


    Smash the initial channel, reward a piece of original Rune; Creator: Werewolf; record: ultimate power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Werewolf? Who is this? How come there are two such excellent people in one day? "


    "What kind of guy is this? Two people in a row do such things that people and gods are angry with each other, and they are the best to break the original channel?"


    "What day is it? Why do two of them exist, and what does the name of the werewolf mean? "


    as like as two peas in the blessed spot, the people looked at the same stone tablet. All the things they did was the same way to smash the original passageway and look darkened.


    There are two such excellent products. Should it be wonderful at the beginning?


    However, the appearance of the two precious bones is still the treasure bone of the virtual god world, which makes many people''s minds start to become active.


    Because this bone is a genuine Archaean relic level treasure bone, and is also used to build the original channel treasure bone. I''m afraid it came from a very special origin.


    If you can understand, although there is no treasure, you can also benefit a lot!


    Therefore, a lot of people left from the paradise and started to go to the original place. They are the masters of the big families and super tribes in the ancient Terran kingdom. If they can, they want to own these two bones!


    In the initial place, looking at the stone tablet recorded by Yang Yu, people began to look at Yang Yu with some doubts and asked, "werewolf? Do you have anything to do with this race? "


    "You are not the offspring of the Terrans and some kind of Archaean beast?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s name, their hearts are full of all kinds of conjectures, because it is really some fantastic.


    "No, I''m a pure Terran."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Since you are a pure Terran, why use the name of werewolf? Why do you like such a race


    The girl named cailuan looked at Yang Yu and asked. She thought that Yang Yu should fill in such a name for the same reason.


    "That''s not true."


    Yang Yu continued to shake his head and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean


    The bird asked.


    "It''s very simple, werewolf. It means to be a little harder than a cruel man."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    ��������


    After listening to Yang Yu''s explanation, bird Lord, Jingbi uncle and maiden are all pale.


    It''s more cruel than a cruel person. Can''t you just write it out? Is it necessary to use a name like werewolf?


    If you don''t explain, who knows you mean a little bit more than a cruel person?


    "Heixinwa, you can do it!"


    speechless uncle and others Tucao make complaints about Yang Yu and little two people.


    But just then, there were more and more people around. Many of them are looking at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    "Child, be careful. Someone is trying to make you treasure bone."


    Looking at this scene, the bird opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Baby, if you can''t, sell it to me, or you must be in danger."


    Jingbi reminds him, but his eyes are staring at the two white bones in Shi Hao''s hands.


    Of course, the names of Lord bird, uncle hammer and uncle Jingbi were imposed on them by Yang Yu, which made several people angry, but there was nothing to do.


    "It''s OK. I won''t mess with them." Little one doesn''t care.


    People are speechless. If you don''t provoke them, they won''t provoke you. They just want to make your mind.


    "They want to deal with you."


    The girl cailuan whispers that she thinks the child is too stupid and may suffer a lot.


    What these people didn''t expect was that the baby had big eyes, clenched her small fist, and was extremely excited. She said, "do they have any good things?"


    "Can you help me inform the whole Xushen world? It''s better to let Shiguo, Butian Pavilion and chulu academy know that we have got the precious bones of ten murderers and let them rob us?"


    Yang Yu also opened his mouth and said a word. He looked at the bird master and asked for some scriptures with a smile.


    All of them said, "well


    Who is trying to rob who? There was a sense of insanity in the crowd.


    What''s more, you two baby girls, dare to fight against the idea of stone Kingdom and mendiange?


    The girl is rolling her eyes, feeling white for the two people worried, the black heart baby and the little money fan, like those people, are also using crooked brains.


    Those with fierce eyes are not reckless people. No matter how they say "they like to eat animal milk most" and "werewolves" are also record breaking people. They do not dare to act rashly and are waiting for the arrival of experts from their own clans.


    Xiaobudian didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. He learned a lot at the beginning. Finally, he wandered to the stone tablet and began to check the past records. Yang Yu walked quietly with him and continued to keep his silence.


    "At the beginning of the fire, you can get to the heaven and the earth."Little bit looks dignified. This man must be terrible, but when he saw the following years, he was a bit dazed. This is the record of tens of thousands of years ago.


    He looked down quickly, looking for recent records.


    "Demon moon, a thought of flowers bloom, dead wood regeneration, strong vitality, no one can move blood beyond the realm."


    Looking through a long record, he found that this one was a thousand years ago.


    Finally, little bit turned to the back, and a familiar name immediately jumped into his eyes, Shi Yi!


    Shi Yi, who has the same natural talent as the ancient sage and god man, is coming. He has entered the virtual god world, and is likely to be in the higher level of heaven and fortune in the virtual god world.


    A few words on the stone tablet record the result: Shi Yi, ChongTong Kaitian, killed nine animal kings in the first World War, and made the most of them in the initial place.


    This is an amazing achievement. A king of beasts controls a mountain range with incomparable strength. Ordinary people have to flee for their lives when they meet one head, and they can''t compete with it.


    The king of beasts is the most powerful one in the same realm. It is difficult to fight with each other. Otherwise, how dare you be king?


    On weekdays, it''s hard to meet a king of beasts. However, Shi Yi was besieged by nine heads in the first World War, and all of them were killed. His battle record can be called the most brilliant!


    This record is very unusual and contains a high amount of gold. It is the embodiment of real combat power and the root of many people''s pursuit of honing their bodies.


    "Well, you''re looking at these records. They are all great figures. Those who can make a name on the stone tablet are the worst who can shock the party."


    Uncle hammer came up and said.


    "That''s it. I wrote it down."


    Little bit is very small chest, a face proud color.


    Hammer uncle forgot this stubble, smell speech immediately like to eat a dead mouse, completely no words.


    "The record you set is far behind that of others. You are opportunistic and sabotage the channels of the virtual god world. They fought for it."


    "Master Jingbi, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to change treasure bones?" Little titty squinted at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Change, I''m saying you are born supreme. Come on, son, let''s exchange quickly."


    Master Jingbi''s white beard is all up, and he is smiling.


    "When I get to the bottom of it." Little bit gave him the back of his head.


    Jingbi''s smile suddenly solidified. When you have studied it thoroughly, it will take decades. Can I still see that day?


    And, you little bunny, I''m not Jingbi!


    Bird Ye was also looking at the stone tablet and said, "well, you see this record. Shi Yi is really not simple. It is said that he was born supreme."


    "Killing nine beast kings in the first world war will frighten people to death."


    The girl cailuan spat out her tongue.


    "Born supreme?"


    Little bit''s eyes are a little bit erratic, as if hearing some of the sounds of the past, some scenes vaguely emerge in front of us.


    "The name of Shi Yi has already shaken this land. How many people don''t know that this is a real outstanding person. How many people can compare with him? Uncle hammer nodded.


    "Uncle hammer, go and find me ten King beasts. I broke his record directly."


    Said little.


    "What? You are a fool again Uncle hammer was shocked.


    Lord bird shakes his head. Where the beast king in the original place is so easy to find, they are all independent. Nine heads gather together to attack Shi Yi. That can only be regarded as an example and a miracle. In a sense, it also proves that the one with heavy pupil is the strongest.


    "Don''t do stupid things. Be careful to put your life into it. If you die here, you will have to support for several months in reality. The price is too high. We can''t break the record of that kind of character. It''s destined to stay for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. "


    Jingbi said.


    "That kind of character, is he really rebellious?"


    Little bit has always been very casual, not a bit serious and solemn.


    "In my opinion, Shi Yi is just like that."


    Yang Yu turned away his mouth. The one with heavy pupil and the most noble bone was really gifted, but for Yang Yu, it was not better than you!


    "Of course, I heard that he has entered a high-level paradise. He is looking for the offspring of Chen Chen and Tao Wu. He wants to fight with the so-called Qiangsheng spirit."


    Jingbi said solemnly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked dignified. In those high-level regions, there are various powerful heritages, and even the young of pure blood fierce animals.


    Any strong Terran who dares to challenge such creatures is doomed to remain famous in history, and will definitely enter the battle field of the hundred tribes in the future to fight for hegemony and strive for the interests of the Terran.


    "You have to understand how terrible his strength is when he dares to fight with his cubs and fight fiercely with the descendants of jai? Let the old generation be shocked


    All the people present lamented that some people were born to be gods and saints, destined to light up this land, and no one could stop them from rising.


    "Then let him go and fight with Chen, and then I will defeat him?"


    Little Hun didn''t care, he said.


    People were still sighing and immersed in it. When they heard this, they felt as if they had been given a shoe puller. Why does this bear child destroy the artistic conception every time he opens his mouth?


    "I''ll break the record of the king of beasts. You can find another record of Shi Yi, only ten king of beasts. It''s very easy."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth at this time. Looking at the record, he raised his mouth slightly. Although it seemed difficult, it was actually very simple.


    "Brother, do you want this record?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Xiaobu asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Heixinwa, the king of beasts in the original place is all alone. Even if you have the power to fight, you can''t break this record. Moreover, ten beast kings!


    You are not a person with heavy pupils. It is said that there are ancient sages, gods and men. It is said that Shi Yi is born with the supreme bone. This Shi Yi is really the pride of the amazing party. You still have some gaps... "


    Master Jingbi looks at Yang Yu and shakes his head. Although Yang Yu has broken a record of ultimate strength, it is not broken in the battle. There is a big gap between him and Shi Yi, who killed the king of beasts.


    "Bet? Bet on the most common bone book


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at the bird master and others.


    ��������


    All of a sudden the look of the people was stagnant, and they did not know what to say.


    Although they still feel that Yang Yu is not as good as Shi Yi. After all, it is the existence of ChongTong and the supreme being. But when they heard that Yang Yu wanted to bet, they were afraid.


    If, even if there is such a little possibility, just a little bit of possibility, maybe Yang Yu can kill ten animal kings in one battle?


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha, Shi Yi has not only set this record, but the one just now is too dangerous. If you eat milk baby to watch this one, he jumps up with pure physical strength, and without using bone, he can climb a mountain top in one step. "


    Uncle hammer pointed to the stone tablet and said with a smile. Looking down, there was a record."It''s so powerful that if you take a step, you will go straight to the sky and climb a mountain top. What a terrible explosive force it has to be!"


    Cailuan, a girl with a startled look on her face, felt inconceivable and automatically ignored Yang Yu''s words.


    "It''s frightening. It''s terrible to have such an explosive force."


    Bird master exclaimed and directly forgot what Yang Yu said.


    From this, we can see some clues. Shi Yi''s fighting power is incomparable, and his record is extremely high, which is daunting.


    "Uncle hammer, Lord bird and master Jingbi, you can go and find out the mountain. I will take a step to break it for him."


    Little bit took a look at Yang Yu, then nodded and turned his mouth.


    "The child is incurable."


    Several people thought he was really angry and funny.


    Suddenly, a few people came together, and the man at the head showed his white teeth and said, "little brother, let''s take a step here to talk."


    "Don''t promise, they are asking you for trouble. They must be fighting for your treasure bone!" Bird whispered a warning.


    To their surprise, when he saw the group of people, he put his eyes on the thief, and the one who agreed was called a happy one, and then swished away in a flash, quite a bit of a catch-up posture.


    Uncle Jingbi and uncle hammer are all in a daze.


    "Get ready for a good play."


    Yang Yu smiles a little, and then walks past. In his hand, there is a bone sword, which is shining and shining. It is actually a precious bone of archaic heritage!


    "Little brother, I heard that you destroyed the channel of the virtual god world and got a treasure bone. Can you show us


    The young man at the head said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiaobudian smiles and passes the precious bone directly.


    Why is the baby so naive?


    Uncle hammer, uncle Jingbi and other eyes almost stare out, which is too easy to cheat!


    And the people next to him were in an uproar. They knew that it was so easy. They didn''t have to contact the experts in the clan to cheat them directly.


    This is also too easy to get, a group of people regret, really should have come earlier, this baby is too naive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Well, it''s good."


    The leading man nodded, holding the precious bone and looked at it again and again, and said, "here, here are ten fine Bi. We have bought this Rune bone."


    After that, he left some glittering and translucent lumps and turned around and left.


    "I don''t sell it." Little tit shook his head.


    But the man did not pay attention to it. He did not stop at all. He strode forward directly and was about to leave.


    And the people around him turned back and sneered, with a banter in their eyes. Even they didn''t think it was so easy.


    "I said not to sell, didn''t you hear me?"


    A little bit louder and more serious.


    "You can''t say that, little brother. It''s already in our hands. You''ve agreed."


    The person on the other side said with a smile, how can you treat me.


    "So you''re going to rob?" The little one ran after him.


    This group of people became cold at that time. They didn''t say anything. They just went ahead. They didn''t dare to be careless. After all, little bit set a record.


    Of course, they are not afraid, because the so-called record is very disgraceful. In the past, because no one has worked hard in this field, the small records are very rich.


    "Chi!"


    A piece of Rune flies in. If a piece of fireworks blooms, it will cover up the little spot. These people will kill him first.


    "Boom


    Small point faster, a step across dozens of meters, and then hands a shock, two rounds of God moon appear, collide together, fusion into a huge silver grinding plate, rolling forward.


    When the runes were broken, all the people were immediately shaken off, and little bit rushed by and took back the treasure bone.


    "Qiang", "Qiang"


    In the sky, the red light startled the sky, and the momentum was terrible. It was eighteen red lights flying in, whining, surrounded by a large amount of Xiaguang. The breath was amazing, and there was an evil spirit of a wild beast, which was frightening.


    "Treasure!"


    "Such a powerful treasure


    The crowd exclaimed and looked carefully. They were eighteen red feathers, each of which was more than ten meters long. They flew like eighteen red spears with a sinister breath.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the treasure feather of a fierce alien bird. Now it''s scattered and covers the sky. If you want to kill a little bit, there''s no way for him to go back.


    People who were shocked to fly sneered. They knew that when the master of the clan arrived, only important people could hold the palm of this powerful treasure.


    Little tit''s eyes are very bright. The runes in his hands are interwoven. He rushes forward and shakes a red feather. A group of dazzling light breaks out. The sky is covered with red clouds, and the veins are covered with lightning.


    It was a terrible smell. All the people watching the war were lifted out, and many people screamed.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu, standing on one side, also started his sword. The bone sword in his hand swept out directly, and a majestic sword idea directly poured into the eighteen red feathers. The flaming sword was extremely powerful.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the powerful red feather flying in the air was directly cut off, and the gorgeous treasure became dim at this time and lost its luster when it fell on the ground.


    "Destroyed


    The people around were stunned. What kind of swordsmanship was it that destroyed such a powerful weapon just one piece?


    "Garbage, there is nothing good to rob?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the eighteen red feathers which had been cut off by himself and had lost the brilliance of runes.


    "That''s Chiyu''s treasure. It belongs to a big family. He said rubbish!"


    People''s faces are strange. This treasure can be called a treasure. It must have been polished for countless years.


    However, Yang Yu cut it off with only one sword and destroyed it directly. He said that there was no problem with the red feather garbage


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll plunder more precious blood left over from ancient times, or all of them will be killed one by one."


    Yang Yu took back the bone sword, and then he didn''t start. The only powerful Chiyu treasure was cut off by himself. Did the others crush him?


    "Heixinwa, what treasure bone is your bone sword? How can you look so familiar?"


    The bird opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. He asked curiously.


    "Half blood creature, the primitive Rune of a dragon, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yu asked, light way.


    "It looks like the Rune of a cub carrying blood?"


    Master Jingbi looks strange. A bone sword like this is in Yang Yu''s hands. Isn''t that to say that Yang Yu may have killed a young dragon, and it is still under the pure blood creature, but far more powerful than the Rune of the half blood creature left over from Archaean times?


    "I killed it. Who told this dragon cub to die by himself and break into the place where I broke through? Can it survive?"


    Yang Yu chucked his lips.


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, all of them took a cold breath. How could the black heart baby kill half blood creatures?"Look at my brother robbing these respectable people. Don''t pay attention to me. This sword is just ordinary. When I get the halberd, it will be abandoned."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    ��������


    Everyone looked at Yang Yu strangely. This kind of treasure should be discarded?


    Do you know, even in the ancient kingdom of the human race and the ancient great religion, the precious tools of the half blooded creatures are also treasures!


    However, people did not ask much, because Shi Hao had already suppressed the people of the four major ethnic groups and began to loot them.


    "Hey, little bit is really cheeky. He''s going to make a great record."


    Half an hour later, looking at the beginning of blackmail, Yang Yu smiles and says.


    This is the reason why Yang Yu didn''t intervene. His name had been destroyed once before, and now the most important thing to do is to take credit for it.


    After all, people can''t realize too much now. Looting is a good thing to say in the future. It''s better to keep your innocence.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, in the next second, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a blue stone tablet rises again, and the record on it is the most looting!


    "Excellent!"


    "This baby is really amazing. She has set such a special record!"


    The crowd looked at little bit''s success in blackmail and suppressed all the people of the four major ethnic groups. Their faces were extremely wonderful.


    Today is a wonderful day!


    "Big brother, it''s time to break the record now. Does that king of beasts really want you to go?"


    Xiaobudian came back to Yang Yu with his looted things, with a strong smile around his mouth.


    "Well, leave that record to me. I have a way."


    After smiling, Yang Yu looked at the crowd around him and asked, "who knows which mountain there is an animal king?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t really want to kill the king of beasts?"


    "Brag boy, your strength is still good, but the king of beasts is not the original channel, but all of them are the existence of reaching the level of 100000. If you fight, you will surely die!"


    When they looked at Yang Yu, they saw that Yang Yu was really going to kill the king of ten beasts. They were all admonished.


    Yang Yu is not Shi Yi, or the one who will definitely be able to match the ancient gods and men in the future. If he does go, let alone ten, or three or four heads, it is estimated that they will not be able to stop him!


    "Just lead the way. I''ll break all the records of Shi Yi today. Let''s see if the double pupil will come to see me at the beginning."


    Yang Yu had a good laugh, then squeezed his fist, and a burst of sound like fried beans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Are you really going to deal with the king of beasts? It''s too dangerous, heixinwa. You''d better give up. "


    Master Jingbi opens his mouth and even if he brags, he still has a record like that to try. He won''t be in danger.


    However, Yang Yu''s record is not the same. Xiaobu Dian can''t jump the mountain, which means losing face for a period of time. But Yang Yu''s record is the king of beasts alone. If he is in crisis, he will not die in the virtual world, but he is still extremely dangerous. In reality, he will be weak for a long time.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just ten beast kings. It''s really nothing. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Black heart baby, although you can have a very strong strength, but the ten beast king is not one, you go, almost die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the bird Lord is also extremely helpless.


    "Is that so?"


    Yang Yu curled his lips and said with indifference.


    "Heixinwa, you are not a person with heavy pupil, and you are not born supreme. There is no need to compare with that person. That person is born to be equal to the existence of ancient sages. He can kill nine beast kings in the first World War. Other people really have no such strength!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, uncle hammer is also very helpless to say, admonishing Yang Yu not to find his own sin.


    "Why so much talk?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders, and then said in a speechless voice, "bird Lord leads the way. It''s my problem to find where the king of beasts is."


    "What''s more, is the person with double pupil really great? Is born supreme must be invincible? I don''t think so! "


    After that, he walks to Yang Yu''s side and continues to walk.


    "Uncle hammer, will you take me to the mountain where Shi Yiyue passed?"


    Little bit also looked at the hammer uncle, and let him lead the way with a smile.


    "Are you really going to break that man''s record?"


    "Did the heavy pupil finally have a challenger? For so many years, it has been the heavy pupil who has been searching for the offspring of various Archaean relic species as enemies, fighting with Chen Chen''s cubs and fighting with Taotie''s offspring. No one can do anything about it. Today, there are two challengers at one time? "


    "No, the two records of double pupil in the original place will be broken today?"


    "Are you kidding? That''s the record of the heavy pupil. How can anyone break it, especially the one of the king''s beheaders. It''s almost impossible to kill ten beast kings!"


    At this time, with Yang Yu and xiaobudian separated, everyone began to divide into two groups. One part followed little bit to the mountain, the other part followed Yang Yu. Everyone closely followed Yang Yu to see how Yang Yu wanted to break Shi Yi''s record.


    In the whole virtual world, everyone is boiling. They have heard that two bear children are trying to break the double pupil record. All of them come from a higher level of heaven and earth.


    "Heixinwa, you will soon arrive at the original area where the orcs are located. Where can we call it the king of beasts? Is it the existence of strong blood and reaching the level of 100000 poles? Are you sure you want to provoke him?"


    They frown and look at Yang Yu. They are worried that Yang Yu''s strength is not enough, and then he is eaten alive by the king of beasts!


    "What are you worried about? It''s just a few beast kings. "


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and remained indifferent, which made the onlookers more curious whether Yang Yu really had the strength to kill ten animal kings!


    Soon, people came to another area within the original place. The mountains were undulating and the sacred mountains were standing. The mountains were rooted and stretched together, forming a very primitive mountain, which was full of the flavor of famine and primitive.


    "Among them, the king of beasts gathered in the base. It is not difficult to find ten king of beasts, but it must be very far away. It is almost impossible to gather ten King beasts at one time."


    Bird said, there are too many difficulties in this record. It is extremely difficult to satisfy the number of ten King beasts alone.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Yu asked and confirmed.


    "Well, it''s in here. If you can find it, the king of beasts will gather in it. If you want to find the king of beasts in the initial place, you can only find it in here."


    The crowd around said.


    "All right, let''s get started."


    With a smile, Yang Yu went out of the mountain like a flash of lightning. Then he went to the mountain to find the king of beasts.


    A moment later, Yang Yu came to a sacred peak, and when the bird Lord and several other people caught up with him, he asked, "is the king of beasts living here?"


    "No way! It''s a lion dragon living here. It''s definitely one of the top animal kings. It''s hard to have an opponent at the beginning


    A person''s look suddenly changed, and then quickly admonished Yang Yu not to provoke."Lion dragon? That''s a good chance


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, and then he gave a loud drink. His Qi and blood were rolling like thunder. The voice was wrapped around the whole mountain in an instant:


    "the lion dragon cub came out to die. Your grandfather needs to make up for it with you!"


    ��������


    Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, the other people''s looks changed greatly, and then they are considering whether to start running for their lives now. Do you want to provoke an animal king like this?


    "Human imp, are you looking for death?"


    Inside the peak, a head of the mountain is golden, just like a cast of gold. There are runes twinkling all over the mountain, which makes the fierce beasts of thunder appear.


    This is a lion dragon who is training in the blood state to the 100000 level. It is very strong!


    "Come with me!"


    Yang Yu showed a smile, and then directly ran the Kunpeng treasure technique and swept out. The runes on his whole body twinkled, and the amazing power of the sun broke out in his fists!


    "Sun boxing!"


    Yang Yu gave a low drink, and then directly smashed it with his fist and seal. The sun''s power gushed, and the surging runes gathered together to produce a terrifying power!


    "Roar!"


    The lion dragon roared, and the original Rune on the body surface began to shine, and the brilliant light of the forehead God broke out. The thunder began to emerge and permeated the lion dragon''s claws, as if even the void could be destroyed!


    "Scatter!"


    However, a primitive Rune flashed through Yang Yu''s right hand, which directly dispelled the thunder on the lion dragon''s sharp claws.


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal collided with the lion dragon''s claws, and the power of Qi and blood collapsed in his body. Yang Yu''s power was poured on the lion dragon''s claws with the sun fist.


    "Boom


    Almost in an instant, the lion dragon''s body flew upside down, and the violent power of sun fist directly disintegrated all the lion dragon''s strength, and shocked the lion dragon''s body extremely painfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, all the people around him were frozen, and then they became very strange. Because Yang Yu explained a lion dragon with a fist, and he was an Archean legacy of fierce beast who had practiced to the extreme level of blood moving. In the beginning, it was beautiful, and it was not too much to have enemies!


    "Boom


    Yang Yu didn''t stop like this, his body would shoot out directly and come down in front of the lion dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu''s feet were directly above his head, and the prison force swept out. The dark power was like a gathering force of a thousand Jun, which made the lion dragon under Yang Yu''s feet lose the power of action.


    "It''s just that you have to figure it out. Don''t rush."


    Instead of killing the lion dragon, Yang Yu began to gather strength in his body and soon wanted to form a dark halo.


    "But it''s so useful. It''s useless to beat a king of beasts. I can''t break that man''s record."


    "Heixinwa, if you want to break that man''s record, it''s useless just like this. Moreover, you can''t get together ten animal kings!"


    "Brag boy, you''d better give up. The record of the double pupil is destined to spread for thousands of years in the virtual god world. It''s amazing that you can''t break it."


    Although Yang Yu defeated one king of beasts, and he was extremely fierce, but even if he could not kill ten king of beasts at the same time, it was all false!


    "Isn''t that the way?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly imprisoned the lion dragon''s neck with the aura of the prison power. The majestic prison swept out of the lion dragon''s neck, and instantly killed all the original runes on the lion dragon''s body surface.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, they were a little stunned. Then they saw Yang Yu carrying the lion dragon and began to search for the next king of beasts. Their looks were all congealed. They understood!


    "This little devil, he wants to kidnap nine king of beasts, and then forcibly gather together ten king of beasts to kill him!"


    "By the way, the descendants trained in this place are so cruel for so long. It''s hard to make up for ten king of beasts. Do you think you are more powerful than those with double pupils?"


    In an instant, everyone is extremely excited to keep up with Yang Yu. They are now looking forward to whether Yang Yu can break the double pupil record!


    "Heixinwa is worthy of being heixinwa, kidnap the king of beasts. This is the best way to think of it. Only the little devil with black heart can think of it!"


    Bird LORD followed Yang Yu behind, looking at Yang Yu, look a little strange.


    However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about it. He suppressed the lion dragon and soon came to the place where the second king of beasts was.


    "Bird Lord, help to suppress this guy first, I will be back soon!"


    Yang Yu laughs and throws the lion dragon directly to Niaoyu, regardless of whether this guy can maintain Yang Yu''s imprisonment. Of course, this guy obviously has such strength!


    However, Yang Yu didn''t waste time either. He directly suppressed the second murderer with one blow and then suppressed it again. Then, the king of beasts, who carried the two murderers to deter people, began to follow the next one.


    "A poor and strange person is actually a fist to suppress. What is the fist of this little devil made of, so strong?"


    The people around were extremely surprised. The initial channel, as well as the two beast kings, could be suppressed with one blow. This force made some people wonder whether Yang Yu was born a boxing champion?


    However, Yang Yu did not solve all the king of beasts in this way. When he met a fierce bird, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasure technique was equally powerful and completely suppressed this half blood god bird!


    Nearly half an hour later, in a huge roar, Yang Yuzhen crushed the ninth king of beasts. Within the virtual God Kingdom, a blue stone tablet also rises at this moment. It is really a small spot on it, which has broken the record of Shi Yi''s one-step leap over the sacred mountain! ,


    "now, it''s time for me to start!"


    Yang Yu smiles, and then does not waste time. He goes directly to a mountain where there is no suppression, but has long been confirmed. There is a man like beast, the silver winged beast.


    Add the nine king of beasts that he suppressed, so there are just ten king of beasts!


    In the first World War, Shi Yi''s record was broken!


    "Boom


    Back at the top of the mountain where the silver winged beast is located, Yang Yu releases all the other nine ferocious beasts, and then looks at the nine beast kings in their rage with indifference!


    "Come on, see if you can kill me together?"


    Yang Yu grinned indifferently, and a bone sword appeared in his hand. Then his body was covered in a golden rune, and he directly plundered to a golden ape!


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape was holding a bone stick with this Rune on it. In the roar of the golden ape, it burst into a very blazing brilliance, and then he swung at Yang Yu at the second level.


    "Sword grass treasure skill!"


    "Kunpeng is extremely fast!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, and then his body immediately disappeared in front of the golden ape. When he appeared again, he was already behind him!Yang Yu''s runes are bright, like feathers and scales. A pair of golden wings also flash away behind Yang Yu. ,


    "hiss!"


    The bone sword in Yang Yu''s hand was also cut out at this time. The sword''s light was burning, gathering the majestic sword''s meaning. The sharp edge crossed the golden ape''s body with the flashing rune, and directly took up a head.


    "Next!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are sharp, and his body''s power to suppress prison is surging, which drives Yang Yu''s physical strength to sweep out, and urges one Rune to make Yang Yu shine like a sun, and his Qi and blood soar to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The other nine king of beasts look suddenly a congealed, now naturally is already understood come over, in the heart rises the deep fear to Yang Yu, in an instant is simultaneously moves.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu''s body was just like a ghost. For a hundred years, he ignored the attack of Bi Fang and Chiyu Luan, and then there was a golden Rune in his right fist. His magic power suddenly became furious. With one blow, he defeated the three King of beasts!


    "Leidi seal!"


    "Nine days sword spirit!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at the lion dragon and Chen, bone sword and left hand convergence of a thunder treasure seal directly killed out!


    "Roar!"


    The lion dragon roared, still storming Yang Yu, and the throwing Chen quickly turned his body to avoid the sword!


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes, white bones and blood mud interweave with the blood rain, and the lion dragon that shakes under the seal of Leidi is directly blasted, just like a mole ant that is not at the same level as Yang Yu!


    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Yu''s runes were shining all over his body. His right foot stepped on the void, and his body moved horizontally. Then the bone sword in his hand was cut out again, and the surging sword Qi poured out on Chen''s body.


    ����


    More than ten minutes later, in the mountain where Yang Yu is located, a blue stone tablet rises and floats in front of Yang Yu, and drips down grey gas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    In the first World War, ten king of beasts were killed in the shortest time. The king who killed the most king of beasts in the shortest time was the most. Two jars of pure blood and Lingbao blood were awarded.


    On the Qingshi stele, there is a record of Yang Yu rising, on which is the record after Yang Yu broke the indication record. Moreover, Yang Yu not only broke the record, but also added a record with the shortest time on the basis of crude oil.


    In this way, even if you want to break the record again, you need not only to kill an animal king, but also to break Yang Yu''s time limit. Otherwise, you can''t change the record of King beheading!


    "It''s over..."


    The onlookers around looked at the corpse of the king of beasts in front of Yang Yu at the moment, and their looks were very frightening. In the past ten minutes, they seemed to have seen something incredible.


    Sometimes, none of the ten king of beasts is an enemy of Yang Yu in this realm. The king of beasts in shiwanjijing can not even hurt Yang Yu at all.


    Yang Yu''s terrifying efforts to move blood again made those who had seen the great famine and heard many arrogant and strange news feel strange, because in their cognition, this is absolutely impossible!


    "Well What kind of record is this? The best thing to kill a king is to kill an animal king in the shortest time


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and stood in front of the blue stone tablet. He asked. He was a little strange in his heart.


    ��������


    People around don''t know what to say, but there is no more weird and disbelief in Yang Yu''s eyes. On the contrary, the shocking emotion has completely occupied them!


    "Well This is the record of Shi Yi, and what he broke is his record. "


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment. As like as two peas, he wrote down his own record, only four words, exactly the same as Shi Yi''s original stay.


    However, when someone wrote down his name, they looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Hum!"


    After Yang Yu left his own name on the Qingshi stele, the Qingshi stele rose at this time, announcing the entire virtual god world!


    "In the first World War, it took the shortest time to kill ten king of beasts. The king who killed the most king of beasts in the shortest time was the most. Two pots of pure blood and Lingbao blood were awarded.


    Set a record: cut the king!


    Creator: come to the pot. "


    "Well?"


    "How can it be that Shi Yi''s record of killing the king has been broken?"


    "Did the black heart really do it? Not only did you kill the king of beasts, but it took only a short time to finish it? "


    "My God, what day is it today that the two initial records of the double pupil have been broken?"


    At this moment, all the people in the virtual god world were boiling. The name of the double pupil was very loud in the whole wasteland in these years. It was almost impossible for anyone among the younger generation to catch up with him.


    However, it has never been broken in the first two days!


    In the continuous mountains of the original place, people watched the blue stone tablet rise, the name on it and the back of Yang Yu, and their hearts were more and more shocked!


    "Beyond, really breaking the record!"


    "The so-called insurmountable genius, God like youth, his record has been conquered, and even more can not be surpassed!"


    The place was boiling and the results were amazing.


    In the early days, many people came to join in the party. They didn''t believe that Shi Yi''s record would be broken by a baby girl like Yang Yu.


    Now the mouth is all open into the "O" shape, I can''t believe this scene.


    It''s amazing. How much achievement will such a young child achieve in the future?!


    It''s hard for people to understand their taste. Some old people who are short of time are most happy. Such children with natural resources make them feel more happy. It seems that they are many years younger.


    Some geniuses, such as a few young people who were just watching, have lost their color.


    They were defeated in the challenge of Shi Yi, but now a child of such a young age has done what they couldn''t do at that time. It''s hard for them to understand the taste in their hearts.


    The rune flickers, and a five colored Luan bird spreads its wings from afar, twinkles with colorful clouds, and soon falls in the sky before the mountain.


    "The goddess of war of Zhulu academy!"


    "It is said that this woman is extremely powerful and terrifying, otherwise she would not have got such a name."


    The five colored Luan bird broke through the clouds and came near. The whole body of the goddess of war is covered with gold armor, but it is difficult to hide her proud figure. Her chest is full, her waist is like willow, her legs are straight and slender, and her whole body is shining with gold. There is an alternative beauty.


    Although wearing a gold helmet, but its face also revealed most of the picturesque, white skin, this is a rare beauty, has a unique temperament.When she looked at Yang Yu, she said, "I want to invite you to join Zhulu college."


    Everyone was surprised that the female warlords of Zhulu Academy were really direct enough to invite them. However, it was inevitable that they wanted to make the best of the others. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful and detached.


    In the distance, the fur of the beast is floating and the rune is flashing. It rushes to the sky. It turns out that another big force is coming. There are a group of women in white standing on it. They are all beautiful, just like a group of fairies.


    "Little brother, we''d like to invite you to join mendiange."


    This makes people envious. These two pure lands fight for a child together. They will treat him with the highest treatment after they go in. They will train them to be Taoist protectors or inheritors.


    "I said, little friend, if you want to practice, you don''t have to enter those places. Some ancient families may be more suitable for you."


    Just then, an old man with crane hair and childish face opened his mouth and sat on a strange stone and flew into the sky.


    "Well, little friends, can you take a step to talk?" There was another voice.


    Just in this moment, more than ten groups of people stretched out olive branches to Yang Yu.


    However, these are absolutely the top forces. Ordinary big families do not open their mouth at all because they know that they lack competitive advantages in the inheritance of Zhulu academy, Butian Pavilion and ancient aristocratic families.


    Yang Yu regained his consciousness, scratched his head, and grinned shyly, looking very restrained and restrained.


    Many people think that the child is very simple, but some people have reservations.


    If you are really a pure guy, how can you think of gambling and entrapment? How could you come up with such a vicious plan to kidnap the king of beasts?


    This is a black heart of the doll, absolutely not a good thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Thank you sisters and uncles. I don''t know how to choose now. Let me think about it."


    Because of the protection of the virtual god world, Xia Youyu did not recognize Yang Yu. After Yang Yu answered, he said that he did not want to choose one of them and offend all of them. Xia Youyu did not recognize Yang Yu either.


    "Good!"


    These people are simple, or from the ancient pure land, or from an ancient family, and do not die to beat rotten, know that it is useless.


    However, they did not leave this time, because they came from the record breaking place since childhood. They knew that little bit was also coming. They wanted to see the scene when the two were together.


    However, one day after another, they saw Xiaobu Dian and Yang Yu break the record of indication, and their hearts were still extremely shocked!


    The name of the sign is too loud in these years. Everyone knows that the person with double pupil is strong. But now two people have broken the record of double pupil person. In the future, it is bound to make the name of double pupil person no longer as divine.


    Because maybe two baby girls can beat him!


    "Hey, heixinwa, what do you mean by that name?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the bird asked. He looked strange. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s name.


    "Well, it''s very simple. You''ll find out later."


    Yang Yu smiles and begins to wait for the little one. Then he looks at the two pots of precious blood awarded by the virtual god world.


    How can pure blood creatures exist? It is the real ancient fierce beast. It has a very strong inheritance treasure. It is the existence of the human race.


    Now the two pots of precious blood are absolutely the precious blood of pure blood creatures with extremely strong cultivation. The divine substance and rune contained in them are extremely bright and amazing.


    People around him are also looking at the two pots in Yang Yu''s hands. They are looking forward to it. What''s more, they are already drooling.


    The precious blood of the pure blooded fierce beast is almost impossible for the human race to enjoy. Even if there is, only the peerless heaven pride like the heavy pupil and the female war god can be taken.


    "Brother, where''s Baoxue?"


    Not long after, little bit rushed over with a large army, his face full of excitement.


    He has not seen the precious blood of pure blood creatures!


    "Treasure blood first, let''s go back and break through the next cave. We can count on the precious blood of this pure blood creature."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and did not give the blood to Xiaobu Dian. Instead, he pointed to the corpse of the king of beasts beside him. He said with a smile: "this is the next big meal for us. The ten king of beasts will have a great effect on us in moving blood."


    The stone beast king is the existence of the ultimate cultivation in the blood moving environment, and most of them are Archean heritage level of the Archean legacy. For Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, their precious flesh and real blood definitely play an important role in moving blood!


    "Big meal!"


    Shi Hao was excited. Then he rushed to Yang Yu''s body and looked at the ten animal King corpses beside Yang Yu. His eyes were bright.


    "Start the barbecue!"


    Yang Yu smile, and then directly and small point began to deal with the king of beast''s body, skin and wash, and then cut into a piece of emitting a light God of precious meat.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Yu flicked a little, and a big fire rose in the mountain. Yang Yu and xiaobudian started to move, and directly put pieces of treasure meat on the fire and began to barbecue.


    All around, all the people looked at Yang Yu and small point this skilled and swift action, directly petrified.


    Beast king level fierce, you even want to barbecue?


    this is a kind of archaic heritage. Each head is a big medicine of blood and flesh. Only by using its own method can we ensure that its flesh and blood will not be wasted, even a little bit!


    However, looking at the place where Yang Yu and little bit deal with the corpse, the bright red and golden blood spilled down, I don''t know how much!


    Moreover, looking at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian''s skillful movements, they understand that the two children are definitely not the first time to do it, but locked up, and do not know how many times such things.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little difficult to make a pot in the virtual world. It seems that we have to get a Baoding next time, and we have to have a spirit."


    Yang Yu looked at the pieces of treasure meat being barbecued, and shook his head a little disappointed.


    ��������


    When the people who had been petrified around heard Yang Yu''s words, they looked stiff again. Did these two ferocious baby babies still want to stew with Archaean relics?


    "It''s too much of a natural thing to use for barbecue."


    "With this skillful movement, do these two baby babies often eat their wife''s legacy like this? Isn''t it cruel? "


    "It''s amazing. It''s too old to be eaten by people. What''s more, it''s a good thing that two people''s little ghosts are!"


    At this moment, the whole Xushen world is boiling, so people watch Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian barbecue, and then spread ten to one hundred. Finally, the whole Xushen world seems to know that Yang Yu and xiaobudian are on the barbecue archaic heritage."Heixinwa, is that what you mean by coming to the pot?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s skillful barbecue action, the bird''s face is a little strange.


    All in the pot? Everything in the pot?


    The most record of beheading the king, plus Yang Yu''s behavior now, they can''t understand it. This is NIMA''s letting all the Archean ferocious beasts, such as the remains of Archean, come to the pot!


    "Your name I really can take it. "


    After hearing the question from Lord bird, the goddess of war looks strange when she thinks of the meaning of werewolf before.


    she is worthy of being a black heart child. She has enough small thoughts


    ��������


    But Xia Youyu on one side has not opened his mouth all the time. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkle more than once. Looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, I have an amazing guess in my heart!


    The cruel act of planting food rations in ancient times, as well as the age and the combination of the two brothers, make Xia Youyu have to think of the two teenagers he met in the great famine before!


    One can hunt down the Archaean remains, and the other can cross the wilderness alone, which has the potential of Yang Yu and xiaobudian.


    "Maybe they are the two little ghosts!"


    Summer rain beautiful eyes twinkle, and then look at Yang Yu, look a little strange.


    At the beginning of such a innocent kid, are you the black heart baby pretended to be?


    ��������


    Yang Yu seemed to feel Xia Youyu''s eyes, but he didn''t care. In the hot eyes of the onlookers around him, Yang Yu and Xiaodian began to eat in large quantities.


    Baorou contains the material of harmony and divinity. Just after Yang Yu and Shi Hao swallowed them, there were bursts of divine light in their bodies. The runes began to shine, driving the Qi and blood in their bodies to start surging. In an instant, their bodies turned into divine furnaces and began to glow and roar in their bodies!


    Around, the crowd all began to swallow saliva, that kind of fragrance and you and Shi Hao mouth constantly gush out, can''t swallow the God Xi all let their heart hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Yang Yu and xiaodiandian had a good time. However, more and more people gathered around, because they were good at killing ten beast kings and breaking the record of double pupil!


    However, Yang Yu and xiaobutiao Yapu stayed for a long time. After eating the stone beast king on the mountain, they left. Shi Yi''s two records in the original place were all broken. They could not find anything to do in the virtual god world for the time being.


    In the end, xiaodianzhu broke the original channel several times. This time, not only did he not get the reward of treasure bone, but he was directly repatriated by the virtual god world. In the next two years, little bit will no longer be able to enter the virtual god world.


    However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry to leave. After Xiaodian left first, Yang Yu came to a piece of blue stone gas, which is a channel, belonging to an ancient country!


    And the name of this ancient country is called Shiguo!


    "Stop!"


    Soon, in the channel of the virtual god world, a young man came, but Yang Yu stopped him directly and asked, "are you a member of the rain clan?"


    "Rain family? I''m not. "


    The young man was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t know the situation. When he looked at Yang Yu, he responded instinctively.


    "Oh, that''s none of your business."


    Yang Yu waved his hand with a smile and let the boy leave without doing anything.


    However, Yang Yu''s way of doing this made the onlookers around him very curious. He left a bear child, and now only a black heart baby was left, so the lively people are basically at Yang Yu''s side.


    "Heixinwa, what are you doing with him?"


    "What do you want to do with the rain clan? You''d better make trouble with this family. Rain is the man''s mother''s family!"


    "You have just broken the record of double pupil. Now you are looking for the rain clan. What are you going to do?"


    People are extremely puzzled. Now Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian must be dissatisfied by the Yu clan. They must let Danone in the group enter the virtual god world again. However, some of them are looking for the rain clan people here, which makes them some incomprehensible.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see how extraordinary the heavy pupil in your mouth is."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He still looked harmless to people and animals, as if he was just curious about the heavy pupils on his forehead.


    ��������


    However, after listening to Yang Yu''s words, people''s looks were directly solidified. They felt that things must not be so simple. Maybe something big will happen in the virtual god world today!


    However, Yang Yu did not ignore these people''s curiosity and doubt, and continued to block the passage one after another out of the people, opened his mouth to ask whether he was a member of the rain clan.


    Soon, when an old man stepped out, Yang Yu asked. The old man nodded instinctively and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu didn''t speak at all. He directly slapped the old man''s head. With a dull sound, a big good head was like a watermelon, which was cracked by Yang Yu.


    "Wow


    For a moment, all the onlookers around were shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Was this guy looking for death? After breaking the record of the heavy pupil, he even openly killed the people of the Yu clan, so as not to revenge the people of the Yu clan and the King Wu''s residence?


    But Yang Yu''s look was very plain. After killing an old member of the Yu clan, he looked around and asked with a smile, "is there anyone from the rain clan? Now you can go to inform your clan leader or the mother of the double pupil, and say that I have something to do with him."


    Yang Yu''s face was extremely calm, but the rain clan people who mingled with the crowd were obviously stunned, and then they all looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    Now, they have been able to confirm that the black heart baby and the bear child came for Shi Yi, and there was absolutely no good intention!


    "Hum!"


    "Hum, hum..."


    Among the crowd, one by one young, middle-aged and old people left one after another, leaving the virtual world and returning to reality.


    In every assembly hall of the Yu clan, a pale old man was looking at an old man who was very old but smelled with terror. His face was very gloomy.


    "Do you mean that one of the bear children and the black heart baby killed you directly after asking if you were a member of the rain clan?"


    When the old man opened his mouth, the rune flashed between the opening and closing of the sister, which was extremely amazing.


    "Yes, I started directly after knowing that I was a member of the rain clan!"


    The pale old man nodded, with a look of resentment along the way.


    To be killed in the virtual world, at least for a few months, he will only be able to rest, which makes him extremely angry.


    "After arriving at the Xushen Kingdom, they specially broke Yi''er''s record, and now they kill the people of our Yuzu. Do they have a grudge against the Yu clan or have a grudge against Yi''er?"


    The old man frowned, and obviously he had some doubts in his heart.


    "Old clan, something happened!"However, between the two people are very confused, one by one young and middle-aged people rushed in, look some gloomy mouth way.


    "What happened in the virtual world?"


    The old man frowned and then asked in a deep voice.


    "The black heart baby came to Shi Yi''s cousin, and now he''s blocked in front of the passage. As long as there are people from the rain clan coming, they will kill them. The comers are not good!"


    People speak, look extremely not good-looking said.


    Since Shi Yi was born, the status of their Yuzu has been greatly improved. Even if it is a pure land in ancient times, their feelings of Yuzu need to be considered.


    This time, they were directly provoked to the door, and several people would be killed. Although they were only in the virtual god world, they still felt extremely angry!


    Since the birth of Shi Yi, the double pupil of ancient gods and saints has appeared. When have they been provoked like this?


    "Gather the clansmen, and now we will meet the black heart child to see how strong he is


    The old face of the rain clan suddenly sank, and then said in a cold voice.


    Yang Yu blocked the passage and killed the rain clan''s people. If they don''t show up now, their faces will be lost!


    Therefore, even if they knew that Yang Yu was coming for them and that he wanted to force them into the virtual god world, they still had to go!


    Soon, within the Yuzu, all the young, middle-aged and old people who had accomplished in the blood moving area were gathered and informed to enter the original place!


    They want to see, a little devil of unknown origin, how dare to challenge them like this!


    Is it true that only by relying on the name of Shi Yi can they have the status of king in the kingdom of stone?


    Their rain clan is also a big family inherited from ancient gods, among which the strong are not in the minority, and it is not an eight or nine year old kid who can challenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Soon, in the yuwangfu, the capital of the stone Kingdom, a member of the Yuzu family began to enter the virtual divine realm, and all chose to enter the original place.


    But in the virtual world, Yang Yu is still blocking people to ask, but no one can be spared.


    What Yang Yu wants is to humiliate the Yuzu and humiliate the face of the Yuzu. Who can make the Yuzu stand up in the name of Shi Yi these years?


    Moreover, compared with Shi Yi, his mother is obviously more disgusting. Shi Yi can not kill him, but his mother Never let it go!


    This vicious woman like a snake and a scorpion is the culprit who caused Shi Hao''s supreme bone to be robbed, which is also dominated by her!


    Of course, Shi Yi and Yang Yu won''t let go, and he won''t kill him. But Yang Yu will let Shi Yi feel that his so-called "double pupil and supreme bone" are nothing but rubbish!


    However, after a period of time, a large number of people began to emerge in the passageway. All of them walked out of the passage one by one. Without Yang Yu''s asking, these people all gathered together and then looked at Yang Yu with a very gloomy look.


    "Here comes the rain clan!


    The onlookers around immediately understood it, and then looked at Yang Yu with a worried look.


    Yang Yu, a young man, is really not a wise move to challenge such a big family as the rain clan!


    However, Yang Yu looked at these people of the rain clan, and nodded with great satisfaction. He did not rush to start. He had to wait for the rain clan people to come.


    Soon, with a rune flashing all over his body, in fact, a very powerful old man came, and the people of the rain clan all looked at Yang Yu.


    "Are you the black heart girl who broke Yi''er''s record?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the old man frowned and opened his mouth. There was a kind of natural upper class atmosphere hanging over Yang Yu. He obviously wanted to have a lower position.


    However, Yang Yu looked at the old man indifferently. This kind of prestige that can make all the people of the rain clan tremble has no influence on Yang Yu.


    "What do you want to do? I haven''t seen you before, do you?"


    The old man opened his mouth again, but frowned deeper at this time.


    "There''s no need to have a grudge, because you are Shi Yi''s mother''s family. I thought if I could suppress you, I should be able to let Shi Yi come to the first place?" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. He was outspoken and did not mean to beat around the bush.


    "You want to find Yi''er, why?"


    The old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked a little ugly, because the meaning of Yang Yu''s words was undoubtedly that he looked down on them!


    "What else can I do? ChongTong is so famous. This guy is called as the ancient god man. He is born supreme. I thought, if I defeated him, he would be famous directly?"


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    His meaning is very obvious. He has no other reason to look for Shi Yi. He just wants to see Shi Yi become famous. He wants to use Shi Yi as a stepping stone to become famous!


    "It''s a boaster indeed, and only he can say it!"


    In an instant, all the onlookers were shocked by Yang Yu''s words, including the goddess of war in Zhulu academy and Xia Youyu!


    Who is Shi Yi, a heavy pupil?


    The pride of the first day of the state of Shi is like a round of scorching sun. No one can compare it. Even if we look at the whole wilderness and even the other seven regions outside the wasteland, Shi Yi is definitely the existence of the younger generation!


    However, Yang Yu said that he wanted to become famous by stepping on Shi Yi. This kind of words is just a boast to heaven!


    "I don''t know who Yier is. If you say such words, will you be doomed to defeat in the future and will be cast aside by everyone!"


    Yuzu old mouth, look very gloomy said, Yang Yu''s words also let him extremely unhappy!


    "Try it and you''ll know it?"


    Yang Yu chuckled indifferently, and then his body was swept out directly. Without any hesitation, he just smashed it with a golden fist.


    "Boom


    It was just a moment. The old man who was just talking with Yang Yu was directly blasted into flesh and mud with a fist. The golden God light twinkled in Yang Yu''s body, and a golden primitive Rune gave out the breath of extreme strength!


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    The people of the rain clan were furious. If they didn''t wait to speak, they were all fighting. The light and rain were misty and the drizzle was falling on Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu''s movements were faster and Kunpeng''s treasure technique was in operation. Yang Yu''s body disappeared directly in the same place. His fists clenched the fist seal and waved. The surging Qi and blood power condensed in the rune, turning into a rainbow like divine light, directly shaking away the position of the Yu clan''s treasure art.


    "No one is going to be my opponent."


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then he did not waste time. Instead, he directly waved his fist and seal, and the ant treasure technique in Tianjiao broke out, and the power of treasure art, which surpassed 100000 polar regions in circles, began to harvest.


    Among the people of the Yu clan, only a few have reached the level of 100000, and they are all old people. They have no power to resist before facing the ultimate physical strength of Yang Yu Zhen prison atlas!"Boom


    A few minutes later, Yang Yu once again killed a member of the Yu clan. Then he stepped on the head of the last middle-aged man and said indifferently, "it''s time to go. Is Shi Yi here?"


    "It''s not over yet. You''ve made so many people seriously injured and come back to reality. I''ve also lost such a big face. Do you think it can be ended like this?"


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face, and then looked near the passage, where there is a boy named Tianjiao of the rain clan just arrived!


    "Otherwise?"


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and asked indifferently.


    At this time, the figure who had not been moving stood up, and the runes flashed all over the sky. She showed her true face. She turned out to be a girl. She was about 15 years old. When she looked at Yang Yu, she asked in a deep voice:


    "I look forward to the future. It''s chaotic. Looking back, you have nothing behind you. Why is it like this


    This is one of the two heroes of the Yu family. When he was a child, he had gone through the wilderness alone, defeated many princes and sons, and enjoyed a high reputation in the imperial capital.


    Her name is rain purple Mo, a blue dress, dancing with the wind, her body is crystal clear, eyelashes are long, her eyes are smart and deep, just like the person in the painting, she is very beautiful, and has a kind of rare spirituality.


    All of the Yu people are in a daze. They know that Yu Zimo, one of the two heroes, is gifted and has psychic consciousness. Sometimes he can understand a certain cause and effect inexplicably.


    No one can say what kind of divine power this is. Everyone in the family respects her very much. If there were no characters like Shi Yi, she would have been more brilliant.


    "You are just like Shi Yi. You can''t see through, you can''t see through. You''re shrouded in mist."


    Rain purple Mo mouth, beautiful voice, if the pearl jade fall into the spring, splash crystal water, light and smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "You''re talking nonsense. A person with deformed eyes can''t match me!"


    Yang Yu curled his lips, and then began to speak some speechless words.


    "Your mouth is very strong!" Rain purple Mo light said:


    "but so hurt my people, brush my face, I have to move to subdue you!"


    The voice dropped, only for a moment, the temperament of yuzimo changed, a piece of blue text appeared, branded in the void behind her, antique, like a mottled ancient scroll opened.


    This is a piece of psychic characters, emitting hazy brilliance, each word has a three-dimensional sense, and seems to have life, releasing an indescribable force.


    "Good, purple Mo quick hand, capture him to kill!"


    The middle-aged men are very happy to know that their cousin used a great magic power, which is very rare in ordinary days, and it is difficult to see her magic power for a year and a half!


    "Seal!"


    Rain purple Mo light drink, sound as if in nine days outside, soft with a trace of cold, filled with a murderous spirit. With a wave of her white right arm, the runes behind her vibrate and bloom with bright rays, and then fly forward quickly!


    And each of these characters is brilliant and brilliant, and each of them is glittering and shining.


    "Boom


    Naturally, Yang Yu won''t wait for an attack. With his hands in his hands, he can operate the art of Lei Di Bao, which directly condenses two terrifying bright thunders. He goes through these runes, crackling and constantly roaring and sending out the sound of breaking.


    Many runes are struck by lightning and turn into fireworks in the void. They are gorgeous and beautiful and emit amazing energy fluctuations.


    However, this is like a mottled scroll, bearing the power of the years, almost immortal. After all the runes were destroyed, they were reborn and suppressed again.


    In all directions, the runes are in pieces, dense and dense, just like the magic words of gods. An ancient scroll is hanging on the sky and sealing the sky.


    Although the appearance of a kind of terrible fluctuation is gentle and not very violent, it is like the vast sea which is slowly fluctuating. At any time, it will burst out a raging wave, which will disperse the dark clouds.


    Yang Yu''s heart a Lin, Zhong out of both hands, directly holding the palm into a fist, the golden light gushed out, condensed the golden fist shadow, and bombarded out.


    The sound of "click" is endless, and the golden fist shadow is crushing the rune, breaking the dense symbols, trying to break through the light curtain of this seal.


    "A picture of the world!"


    Rain purple Mo light drink, this time the sound is clear, resounding through the world, her whole body glows, incomparably blazing, the voice of the road is rumbling, instantly let the vitality of this place shake up violently.


    In the void, the characters were in pieces, and an ancient scroll spread out, gradually becoming more and more real, just like a magic scroll sealed by heaven, to seal Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu chided him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He bathed in golden light. His arms were shining brightly. His hands were fist shaped. He moved forward slowly. He wanted to smash the picture and break the seal.


    "Boom"


    the shadow of golden fist hits the sky and collides with the painting scroll. All kinds of mysterious symbols shine like stars in the sky.


    "Seal! Seal! Seal it


    The girl continued to drink, crystal clear, surrounded by a variety of ancient Chinese characters, she almost left the ground and took off.


    "Go


    Yang Yu murmured. His eyes were golden and his hair was flying. His temperament changed a lot, just like Lingshi!


    It''s like a comet crashing into the sea. The difference is that the waves here are made of runes, which are even more terrifying, sweeping all directions.


    In the sky, Daoguang is flying, runes are interwoven, and thunder is incessant. The mottled ancient scroll is spread out like a galaxy, which is more and more bright.


    And the shadow of the golden fist trembled violently. The Dragon scales on it moved steadily, and the golden luster gushed out continuously, just like a volcano gushing into the sky.


    The earth shaking, the lake surging, the mountains rumbling!


    In the end, Yang Yu''s golden fist shadow exploded and burst into endless light spots, breaking the ancient scroll in the sky, and all the characters disappeared.


    "Zimo''s channeling skill is invalid!"


    The middle-aged man of Yu nationality suddenly froze, and his heart was creepy.


    "No hurry, that''s just the beginning."


    He maintained his composure and continued to watch the war.


    The ancient scroll disappeared, and the rain and fog evaporated. The heavy rain poured down in the rain purple Road, turning into a crystal clear water flower, floating around her, containing the profound meaning of runes.


    Turning rain into soldiers, circling all over the sky, around the side of the rain purple Mo, become crystal clear petals, looks gorgeous, flashing amazing glow.


    Yang Yu''s mouth showed a wisp of smile. He most hoped that the rain clan would use these skills. This is tantamount to completing his Lei Di treasure. Once it is cut down, the thunder power will be doubled!


    In the Chi Chi sound, a piece of crystal petals flying forward to kill, like a flying sword, full of the sky, sharp and sharp.


    "Broken!"


    Yang Yu drank and danced horizontally. The black light filled the void and flew forward. It was very terrible.


    In the sound of breaking, all the glittering petals were blown up, the rune collapsed, and several flashes of lightning rushed to yuzimo, forcing her to retreat quickly."Click" a, a part of her sleeve was blown to pieces, revealing a snow-white lotus root arm, and palm and finger some red swelling, encountered a heavy blow.


    If someone else, this arm must be broken, she runs Rune at the critical moment to release the power of lightning, into the underground.


    "The thunder and lightning treasure skill he knows is just to restrain our rain clan''s skill, which is not good!"


    The middle-aged men of the Yu nationality who watched the war were awe inspiring and all were uneasy.


    The rain was torrential, and the maiden was drowned, where the water vapor was steaming, and there were dark clouds. She was covered with light, and she was doing her best to run the rune.


    "Oh, no!"


    Just at this time, Yang Yuhuo''s head was startled.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know when a dark cloud came down and covered them. At this time, a blue lightning fell with a click. The scene was terrible.


    This is not by human exertion, but the divine power of heaven and earth, which is extremely frightening. Yang Yu jumped up to avoid the past.


    "Click!"


    Next to it, a low mountain was struck by lightning, and the scene was astonishing.


    "It''s so strong that Zimo will really practice this treasure skill in a state of ecstasy. He can show it at will without any preparation."


    "Generate electricity in the rain, complement each other, this is the root of the rain family to get rid of themselves!"


    The elder of several big forces looked at the precious skill of the girl in front of her, and they were all very surprised.


    "Boom


    The blue lightning split dance, hit Yang Yu, and kept falling. The lightning was terrible and frightening.


    Yang Yu was awe inspiring. He had a bone sword in his hand, but now he had a beautiful appearance. He also used black lightning to rush to the talented girl of the rain clan, which made the lightning and thunder roar deafening.


    Thunder and lightning interweave in the rain, so that both sides are in danger, they launched the most fierce confrontation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Hum!"


    The girl of the rain clan offered a treasure and a big umbrella flew out. This tree blocked the rain curtain, blocked the thunder and lightning, and protected herself in the center.


    Although she attracted thunder and lightning, after all, she was most proficient in the water power of the rain clan. After fighting for such a long time, she couldn''t win Yang Yu. The more difficult she felt.


    "Click!"


    At this time, Yang Yu also presented his treasure. The golden light was blazing, just like the rising sun, the sound of dragon singing and roaring, and a bright bone sword rushed by again.


    With a light sound of "poop", the umbrella was cut off and broke into pieces in an instant. At the same time, a ray of light flew in and fell on the girl of Yu nationality along the broken umbrella.


    In the "crackling" sound, the arc broke into pieces, and the girl''s right shoulder was hit. Although the protective Rune flashed violently, she still coughed up blood, and black lightning poured out everywhere.


    "Big sister, although you are very good, you are unlucky to meet me!"


    Yang Yu smile, the bone sword in his hand suddenly waved, a terrible black thunder swept out again.


    "Purple Mo, be careful!"


    The middle-aged man of the Yu nationality drank a lot and his body flew out.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu murmured, the bone sword in his hand did not stop at all, and still jerked to the middle-aged man.


    The bone sword, which was polished by Yingying treasure bone, swept out. Although it was only swung by Yang Yu, a little fart boy who was over one meter in height, it was very powerful.


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of resentment, his hands do not hesitate to attack and block the bone sword.


    "Bang!"


    The bone sword trembled and kept shaking. Not far away from Yang Yu, the middle-aged man''s body had already flown out and rolled three times before stopping. The bones in his hands made a click.


    "I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    Yang Yu smiles slightly, his right fist is only on the golden light, and Kunpeng fist is bombarded out.


    "Drink


    Yu Zimo Jiao drinks, and a mottled ancient scroll floats out of her back again, which directly rushes to Yang Yu''s fist.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yu''s face congealed, and his right fist even stayed on the mottled ancient scroll. A huge energy pounded Yang Yu''s fist.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu murmured and took back his right fist. The black long horn in his hand stabbed at the rain purple Mo again, and the black thunder surrounded it!


    "Back!"


    Yu Zimo''s face changed and he urged the mottled ancient scroll to wrap his body until he moved more than ten meters to avoid Yang Yu''s attack.


    "Be quiet, it''s a waste of time!"


    Yang Yu curled his lips, behind the Kunpeng treasure wings flapping violently, quickly moved to the rain behind the purple mo.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Yang Yu''s right fist blew in the girl''s back, and the black lightning paralyzed the rain purple mo.


    "You..."


    Rain purple Mo''s face is pale, feel behind Yang Yu, just want to open a mouth, but have not finished to have fallen down, faint.


    "It''s amazing. Among the rain clan, only Shi Yi can suppress yuzimo. Yuzimo is a famous genius in the wilderness."


    "Yuzimo has been crushed. What is the origin of this youth? This kind of strength, I''m afraid, is that even those who exist can''t win? "


    The people watching the war looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were different, but everyone had been shocked by Yang Yu. This is a fact!


    Yu Zimo is one of the two heroes of the Yu family. In the whole stone Kingdom, few talents can compete with him. It can be said that he is one of the most powerful talents except Shi Yi.


    Now, no matter what degree of attack and treasure skill Yu Zimo uses, Yang Yu is strong in crushing him. Even the Zhenzu Baoshu of Yuzu is the same, all of them are broken by Yang Yu!


    "It''s said that I''m only looking for Shi Yi. You must fight with me and kill me. Now, don''t try to leave!"


    Yang Yu watched the more than 200 people who had been suppressed after the Yuzu were killed by their own town. They were just like the four big families who were looted by xiaodiandian. Only yuzimo was left alone.


    "So many people, you can exchange some more blood of fierce animals, eh!"


    Yang Yu nodded and looked at the group of people in front of him with satisfaction.


    "Is this another robbery?"


    "These two leather children are really like each other. After two battles, one result, they are all aristocratic families who have been robbed by this child!" Hated by both man and God,


    is as like as two peas and two children. They are the same as the rain. They even dare to do so.


    The crowd watching the battle did not move. They were quietly watching the bustle in the distance. However, looking at Yang Yu''s behavior now, they all looked strange!


    The rain clan, in the stone Kingdom, is the first family under the stone family. With the existence of Shi Yi''s nephew, today''s Yuzu is just like the sun!In the eyes of these people, Yang Yu''s way of doing this is to seek death.


    Even the aristocratic families who had been calm in the sky were surprised. They looked at Yang Yu curiously. They had already seen Yang Yu before. Now they are very surprised to see Yang Yu''s performance again!


    "Kill!"


    When Yang Yu cleaned up all the Yuzu people, the middle-aged man of the Yu family who was blown by Yang Yu said brightly. A piece of Red God needle flew out, and the glow was flying and dazzling.


    "What, soul destroying needle!"


    A lot of people screamed and then changed color.


    This is really fierce, but those who understand it are afraid, because the origin of the needle is too big.


    Yang Yu quickly dodged, without any hard shaking. He avoided the past, and a red light was flying, just like a scorpion tail needle from hell. It was a little scarlet.


    "The soul destroying needle is a magic weapon made by sacrifice in the virtual god world. If it is hit, it will not only be destroyed here, but also be broken in the real world, and the real body will die." The bird whispered.


    Many people enter the virtual world to sharpen their spirit, because the effect is almost the same as that of the real world.


    There are many caves and blessed places in the virtual god world. In the high-level areas, they are controlled by the big families and ancient countries. There are abundant products and many precious materials, which are very suitable for practice.


    In the world of heaven and fortune, there are some legacies born from the Runes of this world. This time, more than ten pots of precious blood brought by various religions came here.


    The soul destroying needle is notorious in this world. It is said that it is made of the unique material of this world and contains some power of order. Therefore, it is extremely terrible. If it is hit, it will definitely die, and even the real body in reality will not escape.


    However, this kind of precious material is extremely rare. Over the years, few people have heard of it. It is all accumulated in the past, but now it is almost invisible.


    It can kill the virtual body, also can make the real body perish, so it is called the magic weapon!


    "Come back!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and Kun Peng''s wings flapped, which directly intercepted the soul killing needle. Before the needle, the bone sword in his hand gave off a soft light, which blocked the red soul killing needle. Under the dense and soft light, Yang Yu put it into the storage space of the system and could be taken out again at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "You want to die yourself!"


    Yang Yu''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, and he came to the middle-aged man''s back in a flash. His right fist was blown out, and he was anesthetized with bright thunder.


    "You Ah


    The middle-aged man''s eyes resentful, very unwilling to roar down.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Yang Yu grinned coldly, and began to search his body directly. He was a middle-aged man of the Yu family, Yu Zimo, and several old people who came from a very big family.


    Finally, harvest several precious blood, and nine soul killing needles, plus the one just now, just ten!


    "Ten soul killing needles, it seems that they are all used to deal with me."


    Yang Yu sneered, directly carrying the middle-aged man in front of the pile of people, a few of the very big fall on the ground in turn, rain purple Mo and a few of the reality of the existence of the wind and rain is also one of them!


    Yang Yu casually found a member of the rain clan to wake up, and then in his frightened eyes, he killed him and sent him out of the virtual god world.


    "Poof..."


    A 16-7-year-old boy opened his eyes, coughed up blood in his mouth and turned pale.


    However, the youth did not take care of these, directly got up and ran out, rushed to a hall, a main hall of the rain clan!


    "Well?"


    When the youth rushed into the hall, the rain clan elders, who were already dark, looked at the youth coldly, and the atmosphere was more depressing.


    "The clan is old, not good!"


    Youth swallows is full of blood saliva, the facial expression frightens says.


    "More than 40 people have come back. Is there anyone else?"


    Above the top, an old man asked coldly.


    "All the clansmen have been knocked out by the black heart child. Now they are piled together, waiting for us to redeem people in the past!"


    The boy''s voice trembled.


    "Stacked together?"


    A group of old people''s faces are cold, and the powerful breath covers the whole hall.


    "Then," the old man above the first asked coldly.


    "The black heart child said that ten pieces of blood or one kind of treasure skill of archaic heritage can be exchanged for our people, otherwise, he will kill all those people and let them return to reality, and


    When the boy said this, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "And what, tell me!"


    The old man on the top of the first roared, and the Qi shrouded the youth.


    "What''s more, he said, these are just a part of the exchange. The three elders with strong attainments in moving blood, the uncle of Shi Yi, Yu Minghou, and Yu Zimo, etc., must double their real blood or treasure skills!"


    The youth trembles to say.


    "No reason, this yellow haired boy is just looking for death!"


    An old man''s face was cold and his old chicken skin wrinkled constantly shaking.


    "Such a provocation to our rain clan must be wiped out!"


    A well-known old man drank coldly, and the opportunity of killing was irresistible.


    "Old folks, and." The paler the boy''s face.


    "Say it


    "The black heart child said that if you don''t give real blood and treasure, the three clan elders and yuminghou, yuzimo will be killed, and What''s more, ten soul killing needles have been robbed by him. "


    The young man trembled and felt his body very cold.


    "Go down, we''ll deal with it!" The old man above the top said.


    "Good Good... " The boy''s voice trembled and ran out of the hall in terror.


    When the young man left, the hall was silent. All the people were livid and cold. The atmosphere here was extremely depressed.


    "Say it, how to solve it!"


    The one above the top said with a low voice.


    "Kill, you must kill him, at all costs!" One looked at it and snapped.


    "Must be killed!" Several other clan elders also nodded.


    "Kill? With what? Purple Mo is not his opponent, do you think who will be the opponent in our rain clan? "


    The man above the first frowned.


    "Zimo was completely crushed and defeated. He didn''t even have a chance to hurt that child. Do you think it''s useful to call hundreds of people in the past?"


    Said the old man, who sat on top of the table, with a frown.


    Smell speech, everybody is silent come down, facial expression changes incomparably gloomy.


    "It''s really impossible. Let Yier go there once. In any case, we Yuzu can''t bow down, or how can we have face before those princes?"


    "I also think it is necessary, otherwise we will be robbed of so many things by an eight or nine year old kid, and we will lose face after the rain clan!"


    Clan old nod, this matter absolutely can''t bow!


    "Let''s go and inform Yi''er to enter the virtual god world and defeat this kid at the beginning. If you can, kill him!"The old man on the first place pondered for a long time, and finally nodded his head coldly. Now, there is only one way.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" A middle-aged man nodded, which should be Shi Yi''s mother.


    "Let the child wait in the virtual world, that is to say, we need some preparation. Let him wait for three days, and after three days, he will redeem someone!"


    The old man above the first one looked at an old man and nodded.


    "Good!" One looked, nodded, looked at another, got up and left.


    At this time, in the virtual god world, the people of the Yu clan were still in a coma. Yang Yu had been paralyzing these people with Lei Di Bao.


    "Heixinwa, you''d better let the rain people go, otherwise you will be very dangerous in the stone Kingdom and have no foothold in the future!"


    An old man whispered, shaking his head.


    "They are the rain clan. You must not provoke them, or you will die in the future." Another nodded.


    "They don''t know who I am. It''s none of my business!"


    Yang Yu turned his lips and looked at another man.


    "Heixinwa, let this man go. They are different from those before. If you really enter the stone country in the future, you will have a big problem!"


    A big force in the sky persuades Tao.


    "No, either give me something, or they''re going to take care of these people for months."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and sat calmly in the same place.


    "Are you Yutian?"


    At this time, Yang Yu''s mind sounded a familiar voice, so that Yang Yu was one of the Leng, puzzled to look up at the sky.


    "Is it her?"


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the direction of the sky mending Pavilion, a girl in white is floating like a fairy. It is the maiden in the sky that she met at the beginning. It''s raining in summer.


    Yang Yu curled his lips and did not pay any attention. He still looked around calmly, waiting for the rain clan people to appear.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. Maybe others don''t know the identity of you and Haotian, but I''ve met you two. Although I haven''t seen you for a year, two such talents still act in my own way. In the whole wilderness, you are the only ones who can match your identity!"


    Xia Youyu laughs at Yang Yu''s silence. He knows that Yang Yu doesn''t want to expose his identity, but he has to pull Yang Yu into his own power. Two rebellious talents can''t be missed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    ��������


    Yang Yu didn''t speak, but he knew that his identity was exposed. He turned his lips helplessly.


    "The examination of mendiange will start soon. I hope you can bring Haotian to our Butian Pavilion examination. When we do, we will give you great benefits!"


    Yang Yu didn''t expect to hear from Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu looked up at Xia Youyu. He didn''t speak. He just glanced quietly. Now he can''t reveal his identity. Otherwise, the people of the rain clan will get revenge crazily.


    Xia Youyu is also very smart, after explaining the matter, he closed his mouth directly and looked down quietly to see the development trend of things.


    "Are you the black heart baby?"


    After a long time, an old man came in a hurry and looked at the people behind Yang Yu and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Did you bring it? I won''t let you go if you don''t have enough weight! " Yang Yu said faintly.


    "We don''t have anything for the time being. We need time to prepare. It''s not easy to get the real blood of archaic heritage!"


    The old man frowned and said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and attacks directly. Kunpeng fist bombards the old man''s chest, subdues him and puts him next to yuzimo.


    "I don''t know what tricks you''re going to play, but I won''t let people go until I get something!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and knocked him out in the old man''s resentful eyes.


    "I have subdued an old member of the Yu clan. This is the opposite of the iron heart and the rain clan now!"


    A group of powerful people saw this, and their heart was no longer calm. Their eyes towards Yang Yu became more strange.


    The faces of those who had intended to win over Yang Yu changed again and again, and finally they could only sigh. Yang Yu''s performance now can not make these big forces stand on the opposite side of the Yu clan for Yang Yu''s sake.


    "Heixinwa, although you don''t know where you come from and what background you have, you just find a big enemy for you, which is not good for your growth!"


    High above, the female warlord of chulu Academy said.


    "Don''t go too far, or it will end badly!"


    Summer rain also nods to remind a.


    "Don''t worry about it. The people of the rain clan want my life. What''s wrong with me?"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile and didn''t mean to let go.


    "Take care of yourself, the rain clan is not something you can provoke!"


    In addition, all the forces shake their heads.


    Yang Yu completely offended the Yu clan. Even if he was a genius, he would be killed by the rain clan one day and die young!


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t care much about what these guys say.


    "Rain clan, don''t let me down, or these guys will die!"


    Yang Yu looked at the four old people, as well as Yu Ming Hou and Yu Zi Mo, with a wisp of killing intention passing by.


    However, on the third day, a large group of people came again. They all looked at Yang Yu with great excitement, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    In the sky, a few powerful people who didn''t leave also changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu with a little pity.


    "Come on, the man is coming. You are no match for him!"


    Xia Youyu whispered in the dark and let Yang Yu leave.


    "Who?" Yang Yu frowned and asked.


    "Shi Yi, the one with heavy pupils, has already left the pass and entered the virtual god world from an ancient holy yard. Now he is on his way to come!"


    Summer rain frowned and said.


    "Is it? Let him come. I don''t mind one more chip! "


    Yang Yu smiles and looks into the distance.


    "Shi Yi, the one with heavy pupils, is very strong. You must not be his opponent now. After you grow up, you can fight him again. It''s not suitable now!"


    Summer rain persuasion.


    "Bullshit. Whoever says he has heavy pupils is better than me. It''s just scum." Yang Yu said with a curled mouth.


    "Although you can crush half blood creatures, Shi Yi, after all, has entered a higher level. His attainments in the way of runes are much higher than you. Moreover, he has been cultivated by the state of Shi and the Yuzu together. His strength is strange and unpredictable."


    Xia Youyu frowns and says that he doesn''t think Yang Yu will be Shi Yi''s opponent.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I only know that I can defeat him in the moving blood state, and when I enter the Dongtian realm, I can defeat him in the Dongtian realm as well!"


    Yang Yu waved his hand, stood up directly and looked into the distance.


    "Heixinwa, run away quickly, the one with heavy pupil is coming!"


    "Heixinwa, time is running out. It''s too late for you to leave the virtual world, or you will be seriously injured later!"


    "Heixinwa, run away quickly..."


    There are some kind-hearted people who come to see the excitement, but they still remind Yang Yu."Is Shi Yi the one with heavy pupils? It should be a big chip, right? Can we exchange two kinds of original treasure


    Yang Yu grinned and looked around the crowd.


    "Ah, bah..." People were stunned and speechless about Yang Yu.


    When other teenagers see Shi Yi, who has a double pupil, they all want to make a detour. But Yang Yu is so happy that he even takes Shi Yi''s idea and is ready to use it for the original treasure!


    "Hum!"


    Not long after Yang Yu finished speaking, a stone tablet suddenly appeared in the initial place. Unexpectedly, someone broke a record barrier!


    But when people see the name of the teenager, they are all shocked and inexplicable!


    Shi Yi, a heavy pupil, has set a new record!


    In the end, only one sentence was left for Yang Yu!


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you''d better let go of the rain clan people, so I can consider not to fight, otherwise don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    A few lines, each dragon and phoenix dance, but what makes people surprised is the content. Breaking a record is just to give Yang Yu a warning!


    "Ha ha..."


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu left the original place directly, looked for a way again, broke a record, and then left a few lines!


    "All in the pot!"


    "Exchange things, or you won''t let people go!"


    Simple words, but let the audience tremble. What kind of evil are these two people? No one else can do it once in their lives. They are actually used as tools for talking!


    "Well, you wait!"


    A minute later, a stone tablet floats again. It is a record from Shi Yi''s breakthrough. There are only four words left on it!


    "Come on, the one with heavy pupil is going to fight. The black heart baby is finished!"


    "The one with heavy pupil will appear immediately. With his demeanor, heixinwa will surely die!"


    "The black heart baby is finished, but it''s a pity that a young man is arrogant."


    When the crowd saw the stone tablet, their faces changed, and shock and expectation surged up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Like the reincarnation of ancient gods and men, Shi Yi, who has double pupils, is suspected to have the supreme bone. He is born supreme. Every battle he fought is very wonderful, and he is also happy for people.


    Now the two young Tianjiao are about to fight, and all of them are ecstatic to see the space where the decisive battle is about to take place.


    More than ten minutes later, on the open plain, a young man came walking, floating in black, with a dignified appearance. He was indeed like the reincarnation of a god man.


    Shi Yi with heavy pupil!


    The moment the boy appeared, the whole open space was quiet. No one said anything. They all looked at Shi Yi with different looks in their eyes.


    At the back of Shi Yi, there are a large group of people who are coming. Unexpectedly, every one of them comes from a jade bottle which is no less than the treasure of Zhulu academy and Butian Pavilion. Although there are only less than 100 people, each one has a long breath and is full of Qi and blood. You can see that these people are the best in the world. They are all the best because of Shi Yi''s fighting!


    Also want to see who is the young Tianjiao who dare to openly confront the rain clan and challenge the heavy pupil Shi Yi.


    "Are you the child?"


    Shi Yi walks here and looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "What about things? Give it to me and I''ll go! "


    Yang Yu curled his lips and said impatiently that it had been several days and the things had not been obtained.


    "There will be things, but you have to have the strength to take, or you''d better let people go!"


    Shi Yi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t give me anything, don''t think I''ll let someone go. If you don''t give me something, I''ll find a solution later, or I''ll wait for a long time."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said in a sullen voice,


    "kid, don''t be too confident. Although your strength looks very strong, and there is a strong blood wave in your body, for me, you are not enough!"


    Shi Yi''s eyes twinkle, and his fundus seems to have chaotic Qi rolling. His two pupils are constantly moving.


    "But it''s really bad to see the essence of it!"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu directly urged the prison atlas to open all kinds of treasures.


    "Why do you do it?" Shi Yi shrugged his shoulders, but he was helpless.


    "If you don''t want to fight, give me something. Are you a fool?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and stared at the man in front of him speechless.


    "It seems that you have a very strong mouth, as my uncle said." Shi Yi frowned and said.


    "If you don''t give it, then I''ll take you as a big chip. I should be able to exchange several more original treasures!"


    Yang Yu smiles, holding the shining bone sword in his hand, ready to go.


    "You killed yourself!"


    Shi Yi''s face congeals and drinks coldly.


    "Boom


    Between the two, the golden breath, a bright, bright, bright, bright, bright and bright!


    This is the collision of divine power, the confrontation of runes, and the collision of flesh!


    The point to wheat, comet hit the earth, the two tit for tat, the result is even, incomparably fierce, temporarily difficult to assess which is stronger.


    With a roar, Yang Yu was stronger than the real dragon cub. His body was strong and vigorous, and he rose from the sky. His head was covered with black, his eyes were cold and his breath was powerful.


    This is very different from his usual quiet and elegant appearance. Now he is extremely fierce, full of blood, full of Qi and fighting against the heavy pupil.


    Shi Yi is also indifferent. His eyes are shining like lightning. He is still fighting against him with his physical body and rune. He has not used his natural power.


    At this moment, he was restless. A child who had no more than ten years old was able to collide with his own body!


    In the eyes of the world, in his eyes, he was the overlord and the peerless natural pride. He wanted to lead the ups and downs of the wasteland and firmly believed that no one could defeat him and would suppress all enemies in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists intersect and fly back respectively, where the divine light explodes, and the glow is surging, like a thunderbolt, bursting out with incomparably gorgeous light in the void.


    Every time they hit each other, they were like thunder. Their strength was amazing. With a bang, their legs collided. The rock mountain beside the lake cracked and then exploded.


    Their strength is too strong to be imagined.


    At this moment, all major forces, such as princes and nobles, as well as the living creatures of Taigu Shenshan mountain, and even the powerful ones from other countries, were evaluating their physical strength and carefully confirmed that they had changed color.


    The great powers can realize that the physical force is too overbearing to wear off the attack of runes, and ordinary magic arts can not hurt their bodies. These two men have the divine power to destroy the withered and the decadent.


    If this is against the ordinary friars, they can completely carry out a savage collision, which can instantly make the heroes fall apart and break the bones and tendons of the impact.


    "Kid, you are really not simple. You have cultivated such a treasure body. Are you planning to become a saint in flesh?"Shi Yi said calmly.


    And in this process, they are still fighting, moving their bodies, as fast as lightning, no hands left, the match is still in progress.


    "You are so ordinary. You can only make 70% of my hard work with my physical strength. I can''t do it!"


    Yang Yu said with a sneer.


    At this time, he dived and fell from a high position. His fist seemed to be burning and burst out with endless rays of flame.


    "Boom


    Shi Yi sticks out his arm, and there is a lot of magic between them. The breath is too strong. A mountain below is covered with cracks on the spot and then burst to pieces.


    At the same time, Shi Yi''s arms are entwined, and he puts his arms on the opposite arm. He wants to unload them alive and ruthlessly.


    Yang Yu was cold and hummed. He smashed him with a strong force and got rid of the entanglement. Then he swung his legs and whirled like a windmill across his waist. His whole leg collapsed straight like a steel whip, with runes and flaming rays.


    Shi Yi retreats to avoid the sharp blow, and the two sides draw a distance again.


    "It''s not an invincible way to become a saint in flesh. If you stop here, you will not have the strength to fight with me."


    Shi Yi said calmly.


    Yang Yu is three or four years younger than him, but at the moment, his momentum is not weak or even stronger. He is very active. He kills to the front, and his bones crackle. If the clock is ringing, there are ripples all over his body. Moreover, the terror of his flesh makes Shi Yi frown.


    "Dang!"


    Shi Yi and Yang Yu are hard to regret. The sound of Huang Zhong and Da Lu bursts out between them, shaking the world, which makes him shocked.


    Yang Yu was fresh and fresh, and his bones were singing. His whole body was shining like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring. His blood became more and more intense. He fully unfolded his body and became more powerful in attack.


    "Whether you can or not, in terms of war, whatever you have, let me see how powerful your reincarnation is


    Yang Yu cheered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Shi Yi''s light language, with a kind of arrogance, flies to the sky, overlooking the youth below, with a cold and stern look on his face.


    Speaking of this, his whole body glows and his breath is surging. Obviously, he is going to use the power of taboo. The runes are boiling like a sea and surging in all directions.


    All of them felt more and more chilly.


    It''s said that the only one who has the power of both eyes is that it is hard to reverse the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is relatively speaking, not that they are poor in body, but in comparison with the eyes, they seem to be a few chips weaker.


    Shi Yi is a gifted genius. His body is strong enough to reach the limit on his own. He also baptizes himself with golden body fluid to break through the extreme. Only then can he truly match that pair of eyes.


    "The winner or loser is not said. You can see it by trying."


    Yang Yu responded calmly. His eyes were bright, and his pupils turned into gold. There, he rose and fell, and a great road atmosphere filled his body.


    "My body is not strong now, and I really can''t compare with you. In this case, let me see if you are strong enough in other aspects."


    Shi Yi''s eyes soared, confident and powerful.


    "Boom


    Both sides rushed together, such as two huge stars from the sky, burst out bright light, burning, and then collided with each other.


    Shi Yi uses a taboo force. His eyes shine. A terrible divine power flows out of his eye socket and covers his whole body. That kind of rune is incomparably terrible.


    As for Yang Yu, he stretched out his body like a treasure tripod and contained everything. He was in a peaceful state of mind and promoted to a wonderful state.


    At this moment, his state of mind was similar to that recorded in the records of the town prison. He used the most primitive and simple physical strength to construct a terrorist attack.


    It''s not a complicated magic power, but it''s the most suitable one for yourself. It turns the decadent into a miracle. Finally, it surpasses the extreme and plays an incomparable power.


    "Boom


    This strike, startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, the wind of heaven and earth, the stratum collapsed, and the whistling sound startled heaven and earth.


    The strength of the two battles is too strong. It is not like the strength that can be shown by moving blood. They want to break through the suppression of this area and promote to another.


    This led to terrible changes. The heaven and the earth were disordered, the rules were revealed, and the order God chain was one after another. In the void, it was like God''s punishment.


    "Don''t waste time with you. Let''s have a look at the real power of the body."


    Yang Yu murmured, and his body flew straight out. After his practice reached the extreme in the beginning chapter of the prison atlas, his physical strength was incomparable!


    "Come on


    Shi Yi looks at Yang Yu coldly, and the runes flash in his pupils.


    "Kunpeng treasure skill!"


    With Yang Yu''s drinking, his arms turned into Peng claws, and the golden plume runes on his head all burst out a bright golden light. In this moment, Yang Yu''s body completely reached its peak.


    "Kill!" Shi Yi murmured, and his whole body was full of chaotic Qi. His right fist was directly blasted out, and the rune was shining.


    Boom!


    When the golden light exploded, a gray body flew upside down and bombarded the ground, leaving a huge deep hole. There was a chaotic atmosphere under it.


    In the sky, Yang Yu stands in the sky like a little sun. The posture of Kunpeng god bird has faded, but the strength in his body is still at the peak.


    Yang Yu''s face was extremely flat, without any damage.


    However, Shi Yi, who has a heavy pupil, has already flown backwards out and smashed into the ground. He has lost half of it!


    "Is it over?"


    All the people watching the war were shocked and looked at Yang Yu. Their eyes were full of surprise. The heavy pupil Shi Yi was defeated!


    "It''s over. Shi Yi''s attack just now has lost. The child''s attainments in moving blood realm are much stronger than Shi Yi''s, which can be said to be a monster."


    An old man said solemnly.


    "Is it invincible to move blood?"


    "It''s not much different. Even if the pure blood fierce beast moves to the blood realm, it''s not necessarily the child''s opponent. He has reached an extreme in this realm."


    The old man nodded and looked at Yang Yu with blazing eyes, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    "What is the origin of this child?"


    People were shocked and replaced, but this doubt has not disappeared.


    He has defeated two Yuzu Tianjiao in succession, and one of them is called the reincarnation of ancient god and man, and is born with the highest honor of Shi Yi. Such fighting power can definitely be called the first Tianjiao in the great famine!


    "Kid, you pissed me off!"


    On the battlefield, Shi Yi, in the pit, stood up with a cold face. His heavy pupils kept opening and closing, and his chaotic Qi was rolling like two chaotic doors, emitting a chilling sense of terror.


    "In this realm, you are not my opponent. Even if you are angry, what can you do to me?"Yang Yu smiles and holds the bone sword in his hand.


    "You are really powerful in moving blood, but I don''t believe how good you can be as an eight or nine year old kid. Since the body can''t compete with you, try my magic power!"


    Shi Yi''s face is cold and he drinks a lot. His body radiates out.


    The whole body is full of chaos and Qi, just like an ancient god attacking. The breath is awe inspiring. The pupils open and close, the chest glows, the runes in the body shine and the Qi and blood roar. The whole person is like a wild beast, running between heaven and earth!


    "It''s useless for you to break through your own strength in this realm. You''re not my opponent!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and his body also flew out. The bone sword in his hand waved and swept out.


    "Drink


    "Ha


    Two people roar, one out of the fist, a sword swept straight collision, roaring sound.


    "Go away!" Yang Yu murmured and waved his sword again, chasing Shi Yi''s face.


    "Double pupil, open!"


    Shi Yi''s face is cold and his eyes are full of bright runes. His chaotic Qi flows out like a chain of God of order, twining on the treasure of bone sword.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. The prison atlas kept running, and the strength on his arms was constantly increasing, which directly broke the chain of God of order.


    "Kill!" Shi Yi roared, and several powerful skills were directly used, all of them were directed at Yang Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu drank low, and Kunpeng''s art of treasure blossomed and his right fist attacked him. It was like a brilliant golden Kunpeng, which swept to Shi Yi''s art.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold. When countless treasures were in full bloom, Yang Yu''s body immediately moved out. In the countless light of God, he appeared beside Shi Yi. The thunder flashed in his palm.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Shi Yi''s face congealed, he did not urge Bao Shu to resist Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasure technique. Instead, he directly urged the runes in his body to flash. His body shape rushed towards the distance without looking back, but rushed out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Oh!"


    The roar of a divine bird resounds through the virtual world, the Golden Shadow of Kun Peng dissipates, and all of Shi Yi''s treasures are broken, leaving nothing left.


    "Can''t escape, in this realm, I dare say no one is my opponent!"


    Yang Yu laughs coldly and follows Shi Yi behind him like a ghost. Leidi''s magic is not used for a long time, so he sticks it tightly on Shi Yi''s back.


    "Asshole!"


    Shi Yi''s face is dark, but he still runs around, trying to avoid Yang Yu. With the help of Kunpeng, Yang Yu appears behind Shi Yi again and again, just like a shadow.


    "Is Shi Yi being chased? Can''t even resist? "


    A super power elder looked at the situation in the field, the corners of his mouth kept beating.


    "It''s a genius who can hold down the heavy pupil. It can be said that he is an invincible genius. With such a foundation, I''m afraid it will become a overlord in the future


    Another powerful man nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    "If the black heart baby can still maintain such a posture in the future, he will become a real youth supreme, even Shi Yi is invincible!"


    "Where did this black heart baby come from? At the age of eight or nine years old, she has already broken through the Dongtian realm. She is also carrying blood. She has such an attainments against heaven. She comes from above?"


    In a big power, a masked girl looked at Yang Yu, and her face was very surprised.


    "If such a young genius can be maintained in the future, it will be just like those so-called Tianjiao in the upper world?"


    Among the other forces, there is also a young girl with a smile on her mouth. She looks at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "You make me want to kill you!"


    After a long time, in the crowd''s discussion, Shi Yi''s body was stagnant, his face was icy, and his whole body was rolling with majestic chaotic air, and the runes flickered.


    "Kill me if you have the ability. Otherwise, you can send me something to replace me. Otherwise, I will start to kill. No one will lose his head. You think I dare not kill!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile. His right hand became a palm, and he attacked directly. The art of Lei Di Bao was in full bloom, and the black thunder was flashing, which was very impressive.


    "You want to die!"


    Shi Yi''s face is cold, and he has lost his graceful appearance. He directly urges Jueshi Baoshu to fight with Yang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder bloomed, and countless black thunders filled out, rendering the whole world, and Shi Yi''s side. The treasure skill dissipated, leaving only some energy to diffuse, with no residual power left.


    However, Shi Yi stepped back a dozen steps again, his face slightly pale.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of the rain clan and me?"


    Shi Yi vomited and asked coldly,


    "you started to kill people first, so it''s not my fault!" Yang Yu said indifferently.


    "As long as you let people go, everything can be written off in one stroke!" Shi Yi frowned.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for so long, but I can''t get nothing. Moreover, these fights have wasted a lot of energy. I need precious blood to make up for it. I can''t just let it go!"


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t go too far. The rain clan and the state of stone are not something you can provoke!" Shi Yi frowns and drinks coldly.


    "Give something, or I won''t let it go!" Yang Yu shook his head.


    Remember, after you come to our country


    Shi Yi said coldly and went in the opposite direction.


    Shi Yi left directly, and left without waiting to kill Yang Yu or be killed!


    In other words, this is a failure to escape!


    "The one with heavy pupils is leaving now?"


    "Then, the battle has not been stained with blood, he has not killed the black heart baby, and then left like this?"


    "Even if it''s a loser, he''s already better than his opponent."


    People around him looked very strange when he left like this. They were extremely shocked by Yang Yu''s achievements. After all, it was the failure of the heavy pupil. Tianjiao, an invincible young man in the wilderness, was regarded as a pure land in ancient times. Taigu Shenshan should also pay attention to Tianjiao, even lost to a sudden out of the devil, this situation is unimaginable!


    "Well, it''s time to deal with you people of the rain clan."


    Yang Yu pondered over a smile, and turned directly to look at all the Yu people. Shi Yi had been defeated. It was no longer important whether these people would stay or not.


    As for extorting the precious blood of the rain clan, Yang Yu thinks that the rain clan should not give up.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu waved the bone sword in his hands and began to kill the people of the Yu clan. He did not use the God killing needle. He did not have the idea to kill the people of the Yu clan for the time being.


    "We''ll see you again. In the future, I''ll beat you!"


    The rain purple Mo looks at Yang Yu, when some bone sword cuts down, the voice is cold open a way."Goodbye, of course."


    Yang Yu looks at the rain purple Mo who has become a corpse, and the corners of his mouth are full of fun.


    Yuzu, Shiguo, in the future, Yang Yu must accompany Shi Hao to go for a trip. It''s only a matter of time before we see the rain clan again!


    "Hum!"


    However, just after Yang Yu killed yuzimo, in front of Yang Yu, a blue stone tablet suddenly floated out, filled with chaos. Yang Yu has set a record!


    "Well!"


    All around, people who came to watch the war looked at the blue stone tablet, and their looks were slightly coagulated, because the records on it should be doomed to be extraordinary!


    After defeating ChongTong, Yang Yu also showed his invincible posture in moving blood, completely crushed Shi Yi, and was destined to create a very extraordinary record!


    Yang Yu was also surprised to see the record in front of him, as well as the two pieces of bronze in his hand. He looked a little surprised.


    "That''s how the record was set?"


    Yang Yu looked at the record in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could create this record In other words, this war is not enough to meet the record requirements.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t get entangled. He put away two pieces of bronze that could be used to exchange for ten evil treasures in the virtual god world, and then left his own message directly on the blue stone tablet.


    At the beginning, he defeated many hundred thousand extreme states and created the fastest time to kill the king. His Qi and blood are Changhong, his divine power is incomparable, and his comprehensive combat power reaches the extreme of moving blood state. It is the supreme power to move blood!


    Record: carry blood the supreme!


    Founder: kick ten fierce!


    For a while, as Yang Yu''s record was set, the blue stone tablet began to float in front of Yang Yu, and finally fell into the whole virtual god world. No matter in the original place of higher-level heaven and fortune, everyone could see clearly what the record Yang Yu had set!


    Carrying blood!


    What does that mean?


    This means that the virtual god world has been recognized. Since the existence of the virtual god world, Yang Yu''s accomplishments in moving blood realm have been amazing in ancient history, and no one can match it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Move blood supreme, this black heart baby can create such a record?"


    "The Supreme Master of moving blood is invincible here. It is not only because he has defeated the heavy pupil, but his own combat power is recognized by the virtual god world where there must be adversity. He thinks that he is in the ancient history of constant pressure in the blood carrying environment!"


    "The bragging boy is not bragging. In this realm, he is absolutely invincible!"


    All the people watching the war were stunned. All of them were shocked and couldn''t believe it,.


    If you can reach such a level in a situation, your future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. Even if the future state is mediocre, it will definitely be able to grow to the amazing level of crowding me!


    After all, when Yang Yu was so young, he was able to cultivate the moving blood realm to such a level, which was enough to show that Yang Yu was a genius. In the future, he would never be weak in Dongtian realm, Hualing realm and so on!


    Therefore, they looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and became hot. Although Yang Yu did not have double pupils, nor was he born with the supreme bone and other natural talents, they knew that this was the pride of a man who was absolutely not inferior to that of the one with heavy pupils, and even more extraordinary!


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    Looking at a pair of fiery eyes around him, his face suddenly changed, and then he directly chose to leave the virtual god world, or he would definitely be killed by this group of old guys and powerful people!


    "Hum..."


    A vast ruins appear in front of us, broken walls, showing the breath of ancient vicissitudes, debris everywhere, about the glory of the past.


    There are also another archaic magic mountain, wind around the chaos, appear at the end of the horizon, frightening people, like to come to the earth before the creation.


    This is also a virtual realm, which is constructed by the spirits of the gods. It''s just that this place is beyond the original place, and many wonderful places, and does not belong to that category.


    In the distance, a willow tree rooted in the ruins, twigs swing with the wind, is absorbing the mist, condensing the chaotic air, swaying out of the green haze.


    Liu God next to a child sitting there depressed, very uncomfortable.


    "Willow God, little one."


    Yang Yu called softly and walked with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood and moved step by step.


    Liu Shen recovered from a special state of practice. A little surprised, he said, "are you back? According to your talent, even if you stay half a month longer, the physical body of the outside world will not be greatly hindered. "


    "There''s no need to stay, so I''m back!" Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Why? There''s a lot of experience in the virtual god world. It''s not good for you to come out so soon. Would you like to practice more? " Liu asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t stay there, but the enemies in the virtual world have fled. Only some strange people and the old man are staring at me. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, "how could this happen..." Liu asked after a long silence.


    "I killed all the people of the Yu clan in the virtual god world, sent them back to reality, and then defeated one person. I have set a record. Now it is estimated that those people in the ancient kingdom and the pure land in ancient times should take them as sweet cakes to avoid being quarreled to death, so I left."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    �������� Liu Shen is speechless. No one is to blame for this situation.


    "Did you kill all the Yuzu people back?" Little one asked curiously.


    "Well," Yang Yu nodded, then remembered something, and then said, "by the way, I also had a fight with Shi Yi!"


    "Well?" Small bit eyes suddenly opened, staring at Yang Yu, even the side of the Liu God also had an interest.


    "Shi Yi doesn''t have much power. Though ChongTong is powerful, it''s just like that. You can even with him in moving blood!"


    Yang Yu shakes his head. ChongTong does not have the advantage of lust and demons in moving the blood realm. It is the limit that ChongTong can compete with the fierce beast in the heaven level in physical cultivation, which is not comparable to Yang Yu and Xiaodian.


    "Did you win him?" Asked little.


    "Well, I won him, but I didn''t kill him with a soul killing needle. It''s a pity." Yang Yu nodded.


    �������� Little bit and Liu God did not speak for a long time, some speechless.


    But little bit is obviously a lot of spirit, the joy of the eye is also rich!


    "Come back in two years." After talking to each other, Liu Shen made a final conclusion, and resolutely and simply gave up the idea of entering the virtual god world again.


    "I will come back again!" Little dot ran to the end of the ruins and called to a big Bluestone, which was a passage to the original place.


    "Why, how can I hear the cry of the baby sucking baby? If it is true or false, he has been expelled. Is there any magic power like this?"


    Initially, a group of people were suspicious and looked at each other.


    In the ruins, the green clouds are like water, and the willow God is shining all over the body, and then suddenly burst out a towering wave. The five twigs soar, and they are not sure how many miles long, and they rush upward and pierce the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The void shuddered, a door appeared, thick mist, auspicious vapor, it wrapped with Yang Yu and little bit, rushed up into the sky, leaping over the door.In the stone village, the body of Liu God glows, and the endless divine radiance spreads over the whole village. Then a great will appears and descends in the tree body.


    Under the tree, two beautiful children were sitting in a cross, their small faces were as white as jade, and their eyelashes were very long. At this time, they opened their big eyes and quickly stood up.


    "Boy, you wake up. How do you feel?"


    "You are not moving physically and mentally. We thought there was something wrong with you. You should not be separated from your soul?"


    A group of people gathered around, worried and nervous.


    "We''re OK. We''re under the care of the God Liu. There won''t be any danger. I went to a place called xushenjie."


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian got up and told them that they were just wandering in the sky.


    "Ah, I should have thought of it. It must be the virtual world, but I have never been in it." Exclaimed the patriarch.


    "Wow, Shenyou is too empty. What kind of feeling is that? What kind of place is the virtual world?"


    The wind was curious, and then a group of children gathered around and chirped and asked him to speak quickly


    Little bit told the truth, and had nothing to hide. By the way, he also told the story of Yang Yu. A group of people were stunned. After a while, they burst into laughter.


    "I said, child, you can really make trouble. It''s not unjust to expel you."


    Yang Yu stood aside with a strange smile, while the others were laughing. Only little Diandian had a black face and was still angry.


    And that''s why Yang Yu didn''t create those wonderful records, and then left them all to Xiaodian. After all, it''s about the fame of a lifetime!


    "We''re going to practice there, too." A group of children yelled, yearning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    After quitting the virtual god world, everything was the same as before. Yang Yu was still practicing in the waste soil, fighting for the remains of archaic times, and preparing to attack the sixth cave. Yang Yu did not cut himself into the cave again. He tried once, but Yang Yu already felt that the rules were like this, and Yang Yu could not break through it again.


    And little bit began to practice again. Every day, he went into the mountains, broke through the wilderness, and fought against all kinds of fierce things.


    But in the dead of night, when he was alone holding the original true understanding, he could not calm down and always think of the experience not long ago.


    This time, he saw the outside world and yearned for it. There were so many strong people fighting against each other. Endless sects and pure land, as well as the ancient kingdom of princes, were fighting for each other. He wanted to take part in it.


    Finally, after discussing with Yang Yu, they told the patriarch about these ideas together. The latter was silent and nodded after a long time and said:


    "boy, you really should go and fly. Shicun is too small for you."


    The clansmen learned that they all came. Although they understood Yang Yu''s decision, they were reluctant to give up.


    Watching him learn to walk, babble, and then so extraordinary, now will leave, all aunts, grandmothers and so on all shed tears.


    Even a group of adult men also a burst of silence, the child is finally grown up. Yang Yu and Shi Hao can no longer be left in the small stone village. He needs a broader sky to spread his wings and fly.


    "Little boy, why don''t we go with you?"


    Ermeng, monkey and others come together and want to see the outside world.


    "No. Your cultivation is not enough to get out of this wasteland. It''s far from enough. Stay here and practice well


    "Yes, Ermeng, leather monkey, you are all twelve or thirteen years old. It''s time to get married and leave a litter of baby


    Their parents and their elders all objected to it. They even mentioned marriage, which made these children blush. I''m sorry.


    "I''m going with my little brothers." The wind path.


    There was no objection from the public, because xiaopidian was going to send him to mendiange.


    "OK, we''ll go on the road tomorrow, practice all the way, and slowly break through."


    Xiao Bu nodded and said hello to Yang Yu. Finally, the three said goodbye to Liu God and asked for its opinions.


    "Go ahead, watch your way, but you''d better come back before you''re twelve." Liu suggested.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian are puzzled and ask him why.


    "Return to stone village for baptism." Liu told me.


    Children of large tribes, sons of princes and disciples of pure land should be baptized several times at the age of five, ten, and fifteen. They should refine their bodies and wash their internal organs with the real blood of fierce animals and precious medicine of rare times, because it is related to future achievements.


    "Your two bones are very good. You can have a second baptism one or two years earlier or one or two years later, but you can''t miss it completely. Remember to come back." Liu told him.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudiao nodded seriously, expressing gratitude. This time, Liu Shen seemed to attach great importance to it and did not know how to make him baptize.


    Finally, it was the day of departure, and the whole village came to see him off. After talking with mother fox for a while, Yang Yu came to the village to wait for Xiaodian and Qingfeng.


    Unicorn Xiaobai is shining all over the body. It is as bright as pure gold. The unicorn is surrounded by runes. It almost degenerates into a fierce beast, and now it is the leader of this group of precious horses.


    And a group of unicorns and stone village people are no longer unfamiliar, almost accepted the people.


    "Xiaobai, I can''t let you go with you this time. If the place to go is too far, there will be a lot of danger."


    Little bit patted the huge low head of the unicorn he had subdued.


    Birds sing, Ziyun, Dapeng, Xiaoqing fall down, one by one several meters long, more and more supernatural and powerful, all in the circulation of runes.


    In another year or two, they will certainly grow up and dominate the nearby mountains. By then, not only will the stone village be solid, but the villagers will be safe when they go hunting.


    "Ziyun, you can''t go with you. The journey is too far, and it''s really dangerous."


    Little bit pacifies them, asks them to stay and guard the stone village.


    Three different birds constantly rub their heads against his body to show their intimacy and dissatisfaction, but there is no way.


    Finally, only the golden ball jumped on his shoulder, mainly because it had a big fist and a small target. No matter where you go, it''s very convenient to take it.


    Before leaving, the patriarch took out a stone box, opened it solemnly, took out a red feather, and said, "child, take it with you."


    This is left by the little red bird of that year. The willow tree heals the injured body for it. It has nothing to repay. It leaves a divine feather as a keepsake. For some giant clans, it may be a powerful deterrent.


    In the end, Yang Yu, xiaobudian and Qingfeng went on the road. The villagers had been sending them out for miles. Many people were in tears. I was afraid that the three children would have an accident. After all, they were so young.


    The world is too big, a vast wilderness, often hundreds of thousands of miles, a parting will be difficult to meet again, many women in the village are crying. Even some adult men have sour eyes."Xiaoyu, xiaobudian, you must come back earlier. We are waiting for you to take us to wander with us."


    A group of children cried, when we meet again, they may have grown up to be fathers and mothers.


    "Wait for us to come back!" Yang Yu waved slowly.


    "Goodbye!"


    Little bit also tears, and finally looked back, with the breeze, speed to the distance.


    Time is in a hurry, and months fly by.


    Yang Yu, xiaobudian and Qingfeng have not been out of the wilderness. If they walk on foot, the 300000 Li is an astronomical number. However, Yang Yu and xiaobudian, the two bear children, are also very good at finding ways to subdue many beasts along the way. Instead of walking, of course, the mortality rate is very high, so we need to change the mount from time to time.


    Because, this time, they mainly sharpened their bodies, not to rush on the road, constantly explore, have been to many forbidden areas, several times almost caused a fatal disaster.


    This is also the reason why little bit came out without unicorn. After all, he had feelings. Don''t want it to die on the road.


    And in the virtual god world and the stone Kingdom, the whole is boiling up, everyone was shocked by a news!


    Bear child and black heart child with two troublemakers are going through the wilderness, into the mendiange school!


    The source of the news is not sure, but from the situation that more than a dozen people suddenly disappeared in the Mendian Pavilion, it is likely that the news came from the insiders in the Mendian Pavilion!


    In fact, it is true that one of the more than ten people who met Yang Yu and xiaobuliao in the wilderness gave a message for the original treasure of the Yu clan. Finally, the Yu clan knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    In order to revenge Yang Yu, the Yu clan deliberately spread news in the virtual god world. Yang Yu and xiaobudian offended more than one hand. If they really go to mendiange to ask for help, the more natural helpers the better!


    Almost shortly after the news appeared, the high-level officials in the sky mending Pavilion became angry. During that trip, all the people except Xia Youyu were beheaded, and more than ten heads were lost at one time!


    However, bu Tian Ge didn''t say much, didn''t admit to the outside world, and didn''t pay attention to the guy who came to inquire about the truth of the news. He just left a word.


    When assessing, I don''t know about other Butian pavilions!


    Although Bu Tian Ge doesn''t say anything about it, all of us have chosen to believe in the news. Bear child and black heart baby will appear in the sky mending pavilion to participate in the assessment!


    All of a sudden, whether it is a noble family or a lone ranger, whether it is a feud or not with Yang Yu, they are all excited. They all rush to Butian Pavilion, ready to take a look at this examination!


    On this day, not only did the virtual god world stir up waves, but also the state of Shi and other places also triggered a lot of discussion. Many big forces were very concerned about the bear boy who broke a record of Shi Yi, and then forced the Xushen kingdom to expel him. There was also the black heart child who had defeated Shi Yi, who was called the invincible and the most respected one in moving blood!


    Everyone agreed that although heixinwa and bear child are excellent, they have amazing talent and immeasurable potential. They are worth looking for and joining their own camp.


    In the next ten or twenty years, these two children are likely to become an almost invincible existence!


    Some of the most powerful princes are in action, sending out generals to search for them.


    "Well, the king of war has gone out, and he has sent out the eight most famous generals under his command. This is the iron heart to find these two children."


    "Wood King also went out of the pass, let his grandson lead a group of strong people out to look for, it seems that he really values the two children, is this to recruit into the government?"


    Many big forces are in action, and the troops sent out directly go to Butian Pavilion and Zhulu college, because there is no better way to wait there.


    Not only the stone state, but also the neighboring ancient China set off a big wave, so a lot of things happened.


    "Have you heard that the emperor''s favorite little princess has left the Imperial City, and it is said that she is going to study far away."


    This is a very amazing news, many people are guessing that the clever little princess of Zhong Tiandi will not go to BuTian pavilion or Zhulu college, right?


    "Some people have witnessed that the yellow car is riding against the wind and leaving at a high speed at night. It seems that it is the location of the Butian Pavilion. There should be no mistake."


    There are even rumors that several Archaean remains have appeared, asking the powerful people about heixinwa and bear baby.


    "We should not ask about it. Because in those days, Shi Yi once competed with the descendants of some posterity species. For the winner, someone has broken his record. What''s more, he has completely defeated Shi Yi. It''s very normal for him to take part in the competition. "


    What''s more, the name of Yang Yu''s kicking ten evils is strange to the Terrans in the wilderness, especially the fierce beasts, and some of them are extremely dissatisfied!


    After all, most of the ten murderers are orcs. Yang Yu''s name naturally dissatisfied these big murderers.


    Many big forces pay attention to it. Some people want to draw them in. Naturally, some people are hostile. The rain clan belongs to the latter, and they are the most murderous!


    In a magnificent mansion, the giant palace is tall and the Treasure Palace is in a piece. It belongs to the rain clan.


    In a temple, some people sit around indifferently. After some discussion, they think it is necessary to attack them. It is better to kill the baby bear and the baby fur in the shortest time.


    Although they attach great importance to Yang Yu and xiaobudian, they don''t think that xiaobudian can threaten Shi Yi. They have great confidence in their nephew.


    "Although heixinwa defeated Yi''er in the beginning, he would be killed instantly if he was still far away from fighting. After all, Yi''er has so many terrible cards in addition to his heavy pupil. What''s more, Yi''er''s state is much higher than them now! "


    "Feng''er and his brother and sister have entered the Butian Pavilion. Let them pay more attention to it. If they find suspicious targets. Do your best! In addition, send one or two excellent young people. "


    "Yes, according to their ages, heixinwa and xiongchiu haven''t practiced for many years, and their realm can''t surpass those of my family."


    Several people''s dialogue seemed to be killing. The fact that Yang Yu defeated Shi Yi and killed six important Yu clan figures has touched their bottom line and made Yang Yu into their secret killing list.


    But little bit also broke the record of Shi Yi. Because of the heavy loss of the Yu clan this time, it aroused the Yuzu''s intention to kill. What''s more, Yang Yu and xiaobudian are obviously family members.


    In the end, the Yu clan moved out. In addition to a few young Tianjiao, who met the front of the examination of the Butian Pavilion, there were also a large number of strong men who set out to kill Yang Yu and xiaobudian. Other aristocratic families also went out, of which those who had feuds with Yang Yu and xiaobudian were the most.The vast virtual world, endless ancient country, a hot discussion. When the big clans are in action.


    Yang Yu, xiaobudiao and Qingfeng have been on the road again. They have the exact location of Butian Pavilion and Zhulu academy, and they are heading for their destination.


    It''s a long way to go. According to their estimation, at least hundreds of thousands of miles, maybe even millions of miles, separated by endless mountains and huge cities.


    If ordinary people want to go there, it''s impossible, and they don''t know how many dangers there are. There are wild animals everywhere, and there are many kinds of fierce birds in the air. The road is difficult.


    Human settlements are just like islands in the sea. The major tribes are interspersed in the boundless primeval mountains and forests, and so are the giant cities, which are separated by vast wastelands and countless mountains.


    People will not know that the three children went on their own road alone, without any elder to accompany them. They went through endless mountains and countless dangerous places. They fought countless battles all the way, and moved forward in the struggle of life and death.


    This is the best kind of sharpening. On the way, they pass by dozens of giant cities. After a short rest, they will go on the road again and move towards the established goal.


    They are not slow and have accumulated a lot of experience. On the way, they only catch unicorns, which are fierce beasts with extremely fast speed, or spirit birds that are not violent, so as to take their place.


    A few months later, they went on for another six or seven hundred thousand miles. Like little savages, they dressed in ragged furs and controlled the terrifying fierce beasts. They passed at a high speed.


    Now, they know more about the wilderness than the cities of human beings. Sometimes, as soon as they smell the smell or see the wind and grass moving, they know that there are some terrible creatures to appear.


    Finally, they got close to their destination and were about to arrive at the legendary ancient pure land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Butian Pavilion is not far away from chulu Academy in the same direction. Of course, the so-called not far is only relative to the vast land.


    Because the real distance between the two is 90000 miles, which is enough to frighten many ordinary people. It is a terrible number.


    "Little brother, Yu elder brother, you and I go to mendiange together, we will arrive soon."


    Qingfeng is afraid that Yang Yu and xiaobudiao will leave after they arrive at the destination.


    Three little savages came out of the wild forest in rags and ragged furs. In addition, there are also dark fur balls,


    "depending on the situation, if we are welcome by the Mendian Pavilion, we will stay in the mendiange. If the mendiange can''t stay, the three of us will leave. It doesn''t mean that we have to stay in these big forces to have a harvest!"


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, of course, the Mendian Pavilion will not stay long, and there will be a disaster soon.


    If it was not for the sake of entering googlean mountain, Yang Yu would not have to come to visit the Butian Pavilion.


    However, Yang Yu was very interested in the Taigu holy yard, so he had to find a chance to pit Shi Yi and enter the Taigu holy yard of mending heaven cult instead of Shi Yi!


    "Well, it depends." Said little.


    "You must stay, or I will leave too!" The breeze does not give up.


    "Well, there are so many people." Little surprise.


    "Well." Yang Yu was surprised to see the sea of people in the direction of Butian Pavilion.


    There is still a long way to go from Butian Pavilion. We can see fierce animals galloping and birds spreading their wings. They all carry people and are supernatural mounts.


    "Wow, what a powerful spirit beast, little brother, look! Is that the legendary white jade dragon elephant? It''s white and crystal clear, with lots of runes and martial arts."


    "It is said that the white jade dragon is like a sacred animal protecting the religion of the little Western Heaven. I can''t imagine that there is a descendant of it here." Xiao Bu nodded.


    Along the way, they have been in the wilderness and entered many huge cities. They have learned a lot about the situation and have really increased their knowledge.


    Xiaoxitian is a very terrible and powerful religion. It has a long history and can be traced back to the extremely ancient times.


    "Brother, according to their account, there is a shadow of Xiao Xitian in the group of murderers you killed before."


    Little frown, he didn''t want to get involved in this religion too early, because the other side was very powerful.


    "It seems that they are really the people of Xiaoxitian. With their ancient details, they don''t need to supplement the practice of Tiange." The breeze doubts.


    "It''s really weird. This time, there are more than one little westerner, and the so-called little princess of the ancient country is not much worse than Xiaoxitian."


    Yang Yu frowned and looked at more and more rare animals and young Tianjiao in the sky. His eyes twinkled slightly, but when he looked at the direction of the white jade dragon elephant, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    It''s the best time for him to break up with Xiaoyu in Xiaotian!


    "Ignore them."


    Little bit pulled the breeze and leaned to the side of the road.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible wave in the air, and a raptor with bright wings and bright colors flew across the sky, carrying more than a dozen women.


    This time, the breeze did not exclaim, but some people were surprised. They could not help looking up and paying attention.


    "This is a five color peacock, with the ancestry of archaic God King. How powerful and fantastic it is


    "Roar..."


    A thunderous roar shook the mountains and rivers, and the mountains and gullies were shaking. Not far away, a nine lion appeared, all covered with golden yellow, puffing clouds and mists. It was like the singing of a peacock with five colors.


    "This Isn''t it an Archaean relic? " People were shocked.


    "This is indeed an Archaean relic, owned by the royal family of an ancient country. This is There are royal children who want to fill the sky pavilion? It''s amazing


    There is a palace on the back of the nine lions. You can see some figures with extraordinary momentum. It is really possible that they are royal children, escorted here by experts.


    It''s really amazing that xiaobudian and Qingfeng look at each other. On the way, we can see some great forces with detached status.


    Along the way, there are more and more birds and animals, all extremely terrifying, some powerful enough to make people tremble.


    Compared with those people, Yang Yu, xiaodiandian and Qingfeng are like three little beggars. Pathetic, their fur clothes are shabby, and they don''t even have any spirit beasts.


    "Shall we catch another beast?" The breeze whispered.


    "Come on, why are so many people coming?" Little doubt.


    "Don''t you know that the sky mending pavilion has been very popular recently. The two troublemakers in the Xushen kingdom are coming, which has attracted many people''s special admiration


    The breeze hears the speech and chuckles.


    "You''re the one who makes trouble."


    Little bit of abdominal Fei, but the mouth did not say it, his dishevelled face, dirty face, whispered: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Yes, many big forces want to find us. Some people want to win over us, and naturally others want to do us harm."Yang Yu and little tit looked at each other with doubts and uneasiness in their eyes. Without any more words, they took the breeze on their way.


    "Look, a yellow car is coming. What kind of strange bird is that? It''s so beautiful. No wonder it''s Qinghuang?" Someone exclaimed.


    In the sky, a chariot came across the sky, and a blue exotic bird flashed its precious light, sending out a strong breath and flying over the heads of the people.


    "This is the huangche of the fire kingdom. Well, there''s another amazing person." Someone sighed.


    "Little brother, brother Yu, are they all here for you?" The breeze whispered.


    "It''s not like it." Little titty frowned and shook his head.


    After a while, they finally got a surprising news that only the most amazing people could enter the temple.


    In addition, little bit also got another news that Shi Yi might come.


    Obviously, Shi Yi said that he was escorting the younger brother and sister of the clan to practice in the Tiange Pavilion, but everyone had a clear mind.


    Shi Yi knows that Yang Yu and xiaobudian will come to Mendian Pavilion, so he wants to find Yang Yu in the sky mending Pavilion.


    And then he killed Yang Yu with a strong hand. In this way, Shi Yi, who has a heavy pupil, will not lose to a little fart boy!


    ����


    The mountains are undulating and covered with ancient trees and mists. The closer you get to the Butian Pavilion, the more beautiful you will be. The mountains are not precipitous. There are various auspicious animals.


    On the way to see many lakes, clear and clear, there are a Ling fish swimming, flashing brilliant stripes, so that the lake sparkling, full of vitality.


    "It''s really a good place. It''s the periphery of Butian Pavilion. It''s already full of aura. It''s very suitable for practice." Some people admire it.


    "Well, no wonder they can be inherited from ancient times to the present. Judging from this spiritual land, they are destined to be prosperous and peaceful."


    There are more and more people on the road. A road passes through the mountains. When you get here, you can''t see any kind of evil animals. It''s much safer. You can see all kinds of birds and animals.


    More than a hundred miles ahead, a huge monument stands in front of it, engraved with three big characters: Butian Pavilion.


    The pen is vigorous and vigorous, and there is a vast and grand breath, which is like a giant spirit standing there looking down on the people.


    It''s only here that we are close to the Butian Pavilion, but this is not the gate of the mountain. It is still in the external area.


    All kinds of requests! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "A lot of people!" After arriving here, he found that tens of thousands of people were waiting for the mountain to be filled.


    "How could there be so many people?" Others were surprised.


    There is a humanitarian: "you don''t think about it. Who didn''t want to enter the BuTian pavilion? This is the pure land of ancient times. Some big tribes try their best to get a quota."


    These tens of thousands of people have arrived long ago. They have been waiting here many days in advance. The mountain area in front of the stone tablet is very crowded. Even the nearby low mountains are covered with animal skins and some people sit around.


    "The land is vast, the road is far away, and the wilderness stretches across it. It often costs hundreds of thousands of miles. Many people can''t come at all, otherwise there will be more people." An old man sighed.


    What he said is the fact that the people of small tribes can''t go out for thousands of miles, and it''s hard for them to escort their children.


    In order to be able to select real talents, butiange will send some envoys every year to go through the wilderness and go to the major tribes to select in person, and find out some children with good qualifications, and Futian Pavilion is responsible for escorting them.


    The tens of thousands of people in front of us are escorted by big tribes or super giant clans. Only when the ethnic groups are strong enough can they cross tens of millions of miles and bring their people here.


    It can be said that these tens of thousands of people are very regional. They are all based on tribes. A huge tribe selects a large number of children and sends them here.


    "This is not the most. In a few days, there will be more people when the selection really starts."


    A 15-year-old boy sighed that he had come with the tribe for the third time, and had been defeated in the previous two elections.


    "Brother Yu, little brother, look, there are a lot of inexplicable people looking for what, it is not for you to come?" The breeze whispered.


    "Well!" Yang Yu and Yang Yu nodded with strange and dark faces.


    The matter that they wanted to come to mendiange was spread out by the rain clan in the virtual god world and reality a few months ago. Many big forces, including the princes, sent their generals to wait here.


    Not far away, a group of people in black armor, eyes as bright as lightning, dragon walking tiger, a look is from the discipline of the military headquarters, is scanning the crowd.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people, tens of thousands of them, they are very headache, can not identify.


    Not far away, there is a pure white divine feather in the sky. There are more than a dozen women standing on it. Their eyes are flowing, and they are obviously looking for it. The leading woman is Xia Youyu. At this time, she is holding the magic formula and looking for the rune that she left for Xiaodian!


    There are a lot of such people and horses. As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes were swept, he saw dozens and hundreds of shares in the vicinity, which was not considered as undiscovered and distant people and horses.


    ray sent this part of the eye line there are thousands of people, the major forces are called on to stir up the masses.


    "Hairball, don''t play dead, get up quickly."


    Little bit stood aside and picked up the little monkey who was yawning on his shoulder.


    The hair ball is round and round. It was originally golden, but now it is as dirty as the little ones. The hair is dyed black with animal blood.


    "Turn yourself into an ordinary person. Don''t let people recognize you."


    Little bit reminds me that this is not an ordinary place. If people recognize him with a golden Zhu Yan, it will surely lead to unnecessary annoyance.


    Mao Qiu grunted discontentedly. His hair turned gray and his big eyes were numb. He fell asleep on his shoulder again.


    At the same time, little bit is also slowly changing, his face is more and more round, and finally it looks like a big apple, but a pair of big eyes are squeezed smaller, because his face is fleshy.


    Yang Yu didn''t act, and his appearance had changed when he passed through the wilderness. Compared with the little one, Yang Yu''s appearance had spread in the wilderness, and even Yang Yu was almost recognized when he was walking through the wilderness.


    All this is the rain clan''s writing, in order to find Yang Yu!


    "Ah, it works."


    The breeze surprised, and then pursed his mouth straight music, although the appearance of the little brother is not as beautiful as before, but looking at how so cute, I really want to pinch two.


    This technique of change is the only small magic power learned from the hairball. It is a way of change. It can change its shape, bones and so on. It is extremely magical.


    Zhu Yan is one of the Archean ape gods. It is said that they know 72 changes. It is a secret art, which has greatly shocked Taigu.


    Unfortunately, the rune in the sphere was broken and the mark was destroyed. There was only such a small change. The great magic power of 72 changes was not complete and could not be reproduced.


    Just like the three headed and six armed ones, these two great supernatural powers are not available. It is a pity for Xiaodian that he has studied the hairball for a long time and found nothing.


    "Qingfeng, you can go straight into the mountain gate. If you hold that rune, you will not have to accept the test. You will become the most important disciple of Butian Pavilion."


    Little bit changed his appearance and nodded to the breeze beside him with a smile.


    "Go ahead. We will take part in the examination later. You can wait for us in the Mendian Pavilion." Yang Yu nodded and said."I..."


    Qingfeng bowed his head. This is a rune from my little brother. Now I want to give him to make him feel ashamed.


    On the way, he said many times that he wanted to go through the test by himself, but his little brother didn''t agree. Yang Yu insisted on letting Qingfeng use the talisman.


    "Don''t be so polite between you and me. We are good brothers." Little bit of advice.


    "Little brother, don''t you want to leave?" The breeze was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. When I come to such an ancient pure land, how can I learn something? I can''t enter Baoshan and return empty."


    "I''ll stay with you for a few more days until you go through the barrier." The breeze says, afraid small dot leaves.


    "Someone''s going in with a rune!"


    Not far away, someone exclaimed, causing a sensation, the envy of the public, tens of thousands of people''s eyes were red.


    "This is the 15th one. More than a dozen children have entered these days with their amulets."


    Small point and breeze smell speech surprised, they are on the side of attention, Yang Yu mouth.


    "It''s not the most glorious thing. Do you see those palaces in the distance? There are some great people living there. Some special children they sent can enter the supreme palace directly without holding any runes."


    Some people pointed to the front, in those beautiful peaks, there are palace after palace, there are distinguished guests to live in, the mountain has their auspicious beast ambush.


    People are awe inspiring. There are people from Xiaoxitian, the daughter of the supreme emperor, descendants of archaic heritage, visitors from other regions, and mysterious and powerful Shi Yi.


    After a few days, it is finally the right day. The sky mending Pavilion will begin to test and select the entry-level disciples of this year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Sure enough, the number of people has increased a lot. Now there are eighty-nine thousand people. They are all waiting in the peripheral area of Butian Pavilion.


    Finally, a group of people came from the Mountain Gate in the distance, standing on animal bones or sitting on strange stones. All of them were covered with runes and looked at the people from the ground several feet high. The important personage of mendiange appeared, and there was no redundant words to lead people to the real mountain gate.


    Along the way, the mountains like a dragon crouching, quite imposing, from time to time you can see a plant of old medicine rooted in the cliffs, crevices, but no one picked.


    Here, people see part of the details of this ancient pure land, showing a color of surprise.


    "Well, it is said that a rare canis is almost extinct. This one has been growing for hundreds of years at least." Someone pointed.


    In a low mountain, a black vine with strange leaves is winding and stretching. The leaves are like dark jade, but the shape is strange, like a black dog. It is not very thick, only the wrist is thick, several meters long.


    "Don''t make up your mind. These old medicines are well-known in the mendiange. They will be kept until they become real miracles, even if they wait for thousands of years for future generations." Someone reminded me.


    Along the way, people saw a lot of old medicines, which were rare and precious. If they had been used in the outside world, they would have been stored here, kept in the mountains and left untouched.


    "There''s a miracle drug there!" Someone exclaimed.


    There is a stone forest beside the road, in which there is a cold pool, which emits purple gas continuously. Even if it is far away, it is also chilly. Just beside the cold pool, there is a grass rooted. There are only four leaves in total. The whole body is purple, flowing and bright, and each leaf has star veins, which is very beautiful.


    "This is star grass. It has four leaves already. It is really a miraculous medicine. It is extremely rare. It is a true spirit plant."


    Once again, people have seen the details of the Butian Pavilion. In this peripheral area, there are such rare miraculous medicines, and they are not afraid to be stolen.


    "Little one, I''ll see to it later."


    Yang Yu nodded to Xiaobu, and his eyes were even hotter when he looked at Butian Pavilion.


    "Well!" Little tit''s eyes were rolling, looking at the miraculous medicine that appeared one after another.


    "Little brother, the elixir we picked is nothing compared with this one."


    The breeze whispered, and her face was full of startled faces.


    Xiaobu nodded. They had gone through hundreds of thousands of miles of wasteland, trekked along the way, visited many dangerous places, and collected more than ten precious herbs. But now it seems that only three or four of them can be regarded as the real elixir, which has been taken by him and Qingfeng.


    In fact, Qingfeng''s rapid breakthrough into the middle stage of moving blood is closely related to the two or three real elixirs.


    "Let''s go back to study and see if we can make the hairball walk around more and help catch insects and weed in the medicine field of Tiange. Well, we can also collect medicine by the way." Small bit of road.


    "Well, maoqiu is also a fierce beast in ancient times. You should exercise more!" Yang Yu nodded.


    The breeze was so scared that she shut up and didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Finally, in front of a huge mountain gate, two stone mountains juxtaposed to form a natural gateway, towering and majestic, shrouded in the auspicious atmosphere.


    "A lot of people come here every year, but few of them can get in. I hope more people will enter this door this year." An old man with a fairyland opened his mouth and sat on a big Bluestone in front of the mountain gate, looking at all the people.


    "Let the breeze go." Little bit of a rush.


    "Well!" Finally, Qingfeng walked towards the Mountain Gate with the talisman.


    "Ah, another genius. This should be the sixteenth rune." The crowd exclaimed with admiration.


    With the sound of "boom", a giant bird appeared in the distance, spreading its wings across the sky and blocking out the sun. It flew like a dark cloud. The breath emitted was extremely terrifying and frightening, and many people almost fell to the ground.


    "This is a kind of archaic heritage. What kind of family would use such creatures to give birth to their children?" People were surprised


    the giant bird was very terrible and extremely huge. It cast a large shadow on the ground, which was suffocating. It was faintly visible that there were several old people and several young people standing on it.


    People are surprised, it is really to send for children.


    "This is King Wu''s mount. I think Here comes the boy who is like God


    "Who?"


    "Shi Yi!"


    It is only a kind of official bird that has been recognized by the people living in Weilong mountain for several days.


    "Let go!"


    The old man sitting in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth and let the terrifying archaic heritage rush in without being blocked.


    "It''s true. Shi Yi wants to join the Mendian pavilion with only one purpose. He wants to compete with the ancient sages."


    People were shocked, and now they are convinced.


    This news has been confirmed, absolutely sensational!


    Comparatively speaking, Qingfeng''s entry into the Mountain Gate with a rune card is nothing at all, and it is compared all of a sudden."The appearance of Shi Yi makes the rumor come true. It''s amazing to go straight into the Mountain Gate with this brilliant momentum."


    Even the elders of some big clans narrowed their eyes and shot brilliantly.


    The huge Archaean relic, with its wings like clouds hanging from the sky, blows up waves of terrifying vigorous wind, which makes people''s faces ache on the ground, and quickly plunges into the Mountain Gate of Butian Pavilion, leaving tens of thousands of gaping teenagers.


    Shi Yi, known as a god like boy, has been towering since he was a child, shrouded in the divine ring. Since his birth, he has been like a round of scorching sun, illuminating endless mountains and rivers and leaving many legends.


    "Only the ancient holy yard of mendiange can attract him to come, which is doomed to be a great wave!"


    People know that it will soon spread all over the country and shake the ancient country.


    Many young people clenched their fists, and their blood was boiling. They were very excited to think that they could practice in the ancient pure land with this God like youth and have the chance to challenge.


    Decades later, looking back, all this may be an unimaginable honor for them. They have challenged the supremacy of the youth, but they are still in the same family. It would be a remarkable capital to mention it.


    "As long as you are strong enough, you will also have a chance to enter the sanctuary if your age is compatible."


    The old man sitting in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth, his whole body glowed and his voice was like thunder.


    Many years have been excited, blood surging up, one by one fighting high spirited, eyes blooming with amazing light.


    A group of old people sighed to themselves and looked at the children of their tribe and shook their heads. Where is the holy yard? It would be nice to be able to go in for hundreds of years.


    "You say, now that Shi Yi has already arrived, the examination of Butian Pavilion will begin immediately. Have the two bear children from the virtual god world come?"


    A man curiously looked at the direction of the sky mending Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "If the news is true, those two people should have been here, but it''s hard to say whether they are still here. After all, the existence of this time here is too terrible!"


    The old man shook his head beside him.


    "In my opinion, bear child and black heart baby have already come, and now it is estimated that they are holding back a lot of bad water and preparing to torture the mendiange Pavilion!"


    "Well, those two bear children must be waiting."


    This person just finished, got the approval of all the people around, all looking forward to looking at the flow of people below.


    "Well, all of you, what do you mean? What do you want to do in front of the gate of Tiange pavilion?"


    In front of the mountain gate, an old man opened his mouth again, and his eyes opened and closed. The runes were like the sea, rumbling and ringing, which made people''s ears and eyes tingle.


    Too many people are coming today. In addition to this group of youngsters who want to enter the mountain gate, there are also many kings and martyr and many big forces'' eyeliner, looking for two children.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. We just came to watch the ceremony." Someone said something.


    We all know what the facts are, but no one has pointed them out. On the big stone in front of the mountain gate, the old man sat cross and said nothing more, but obviously he would not stand idly by in case of an accident.


    All the big clans know about the virtual god world, but the Bu Tian Ge, which became the focus directly afterwards, knows exactly what is going on.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of sunlight, a five colored Luan bird appeared, wrapped in clouds and mist, and the divine light flowed. On it sat a woman in a golden battle suit, with beautiful eyes and crystal face. The gold armor is hard to hide its arrogant figure. It has beautiful curves and beautiful hair, just like a beautiful God of war.


    "The goddess of war of Zhulu academy!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Her eyes were bright. It''s very aggressive. I''ve swept through tens of thousands of people and searched one by one. The purpose is very obvious.


    "Chulu academy is really direct. Come to mendiange to rob people. " Many people were surprised to know what she was going to do without thinking about it.


    "Little friend, you''ve crossed the line." The old man in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth.


    "You''ve been thinking a lot." The goddess of war spoke. The body is covered with gold armor, chest full, waist like soft willow, legs straight, crystal clear, face is very calm, there is a kind of alternative beauty.


    At this moment, a stream of people and horses also began to act, with the female god of war taking the lead, and other major forces no longer hesitated to quickly investigate and find the target.


    Because, this is still outside the mountain gate, and there is no real entrance. Once the selection is finished, the wonderful child will have no chance to enter.


    "The test begins!" The old man in front of the Mountain Gate didn''t say anything more. The best way is to let the young people break through the barrier immediately, and outsiders can''t get involved.


    A group of people appeared. It was the strong people who led them here. They stood on the hanging runes or sat on flying stones, and divided tens of thousands of people into eight groups.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the original battlefield."


    They did not enter the mountain gate, but led the people to the West. The road was very dense on both sides of the road, and the forest became more and more desolate. The auspicious atmosphere and haze gradually disappeared, miasma appeared, and the Ancient Wood Wolf forest.


    On the west side of Butian Pavilion, there was once an ancient battlefield, which was vast and covers a large area, but now it has become a great waste.


    This endless mountain area has long been under the control of Bu Tian Ge. It is clear that there are any evil animals in it, and it has become a place of trial.


    "This battlefield is divided into eight areas, and we have runes to ensure that the evil beasts will not enter."


    "If someone is strong enough to break through the rune array and enter the second level battlefield, there will be surprises. However, there are many fierce beasts there, which are very dangerous. Please make a careful decision on the choice."


    But it is enough to make people understand that the battlefield at the second level is the testing ground for talents when ordinary disciples are selected in the rune array field.


    "All right, let''s go into the array area."


    With a command, the eight groups were mighty and headed for their own area. There was no need to worry about the number of people and the lack of space. It was really vast.


    How can we find a child among so many people? Now it''s really too late to see, they quickly rushed to each entrance, not to give up the final investigation.


    Unfortunately, it was destined to have no result.


    The faces of Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian are both like big apples, and the flesh is toot, which makes people want to pinch mulberry, which is quite different from their appearance in the virtual god world.


    "That little fat man, what are you looking at? Don''t stick to the road!"


    A young girl grinned and pinched her.


    Not a little bit depressed. I just looked at the beautiful female disciples of Bu Tian Ge, and didn''t delay for too long. Why was she twisted?


    "Two little fat people, it''s time to lose weight. It''s not good for practice to see your meat is plump."


    Near the primitive battlefield, just about to enter, another female disciple pinched Yang Yu''s apple face and giggled.


    ��������


    Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned black, and then walked into the Fu Wenguang door with a strange face.Who could have thought that a peerless God of killing and God of war in the world of heaven and earth was pinched by a teenage girl?


    "I''m not fat!" Little bit is also murmuring, from this moment on, for these fat women have a strong resentment.


    Step directly through a rune light door and the pinprick disappears from here.


    The virtual divine world is boiling, and the things that happened in the mendiange quickly spread in, and many of them are well-known.


    "Shi Yi has gone as expected, and Butian Pavilion is very famous. Will there be a saint again in the future?"


    "King Wu''s house is really inspiring. It sent him in with a head of Archaean seed. It cares about him very much. We should try our best to cultivate him."


    "Well, the thirteen masters of King Wu''s mansion don''t know whether they are alive or dead, and the wizard shiziling has disappeared for many years. Naturally, they will try their best to cultivate ChongTong. Once grown up, it will sweep away many giants. "


    There was a lot of noise in the virtual god world, and the news spread at an amazing speed, which made the ancient countries shake and quickly learned the news of Butian Pavilion.


    The name of Shi Yi is so loud that almost everyone is talking about it at this time.


    Later, people mentioned heixinwa and xiaobudian. Up to now, there is no shadow and no one has seen him.


    "Did the black heart baby really go to mendiange? Why haven''t you found it now?"


    "No, it''s weird. I think according to the wonderful character of the two children, this time it''s mostly a bit of a trick for all of us, deliberately making everyone upset."


    "Very likely!"


    The bear and the bear were cheated by the bear for a long time. The bear and the bear were afraid that they had not heard from him for a long time.


    "It''s not true. Isn''t that Jingbi master forced to swear a poison oath? Does he dare to cheat a princess?"


    "Yes, why didn''t he show up. There is no shadow of him in either the BuTian pavilion or the chulu Academy. "


    Everyone hoped that the black heart baby soul King bear child could appear in the mendiange Pavilion. After all, both of them broke a record of Shi Yi, and Yang Yu actually defeated Shi Yi at the beginning!


    If these three people can meet in real life, it will be even more worthwhile to be expected!


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    In the first battlefield, there are no special creatures. Fierce animals and living creatures do not exist. It is a very desolate land. However, with Yang Yu and other young people taking part in the assessment in the most wasteland, runes begin to emerge in this world, and a huge field covers the whole first battlefield.


    "Field..."


    Yang Yu shakes his head. Although these fields are covering Yang Yu, Yang Yu does not have any pressure when standing in it. There is a strong threat in the rune, which may be a great threat to others, but for Yang Yu, it is just like that!


    Yang Yu didn''t stop at all. He walked away from the original place and then went to the end of the field. For Yang Yu, there was no threat at all.


    Soon, at the end of the first battlefield, Yang Yu saw a light curtain of runes. Just like entering this primitive battlefield, it must be the gate to the second battlefield.


    "In the second battlefield, there are all kinds of ferocious animals and Archean lands, and there are many good things."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. The purpose of his examination in the sky mending Pavilion is this piece of primitive land!


    Among them, there are not a few of them, but most of the ferocious beasts in the realm of good things, Dongtian and Hualing are too small and too small for Yang Yu!


    "It''s time to start hunting, and it''s today to break through the seven caves!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and without wasting any time, went directly into the light curtain and left the first battlefield.


    Within one year of crossing the wilderness, Yang Yu and xiaobutian both broke through a cave. Yang Yu broke through the original five cave to six cave, and little bit broke through to five.


    Therefore, now Yang Yu''s goal is naturally the seven hole sky!


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s line of sight, a lush forest appeared, a very primitive landscape presented in Yang Yu''s line of sight.


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu jumped directly onto a big tree, looked at the scenery around him, and began to search for the figure of the murderer.


    For Yang Yu, this kind of hunting is not difficult, but the time spent is certainly not short!


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure passed by, and Yang Yu was just like a divine bird in this primitive battlefield, crossing the whole forest to find his own target!


    For Yang Yu, the Archaean relic of Dongtian realm is absolutely a great tonic. As long as there are enough runic power and divine substances contained in the blood and flesh, it is the blood and flesh medicine, which can make Yang Yu break through all the time in the cave!


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s cave is very special. Every mouthful is filled with chaotic Qi, which seems to contain the power of a chaotic world. When Yang Yu devours flesh and blood, it is very easy to absorb it, even if Yang Yu does not have a prison map to assist him!


    "Roar!"


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu''s figure listened and looked at the scenery around him. His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Yang Yu quickly appeared under a cliff. Under the cliff, there was a fierce beast like a tiger with a dragon''s horn crawling on the ground, and his look was full of evil spirit.


    "Dragon horn tiger?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he laughed directly. The first beast he met was the Archaean legacy. It must be said that Yang Yu''s luck was very good!


    But this dragon horn tiger''s blood is still very strong, its ancestors want to evolve into a real dragon, although not successful, but there is a trace of real dragon blood, this dragon horn is its strong symbol!


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu didn''t waste any time staring at the Dragon horn tiger. Then he was swept out with a rune in his hand. The golden brilliance was very bright. It was really a treasure of ants in the sky!


    "Boom


    Behind Yang Yu, the six cave sky floated out. Every mouthful was full of chaos, and the brilliance was amazing. It was directly suppressed in the direction of dragon horn tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon horn tiger''s look suddenly changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu with great intensity.


    However, its body can not move at this moment, and its whole body is surrounded by chaotic Qi, and its tibia is in place!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon horn tiger roared, and there were eight caves floating around the body. Among them, the red haze started to fight against the chaotic Qi in Yang Yu''s chaotic cave!


    "It''s useless. In the cave, I''ll be invincible as well!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are indifferent, without any color. His body shape has already arrived at the Dragon horn tiger, and he holds the fist seal directly. The golden brilliance erupts and directly sweeps to the Dragon horn tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon horn tiger looks gloomy. When Yang Yu''s fist seal comes, he directly confronts him with his head. The runes on the dragon''s horn flash, and a very strong and powerful pressure directly shocks out and directly shakes Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Boom


    In the next second, the Dragon horn tiger''s body was blown away, and waves of Rune explosions swept over the places where Yang Yu and Longhorn tiger had been before. The terrible explosion made the surrounding land crack like a spider''s web."This diagonal is a good thing. It contains the real dragon blood. It seems that the bone sword can be eliminated!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and his face was very cold. Although this dragon horn tiger is only a kind of Archaean relic, this pair of dragon horns evolved from their ancestors towards the real dragon is absolutely not weak in the original runes of pure blood creatures, and even has it!


    "Hiss!" In the next second, a bright thunder light flashed through the rune, which also contained the sword meaning of shocking the sky. It directly crossed the void and fell in front of the Dragon horn tiger!


    The Dragon horn tiger, which has just been bombed and given the position of Tianjiao ant treasure, has no time to recover.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s chaotic cave is also constantly shining, and the chaotic gas directly sweeps to the Dragon horn tiger, making it more difficult for him to move.


    "Pooh


    A blood light filled up, and the Dragon horn tiger''s head was cut off directly. Yang Yu''s thunder and sword were extremely fast, and there was no time for the Dragon horn tiger to destroy his dragon horn Rune!


    "It''s time to have a big meal!"


    After hearing this, Yang Yu hid in the void. Then he cut off the Dragon horn of the Dragon horn tiger. Looking at a primitive bone inscription on it, Yang Yu raised his mouth.


    Compared with the real dragon treasure skill, it must be thousands of miles away, but it also has a trace of true meaning, so that the original dragon horn Rune has a very strong power!


    "What will be polished? After that, we will consider it in googlean mountain. Now, it''s time for a big meal."


    Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, then directly set up a big tripod and began to boil water, ready to stew the Dragon horn tiger.


    All the caves in the original battlefield, the Archaean remains in the early stage of Hualing realm, and even pure blood creatures will become food for Yang Yu during the assessment period!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Set up the ancient tripod, boil water, ignite it, and then peel and wash the Dragon horn tiger. Finally, it will be processed into meat pieces, and all of them will be poured into the tripod to start stewing. This is a real big medicine of blood and meat, which ordinary people don''t want to think about. It''s a delicious food that Ouyang can''t match all his life!


    However, just when Yang Yu began to enjoy his own blood and meat medicine, Shi Hao had brought a huge surprise to the Butian Pavilion!


    In the eighth area of the first battlefield, Shihao dug up all the original treasure bones which were used to support the field and form a rune array.


    Without motivation, all the children in the eighth area naturally passed the examination. Finally, nearly ten thousand people came out and made the sky mending Pavilion green.


    After all, it is not enough to be able to walk out of ten or twenty in one area.


    Now it''s better to go through the border with nearly ten thousand people. Can the sky mending pavilion''s face be green?


    However, fortunately, Yang Yu could not see the Fu bone. Otherwise, the people who opened and closed in the Mendian pavilion would not be nearly 10000, but 20000!


    The faces of several elders were so green that they couldn''t help crying out: "check, check it out!"


    Their voice was extremely sad, which shocked the high-level of Butian Pavilion. Many people heard the sound and thought that there was an attack from Archaean heritage.


    Two hours later, no children left at last. After careful counting, they found that a total of 8927 people succeeded in breaking through the barrier.


    This number, startled the face of the top of Butian Pavilion is green, which is too frightening, unique, surpassing all previous dynasties, opening the most!


    More than 10000 people, only more than 1000 people failed to come out, and the others succeeded.


    Half an hour later, in the eighth District, several elders were quickly destroyed. Xiong Fei and zhuoyun almost vomited old blood.


    "God damn it, who did it?"


    Listening to this sad and indignant cry, the elders of many large tribes looked at each other. I really don''t know how excited those people were.


    A moment later, the high-level of BuTian pavilion was informed, and they all looked up to the sky one by one, without saying anything for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elders of the major tribes asked carefully.


    Finally, those senior officials all turned around and left, looking at their backs, people could not guess their mood and mood.


    "There is a thief who has stolen precious bones in area 8 and destroyed the test site!"


    Finally, the news came out, and all the big tribes were dazed and petrified.


    Finally, all the corners of the mouth twitch, forced to endure an impulse, did not make a sound.


    "Who on earth did it?" Roared an elder.


    "Who else could it be? It must be the bear boy of the money fan. He also said that he did not come. Now it can be confirmed that he must have arrived."


    Elder Xiong Fei''s face is full of tears. It''s so frustrating.


    "Don''t let me see. If he enters the mendiange, the first thing I do is to pat his buttocks into eighteen petals."


    Zhuoyun elder said fiercely.


    However, someone immediately said, "where are you, little brother, the gate of Zhulu academy will always be open for you."


    The speaker is the female war god of Zhulu Academy. She is full of golden light, graceful, beautiful and beautiful. Her face is as white as jade. Different from the past, she is smiling and very gentle.


    Zhuoyun''s forehead suddenly sweated, and his eyes looked around.


    At the same time, the virtual world was boiling, and the news came in like a frenzy.


    "Is it really that girl? It seems to have appeared?"


    "Besides him, who else can compete with his performance in the initial place? Poor mending Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, this wonderful child is so immoral


    "The sky mending Pavilion is so pitiful that people can''t say anything about this leather child. As expected, it has done a great event of common indignation between man and God."


    "That''s right. Anyone who wants to offend him will be angry with you as a man and a God. Even the virtual god world can''t stand him. I don''t know if the sky mending Pavilion will expel him, ha ha..."


    "But why is there only one area? What about the black heart baby? Why didn''t the black heart baby do? "


    At this moment, the whole virtual world is in a uproar, and everyone is talking and laughing.


    "The baby can really make trouble. It''s a disaster. It''s not peaceful anywhere. Fortunately, it''s far away from us." Uncle hammer wiped his cold sweat.


    Master Jingbi didn''t say anything. He was quick and skilful. He set up a sign in a crowded place. It said, "if you want to know the secret of baby milk, please vote for Jingbi.".


    Bird Ye''s action is not slow, a rag, directly horizontal up, next to the side, the above said: a fine Bi, exclusive secret!


    There was a lot of noise in the virtual god world. The news that the baby bear appeared in the mendiange was like a meteorite falling into the sea, causing a great stir, which soon became a hot topic.


    Even, the news that Shi Yi is going to enter the ancient holy yard has been covered up. Almost everyone is talking about it. Some people chuckle and others curse loudly. Anyone who knows about this event is very moved.This bear child is also too unsophisticated. It''s a little bit damaged and a little wonderful. How can we make the sky mending Pavilion feel after such a fuss? It''s a great joy.


    "It''s estimated that the mood of mendiange''s crying has already come. After the trouble of bear children, their mountain gate has not been crowded and burst this year. There are totally 89000 people who have successfully broken through the barrier!"


    "This baby is really a masterpiece. I can''t stand him anywhere. No wonder he can''t stand him in the virtual world. It''s foresight to drive him out."


    All the people laughed and felt that this event was too happy. Except for the benefactor, bu Tian Ge, it is estimated that other people would have convulsions.


    Many people gloated and laughed.


    Of course, there are also some people gnashing their teeth. For example, the four big families who were blackmailed are still black. They curse and curse incessantly, and they are eager to kill little bit immediately.


    It is very difficult for them to have a sense of joy, because they are victims. They used to be a laughing stock as an element in a certain link of joy.


    The news of mendiange swept all over the country in an instant, and it spread to the palaces of kings and Marquises in the ancient country. Everyone was surprised to see that bear child carried forward that style and brought it to the pure land of ancient times.


    "I sympathize with Butian Pavilion. Why is such a baby on display? By the way, do you think the ancient pure land would severely punish him and expel him


    It was mentioned.


    "Certainly not. If it''s me, I must recruit him into the door first, and then pick it up slowly. Otherwise, it won''t be too cheap."


    Everyone nodded, and they all thought it was reasonable. A lot of big forces are eyeing it. If she really drives her out, it is estimated that she will be snatched away at the first time.


    There are more and more people in the virtual world.


    "Does anyone want to go to mendiange? Now that the bear boy shows up, I''m sure it will be revealed soon. "


    Some people responded in the first time, threatened to go to mendiange, beat up bear child, and did something to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Some people claim that they are going to hunt Xiaobu.


    "Since it appears, we must go to cut him, and there are black heart baby


    It''s not really a joke. It gives off a powerful killing machine.


    "At last Someone''s biting his teeth.


    It is speculated that those who want to do so are either the four big families who have been blackmailed, or those who know that there is no hope of attracting others, but do not want others to win.


    Small point caused great waves, attracted the attention of people who do not know how many people, will take the wind and cloud to Butian Pavilion, which is destined to become a place of right and wrong!


    A lot of people started and went there.


    "Although the child is not genuine, it will not lead to blood robbery. Those people are too much. Does anyone want to stop it?"


    "Yes, I want to save it first. Then I''ll beat him up again


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Some big forces really took action and sent out a group of terrible strongmen, such as the family of terror who lost the red feather treasure fan. At this time, the blood was boiling. If there was news, the treasure of Zhenzu must not be lost!


    However, many people are also concerned about the news of black heart baby, because the bear child appeared, the black heart baby should appear soon?


    As for heixinwa, who is the most respected one who has defeated ChongTong, several of them value it. All of them want to draw Yang Yu into their own power, so that they may have a chance to get a peerless monster comparable to ChongTong!


    However, Yang Yu, as the main owner, was very quiet and enjoyed the food quietly. Looking at a stone tablet not far from his body, he had some fun in his mouth.


    This is an ancient stele. It''s full of light and glory. It''s obviously a treasure. As soon as I got close to it, a black stone flew out and fell into Yang Yu''s hands.


    There are several lines on the stele: those who have two pieces of mending stones are considered to have passed the test, and those who have more than ten pieces will be planted in the door.


    Yang Yu took a piece of mending stone, arranged it directly, and set off again.


    His action of hunting and killing fierce beasts is far from over.


    As for mending the sky stone, Yang Yu only needs two yuan to be able to pass the examination. His current status is really not suitable for showing off.


    However, as more and more fierce animals were hunted by Yang Yu, the youngsters who entered the second battlefield found that it seemed very simple to obtain the mending stone!


    If you get a piece, you will be able to enter the talent camp. You will get the same treatment as a teenager who has a rune to enter the mendiange Pavilion. You will have more resources and better guidance.


    Although the place where each stone tablet appears is always accompanied by the white bones and fragrance left by the eating, these teenagers have no difficulty.


    Of course, not everyone who enters the second battlefield can get ten mending stones. Even though Yang Yu has killed most of the archaic remains of Dongtian and Hualing realms, there are still king beasts beyond these realms, and the death rate is still extremely alarming.


    However, there are not a few who get two mending stones.


    After a period of time, Yang Yu, who had eaten dozens of Archaean remains at the door, was ready to leave.


    When he came to the exit from the second battlefield, he saw a lot of teenagers along the way. He counted them carefully. By the time the sun went up, more than 1000 people had broken out.


    "I''ve eaten all the ferocious beasts in the cave, and I''ve broken through seven of them. It''s about time I started."


    Yang Yu chose a peak period for the number of people. Several thousand people with similar strength were killed at the exit. He quickly joined the group and broke out with the large army.


    In the outside world, the elders of the major tribes were all happy to blossom and were very happy.


    And people from other big powers who come here to watch the ceremony are laughing, and the charm is hard to understand.


    Only a few elders of the mendiange groaned and were very bitter. Seeing nearly a thousand people coming out in groups, their faces turned green. Is this still a test?


    So many people have been recruited this year, and the sky mending Pavilion is really going to be a mess.


    Before the old tribesmen could return to their senses, another 4500 people appeared at the exit of the second battlefield, and 3000 people had already gone to 25000.


    "It''s just five hundred people short, alas." An elder of BuTian pavilion has a dark face.


    "Yes..."


    Another elder was also ready to speak, but before he finished speaking, the scene in front of him made his face black again, just like the black at the exit of the second battlefield.


    Before, more than 2000 people had left the exit and left a large open space. However, 2500 people had just left, and the next group of examiners came out in a dark again.


    There are more than 1500 people in the Futian Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? Although there are black tigers in the second battlefield, how can so many people rush out at one time?"


    Elder zhuoyun''s face was dark and his voice was hoarse.


    "I don''t know..."Several count elders want to cry without tears, you ask me, I ask who ah, I am his mother is a point person.


    Elder zhuoyun and elder Xiong Fei gasped and wheezed, which shows how angry they were.


    I knew that the people who came out a few days ago started with a group of more than a dozen people, then dozens of people, and finally Yang Yu''s group of 5600 people. Although there are more and more people, it is absolutely impossible for more than 1000 people to come out at one time.


    In the second battlefield, there are some fierce beasts of overlord level, and nearly a hundred of fierce beasts in the cave world. They can be eaten by people!


    Moreover, the Archaean remains are not a few!


    However, there is no way to Mendian Pavilion. These 1500 odd people can only be accepted as disciples. Although there are more than 1000 people, these people come out in groups, and there is no way to do it. They can only carry the pot.


    Compared with the more than 8000 people in the eighth District, nearly half of them can be less


    Several elders in the sky mending Pavilion comforted themselves, but their faces were always dark.


    A few hours later, the assessment of the Futian pavilion was over. Because the last 4000 people were divided into two waves, they all came out after a ten minute interval. The efficiency of the team was so fast that everyone on the scene of the pavilion was extremely surprised.


    In the second battlefield, there are some real murderers. Although these children died of hundreds of people, it is really strange to be able to come out so easily.


    Are these kids really strong enough and gifted?


    "What''s the matter? Originally, the purpose of allowing this child to enter the second battlefield was to keep them all there and recruit as little as possible. Why have almost all of them crossed the second battlefield now?"


    Zhuo Yun asked with a dark face.


    "It''s true that those who have long been practising in the dark are not long-term and vicious." Elder Xiong Fei frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Moreover, more than 200 of them came out with ten pieces of mending stones when they were teenagers!


    However, most of these people are just teenagers with three or four caves, and their strength is not enough to obtain ten mending stones, or even two of them are suspended!


    But now, looking at more than 200 five caves in the dark, there are even a few who have not reached the level of the cave. The milk baby has also harvested ten pieces of sky mending stones and is now in the ranks of the talent camp.


    Not only the people in the sky mending Pavilion were dark, but also those from aristocratic families and giant families in the talent camp.


    What''s the matter? Moving blood can be regarded as heaven''s pride. Can they be trained with the same treatment as the six cave heaven and the seven hole heaven?


    And this situation, it is obviously from the bear child or the black heart baby''s hand!


    "Go and see it!"


    In the end, an elder of Butian Pavilion frowned and said, "by the way, take these people to see the black evil lotus, frighten these people!"


    "Let''s go to the second battlefield, it''s time to calculate the time!"


    Elder Xiong Fei waved his hand with a big hand, which was really a bit overwhelming and heroic.


    However, he seems to be gnashing his teeth, so he has such a strong and fierce look.


    "Let''s go. Please come in and watch the ceremony. Take a look at the future pillars and talents of our Butian Pavilion


    Elder Zhuo Yun also said in a loud voice, biting the words "pillar" and "genius" very loud, as if he wanted to swallow it.


    After entering the second battlefield, the elders of Butian Pavilion directly closed the second battlefield and entered the second battlefield again with a large group of children.


    The second battlefield was sealed, of course, to capture heixinwa and bear children. It was exciting and exciting to think about it. The two little things that people and gods were angry at were finally exposed and could not escape any more!


    "Well, I''ll invite you to appreciate a precious medicine. It''s rare in the world. It''s a treasure fed by the black tiger evil spirit. It may turn into a holy medicine in the future."


    The elder zhuoyun said carelessly that he was graceful and calm. When necessary, he should show some details of the Mendian Pavilion, so that he could be powerful and allow more talents to cast.


    "I''m really looking forward to the cultivation of the holy medicine in the Butian Pavilion. I''m awed by it. I really see what the medicine looks like!" A group of people were shocked and not stingy with praise.


    What is the elixir? Life and death, human flesh and bones, looking for millions of miles, the wilderness is hard to find a plant!


    You know, even if there are, they are all on the mountain of Taigu. There may be some places where there are pure blood golden winged rocs building nests. No one dares to approach, or they will die.


    In the world, especially in the hands of the Terrans, it''s hard to see a few real holy herbs. But it''s amazing that butiange could cultivate one.


    They were looking forward to it and felt that it was not in vain.


    "Let''s go and have a look at those talented people and appreciate their extraordinary demeanor. The future belongs to them. This is a group of young heroes!"


    Elder Xiong Fei said impassioned.


    "Good!" They nodded and marched forward.


    On the way, a group of people moved forward at a high speed, crossing the second battlefield without any obstruction. This situation made the elders of the Butian Pavilion frown and felt uneasy.


    After a long time, they met the first talented young man with a silver robe and a big bag on his head. It can be said that the head is lofty and the bearing is extraordinary.


    "I know that he comes from the Xiao nationality and is 300000 li away from here." Someone said something.


    "It turned out to be the outstanding people of the Xiao nationality. They ruled without territory and had a population of more than 100 million. Such talents should have appeared." "Well, it''s my honor to meet young heroes. Let''s go. There are other gifted teenagers waiting for us to see, and the ceremony will continue. "


    Elder Xiong Fei is very satisfied. At the same time, his heart is a little hot. This year''s talent is amazing. People like Xiao Tian are very rare. They must be a "seed" worthy of cultivation.


    At the same time, there is another kind of more intense passion in his heart, that is, to catch two baby babies. This time, you can see how to escape!


    Xiongfei''s nest is full of fire. The whole eighth District, ah, the sight of the eight or nine thousand people making a big breakthrough still makes him dizzy. It''s all caused by bear children, which makes him crazy.


    There are more than 200 talent camp candidates in the second battlefield. How many resources will they have to waste to fill the sky pavilion!


    There is no doubt that this incident has made the patchwork pavilion a focus, and the outside world is talking about it.


    As people moved on, they saw some young talents. Some of them were injured and lost the mending stone. Some people held some pieces in their hands. The harvest was very rich. The results were different.


    The genius gradually appeared, and gradually gathered together. In the process, several elders of Bu Tian Pavilion frowned. The mountain forest was too chaotic. Ancient trees were destroyed, broken trees and branches were everywhere. Even some hills collapsed. What kind of riot happened?


    "What''s more, I think the black tide has been rampant."A long murmured and hurriedly asked a genius.


    "What, there''s a real wave of animals, and there''s a riot of Jiaoshou, ancient crocodiles, and three dragon birds?"


    After that, the elder continued to understand the reason.


    "Do you mean that you once saw a vague figure actively provoking those fierce animal overlords and causing them to riot, and there was a figure flying in the sky with a head of several meters long relic of archaic spirit realm?" Elder Xiong Fei raised his eyebrows.


    A genius stood up and said that he saw a back figure and provoked fierce animals everywhere. As a result, a terrible riot was triggered.


    Following this, another genius also stood up and said that he saw a boy with golden wings on his back wandering around, hunting and cooking fierce animals.


    People are in uproar. It''s too weird. Even if you are a genius, you have to avoid these fierce beast overlords. How can you be so aggressive? Some even hunt and kill fierce animals to cook. The strength is really terrible.


    The faces of some elders are not very good-looking. The mountains are scattered by the impact, and the fierce beast overlord revolts. The destructive power is amazing.


    "Do you mean that a young man with a golden feather on his back wanders around, and another man steps hard on the ground and jumps up to directly exceed the height of the mountain peak and can cross the mountain range?"


    The elder of mendiange got a very useful message from the mouth of the young genius.


    "Yes A teenager nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then thought of a man at the same time in their hearts. They must be the two children who made the most of the show in the virtual world!


    "Black heart baby (bear baby)!"


    Elder Xiong Fei was hoarse and roared. He was very angry and excited, which proved that the two little things were here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Soon people found a pair of huge eyes in the dark grottoes, like two rounds of blood moon, reflected out, frightening, extremely terrifying.


    Elder zhuoyun is graceful and calm. He is very calm. He raises his hand slowly, points to the front and says, "please look at that..."


    All of a sudden, his fingers were stiff, his smile was full of affinity, and his soft eyes were suddenly round. He almost fainted.


    There was a pit where the Black Lotus disappeared and was dug away with roots and leaves!


    "God damn, where are the medicine and the treasure medicine?" All the calmness and calmness of elder zhuoyun disappeared. It was like someone stepped on his tail and jumped up. The blue veins on his forehead jumped violently and roared to the sky.


    Zhuoyun elder crazy, as if into the ancient madman.


    A group of people were speechless. Elder zhuoyun was so scared that he opened his mouth and roared. The world was roaring. This is totally different from the gentle and calm appearance of not long ago.


    Everyone can''t help falling back, for fear that he will go mad and hurt others.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with master zhuoyun? Is he using the ancient dog magic skill? It''s terrible." A tribal child held his grandfather by the corner of his coat with a look of fear on his small face.


    "This Almost. " The tribal elders faltered and nodded.


    "Where is the Heisha lotus medicine?" Elder zhuoyun roared, his eyes were red, and he stepped to the grotto in two steps and looked around.


    Several other elders of the Butian Pavilion rushed to the building as quickly as their arse. They were sweating and angry. When they saw the pit, everyone was black in front of their eyes, and they had an impulse to faint.


    A treasure medicine, if it''s ordinary, it''s very likely that this one will degenerate and become the most precious medicine. How come it''s gone like this?


    The faces of the elders were dark. Looking at the small pit, their eyes were full of different looks. At last, the black tiger walked out and understood the original situation, which made the faces of the elders in the Butian Pavilion more dark.


    Finally, all the people in the Butian Pavilion were livid and took part in the examination and began to look for Yang Yu and Xiao Bu Dian in the second battlefield. Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian were the only ones who could make such a fuss.


    However, after walking down the second battlefield, the faces of the people in the sky mending Pavilion and the people watching the ceremony have become extremely strange, and the people in the sky mending pavilion are even more green and red.


    In the whole second battlefield, only a dozen fierce beasts were left, and the other fierce beasts in the cave and blood carrying areas disappeared.


    And in the second battlefield, from time to time, there will be places to turn on the stove, and each place has a pile of white bones!


    and in some places, there are even one or two scattered corpses. Although the situation is different, without exception, the essence of these animals is completely swallowed up.


    The elder of Butian Pavilion carefully cleaned up the second battlefield and found that only a dozen fierce beasts beyond the cave were left. None of the other fierce beasts survived.


    At present, we can say that the second battlefield has been abandoned.


    "I said why these children can lose only a few hundred people and go out. It turns out that these fierce animals have all died!" Elder Xiong Fei''s face was livid, and his anger had been ignited again and again.


    Elder zhuoyun did not speak, but from his uncertain face, we can see how angry he is now.


    "This should be the pen of PI Chiu. Fierce animals eat all kinds of them. Isn''t that what you like to eat most?" One man said with a smile.


    "Don''t guess. It must have been made by PI Xiaozi. However, he has killed hundreds of fierce beasts in four or five days. He is worthy of beating Shi Yi''s Tianjiao!" Another person should be with him, his eyes full of surprise.


    "That black evil lotus should be that little money fan bear child good?" One asked with a smile.


    "In this way, I really understand that this is the way bear children do things. In this way, it is estimated that those precious bones were also dug up by bear children!" An old man''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter which one of the two children did it. Anyway, they did it..." A man said with a strange smile.


    A group of elders in the BuTian pavilion have pulled their lips and their faces are changing. If xiaobudian and Yang Yu appear in front of them now, they will definitely be beaten by this group of people in the Butian Pavilion.


    "The test is over!"


    Finally, Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun and others spit out these words, their eyes glowing green, staring at these geniuses, thinking that the skin child and bear child may be mixed in them.


    Slowly check, as long as you enter the Butian Pavilion, do not believe it can not be found out! This is a thought shared by several people.


    However, their hearts are still very unwilling to catch a face-to-face appearance, the baby also escaped too quickly, can be one of these talents?


    "It''s over. From now on, you are all disciples of Butian Pavilion and will be handed down from the ancient pure land. All right, now start to enter the gate! " Roared an elder.


    A large group of people, out of the second battlefield, toward the gate of the Butian Pavilion.


    In the gate, there are still a group of young people waiting, including Shi Yi, the youngest daughter of the emperor''s favorite, the prince of the ancient country, and the descendants of the Archaean heritage. They will go through the initiation ceremony with them.Before returning to the mountain gate, a group of children began to say goodbye to the old people who escorted them through the wilderness. After all, they were still a group of children.


    Yang Yu changed his appearance again. He was a little bald, with six red spots on it. He was a lovely little monk.


    Mixed in the crowd, although some special, but no one doubts, but will not be seen through, no one will think that the two black baby will be a monk.


    Finally, the huge mountain gate was quiet a lot, and all the elders from the big tribe retreated. Nearly 90000 failed teenagers were taken away.


    Three thousand people were left at the scene. The old man sitting on the big blue stone in front of the mountain gate was very big. In the past, only a few hundred disciples were accepted each year. This time, too many. More than 3000 people, how to arrange? It''s a headache.


    Xiong Fei, Zhuo Yun and other elders were standing on one side, lowering their heads, and their hearts were filled with anger. This time, I really failed. I felt ashamed to face the old man in the door.


    "That''s it. All of us should take more pains to lead them to the entrance, and everyone should bring more disciples." The old man sat there, his eyes dimly in the scene of the creation of heaven and earth, it is amazing.


    The mountain gate is grand, composed of two stone mountains, towering and solemn. Many elders appeared in Butian Pavilion. Lead these kids in. I''m going to worship the ancestral statue.


    It''s only when you get here that you can count it as Jin Bu Tian Ge, which is still vast and incomparable. One after another, there are beautiful mountains with beautiful trees on them. There are pavilions and waterfalls.


    Just like a fairyland on earth, one after another beautiful peaks are like this. The clouds are resplendent, dense and steaming, full of peaceful atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Get ready, get him for me!"


    Another elder was as excited as he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Calm down."


    Elder Zhuo Yun spoke with a light air and light air. Although his heart was unbearable and he wanted to do it immediately, he could not destroy the atmosphere and image like this.


    Since the elder came into the pavilion, how could I do it for a few days?!


    "Everyone, let''s go and see the precious medicine. We''ll see the baby later." Zhuoyun elder said calmly.


    "Great kindness!" Everyone nodded, and they were all more satisfied and expected.


    The genius of the second battlefield also joined in. A group of people marched towards the deep mountains. They nodded as they watched the trial battlefield along the way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s almost here. This drug has been growing for 800 years, and it is likely that it will slowly degenerate when it is 1000 years old."


    The elder zhuoyun said.


    Finally, we got to the depth of the mountains. The front was empty, the ground was dry and hard, and the black fog was filled. It seemed that there was a huge grotto lying across, which was terrible.


    "How strong, this is the real black tiger evil spirit!"


    "Oh, my God, such a huge black tiger is only stronger than the archaic relic species!"


    Soon people found a pair of huge eyes in the dark grottoes, like two rounds of blood moon, reflected out, frightening, extremely terrifying.


    Elder zhuoyun is graceful and calm. He is very calm. He raises his hand slowly, points to the front and says, "please look at that..."


    All of a sudden, his fingers were stiff, his smile was full of affinity, and his soft eyes were suddenly round. He almost fainted.


    There was a pit where the Black Lotus disappeared and was dug away with roots and leaves!


    "God kill, what about medicine and treasure medicine?"


    All the calmness and calmness of elder zhuoyun disappeared. It was like someone stepped on his tail and jumped up. The blue veins on his forehead jumped violently and roared to the sky.


    Zhuoyun elder crazy, as if into the ancient madman.


    A group of people were speechless. Elder zhuoyun was so scared that he opened his mouth and roared. The world was roaring. This is totally different from the gentle and calm appearance of not long ago.


    Everyone can''t help falling back, for fear that he will go mad and hurt others.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with master zhuoyun? Is he using the ancient dog magic skill? It''s terrible."


    A tribal child held his grandfather by the corner of his coat with a look of fear on his small face.


    "This Almost. " The tribal elders faltered and nodded.


    "Where is the Heisha lotus medicine?"


    Elder zhuoyun roared, his eyes were red, and he stepped to the grotto in two steps and looked around.


    Several other elders of the Butian Pavilion rushed to the building as quickly as their arse. They were sweating and angry. When they saw the pit, everyone was black in front of their eyes, and they had an impulse to faint.


    A treasure medicine, if it''s ordinary, it''s very likely that this one will degenerate and become the most precious medicine. How come it''s gone like this?


    The faces of the elders were dark. Looking at the small pit, their eyes were full of different looks. At last, the black tiger walked out and understood the original situation, which made the faces of the elders in the Butian Pavilion more dark.


    Finally, all the people in the Butian Pavilion were livid and took part in the examination and began to look for Yang Yu and Xiao Bu Dian in the second battlefield. Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian were the only ones who could make such a fuss.


    However, after walking down the second battlefield, the faces of the people in the sky mending Pavilion and the people watching the ceremony have become extremely strange, and the people in the sky mending pavilion are even more green and red.


    In the second day, there are more than a dozen of beasts in the cave!


    And in the second battlefield, from time to time, there will be places to turn on the stove, and each place has a pile of white bones!


    And in some places, there are even a couple of burnt black bones scattered on the barbecue. Although the situation is different, there is no exception that the divine substance of these fierce beasts is completely swallowed up!


    The elder of Butian Pavilion carefully cleaned up the second battlefield and found that only a dozen fierce beasts beyond the cave were left. None of the other fierce beasts survived.


    At present, we can say that the second battlefield has been abandoned.


    "I said why these children can only lose a few hundred people and go out, and more than 200 people can harvest ten mending stones. It turns out that these fierce beasts have all died!"


    Elder Xiong Fei''s face was livid, and his anger had been ignited again and again.


    Elder zhuoyun did not speak, but from his uncertain face, we can see how angry he is now.


    "This should be written by heixinwa. The fierce animals will eat all of them. Isn''t it just that they all come to the pot and kick ten murderers?" One man said with a smile.


    "No need to guess. This must have been done by heixinwa. However, she has killed hundreds of fierce beasts in four or five days. It is worthy of being able to defeat Shi Yi''s Tianjiao!"Another person should be with him, his eyes full of surprise.


    "That black evil lotus should be that small money fan bear child to do?" Another asked with a smile.


    "In this way, I really understand that this is the way bear children do things. In this way, it is estimated that those precious bones were also dug up by bear children!" An old man''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter which one of the two children did it. Anyway, they did it..." A man said with a strange smile.


    A group of elders in the BuTian pavilion have pulled their lips and their faces are changing. If xiaobudian and Yang Yu appear in front of them now, they will definitely be beaten by this group of people in the Butian Pavilion.


    "The test is over!"


    Finally, Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun and others spit out these words, their eyes glowing green, staring at these geniuses, thinking that the black heart baby and bear child may be mixed in them.


    Slowly check, as long as you enter the Butian Pavilion, do not believe it can not be found out! This is a thought shared by several people.


    However, their hearts are still very unwilling to catch a face-to-face appearance, the baby also escaped too quickly, can be one of these talents?


    "It''s over. From now on, you are all disciples of Butian Pavilion and will be handed down from the ancient pure land. All right, now start to enter the gate! "


    Roared an elder.


    A large group of people, out of the second battlefield, toward the gate of the Butian Pavilion.


    In the gate, there are still a group of young people waiting, including Shi Yi, the youngest daughter of the emperor''s favorite, the prince of the ancient country, and the descendants of the Archaean heritage. They will go through the initiation ceremony with them.


    Before returning to the mountain gate, a group of children began to say goodbye to the old people who escorted them through the wilderness. After all, they were still a group of children.


    Yang Yu changed his appearance again. He was a little bald, with six red spots on it. He was a lovely little monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    [I''m sorry that there was a problem with the previous one!!! The author guarantees that there will be no such problem in the future, and then, he will issue a Book Currency red envelope to compensate everyone''s loss, and everyone''s ten Book currency will be compensated! ��


    this is the result of Yang Yu''s careful consideration. After all, Xiao Xitian has a grudge against him. Now that he looks like he is, it should be very simple to pit Xiao Xitian?


    Although the identity of the little monk mixed with the crowd was special, no one doubted it. On the contrary, it would not be recognized. No one would think that the two black children would be a monk.


    Finally, the huge mountain gate was quiet, and all the elders from the big tribe retreated and took away nearly 90000 youths who failed the test.


    Three thousand people were left at the scene. The old man sitting on the big blue stone in front of the mountain gate was very big. In the past, only a few hundred disciples were accepted each year. This time, too many.


    More than 3000 people, how to arrange? It''s a headache.


    Xiong Fei, Zhuo Yun and other elders were standing on one side, lowering their heads, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    This time, I really failed. I felt ashamed to face the old man in the door.


    "That''s it. All of us should take more pains to lead them to the entrance, and everyone should bring more disciples."


    The old man sat there, his eyes dimly in the scene of the creation of heaven and earth, it is amazing.


    The mountain gate is grand, composed of two stone mountains, towering and solemn. Many elders appeared in Butian Pavilion. Lead these kids in. I''m going to worship the ancestral statue.


    It''s only when you get here that you can count it as Jin Bu Tian Ge, which is still vast and incomparable. One after another, there are beautiful mountains with beautiful trees on them. There are pavilions and waterfalls.


    Just like a fairyland on earth, one after another beautiful peaks are like this. The clouds are resplendent, dense and steaming, full of peaceful atmosphere.


    This is the pure land of ancient times, with its inner aura curling, beautiful trees on the Qifeng, many Lingquan waterfalls, and all kinds of auspicious birds and animals, just like a mythical world.


    "It''s really special here. Take a breath and open your pores. It''s very suitable for practice."


    Many years of surprise.


    "Well, it''s true. I feel that the speed of practicing bone writing here can be increased several times."


    A group of teenagers were all excited.


    "Those birds are so fat. They look like fire birds. They are delicious." The little one mumbles and drools.


    There are small Luan birds near the stone village, which are also spiritual birds. But the patriarch doesn''t allow them to be hunted easily. Now I think of the delicious food, I still feel that it has endless aftertaste.


    "There are so many fire spirit birds here. Is it OK to eat one on weekdays?" Little one talks to himself.


    "Amitabha..."


    Yang Yu and xiaobudiao have already joined up, and when they hear xiaobudian''s words, they say a legal name, but the bottom of their eyes twinkles with wisps of essence.


    Xiaobudiao was stunned for a moment and pulled at the corner of his mouth. When he saw the change of Yang Yu''s appearance, he laughed at him.


    "What are you talking about?" Next to him, a boy showed a strange look.


    "I didn''t say anything. By the way, you can see what it is. It seems to be a red dragon vine. It''s a panacea. Can you tear it down and it''s two meters long."


    Little bit wants to change the topic, but he also talks about a more powerful elixir. He shrinks his neck and turns around in a hurry. He doesn''t want to make a big mistake in the pure land.


    "Where''s the hairball? When you bring it in later and let it go up and down these Lingshan mountains, you can certainly find many miraculous herbs."


    Little bit of a happy smile.


    "Good!" Yang Yu put his hands together and his mouth was smiling.


    Every beautiful mountain has ancient trees, old herbs, and living birds. The return of Lingshan is a direct breath of auspiciousness. According to the estimation, some miraculous herbs can be bred.


    Before they knew it, they came to a huge open land. The nearby Lingshan mountain overflowed with light. Around it, there was a stone statue in the center, which was extremely tall and made of a stone mountain.


    "This is our ancestor. When you enter the Butian Pavilion, you have to worship our ancestor first!"


    The stone statue is huge, but in the baptism of years, it has been mottled and dilapidated, vaguely can see that it is a human figure, but it is not even a man or a woman.


    "Worship your ancestors!" Some elders cried out and led more than 3000 children to perform a great ceremony.


    "Is this an old man, or an old woman, or a sacrifice to a spirit, have you heard of it?" Little bit touched the boy next to him.


    "I don''t know!"


    The young man was startled. He didn''t expect the boy around him to be so bold. He quickly replied and quickly bowed his head to worship him. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Have you ever heard of the origin of this ancestor, what great powers did he have in ancient times, and what great things he did?"


    "Disgusting!"


    The beautiful little girl pulled back her skirt and was very nervous. She quickly kowtowed there again.


    Yang Yu was beside him, his eyes closed, his hands clasped, his mouth murmured, but his heart was in constant joy.


    All the other children bowed their heads, chanted words and prayed to their ancestors.Little bit scratched his head, poked this one, touched that one, and wanted to connect with each other. As a result, the children were scared to death and did not dare to be distracted at the ceremony.


    Finally, the lengthy ceremony was over.


    "Amitabha


    Yang Yu stood up and gave a signal. Then he put his hands together and stood still.


    Standing here, little bit of a mouth did not stop running the train, the children next to him were not in a good mood. At this time, a group of teenagers laughed when he listened to the big talk.


    Little bit is too active, it''s easy to make people feel good about it. It doesn''t take long to fight with this group of people.


    "You guys, hurry up. I''ll take you to the master. Be serious. Don''t laugh


    At this time, a clear voice came, a beautiful woman of eighteen or nine years old came and pointed to them.


    "Beautiful sister, you should be our master." Little tit chuckled, because he changed his appearance, so an apple face looked fleshy.


    "Good!" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he nodded with a smile.


    "You little fat man, even elder martial sister dare to play with each other? And you little monk, monks should pay attention to it! "


    The girl in white came over and wrung her little fat face and said without good breath.


    "I''m not fat. I''m plump. Just like my sister''s slender body, it''s a symbol of beauty."


    Small point grinning, grasp that jade white slender fingers, do not let her twist.


    "I never tell lies, only tell the truth." Yang Yu put his hands together and nodded, just like a little monk.


    The girl was surprised. It was the first time that she saw such a hippie child. People now want their people and their parents. They are very happy. They are like fish in water here.


    "You two, I warn you that you are not allowed to damage the people around you. Go quickly and choose a master."


    The girl pinched the little chubby little face again, and then let go.


    Suddenly, a white feather flew from the distance, several meters long. On it stood two young disciples, a man and a woman, and quickly reported some things to the elders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "What?" All the elders were surprised and whispered, obviously deliberating.


    Then, elder Xiong Fei stood up and said, "bring it here!"


    The people were surprised, and they didn''t know what happened.


    In a short time, an ancient animal skin flash rune, more than a meter above the ground, rushed quickly, there are several strong men on it, in addition to a rock.


    "What is that? Is it a strange stone -- sacrifice to the spirit?" I''ve been curious for years.


    "Don''t go to choose teachers, all come back!" Xiong Fei has a long way to go.


    All of a sudden, the children who were to be taken away stopped and went back to the stone statue of their ancestors.


    The elders were expressionless, especially Xiong Fei and zhuoyun. They felt that they were in a bad mood.


    Little bit looks strange, no longer say anything, rare quiet down, standing beside Yang Yu.


    "Show them!" Zhuo Yun is an old man.


    The rock was carried up on the platform, facing the crowd, revealing a line of words: "heaven is vertical, divine and powerful, fair and upright.".


    The young people under the stage were all in a state of uproar. Most of them were 13-4 years old, and they had entered the virtual god world. Naturally, they knew that these two words were the words left on the record of looting after the four big families were looted by little bit!


    "Milk baby!"


    is a bear as like as two peas, and he writes in the same heaven.


    "No, didn''t the bear boy run away? Did he eventually become a disciple?"


    More than 3000 people exclaimed.


    Zhuoyun elder asked people to turn the rock in the past, with the back facing the crowd, another line of words appeared: Hammer in hand, I have the world.


    The crowd was surprised and couldn''t help laughing and talking.


    Only a young man in silver robe clenched his fist, and then quickly covered his forehead. Because of the excitement, the green tendons around the big bag jumped violently, and he was in great pain again.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" The silver robed boy gnawed his teeth.


    Elder Xiong Fei said calmly, "I think you all know who he is. This bear child may be in our sky mending Pavilion. Now I will give you a task..."


    No one thought that elder Xiong Fei directly issued a wanted order. Anyone who found out about heixinwa and Xiong Xiaozi, or had clues about them, would immediately report it and become the core disciple.


    "Boom


    Here suddenly boiling, more than 3000 young men and women are excited!


    It''s too cruel. He''s just a beginner. He''s wanted. Do these old men know that he''s in the crowd?


    It seems to be more leisurely. Don''t be careless!


    "Catch the man who is angry with God and man!" A group of disciples who had just entered the door were shouting, and their voices were very loud.


    Little titty suddenly hid in the depths of the crowd, and then called out: "catch the baby bear!"


    "I will do my best." Yang Yu''s name is a Shi, calm voice said.


    "Well, go and choose the teacher." The elders waved their hands.


    The little cloth shop got together with the group of people who were more familiar with just now, and followed the girl in white to choose a master. As a result, the whole place was full of people, mainly because there were too many people this year.


    "OK, this group of children belongs to me and Zhuo Yun." Elder Xiong Fei comes.


    "Ah!" Yang Yu and Xiaobu are stupid. They are both angry and spitting blood. Now they are learning from them. Are there any good fruits to eat in the future?


    Br > "master, you two should not be angry with each other


    "Little monk?" Elder Xiong Fei looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Elder." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. He quickly folded his hands and made a salute.


    "Most of your inheritance is in Xiaoxitian, right? All the people who came this time have followed other elders to Mendian Pavilion. Why are you still here Elder Xiong Fei asked.


    "I''m not a man of little Western Heaven, but a disciple of a loose cultivation." Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "Oh? Can you tell me? "


    Xiong Fei asked curiously that there was only little Western Heaven in the whole wilderness, even if other regions were added. So now there is a Buddha who seems not weak, and naturally he is interested.


    If you can, you can teach and leave a good fortune.


    "I can''t help it. My name is Sakyamuni. I learned from Dalaiyin temple on Xumi mountain in the West desert of Beidou earth. My master''s name is Amitabha, and he is called Amitabha the great emperor..."


    Yang Yu nodded and said. He said it very smoothly, without stopping at one breath. The people who listened were stunned. Even the little one had some confusion in their eyes.


    Amitabha, the great emperor, Sakyamuni and Xumi mountain. How can they all sound a little unkind


    "The great Leiyin temple in Xumi mountain is your school. Why have we never heard of it?"Elder Xiong Fei asked with a frown.


    "Elder Xiong Fei, in fact, I haven''t seen my school, but I have seen my master. All these things are told by my master."


    Yang Yu put his hands together and said with a smile. He looked very calm.


    Of course, you haven''t heard of the West desert and Xumi mountain. Of course, you haven''t heard of Amitabha. This is the existence of the next era


    "Da Lei Yin Temple, do you know what kind of power this is? Your master is from Da Lei Yin Temple. Do you know? " Elder Xiong Fei looks at Yang Yu, his eyes twinkle.


    "I don''t really understand..." Yang Yu said.


    "It is impossible for such forces to have no reputation at all." Elder Xiong Fei frowned.


    "It may be extraordinary."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a light smile, still so insipid, without any change.


    "Then why do you want to come to BuTian pavilion? Your master should also be a great talent?"


    Elder Xiong Fei asked with a frown.


    "My master said that we should have more contact with the world, learn to get along with people, and can''t always stay in the wilderness and practice alone."


    Yang Yu''s face was calm.


    "In this case, you can go with these children and practice well."


    Elder Xiong Fei pondered for a moment and finally waved.


    After saying that, he directly soared into the air, flew to the distance, and disappeared in people''s sight.


    "Amitabha Yang Yu folded his hands and calmed down.


    "Little monk, and you are a little fat man. You two should be quiet. Elder Xiong Fei didn''t punish you this time. Be careful that you will be expelled from the school next time!"


    The elder martial sister fiercely cut Yang Yu and little one eye, and then turned and took Yang Yu several people to the residence.


    "Take me where you live."


    The girl in white led hundreds of new disciples and walked toward a mountainous area. In the process, she constantly explained some rules, and even solemnly warned them not to go to the place where the sacrificial spirits of Butian Pavilion lived.


    This is a stone mountain. 3000 new disciples live here. There are many houses and bamboo groves. The environment is good.


    The stone mountain is not very high, but it is also surrounded by auspicious Qi. Especially, there are some old medicines growing between the cracks, which are full of fragrance, natural and peaceful.


    Nearby, bamboo groves and houses are numerous. More than 3000 new disciples lived here at first.


    Over the next few days, some of the geniuses, such as the silver clad youngsters, were picked out, and they were amazing on the second battlefield.


    Later, he found that he was not so free here. He actually had to work, such as watering medicinal fields with Lingquan water and mining rare gold mines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "I''m here to practice. The two old men show up once a few days and teach only what I already know. It''s a waste of time here."


    Little dissatisfied with the mouth, these days stay in the mendiange is really boring.


    "Don''t complain, the new disciples start from the bottom. Otherwise, how can they teach you bone culture and treasure skills? Unless you have enough talent to frighten people to death, you can get attention."


    A 14-year-old boy.


    "All right."


    Xiao Bu nodded. He has been looking at the field of medicine for several days. When will it be his turn to water it?


    Xiaobu Dian has visited Yang Yu several times to discuss how to pick those miraculous herbs. However, after several discussions, he found that the chance was slim. Unless Yang Yu was allowed to enter the field of miraculous herbs and collect them in the system storage space.


    They are looking forward to entering the elixir field every day, but they are not on the round once.


    Finally, Yang Yu couldn''t wait any longer. One got up, folded his hands and stepped out of the area where the 3000 disciples lived. His eyes were closed and he was dressed in a white robe. His temperament was ethereal. He was like an eminent monk.


    Through the gate guarded by a disciple, Yang Yu enters the talent camp and looks at young girls who are 14-5 years old. Yang Yu''s Dharma number is constant and his eyes are shining at the female disciples.


    Both men and women in the wilderness developed very early. They had grown up at the age of 15 or 16. They were plump, just like the graceful female god of war in Zhulu academy, who was only 16 years old.


    In the talent camp, every girl is the elite of the big family. Each girl is white and clean, and she is really good. Wearing a long dress in plain clothes is a good scenic spot.


    "Little monk, where are your eyes looking? How can a little monk look at the color of Mimi?"


    When a female disciple finished practicing bone writing, she was angry when she saw Yang Yu''s appearance.


    "This benefactor, I''m reasonable. I''m here today to see my elder martial sisters as beautiful as fairies. When I practice bone writing, I''m attracted by them, so I stop to enjoy them."


    Yang Yu put his hands together and said very politely.


    "You are a monk. You can''t watch a fairy dance even if it''s beautiful. It''s against the rules."


    The girl''s mouth was smiling and giggling.


    "The fairies are really beautiful. I''m willing to break the precepts once." Yang Yu slightly bowed his head and said earnestly.


    "How can you talk sweeter than honey? Are you a flower monk?"


    Another girl said curiously.


    "I just enjoy the beautiful scenery, not anything else."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and said, this group of chicks are clearly happy. Why are they still entangled here.


    "Little monk, hurry up, or we''ll ask your master to beat you and say you broke the lust ring!"


    A girl opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, right. Leave quickly..."


    A few lively young girls spoke and thought it was very funny.


    "Amitabha, I''m gone."


    Yang Yu was speechless. He gave a legal name and turned away.


    "Cluck, what an interesting little monk..."


    The girls looked at Yang Yu''s back, smiling constantly.


    "The women outside are really hard to serve. They have already boasted that they are happy, and they even drive me away. I just want to have a look..."


    Yang Yu wandered about, complaining, "it''s better to be tigress."


    Yang Yu did not go back to the place where the 3000 disciples lived. Instead, he wandered in the BuTian pavilion to find places where he might gain something. However, he did not meet any chance except some disciples and elders.


    However, on a road, I saw a group of young girls with outstanding temperament at the party from a distance. Several of them were so beautiful that Yang Yu could see more.


    For a few days, Yang Yu has been wandering in the Butian Pavilion, looking around, visiting places one by one. When he meets people, he gives a legal name, and after a talk, he wanders on.


    In five or six days, Yang Yu visited every place except a few places where he was strictly guarded. Everyone in Butian Pavilion knew that there was a little monk who had nothing to do.


    Yang Yu has become famous in the sky mending Pavilion these days, which makes everyone remember himself.


    Although it is not because of Yang Yu''s strength, at least he is remembered like this. Yang Yu is also a figure with a head and a face in the Butian Pavilion.


    Every day, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian don''t meet. They are afraid that they will be found out by mendiange and those who have a heart, and then they will be arrested and spanked.


    Until a few days later, little bit suddenly quieted down. Every day he was safe and quiet, which surprised Yang Yu.


    For several days in succession, he was honest and honest, and his book was divided into different parts. He never went out after night. He only sat on the roof to soak in the essence of the sky and refine the starlight. When he was sleepy, he went to sleep.


    The sixth night, little bit of a sudden cold hair explosion stand, Teng sat up, the moment cried: "ghost ah!"


    The gray haired old man did not know when he had already arrived. Standing in front of his bed, his empty eyes were staring at him, his head was dripping with black blood, and the ancient sword was murderous.In the dead of the night, such a call spread far away, the nearby disciples were disturbed, a group of people woke up and quickly sat up.


    Sleeping fluffy ball is naturally frightened by this voice, and his whole body fur explodes. He jumps up from the small pillow in confusion.


    "Bang!"


    It hit the old man''s head, grabbed the gray hair, and looked at the empty eyes. It screamed. It became hairy and climbed on top of his head. Then he fell on his shoulder. Finally, he rolled his eyes and nearly fainted.


    With the chilly air in his whole body, he jumped up, grabbed the tail of the ball, carried it over and smashed the window and rushed out.


    There was a lot of noise here, which caused a lot of people, and many houses were lit with lights:


    "what''s the matter? Who''s barking? What''s going on


    "Who on earth is it? Why does it disturb others'' rest in the middle of the night?"


    A lot of people rushed out looking for the sound source.


    "Over here, everybody. I''ll introduce you to a new friend."


    Little bit yelled, strong self composure, want to give everyone a "surprise".


    The gray haired old man, like a ghost, was silent, had come to him and looked at him like that.


    If it''s really a ghost, three thousand young people get together and have a strong Yang. Can''t they scare you away?


    This is a little bit of mind, of course, also in line with the difficulties, there are strange "Uncle" together "to" meet "the mind.


    "Well, what are you shouting about?"


    A group of teenagers rushed in and looked at him strangely, turning a blind eye to the grey haired old man.


    Small not a bit silly eye, way: "your courage is so big, not afraid at all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Inexplicable, don''t understand what you are talking about" these teenagers are dissatisfied.


    In particular, the beautiful girl in the crowd, who had been pulled by a little girl''s skirt, glared at her, crossed her waist and said:


    "you''re so funny, you''re making trouble with us, right?"


    I''m a little confused. Can''t these people see the old man with grey hair?


    It was so terrible that he felt cold all over his body and said:


    "can''t you see him? Right in front of me, there was an old man with empty eyes and a sword on his head, flowing black blood... "


    "Immoral, frighten us in the middle of the night!"


    The beautiful girl glared at him, and the others were not satisfied.


    "I didn''t, oh, my God!"


    Little bit screamed. The old man got closer and closer, and he was about to stick him up.


    He was full of air, so loud, naturally startled all the people, a moment more than a hundred people came here, inexplicably looking at him.


    "There is an old man who has black blood on his face. Why can''t you see it?" I''m a little bit short-sighted.


    Finally, hundreds of people gathered here, pointing and complaining about him, because it disturbed their sleep.


    "When!"


    Xiaobudian was in a hurry and jumped up. He flicked his finger on the iron sword and made a clang trill. The original noisy yard was quiet for a moment.


    All of them were in a daze.


    But some people soon wake up and someone says, "who are you kidding? You think you can scare all of us by using a trick?"


    With a whoosh, little dot rushed past, and the old man with grey hair naturally followed and blocked in front.


    "If you don''t believe it, come and feel it." Cried little one.


    "I don''t believe in evil."


    The girl who has been staring forward, in addition to several teenagers at the same time.


    In a flash, they felt a piece of ice sculpture. It was so cold and frightening that they all quickly retracted their hands and cried out: "ghost!"


    Clearly nothing can be seen, but it can be touched, which makes a group of teenagers thrilled, and several people trip over each other in the process of retrogression.


    "Ah..."


    The beautiful girl screamed and ran, trampling on several teenagers who fell on the ground and disappeared.


    "Amitabha


    Yang Yu gave a Dharma name. He stepped on the earth directly and ran away. This ghost Lord is very evil. Yang Yu can not be afraid of fierce animals, but now he has no way to deal with him?


    This thing in everyone''s heart will have fear, what''s more, there is one in front of Yang Yu, regardless of the small, directly ran away.


    After all, Yang Yu is full of Qi and blood. Maybe he can control the spirit. But seeing Yang Yu leaving quickly, his eyes are filled with tears


    Helpless, little bit can only squeeze into the crowd, suddenly let a group of children cry and howl, many people personally touched, very scared, all ran for the road.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people have disappeared. The place is open and dazed. It''s too fast.


    There was a commotion near the rock. All the houses were lighted, and more than 3000 new disciples were disturbed. Everyone knew about it.


    In an instant, the small spot around a silent, next to the people sayazi ran away, all no shadow.


    "Report to the elder quickly!"


    Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun, the two elders, have been exhausted recently. They have had so many incidents that they are in a state of anxiety and sleep uneasily.


    After a few days of calm, they thought it would be OK, but in the middle of the night, a group of children were crying and shouting at the foot of their spirit mountain.


    "What happened?" Two people have a sense of powerlessness.


    "The elder is haunted. An old man whose head is pierced by an ancient sword, flows black blood and has a shawl and hair appears..."


    Yelled the boys.


    "What?"


    Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun immediately changed color and rushed down the Lingshan mountain to seize a child''s hand. They were extremely strict and asked questions loudly.


    The teenagers told the story quickly.


    Xiongfei and zhuoyun were pale, their lips were trembling, and they almost ran away.


    "What''s wrong with the elder? Go and have a look."


    "Since ancient times, it has appeared every hundreds of years. If you come out, you will surely die."


    Master zhuoyun shuddered.


    When a group of children heard this, they were shocked. They stepped back one by one. They were very nervous. Their whole body was cold and their scalp was a little wooden.


    What''s more, what people didn''t expect was that Xiong Fei and zhuoyun didn''t pay attention to them, but ran away swish and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Is there such an irresponsible elder? I ran for my life first!


    "You wait, we''ll invite the old man!"


    Fortunately, two voices came from the wind.Shishan here frying pan, ancient existence of the supernatural, since ancient times has no solution?


    What''s going on? They ran into it!


    Everyone was afraid and afraid, but more sympathized with the unfortunate child. It was obvious that the existence was staring at him.


    Many people bravely walked forward for a distance and looked at the yard, but they couldn''t help gaping. What is this guy doing? How brave!


    After being woken up, she slowly returns to her senses and is no longer afraid. At this time, she jumps onto the grey haired old man and rides on his neck.


    He held a piece of bluestone in his hand and clapped it hard. He didn''t know whether he wanted to cut the head or break the ancient sword. He yelled:


    "return your sword. I''ll chisel it out for you. Don''t follow me. I''m so tired of it!"


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the sky came, an old man appeared in the distance, holding a yellow gourd in his hand, filled with chaos.


    In addition, the distant long howling sound comes and goes one after another, and the strong men of practice on the magnificent Baoshan are all shocked. The high-level of the Butian Pavilion shakes, and they leave the pass together and come here.


    "Amitabha."


    Standing in the distance, Yang Yu couldn''t see any more. He had to go up and smash a bone from an Archaean mang ox in his hand and smashed it with little bit.


    "The little monk is a Buddhist monk. He should be able to subdue this ghost. The ancient scriptures of Buddhism can restrain the evil spirits most!"


    A young girl looked at Yang Yu with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "I should be able to see a little monk on weekdays. I think I can restrain myself!"


    Several children nodded and looked forward to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian have been busy, hearing these children''s comments, Yang Yu helplessly curled his mouth, and little tit chuckled.


    "Oh, it''s not good that all these old men are here."


    A burst of Pingpang Pang, little bit back, found that the hide glowed, the ancient horn twinkled, Lianmu fanxia, respectively carrying a group of old men flying.


    The most advanced old man appeared, named Tao Ye, holding a yellow gourd in his hand, filled with chaotic Qi, as if to contain the heaven and earth, and came quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Yang Yu and xiaobudian don''t want to attract people''s attention. Otherwise, their identities will be seen through and exposed. But now they have no way out. The head is entangled by the old man with sword holes.


    When a group of people approached, they were stunned. Who is the child? God man!


    What is he doing, riding on the neck of that being and beating?


    Almost startled off the ground eyeball, this is also too speechless, dare to the ancient supernatural hand!


    "Am I dazzled or am I in the wrong place? It''s too bold to be who those two children are


    Since ancient times and endless years have passed, I have never heard of anyone who dares to be disrespectful to this mysterious existence. Today, I have learned a lot. The two little broken children are so fierce here!


    A group of people approached and landed in the courtyard.


    Yang Yu stopped with his hands folded and stood aside.


    Little bit extremely vigilant, way: "what do you want to do?"


    He said that he held the sword and sat on the neck of the grey haired old man and refused to come down.


    A group of people were in a daze. We are here to save you. How can we look like villains. What''s more, the child holding the sword looks like protecting food. Does he want to covet the sword?


    "You hold that sword..." An old man said.


    "Mine, mine, I found it!"


    Little bit hugs the ancient sword and looks on guard.


    ��������


    As soon as Yang Yu''s forehead was dark, he turned away and walked to the crowd. The Dharma chanted again, "Amitabha."


    It seems to be the appearance of leaving after a senior monk helps others, which makes little bit and a group of old men look strange.


    "Cough!" The old man holding the gourd coughed and said:


    "I think you misunderstood. We don''t want this sword. It''s to save you."


    "Tell me, then."


    Little bit vigilant, holding an ancient sword in one hand and a bronze tripod in the other, smashed it again. Obviously, he was rushing to get it down as soon as possible.


    A group of people in Bu Tian Ge can''t laugh or cry. It''s really rare for such excellent children. How can this style be a little familiar?


    "Don''t knock, no one''s going to rob you!"


    Elder Xiong Fei''s face turned white, and he quickly drank to stop him from destroying.


    However, the little broken boy ignored it, and tried his best to swing the bronze tripod and smash it to the sky. All the people on the scene were terrified. The boy was too fierce and his strength was amazing!


    Elder zhuoyun was livid. He quickly told him about the supernatural things in ancient times. He told him that it was an unsolved mystery, which still shrouded in shadows.


    "What, every time you appear, you have to die, especially the genius?"


    Little bit in a daze, the copper tripod in his hand fell to the ground, and then jumped down directly and ran to this side.


    "Whoosh", he directly hung on elder zhuoyun''s body, and didn''t scatter it after he was hugged. "What are you going to do with this child? Why are you holding me?"


    Zhuoyun elder''s face turned white. According to the legend, he touched the taboo, and the elder will die!


    "I gave that sword to you, elder, save me!" Pete swings on him.


    "I Don''t want it


    Zhuofei''s face is pale. What can I do? I can''t say I''m afraid of it. It''s in front of 3000 teenagers.


    Little bit saw his face lose the color of blood, a burst of doubt, and then directly jumped to Xiong Fei elder''s back, put his arm around his neck, and did not give up.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit


    Elder Xiong Fei''s face suddenly turned green. How could this little broken child move so fast that he actually changed it to him, and his heart burst into panic.


    In particular, he felt like a cold corpse standing in front of him, staring at him.


    "Don''t move, elder. Your head is going to touch his face." A little reminder.


    Oh, my God!


    Elder Xiong Fei was frightened and afraid. He cursed and cursed in his heart. How could the dead child be so unruly? Could the elder''s body crawl freely?


    "In ancient times, it seems that it is the soul of a strong man with a high level. If there is no way to rescue the heaven mending Pavilion, it is only necessary to return to the stone village as soon as possible!"


    Yang Yu''s face is strange and stays in the crowd and whispers, which makes little bit more helpless.


    I''ve come all the way to Butian Pavilion. I haven''t got any benefits yet. So I''m going back?


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see."


    The old master holding the golden gourd opened his mouth and asked more than 3000 new disciples to withdraw.


    "Take him to the ancient palace."


    Another high-level figure said, to take little bit to mendiange an important place.


    Elder Xiong Fei''s fanghuazi, the little broken child depends on him. How can he take it away? There is an ancient corpse in front of him.


    "Elder, you can go backwards." I''ll give you an idea.


    In the end, a group of people marched forward boldly, all of them were old men and women, and they rushed to the ancient palace with little dots.Elder Xiong Fei cursed repeatedly in his heart. He was walking backwards along the way. He could feel a chilly cold attacking his body.


    How can this little broken child stick to him? It''s more hateful than the bear child in the virtual god world, because this time it''s about life and death!


    The hall is magnificent, auspicious and steaming. It is built on a high mountain, overlooking the four fields and looking at the small mountains. This is the conference hall of the Butian Pavilion, and non major events are not discussed here.


    The interior is splendid and inlaid with various kinds of strange stones, which radiate the rays of the sun. Even at night, there is no need to light the lamp.


    In addition, there are also primitive treasure bones inside the grand hall, which circulate runes and bestow blessings on this place, shooting out wisps and wisps of divine light.


    This colorful, flowing Xia Yi Rui hall is shaking small spot, two eyes straight, I wish to find a hammer to knock randomly, and solve those precious bones.


    "Sit down, gentlemen." An old man spoke.


    The leader of the pavilion has never been out of the pass. The identities of a group of old people in the hall are not very different, so it is not necessary to discuss the seats. Of course, the elders like Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun are not among them, and their generations are different.


    When little bit calmed down, the splendor of the palace gradually faded away and became extremely simple. He sighed in his heart that it was really prosperous and plain.


    Butian Pavilion is full of Taoist rhymes, alerting disciples and awe inspiring.


    "Calculate the time, the googlean mountain will be opened again, otherwise we will not show up again." ,


    he has a high status of edification, holding a yellow gourd in his hand, sitting in the palace and looking around at the crowd.


    "This time, he did not go to the ancient holy yard or the genius camp. He chose an ordinary disciple, which is really strange."


    A man nearby spoke.


    "What are you talking about?" Little doubt.


    "Child, do you want to live?" Tao ye asked with a smile.


    "Why should I die?" Little bit put his arm around bear''s neck and asked angrily.


    "Easy!"


    Elder Xiong Fei is depressed. The little boy is too strong.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility. For a moment, he was stiff, and then he was shaking.


    He wanted to turn around and take a closer look at the child''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Boy, if you want to live, you need to find the sword for him, or you will die. From ancient times to the present, all the people selected by him have died, and none of them has survived. "


    Tao Tao''s gourd glows in his hand, forming a layer of treasure and protecting himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to get involved in "he".


    "Isn''t the sword in his head?" I don''t understand.


    Tao Ye shook his head and said, "this is not his sword. It belongs to the enemy of the past. His sword was left in the googlean mountain range and needs to be found for him. "


    "What kind of place is googlean mountain?" I''ve never heard of it.


    "We don''t know the exact information. We only know that it is opened once every hundreds of years. The time is uncertain and the mystery is unpredictable." An old man shook his head.


    "There must have been some rumors." Little surprise.


    "Well, there are some legends in the world. It is a place where ancient sages shed tears and shed blood." Tao Ye said.


    "What?"


    Small point big eyes, hard shake his head, way: "kill also don''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, you will surely die. Since ancient times, if you promise to" him "but you can''t, no one has survived." Edify the road.


    Little spot immediately stares round eyes, what kind of monster did he provoke?


    "Baiduan mountain is so terrible that even ancient sages shed tears and blood. What am I going to do? I''m not going to die!"


    Tao Ye shook his head and said:


    "wrong, the comparison between the present and the past is already different, but now there are big opportunities. Originally, I wanted to send some talents to the sky mending Pavilion, such as Shi Yi, the daughter of the emperor, and the descendants of Taigu''s legacy. I never thought of selecting people from ordinary disciples. Now that "he" has chosen you, we will add another quota. "


    "I''m not going!" Little bit is afraid of being cheated.


    "Are you really not going? Other people sharpen their heads and drill in, but they don''t have such a chance. Do you know what kind of creatures will come in when the past is opened? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t mention the ancient families of the Terran, who will turn over for an extra place for their own family, that is, even pure blood dragon and Taotie may send their offspring in." Edify the road.


    "No way?" Little tit opened his eyes wide.


    "How can''t it be? Hundreds of years ago, the descendants of the Archaean heritage went into the group, and there were definitely some pure blood fierce animal cubs among them. Many people saw it with their own eyes and shocked the world."


    "Why go in there?" I still don''t understand. What can I do for you.


    An old man explained: "of course, it is because there are great opportunities. The people who went in hundreds of years ago are now standing in awe of the vast land.


    For example, the emperor of the state of Shi and the president of Zhulu academy are a large number of outstanding people. Nowadays, they are in charge of the power of the world and control hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, not to mention the leaders of ancient aristocratic families. All of them have taken part in the creation. "


    According to the old man of Butian Pavilion, googlean mountain has too many opportunities. It may be inherited by the sages, a piece of heavenly bone may be found, and the holy medicine may be found. It is just a divine land.


    He is not so easy to cheat. Even the ancient sages shed tears and shed blood, there must be endless crisis. If it is not done well, he will die.


    This group of veterans lobbied like this and picked up all kinds of nice words. At first sight, they knew that they wanted him to join the war, and they had their own purpose, so they could make a good plan.


    "What good will you give me when I go there?" He asked suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned. The child was really different. When others heard that there was such an opportunity and quota, he was already excited and grateful. Why would he want the benefit in return?


    "That''s to die, not to give good, not to go."


    Little bit hugged elder Xiong Fei''s neck and said.


    As soon as the crowd is stunned, is the child blackmailing? I''ve never seen such a disciple.


    "If you don''t go, the ''he'' around you won''t agree. You''ll lose your life sooner or later." Tao Ye said.


    "Alas


    Little bit worried, it seems that this is not a fake, with a bereaved God around, really no way.


    "Since there are so many advantages, why don''t you go yourself?" He asked indignantly.


    "We really want to go in, but it''s a pity that the time has not been forgiven, which has blocked me from waiting. With the passing of ancient times and the opening of googlean mountain range, only people under the age of 18 can enter


    Some people sigh, helpless.


    "All right, then." Xiao Bu nodded. He knew that he could not escape.


    "This time, there will be a lot of people going in, such as the genius of the ancient family, the prince of the ancient kingdom, the descendants of the Archaean heritage, and even the blood of the golden winged Dapeng. If you get there, you need to be careful, or you will lose your life if you are not careful."


    A group of veteran admonished, and then mentioned the possible benefits.


    Xiaobu was absent and worried. He didn''t want to be in danger. It was too passive.


    In fact, it is very dangerous there. Every time a genius walks in, he can finally come out alive. Four achievements are good, and the death rate is very high.The only thing that moved him was that if there were really pure blood fierce beast cubs, he could consider it. Several uncles in the village joked that when he was strong enough, he would catch an Archean fierce beast cub and give it to them to protect the village.


    Although he is not old enough to be proud of the world, he may be able to catch one if he meets a cub without being discovered by his parents.


    Little bit of thinking about the mind on the distracted, ha ha straight smile.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Do you hear me when I talk to you?"


    Someone said something. The boy was worried just now. How can you look like this in a flash? It''s really a child.


    Little bit stopped sleepwalking, wiped his saliva and said, "I want to catch the cub of the golden winged ROC."


    A group of people petrified, directly ignored him.


    "Well, Xiong Fei will take him down first. We will discuss something." Tao Ye said.


    It was not until half an hour later that he was brought into the palace again. He found that most of the people had left. Only four old men looked at him, laughing straight and green.


    "You What do you want to do to me? " He had a premonition of something wrong, and exclaimed.


    "Nothing, I just want to shoot you, haha!"


    The four old men rose from their seats and forced them together.


    Little bit knows that it''s broken. He can''t get too close to these old foxes. Otherwise, he must know who he is.


    "If you don''t treat me kindly, I will run away and go to Zhulu college!" He yelled.


    "Hey, hey..." The old men kept laughing, their eyes still glowing green.


    "Oh, really? It''s killing me Xiaobu Diantong yelled and was spanked.


    Boom!


    He couldn''t sit there waiting to die. He slapped him in the face and ran into an old man. Suddenly, he felt like a thunderbolt and the hall was buzzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Good boy, it''s really strong enough. Such a physical body is against the heaven!" A person opens a mouth, exclamation repeatedly, incomparable joy.


    "Forget it. Don''t be hard on him." Mould your mouth and smile.


    A few people stopped, but they didn''t really pick him up.


    At this time, Xiongfei woke up and pointed to xiaobudian and said, "you Are you really that bear boy? "


    He gritted his teeth and was about to pounce.


    Since the bear boy went to mendiange, there was no time for him to stop. He and Zhuo Yun were exhausted and nearly collapsed. He wanted to catch him and beat him up.


    But just now, he actually carried this bear child all the way, and he almost got involved in the ancient supernatural. Which one can''t bear!


    "Forget it, bear fly, you go down first."


    Xiong Fei held back his anger, but he didn''t dare to go against the old man''s words. He glared at Xiaobu and left.


    "Four masters, do you see that I dare not stay in the Mendian Pavilion, and elder Xiong will certainly clean me up later."


    Xiong Fei didn''t go out yet, and immediately a stumbling, he has not had a fit, this little rabbit has begun to report black? I was furious.


    "Xiong Fei, don''t be hard on him. It''s just a child. Mischievous is understandable."


    Edify said with a kind face.


    Elder Xiong Fei wants to cry without tears. He is so upset. Is he naughty?


    All the people in the virtual world want to beat him, but I''m not alone!


    "Well, go." The four elders drove people directly, which made Xiong Fei angry.


    "My son, I have always been open-minded. It doesn''t matter if I do something wrong, but I can''t make a big mistake." An old man laughed.


    Small dot suddenly such as chicken peck rice, repeatedly said is, the performance is incomparably clever.


    "This time, you enter the back of googlean mountain. You must pay attention to and look for the spring of immortality. If you can bring it back, you will engrave the name on the immortal god stele of Butian Pavilion


    Another old man spoke.


    Little bit of mouth twitch, no wonder so good to talk, no one picked him up, the original request from him.


    "Bear child, what''s your look in your eyes? When you enter the Butian Pavilion, you will never forget your school. Is it so difficult for you to do something?" An old man glared.


    "Well, you tell him that. It''s better to tell him that it''s really a success. He can go into the Sutra Pavilion and choose a kind of treasure art. " Edify the road.


    "Why look down on me like this In fact, I am willing to work for my school


    "When I come back, how can I live in the Sutra Pavilion for a month? How can a kind of magic be enough! "


    At the beginning, the four elders were still nodding and satisfied. They were still children.


    However, the latter sentence made them face black directly!


    "By the way, I have one more request!" Little titty''s eyes twinkled, and his mouth had a strange smile.


    ����


    After that, xiaodiandian left the ancient hall and went back to his living place. He went straight to Yang Yu''s room and said with a straight smile:


    "brother, your identity has been exposed. We will go to a place with great opportunities with me in a few days!"


    "To where?" Yang Yu rolled his eyes and said, "listen to those old men, it''s called googlean mountain. There are relics of ancient gods and saints, and there are ''cubs of pure blood fierce beasts'' entering. There are also cubs of archaic heritage all over the place." Little bit, he said with a smile.


    "Well, let me know." Yang Yu nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t eat all the food after you go in, leave some for me!"


    Little bit got up to leave, finally turned around and said it very seriously.


    "It depends. I''m afraid I can''t control it." Yang Yu said nothing.


    �������� Little tit shrugged and left. He had some things to solve before he left.


    Finally, time has come, Yang Yu and xiaobudian will go to googlean mountain.


    "Heixinwa, do you still want to pretend?"


    A group of elders are waiting. Originally, they want to see what the teenager who defeated Shi Yi looks like. Unexpectedly, they still wait for the lively young monk.


    "Amitabha, it''s a disguise. It''s dangerous to go there."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and folded his hands together.


    "This is also good, if the black heart baby into the googlean mountain exposure is not good, so early will not be watched, a little safer." Tao Ye nodded and said.


    "Good!" Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, when you go to googlean mountain, you should also pay attention to your safety and try not to expose your identity. In addition, there are many opportunities in googlean mountain. You should try your best." Tao Ye nodded with a smile,


    "where heroes gather, all the people who appear will be the top disciples of all major forces. You must be careful when you go there


    Before leaving, a cadre of veteran admonished.


    When I set out, I was stunned and found that there were only a few people, most of them at the age of 16 or 17, who did not know each other."Shi Yi, the emperor''s daughter and several other people, as well as the descendants of the Archaean heritage, were escorted by their clansmen and set out ahead of time." Tao Ye said.


    The top big forces personally sent out the strong to protect their offspring, and had already rushed to googlean mountains.


    "I would like to emphasize that you may really meet the cubs of Archaean ferocious beasts, as well as powerful and invincible peers. You must find a way to survive!"


    Finally, they entered the ancestral home and came to the courtyard not far from the gourd vine. The elders prayed silently, and then arranged the bones left over from Archaean times.


    With a bang, there was a glow. A green gourd appeared and shook. A blue channel was successfully constructed. The whole group stepped into the channel and disappeared from the sky mending Pavilion.


    This is like a road made of green and gold forging. It twinkles with blue clouds and various complicated symbols appear together. It is like stars all over the sky, making it mysterious and peaceful.


    After a group of people stepped in, there was a sense of time pieces passing by and the spatial level was disordered. The physical body and spirit seemed to be separated and peeled off separately, which was a kind of strange experience.


    It''s like a lifetime so far away, and it''s like just starting to start. The broken gold is shining and the green light is steaming. There is a luminous door in front of you, and you''re at the end of the road.


    There are many strange symbols, and the exit is very bright. It seems that there is a divine fire burning. It builds a mysterious door. When the people step out, they all take a breath. They always feel that only when they step on the real ground can they have a sense of security.


    The blue channel has been blurred, light and rain, from here disappeared.


    "Is this the way to build sacrifice?" Little bit looked back and was in a daze.


    An old man nodded and said, "the spirit of my Butian Pavilion is very powerful to this land, but in recent years, I''m getting older and younger, and seldom give out divine power."


    Here the terrain is flat, and did not come to the majestic mountains, looking into the distance, you can see an ancient city at the end of the horizon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Aren''t we going to googlean mountain? There are no hills here." A genius in BuTian pavilion was suspicious.


    "No one can give a precise time when that place will open, but it should be very close to here in a few days. Let''s go to the city first."


    Tao Ye, the founder of the Butian Pavilion, said that this time he was responsible for leading the team and escorting several young talents to come here.


    In addition to Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, there are five other people, three men and two women. They are all outstanding heroes. They are accepted as disciples by the high-level of Butian Pavilion. They seldom appear in the talent camp.


    "Ah, you are the disciples who were taken away by the old monster


    Little bit blinks big eyes, curiously looking at a few people.


    As soon as he said this, not only the five people glared at him, but also the edification was dumb. In this way, he was one of the old monsters.


    "Don''t stare. What do those old monsters teach you?" Little dots come forward to get close to each other.


    "Break the empty city first." Tao Ye led them to the city.


    This is an ancient land, once vigorous, but gradually declined due to the war.


    According to the edification, there was once a splendid ancient country, which controlled hundreds of millions of Li of rivers and mountains, but it was lost in the years.


    "What about their spirits?" Asked a genius.


    "Naturally die, otherwise the ancient country will not decline rapidly."


    As they talked and walked, they soon arrived at the end of the earth. A city was located in front of it. It was very imposing. The gate tower was magnificent, and the gray brown wall was very tall.


    Duankong City, an ancient city, is carved with many traces by time, but it is still prosperous.


    The city is full of traffic. On both sides of the street, there are various kinds of shops, and there are endless calls to buy and sell. Besides the daily necessities, there are also all kinds of utensils needed by friars.


    For example, there are precious animal bones, old medicine with the year on, weapons and bone books, etc.


    "Many people are strong, and their accomplishments are not weak."


    "A lot of people came from afar to open googlean mountain." Edify explained.


    Baiduan mountain is opened every hundreds of years, and every time it shakes the world.


    Boundless wilderness, vast mountains and rivers, all the top forces will escort the genius of the clan to come.


    These days. The city is becoming more and more lively. There are more and more friars in the city. Many people bring many treasures to do the business of the strong.


    "We''re still early. We''ve found a place to live. We''ll have to find a huge stone to meditate on later." Tao Ye said with a smile.


    This is a garden like building with a good environment. There are rockeries, bridges, pavilions and lakes. To find such a place in such a city is not impossible for a top-level power like Butian Pavilion.


    Obviously, anyone who can live here has a future.


    Little bit turned around and saw a strange scene. He was in a daze. His face showed a strange color. Yang Yu turned his head, his eyes twinkled, and his mouth was full of fluid.


    Not far away, a chariot drove out of the one door courtyard. It was pulled by several terrible beasts, and a strong man of human race was the coachman. There were many guards in front of and behind.


    The curtain of the chariot was made of jade, which was hard to cover the scenery. There was a white tiger sitting there with fierce eyes and full of evil spirit. There were two beautiful girls serving it and feeding it with fresh meat.


    "How powerful his master is in his chariot, and how powerful his servant is in his chariot." A female disciple of BuTian pavilion was amazed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Edify''s face coagulated and stopped him with a very severe look.


    These disciples are not ordinary people. They wake up in a flash. Most of them are descendants of Archaean heritage, not pets. Otherwise, why are they so grand.


    A low roar came, the little white tiger eyes stand up, very fierce, breath terror, cold staring at the female student who just spoke.


    "Hold your hand, or you will be killed!" Said the coachman, stern.


    "Taoist friends, children don''t care if they don''t understand." Cultivate your mouth.


    "The curse comes from the mouth. This is also a lesson. Otherwise, how can she remember it? And I am a light punishment. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you wait for the tiger to take the initiative."


    The coachman said coldly.


    These guards came forward, their body armor emitting black light, one by one murderous, and the small white tiger in the chariot had already set up his eyes and was full of ferocity.


    All of them were shocked. This young child of archaic heritage was extremely strong, with amazing spirit and a kind of threatening pressure.


    Several geniuses have also seen special disciples in the Mendian Pavilion. They are the descendants of several archaic heritage species, but they are only far away. This is the first time that they have been faced with this way.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger roared, and the garden trembled. It seemed to be angry.


    The coachman''s face sank and said, "it''s late. It''s going to eat that girl disciple."


    Everyone is awe stricken, this is too strong, just because of a word just want to kill, really fierce."Taoist friends, just let it go. You can persuade it." Cultivate your mouth.


    "No way!" The coachman shook his head.


    Tao Ye didn''t say anything more. The golden light on his palm flashed, and a yellow gourd appeared, which flowed runes and said:


    "we come from Butian Pavilion. We don''t want to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it."


    As soon as the three characters of Butian Pavilion appeared, the face of the coachman changed. It was a pure land in ancient times. Its absolute strength was terrible and powerful. Even if the little white tiger was of noble birth, he could not kill him here at will.


    "Butian Pavilion is great, but we should let you know where we come from - Xiling beast mountain, which does not turn into water,. There will always be another day. "


    The coachman said coldly, quite tit for tat.


    Edify was surprised. In addition to being a little bit ignorant, other talented disciples were also shocked and showed a dignified look on their faces.


    It is said that Xiling is the burial place of many powerful ancient fierce animals. Although endless years have passed, it has already been a land of vicissitudes, and the ferocious bones can not be found.


    However, there have always been Archaean remains and protected Xiling. The mountain range they live in is called Xiling beast mountain, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Roar..." The white tiger roared and let the chariot go on.


    The coachman turned back and said, "I''ll tell you, goodbye after entering the googlean mountains."


    When the white tiger looked back, his eyes were very cold and his murder was revealed. Obviously, if he entered googlean mountain range, if he met, there would be a terrible bloody battle.


    "Master, I was wrong." The female disciple bowed her head and pleaded with Tao Ye, only because she was curious for a moment, and inadvertently provoked such a terrible opponent.


    "Don''t care about this tiger. The first one will eat it after entering, as long as it dares to come!"


    Yang Yu curled his lips and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Don''t worry. It''s a heterogeneous tiger. Let''s clean it up. The tiger''s meat is delicious." Little bit nodded and said.


    Broken empty city, gray brown city body is grand and tall, although it is an ancient city, but it is full of vitality.


    Especially in recent days, it has become more and more lively. All the top universities and many ancient families have sent talents here to prepare for entering googlean mountain.


    These young talents are more and more amazing, and they are at the top of their families. In the future, they will be the masters of this land and take charge of all the religions in the world.


    "Look, there is a strange snake there. How can it have one head and two bodies?"


    Little bit pulled a senior brother''s sleeve and motioned to look forward.


    A strange snake, the whole body is red, the head began to bifurcate, with two bodies, gave birth to six legs, four wings, thick scales, strange and ferocious.


    All the pedestrians on the road dodged and refused to approach.


    The genius of Butian Pavilion all sucked in the air-conditioner, pulled Xiaodian aside and told him in secret that he should not talk nonsense. This is an archaic relic, named Feiyi.


    "This is Feiyi."


    Yang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had read the great famine Sutra and introduced all kinds of creatures. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    As soon as Feiyi comes out, there will be a severe drought. That''s because it is familiar with the art of fire and treasure. For this reason, the adult Taigu Yizhong Feiyi can destroy hundreds of millions of tribes with one''s own efforts.


    "Don''t mess with it. It''s a cub, but there are few human geniuses that can match it."


    A senior sister in the Butian Pavilion warned her with a serious look on her face.


    This is only a few meters long, Shi Shi ran climbed over, and the whole street made way for it.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian looked at it curiously and guessed secretly, one head and two bodies. Is it easy to control when fighting like this?


    On the other side, a butterfly fluttered, flowing light and color, sending out Baohui, so that people avoid retreat.


    It is more than a meter long, flying wings, emitting light, is very magnificent.


    On the way, people all avoid it. Obviously, this is also a strong group. Although there is only one, it is daunting. Its whole body is a natural rune, which circulates mysterious meanings.


    "The split sky devil butterfly, known as a double wing shock, can tear the blue sky thousands of miles, this is the record in ancient books!" There was a whisper of fear.


    Of course, what is recorded in the ancient books is the pure blood devil butterfly in the Taigu period. The blood of this young butterfly can not be so pure.


    Along the way, Yang Yu and xiaobudian felt that their eyes were not enough. They saw metal people in the shape of human beings, talking stones, and fearsome plants rooted in the void. Each one was more mysterious and powerful.


    There are a large number of Terran geniuses, while other races are powerful. There are many strange creatures in the city, each of which is extremely terrifying.


    Of course, there are many races that are similar to human beings. They have a single horn, or they have two heads or a human head snake. All of them emit precious light and are very powerful like gods.


    "There are so many creatures. There are not many monks from the aborigines. Will googlean mountain be able to accommodate it Yang Yu asked.


    "The name of googlean mountain is" Dai Shan ", but it is actually a small world. When you open it, you will know how extraordinary it is."


    An elder martial sister of Butian Pavilion explained.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Little bit in the side of joy, not the best desolate broken mountain, he also want to find some treasure.


    Soon, they went to most of the city, saw many races and learned a lot of secrets.


    The only thing that makes Yang Yu and Xiaobu not happy is that his reward has doubled and his head is more valuable. Some people would like to exchange them with rare treasures, bone books and miraculous medicines.


    When he heard the news, he turned black.


    Then another news came out, which was even worse. Some people made a precise guess that the bear child must be in the team of mendiange. As long as you keep an eye on them, you will know where he is and who he is.


    This news has been recognized by many people. After all, bu Tian Pavilion is a pure land of ancient times, and it has a long history. There are many experts in the teaching. Heixinwa and Xiong Xiaozi join the Butian Pavilion. They can''t always find out for such a long time.


    There is an altar in the city, but most people who enter the city will come here to pay tribute to it, because it is said that it was left by the ancient sages and had been soaked in holy blood.


    When the disciples of Butian Pavilion came here, there was already a rush of people. The altar was dilapidated, and only some black stones were left. There was nothing else to be found. The words engraved by the sages had long been lost.


    There are not only Terrans here, but also many special creatures, which make people dare not get too close because the breath is too frightening.


    "Little one, do you see that?" Yang Yu pointed to the fierce animals and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good medicine to walk away." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "When we enter the googlean mountain, we will act separately. You can do what you want, and I will do mine."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were full of longing as he looked at the colorful Archaean remains."I heard that there are still pure blood creatures. Do you want to catch one and go back to guard the village?" Asked little.


    "Yes, if you have a chance to catch another one and take it back, they will be very happy." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, when we get into the separation, we''ll see who can catch a pure blood cub!" Xiao Bu nodded.


    On one side, the five disciples of Butian Pavilion and edify had convulsions, and their faces were strange.


    ����


    Half a month later, a mist rose from the far end of the earth, hazy and ethereal, and then made a loud noise, which made the earth shaking and sent out thousands of rays of sunlight.


    All the people in the city were shocked. It felt like a God woke up from his deep sleep, opened his eyes from the chaos, and shot lightning in his eyes.


    At the end of the earth, chaos, lightning, thunder, torrential rain, just like the end of the day!


    "Coming, googlean mountain will appear, and the channel will open to reappear the world!"


    All the old people in the city opened their eyes and paid close attention.


    The land used to be very flat, but now there are some more fuzzy shadows, just like the uplift of mountains.


    But if you look at it carefully, the earth seems to be still flat, and the so-called shadow is in another realm, separated by the endless void, at this time it is only manifested.


    "Here it comes. It''s really a world of its own. It''s opened today. It''s a rare opportunity. Children, when your opportunity comes, you may get a big chance in it, or you may die without a burial place. You can choose and grasp the opportunity yourself."


    An old man drank, shaking the whole city.


    "Now you have some time. Get ready." The voice of the master.


    Hundreds of years ago, some outstanding people rose from googlean mountain, and then soared to the sky after returning to the sky. Finally, they became the emperor. Others died and became the supreme leader after their return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Not to mention the more ancient period, some people''s names twinkle with the breath of gods, proud of the ancient and modern, shaking the whole vast land and ancient history.


    In a flash, the whole city was in chaos, and everyone was in action. All kinds of races appeared together. There were flying monkeys, flying stones, winged magic butterflies, giants more than ten meters high, and tree spirits rooted in the void. They were all ready to rush to the earth.


    Of course, the most common people are the Terrans. The ancient families, the top religions, and the descendants of the royal family of the ancient kingdom all stood on the wall.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? If you don''t hurry up, we can''t rush in last?"


    A few disciples of BuTian pavilion are anxious to urge Xiaobu.


    "It''s not too late for a good meal. I''m packing up. Why don''t you go first?"


    Small, big and small, made a pile, like to move general.


    This makes the five genius of mendiange daze. Do you want to travel or fight? Why do you carry so many things? What a shame.


    "All right, I''m done with it!" Finally, the little one picked up a big sack and followed him.


    The old monster of Butian Pavilion is also a little speechless. People often bring medicine powder and weapons. How did this boy run out of the kitchen? What kind of mess did he bring?!


    Time is not enough, edify did not ask more, with a few young people rushed to the city gate there.


    "Master, do you have any treasures? You can give me one or a jade jar that can hold a lot of things. It''s too troublesome for me to carry this sack." Small bit of road.


    "Amitabha, you can''t do it even if you''re small!" Yang Yu''s mouth was full of ridicule.


    "Get out of here Xiaobudian looks at Yang Yu angrily. What special space does Yang Yu have? She has been greedy for four or five years


    "No!" Tao Ye also shakes his head and has no time to argue with him. He quickly rushes up the wall with several people.


    "Boom


    At the end of the earth, the haze became more and more thick. At last, it was like a white wave, surging and roaring, which was very spectacular.


    Big waves, vast white, surging ups and downs, hit the whole piece of heaven and earth are roaring, extremely fierce, the scene is shocking.


    It was the impact of chaos. There were so many people who had lived for most of their lives.


    Like thousands of troops in the gallop, like millions of troops killed, rumbling and roaring, white mist hit the sky, terror boundless.


    "Boom


    At the last loud noise, the chaotic air rushed here. Many people were frightened and thought they would be swallowed up. However, they suddenly found that the heaven and earth seemed to be disconnected and the vast white air wave stopped.


    "The city, as its name implies, is called duankong city. It really makes sense." The crowd marveled.


    At the same time, the ruins of the altar in the city, stained with the blood of the saints, gave off a faint light, like resurrection and life, as if in memory of the past.


    "Don''t wait. Baiduan mountain is open and you can go in. This is the moment!"


    With a roar, an old ape threw his child out.


    Then a young Jiao leaped up and disappeared into the mist.


    Then, a big golden bird struck the sky and disappeared in the chaos.


    A Magic Butterfly fluttered its wings, cut through the sky, and left at a high speed.


    Two white jade dragon elephants run side by side, stepping across the earth, rumbling.


    At this moment, all kinds of creatures moved in unison, and they all started to attack in the mist. They all wanted to be the first to enter googlean mountain for the greatest chance.


    Naturally, the genius of the human race was not willing to fall behind, and jumped up to catch up with them. However, some people had already reached the front row and sacrificed their treasures to compete with the giants of more than ten meters in speed and compete with the descendants of gods and birds.


    At the end of the earth, there is only one door. Although it is huge, there are so many people coming that it is impossible to squeeze in all of a sudden. The sea of people is blocked outside.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay any more attention to Xiaobu. He set out on his own and followed the crowd.


    Along the way, there will always be a bear''s paw, a tiger''s paw and so on, beating Yang Yu, with a chilling opportunity to kill.


    Yang Yu sneered at the corners of his mouth, his arms glowing with gold, and his fists burst out directly, just like Jinpeng flying for nine days, blowing out all the people who had taken the move hundreds of meters.


    Before Yang Yu entered the googlean mountain, the surrounding area was open. There was no one within ten meters. Some people were shocked by the scene.


    In the rear, there was also a lot of noise. Little bit was chasing a fierce beast and was ready to open the stove now.


    The voice was so loud that even Yang Yu in front of him heard it. His face was dark and he turned his head to Xiaopi and drank angrily:


    "you are so anxious that these guys can''t run away. Go ahead and talk about it first. When you catch enough, you can stew in a pot


    "Oh, oh..." Xiaobudian stops chasing the bear man and nods to the entrance of googlean mountain.


    "What a rush."Yang Yu turned his mouth and stepped into the googlean mountain. Little bit of him also walked very fast. Soon he also entered googlean mountain.


    However, a group of fierce beasts in the rear stopped, and their faces were extremely tangled. Yang Yu''s strength really frightened them.


    With so many Archaean heritage species entering together, they were able to make no one dare to approach them for more than ten meters around them. Such strength was too terrifying, and they had no confidence to fight against it.


    Therefore, they are very melancholy now. Should they go in or not? If they do, what should they do if they are caught stewing?


    Yang Yu didn''t have time to take care of those fierce animals. After entering googlean mountain, he directly rose to the sky, flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew to a distant giant peak. Yang Yu wanted to see the terrain of googlean mountain first.


    "Well? Someone''s on me? Why are you staring at a monk? "


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and continued to fly. As for the people behind him, he had nothing to do with himself. He could not eat.


    After flying into the sky, Yang Yu saw the general terrain of googlean mountain. There were many peaks and endless plains, but it could be called a small world, vast and boundless.


    "to catch the beast first, and eat so many fierce animals last time, but unfortunately there is no pure blood, and it is not as good as two pure blood." Yang Yu


    left his mouth open. Last time, perhaps because of Yang Yu''s chaotic weather, the essence needed to break through is several times the number of others.


    Therefore, even if there are so many horrible beasts devouring the flesh and blood of Yang Yu, there is no way to make a quick breakthrough. He must neutralize it with other blood and meat treasures. After eating enough precious drugs, Yang Yu can make a quick breakthrough.


    "Let''s go to catch the remains first. It''s said that the archaic remains are everywhere. First, we''ll break through the eight caves."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled with gold, just like breaking open space, to search on the earth.


    "Well? It''s not people who catch up with me, but two lumps of meat? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes brightened up, looking at the catch-up with his own creatures, mouth fluid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "I have a place to go. I should be able to break through the eight caves after eating you!"


    Yang Yu smiles and dives directly. The target points to two fierce beasts.


    When Yang Yu came to the bottom, the appearance of the two fierce beasts had already reflected in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    These are two white jade like elephants. They are tall, more than 20 meters long. Their ears are huge. The muscles are all over the snow-white trunk. There are two dragon horns on the top of the head. The pupils are like Yang Yu now. They are dragon pupils. What''s more, these two elephants actually have dragon tails!


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect to meet two white jade dragon elephants. It''s a blessing from my previous life."


    Yang Yu hands together, eyes "excited" said.


    "Little monk, don''t tell me more about it. Who are you and where you come from? There is no Buddhist cultivation in the whole wilderness except me Xiaoxitian."


    A white jade dragon elephant cheered coldly.


    "Amitabha, I''m just a monk. I''m not a monk. I''m not a monk." Yang Yuwen shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Who are you and are suitable for your identity? In the whole wilderness, there can be no other Buddhism except Xiaoxitian!"


    Another white jade dragon elephant is also cold drink, eyeground twinkles a ray of killing opportunity.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is too overbearing. I''m just a first-class monk, and it won''t affect Xiao Xitian." Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Little monk, do you say it or not?" The bigger the tone of white jade dragon elephant is, the colder it is.


    "I''m from Dalaiyin temple. I''m the eldest disciple of Amitabha. How about that?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Amitabha?" A white jade dragon elephant looks puzzled.


    But the other white jade dragon elephant was obviously smarter. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Yang Yu coldly and drank coldly:


    "it seems that you don''t want to say it. In this case, you can die for me!"


    After that, the white jade dragon elephant made a direct hand, swept out its trunk and hit Yang Yu''s head.


    "Amitabha, you can''t do this, benefactor." Yang Yupeng shook his head and shook his head.


    "Oh The white jade dragon elephant''s painful roar sounded, and his trunk actually split a bloody mouth, dripping with blood.


    You know, the white jade dragon elephant is the most powerful animal to protect religion. Even compared with pure blood creatures, the white jade dragon elephant is invincible.


    And now, it''s incredible that a young monk with unknown origin has punched out a bloody mouth.


    "Amitabha, since the two benefactors are so serious, I can only kill you for all the people in the world."


    When Yang Yu reached the FA Hao, he moved directly to the white jade dragon elephant, and Kunpeng fist hit the head of the white jade dragon elephant.


    "Roar!" The white jade dragon elephant roared, and the two horns on top of his head actually bloomed. A brilliant divine light rushed to Yang Yu, and the runes were shining.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. The golden light in his eyes directly crushed the Rune of the white jade dragon elephant. The threat of ten evils directly suppressed the treasure art of the white jade dragon elephant with the real dragon flavor!


    "Well?" The white jade dragon elephant pupil shrinks, the body flies to retreat, looks at Yang Yu''s double pupil in horror.


    "Benefactor, when you go to hell, don''t say it''s the hands of the poor monk. After all, the monks can''t kill any living things."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Yang Yu hit the white jade dragon elephant''s tianlinggai.


    "Roar!" In an instant, a huge elephant foot stepped on Yang Yu. It was another white jade dragon elephant who came to rescue him.


    "Hum."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. He took back his fists for the time being. He turned his fist into a whip leg and drew directly to the white jade dragon elephant who had been rescued.


    "Bang!"


    A wave of air swept out between the two people, and the collision between them was so terrible.


    But the white jade dragon elephant has already flown out, its huge body is like a huge snowball.


    "You want to die!" At the side of Yang Yu, the white jade dragon elephant rushed directly over, and two clear Ivory statues wanted to pierce Yang Yu''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. Behind him, a Kun tail suddenly appeared, just like the tail of a white jade dragon elephant. However, Yang Yu''s tail was full of black scales, shining like a dark light.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Yang Yu moved more than ten meters away from the white jade dragon elephant.


    But the white jade dragon elephant was bleeding on its forehead, and just a click came out,


    "you can report it."


    Yang Yu smiles, but does not rush out again. He has a long sword in his hand and stabs it directly into the body of the white jade dragon elephant.


    The jade long sword is not very long, but now only a part of the sword handle is held by Yang Yu, and all the other parts are stabbed into the body of the white jade dragon elephant.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu gave a cold drink. His hands were shocked. There was a light on the jade sword. Thunder flashed on the back of Yang Yu''s hand. Along the sword, he fell into the Dragon elephant''s body, and exploded."You You How could it be? " Another white jade dragon''s eyes changed wildly, full of panic.


    "Well?" Yang Yu''s eyes jumped and he looked at the white jade dragon elephant. He raised his mouth and drew out his sword. He was as white as jade without any blood.


    This long sword is made by Yang Yu with the two horns of a dragon horn tiger. It is much stronger than the bone sword before. After all, it contains the power of the real dragon!


    "You''d better die by me."


    Yang Yu sneered. The flesh and blood roared in his body, and the golden light broke out. The treasure wing of Kunpeng was shocked. In an instant of more than ten meters, he appeared in front of the white jade dragon elephant, and the Dragon horn Sword Pierced out.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong? Absolutely impossible


    The white jade dragon elephant''s eyes were frightened and looked at Yang Yu as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You''d better go down and think about it."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and the Dragon horn sword had already entered the white jade dragon elephant''s eyebrows.


    "Lei Di Bao Shu, bang!"


    Yang Yu drank coldly, and the dazzling thunder was just like before. In this white jade dragon elephant''s body, it also began to explode and cut off its vitality.


    Before his death, the white jade dragon elephant''s eyes still had a strong reluctance, as if unwilling to believe that Yang Yu, a human race, could crush their two white jade dragons.


    Yang Yu looked at the body of the white jade dragon elephant. After a moment''s silence, he turned his mouth and began to clean up the body of the white jade dragon elephant.


    The body was chopped into several large pieces and directly put into an ancient cauldron for stewing. After the ivory was removed from the skull, it was also thrown in together with seasoning to stew a pot of hot soup.


    The two tails were strung up by Yang Yu and baked in a fire. This is the dragon tail with some real dragon blood. It is the most delicious, just like the real dragon tail!


    The white jade dragon elephant, as a sacred animal protecting religion in the West sky, is originally a powerful and fierce beast with pure blood. What''s more, if these two ends can bring the existence of googlean mountain to fight for battle, there must be a big future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    So now Yang Yu''s cooking of this tripod blood Dan Dan can be said to be more substantial than Yang Yu''s hundreds of fierce animals that had been eaten in the boundless mountains.


    "The meat of the Dragon elephant is really delicious. It''s a pity. It will take some time to cook it. It seems that we have to find a fire treasure next time."


    Yang Yu looked at the boiling ancient cauldron, and his saliva was almost out.


    The flesh and blood of the white jade dragon elephant is crystal clear, which is even more crystal clear than the purest jade. Among them, the divine light is so bright that it is simply the most beautiful meat to eat.


    "It will take some time to process the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant first. It should be able to make more than ten pairs of chopsticks, good!"


    Yang Yu took out the ivory like two curved iron bars. After a while, he nodded and said.


    Yang Yu is a practical school. He does what he says. He directly uses the sword grass treasure technique. His brilliant brilliance condenses on Yang Yu''s fingertips. Then he starts cutting directly.


    The ivory was cut and polished into Ivory chopsticks by Yang Yu. Each of them was crystal clear, as white as jade, flowing with bright light.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction, picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to eat the food in the tripod.


    "Don''t say, it''s so easy to use!"


    After eating a piece of elephant meat, Yang Yu''s body glowed and his mouth gushed with divine splendor. He waved his right hand and gave a very satisfied voice.


    After that, Yang Yu began to eat, and pieces of white jade dragon elephant''s flesh and blood were sent into the mouth, which made Yang Yu''s Qi and blood boil, and a stream of pure energy emerged.


    If there were people in the distance, they would be stunned. It would be strange for a young monk to eat a large pot of elephant meat. Now, Yang Yu''s side is full of God''s light, which covers all around.


    For an hour, Yang Yu ate the white jade dragon elephant clean, leaving only white bones and bristles.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yu hit a saturation, the man patted his stomach, and seven gray caves emerged behind him, attracting a space.


    The flesh and blood of two white jade dragon elephants strengthened Yang Yu''s stability of the seven cave heaven.


    Although there is not a breakthrough, but also fast, and can stabilize seven Dongtian has become a master in the cave state, almost no one can suppress.


    "It''s not bad this time. After that, we can catch more pure blood creatures to eat, and we will not let go of the archaic remains. We will strive to break through the ten caves here."


    Yang Yu stood up, put away the ancient tripod and ivory chopsticks, and flew in a direction, ready to continue to hunt fierce animals!


    After flying for a long time, Yang Yu didn''t meet a powerful beast, so he had to fly all the way. He hoped to encounter the Archaean heritage and meet the pure blood cubs.


    After a long time, after crossing a mountain, Yang Yu saw a large group of talented people. There were more than 40 people guarding a chariot, flashing red rays. It was a treasure at first sight. But not far away, the five people of xiaobudian and Butian Pavilion were standing out.


    "How could there be so many people?"


    In Yang Yu Wen Mou twinkles divine light, stopped the pace, "Yi, that emperor''s daughter."


    Yang Yu recognized the chariot. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that xiaobudian and the emperor''s daughter met so early.


    Chariots are surrounded by red clouds, and there are young talents nearby. I''m afraid that only the youngest daughter loved by the emperor can make them so.


    Beside the car stood a girl, about 15 or 16 years old. Her forehead was full and white, her face was melon seeds, her eyebrows were bent and her eyes were crystal like. She had a kind of spiritual brilliance.


    Her skin is snow-white. Although she is still under age, she is tall and tall. She is not lower than a girl of 18 years old. She is a girl of the same age. She is a lotus step. Her soft waist swings like a snake. Her curve is very beautiful.


    Her body is extremely good, her legs are long and straight, so swaying, undulating, graceful and moving, making 18-year-old girls feel inferior.


    Little bit is standing on the side, with a smile on his mouth, but his eyes are rolling.


    Yang Yu pondered for a moment and decided to go to see what was going on. So many people should be doing something!


    "Amitabha


    Yang Yu landed and landed on the way forward of the team. He put his hands together and called the road.


    "Little monk!" The disciples of the Butian Pavilion looked at Yang Yu with wide eyes.


    "What happened to you, didn''t you say separate operations?"


    Little bit frowned and looked at Yang Yu unhappily.


    "Amitabha, Buddha said, I should have a look, or I will cry if I miss the chance."


    Yang Yu smiles and walks into the ranks.


    "You little monk, how can you come here? It''s easy to say that the bear boy from the mendiange Pavilion came here. Why did you come together?"


    Huo Ling Er frowns and looks at Yang Yu.


    "Amitabha, I just have enough strength, so cultivate the benefactor and let me come in for a visit."


    Yang Yu nodded and said, naturally standing next to Xiaobu Dian,"You?" Huo ling''er looks at Yang Yu for several times, and the idle little monk knows all about it.


    "Yes." Yang Yu nodded,


    "well, since you are also the person of mendiange, I don''t care about you, let you be." Huo Ling Er curled her mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    "Little one. Here you are."


    After a long walk with the team, Yang Yu took out the chopsticks made of white jade dragon elephant ivory and handed a pair of them to Xiaobu Dian.


    "Chopsticks?" Little bit picked up the past and looked at it suspiciously.


    "Runes contain them. This should be a pair of treasures, but it has a strange shape."


    Among the fire ling''er''s troops, one looks at the eye to brighten up, said in surprise.


    "It looks like this, and the rune is so fluctuating. It is very similar to the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant in the West sky!"


    Another old man said with flashing eyes.


    "Indeed, it is very similar, crystal like jade, transparent as ice, and extremely similar to the ivory of white jade dragon elephant!"


    Several old people are surprised to look at the two chopsticks in the hands of little bit, and the stains are strange.


    "Is it really a treasure, or is it from the white jade dragon elephant?" Huo ling''er has a strange look in her eyes, and her eyes to Yang Yu are very wonderful.


    The white jade dragon elephant is Xiaoxitian''s Guardian beast, and Xiaoxitian is a famous Buddhist monk. Now Yang Yu is holding a treasure from the white jade dragon elephant. Is it true that Yang Yu is a man of Xiaoxitian?


    "This treasure can''t be compared with lion dragon''s bone. Is it wrong?" Little one thought about it for a long time, frowned.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t say it was a treasure. It was just chopsticks for eating!" Yang Yu put his hands together and said helplessly.


    Yang Yu is speechless. Is he not doing well? Don''t you want chopsticks?


    It''s very similar! It can be said that it was written by a master!


    Are you blind? Or are you bullshit with your eyes closed?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    ��������


    Xiaobu was stunned for a moment, but after listening to Yang Yu''s words, he nodded and put away his chopsticks. "The chopsticks are very handy."


    ��������


    Huo ling''er and other human brains are covered with black lines and their faces are black.


    The ivory of white jade dragon elephant is a very powerful treasure. Who can use it to make chopsticks?!


    These people really want to yell, find the culprit, and slap the bottom!


    "Are you sure you''re right? This is chopsticks? Is it not a treasure made from ivory of white jade dragon elephant


    The fire Ling son has no language to ask a way.


    "Benefactor, monks don''t lie. This is chopsticks."


    Yang Yu put his hands together and nodded. He looked like an eminent monk. He could not believe it.


    "This is the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant. It is a powerful tool for the existence of the pure blood fierce beast. Although there is no magic rune, it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary treasure. Are you sure you are right?"


    Asked an old man with a dark face.


    "Benefactor, are you blind or can''t open your eyes


    Yang Yu also took out a pair of chopsticks and swept them in front of everyone. He said speechless.


    "Little monk, white jade dragon elephant''s treasure is very strong!" Fire Ling son head black line said.


    ������ Are you stupid! Is it stupid! What is this? Have you never taught chopsticks


    Yang Yu''s face was black, and he took out all the fifteen pairs of ivory chopsticks. He wanted to throw them in the face and humiliate them severely!


    "Amitabha


    Yang Yu took a deep breath. As an eminent monk, he should pay attention to his image and put away his ivory chopsticks. Yang Yu''s face was dark and he began to go on his way.


    ��������


    Huo ling''er is in a daze, several old people are in a daze, more than 40 Huo ling''er''s guards are in a daze, and so are the disciples of Butian Pavilion. Even the little one is staring at Yang Yu.


    So many elephant chopsticks should be made of ivory, right?


    Think about the two white jade dragons and the four ivory tusks when they entered googlean mountain


    It''s just right for you!


    "Little monk, where did you get your ivory chopsticks?"


    Little bit''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak. Huo Ling Er on one side asked in a strange way.


    "I made it by myself. It''s still hot now. Can''t you feel it?" Yang Yu turned and said speechless.


    "I I don''t have one. " Huo ling''er is stunned for a moment and stares at Yang Yu angrily.


    "Is it? It''s my fault. Don''t blame it, benefactor. " Yang Yu put his hands together as an apology.


    "You tell me where I come from, I don''t blame you!" The fire spirit son language chokes, finally can say helplessly.


    "It was made from the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant, just a few hours ago." Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "The two white jade dragons that came into googlean mountain?" Fire Ling son asks a way, look strange.


    "Otherwise, there is a third one?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes lit up and looked at Huo ling''er curiously.


    "No!" Fire Ling Er speechless gave Yang Yu a white eye and asked again, "did you kill them, or?"


    "The two of them are too eager to kill. I can only do things for heaven. In order to prevent them from killing, I have no choice but to do it."


    Yang Yu shook his head with regret.


    ��������


    Huoling er''s forehead climbed the black line again. "The corpse, besides ivory, should have flesh and blood. I can exchange it with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Where''s the body of the white jade dragon elephant. Quickly take it out and cook it. We''ll eat it together!"


    Hearing this, little bit''s eyes suddenly brightened up and asked Yang Yu.


    "Yes, there are only these chopsticks left, as well as bones on the ground. I didn''t take them." Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said in silence.


    "What!" Xiaobudian and huoling''er have round and ferocious eyes. They all stare at Yang Yu, and even others look strange.


    "Otherwise, it will rot away?" Yang Yu showed his hands.


    "You son of a bitch, you didn''t leave any for me. Those two dragon elephants look delicious. Can you give me some?"


    Little bit now wanted to pat Yang Yu, his face angry.


    Huo ling''er still wanted to open her mouth, but when she heard Xiaobu talk, she shut up directly, covered with black lines.


    "Amitabha."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and walked directly, ignoring the "fools" with loud voices.


    "Little monk, can you tell us where the bones are discarded?"


    An old man opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "In that direction, we should be able to find it by searching all the time, but the treasure bones containing runes have been discarded, only some bones."


    Yang Yu pointed to a direction and nodded. The essence of


    bone has been cleaned up by Yang Yu. The pile of bones is now ordinary bones, even less than, basically broken.Thank you very much


    The old man''s eyes glistened, and the fire Ling son said, directly fly away.


    But ling''er looks at Yang Yu in her eyes. She is a little puzzled.


    Does this product really keep the bones of the white jade dragon elephant? Even if it''s a bone, it''s a precious medicine after crushing, which contains the blood of these two powerful creatures!


    Yang Yu Shi ran, as generous as he really was, was still walking in front of him. He didn''t say much, and soon came to the destination.


    The cave is located on a plain. Most of the grass is tall and the wolf howls. This place is very remote and hard to see people.


    A group of people into the grassland, along the way to wake up a lot of giant wolves, they walk through Artemisia and guard carefully.


    The setting sun dyed the sky red, and the burning clouds made the prairie more desolate.


    For some reason, in Yang Yu''s surprised eyes, Huo ling''er even started to hunt down xiaobudian. Her face turned red, angry and ashamed


    After hunting for a long time, the battle subsided after entering the deep plain. Xiaodian was still lively. Huo ling''er was panting. Everyone was shocked.


    A stone mountain stretches across the front, magnificent and huge, in this grassland only such a big mountain, appears very abrupt, it is very majestic.


    There is a black hole in the middle of the mountain. I don''t know how deep it is, and it exudes an inexplicable breath.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of fierce people are waiting.


    In particular, the head of the several creatures have a strange appearance, is very extraordinary, such as the golden nine lions, the height of more than ten meters of the silver giant, and the golden unicorn on the head and wings on the back of the humanoid creatures.


    Behind them, there were a group of followers, some of whom were human genius, but now they were subdued and became their servants.


    "You''re here at last. It''s too slow. Eh, Princess of the kingdom of fire, have you ever experienced a great war? It seems that you have consumed a lot of money and are very tired. "


    The silver giant opened his mouth. The sound was like a big bell. The mountain walls were moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Don''t talk nonsense. My junior sister is just losing weight." Answered little.


    Hearing the word "lose weight", Huo ling''er glared angrily, as if she had been greatly stimulated, and almost ran away again.


    "Amitabha." With a smile in his mouth, Yang Yu gave a legal name.


    "This place is a bit weird. Come back next time."


    Looking at the deep cave, Yang Yu felt hairy at the bottom of his heart. He curled his mouth and then gradually retreated to the back of the crowd.


    As for the next thing here, it has nothing to do with Yang Yu. It''s better to hunt more fierce animals to make up for it.


    Out of the sight of the public, Yang Yu did not attract attention, because the small spot has been recognized. These fierce beasts are discussing how to suppress him, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Amitabha, I will go!"


    Yang Yu took a look at the cave. Without any interest in it, he directly spread out the treasure wings of Kunpeng and flew to the distance.


    Baiduan mountain is very big. I don''t care about going to one less place because there are many places waiting for Yang Yu to explore.


    During the flight, Yang Yu had been away from the team for several hours. On the way, although he met the Archaean relic species, it was not strong, so Yang Yu did not stay and was still searching.


    "Well, do you know where the Archaean remains and pure blood cubs are?" Yang Yu asked a group of Terrans.


    "Who are you? If you ask for information, you can''t ask me about my rain clan!"


    A teenager''s face is cold, cold said.


    �������� Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and left directly, in order to avoid fighting.


    Since you can''t eat, why do you kill him? Do you have enough?


    For several days, Yang Yu was wandering around. Almost all of the googlean mountain was searched by Yang Yu. On the way, Yang Yu killed five Archaean relics, one of which was Feiyi. Yang Yu took the medicine of blood and flesh with the original treasure.


    After all, without a powerful weapon, Yang Yu can only break out and kill Feiyi instantaneously.


    , but Yang Yu, the other beast, is not so troublesome. He eats his flesh and blood and engulf them.


    None of the Archaean remains is not delicious, all of them are more delicious than the Manchu and Han banquet.


    Do you know where you and the baby are


    Yang Yu fell down again and asked a young man in silver robe.


    "What do you want these guys for? Are you looking for death?" The young man in silver looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "No, just go and see. Can interest get some opportunities from it?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "You are also a disciple of mendiange. I advise you not to go. Those fierce beasts will either take them as war servants or kill them if they see no human beings. If you go there, you will surely die."


    Said the young man in silver with a frown.


    "Say, I''m just going to have a look." Yang Yu waved his hand.


    "You go to those ruins, where there are so many opportunities. The archaic remains and pure blood creatures are gone, and most of the people''s Tianjiao are there."


    Silver robed youth speechless looking at Yang Yu, way.


    "Thank you very much. I must be a dragon among the people when I see the head of the Taoist. I can''t believe that he is so willing to help others. It''s really arrogant of heaven!"


    Yang Yu put his hands together and said in surprise.


    "Come on As soon as the young man in silver robe turned black, he urged Yang Yu to leave and wanted him to die as soon as possible.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Yu said again, laughing and flying to the distance, began to look for relics.


    Half a day later, Yang Yu found a site, surrounded by Archaean relics. In the distance, there were several pure blood creatures with breathtaking breath, and their eyes were icy.


    "Why don''t you go into the ruins? I see that the magic light in the ruins is rising from time to time. It''s a treasure. Why don''t you go in and chase it?"


    Yang Yu asked. There are a lot of archaic relics around him. He wants to attract people to join in the ruins.


    "A group of people who went in earlier, almost all of them were dead. Those treasures and psychics would kill those who approached." A head of archaic heritage kind of tone cold said.


    "Since we are here, we can''t but enter. Let''s go and catch the treasure!" Yang Yu walked forward fearlessly.


    This naturally caused a commotion, because no one had stepped in for a long time.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for me to start too!"


    On the other side, Bi Fang, Jin Yi Dapeng, Chen Chen, Yao long, etc. look extremely terrible, which makes people feel palpitating. These terrible creatures, which are hard to understand the depth, have moved and are about to enter the ruins.


    People were surprised, and then there was a lot of noise, and more people wanted to join in, to break through the ruins.


    "Let''s go. Let''s break in together and suppress those treasures. Don''t go in late and get nothing!"


    The mountain gate is towering, and the two stone mountains are gray brown, hard and ancient. They have been standing for many years.


    From the ancient sages to the present, every hundred years there are young heroes entering googlean mountain. Many people have been here to look for their favorite treasures.When Yang Yu entered, a group of talented people from a powerful race had already broken in, and then a flood of people followed him.


    This piece of ruins is vast and boundless, surrounded by black fog. The whole sky and earth are dark, and you can''t see the scenery too far away. On the ground, there are pieces of debris and many broken walls. This is an ancient relic.


    "Chi!"


    A glow from the ruins, like a silver thread, quickly through the air, startled people, almost flying in the side.


    "Chase!"


    A large group of geniuses yelled and ran to the distance to chase down. This is a treasure, and it has been channeled. If you catch it, it is worth a lot of money.


    "Are all the treasures buried in the ruins?"


    Yang Yu was puzzled. He saw clearly that the silver thread just now was a tree. It was not rotten and full of spirituality after a long time.


    "These treasures all have life, they can''t be hidden in one place. They can change their positions and appear everywhere." There is a genius left behind.


    A large group of creatures walk together, except for Yang Yu, they are all Archaean heritage species. They are powerful and rich in details. Ordinary people dare not get close to them.


    This piece of ruins is very vast and leads to the end of the earth. In addition to the debris, there are also broken mountains in the distance. From time to time, there are precious lights rushing up in the dark clouds.


    They went deep into the ruins of ancient times, and made a click on them. It seemed that they had heard all kinds of fighting spirits in those years. It was hard to be quiet when they walked here.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a silver light rose from the sky and shot into the distance. Where the silver light passed, Dao Qi overflowed everywhere, and it was actually cutting space. In the twinkling of an eye,


    has become a powder in the ancient times, but there are not many left behind in the life.


    "A sword without a master has such a terrible ability. These Archean relics are at least six caves. They were killed instantly and become nothing?"


    Yang Yu''s face was surprised, and his eyes were shining with silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Chase, this treasure must be a artifact. If it arrives, it will be comparable to the treasure of the town clan."


    A big fierce face excited, the body soared to the sky and swept away towards the silver light.


    "Well?" A huge Dragon flew up and looked at the Archaean relic indifferently. The warning was strong.


    "I''m still domineering here. It''s a treasure. If you don''t catch up, you''ll never find it again!"


    A head of Bifang sneered and said sarcastically to the dragon, and rushed directly to the silver light.


    "Well, even if you find it, he''s mine."


    Dragon cold hum, also rushed to the silver light.


    "Oh


    Several powerful creatures rose to the sky and chased after the silver light together, and some of the Archaean relic species with terrible strength were not willing to be outdone, and they also caught up with them.


    They don''t want to take a chance. Now they meet such a treasure and naturally catch up with it.


    Today, the remaining Archaean remains are not as powerful as those terrible creatures, so they can only stay and wait for the opportunity again.


    Yang Yu was alone, separated from the Archaean relic species. He searched for treasures by himself. There should be many good things in such a large site, right?


    Among the ruins, it was completely black. After walking for most of the day, Yang Yu didn''t meet any treasures, or he was so powerful that he couldn''t touch it at all.


    In this way, soon into the noon, a round of sun hanging in the sky in googlean mountain.


    "Well It''s already noon. Now I have to eat. "


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and walked directly to the three heads of Archaean relics, his eyes shining.


    "Human, get out of here quickly, and be careful that I''ll make you lunch!"


    The eyes of an Archaean relic with tiger''s head twinkled coldly and looked at Yang Yu badly.


    "Amitabha, you''re killing me too much, don''t you?"


    Yang Yu said with a face of compassion.


    "Go away!"


    On the other hand, he drank cold from the Archaean relic, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    "Amitabha." Yang Yu put his hands together and followed him closely.


    "You want to die!"


    A strange head of Archaean remains of a cold drink, directly a claw to Yang Yu.


    "Amitabha, you have passed."


    Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and blew it out with a fist. He blasted the remains of Archean culture more than ten meters away.


    "Well?" In addition, the two Archean remains were astonished, and their body shape retreated for a certain distance.


    "Amitabha, the three benefactors are too heavy to kill. In the future, they will certainly do harm to the world. For the sake of the people in the world, I can only kill you here."


    Yang Yu said with a smile, and rushed directly to the Archean legacy that had been beaten away, and a dragon horn sword appeared in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The Archean remains roared with terror from his brow and met Yang Yu.


    "Drink Yang Yu sneered. The Dragon horn sword in his hand pierced out like a dragon out of the sea. There was a glimmer of dazzling thunder light on the sword blade.


    "Yi..."


    The precious art left over from the ancient times became black smoke, which was consumed by the thunder.


    "Amitabha..." Yang Yu smiles at the corners of his mouth, and the Dragon horn sword is swift and steady.


    "Man, you''ve pissed me off."


    The face of this Archaean relic was cold, and a bone burst out of his body, hitting Yang Yu''s Dragon horn sword.


    "Do it!"


    In addition, the two Archaean relic species were also cold faced, and sent out their treasures, accompanied by Shenhua, and directly attacked Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were calm. With a sweep of the dragon''s horn sword, Yang Yu directly flew the bone sent by the Archean heritage. At the same time, the golden light was shining on his hands, and Kunpeng fist hit him, which resisted the impact of tiger head Archean heritage and that head of insect Archean heritage.


    "Hum."


    Yang Yu hums coldly, and Kun Peng''s precious wings condense from behind. With a sudden vibration, Yang Yu rushes to the Archaean relic which sacrifices a piece of bone.


    "Kunpeng boxing!"


    Yang Yu drank, and the golden light was shining. The Dragon horn sword was held in his left hand, and his right fist directly hit the head of this Archaean relic species.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of amazement, this Archaean relic died directly. The head was like a watermelon being pinched and exploded, with brain splashing and blood flowing all over the ground.


    "One blow killed the monkey chamber. How could it be? How terrifying was this man''s power?"


    In addition, the eyes of the other two Archaean relics trembled and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Amitabha, let''s go with you."


    With a smile, Yang Yu made a direct attack on the Archaean relics. Kunpeng and Leidi''s treasures flew away, and the Dragon horn sword in his hand pointed to the dead.


    "Run, this human is too terrible to be an opponent!"


    The tiger headed Archaean relic gave a big drink, and attacked Yang Yu with his treasure, but he rushed directly to the distance.


    "Hum!" Another demon insect snorted coldly and did the same."Bang."


    With a sneer, Yang Yu directly shot down the treasure and put it into the bag. Then, Kunpeng''s treasure wing vibrated and caught up with an Archaean relic.


    Lei Di''s art was rampant. The bright thunder was like the light of destroying the world. The Dragon horn sword was also like a real dragon, attacking fierce animals.


    After a while, Yang Yu returned to the place where he died with two Archaean remains, and piled the three together.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Yang Yu looked at it for a moment, then nodded his head and started to clean up the blood and flesh of Archaean relics.


    After that, Yang Yu chopped it into meat pieces and threw it into the ancient tripod commonly used by Yang Yu.


    After a while, the three heads of Archaean relics were treated by Yang Yu. The meat pieces for cooking, the fat thighs for roasting, and the long whip for nourishing yin and Yang, eh Of course, Yang Yu picked it up and didn''t plan to eat it.


    Yang Yu''s movements are extremely skilled, and the seasoning is just right. His craftsmanship is very good.


    In the middle of the journey, Yang Yu was a bit surprised to see the Archaean remains that had been gathered on one side.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s just that these three benefactors are really killing. I''m afraid that they will kill the world in the future, so I''ll do it for the sake of the world."


    Yang Yu was helpless to explain to the Archaean remains around him.


    �������� A group of Archaean remains are covered with black lines and cold eyes.


    "Really, I''m just talking to them, and they''re going to kill me. Do you think such a person is very dangerous?"


    Yang Yu tasted the soup and turned his head again.


    �������� These archaic relics are even more ugly. Is this little monk intentional, or intentional?


    It''s obvious that you are just for eating. You are still here with great righteousness. Didn''t you taste the taste just before you spoke?


    "Are you right?"


    Yang Yu took out his ivory chopsticks and put a piece of fat meat in his mouth. For a moment, the sun was shining everywhere.


    And Yang Yu chewed the meat and gushed the glow in his mouth, and said to these Archaean relics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    ��������


    "Do you think such people will bring disaster to the world in the future? As a Buddhist disciple, should I kill them for the sake of the common people in the world?"


    Yang Yu picked up the roast leg and bit a piece of it.


    These Archaean relic species sweat on their heads and look at Yang Yu with speechless eyes.


    If you, as a human being, take the initiative to provoke Archaean remains, how can people talk to you with amity.


    "And then, I''m sorry, no one else..."


    Yang Yu couldn''t help but spit at these Archaean relics, but his mouth didn''t stop. One mouthful after another, he could not stop swallowing at the nearby Archaean relics.


    These are the flesh and blood of three archaic relics. Take a look at Yang Yu now. His mouth is full of rays, and his body is shining with light.


    This is a big medicine of blood and flesh, which makes these archaic relic species greedy.


    "Now, it''s just three kinds of people to be killed. What kind of people do you want to kill?"


    A powerful Archaean relic frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "A monk, of course, comes from Xiaoxitian. In the whole lower world, only Xiao Xitian has Buddhist cultivation. You didn''t see the ivory in his hands Ivory chopsticks? That''s the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant


    An Archaean relic species is well-informed and speaks loudly. Most of the fierce beasts nearby have already heard it.


    "That''s right. The jade dragon elephant''s Ivory treasure is still a monk. No doubt, he comes from the West sky. But who is this little monk? I''ve never heard of such a genius in the little west sky."


    Another Archean species frowned.


    "It should be a hidden genius. Now that googlean mountain is opened, it brings us the opportunity. However, is it too exaggerated for him to kill the remains of Archaean antiquity? Is he not afraid to be found at home after the trip to googlean mountain?"


    Another head of Archaean remains cold said.


    "Well, after the event, the West must be busy for some time. Before that, four or five Archaean remains have been eaten."


    Another head of Archaean remains cold said.


    "It seems that some of them are busy."


    Although these archaic relics were silenced by Yang Yu''s nonsense, they were all scattered and continued to search for treasures.


    Yang Yu''s mouth was full of words. After seeing the conversation of these archaic heritage species, he even threw his lips away in such a boring way.


    However, these archaic relics gave Yang Yu a good message. He turned his eyes and laughed. Then he continued to eat them, laying the foundation for breaking through the eight cave heaven, although it is almost the same now.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Yu treated all the food, leaving only a residue.


    Yang Yu clapped his hands and went on the road again and began to look for treasure.


    The ruins are so vast and boundless that it is hard to see the end after two days'' walking. During this period, Yang Yu and his wife found a total of more than a dozen treasures, but they all flew away and were hard to catch.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of mountain torrents sounded, and the light at the end of the horizon was blazing, just like nine suns rising together, dispersing the belt of black fog, where the sound was like thunder.


    "No, run away. Many treasures are revived, forming a divine tide." Someone yelled.


    In front of them, tens of thousands of creatures escaped back, pale and not a bit bloody. Among them, there are powerful fierce apes, terrible lion dragons, and many princes and sons of the human race.


    All the living creatures entering the ruins are running away, and they are in a state of panic for a long time!


    "Lying trough!"


    Yang Yu is sitting in an open space, gnawing at the legs of demon birds. Seeing such a battle, he makes a rude remark.


    Put away the rest of the barbecue, Guding seasoning all put away, Yang Yuwen''s face black look to the distance, eating was disturbed, Yang Yu very unhappy!


    At the end of the horizon, God''s voice is like thunder, and the sun is shining brightly, which completely submerges the heaven and earth, just like a dozen Archean birds, born into the sky, illuminating the ruins.


    Those treasures together, send out the rays of the sun to kill, really like the tide of God, the sound is loud, can not resist.


    Many living creatures spread all over the world and fled everywhere.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were wide open, and he saw a lot of exotic treasures, all of which were made from the most powerful relic treasure bones and fur. Among them, there were all kinds of magic weapons, strings of bone beads, Shenmu sword made of divine wood, etc


    "It''s too late. I can''t find it at ordinary times. Now you''re all out!"


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and began to run for his life. Even if it was him, he couldn''t carry it.


    It was not until two hours later that the bright glow on the horizon faded away, and the magic tide faded away and the treasure disappeared.


    In the ruins, a dark, distant treasure occasionally rushed up, issued a dazzling light, like a meteor sky.


    However, people are not so hot in their eyes, but feel cold in their bodies. The treasures here are too terrible. Once they get together and form a divine tide, they can destroy everything and nothing can stop them.After this catastrophe, at least 2000 people were killed, and blood stained rubble in the ruins.


    "The weapons left by the strong in ancient times are really terrible!"


    Many people have the idea of retreat. Although the treasure is good, it is not important for life. It is difficult to get those things.


    Yang Yu stood aside and looked at the relics. His eyes twinkled and he burst into a divine tide. Naturally, it showed that there were so many treasures in it that could not be imagined.


    "If you can dig out a pit, you can find a way to put it into the demon pot. In the future, you won''t have to worry about no treasure to use."


    Yang Yu is on the road again with expectation.


    In a flash, half a month later, Yang Yu, dressed in rags, walked into the deepest part of the ruins.


    In this process, there were several divine tides, and he had gradually found out the law. After the divine tide, there was bound to be a period of quiet for several days.


    In front of them, there are mountains, and some of them are shining from time to time.


    "Many powerful treasures are hidden here. This is the source of the divine tide. They gather together and rush to the ruins outside the mountain, which can cause great massacres." Yang Yu spoke softly.


    In fact, although there are many exotic treasures hidden here, they are safer than the outside world. At least there is no divine tide here. They are all formed outside.


    "I''ve found out more than one person in here."


    Yang Yu was cautious. He saw some strong men prowling among the mountains in search of treasures.


    None of the people who can get here are weak. All of them have terrible strength and extraordinary ability.


    This mountain area is barren and bare, whether it is a mountain or a flat land or a valley. It seems that there has been a great disaster, causing all the vitality here.


    "Well, you can start searching for treasure. If you don''t find it, I will destroy your place."


    These days, Yang Yu is more and more disdainful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Deep in the ruins, it is the birthplace. The powerful treasures naturally stay here, either quietly dormant or born with blood.


    However, there are many strong sites in the depth of the relics. Yang Yu has reached the limit of seven caves, only a line away from the eight caves. However, because of the caves, Yang Yu has almost been able to resist the existence of nine caves.


    However, Yang Yu still has some problems when he comes to the seal makers who seal their strength. These guys are princes. Their strength is too terrible, and they are absolutely the strongest.


    After that, it was four or five days after Yang Yu entered the ruins. He had already fought more than ten times. Among them, he met three seals, which were very difficult.


    However, he killed five Archean remains. After eating them, Yang Yu broke through the eight cave heaven. Everything was just like a natural course. The establishment of 20 Archean remains did not come easily.


    "Well?"


    As for why they know that Yang Yu is a man of the west, everything is a coincidence.


    The magic subduing pestle that Yang Yu found in his hand turned out to be the treasure of Xiao Xitian, a powerful weapon in ancient times, which was very famous in ancient times and could frighten a party.


    Now it appears in the hands of the Buddhist monk Yang Yu. In addition, Yang Yu also has a treasure made of white jade dragon elephant ivory.


    Even if Yang Yu stands up and declares that he is not a man of the west, no one will believe him


    It can''t be such a coincidence. What''s more, Xiao Xitian may be one of those forces who dare to slaughter the remains of ancient China


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I see you are very strong. Why don''t we look for treasures in the ruins?"


    Yang Yu appeared behind an archaic relic and said with a smile.


    "Go away!" This Archaean relic is very impatient, ready to kill Yang Yu with one paw.


    "Amitabha, the Almighty Almighty is too heavy. I can only kill you for the sake of the world."


    Yang Yu blocked the claws, said a word, and directly started the slaughter.


    A few minutes later, the fragrance was floating around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Amitabha, the bones of several benefactors are amazing. I think they must be a Taoist wizard. I have several powerful precious bones here, just a real blood exchange..."


    A few days later, Yang Yu met three blood eating wolves, a kind of extremely bloodthirsty Archaean relic. With a joyful look on his face, he chased after him and asked.


    The blood eating wolf is a kind of bloodthirsty Archaean heritage. There are almost no living things in their territory. The Terran tribes will not build cities where there are blood eating wolves within ten thousand miles.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely ten days a small dozen, a hundred days a big disturbance, the wolf''s bones are eager to kill.


    Now, disturbed by Yang Yu, the three blood eating wolf brothers immediately felt awe inspiring. They directly sacrificed their precious skills to attack and kill Yang Yu.


    "Lying trough, I''m just selling. Are the three benefactors too much?"


    Yang Yu was startled. He didn''t expect that the three Archaean remains were so cold and fierce that they didn''t have to pretend to force them first


    "Die!"


    Two Archean remains rush out and attack Yang Yu. The three big killers join hands and prepare to kill each other.


    "Amitabha, since the three benefactors have killed so much, I can only do things for heaven."


    Yang Yu grinned, even more terrifying than the two ends of the blood devouring wolf, the magic pestle in his hand was golden and generous.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu stopped. There was a thunderbolt on the demon subduing pestle and cleaned up the blood on it. The head of the three blood eating wolves on the ground had been broken and was hammered by the magic subduing pestle


    Yang Yu hummed a little song and began to clean up the body of the demon wolf, put the ancient tripod on it and cook it directly.


    The fragrance is overflowing, floating to the distance.


    However, smelling the fragrance of Archaean heritage all hit a cold war, full of black thread began to escape, until the aroma can not smell so far.


    The aroma is too frequent in these days, which makes these archaic relics tremble.


    "It''s almost finished exploring here. There are no traces of archaic relics. It''s really hard to find. Change places."


    The wolf was eaten clean by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu frowned slightly.


    In these days, the Archaean relic species are very vigilant. When he meets two legs, he directly controls the treasure to escape. Yang Yu wants to kill one head, which is really too troublesome. If he had not met a couple of Archean heritage species a few days ago, Yang Yu would have been starving.


    In order to hide his identity, Yang Yu changed the color of Kunpeng''s wings and turned them into the more dazzling gold of glass. With the magic wand and Kunpeng fist, Yang Yu was very much like a golden arhat who subdued demons and eliminated demons.


    Because of this, people in googlean mountain know Yang Yu''s name, Xiao Xitian''s bald big devil.


    Because the two white jade dragons died too early, Xiao Xitian has no hands now, and no one can tear them apart. As time goes by, Xiao Xitian has become the object of resentment of all Archaean relics.


    Presumably, after leaving googlean mountain, those forces who died of archaic heritage will visit Xiaoxitian, right?


    After wandering for a few days again, Yang Yu just killed a head of Archaean relic species, or because they came to the door by themselves.


    This Archaean relic is a white lion with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. The leader from Xiaoxitian originally wanted to seek the protection of Yang Yu, but he was killed instantly by Yang Yu, a fake monk.


    He ate a lion and harvested a string of Buddhist beads, which came from the current leader of Xiaoxitian.


    Yang Yu wore it directly on his body, holding a magic pestle in his hand, and a hand across his body as a gift. It looks like a rich second generation from Xiao Xitian


    Two days later, Yang Yu did not gain anything, but inquired about a place where the treasure was hidden, and then flew away, looking like an eminent monk.


    Fenbao cliff!


    Majestic and majestic, towering into the clouds, the mountain is shrouded with black mist, just like the grand magic mountain of ancient times, with a breath of oppression!


    An ancient road leads to the mountain. It is paved with bluestones. It is full of vicissitudes of life. I don''t know how many young heroes have passed through, but in the end, the mountain was bloody and never came down again.


    Bi Fang, Chen Chen, Jin Yi Dapeng, Pu Mo Shu and so on are separated on one side. They are on guard against each other, and each breath is frightening. They are the most difficult group of powerful talents to be provoked.


    Yang Yu flapped his golden wings and landed from the sky. He was unscrupulous. He called Amitabha Buddha in his mouth. With the Golden Buddha beads and the golden pestle, he landed in a tyrannical way.


    There is no grass in the mountain. The whole body is grayish brown. Some of the rocks are dark red, like bloodstains. The bluestone steps are very long. He ascends the steps to search for powerful treasures.


    Yang Yu glanced at the fierce beasts nearby and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he was still able to hold back. After all, it is important to find treasures. These fierce beasts are here. We can catch them later and eat them.


    Along the road, Bi Fang, Chen Chen, Pu Mo Shu and so on were surprised. The little monk did not even look at them, so he walked past.


    If any of the creatures who enter the ruins dare to be distracted like this, any of them will cause fear and must be prepared."Unbridled." A fierce ape opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    Hearing this, Yang Yu was awakened from his own world. He looked back and said, "what do gorillas look at? They are really ugly. Eh, are you pure blood?"


    Violent ape is a kind of Archaean relic. Its population is powerful. Its ancestors are called "divine ape". Who dares to call it a gorilla?


    It''s ridiculous. My nose is almost crooked!


    "What a madness A sneer of archaic heritage.


    "I haven''t eaten these days. I''m just hungry. Maybe I won''t have to worry about it later."


    Yang Yu clapped his hands, took back his eyes and went on to the mountain.


    Magic Mountain is magnificent. You can''t see the peak and the end when you walk on it.


    It was the first time for Yang Yu to climb such a towering mountain in the perfect world. It was not like climbing a mountain, but walking on a plateau. Nanwei mountain was so huge.


    There are huge stones on the mountain, forming a strange landscape. However, this is not a pure land. It is surrounded by black mist. The whole world is very dark. From time to time, huge bones can be seen, which are left by ancient genius after their death.


    This small world is opened every hundreds of years. It is unknown how many young heroes have been buried here.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the original Rune has been picked up for a long time." Yang Yu looked around and went on.


    There are all kinds of bones of ancient spirits, such as nine headed birds, Jiaotu, poor and strange. Along the way, he found all kinds of bones, which were hard as iron and stone.


    This is the accumulation of a long time, is the "precipitation" from ancient times to the present.


    It was very dark on the mountain. The more he went up, the more dense the mist was. Yang Yu was on guard because it was very dangerous in the mountain. You can see from those bones that too many powerful creatures had died in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, a cold and secluded edge appeared, which directly attacked Yang Yu''s back heart. It was a green spear. It was gorgeous and amazing. It broke out when it was close to Yang Yu''s body. It was murderous.


    Yang Yu had goose bumps on his body, and his hair curled up. His body moved sideways, like a flat picture scroll, drifting to one side. With the sound of "Dong", the green spear front pierced into a huge stone of ten thousand jin. With a slight shock, the stone body was split into pieces.


    Then, the green spear swept and killed thousands of troops. With a gust of wind, the stones on the ground flew up, and the smoke and dust covered the air, whining.


    Yang Yu stepped back, like a spirit ape, over a huge stone, and then turned to watch.


    "Boom


    At that place, a stone forest was all broken and smashed. The green spear blade was very strong, and many boulders were swept off, and then they followed.


    This is not a human being, but a strange plant. The green spear is one of its roots. It is hard and sharp. It can pierce through iron and stone and kill again.


    I''m sure that Yang Yu has never seen this plant before.


    After entering googlean mountain, this kind of thing is very common, especially the people who come to this magnificent mountain are not ordinary. They must have rare spiritual treasures, which are easy to be coveted.


    Yang Yu''s eyes glowed and went forward to fight against this strange plant. The green spear with runes sent out bursts of blue light, which was very powerful.


    However, when Yang Yu used the thunder, he was frightened and restrained by nature, which had fatal harm to him.


    Before that, he had never met Yang Yu. He did not know how strong he was. When he saw him as a young man of human race, he thought that he could kill him quickly. He never thought it would be so difficult.


    It has to be said that it is very strong, in Yang Yu''s fierce attack to insist on dozens of moves, absolutely is a great genius!


    "Click!"


    With a blow, Yang Yu cut half of its rhizome into black, and the leaves fell. The plant was frightened. Its rhizome penetrated the ground and fled quickly, but it could not get away from it.


    The bright thunder came and enveloped it again. With a bang, it was blackened and fatally damaged.


    Yang Yumu rushed forward to break the root and seize the green spear. It was a rare treasure, and he also wanted to obtain its runes and treasures.


    "Boom


    This plant knows its own destiny, glows all over, and then explodes to destroy its own life mark and rune.


    "Er..." Yang Yu was stunned. After a long time, he looked back at the broken green plants and turned his lips.


    "Forget it, my treasure skills are strong enough. Several kinds of magic arts are enough to use. If they are not, they will be gone."


    Yang Yu pondered and went to other areas of Fenbao cliff again.


    In the next half an hour, he fought with people several times. On the road, he saw a lot of corpses and died not long ago.


    "Chi!"


    A precious light flew up. It was a treasure ware. There were many hidden in the mountain. Suddenly, a group of living creatures surrounded it. They all wanted to get it. Naturally, it was a scuffle. It was inevitable that there would be a blood mist soon.


    "Golden and black wings are born!" Someone yelled.


    "This is a treasure from ancient times." A group of people above roar, crazy impact.


    There is a golden wing across the sky, a light flash, flames, will be a large part of the mountains were melted, magma rolling down, surging down.


    "Well, this treasure is very good. It''s absolutely good for barbecue!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright and he found an interesting treasure. Directly flapping the wings of the nether world, rushed to the golden black wings.


    "Oh!"


    However, just behind Yang Yu, a big golden bird rushed over. His eyes were sharp and his speed was not slow. The purpose was to see the golden black wings in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Oh, you came to rob me."


    Yang Yu sneered, and a burst of golden light broke out in his body. The eight caves attracted the power of heaven and earth. The Kunpeng treasure wing behind Yang Yu suddenly came to the side of golden and black wings,


    "close Yang Yu murmured, and the storage space of the system was launched, and the golden black wing was directly received among them.


    "You want to die!" The big golden bird roared at the rear, which even directly urged a golden competition to come.


    "Amitabha, I will put it in my pocket first. The golden black wings are still my. Don''t overdo it, benefactor."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and waved his fist directly. Kunpeng Quan scattered the golden competition.


    "I like this treasure. If you hand it in, I may spare your life!" The golden winged ROC said coldly.


    "Amitabha, what you said is too much." Yang Yu was speechless and said,


    "if you don''t give it, you will die for me!"


    With a cold drink, the golden winged ROC rushed directly to Yang Yu. The golden wings slapped, even with space ripples.


    "Silly, but the big bird tastes the most delicious. It''s much better than lion dragon and Chen."Yang Yu grinned, shaking Kun Peng''s wings and rushing up.


    "Hum!" The golden winged ROC drank coldly, and his eyes were full of cold and fierce murders.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu didn''t speak much. Kun Peng Quan started and directly bombarded the wings of the golden winged ROC.


    Bang!


    Space explosion, a ripple spread out, accompanied by a golden winged ROC to the four sides.


    "Really, why do you provoke me with a golden winged ROC? Don''t you know what I eat is a golden winged ROC?"


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and did not move. Now he saw that the golden winged ROC had been blasted for dozens of meters, and his heart was perverse.


    "Isn''t this the little monk in the sky mending pavilion? How could he fight against the golden winged Dapeng and even blow him away with one blow?"


    Somewhere below, Huo ling''er and Xiao Bu Dian look at Yang Yu and Dapeng in the sky and ask in surprise.


    "Don''t you know? He''s doing a lot of work these days


    Xiaobudian looks at Yang Yu with some displeasure. At first, he heard that Yang Yu had eaten 40 or 50 Archaean relic species. However, he had been complaining for a long time. In total, he did not add up to more than a third of Yang Yu''s


    "He Are you hungry? "


    A nine lions with black lines beside him asked.


    "I don''t know, but this golden winged ROC is going to be eaten."


    Xiaobu nodded, then turned directly to look for the ancient sword, regardless of Yang Yu.


    �������� Huo ling''er and his party and this group of archaic relic species have strange faces. They look at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian again and again.


    "You You are the monk of little Xitian


    The golden winged Dapeng stabilized his body, watched Yang Yu''s one hand subdue the devil pestle, the other the dragon''s grasp, and the golden wings flapping. He understood it thoroughly, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "Er..."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to put away the pestle and the beads hanging around his neck. A wooden knife appeared in his hand and rushed out again, shouting: "I''m not a person from the West sky, I''m from the sky mending Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    �������� The golden winged ROC was dark and speechless for Yang Yu''s desire to cover it up. However, it also burst out, and now he must be killed.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang yuleng drank, and the wooden knife in his hand directly cleaved to the golden winged Dapeng. At this moment, the sword and grass treasure technique was promoted to the extreme, regardless of what the wooden knife was.


    As for Weinan


    The nine leaf sword grass is just a grass. It can cut down the stars. What''s more, it''s a wooden knife in Yang Yu''s hand. It''s the same as the golden winged Dapeng!


    However, it is also because of this, the next second appeared a scene that let everyone silence, one by one extremely dignified looking at the battlefield in the sky.


    The bone knife in Yang Yu''s hand burst out bright white light at the moment when it touched the golden winged ROC. In an instant, the golden winged ROC''s body directly cracked, and then in the amazing eyes of Yang Yu and all around, it directly fell to the ground.


    And in the void in front of Yang Yu, a terrible sword will go straight to the sky and shake the earth!


    "Crouch, is this his mother still that wood knife that can''t cut stone? What a force


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, he quickly clapped the wings of Kun Peng and rushed to the golden winged ROC, and directly put the body into the storage space of the system.


    "Amitabha, I will go!" Yang Yu doesn''t care about it. He is ready to run away. What does it mean to kill a golden winged ROC?


    The original art of the golden winged Dapeng clan is a powerful treasure skill that can shake the wings for thousands of miles!


    Although Yang Yu can''t use Kunpeng treasure skill, he needs it a little bit. His archaic magic bird treasure skill just needs to be integrated and optimized.


    As for Kunpeng''s treasure technique, after all, xiaobudian can get it by himself. Yang Yu doesn''t need to teach him.


    "Monk of Xiaoxitian, it''s useless for you to run away. Now we''ve seen the situation of you killing the golden winged Dapeng. Even if you run away, you don''t need to bear the anger of those archaic relics after you return to Xiaoxitian!"


    Seeing Yang Yu''s escape, the fierce ape said with a sneer.


    Yang Yu''s body stopped, and the Kun Peng Bao wing behind him turned directly with Yang Yu''s body shape and rushed to Fenbao cliff again.


    "Well?" On one side of their faces, a group of archaic remains were all waiting.


    "What did you just say?" Yang Yu landed on Fenbao cliff and looked at the fierce ape coldly.


    "Hum, I never talk twice. If you hear it, you hear it. If you don''t hear it, you don''t hear it. But it''s really..."


    The fierce ape''s face was cold and snorted.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yang Yu''s face became very ugly, and he directly rushed to the fierce ape. The eight caves roared in unison, and the gray and chaotic gas poured into Yang Yu''s body, and the world around him was in a shock.


    "Roar!"


    Not willing to be outdone, the violent ape rushed directly to Yang Yu, and his fists were surrounded by strong black light, which directly hit Yang Yu''s face.


    ��*****������


    Yang Yu''s mouth was full of swearing words, and he directly blew away the fierce ape with a fist. Although the fierce ape urged Bao Shu, he was not an opponent at all and was completely crushed by Yang Yu''s full attack!


    "You can''t talk


    Yang Yu''s face was cold. He clapped Kunpeng''s wings and ran after the fierce ape. Kun Peng''s fist bombarded him.


    "Bang!" Violent ape''s arms blocked Yang Yu, but he felt a huge force directly blow off his arm, his body also directly impact on the ground, inlaid in.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m a little Xitian?"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he hit the fierce ape''s chest directly and broke several bones again.


    "I''ve told you that I''m not from Xiaoxitian. I''m a disciple of Butian Pavilion. Do you understand me?"


    Yang Yu blows out one punch at a time, and all of them fall on the body of violent ape, without exception.


    "How dare you say I''m from Xiaoxitian? You want to die?"


    "My NIMA''s monk is not Xiao Xitian''s monk!"


    "Laozi is a new disciple of Butian Pavilion!"


    "NIMA! Grass! Your sister... "


    Yang Yu directly hit the head of the violent ape.


    "Bang!" Head burst, like watermelon burst, blood red meat end cheap everywhere.


    "Did you hear that I''m not a man of the little Western Heaven. I''m a disciple of sanxiu Dalaiyin temple. Amitabha, the great emperor, is now a member of Butian Pavilion!"


    Yang Yu stood up. His body was covered with blood. His fists were red, just like a demon and a god of killing!


    ��������


    Taigu Yizhong all fought a cold war, and was shocked by Yang Yugang''s action. Now, after listening to Yang Yu''s question, they all nodded.


    A fierce ape was killed with one punch and crushed completely. The violent ape had no strength to fight back. With Yang Yu''s fierce name in the past, all the Archaean remains were scared!


    "You''re very nice. I won''t eat you!"


    Yang Yu nodded, then mentioned the violent ape, went directly to the disciples of xiaobudiao and Butian Pavilion, threw the violent ape to them, and said very loudly, "take the gift from elder martial brother."Xiao Bu''s face is black and black, and none of the other disciples of Butian Pavilion is good-looking. The faces of huoling''er and Taigu Yizhong are very strange!


    In such a situation, Yang Yu ate the pot left over from the ancient times, who carried it?


    BuTian pavilion or Xiaoxitian?


    All fools know that it''s Xiao Xitian. Yang Yugang''s behavior is to cover up the whole thing. The more he says that he is not from Xiaoxitian, these archaic heritage species will think that Yang Yu comes from Xiaoxitian!


    "Amitabha, I will go. I hope you will remember that I am the one who mends heaven Pavilion. Don''t be wrong, or I will not blame me for breaking the precepts!"


    Yang Yu sneered and directly flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew to the distance.


    It''s time to go to the next place. The harvest of Fenbao cliff is enough. Yang Yu smiles and flies all the way, leaving a group of dark faced Archaean remains.


    "Xiao Xitian is finished. Although he has such a genius, he is too cruel. He ate 40 or 50 left seeds and killed golden winged Dapeng and violent ape. It will be difficult to deal with it in the future."


    A few of the archaic remains of the discussion, cold face strange.


    On the other side, little bit put away the violent ape and kept swallowing his saliva, which made the face of the Archaean remains weird.


    Yang Yu left Fenbao cliff and went to a place that had been explored these days. There are many good things there!


    However, the most shocking thing for Yang Yu was that wooden knife, which killed a half blood Jinpeng in an instant, and let Yang Yu''s sword grass treasure skill burst out several times the power of terror in that moment. It was amazing!


    This golden winged ROC is half blood golden roc. It can be hard to regret the existence of pure blood creatures. It can be killed instantly, leaving behind the original treasure bone!


    Such a situation, it has to be said that the terror is abnormal!


    If Yang Yu meets the emperor or the leader of the Butian Pavilion, if he can also use such an attack, will it not be that the dongtianjing will kill the gods in seconds?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    When Yang Yu thought of this, he immediately stopped. This wooden knife should not be so rebellious. Otherwise, who is Yang Yu''s opponent in the whole wilderness!


    ����


    The herbal garden is a miraculous herb field in this ancient small world. It is full of miraculous herbs. Many of them are rare treasures. There are even rumors that there may be holy herbs there!


    After leaving the ruins, the small world is full of sunshine, flowers and plants are brilliant, and ancient trees are towering and vigorous.


    Yang Yu marched towards the hundred grass garden alone. Yang Yu''s clothes seemed too conspicuous. All the Archaean relics on the way fled directly to see Yang Yu. None of them would listen to him and come to see him.


    Of course, there are also some powerful creatures coveting him, staring at him, looking at them again and again, and starting several times.


    Yang Yu was not willing to be outdone. He roared at the terrible eyes in the dark. His voice was like thunder. The terror creatures in the dense forest finally retreated.


    Yang Yu is close to the hundred grass garden, and the similar creatures have sensed several heads!


    Yang Yu is on guard. Facing the real pure blood creatures, he does not dare to be careless. Although he wants to capture one, he must be cautious.


    Finally, we are close to the herbal garden. We can see the area''s auspicious transpiration and all kinds of plants are emitting brilliance.


    It is a miraculous herb garden. It is covered with holy light, flowing with color and full of vitality. Even ordinary herbs grow there will become crystal clear and full of aura.


    There was still some distance away, but we could already feel the sacred atmosphere. The trees were very tall and dense nearby.


    Green mountains, they stand on a high ground looking forward, dense transpiration, color fog flow, herbal garden peaceful and quiet, like a pure land.


    "This is the herb garden. The half blood creature killed before said that there are pure blood creatures competing here, and there are countless precious medicines. It seems that it is right, and it can only rely on physical strength and stains Is this food for me? "


    Yang Yu, with a bright smile, walked slowly towards the garden.


    Yang Yu''s physique is more powerful than that of a small one. It can even be said that among all living creatures, Yang Yu''s physical body, which has reached the highest level of cultivation in the beginning chapter of Zhen prison atlas, is the top one!


    "Wuwu..."


    In the distance, the call of the devil bird is similar to the cry of ghosts. This is the living creature in the small world in ancient times. However, where this kind of evil bird appears, there will be bloodshed.


    When you come to the garden, you can see the fragrance of the flowers.


    It is dreamlike and unreal here. Even ordinary plants grow here, they are all shining and emitting rays.


    "According to legend, this is a medicine garden opened by the sages. It seems that it is not necessarily empty if it has sprinkled the divine soil." Yang Ziyu.


    He formally stepped in. As soon as he entered the body, he felt a kind of pressure. There was a strange force in this space-time, which made the void seem to be distorted.


    "Terrible field!"


    But he wondered, why not hurt the plants?


    He walked forward step by step, feeling more and more pressure, and finally it was as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, and his bones were pounding.


    Yang Yu took a deep breath. His body was crystal clear and his bones glowed. Then he returned to calm. His body was completely stable. Every step was powerful and powerful, and his speed was faster and faster.


    This is still the periphery. The field is not the most terrifying. It is the most lethal place in the center, and the immortal spring is just located there.


    "This All over the place are panacea? If you eat it, even if you are right, you can pile up ten caves! "


    Yang Yu looked around in surprise, surprised,


    "little Xidian bald big devil?"


    A powerful beast passed by and saw Yang Yu. His face changed. He nodded and left.


    "Well? Just a fierce man Yang Yumei was surprised.


    "It seems that this is really the worst and half blooded creature. If you eat more, you will definitely be able to break through the ten caves!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes toward the miraculous medicine in the distance were blazing.


    Now, it''s only a matter of how long it will take him to reach the end of the cave


    After a distance, Yang Yu''s eyes glowed because he saw some creatures in front of him. Seven or eight of them were collecting herbs and coughing up blood in their mouths.


    There are more than a dozen corpses on the ground, obviously unable to bear the field, and have died.


    "You Come on, get the medicine! "


    A roar came and yelled at Yang Yu.


    This is a humanoid creature, but its whole body is covered with golden hair, which is one foot long and dazzling. On its head is a pair of Jiaojiao horns, which are also golden and glittering.


    "Golden beast?"


    Yang Yu was surprised. It is said that this kind of creature can only be seen in Taigu Shenshan. It is the servant of pure blood fierce beast.


    Although they were slaves, they were far more powerful than ordinary fierce beasts. They were close to half blood beasts. The archaic gods and beasts gave them terrible blood and possessed boundless powers.As far as this golden beast is concerned, it is said to be true. It is extremely powerful, shining like a golden sun. It is dazzling and full of ferocity. Standing there, people feel shivering.


    Yang Yu showed a strange light and said, "are you working together to collect herbs?"


    "They are all picked for my master. You should go quickly."


    The golden beast''s eyes were like golden lamps, and his voice was dull. He roared.


    "Amitabha, I''m not interested in picking herbs. Are you sure you want me to go?" Yang Yu put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Well?" The golden beast frowned and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    "Amitabha, I just break through the lack of precious medicine. Why don''t you give it to me, benefactor?" Yang Yu looked at the golden beast with shining eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    It suddenly roared, such as thunder, the world is in turmoil, although did not remember who Yang Yu is, but heard Yang Yu''s words, he is now very angry!


    At the same time, another indifferent voice came, saying, "who wants to take my elixir?"


    The light tone is not high, but the shock of people''s ears are sharp pain, there is a terrible penetration, obviously this is a very strong terror of life.


    "Amitabha, I''m just borrowing it!" Yang Yu laughs and the voice comes into the interior.


    "Well? The monk of little Xitian? " The cold voice was surprised.


    "Amitabha, I have said countless times that I come from Butian Pavilion. Are you stupid?"


    Yang Yu said speechless to these people.


    "Is it?" The cold voice had some strange tone, and then he said, "give him half the treasure medicine."


    Although she was not afraid of Yang Yu, she could not let her servant die like this


    She is not afraid, but her servant golden beast is definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Amitabha Yang Yu smiles and reaches out to the golden beast.


    �������� The golden beast was not vague. Knowing that it was his master protecting himself, he quickly gave Yang Yu half of the precious medicine. He was frightened.


    Apart from pure blood creatures, no one is not afraid of Yang Yu, because there are already three or four half blood creatures eaten


    "Amitabha, I''d like to have a look at the treasures of this place."


    With a smile on his face, Yang Yu stepped into the field where pure blood creatures were competing.


    "Hum, you can''t use treasure skill here. Don''t come in and mix in blindly as a human. Be careful and kill you!"


    A pure blood creature said to Yang Yu in a cold voice, full of irony.


    "Well, you can''t use it here


    The other beast was cold as well.


    "Don''t come in. You can''t stand this place." The owner of the golden beast also spoke.


    �������� Yang Yu''s face was dark and he was speechless when he heard the persuasion of these people.


    "Are you stupid, half blood creatures? I can fly with one fist. Don''t tell me that this constitution is inferior to you!"


    Yang Yu skimmed his mouth and didn''t get into it. Now, he is looking at some pure blood creatures!


    "Runes can''t be used here, only pure physical strength can be used." The owner of the golden beast shook his head and said that he was kind enough to remind Yang Yu.


    �������� Yang Yu is speechless, what he said is not clear enough?


    "Do you have any problems with your heads? I''m talking about fists. I don''t know how to use magic runes Yang Yu chucked his lips.


    "Hum, you want to repel half blooded creatures only by physical strength. Do you really think you are a real dragon?" There was a dragon among the pure blood creatures, and he drank coldly.


    �������� Yang Yu didn''t speak. He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Think about it yourself. This place is terrible."


    The owner of the golden beast said, still in the difficult progress.


    "Really If I come first, you can''t rob me


    Yang Yu curled his lips and stepped directly into the field.


    "Just so." Yang Yu curled his mouth and went straight in. It was quiet as usual.


    ����


    The pure blood creature''s body trembled. He was shocked by Yang Yu''s terrible speed.


    At this time, Yang Yu''s Qi and blood roared in his body, and the prison records urged him to reach the peak strength, which was much stronger than the pure blood creatures present!


    This is not, just over ten minutes ago, Yang Yu walked to a pure blood creature with a red face and a heart beating, and laughed at him.


    �������� The pure blood creature was speechless and almost fell.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu smiles and goes on, and soon catches up with dragon and Zhuqian. The owner of the golden beast is now with Yang Yu.


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect that the benefactor was such a beautiful woman. I was very surprised."


    Yang Yu looked at him and said with a smile.


    This pure blood creature is a girl with purple hair. She is very beautiful, with willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, cherry lips, and Qiongyao nose.


    And this, Yang Yu is also very familiar with, naturally is in the future small daughter-in-law, gave birth to a small stone Yunxi.


    "Little monk, if you have the ability, you''d better hurry to grab the sacred things inside. Don''t talk here."


    Yang Yu shook his head very much.


    "Amitabha, compared with the treasure, I love nobody more. The fairy looks so beautiful. I am fascinated and don''t want to leave." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Little monk, you''d better take the treasure." Yunxi gave Yang Yu a speechless look.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to go. I want to see more fairies."


    Yang Yu gave a smile, and then he began to turn around beside Yunxi. His small eyes turned straight at the sensitive part of Yunxi.


    Besides Yunxi, the pure blood creature''s face was dark. He was speechless and angry at Yang Yu''s relaxed posture.


    If you say you are strong enough, you should go and grab the treasure quickly. Why do you stay by Yunxi''s side and stare at others all the time?


    Do you want to be angry with us or Yunxi?


    "Little monk, don''t go too far!"


    Yunxi yelled angrily. Now she is very uncomfortable. Yang Yu''s gaze makes her uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t care about Yunxi''s warning.


    "Go away quickly, or I will not blame you."


    Yunxi frowned and her tone was cold.


    "Well I''m just looking at it. Who told you to be so beautiful? Blame me


    Yang Yu turned his lips and looked at Yunxi with some bitterness."Er..."


    Yunxi had a cold war all over her body. Yang Yu''s angry eyes made her uneasy and angry!


    You see, I''m because I''m beautiful. Don''t blame you, but I''m beautiful?


    "Little monk, it''s no use talking to you."


    Yunxi shakes her head, knowing that Yang Yu''s speech has always been distorted and overbearing.


    Every Archean legacy says that Yang Yu is absolutely right. He is right. It is useless for you to argue. If you really annoy Yang Yu, you must be cooked.


    "What''s wrong with me? If you''re not beautiful, will I see you? It''s like that long one. I can''t help but look at him Yang Yu chucked his lips.


    ��������


    Yunxi and Yaolong''s faces were black, which suppressed their anger. Yang Yu''s constitution was much more terrible than them. It was obviously unwise to fight here. Therefore, we can only bear it!


    "Monk, are you here, too?"


    Yang Yu just want to open his mouth, was interrupted by a voice, unexpectedly is small not point to come.


    "Younger martial brother." Yang Yu curled his lips, speechless to the small point said.


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother. You little monk Xitian dare to sneak into the Mendian Pavilion and plant the blame. Hum." Small bit cold eye opposite, and Yang Yu acting.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really a disciple of the mendiange Pavilion. I didn''t join any forces before I went into it."


    His eyes turned, and Yang Yu immediately said with great injustice.


    "Hum!" Xiaobu snorted coldly and didn''t pay any more attention to Yang Yu.


    �������� Yang Yumu gaped. Is it over?


    Speechless, Yang Yu could only come by himself. Looking at Yunxi, he said with a smile:


    "fairy, this is my younger martial brother, and there are several over there. This is my younger martial brother. Do you hear me?"


    �������� Yunxi and several pure blood creatures did not speak, full of black lines.


    "Ah


    As soon as Yang Yu finished, the golden beast''s shrill roar came over. Yang Yu turned his head and saw that little bit had begun to rob the golden beast, and the corners on his head were knocked down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "My elder martial brother will help me to bear the burden. If you have something to do with him."


    Xiaobudian wiped the golden beast clean, then grinned at Yang Yu.


    A group of pure blood creatures have a dark face and are speechless about Yang Yu''s "treachery".


    "What do you say?"


    Yunxi''s teeth were tight and stopped moving forward. She stood opposite Yang Yu with an angry face.


    "Amitabha, since my younger martial brother made a mistake, I should naturally bear the responsibility."


    Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and was speechless, "however, my younger martial brother is too young to be sensible. You can go to the elder of Butian Pavilion and they will solve it, eh!"


    Yang Yu nodded, then turned his head directly and walked towards the depth of the field. It was faster than before. It was like hiding something.


    "You wait for me!"


    Cloud Xi a burst of gnashing teeth, looking at Yang Yu''s back, full of black lines.


    "Younger martial brother, you wait for me. You will go to Mendian Pavilion. I will beat your white flower meat pot hard! You wait for me


    Away from Yunxi, Yang Yu turned his head and waved his palms in the direction of small dots.


    ������ Get out of here


    Little bit of mouth twitched, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes is even more angry.


    "You wait for me!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and patted his buttocks to Xiaobu Dian, then he turned and walked to the pool where the spring was.


    �������� The fierce beasts are speechless, and they are very uncomfortable by Yang Yu and little bit''s mischief!


    "You two wait for me!"


    The purple haired girl Yunxi''s silver teeth grinded and grinded, and looked at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian''s eyes in the fire.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Yu coughed twice. He was helpless. He wanted to molest the younger brother and daughter-in-law. Who knows, Xiaobu Dian built a concrete wall between Yang Yu and Yunxi


    "This pit cargo!"


    Yang Yu gnawed his teeth, and his heart was full of remorse.


    Helpless, Yang Yu can only temporarily give up and Yunxi chat up, for the inside of the treasure not old spring and go.


    The field inside is really strong. No wonder those creatures walk very slowly. It takes them half a day to move in for a short distance, just like several mountains on their bodies.


    The ground was sticky, and Yang Yu had low hair. Now there were many broken bones and blood clots under the golden light, which alerted him that some powerful creatures had already burst into pieces here.


    Yang Yu''s bones creak and creak, and bear great pressure. But his feet are steady and he is always moving forward. Along the way, he has found eight corpses, all of which have been broken in recent days.


    "What a terrifying field!"


    Finally, he stepped into a more terrifying area, shaking his body, walking not so fast, but also slowly advancing.


    At this point, it has been proved that even if the living creatures are not pure blood god birds and fierce beasts, their combat effectiveness is comparable, and we must pay more attention to them!


    The more you go inside, the more golden light is, just like in the face of an archaic gold black into the sun, shining people can''t open their eyes, although the distance between several creatures is close, but it is more difficult to see the real body.


    The vast expanse of this place, golden waves towering, enveloped this place, everyone seems to be wrapped in a golden flame, blazing and dazzling.


    As time went by, a day passed, and Yang Yu had come to the golden spring pool and threw the people behind him away for a distance.


    The pool is full of golden symbols, shaking out a terrible wave, like a golden ocean in the ups and downs, there is a majestic atmosphere pressure.


    "Poof!"


    One of them had a blood line on his forehead, and then more cracks appeared in his body. There was a bone fracture. He did not say a word, but quickly regressed, obviously unable to bear it.


    However, a figure nearby was faster. It was a god bird with sharp eyes. Suddenly, it rioted and killed it directly.


    "Click" a sound, it grabs out, grabs the man''s arm, imprisons him and brings him back.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed, bleeding all over. Under the pressure of the field, his bones were broken, his whole body was in sharp pain, and finally his body was torn apart.


    "Poof!"


    The God Bird poked out its paw and took its heart away. Then it opened its mouth and swallowed it to replenish its essence.


    "It''s rare that you can evolve to this point. Blood is not the only criterion for strength." The bird whispered.


    "You''re stupid. You have to cook your food well, or it''s a waste, isn''t it stupid?"


    Yang Yu stood in the pool, speechless looking at the god bird.


    �������� People are speechless. This little monk is really the best. When he gets to the place where chongbao is, he still has the mind to take care of others.


    Among them, the God Bird belonging to the riot was the most depressed and had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Well, listen to you, there is a treasure in this, there is a fart, it''s all his mother''s earth, it''s really..."


    Yang Yu looked at the glittering sand under his feet. He was speechless."Well?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, a group of pure blood creatures changed their faces.


    "Really, who told me that there is a spring of youth in this herb garden?"


    Yang Yu was very angry, but the storage space of the system was impelled, and all the sand was absorbed into the system space without anyone seeing it.


    "What do you mean, there is no spring of youth here?" Dragon opened his mouth and asked coldly.


    "You can come and see for yourself. I haven''t moved yet?" Yang Yu curled his mouth and raised his hands.


    "Well?" Everyone''s face changed, and no matter how terrible the field was, they all accelerated toward the direction of the pool.


    "Oh..." Just after Yang Yu had collected the last Jinsha, he heard a roar of the dragon, which made him dumbfounded for a moment,


    "hehe..."


    Yang Yu looked at the empty pool. This time, there was only soil left, not even sand


    Yang Yu was stunned at the sound of a faint chant of a dragon. Then he entered the system space and looked at one of the small golden dragons. His face was amused.


    "Is this the spring of youth after transformation?"


    Yang Yu''s face pondered and harvested all the spring of youth. Would it be very easy for him to break through ten caves?


    After confirmation, Yang Yu returned to the reality and looked at a group of pure blood fierce animals. Yang Yu''s mouth was full of strange smile.


    Once again a day and a night passed, a group of pure blood creatures just entered the pool where the spring of youth was located, and little bit also came along.


    Looking at the pool with only yellow soil left, his face was black.


    "Who said there was a spring of youth?"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at these pure blood beasts with his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    "Since ancient times, there has been this rumor, but some people have got the spring of youth!"


    Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, opened her mouth and took a look at Yang Yu.


    "You have confirmed that there is no such thing. I haven''t started it. There is no spring of youth here."


    Yang Yu said with a smile, then left the pool, ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    �������� The pure blood creature''s face was strange. When Yang Yu left, he followed him, all of them.


    Yang Yu is helpless. These guys are sick. Why do you follow me!


    Leaving the herbal garden is also along the road when you came. As for the miraculous herbs nearby, people didn''t pay attention to them. It''s too difficult to pick them!


    Once again, he returned to the garden, and all the fields around him disappeared. Yang Yu''s body felt comfortable and just steamed out of the sauna.


    "Little monk, you should have a treasure for storing things?"


    The Dragon quickly chased up and blocked in front of Yang Yu.


    "The legend of Bu Lao Quan is recorded in every ethnic group. It is impossible that only soil is left. It should be taken by you."


    Zhuqian also came up and looked at Yang Yu coldly. On one side, the remaining seven or eight pure blood creatures had caught up with him. Only little spot and Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, remained motionless in the distance.


    ������ Are you stupid? I haven''t started my work just now. How can I collect the old spring? "


    Yang Yu curled his lips and said very speechless, "and just now you are blind or not looking!"


    "If you have a treasure for storing things, you don''t need to start collecting the old spring. We haven''t seen the scene for such a long time. You must have collected the spring. Hand it in!"


    The God Bird''s face was cold and said.


    "Did you say that? Are you stupid or deaf?" Yang Yu looked at the eight pure blood creatures in silence.


    "Kill him, now there is no suppression of the field, he is not the opponent!"


    Zhuqian''s face was cold, and he went straight to Yang Yu!


    "When!"


    The sparks splashed everywhere, and Yang Yu collided with the black claws of the living creature. The sound was like thunder. The earth was cracked under his feet. It was very fierce. It was like two volcanoes meeting.


    The eyes of Zhuqian were cold and speechless. They watched Yang Yu to kill him. Its speed was too fast. It was like a flash of lightning. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    In the air, there was a sound of explosion. Zhuqian swung his tail, and a black Jiaowei scale was dense. It was like molten iron casting, shining cold luster, with a metallic texture, sweeping Yang Yu''s head.


    Such blasts are extremely harsh. It can be seen how powerful its speed and power are, that is, a rock mountain will crack when it is pulled out.


    Yang Yu quickly leaned back, almost lying on the ground. The tail of the scale swept across his forehead, and a lock of hair directly fell off and then turned into powder.


    He jumped to his feet and jumped at the back of the creature. His palms were crystal clear. He cut into the back of the creature. He also made a sharp whine, which was like a magic weapon.


    Zhuqian was very calm. He suddenly turned back, and his forehead was shining. Although he could not use the magic art, he still made his mind unstable and wanted to cut off the soul.


    At the same time, its black claws come again, and the black light flies to fight with Yang Yu.


    The sound of metal collision is constantly ringing, and both hands and fingers are shining. It is the embodiment of the power of flesh and blood to the extreme. You can split the treasures of the world with your bare hands. This battle is extremely fierce.


    During the close battle, Yang Yu clearly saw the appearance of Zhuqian and the owner''s face, but there were no ordinary people''s eyes. There was only one vertical eye on his forehead, which was extremely strange.


    Moreover, it has the body of a scale leopard, which is long and strong, with black scales and amazing strength.


    In the back of its body, a powerful Jiaowei can sweep away thousands of troops, and even the mountain can be split.


    This is Zhuqian, with human face, leopard body, ears, and powerful tail.


    It''s terrifying because it can carry mountains and fill the sea, carry the ancient mountains, and emit huge sounds, which can roar to death.


    This is definitely a pure blood Qiangan, with amazing strength, but it was hard to shake with Yang Yu. The ground here was cracked and the ground was rumbling and shaking.


    "Now that you''re going to do it, I''ll do my best!"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu directly stimulated the chaotic cave and the prison records, and his whole body burst out with a bright golden light. In his hand, there was a magic wand, and the golden light was shining.


    "Hum, the man of little Xitian!"


    Zhuqian''s face was cold and his breath soared. A strange treasure was offered to kill Yang Yu.


    "Pure blood creatures have to be abandoned to me!"


    Yang Yu sneers, behind the eight caves condense, countless chaotic gas flow.


    Yang Yu killed the Archaean relic species of jiudongtian at the time of liudongtian. What''s more, Yang Yu is able to crush the eight caves against the nine caves.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu drank low and Kunpeng fist was launched. It acted on the magic subduing pestle, bringing a burst of bright Buddhist light to Zhuqian.


    "Kill!"


    Zhuqian was not willing to be outdone. Baoju was shining, and his breath was terrible and rushed to Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    When the pestle of subduing demons was shaken, countless golden lights broke out, and the treasures sent by Zhuqian flew out, and the glory disappeared.


    "Hum, don''t think you are a pure blood creature. If you really annoy me, I''ll take you to fill my stomach today!"Yang Yu''s face was cold, and the wings of Kunpeng behind him flapped and rushed to Zhuqian. The pestle smashed his head.


    "Roar!"


    Zhuqian roared, his breath burst out, and bursts of terrifying energy raged out. His black claws hit the demon subduing pestle. He was so powerful that he was confident to defeat Yang Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Yu roared. The power on the demon subduing pestle increased instantly. The black claw collided with the subduing pestle and flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of a group of pure blood creatures, Zhuqian''s body fell back more than ten meters, one of his claws was broken, and red blood flowed down.


    "Let''s do it. Bu Lao Quan must be on him and kill him together. Even if there is no Bu Lao Quan, the treasures he got from killing Archaean relics during this period of time is enough for us to reap rich harvest."


    Zhuqian''s face was gloomy, and his broken claws could not move!


    "Roar!" The dragon''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then directly rushed to Yang Yu. A pair of dragon claws directly attacked Yang Yu, which was very powerful!


    "Oh!" On one side, there are three pure blood creatures attacking, and the target is directed at Yang Yu.


    "Well, it seems necessary to treat pure blood creatures today, or I really think I can''t kill you arrogant pure blood creatures?"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and Kun Peng''s wings were flapping repeatedly. The prison control force in his body was mobilized to the peak. The chaos of the eight caves vibrated, and the chaotic Qi was constantly gushing, which made the whole world shake.


    Every time Kun Peng attacks Kun Yu''s blood, every time he attacks the blood of Kun Chun, he will bring the blood out of his wounds.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, was shining with golden splendor. Even if Yang Yu was injured and was punctured by the treasure of pure blood creatures, he was not seriously hurt. In an instant, he was repaired by the prison power and the chaotic Qi falling from the chaotic cave, which did not affect Yang Yu''s score.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    After fighting for more than ten minutes, the surrounding land is full of potholes. The glory of Baoshu has not been scattered for a long time. The battle of one man and five beasts is very terrible!


    Yang Yu is more and more brave in battle. His strong fighting talent makes him more and more skillful in fighting, and his attack is more and more fierce. All kinds of treasures are continuous, but there is no breath of disorder.


    On the other hand, Zhuqian, dragon and other five pure blood creatures had disordered their breath, and their bodies were full of wounds. Either they were broken or their flesh and blood were broken!


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu roared, covered with golden light, and waved the pestle in his hand, just like a fighting Buddha!


    Another half day later, Yang Yu smashed the magic pestle in his hand again, directly smashing the head of a god bird into rags. Fresh blood was splashed everywhere, and the other four pure blood creatures were also contaminated!


    "Die for me, I''ll have pure blood for lunch today, plus golden winged Dapeng, and stew a pot of chicken soup directly!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and swept to the remaining four fierce beasts.


    "Let''s go. This guy is so terrible that his strength doesn''t look like a cave at all!"


    Zhuqian''s face was pale, and his body was covered with wounds. All of them were attacked by Yang Yu!


    "Leave!"


    Dragon and the other two pure blood creatures also changed their faces. They ran away quickly and no longer met Yang Yu. It was too bad!


    "Oh, you can''t run. You''ll give me food!"


    Yang Yu''s face turned ugly. He quickly caught up with Zhuqian and was ready to stop Zhuqian and let him kill later!


    "Ah Zhu Qian''s face turned red, and he looked at Yang Yu with anger. He had no choice but to sacrifice his treasure to attack Yang Yu.


    But he ran away quickly. He didn''t care about this treasure. It''s important to protect his life.


    "Lying in the trough, I ran away!"


    Yang Yu''s face was dark. He picked up the treasure and went to the pure blood god bird whose head was blasted.


    Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, stood not far away, and looked at Yang Yu with shock. Unexpectedly, Yang Yu''s strength was so terrible that she could crush five pure blood creatures with her own strength!


    "A pure blood creature, or quite big, plus the half blood golden winged ROC harvested before, one roasted, the other stewed, just right!"


    Yang Yu put away the pure blood god bird, and then looked up at the purple haired girl Yunxi.


    "Well?" Yunxi looks at Yang Yu warily.


    "I don''t eat you. Although you say you are pure blood creatures, they are just human beings. I don''t eat people."


    Yang Yu curled his lips and was speechless about Yunxi''s vigilance.


    �������� Yunxi looks at Yang Yu strangely. The monk knows his special.


    "But you look so beautiful. It''s good to carry it back to be my brother''s daughter-in-law!" Yang Yu looked at Yunxi and said with a smile.


    "Dare you Yunxi''s face was black, and he cheered angrily at Yang Yu.


    After listening to one side of the small point is also a face of black color, the forehead crawls with black lines.


    If you want a daughter-in-law, you can carry it back. Why give it to your brother?


    Of course, Yang Yu is not interested in Yunxi. After all, he is not his fiancee


    "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have time now. It''s important to find more treasures and skills."


    Yang Yu shook his head and turned around Yunxi. Then he sighed and walked to xiaobudian.


    Yunxi''s heart is full of anger. Yang Yugang even looks at himself as an object, which makes Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, very angry.


    If Yang Yu''s strength was not extremely terrible, Yunxi would surely attack and blow Yang Yu into meat.


    Yunxi is very strong, more powerful than those pure blood creatures, but compared with Yang Yu, the demon who can crush the five pure blood creatures, she is still a long way off.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s talk about it. Just now you did something wrong. Are you going to be punished?"


    Yang Yu laughed straight and looked at the little one.


    "What?"


    Little bit''s face is very confused, as if he didn''t know anything at all!


    "Come here and let me take a picture!"


    Yang Yu waved. The golden light on his right hand was brilliant, and he even used Kunpeng''s art.


    ��������


    Xiaobu Dian''s face was dark. Looking at Yang Yu''s right hand, he turned over the eighteen generations of Yang Yu''s ancestors in the bottom of his heart, and finally ran away.


    "You younger sister, beat a buttock or use your most powerful treasure skill, do you really want to make my buttocks become eighteen petals?"


    Little little little, dark face, full of black lines, the heart is arranging Yang Yu.


    "Younger martial brother, we will go to mendiange for liquidation. Goodbye to Butian Pavilion!" Yang Yu laughed straight, very happy.


    ��������


    Small point speechless, directly speed up the speed, ears do not listen to static.


    "Little monk, what do you call his younger martial brother? In the whole googlean mountain, everyone knows you are Xiaoxitian. There is no need to say that!"


    Yunxi shakes her head and says nothing to Yang Yu and xiaobudian.In the battle just now, Yunxi has already known that Yang Yu''s body radiates golden light, which is the use of the most powerful art. Now, in order to pat his buttocks, he even uses the most powerful treasure technique. It has to be said that Yunxi is very speechless to Yang Yu and xiaobudian


    "As I said, I am a disciple of Butian Pavilion. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. He quickly put away the magic pestle and the Buddha beads hanging around his neck. His face was very serious and looked at Yunxi.


    "You..."


    Yunxi climbed up the black line on her head and was speechless, "let it be, but you don''t count for what you said. Now all the Archean remains and human families in googlean mountain know that you are the hermit Tianjiao of Xiaoxitian."


    "Are they stupid? Are you silly? Is it stupid? " Yang Yu didn''t look at Yunxi.


    "You''re stupid!" Cloud Xi stares at Yang Yu, hate to say.


    "I''ve said it countless times. I''m from mendiange. You have to believe that I''m from Xiaoxitian. What''s stupid?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, he said.


    "You are. The pestle in your hand is the peerless treasure of Xiaoxitian, a great person. At the beginning, it may be able to frighten one side with powerful tools and your Buddha beads. Then only those who value the most can get it. You say you are not Xiaoxitian. Where do these things come from


    Yunxi''s face was dark and he was speechless to Yang Yu''s sophistry.


    Her temper came, she was said to be silly by a child in her early ten years old. Yunxi was very angry and wanted to fight back!


    "Well Do I have a magic wand? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then took a picture of himself, looked around and asked Yunxi in doubt.


    "There is no Buddha''s bead. There has been no such thing."


    Yang Yu touched his neck and looked at Yunxi in disbelief, which he thought was true.


    "You Yunxi''s face became darker and darker, and she was very angry at Yang Yu''s pretending to be stupid.


    "Are you blind? You don''t have one."


    Yang Yu glared at Yunxi, his eyes full of blame, as if Yunxi had done something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Shut up." Yunxi did not say anything, Yang Yu did not stop what she said, has been arguing.


    "You''re blind, and you shut me up!"


    Yang Yu is very speechless. He looks at Yunxi and keeps on nagging.


    "You''re really making trouble out of nothing. You''re obviously a man of Xiaoxitian. Why do you have to say that you are the one who mends the sky and frame the blame?"


    Yunxi heart disorderly to Yang Yu low drink way.


    "Hey, I am so angry that I have to talk all the time. If you say I have a magic pestle and a Buddha bead, and you are blind, you can feel it. If you say no, it is not!"


    Yang Yu''s heart is perverse, went to Yunxi, ready to take her hand to touch his neck.


    "Don''t come here!" Yunxi''s face was dark, and she threw away her hand directly. Her body swung, ready to avoid Yang Yu.


    However, the next second, Yang Yulin in place, dare not move, Yunxi also Leng in place, body shaking!


    Yang Yu''s hand, Shen passed, but did not catch Yunxi''s hand, instead caught Yunxi''s chest white rabbit.


    Yang Yu has to say in his heart that the side of Yunxi just has technical content!


    Yeah!


    But how can NIMA be my sister-in-law?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yunxi looked up and looked at Yang Yu. The purple light was shining in his hands.


    "Well Don''t be angry, benefactor. I''m just like catching your hand. I didn''t expect you to turn aside! "


    Yang Yu quickly took back his hand and looked at Yunxi with some embarrassment.


    "So, blame me?" Yunxi''s face was gloomy as water, her tone was cold, and her "murderous spirit" overflowed.


    "You can say that, after all, if you don''t lean over, I won''t catch it."


    Yang Yu is a little embarrassed, but I have to say that Yunxi is developing very well!


    "I killed you!"


    Yunxi couldn''t help it. He started directly, and the bright purple light surged to Yang Yu.


    "Amitabha, I will go. Please don''t be angry, benefactor."


    Yang Yu had no choice but to curl his lips and spread the wings of the Kunpeng treasure to the distance.


    "Monk of little Xitian, wait for me, we are not finished!"


    Yunxi''s face was dark, looking at Yang Yu''s back, his body trembled.


    This is angry!


    When Yang Yu heard Yunxi''s cry, he staggered and almost didn''t fall from the sky. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart!


    But, does NIMA really want to be involved in a bad relationship?


    ����


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu came to the top of a high mountain. He looked up at the sky quietly, and his eyes were deep.


    But at the bottom of his heart, Yang Yu was roaring in his heart:


    heaven, earth, lying trough mud horse, are you blind! Is it stupid! Is there something wrong with your ears!


    What I said is a big truth, but you make those people believe it!


    Several Archean relics passed by and saw Yang Yu''s domineering figure. All of them fled, thinking that Yang Yu was breaking through and realizing Dharma.


    Soon, the news of Xiao Xitian''s bald head looking up at the sky and realizing Dharma was spread all over googlean mountain. Everyone was shocked by Yang Yu''s talent. Standing on the mountain, Wang Tian could even understand the Dharma!


    Yang Yu, who had just left the mountain to recover, turned black when he heard the news, and his mood was gone.


    "Your sister, if you let me know who said it, I''ll eat it!"


    After a long time, Yang Yu found a hidden place and sat down. He was ready to go into the system space and have a look at the old spring. This thing is a holy medicine, very extraordinary.


    When his consciousness sank into the space of the system, Yang Yu came to the pile of Jinsha and began to search for the golden dragon, namely the spring of youth.


    "Well? What about the old spring? "


    Yang Yu searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find the old spring. Yang Yu turned over the Jinsha all over the place.


    "Oh When Yang shouts, Yang shouts.


    "Well?" As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, he moved quickly.


    "Roar!"


    When Yang Yu appears, the Golden Dragon has only one head left, and the rest of his body has disappeared completely.


    Behind the spring of youth, Yang Yu''s wooden knife was shining with white light.


    "Crouching mud horse!"


    Yang Yu''s face on one side, quickly rushed to the wooden knife, holding it away from the old spring, his face was dark.


    "Hum!"


    The glittering white light on the wooden knife flickered, and a very slight tremor came out.


    "What a bloody dog! How could you burp a damn knife?"


    Yang Yu looked at the wooden knife strangely. After the white light flickered, he fell silent. He really felt like he was full.


    "Roar!"The Golden Dragon roars with pain. Only one head remains. It can''t move or die. After all, it''s not old spring.


    "Crouching mud horse, you''ve finished for me


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the past. Then he came back to his mind. His face was filled with anger!


    This wooden knife will soon eat up my own spring of youth!


    "Oh Not old spring pain roar, as if to tell their grievances!


    "Your sister, spit it out for me!"


    Yang Yu''s face was dark. He took a wooden knife and hit the ground directly, causing a shock around him.


    �������� There was no movement in the wooden knife. It was just like it was made of ordinary wood.


    "Grass, spit it out for me!"


    Yang Yu wants to cry without tears, smash again and again, want to let wood knife not old spring to spit out!


    It''s ordinary, but it''s hard for Yang Pu.


    Yang Yu''s face was dark, and his action stopped. Even the frightened young spring looked at Yang Yu strangely, as if he were looking at a fool.


    ��������


    Yang Yu breathed a breath and threw the wooden knife aside directly. Then he found a jar and put it in the place where the bone knife could not touch.!


    After arranging the old spring, Yang Yu took a look at the wooden knife which was not moving. He withdrew from the system space and returned to googlean mountain.


    "Holy medicine! A complete sacrament, and now there is only one tenth of your sister''s


    Yang Yu''s face was black on the road, so long as he met the Archaean relic species, he would kill all of them. He wanted to use the Archaean heritage to make up for his lost youth spring!


    And Yang Yu also in such grief and anger into the appetite, and finally broke through to the nine hole heaven!


    ����


    "Boom


    The whole small world is shaking and glowing. The channels of each domain are beginning to blur. All the golden portals are quickly dim, and then disappear completely.


    The whole small world, where the regions are integrated and connected, doesn''t need those golden channels to cross the region.


    The real googlean mountain appears as a whole, instead of being divided into blocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    This time, the opening time is coming to an end. It will take a hundred years to think about it again. This also means that the real crisis has come.


    This has always been the case since ancient times. When different regions are connected, not only are talents prone to collision, but the most terrible thing is that the aborigines in googlean mountain will start hunting!


    "Roar..."


    The dreary roar sounded, shaking this piece of heaven and earth, the depths of the mountains, sending out a sense of terror, so that the mountains are shaking!


    Many of these powerful creatures, these aborigines, have been sealed up in small areas. Now they are completely liberated and rush out of their territory.


    They seem to have got some kind of order to start killing these intruders!


    "Wuwu..."


    A group of giant bats flapped their wings and whistled. Each of them was as big as a pterosaur. They got out of a sealed abyss and killed everywhere.


    A silver leopard wakes up from a misty Valley, stands up, hundreds of meters high, with silver scales flashing all over, jumps up, and then lands on a mountain peak with a bang, and its big paw falls down, directly causing the mountain top to collapse.


    Click!


    An active volcano split, a red mangniu rushed out, stepping on the magma, roaring to shake the small world, so that the mountains and rivers in the four fields were split.


    "These outsiders have been enjoying themselves here for a long time. It''s time for us to have a feast." A blue eyed golden eye beast opens its mouth.


    It came out of a large lake, shaped like a unicorn, with antlers on its head, red scales on its head, steel whip like tail, sharp arms and claws, red body, water vapor and transpiration.


    On a big mountain, a peacock and a golden roc stand side by side, overlooking the mountains and rivers, and then the whole body bursts out with precious light, making the mountain split in all directions. They spread their wings to hit the sky and soar to the sky respectively.


    Baiduan mountain is a dangerous place with a high mortality rate. Some people have done statistics to show that the genius can finally survive. Four achievements are good. In fact, there are far less than 10% survivors in the most terrible era!


    This is a treasure land, but also a bloody devil''s land. Opportunity and death dance together. If you want to harvest, you must fight with life as a chip.


    The googlean mountain was in chaos. Many fierce animals, birds of prey and ancient human like creatures came from all over the country. All of them were ferocious. They were like breaking out of hell, opening their mouths and killing people.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, screams were heard from all over the country. All kinds of ancient animals appeared in the mountains and swept away the geniuses of all ethnic groups. They were all old monsters, which were extremely powerful.


    However, when the giant''s claws were shaken to death, they would not move in the sand.


    "Kill it!"


    The strong men of all ethnic groups exclaimed and resisted one after another.


    Its eyes are cold, emitting a brilliant light, in front of the explosion, suddenly bloody, all kinds of stumps flying, no one can stop.


    This black mouth, will be more than ten geniuses to swallow in, it is like a king of Shura, fierce invincible.


    In those ancient times, when the gods came, they were invincible. All spirits should avoid seeing them. Killing gods is not uncommon.


    Even if the descendants are really left behind, their blood is not pure, and they are also terrible. They can practice to a very high level and kill all sides with their blood inheritance.


    At present, this black head gives the best interpretation. It kills and devours dozens of top 100 people. It is completely crushing and difficult to meet opponents.


    Of course, it also has something to do with its long practice. It has been practicing hard for a long time. It is terrifying and roaring. It wants to find the most powerful pure blood living creature, hoping that after swallowing it, it can advance to a higher level and make itself take a big step on the road of evolution.


    The geniuses of all ethnic groups have nothing to complain about. Since they choose to enter googlean mountain, they need to be prepared for this kind of preparation. The chance needs life to fill in, and there is nothing to say about the short time of practice.


    "Roar..."


    Black roar, all the way to kill blood, toward the most concentrated genius of the place.


    This is the case everywhere. Powerful birds of prey and other animals emerge from the sealed land and kill all the way. Blood splashes along the way. Their eyes are dazzling and they seek the most powerful blood food.


    It was originally a treasure land, where geniuses of all ethnic groups dug up miraculous herbs, found treasure tools, and found the remains of sages, so as to get the chance against heaven. At this time, however, everything changed. From a peaceful pure land to a hell, there were killing everywhere. They became the blood food of the aborigines.


    There are seven or eight areas, such as Fenbao cliff, BaiCaoYuan and Tiangu forbidden zone. All the old monsters of googlean mountain rushed to look for the descendants of Archean God birds and pure blood fierce animals.


    In addition to those extremely powerful kings, there are many creatures in googlean mountain that are similar to many talents in strength, and are closing in and killing them.


    People were shocked. When they came in, they didn''t notice these creatures at all. Now they found that all of them were rioting and appeared together and regarded them as prey.Finally, Yang Yu left his ruins, left the Gobi and rushed into the boundless mountains.


    Soon he was stupid, because no matter where there are beasts of prey, googlean mountain is full of vitality. This is an extremely vast small world, which breeds too many evil spirits and kills people everywhere.


    Along the way, he saw too many people die, and the woodlands were dyed red. The ferocious aborigines, some in the shape of human beings and animals, as well as vegetation, devoured the strong people of all ethnic groups. The sound of biting bones creaked and blood flowed down, which made people feel terrible.


    Very sad, this is a bloody world!


    Yang Yu noticed that seven of the strong men who escaped from the ruins with him had already died, becoming blood food in the mouth of those kings, scarlet blood splashing, and finally only some bone fragments remained.


    "He meow, how can it be so fast, I haven''t broken through the ten hole sky yet!"


    Yang Yu walked between the mountains and forests, his body like a spirit ape, constantly jumping and flying.


    On the way, Yang Yu kept killing the fierce beasts in the cave. The number of fierce beasts killed reached a terrible number of hundreds. If Yang Yu could not use the prison atlas to devour the divine substance in the body of the big murderer to maintain the battle, it would be really dangerous!


    These fierce beasts are very fierce, as long as the aborigines do not change their hands directly and want to kill and devour them.


    This is how Yang Yu killed these fierce animals in the cave. When they saw that Yang Yu was so full of Qi and blood, they started directly.


    Naturally, no one in the cave was Yang Yu''s opponent. All of them were killed by Yang Yu. However, he met several kings on the way. Yang Yu could only hide his breath and hide away. These fierce beasts were so terrible that Yang Yu could not defeat him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Little bit told Yang Yu that he wanted to go to the depths of googlean mountain. Now Yang Yu has no energy to explore the relics, and he goes directly to the depths of googlean mountain.


    However, before going out for a few hours, Yang Yu''s face began to look ugly, because his reputation was too strong.


    The whole googlean mountain knows that now those kings are looking for Yang Yu, the super Tianjiao, who wants to eat!


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The ancients did not deceive me."


    Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, so he could only change back to his original appearance, holding a wooden knife swallowing his own old spring, and rushed away all the way.


    "Gee, the closer we get to the central area, the fewer and fewer fierce beasts are, but the more and more King''s nests are!"


    Yang Yu was a little surprised. He had been to these places, but at that time, these craters and abysses were all closed. If they were sealed, no evil spirits appeared.


    Now it is not the same thing at all. The golden passage of googlean mountain has disappeared, and all the places have been connected. All seals have been untied, and the central area has become a dangerous place.


    All the way, he ran away when he met the king of beasts and killed the fierce beasts in the cave. Yang Yu was very fast and gradually approached the depths of googlean mountain.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the distance. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The huge five color peacock in the sky retreated, and it was not close to the mountains.


    "How strong, that should be the central area of googlean mountain. What kind of creatures are they?" Yang Yu was surprised.


    When he arrived here, he was very cautious and careful, because he knew that some king of beasts were hiding and might give him a terrible blow at any time.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled, and Zhuqian appeared. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off his back, and he ran away with a gust of wind.


    There is an old wolf behind him. It looks as thin as wood. It''s not big. It''s only one meter long, but it''s fierce and frightening. Its eyes are bright like a lamp. Every time it jumps, it''s hundreds of feet away, fast enough to make people scared.


    Where it falls, the ground must collapse, and the old paw print is more terrible than the Thor hammer.


    "This place has become a magic land. The whole googlean mountain is full of terrifying and fierce animals on the Dongtian realm. It is estimated that less than one in ten people can survive in this way."


    Yang Yu stopped, his black hair fluttered and his eyes flickered.


    "Well, no matter how terrible these fierce beasts are, I''ll kill the Archaean relics and pure blood creatures to break through the ten cave heaven first, and the rest has nothing to do with me!"


    Yang Yu finally shrugged his shoulders helplessly. There were too many people who died this time. Even the Archaean remains were eaten in large groups.


    "Baiduan mountain is now called the magic earth."


    Yang Yu left his original place and went all the way to the distance. He was flying in the mountains and looking for the target. Zhuqian, who had just escaped, was a delicious food!


    I don''t know why, Yang Yu encountered a lot of Archaean relics during this period of time. I don''t know whether he was eaten or hid.


    For several days, Yang Yu was sweeping the central area of googlean mountain when he met Yunxi. Yang Yu was peeling and washing a half blood creature.


    "It''s you!" Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, looked at Yang Yu and her eyes lit up.


    "Well?" Yang Yu, God of stupefaction, has been taken out?


    "Are you the black hearted boy who defeated Shi Yi and even came to googlean mountain?" Yunxi is surprised to see Yang Yu.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Yang Yu curled his mouth and thought he was out. He knew he was a leather child.


    "What are you doing?" Yunxi frowned and looked at Yang Yu without stopping.


    "Ready to make lunch, my favorite is the fierce beast, this half blood creature is a very good meal!"


    Yang Yu nodded and took out another ancient tripod, which was a lot different from being a little monk before!


    "You..." Yunxi looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "How? Do you want to come with us? This half blood creature is really delicious. I ate two of them before. Although it can''t compare with the golden winged ROC, it''s not bad! "


    Yang Yu nodded, but it was a pity that his mouth was shriveled.


    "Did you eat the golden winged ROC?" As soon as Yunxi''s face congealed, her eyes toward Yang Yu became very dignified,


    "mmm, otherwise?" Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "You are causing disaster to yourself. Although you don''t know if you have any power behind you, you can''t do it like this!" Yunxi frowned and said.


    "Girl, are you worried about me?" Yang Yu looked at Yunxi strangely.


    "The vast majority of the golden winged Dapeng are the offspring of pure blood creatures. Their parents'' family is very strong. If you provoke them, you are almost looking for death."


    Yunxi frowned and said.


    "No one knows I killed it. It''s none of my business." Yang Yu curled his lips.


    �������� Yunxi''s pretty face is full of speechless, and the look at Yang Yu is also very strange.


    "Are you not afraid? They have many marks on them. If you kill him, it will be very dangerous when you leave googlean mountain and enter duankong city! " Yunxi shook her head and said."They?" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Yunxi suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you say you ate the golden winged ROC? There must be marks on him. You are marked now!"


    Purple hair girl Yunxi said speechless.


    "What is the golden winged ROC? How can I not understand it? Is it very powerful?"


    Yang Yu grinned and looked at Yunxi.


    "You..." Yunxi looks at Yang Yu, frowning, she seems to see an acquaintance.


    "Is it delicious? What I like most is eating fierce animals. I have never eaten pure blood! " Yang Yu looks forward and looks at Yunxi.


    "No more." Yunxi held back her anger and said with black lines that if she had not seen Yang Yu in the virtual god world before, she would have thought that Yang Yu and Xiao Xitian''s bald head demon were the same person.


    This eloquence is just a person!


    "By the way, what are you doing in the center of googlean mountain? It''s dangerous here." Yang Yu turned his mouth and looked at Yunxi.


    "Do you have something to do now? If not, I can give you a chance!" Yunxi''s eyes flashed for a moment and said with a smile.


    "What?" Yang Yu was a little curious.


    "In the center of googlean mountain, there are a group of monkeys guarding several holy herbs. We can join hands and grab one together!" Cloud Xi says with a smile, the attitude is very sincere.


    "Forget it, there''s no hope as long as there''s something guarding it. If you want to go yourself, I''m not going to die."


    Yang Yu turned away his mouth and began to cook the half blood creatures on the side of the ancient tripod.


    "Are you sure you won''t go? This is a holy drug. Even if it is on my holy mountain, there is only one. Do you really want to go? "


    Yunxi looks at Yang Yu, but unexpectedly Yang Yu will refuse.


    In principle, such a good thing, Yang Yu''s attraction is the biggest!


    "Why? To die? " Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at Yunxi speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "We don''t need to die. We''re just going to grab the elixir. It''s enough to seize the opportunity and seize one plant!"


    Yunxi some don''t want to give up Yang Yu as an ally. Jinwinged Dapeng can kill them, and its strength is absolutely strong!


    "I don''t have any interest. If you want to go, don''t disturb me here!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and sat beside the ancient tripod without any movement. One looked at the fragrant tripod.


    ��������


    Yunxi''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, she sat down directly next to Yang Yu and prepared to eat the precious meat of the half blood creature with Yang Yu!


    �������� Yang Yu is full of black lines and looks at Yunxi with a speechless face.


    "You just invited me, don''t you want to go back?" Yunxi looks at Yang Yu and smiles.


    "Not to snatch the medicine? There is only one of those in your family Yang Yudao.


    "No, I''ll eat half blood."


    "Are you sure you won''t go? That''s a holy drug, it can live and die, and human flesh and bones can be white! " Yang Yu said again.


    "No, I want to eat..."


    "That''s holy medicine. There are no more than two hands in the whole desert area. Are you really not going?" Yang Yu said again.


    "No!"


    "Everyone in the world loves me. I didn''t expect that the girl would be so despised." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at Yunxi in surprise.


    "Since you know that the elixir is so powerful, let''s go." Yunxi turned to Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    �������� Yang Yu shut up. He was ashamed. He even dug a hole for himself.


    Half blood creatures cooked, Yang Yu did not start, next to Yunxi began to do, eat than Yang Yu is not inferior, the speed is faster than Yang Yu.


    More than ten minutes later, a huge half blood creature was eaten up. Yang Yu''s face was dark. Yun Xi gave Yang Yu a look and left directly.


    "Only women and villains are hard to support. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears. The half blood creature himself didn''t even eat a quarter of it. Yunxi ate it all!


    On the way, Yang Yu and Yang Yu are frightened by Yunxi''s eating appearance. He looks at this beautiful woman like a fairy, and his mouth twitches.


    After a long time, Yang Yucai recovers his mood and arranges Gu Ding. He follows Yunxi behind him with a speechless face. Although he and Yunxi say they won''t go together, they don''t say they won''t go.


    The old spring is gone. Yang Yu breaks through the integration of the ten caves and the later ten caves. It''s just right to use those holy herbs!


    Yang Yu chased up and followed Yunxi. His face was calm, but he didn''t show up. He was ready to start secretly.


    Instead of going to war and getting tired, Yang Yu preferred to attack successfully, not too easily.


    What''s more, I''m ready to pit a handful of Shi Yi, and the monkey king is a good choice!


    This is the existence of an array. In this googlean mountain, he is the real king. No one can defeat him. If Shi Yi is targeted by the monkey king, the result is obvious!


    Yang Xiyu has been waiting for her in the past few days.


    The holy medicine is very precious. If you want to get it, Yang Yu must be patient.


    In this way, he passed away his time until three days later, when Yang Yu finally got the chance. The holy medicine in the God monkey territory attracted other animal kings!


    Suddenly, the war broke out. The monkey king in the monkey Kingdom attacked several animal kings to protect his territory!


    On Yang Yu''s side, a group of pure blood creatures were ready to rush into the sacred monkey territory without the protection of the golden monkey king. The target was just those quasi holy herbs.


    In the pure land, beside the Linghu lake, the four peach trees are shining with silver light and dazzling brilliance. The fruits are silvery white with fragrance and thunder light, which is amazing.


    A group of monkeys guard here, fighting with pure blood creatures.


    A pure blood is mad, the whole body is black scales, the tail is strong and powerful, just like a black Jiao, it can break the mountains and rivers, roar past.


    "Poof!"


    Although several golden monkeys were fierce, they were also sucked and coughed blood, and their bones were broken and their tendons were broken. They flew horizontally and couldn''t move any more.


    "Looking for death!"


    A magic monkey''s head was seen, and its whole body glowed. It jumped up, turned into a golden lightning, and killed it. It had a high realm and could suppress intruders.


    The pure blood roared, and there was a glowing light on his head, which was wrapped with a treasure, sending out immortal breath and suppressing forward.


    On the other side, the dragon was extremely brave, tearing several golden monkeys, but was seriously injured by a leader. A golden claw was knocked off, and a piece of its bone was almost broken.


    "Monkey, I have endured you for a long time!"


    The Dragon roars. As a descendant of the ancient fierce beast, it has its own pride. Even if it is still under age, it will not allow itself to be defeated.


    As soon as it opened its mouth, a large net flew out, dotted with many stars. It was a treasure made of pure blood dragon scales melted on the ancient animal tendons.A magic monkey head leader couldn''t avoid it. He was taken in and immediately cried out. Although the realm was high and deep, it couldn''t stop the cutting of the dragon scale, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Broken!"


    It roared and fought against the treasure. Its mouth was full of white fangs, and the cold light flashed.


    Poop, the monkey finally broke free, but the small half of its body was tempered, suffered heavy damage, lost its fighting power, was killed by the dragon, and its blood splashed high.


    "I''ll have to do it later. I''ll do it in the shape of Shi Yi. After robbing, I will..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, a pair of big eyes rolling around, looking at the pure blood creatures on the scene, pondering.


    "Boom


    It took a few hours for the fruit to come to fruition by the Linghu lake. Yunxi, a girl in purple, waved a golden divine horn, and all kinds of runes were worn out. She beat back a group of magic monkeys and rushed to a silver peach tree. She wanted to uproot it.


    Monkey riot, attack and kill her together.


    At the same time, Bifang, Zhuqian, Kelong and schizombie all shot to kill them and use zhibaozhen to retreat the monkeys.


    And at this moment, the void trembles. Shi Yi hands, and he flies out of his left eye and a Jinpeng in his right eye. All of them are composed of runes, shaking the monkeys around a peach tree.


    He holds a mysterious treasure and blesses himself. He dazzles himself like the scorching sun. Then he uses two magic weapons through his eyes to double his power.


    One by one runes interweave, brilliant, wrapped in a small silver elixir, about to rise from the ground.


    "Broken!"


    Several fierce beasts were surprised, and finally someone was going to get it.


    Standing in the ancient forest, the silent little spot suddenly burst out and turned into a light. With a roar, he cut off a stone mountain not far away. He lifted the broken stone peak and smashed it directly to the front, covering everyone below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, the opportunity came!


    He was directly transformed into a little monk, holding a magic pestle in his hand and a Buddhist bead hanging from his neck. However, although Yang Yu looked like a little monk at the moment, the six ring scars on Danshui''s head were extremely conspicuous.


    What''s more, Yang Yu is not the fat little monk he used to look like. The mountain is much higher. At the same time, Yang Yu''s face has changed greatly.


    Under a big bald head is a pretty handsome face, the most strange is that pair of eyes, born with heavy pupils, in which the chaotic air surging, extremely amazing!


    yes, Yang Yu as like as two peas and a little pearl, but the appearance of Shi Yi has become the same as his appearance. His height, figure and heavy pupil are exactly the same.


    After all, Yang Yu had a double pupil in the Tang clan.


    In the next second, Yang Yu burst out directly, and Kun Peng''s precious wings pushed him to the extreme. He rushed to the God monkey''s territory like a flash, echoing with the little dots on the other side!


    Yang Yu didn''t have his own skills and methods. The monkey king didn''t know the existence of Xiao Xitian''s bald king. At that time, he must have watched Yang Yu look like Shi Yi and chased him crazy!


    On the other side, xiaodianshan mountain falls and covers the top of Linghu lake. Everyone is shocked. Who is this, who is so strong? Kill everyone at the same time!


    People are distracted and have to fight. If Shifeng fills this place, they may be OK, but the silver peach tree will definitely be destroyed.


    All kinds of magic arts rush into the sky, twinkle runes, crack stone peaks, fling stones, and fly dust. The sky here is gray and scattered to the Spirit Lake, and there are earth and stone everywhere.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, xiaobudiao turned into a magic light and rushed to the front. He opened the bag of heaven and earth and collected the four silver peach trees.


    The place was in a great mess.


    Several small trees rose from the ground and were pulled out of the earth by Shi Yi and Yun Xi, a girl in purple. However, it is obvious that the smaller bag of heaven and earth is more domineering, swallowing all things.


    This place is a mess, all kinds of light flying.


    "Amitabha, this thing is predestined with the poor monk. All benefactors will come back a little bit!"


    Yang Yu hands together, the body is like a blink general, speed to the extreme, the target directly at the silver peach tree!


    "Well?" The faces of a group of pure blood creatures and powerful Archaean relics changed. They all remembered Yang Yu as a monk. Now they saw Yang Yu suddenly appear, but their faces changed greatly.


    Is this the big bald devil of Xiaoxitian? How does it look like Shi Yi?


    What''s more, the heavy pupils with the introverted chaotic Qi Is that too much?


    almost as like as two peas in their daily fight.


    ����������


    Shi Yi is also a heavy look. Looking at the little monk''s appearance, his face becomes pitch black!


    "Collect!"


    However, it took Yang Yu only a few seconds to arrive in front of the silver peach tree. On the way, he flew four or five pure blood creatures.


    Now both hands grasp on the silver peach tree, directly stimulate the storage space of the system, and instantly put the silver peach tree back!


    "Amitabha, I will go!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he roared at the direction of the monkey king: "monkey brother, I''ll take these two silver peach trees. If I can have these two holy herbs, I will be able to get along with more amazing secrets in the future."


    In an instant, the monkey king flew several animal kings, turned his head and looked at Yang Yu, especially at the two silver peach trees in Yang Yu''s hands. His face suddenly became extremely ferocious!


    "Heavy pupil, you have no match for God and man, don''t look for death!"


    The monkey king roared, and then quickly raided him with a gloomy look.


    ��������


    Below, Shi Yi, pure blood creatures, Yunxi, xiaobudian and others all look very strange.


    This monk, if he wants to plant the evil, why not completely turn into Shi Yi, with a bald head, holding a pestle and wearing a Buddha bead, for fear that others will not know that you are the big bald devil of Xiaoxitian?


    Among them, Shi Yi''s face is already black, and the whole person is shaking. The monkey king doesn''t know little Xitian monk, but he absolutely knows. Now Yang Yu imitates it and almost touches the same double pupil. Now Shi Yi can imagine how he would be chased and killed by the monkey king if he ran away with two silver peach trees!


    "Good bye, brother monkey. If I can practice ChongTong to the extreme, I will come to googlean mountain again in the future and take all the monkeys out of googlean mountain!"


    Yang Yu said with a smile, and then directly crushed a piece of treasure bone. His body shape turned into a shadow, and disappeared into the land of God monkey.


    This is the transmission array prepared by Yang Yu. To seize the silver peach tree, he has to face the monkey king. No matter how tough Yang Yu is, he doesn''t feel able to shake the array.


    However, although Yang Yu has fled, the rest of the people in the monkey Kingdom haven''t escaped, especially Shi Yi, whose face is extremely ugly."Heavy pupil, think I don''t know you after you have long hair? I also know the appearance of double pupil! "


    The monkey king was stunned for a moment, but after scanning around, he found Shi Yi in the crowd in an instant, and then swept away with a cold look.


    "Can''t monk


    After all, he doesn''t think he can be an opponent of the God Monkey King.


    On the other side, little bit picked up a silver peach tree and then quietly fled. As for the remaining one, Yang Yu didn''t collect it, and other people didn''t have a chance.


    After Yuan Dun, he returned to the place where he set up his array. Now Yang Yu is worried about whether Shi Yi can walk out of googlean mountain alive


    However, all this has nothing to do with Yang Yu. He has collected a silver peach tree, which is about to transform into a holy drug!


    With a smile on his face, Yang Yu left the central area of googlean mountain, looked for a hidden place, and began to recover his own consumption. This time, Yang Yu spent a lot of energy and spirit consciousness in arranging the transmission array.!


    Yang Yu rested for three or four days, and ate the animals killed in this period. Two pure blood creatures and a half blood Gold Wing ROC were eaten by Yang Yu. Even if they couldn''t eat, Yang also used the power of the town to clean up the essence.


    ����


    "Boom!"


    The whole small world in shaking, very violent, broke the quiet of the night, everyone was surprised.


    "If the exit is to be opened, it will be more than two days, or at least one day, and then you can leave!" Yang Yu was surprised, a little surprised.


    "It''s a pity that both the Archaean relic species and the pure blood creatures will leave. Otherwise, we can hunt a few heads and directly break through the ten cave sky!"


    Yang Yu was helpless and sighed that he was not far away from shidongtian, so he felt sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Of course, if this word is heard by other people, it will be convulsed and covered with black lines!


    The small world is about to open, and the more dangerous it will be, because the Aboriginal people will carry out the final crazy hunting and kill to obtain blood food.


    Exports are destined to become blood stained places, and there will certainly be strong people blocking up there and killing people.


    Although the export is very large, it is difficult to defend, but it is still full of danger, any genius dare not be careless, are in the reserve.


    Sure enough, there was killing all over the mountains and plains. The aboriginal revolt pursued many talents and caused a great massacre.


    In the small world, there are a lot of humanoid aborigines who are more ferocious than ferocious beasts in Wuthering mountains and rivers. They are not human beings. They have long horns or wings.


    Many talented people have been killed because they are too young, and their realm is not high enough to grow up. However, the aborigines are not limited. They are all old monsters.


    These withering talents were originally the heroes of a certain race, but in this place where the heroes gathered and the powerful of all ethnic groups competed for hegemony, they were no longer so bright.


    This time, the death rate is extremely high. So far, more than 80% of the people have died, and less than 20% of the survivors.


    Along the way, the ground was covered with blood and saw too much killing, which made people silent.


    Yang Yu recovered his original appearance on the ground, mixed in the crowd, and quickly moved towards the exit.


    Xiao Xitian monk''s trumpet must not be used for the time being. Otherwise, after leaving googlean mountain, he would not know how he died.


    "There should be no danger for Xiaodian and others, but Shi Yi, I don''t know if he is dead."


    Yang Yu looks strange, standing under a big tree, hiding himself, waiting for the exit to open and leave the land of right and wrong.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar. A golden creature in the distance was as high as the mountain, trampling on the earth, shaking the mountains and rivers, shining all over, and coming to this side.


    "What is it going to do?"


    "No, the monkey king was furious and lost three small holy herbs. This is to block the exit and wash it with blood. It is bound to be terrible and cruel."


    The monkey king was wounded. In the fight not long ago, he defeated a group of strong men, but he was not very well. The most unbearable thing was that he lost three holy trees and wine.


    The dead, wounded and wounded of Laojiao and Jinji Dapeng gather together to defend passively, so as not to be destroyed one by one and no longer challenge it.


    "Don''t try to escape any of them!"


    The monkey king''s angry hiss and roars, shaking and roaring of the mountains, made everyone feel that something was wrong.


    "This time Shall we all die here? "


    The appearance of such a king will block the exit. How many people can pass? There are not enough people to see.


    "There is hope for several pure blood creatures. After all, there is a treasure in their hands. It may not be a problem to find a way out."


    Soon, all the people in this small world learned about the situation. The king of the monkey was furious and wanted to kill. The news spread, and people were in a panic.


    Yang Yu is not very worried. He just wants to leave googlean mountain. He just needs to go through the portal. Instead of beating the monkey, Yang Yu is confident to leave.


    "Bang!"


    When the sun rose again from the horizon, the small world shook and was unstable, as if to split, and there were bursts of chaotic breath surging.


    "Boom


    Finally, a huge door opened, and the external channel through.


    A green light, that is a jasper bird, very strong, the first to escape to the outside world.


    The monkey mountain is so high that he stands in front of the door. With a finger pointing, he splashes blood and kills the powerful Jasper.


    "I said, no one can escape!"


    "If we break into the door together, can it still stop everyone?" Someone yelled.


    No one takes the initiative to be a leader.


    However, the opening time of the door is limited. Once it is out of date, it will be sealed here. If you want to leave, you will have to wait for hundreds of years.


    Finally, restlessness and uneasiness began to spread, and many people couldn''t wait because time went by, and God knew when the door would suddenly close.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s go forward together!"


    A large group of creatures, dense, shouting and roaring, rushed to the gate, quickly separated when approaching, and tried to seize the road.


    With a sneer, the Monkey King opened his mouth and exposed his white fangs. He roared at the crowd, and suddenly the treasure light flew and the thunder startled the sky.


    The sound was like a sharp fall of the spirit gang. A group of people coughed up blood and then staggered backward. A few of them were directly smashed and their body and spirit were destroyed.


    The others were also severely injured, bleeding from their ears, splitting headache and shaking all over.


    "Bang!"


    When a big foot fell, the monkey king cast his Dharma to heaven and earth, which was extremely tall. This time, the ground fell apart and runes interweaved, stepping on the survivors. Many creatures immediately became flesh and mud, which was hard to resist the monkey king''s killing.It''s a pity that at least hundreds of talented people died this time.


    As time goes by, it''s very quiet here. The monkey king looks askance and has fangs in his mouth. No one can pass by here.


    "Hum!"


    The pure blood creature launched an attack. Bi Fang urged Zhibao to construct a golden channel, which turned into a streamer and disappeared. He wanted to escape.


    The monkey king roared, the light in his hand flashed, and a huge golden spear appeared. It stabbed forward and roared. The golden channel burst open with a roar, and Bifang vomited blood and failed.


    It did not dare to stay, and quickly fled back to the small world.


    In this way, it took two hours for many creatures to knock on the pass, but they were all defeated, and none of the pure blood creatures succeeded in breaking through.


    This makes people anxious, if the small world closed, they really become turtles in a jar, even if they can survive, it will be hundreds of years before they want to go out again.


    It''s boiling here, and there''s a lot of people trying to break in, but they all fail.


    Soon, half a day passed. There were endless deaths and injuries. No living creature broke out. Everyone was very anxious.


    "I said, no one can leave, all will die here!"


    The monkey roared, like a golden mountain, blocking the exit.


    "Really, do you really think you can order this little world and do what you want?"


    Just then, a clear and peaceful voice came.


    "Who is it?" God monkey surprised, this man is very terrible, has a strong penetration, let him have a burst of hair.


    "You''d better get out of the way, lest you mistake yourself."


    The voice, with some magnetism, seems to have come from a middle-aged man.


    The monkey king Huo turns around and faces the gate. The exit is full of chaos, which is hard to see through, because it is a long passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Who in the world can you interfere in the affairs here?"


    "He is The emperor Someone exclaimed.


    "Indeed, your majesty!" On the holy carpet, several seals were surprised.


    There is no one who is worried about safety.


    Originally they wanted to smuggle in, but now they don''t have to take any risks.


    "The Emperor You are respected in the outside world, but you can''t enter this ancient world. What can you do for me The monkey king roared.


    "Don''t get entangled, or you''ll be in danger." The emperor''s words are calm.


    "You Do you really think you can intervene in this small world? "


    The monkey king sneered at him. He didn''t believe that the other side could fight against him.


    However, with a roar, a golden wave came, which directly flew him up and spewed blood.


    The monkey king, he Qiqiang, is invincible. In this small world of ancient times, he is almost the top of the pyramid clan. A group of old beast kings are not its opponents, but now they are injured by the golden waves.


    the monkey screamed angrily and got up from the ground. His huge body collapsed a mountain and his whole body was shining with gold. His eyes shot two golden lights, and he was in a rage.


    "Get out of the way!" Outside, a majestic voice ordered, the real body did not come in.


    "If you want me to get out of the way, you can kill me!"


    The fierce spirit of the monkey was towering, and the golden spear in his hand was shining. It was very thick and pointed to the exit.


    The haze filled the small world. The door of the small world had been opened and could enter and leave. Everything was because the monkey king blocked this place and killed all kinds of talents, causing the road to be blocked.


    "The monkey''s breath is not steady now. It''s time!"


    Yang Yu''s face flashed. He saw that the golden monkey king got up and his breath was obviously disordered.


    "Go


    Yang Yu''s face coagulated, and behind his back gathered Kunpeng''s precious wings. He rushed into the sky, holding a wooden knife in his hand. In his body, the gods were shining brightly, and his flesh and blood roared. The nine caves opened together, and the chaos filled with air. He rushed to the exit with a trail of shadows.


    "Do you think I''ve been badly hurt if anyone dares to come and die?"


    The monkey king''s face was cold, and a huge fist hit Yang Yu.


    "Well, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Yang Yu also sneered at him. Now he is his original identity. Naturally, he has to be a little overbearing. He directly wields a wooden knife, and the sword grass art breaks out. Lingtian sword is astonishing and collides with the fist of the God Monkey King.


    "Boom


    The golden light soared into the sky, and the monkey king''s fist stopped. A burst of golden light broke out. Yang Yu''s body flew hundreds of meters upside down, but he was not hurt. His face was calm.


    At this time, Yang Yu was full of golden light, and pieces of runes like feathers and scales were wrapped around Yang Yu''s body. On a pair of Kunpeng claws, the most terrifying golden light was condensed. Behind him, the chaotic Qi of the nine caves was constantly infiltrating into Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yuli in the sky, even as a small sun in general dazzling, so that the faces of a number of creatures below changed.


    "It''s the black heart!"


    The purple haired girl Yunxi hid in a place and looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes were full of shock. "I didn''t expect that heixinwa was really so terrible. The nine caves were so different. She spewed out chaotic Qi. Her constitution was even stronger than pure blood creatures."


    "This, is it the black heart baby?"


    Little bit a group of people there, the fire Ling son looked at small spot, opened to ask a way.


    �������� Small bit did not speak, looking at Yang Yu behind the nine hole cave, eyes flashing.


    "Kid, your power is terrible."


    The Golden Monkey King took back his fist and looked at Yang Yu with a trace of surprise.


    He is the king of googlean mountain, and his state is terrible. He didn''t expect that his fist would be interrupted by a cave state!


    "Isn''t it very powerful? You''ll see in a moment." With a smile, Yang Yu once again used the Kunpeng treasure technique, and the golden light on a pair of Kunpeng claws was abnormal.


    "Your magic is very powerful, with a kind of terrible breath!" The monkey king looked at Yang Yu with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with you. When I leave here, you will never see again!" With a cold hum, Yang Yu flew to the monkey king like a meteorite.


    "Hum, how dare a kid from Dongtian realm dare to say such a thing to me?"


    The monkey king''s face was no longer good-looking, and his golden fist flashed to Yang Yu again, and the rune was shining!


    "Kunpeng treasure skill!"


    "Tian Jiao Yi Bao Shu!"


    "Sword grass treasure skill!"


    Yang Yu drank and stabbed the monkey king directly with his wooden knife. He was blessed with the three big ten evil treasures!


    "Boom


    The golden light is surging. Yang Yu and the God monkey king are both like two small suns. In the collision, the golden light bursts out, just like the sun shining on the world, blinding people!


    "Cough!"


    Yang Yu''s body flew back. His face turned pale. A sweet smell came from his throat, but he swallowed it back.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"The monkey king drew back his fist, and a few drops of golden blood fell from the sky. The monkey king''s face became more gloomy.


    "Get out of the way and let me out. There''s no need for people to do this."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not intend to stop. What''s more, Yang Yu fought with the God monkey king just to feel the ultimate strength and prepare for breaking through the ten cave heaven!


    "I said, no one can leave. Do you really think you are strong enough to leave me alive?"


    The monkey king''s voice was cold and his whole body was full of gold.


    "Monkey, don''t go too far!" The emperor spoke again, full of warning in his tone!


    "Today, I will not come back. No one wants to leave the small world and stay here forever." The monkey king''s face was gloomy.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu snorted coldly. The two attacks had already made Yang Yu feel a lot. He was ready to leave. His body shape rushed to the God monkey king again, and his face was cold.


    "Looking for death!" The monkey king roared and was provoked again and again by Yang Yu. He was very angry and moved to kill.


    "Is it?" Yang Yu sneered at him and hit the monkey king with his fist. The strength in his body was transferred to the peak.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the monkey king''s fist collided with Yang Yu again, but this time Yang Yu did not retreat and the monkey king did not move forward.


    Yang Yu was so hard that he had a fair share!


    "Goodbye."


    Yang Yu''s mouth raised and sneered. Kunpeng''s treasure technique pushed him to the extreme. He turned his body and passed by the monkey king. He passed through the gate of the small world and rushed out of googlean mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The space was distorted for a while. Yang Yu watched the scene change around him, broke through the door, came to the sky of Duan empty city, and left kegooglean mountain.


    "Well, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Yang Yu curled his lips, regardless of the shocking eyes of the people nearby, directly found the location of the sky mending Pavilion and flew away.


    In the air, several people looked at Yang Yu with twinkling eyes.


    "This person should be that black heart child? Such strength is worthy of being a genius who can defeat Shi Yi! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "The genius of mendiange should be the black heart baby. Such a strong style is no different from that of the virtual god world. It is indeed a great evil spirit!"


    "Yes, I have witnessed his fighting power twice. Sometimes I really doubt that he is not a human being. Even pure blood creatures can''t compare with his terrible constitution."


    "The monkey king, who is at the rank of king and Marquis, is equally equal. He is more terrifying than pure blood creatures."


    A group of big can look at the peaceful Yang Yu in the sky mending Pavilion, their eyes twinkle and their hearts are shocked.


    There was only one person with a dark face, that is, the cultivation of the mendiange. Yang Yu''s strong appearance made everyone''s attention come to the mendiange.


    Although I don''t know why Yang Yu was able to regain his true body, he felt a chill in his heart when he saw Yang Yu so strong again.


    "Out?"


    In googlean mountain, in front of the small world gate, a group of Archaean relic species, pure blood creatures and princes'' descendants look up at the God Monkey King roaring up in the sky, and their faces are shocked.


    "Heixinwa, how strong?"


    Some people look at Yang Yu and his face is shocked. Yang Yu is so powerful that he is really invincible in Dongtian realm!


    "Heixinwa, what an interesting person


    The purple haired girl Yunxi''s eyes twinkled with splendor, looking at the door of the small world, her mind turned a hundred times.


    On the other side, Huo ling''er, the seal maker and a group of Archaean heritage friends look at Xiaodian with twinkling eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The little one, with a black face, was not happy to be seen.


    "Is this the black heart baby? Come from Butian Pavilion, and stay with you, it must be him! " Huo Ling Er asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Look at him. Look at me. " Little tit''s mouth was shriveled, and he was very upset,


    "your brother is so fierce!" Said the nine lions very seriously.


    "More powerful than all the geniuses I''ve ever seen. It''s amazing." A big red bird is hard to be serious once.


    ��������


    Little little little face was dark and said in a bad tone: "he is very powerful, I''m not strong? Do you want to practice? "


    �������� The nine lions and the big red bird shrunk their necks and said, "you are also very powerful, peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Well, just know it!" Little bit of the mouth up, this is satisfied, take back the fist.


    "But the black heart is a little bit better." The nine lions and the big red bird muttered.


    �������� Little bit of mouth pulled, did not speak, all as if did not hear.


    "Do you know this boy? Is it your brother


    In the little bag of heaven and earth, a hairless bird asked in a dignified tone.


    "It''s my brother. What''s the matter?" Knowing that this hairless bird may have a great future, he asked,


    "he is extraordinary and powerful. If someone cultivates him, he will fly into the sky and surpass all living beings." The hairless bird spoke and his eyes twinkled.


    �������� Little bit of heart a stuffy, feeling 10000 points of damage.


    "Hum!" Little one snorted coldly and took a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" The fire Ling son looks at small dot, frown to ask.


    "I''ll go out and show you my strength!"


    Small small face black, 7 very uncomfortable said.


    "Monkey King, don''t die!" The fire spirit son in the heart is startled, hastily dissuades.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Wait for a moment. The emperor will make a move. I''ll be able to go out later!" Nine lions nodded, persuading little.


    "Come back!" The big red bird and the hairless bird also opened their mouth, and even the God stone also dissuaded the little bit.


    Finally, a few Archaean heritage species together surrounded little bit, not to risk.


    ��������


    Xiaobudiao''s face was dark and his heart was very depressed. He was hurt by 10000 critical hit points unintentionally from Yang Yu.


    ����


    "Monkey, leave quickly, don''t mistake yourself!"


    At the moment, the emperor outside the googlean mountain also opened his mouth again, which was quite cold.


    "Don''t even think about it. Nobody wants to leave today!"


    The Monkey King''s face was as gloomy as water, and he responded to the emperor coldly.


    "That''s it." The emperor said it, and he fell silent.


    the next second, at the exit of the small world, the vigorous wind was surging, and the waves turned into light were soaring into the sky. A golden palm appeared and photographed forward, just like the hand of the emperor of heaven. It was huge and powerful, which made people afraid and hard to resist.


    The monkey glared, showing a mouth of snow-white fangs, the spear in his hand stabbed forward, fierce and fierce, trying to penetrate the sky.


    Its body is higher than the mountains, and the spear is also the same. It is thick and long like a standing mountain. It is magnificent and powerful at the same time with metal murderous gas.


    "When!"


    The palm of the hand clapped down, hit on the spear, clang ear, Yingying palm, not pierced.


    At the next moment, there was a terrible sound, a crack appeared in the spear, and then it spread rapidly.With a bang, the spear broke, like a rock avalanche, pieces of falling, gold rolling, hit the earth potholes, smoke and dust into the sky.


    All of us were astonished at how powerful the emperor was to show a light hand through the rules and order of the ancient small world. A direct blow will destroy the monkey king''s treasure.


    "Cough!"


    Before the end of the matter, the monkey coughed up blood with a big mouth. His body was staggering and almost fell to the ground and suffered heavy damage.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    This is the first time that the monkey suffered such a disastrous defeat. It has never met such an enemy since it was born!


    It opened its mouth with a clear roar and runes appeared in its eyes. He turned into two magic swords and flew out to cut off the palm and disintegrate the emperor''s art.


    "When!"


    The glittering palm flicked its fingers, only two strokes. The two magic swords were all blown up and turned into a streamer. Dissipate in the void.


    Moreover, when the palm of the hand was pressed, the monkey king''s body was shaken. After being brushed, the monkey king staggered, and then flew across the mountain, bumping into the mountains and spitting blood.


    "Ah..."


    The monkey roared, and was oppressed and subdued. He was the king of the world. He was defeated here. It was hard to accept.


    With a roar on its shoulder, a head appeared again. At the same time, another arm appeared beside its left and right arms. It roared and glowed all over. It evolved into a sea of runes and killed it in front of it.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the crystal clear palm is directly photographed, very heartless, no longer give him a chance.


    The monkey''s body was so tall, and after it was transformed into two heads and four arms, its strength doubled. However, the broken bones and tendons were still broken, and the big hands were pressed down, just like a crystal clear mountain, which placed the town below.


    The runes are dense and auspicious. The emperor wants to start refining the monkey. In a blink of an eye, half of the monkey''s body is blurred. It will be transformed into the essence of heaven and earth and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Finally, this small world had a change, a bloody God chain appeared, stabbed at the emperor''s palm, to destroy it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "When!"


    The emperor let go of his hand and flicked his finger gently. He collided with the Red God chain and made a clear metal trill. The chain was unstable and almost broken.


    The monkey king jumped up and stepped back. He was horrified. The emperor was really terrified. If he could make further progress, he might be able to break into this small ancient world.


    At this point, it put away pride and anger, toward the deepest part of the small world, no longer stop.


    At the same time, the glittering and translucent palm also melted, scattered into wisps of essence, and finally disappeared between the heaven and earth, and the exit restored to tranquility.


    "Go


    The crowd yelled, did not delay, swarmed forward, eager to get out of this small world.


    After fighting here for more than a month, everyone was tired and wanted to leave immediately. It was a kind of suffering to stay for another quarter of an hour.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I haven''t stayed long enough to leave." He was the only one who didn''t give up.


    There are so many miraculous herbs here. As long as you look for them carefully, you can dig up a few plants every day. There are also so many archaic relics. As long as you are diligent, you can eat one every day.


    After going out, where to find the elixir, and where to find the offspring of Archaean heritage, are scattered in the vast wilderness, extremely difficult to find.


    "How sad!" He said to himself, listening to a group of people want to kick him.


    "You''re not satisfied. You''re almost a little devil."


    Huo ling''er rolled a big white eye and felt that the bear boy was hopeless.


    She stretched her waist, incomparably delicate and relaxed. She was tall, slender and almost perfect. Her hair was black, her face was white, and her red lips were bright. This moment''s laziness had a different kind of beauty.


    "I''m not happy." "I didn''t catch the cub of the Archaean beast," he said with a melancholy look in his eyes


    A group of people turned around, too lazy to face him.


    "Alas..." Little one sighs again.


    "Don''t sigh. It''s not a pity for the black heart baby. Why are you sighing here all the time? Children should be more happy!"


    The fire spirit son has no language, does not have the good spirit to say.


    "What''s the matter with you? Although you don''t know what heixinwa has gained in this training of googlean mountain, you are the top three people in googlean mountain. No one can compare with you except heixinwa and that wicked monk!"


    The nine lions said very speechless.


    "That''s enough. It''s not enough to harvest so much. The black heart baby left early, and the lawless monk must have left. Are you qualified to sigh here, who has the same harvest as them?"


    Said the big red bird very speechless.


    "Son, don''t be greedy. Your harvest is definitely more abundant than heixinwa''s. the monk who ate hundreds of Archaean seeds is better than you. Don''t be dissatisfied. If you sigh like this, how can they live?" The hairless bird also persuades little bit in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Hmmm!"


    Xiaobudian snorted, and the whole person was uncomfortable. His heart was blocked by something, and Yang Yu was "severely hit" again


    After all, these guys don''t know anything about it!


    Can''t monk is black heart baby, black heart baby is bald big demon king, Yang Yu''s harvest is simply ferocious!


    Two quasi holy herbs! There are two pure blood creatures, a few and a half blood creatures, hundreds of blood and flesh precious medicines left over from Archaean times, and a pile of treasure tools!


    How can I compare that? I''m sorry. What''s wrong?


    Don''t talk if you don''t know the situation!


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    ����


    There are so many people and all kinds of living creatures. They rush towards the exit. Although more than 80% of the people are dead, the rest of them are still very large.


    In the outside world, the fire crow and the nine lions have already come out. Following the elders, some of them have become human beings and some are noumenon. All of them are powerful and incomparable.


    And in the sky, there are palaces floating, huge and magnificent.


    Huo ling''er enters a huge palace, which is obviously the emperor''s palace. A wisp of his incarnation arrives and takes her home here. Thus, we can see how much the emperor loves this daughter.


    In addition to the amazement of the Imperial Palace, an ancient chariot appeared not far away. Although it was dim and had no luster, it was daunting.


    After that, a golden beast came out of the car, shining brightly. It was a special race that served Archean gods and fierce animals. It was incomparably powerful.


    All the people are breathing air-conditioning, this is absolutely from Taigu mountain, in order to receive pure blood creatures.


    People kept pouring out, and a big black bird with a whole body was like a thief, and crowded out with all kinds of creatures.


    "How can that bird look so obscene? It''s a little familiar." Nine lions mutter.


    "Not bad." The strong man of three eyes nodded.


    "It certainly doesn''t belong to my fire crows. It looks like..." The fire crow opens its mouth."Big red bird!"


    A few of them were in a daze, and at the same time recognized that this guy had dyed himself black.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t see the baby bear, and some people didn''t find the monk.


    "Why hasn''t the little monk and the baby bear come out yet?"


    Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, stands on an ancient chariot, frowning. The little monk may not want to be the enemy, but the bear child has taken her very important things and is waiting!


    However, the outside world was in chaos before half a day, because the news that Yang Yu had eaten hundreds of Archaean remains was spread. After those who knew that their descendants had been eaten by little Xitian monk, everyone was angry and gloomy, and they were boiling over Xiao Xitian''s killing intention.


    As for the monk who was mentioned, some of them didn''t regret it.


    After all, both victims


    "Xiao Xitian''s unable monk, where are you? Come out for me. I will go today. Even if you are Xiaoxitian''s person, I will kill you!"


    Soon, a pair of Jinpeng eyes were broken!


    "Ah! My son, I will avenge you for your father. I will eat Xiao Xitian''s unable monk with skin and cramps, and cook and eat it! "


    On the other side, there is a half blood creature rising from the sky. The breath is breathtaking, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "No monk, I''ll kill you!"


    One and a half blood flies into the sky. The breath is terrible, at least more terrible than the God Monkey King. A pair of pupils stare at the exit of the small world, killing people everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Oh!"


    "Ah


    Roar


    Countless fierce beasts flew into the sky, pushing those with the most terrifying strength out of the way. One of the most terrifying adult pure blood god birds covered the sky, and several adult half blood creatures breathed into the sky, killing people everywhere.


    More than a hundred adult Archaean relic species are also looking down in the sky, one by one killing, eyes cold at the exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Such a situation makes those who come out of the back feel numb and cold in their hearts. Yang Yu is now in the sky mending Pavilion. It is estimated that these people have to have nightmares tonight.


    Even the little one who came out from behind was shocked. He thought his identity had been exposed. After he knew the truth, he gave a black look at Yang Yu. Somehow, he was shocked by the incident caused by Yang Yu.


    In fact, everyone was scared. Even those big powers were also numb. Even the emperor was a little surprised.


    Hundreds of adult Archaean heritage species in the sky, the breath is soaring, sending out the killing intention, rare in ancient times, it is a terrible scene!


    A hundred or so adult Archaean remains are shrouded in the sky, which is really terrifying.


    Purple haired girl Yunxi''s elder strength is very terrible, just as shocked by the scene in front of her.


    The emperor was equally powerful, and the master of one ancient country retreated to one side and was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared to the sky. All the Archaean remains were angry, and their eyes were red and watching the small world exit.


    "This Even in all ages, this kind of scene is rare. A little monk in the cave has caused such a scene. It''s really... "


    A head of Archaean heritage, looking at his next generation, a burst of cold in his heart.


    "You should have heard of this little monk?" Beside the purple haired girl Yunxi, an old voice asked.


    "I''ve seen him fight five pure blood creatures alone, including the dragon, and all the chieftains were among them. But in the end, all the pure blood creatures were seriously injured and escaped. The offspring of the pure blood god bird in the sky were killed and stewed by the unable monk and half blood Jinpeng."


    Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, said in a very uncomfortable way. She made it clear what had happened before she was alone with Yang Yu. As for the "dragon grip" that made her gnash her teeth, she naturally shut up.


    "How could there be such a powerful Terran?" It took a long time for the old voice to speak, and the tone was shocking.


    "Daughter, do you know this little monk? See you come out with the people from mendiange. " In the emperor''s palace, the fire emperor looked at huoling''er and asked.


    "It''s hard to say the identity of this little monk, but it''s most likely that he was a hermit genius of Xiao Xitian. He did enter googlean mountain through Butian Pavilion, but he was very bad and behaved badly." Fire Ling son facial expression strange says.


    Thinking that Yang Yu despised himself with a dozen pairs of ivory chopsticks, Huo ling''er was upset.


    "What?" The fire emperor looked at the fire ling''er and asked with a smile.


    "That man is very bad. He even uses ivory of white jade dragon elephant to make chopsticks, and And scold me


    Fire Ling son gnashing teeth, there is a nameless fire in the heart.


    "Why?" Fire emperor curiously looks at fire Ling son to ask a way.


    Huo ling''er and Huo Huang talk about the whole story of the matter. If it is not for Huo ling''er''s angry eyes, the fire emperor will laugh back.


    "Hum!" Huo Ling Er snorted and turned her head, ignoring her father.


    His daughter was scolded and he wanted to laugh It''s really irritating!


    "The little monk is a wonderful man. I can see him later." The fire emperor laughs.


    "No way!" Huo ling''er immediately shakes her head.


    "Why?" Fire emperor doubts, looking at his daughter''s face strange color.


    "No way, no way!" Huo ling''er said and turned her head directly. Her eyes were full of anger.


    She can''t let her father meet Yang Yu. Otherwise, if the little monk takes Xiaopi, he will have two younger uncles?


    The fire Emperor didn''t know what Huo ling''er thought, otherwise he would be more interested in Yang Yu.


    "Black heart baby appeared, I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than the fierce monk who just showed up in an invincible posture!"


    The fire emperor''s eyes twinkled and fixed his eyes on Yang Yu, who was in the Butian Pavilion.


    In such a public discussion, the number of people coming out of the small world door is less and less, and it takes some time for someone to come back every time.


    This is not, a few hours later, broken empty city again boiling up, because there is a person - the heavy pupil Shi Yi!


    However, at this time, Shi Yi and the legendary divine martial arts of heaven were far different. His clothes were broken, and his whole body was covered with blood. There were also many scars on his face, and his body was covered with black and blue.


    "Yi''er!"


    The people of King Wu''s mansion were shocked, and they all rushed to the sky and rushed to the direction of Shi Yi.


    Around the Archaean heritage species and the people of the big tribe see this scene, the face shock inexplicable!


    "Not dead?" Yang Yu is now in the sky mending Pavilion, muttering in a low voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Tao Ye looks at Yang Yu, and asks with a black face. Yang Yu comes out. After hearing the rumors, Tao Ye''s face doesn''t look good.


    "Nothing." Yang Yu shakes his head and looks at Shi Yi with flashing eyes. This is also a good name."No monk, I will kill you!" With a flurry of troubles in King Wu''s mansion, a roar came again from the calm duankong City, which was the King Wu''s residence.


    This is not, King Wu drove a car, several old residents joined the team of Archaean heritage and pure blood creatures, looking at the exit of googlean mountain coldly.


    �������� All the heads of Duan empty city are sweating. How can they be this little ungrateful monk.


    Shi Yi is not stupid. Although he was chased by the monkey king, he still escaped in the end. However, after a little thinking, he knew that NIMA was the behavior of the bald big devil, and he even let himself carry the black pot for him!


    Therefore, King Wu''s house was so angry that he had to kill the unruly little monk.


    Tao Ye''s face is dark and his body is shaking. However, he doesn''t look back at Yang Yu. He just looks at the front in a dark face. Obviously, his heart is very complicated. Yes, it is


    However, in the whole city, it is not the most unpleasant remains of bailaotou Archaean heritage, nor the edified Butian Pavilion, not to mention those who watch the fun, but the little western sky!


    Damn it, they had been waiting for the two white jade dragons sent by their own holy religion to return.


    But after waiting for a long time, the white jade dragon elephant didn''t see the hair. Instead, there came a young monk who was forced to fly into the sky and didn''t know him at all!


    Little west is forced, they are a misty.


    Who is this ungrateful little monk and where does he come from? Why do you say it''s a man from the west?


    Is there really no such person in Xiaoxitian?


    Now, the man guarding the small western sky in the city is a high-level, right?


    Does he know that there is such a genius?


    To tell you the truth, one of the vice masters of Xiaoxitian is very confused


    Especially to see the sky in the killing of the hundred head of Archaean heritage species, small West sky face dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    I believe that after a period of time, Xiao Xitian will not only be confused, but also be forced to


    No, the exit of googlean mountain has been open for two days, and all the people have not left. They are ready to see who this little monk is.


    However, two days later, the door of the small world was closed and almost all the survivors had come out.


    However, what makes everyone wonder is that the unable monk has never appeared, even a bald head has not been seen, and even the creatures related to Xiaoxitian have not appeared!


    Of course, with the closing of the gate, all the people in the West are excited.


    Why?


    Because there''s going to be a good play soon!


    "Why hasn''t the evil little monk come out yet? Is it that the people of Xiaoxitian have given some powerful skills of change


    "I think that''s how it should be. Xiao Xitian wants to let this genius enter googlean mountain and become famous. Of course, he will leave some means to protect his life."


    A group of people discussed together, very excited, only those who have been to the googlean mountain Archean heritage cubs cold body.


    What they heard in googlean mountain was hearsay, but there were still some things they didn''t believe. Seeing such a scene, they were all very upset at the bottom of their hearts. Thank heaven for not letting themselves meet this monk.


    Compared with the people in the west, it is not very happy to see the Tianyi Pavilion.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The blood of the God of the West was not as heavy as that of the blood god.


    "Everybody, it''s not clear." Xiao Xitian said with a frown.


    "What else is not clear? When you see that some of you, monk Xitian, have killed our children, can you still argue


    The pure blood god bird flapped its wings and covered the sky and glared at the deputy leader of Xiaoxitian.


    "Do you really want to argue?" Half blood Jinpeng''s father has cold eyes and a strong tone.


    "No, and although this little monk is indeed a monk, and may have some similarities with my little Xitian, there is no such person in my memory."


    Xiao Xitian''s deputy leader pulled the corners of his mouth and said with great helplessness.


    "Oh, no?" The people of King Wu''s house sneered and the tone was grim.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I sent only two white jade dragon elephants into googlean mountain. There is no record of this little monk!"


    Xiao Xitian''s deputy leader couldn''t argue with each other. He was very helpless.


    "Hum, you are not going to admit that you are clearly the disciple of Xiaoxitian. You have the beads of Buddha possessed by the core talents of Xiaoxitian. You also have the magic wand with the ancient power of Xiaoxitian. Besides you, who can cultivate the whole eight regions


    Half blood Jinpeng''s face was cold and angry.


    "This..." Xiao Xitian''s deputy leader has nothing to say and is very muddled.


    According to the description of the archaic remains of Yang Yu, Yang Yu is really like a peerless genius hidden by Xiao Xitian. Even his vice leader is wondering whether it was done by the cult leader and didn''t tell himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no such person in my memory. I promise that we have never been able to monk our little west sky."


    Xiao Xitian''s deputy leader is ignorant, but not stupid. He speaks again and wants to avoid the relationship between Yang Yu and Xiao Xitian.


    "Well, you still want to sophisticate and cover up your own disciples!" Pure blood god bird sneers, golden light surging.


    "You little Xitian really wants to cover up. Such a genius has killed so many Archean legacy seed heirs, half blood creatures and pure blood fierce animals in googlean mountain. He has obtained hundreds of powerful treasures and collected them. He also took all the medicine that should have been my Yier. Naturally, you want to end this and return to Xiaoxitian China and the U.S.A. are making a lot of difference! "


    The old man in King Wu''s mansion sneered and analyzed it as "right in the head".


    ��������


    Xiao Xitian''s mouth twitched and his heart trembled. If only he could do so. With so much harvest, I''m afraid he can''t be as rich as this monk.


    Other people are also awe inspiring, instantly interested in this extremely unscrupulous monk. If you can kill people and seize treasure, it is more useful than digging a tomb of an ancient god.


    Yang Yu is a moving treasure.


    Huo ling''er''s eyes twinkled and looked at the direction of the sky mending Pavilion. Her eyes were bright. She knew that the little monk had killed the white jade dragon elephant, so she was still uncertain about the identity of Yang Yu. Now she heard the analysis of King Wu''s mansion, she was suddenly awed.


    The poor monk is as rich as a great leader!


    There are more than 100 treasures from Archaean relic species, semi blood creatures, pure blood god birds, and many complete treasure bones. Among them, the original treasure technique is complete!In addition, there are two kinds of holy herbs, which are just like a moving treasure.


    "Stains..."


    In the distance, xiaobudian''s eyes are bright, and he is very interested in Yang Yu''s current status. He wants to dig for treasure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really hard to say, because I really don''t know there is such a person. Why don''t you just go away and give you a reply after I ask the leader and confirm it?"


    Xiao Xitian''s deputy leader''s mouth twitches and his face is dark. This time, the matter is really big!


    "Go back? Just leave like this? Are you going to stop here? " The old man of King Wu sneered.


    "Hand over the little monk and return the treasure. You little Xitian will compensate us for the loss of our strongest offspring. Otherwise, it will not be over!"


    Other fierce beasts also said in a cold voice.


    "But it''s hard to say whether this little monk is my little westerner."


    Xiaoxitian, the vice leader of Xiaoxitian, wanted to cry without tears. He said helplessly that he did not dare to be tough. After all, there were so many Archaean relics that he was torn in minutes.


    "You Xiao Xi naively wanted to swallow the treasure, so you don''t admit it?" The pure blood god bird''s tone is cold and its killing intention is boiling.


    The others didn''t speak, just looked at the vice leader of Xiaoxitian with cold face and murderous spirit.


    "Well, let''s go to Xiaoxitian and ask the leader. I can''t make any commitment now, because I really don''t know."


    Xiao Xitian said helplessly.


    "Yes," this group of Archaean remains agreed without hesitation.


    Later, the vice leader of Xiaoxitian left the gate with a group of Archaean relic species and King Wu''s residence, and went to Xiaoxitian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The onlookers around shrugged their shoulders and left together. Only those powerful creatures twinkled in their eyes, knowing that this event would shake the eight regions!


    The existence of those terrorist forces will leave directly, and the speed is very fast. We need to make some preparations.


    "Edify elder, we must go to Xiaoxitian after we go back to Mendian Pavilion. The little monk even planted the blame. We can''t swallow this tone!"


    Yang Yu stood beside Tao Ye, indignant to several elders of mendiange.


    ��������


    "No way, no way. Why didn''t I see this little monk at first? When I went back to Mendian Pavilion, we must go to Xiaoxitian to ask for a talk. What''s the intention of such a clear idea of planting booty on us


    Yang Yu''s face was angry, which made several senior brothers beside him very angry.


    They didn''t know Yang Yu''s identity. When they heard Yang Yu''s words filled with righteous indignation,


    the only thing they could do was to cultivate his dark face and have no words for Yang Yu. They were not big enough to learn how to open their eyes and tell lies!


    "Edify elder, that''s how it is. You must make it clear with the pavilion leader, otherwise it will be very difficult to handle. If you are framed like this by Xiao Xitian, you can''t swallow it!"


    Yang Yu continued to speak, his face was very angry,


    "shut up and wait for me


    Tao Ye''s face was black, and he roared at Yang Yu angrily. Then he went to the place where he lived.


    �������� Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and was very upset.


    Back in the inn, the team of mendiange didn''t leave. Yang Yu, they still had to wait for little bit to come back.


    However, after Tao Ye returned to his residence, Li Na used the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of Li to inform the high-level of Bu Tian Ge about all the situation here. In accordance with Yang Yu''s words, he reminded the high-level of BuTian pavilion to go to Xiaoxitian for a statement!


    Hearing the news, the high-level people in the sky mending Pavilion were dark and sweating.


    All people may not know Yang Yu''s identity, but these high-level Butian Pavilion all know that, heixinwa is unable to monk.


    If Yang Yu didn''t throw all the troubles to Xiao Xitian, they would have to consider giving Yang Yu out to wash his guilt!


    However, the people in the sky mending pavilion are also very smart. After receiving the news, they immediately set off. Half of the highest fighting power in the sky mending pavilion has gone out. The target is really a small western sky. Go and ask for an explanation.


    Before the war, all the small beasts in the sky were covered up.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I have already understood the matter. I can assure you that this little monk who came out of nowhere is definitely not a person of my little Western Heaven!"


    I do not know how long passed, an old monk stood up, his whole body emitting surging Buddha light, face dignified incomparably.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with us. We can cultivate such Buddhist talents. Except for your little Western Heaven and that Western Heaven sect, there is no such force in the whole lower world. The dongtianjing has such strength, I''m afraid even the ancient sages are no better than you!"


    The pure blood god bird''s face is cold and its killing intention is boiling.


    He came here to get back the treasure, to ask for the loss, not to argue here.


    "However, this little monk does not have any records in our little Western Heaven, and he is not a person here." The old monk said helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you say it''s not, then how can our dead offspring sleep? And what about our lost town treasure?"


    A head of archaic relic sneer, breath breathtaking.


    "Hum, you want to accept hundreds of Zhenzu treasures and holy medicines just because you are not one of your own. What a good idea!"


    The half blood golden roc covers the sky like a sun, and its breath is no worse than that of the pure blood god bird, which makes the old monk''s eyebrows tight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I, Xiao Xitian, wanted to steal those treasures. But I really don''t have such a genius. I''m telling the truth!"


    The old monk is helpless. This kind of thing can''t be admitted. Otherwise, something big will happen to Xiao Xi Tian.


    "What? It''s not you who are from the West sky. Is it true that the little monk said that he is the one who mends the sky pavilion? Are you a fool, or are you afraid when we mend the sky pavilion? "


    As soon as the old monk''s voice fell, the team of mendiange came. More than a dozen old men were breathed with terror. The deputy chief of the pavilion opened his mouth, and his tone was incomparable.


    "I didn''t say so." The old monk frowned, and his heart leaped,


    "hum, you little Xitian''s genius, even blatantly inserted into our sky mending Pavilion. After entering googlean mountain, you Xiaoxitian was ruthless


    Butian Pavilion vice main opening, the tone of cold abnormal.


    "Hum." A group of archaic relic species heard, Qi Qi Leng hum, coldly looking at the man in the West.


    "I don''t know this person, so he is definitely not a genius trained by my little Xitian. Isn''t it said that the chopsticks he used were made of ivory made of white jade dragon elephant. The two talents sent by Xiao Xitian this time are the white jade dragon elephant, and they have not come back yet."The little west day old monk helplessly said, in the heart several suppress bend.


    Even if the big monk''s heart is not so big, it''s estimated that the little monk''s heart would not be so early


    He is usually respectful to others, but today''s scene is not good, otherwise Xiao Xitian will be killed by the forces behind these people. They are really strong, and the backstage is very hard, but if he gets into such forces, he will surely die!


    Therefore, he can only be humble, otherwise


    "Ha ha, you really think we don''t know anything. The two white jade dragon elephants sent by your little Xitian are not people of the lower world. Although they have been here for more than ten days, they seem to be very discordant with your disciples."


    The tone of a head of archaic remains is dense, with endless hatred.


    He was the old man who held the Buddhist beads and was ready to seek Yang Yu''s protection from the archaic heritage. He knew that Yang Yu had eaten his own offspring, and all his good feelings towards Xiao Xitian turned into hatred.


    If other strengths come here for compensation, he is for revenge. He really wants to kill several people to commemorate their children.


    "Don''t say, this time, if you don''t return the treasure, it''s not over!" Pure blood god bird said coldly.


    "Return the treasure and compensate for the loss, otherwise don''t blame us." A group of Archaean relic species have a cold face and a solemn tone.


    "This person is not my little western sky''s person, this loss, we really can''t!"


    The old monk was in trouble. With so much loss, Xiaoxitian could afford to pay for it, but the details had to be exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Don''t give me nonsense. This monk is either a genius trained by you little Xitian or experienced by the upper world. Do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    Half blood Jinpeng obviously knows a lot and says with cold face.


    �������� The old monk of Xiaoxitian is speechless. This time, everything is pointing to Xiaoxitian and the forces behind him, because only they can cultivate such talents of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "This person is really not a person of Xiaoxitian. We will not pay for this compensation." The old monk shook his head and his voice was full of helplessness and firmness.


    "In this case, we can only take it by ourselves. If we find the little monk, we can revenge our children!"


    The pure blood god bird''s face is cold, and it plunges down directly, and the air is terrible.


    "Kill!" Other Archaean relics also have ferocious faces. They are angered by Xiao Xitian''s rejection all the time. The hatred of killing children and their anger make their killing intention boil.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Xitian a group of monks helpless, ugly face of the hand, they are very subdued.


    In recent days, the whole small western sky has some roaring sound that shakes the heaven and earth. Countless gods and spirits soar into the sky, and there are also many continuous screams.


    Until the third day, all the Archaean relics and pure blood creatures retreated, and King Wu''s house and the Butian Pavilion left together, leaving only the small Xidian, which was closed to the mountain gate, silent.


    Taigu Yizhong left, his face was very good-looking, with a smile on his mouth, which was obviously a good harvest. This time, Xiaoxitian''s compensation was rich enough!


    Pure blood creatures, King Wu''s house also looks very good, compensation is very rich.


    Only the people in the sky mending Pavilion were inexplicable, smiling and strange. Anyway, it was hard to say.


    Because they are compensated, and no worse than any Archaean remains.


    They don''t know what to say. They let Xiao Xitian carry the pot and get the compensation from Xiao Xitian. They really don''t know whether to laugh or to worry.


    If Xiao Xitian knows the truth, I''m afraid he will look ugly!


    In Xiaoxitian, a large number of corpses were sent out, including young people and old monks with profound Taoist skills, but most of them were the younger generation, and almost all of them were dead.


    This time, Xiaoxitian was greatly damaged and compensated for his treasures. In addition, the resources used to cultivate the offspring of these archaic heritage species had to be compensated one by one.


    It''s really like a thin young man who meets a hundred thirsty aunts in their forties and is "hollowed out" in an instant.


    This situation is both good and bad, because only in these days, the pattern of the whole lower boundary has been completely shaken, and all forces have to start to act.


    Maybe, chaos is coming.


    Soon, Xiao Xitian set out to hunt for the monk in googlean mountain at the price of a treasure!


    Almost at the same time, butiange also released a wanted, at the cost of a kind of Zhenjiao Baoshu, the whole lower bound of eight regions wanted the unscrupulous monk, the determination is visible!


    Of course, this is just a suggestion that Yang Yu mentioned in his constant nagging on Tao Ye these days, and was accepted by these old guys.


    Of course, Tao Ye''s look at Yang Yu is more and more strange.


    It''s like looking at an old fox and a king of swindlers.


    "Well, don''t let me meet that bad monk later, or I will kill him!"


    Yang Yu shrugged and lay on the bed, nagging at the edification.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to your younger brother." Tao Ye''s face was dark, so he got up and left.


    A few days later, the city was deserted. Except for some strong men, the talented people of all ethnic groups went clean.


    They have been fighting in googlean mountain for more than a month. They have been tired for a long time. They want to go back to their families and go on the road with their elders at the first time.


    "Hello, uncle, do you want a sword?"


    Little bit slip to once that residence outside, really saw the figure of edification, still here.


    In the past two days, Tao Ye has been carrying gourd, the most precious treasure of the sky mending Pavilion, to search for the whereabouts of Xiaodian in the vicinity of Duan Kong Cheng. He is afraid that he will be taken away. Today, it may be different. He is angry.


    Now he saw a hardcover boy coming up to him and saying these words. His heart leaped, and then he asked, "I want the sword of curse, nothing else."


    "Deal." The little one smiles and blinks his big eyes.


    "You boy


    Edify surprise, directly hit him, and then pull him quickly into the garden, back to the residence.


    "This is Younger martial brother


    A girl surprise, she is very sensitive, from its smile eyes recognize his identity.


    "Younger martial brother!" Several other people gathered around.


    "Come back!" Yang Yu patted little bit on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    One of the three elder martial brothers died in googlean mountain, and the two elder martial sisters are still alive. The dead are very sad, but relatively speaking, this is a good result. We should know that many family talents are directly destroyed."Go, don''t talk about it. We''ll go back to mendiange immediately!" Edify the road.


    He quickly laid down a few special runes, and took out a small altar, recited incantations and offered sacrifices.


    "Hum" a sound, a brilliant passage appears in the void, leading to the distance. Edify pulls them up, enters quickly, and then a flash of sunlight, they all disappear.


    "Master, why are you in such a hurry? Will someone stop me?" Asked a senior brother.


    "I don''t think about it. But there are two bad things here. Many people like them very much. They are going to take them back and raise them as pure blood beasts." Edify is smiling, but he is inexplicable in his heart. There is not only a little bit of pure blood and fierce beast, but also a treasure like skin child.


    Can such a team not run?


    "I haven''t caught Zhen, Taotie and Jai, so someone will miss me and suppress them all."


    "No matter what, as long as we return to Butian Pavilion, no one dares to go wild. After all, our sacrificial spirits have survived from ancient times and who dares to provoke them." Edify is very happy.


    "By the way, the old spring is dry, but I dug a lot of sand, don''t you want it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tao Ye''s face coagulated and asked in surprise.


    "Did you really take it?" Little bit looks at Yang Yu, his face is dark.


    "What?" "I robbed the spring with a group of pure blood creatures, and the little monk also went there. The little monk was the first to arrive, but there was only soil left, but I didn''t expect it was collected by this guy."


    Little bit bit gnawed his teeth. He believed in Yang Yu who had become a little monk that day. He really thought that there was only soil left in the spring.


    "Oh, when I''m free, I''ll take a turn." Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "Let''s go, just get something!" When Tao ye heard that little bit mentioned little monk, he roughly guessed the whole story.


    "Good."


    Yang Yu nodded, and several others nodded. Although they had never met Yang Yu, they could guess that Yang Yu''s harvest would be terrible, because Yang Yu had a hard time regretting the monkey king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Although his name was covered by the unscrupulous monk of Xiaoxitian.


    With a flash of sunlight, the passage was brilliant. At the end of the passage, a group of people came out and stood in the forbidden area of the Butian Pavilion, the ancient garden for spiritual cultivation.


    "Back at last!"


    Edify took a breath, but did not encounter any changes on the way.


    The high-level of BuTian pavilion was disturbed, and a group of people appeared. Because of the news, the black heart baby brought back the sand and soil of the old spring.


    Although they know that Yang Yu has done an earth shaking thing, there is still a gap compared with the importance of not old spring to them. After all, the things Yang Yu committed have been safely spent.


    A group of people are looking forward to it. Among them, there are hundreds of years old old old men, elegant middle-aged women, and strange looking relic species. All of them are the powerful existence of the sky mending Pavilion.


    "Here''s the sand. I left half of it, and I''ll give you the rest."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, countless gold sand appeared in the hall, the bright golden light made these people''s faces excited.


    Little titty''s eyes twinkled, and he said:


    "you all have to keep your word. Will you let me live in the Sutra Pavilion for a year and a half?"


    Didn''t seem to have lived for so long?


    A group of old people looked at each other, and Yang Yu made great contributions, and he didn''t say much.


    "Yes, you can live in it for ten years." At this time, an old man with shining body appeared, unable to see the real face, and the whole person was holy and peaceful.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Everyone was taken aback.


    He did not show up for many years, but all the closed cabinet owners came out, and he accepted Xiao Yang Yu and bu Dian''s achievements with great atmosphere. He was allowed to enter the Sutra collection Pavilion and observe all kinds of scriptures at will.


    "Really?"


    Little bit immediately opened his eyes and looked surprised. Even he didn''t expect that the cabinet master he had never seen was so grand.


    The pavilion master came, just like a God, shrouded in glory, very holy, but the powerful breath does not force people, giving people a peaceful and peaceful feeling.


    He touched his little head and sighed, "learn more. The wasteland will be in chaos in the near future."


    In this region, the vast wilderness is endless, the mountains are endless, all ethnic groups are surrounded by primitive dense forests, and several ancient countries are also dotted in the boundless wilderness.


    Therefore, this area is called wasteland.


    "I don''t have to go. I don''t have to learn about it."


    Yang Yu shook his head. He didn''t really need to stay in the library of Butian Pavilion. Maybe they had a rich collection, but it was really useless for Yang Yu.


    "There''s another reward, do you want it?"


    Yang Yu is extraordinary, and even he has to be shocked.


    what Yang Yu did this time can be said to be a real shock to the whole lower bound. Soon, he will be able to spread his name to eight regions!


    "What reward?" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the owner of the Mendian Pavilion, a little surprised.


    "The ancient sanctuary." Butian Pavilion Master said softly, tone is flat.


    However, listening to others is not calm, the ancient sanctuary is a place with great opportunities!


    "Isn''t it opened for Shi Yi, a heavy pupil? Why give it to me now? " Yang Yu looked at the Butian Pavilion master, and asked with a strange look.


    "Things are different. The one with heavy pupils is badly injured in googlean mountain. He can''t recover without a year and a half. He can''t enter the ancient holy yard now, and the ancient holy yard can''t wait for him. Since you are also a disciple of mendiange, your contribution is strong enough. This quota can be given to you."


    Butian Pavilion master nodded and said.


    "So? Can you come with me


    Yang Yu nodded. The ancient holy courtyard must be a place of great opportunity. Since there is a chance, Yang Yu can''t miss it.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one place for me to fill the sky Pavilion, so only one person can go there."


    Butian Pavilion master shakes his head, there are some regrets in his eyes.


    "Brother, go ahead. You''re already full of nine holes. With the resources in your hands, your rune comprehension is better than mine. I''ll try to break through the ten holes in it. I''ll practice in the library of Butian Pavilion."


    Xiao Bu bit shakes his head. He is still some distance away from the ten hole sky, which is different from Yang Yu''s nine hole sky.


    "Are you sure that maybe after you go in, you can find a breakthrough opportunity to break through the ten caves?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s not as good as you. Anyway, we are brothers. After you break through the ten holes, you can tell me about our experience and give me half of the treasures you robbed."


    Little titty curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "Experience can be shared, there is no treasure door." Yang Yu turned his lips and shrugged.


    �������� Little bit small face a black, "Youyuan" looking at Yang Yu.


    Butian Pavilion owner with a smile, but the others look shocked!


    These two people even said that they wanted to break through the ten cave heaven, which was only recorded in the legend!However, what shocked them most was the affection between Yang Yu and xiaobudian, who was in trouble for such a pair of brothers


    "Said well," Butian garret master smile at Yang Yu and little bit.


    "Let him go. He''s bigger than me." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go." Yang Yu also nodded, this time is indeed a very good opportunity.


    Ancient holy yard, should be able to have a good harvest?


    "Well, three days later, the ancient sanctuary will be opened. Even if you come here and wait for me, I will take you." The Lord of mending the sky nodded.


    "I see." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well." Butian he Pavilion master nodded.


    "By the way, is there anything else to pay attention to? There should be some rules in the ancient sanctuary, right?" Yang Yu nodded.


    "There''s nothing special. You''ll know when you go in." The head of the penthouse shakes his head.


    "Good." Yang Yu nodded.


    "By the way, this is Xiaoxitian''s compensation. Here you are."


    Four or five items flew to Yang Yu, all Buddhist treasures.


    "Er..." Yang Yu scratched his head and didn''t know whether to go on or not.


    "We all know what''s going on. Since you''ve already planned it before you do it yourself, you can''t make trouble for mendiange."


    Butian Pavilion master shook his head and said with a light smile.


    "All right." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the five objects.


    "This one can be left behind. Even if this one is ignored, this one should also be useful."


    Yang Yu picked it out and took only two pieces. The others were given to Xiaobu. Didn''t he say that there was no treasure?


    One of Yang Yu''s belongings is a black stone, which contains a sense of Buddha nature. Yang Yu''s treasure hunting talent in the prison atlas felt some of it extraordinary, so Yang Yu took it down.


    The other is Buddhism and Taoism, which can enhance the fighting power. When used, the Buddha''s light is surging, which is suitable for Yang Yu''s skinhead devil''s trumpet.


    Well, it suits


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "You go back and have a rest first. We also need to prepare for the sacrifice to ensure that everything is safe and let the spirit revive."


    The owner of the Mendian Pavilion said that his words were gentle and his body glowed, which made the ancient land a splendid place.


    The sacrificial spirit is dry, and the whole body is yellow. It has been too long since ancient times. Now it lacks vitality. If there is no accident, it will die in recent years.


    Over the years, mendiange tried every means to keep its life, so that it can survive for a long time, but the effect is not good.


    However, they also collected some rare spiritual objects. This time, they all used them to make the most of them with the sand moistened by the spring of immortality.


    This requires careful preparation, and even refining the remains of some ancient gods, into the golden sand to ensure success.


    "Back." Yang Yu patted little bit on the shoulder and walked to the distance.


    "Don''t mention anything else. You have eaten a hundred Archaean relics in the sky mending Pavilion, and you should also have got 100 pieces of treasure. If you don''t say anything else, give me ten pieces and eight pieces first."


    Little bit patted Yang Yu''s hand and said without good breath.


    "Bullshit, I only ate 60 Archaean relic species, five and a half blood creatures, two pure blood fierce animals. The other one is fake. He took Xiaoxitian''s treasure and elixir for nothing!"


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and said in silence.


    "There are so many treasures. It''s good enough that I didn''t ask you to take the blood and meat of archaic heritage. I have to give some of them. This time, I didn''t get some powerful treasures."


    Little bit of the mouth pulled, for the small West day feel sad.


    "It''s useless for you to use it. Why do you take it? I have a place to put it here. Don''t think about it." Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "You..." Xiaobu is not happy and wants to beat Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    �������� The little one has a dark face.


    "Don''t think about it. The treasures in your hand are enough for you to use. None of them is strong enough. I can''t see the light on these treasures in my hand, or we will be in danger." Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your wooden knife, which killed the half blood Jinpeng with one stroke?"


    Asked little titty, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. What I found in that relic only broke out once. I don''t know if the next use can have that kind of power."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and shook his head.


    "Instant killing, even if it can only be used a few times, is enough. If you can kill a cult leader instantly, you will surely be famous in the whole wasteland." Little titty said with a smile,


    "you dare to think about it." Yang Yu curled his lips, and was speechless about the idea of small.


    "It''s better for you to enter a small world, and I can''t match you by a quarter."


    Little bit is very upset and walks in front.


    "It''s none of my business." Yang Yu turned his lips and went to another temporary high-level residence.


    Yang Yu''s identity is very sensitive this time. The Mendian Pavilion said to the public that he had come with a talisman, and then was secretly admitted to the door by the Mendian Pavilion. He had not made it known to the public that this time he only came out.


    "After three days, you will be able to enter the ancient sanctuary. You should be able to gain something." Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    However, when Yang Yu finished his practice the next day, he was stopped by a beautiful girl with a strange smile on her face and her silver teeth were grinding.


    "Master Yu said," she was stunned.


    "Younger martial brother Yutian, I didn''t expect that you came to Mendian Pavilion!"


    Xia Youyu looks at Yang Yu with a trace of cunning on her pretty face.


    "Well Indeed, it came in. " Yang Yu nodded, a little embarrassed.


    "You and the little one are really OK. You promised me to come to me when I joined the mendiange Pavilion. Why did I wait for a few days and didn''t see me?"


    Xia Youyu looks at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "At that time, there were so many people looking for us. We couldn''t come openly. Of course, we had to hide our identity, otherwise I was really afraid of being caught by those powerful people."


    Yang Yu smiles awkwardly and says.


    "What the hell''s reason? You''ve eaten so many fierce beasts in the second battlefield of the sky mending Pavilion. They''ve already exposed their identities. What''s more, they don''t know that you''ve joined the sky mending Pavilion."


    Summer Youyu skimmed her lips and said without good breath.


    "I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t come in openly." Yang Yu said helplessly.


    "Hum, you give the token I gave you to others. I really don''t like my summer rain, do you?" Summer you Yu''s face is not good to say.


    "No, Qingfeng is a little younger brother, so I gave him the token." Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Brag boy, if you are not welcome by this woman from Butian Pavilion, you can join our chulu Academy. We welcome you very much."Waiting for the summer rain to speak, the female warlord of chulu academy, wearing a uniform, came and said with a smile.


    "Well I''d better not. The Butian Pavilion asked me to go to the ancient holy Academy. I can''t go to your chulu Academy. "


    Yang Yu shook his head and said very embarrassed.


    "Do you hear me? I have given him all the places in the ancient holy house. Isn''t that sincere? You don''t want to rob people! "


    Xia Youyu looked at the goddess of war and said with a smile.


    "There''s no one who can''t get it. It''s just to see who has the higher bid."


    The female war god of chulu academy turned her lips and looked at Xia Youyu with some displeasure. However, she was shocked that Yang Yu was about to enter the ancient holy yard!


    "You chulu academy obviously can''t afford a better price." Summer rain smile, way.


    "So what?" She shrugged and shook her head.


    "You two talk slowly. I''m going."


    Yang Yu curled his lips. Yang Yu couldn''t resist the quarrel between the two beauties. He might as well run away.


    "Are you the black heart? The bear boy''s brother? "


    Yang Yu just walked out a few steps, another girl stopped in front of him, curiously looking at Yang Yu.


    "Hello, younger martial sister." Yang Yu looked at the girl in front of her and said with a smile that this is huoling''er.


    ��������


    Huo ling''er was struck by Yang Yu''s address. She turned her eyes and was sure to be two brothers.


    At the beginning, Xiaodian yelled to let Huo ling''er come out to see his elder martial brother. Now when Yang Yu saw himself, he immediately called his younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go to my brother to come here? Aren''t you two very close?"


    Yang Yu laughs and looks at Huo ling''er with a smile in his eyes.


    "That bastard, I''ll go to him later. Now I''m here to find you to see what you look like, a human talent with more powerful strength than Shi Yi. Now, you look very ordinary."


    Huo Ling er''s face was black and said without good temper.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not right to look at the face. Good looking skins are the same, but there is not necessarily one interesting soul like me in an era."


    Yang Yu looks at Huo ling''er and says helplessly.


    �������� Huo ling''er looks at Yang Yu, the beautiful eyes stare at big.


    "You''d better go to my brother. I''m not interested in small chested ones, although your buttocks are really round."


    Yang Yu turned his head and left.


    "Heixinwa, stop for me!" After a long time, Huo ling''er came back from Yang Yu''s words, and cried out with a black face.


    "Ah mi Cough, the fool stops. "


    Yang Yu curled his lips and directly flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew to the distance.


    "Heixinwa, wait for me!" The fire Ling son Jiao drinks, the gas body trembles.


    "Elder martial sister Xia Youyu, as well as the female warrior sister, you are too old for me. You are still the younger sister with purple hair Yunxi. She is about the same age and has good development."


    Yang Yu chuckled and gave a strange drink in his eyes, and his body rushed to xiaobudian''s residence. As for the three women behind him, it really matters to Yang Yu


    [for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for all kinds of things!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Fighting?"


    Yang Yu flew all the way to the little house. Looking at him and the young man in silver robe, he said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t want to give me a treasure and go away." Little bit turned her mouth and was very upset with Yang Yu.


    "It''s OK. Just come and have a look. I''ll leave right away."


    Yang Yu laughs, and his divine sense extends out. He stands beside him happily, looking at little dot and the young man in silver robe.


    "You are the black heart child. You are the only one who can leave googlean mountain on the basis of strength, because you are the only one who can leave googlean mountain on the day when googlean mountain was opened."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the young man in silver robe was very surprised.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the monkey was attacked by the emperor, and his breath was unstable, so he left by chance." Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Don''t make trouble for me here, I don''t welcome you!" Little bit''s face became very ugly and glared at Yang Yu.


    "Haha, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." Yang Yu smiles and looks at the three streamers coming from the distance. He laughs straight.


    "Why do you just look there and smile and say, what good things have you done?" Little bit looked at Yang Yu with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s just bringing friends here to have a look," Yang Yu curled his lips and retreated to one side.


    Soon, in the surprised eyes of xiaobudian and Xiaotian, the three girls just arrived together and appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    "Heixinwa, who do you think is old?" Xia Youyu clenched his fist and looked at Yang Yu badly.


    "Yes, who is older?" The female war god''s fist sends out the golden light, looks Yang Yu a burst of hair.


    "Heixinwa, bear boy, here we are. Don''t try to run today. We''ll calculate the new account and the old account together."


    Huo Ling er''s face is the worst. She patted her butt and said that she had a small chest. She wanted to beat her both.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?" I don''t want to talk about it.


    "What am I doing here? Of course I''m here to beat you up!" Huo ling''er said with gnashing teeth and raised his fist.


    "Well Younger martial sister, we''ll talk about it next time, and we suddenly find that I have something else to do. "


    Little bit embarrassed smile, also spread the wings of the nether world, direct escape.


    "Three, you are not my type," Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Try again." Xia Youyu and the goddess of war are not very good looking and approach Yang Yu,


    "I have three urgent needs. I want to have a big one. I''ll chat next time!" Yang Yu curled his mouth and flew to the distance.


    "Don''t try to run!" Xia Youyu and the female god of war have dark faces. They also urge Bao Shu to soar to the sky and catch up with them.


    "Bear boy, I can''t take you down in googlean mountain. This time, you must pat your ass hard. You wait for me."


    Huo Ling er''s face is slightly red, gnashing teeth to find his own guard, ready to catch little bit, and then pat a butt.


    On the other side, Yang Yu urged Kun Peng Bao Shu to get rid of Xia Youyu and the goddess of war, and flew straight to the distance with a flat face.


    On this day, the sky mending pavilion was very lively. Two beautiful women chased a child around the sky mending Pavilion. The three people who were chasing were not small. The people watching the scene cheered again. The whole sky mending pavilion was just like the Spring Festival.


    Finally, Xia Youyu and the goddess of war left with a black face. They didn''t know why, but they couldn''t catch up with Yang Yu. Instead, they seemed to be slipping away by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was also in a good mood and had a good night''s sleep.


    ����


    On the third day, Yang Yu got up early and went to the main hall to go into the ancient holy yard of the mendiange.


    The journey was not far away. Yang Yu only took a few minutes to get there. However, when he saw the dense people around him, he was not very interested.


    "Wait, wait for you to come out and make you look good!" Xia Youyu speaks to Yang Yu with a gnashing of teeth.


    On the other side, the goddess of war and Huo ling''er also have a bad face. They look at Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    "Today is the day of the opening of the ancient holy yard of the sky mending Pavilion. Although I can only have one genius to enter it, it is a great honor for you to come to watch the ceremony."


    Butian Pavilion master stood in the first place, politely said.


    �������� Yang Yu left his mouth and stood speechless. He was not interested in the manners of these leaders.


    An hour later, they asked Yang Yu to set out and went to the entrance of the ancient holy yard.


    All the way to fly, into an ancient forest, surrounded by peaks, there is a pitching fall, beautiful scenery.


    In the ancient forest, there is a simple building with only one door on it, which has a mysterious charm.


    "Go ahead. Behind that door is the ancient holy yard. Where you have the chance to get the treasure against the heaven, the Zhenjiao treasure of mending the way of heaven, and the treasures against heaven. Everything depends on your chance!"Butian Pavilion master smiles and looks at Yang Yudao.


    "So simple?" Yang Yu picked up his eyebrows and looked at the master of the Mendian Pavilion in surprise.


    "Well, it''s OK to go into it according to the guidance, and then things are very simple. Everything depends on the chance," nodded the head of the Butian Pavilion.


    "Look at the chance..." Yang Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head to the holy yard.


    In the back of the crowd, most people are envious color, there are also little bit and summer Youyu such blessing people, of course, there are a group of people look very ugly!


    They are the people of King Wu''s house and the rain clan. Shi Yi is seriously injured by Yang Yukeng and can''t go to the ancient holy yard.


    Now, this great opportunity has been seized by Yang Yu, who has defeated Shi Yi. Naturally, their mood is worse than eating excrement.


    Shi Yi was beaten and fled by Yang Yu. Now the chance of the ancient holy yard has been replaced. Only when they feel good can they have a ghost.


    Of course, if they knew that Shi Yi had been killed by Yang Yu, they would want to kill Yang Yu directly!


    "Everybody, wait for me to come out." Yang Yu waved, as if to say goodbye to the leader and his subordinates.


    Then he turned and pushed open the ancient gate and stepped into it directly.


    "Bang!"


    As Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the ancient gate, the ancient gate was closed directly, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme contained in it completely disappeared and became a real ordinary gate.


    Before the gate, these people who came to watch the ceremony looked strange and were very uncomfortable by Yang Yu''s last behavior.


    A little devil in dongtianjing should say goodbye to them as subordinates?


    Should we say that this is the style of the leather child, or is the kid really in need of beating?


    However, these people also quickly retreated, only the people of King Wu''s house and the rain clan were unwilling and resentful.


    On the other side, Yang Yu also went through the space and entered the ancient holy yard of Butian Pavilion, a place with great opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Yang Yu entered the ancient gate, just as he entered googlean mountain. He passed through a space and entered a golden hall with the rapid changes of the surrounding scenes.


    "This is the ancient holy yard of the BuTian pavilion?" Yang Yu stood in front of the hall in surprise.


    There was a world of nothingness all around. There was only a huge golden square and an ancient Golden Hall in front of Yang Yu. There was nothing more.


    The golden ancient hall is magnificent, with glittering glazed tiles and glittering golden walls. A simple flavor of time is everywhere. On the Golden Square, in addition to Yang Yu, there are more than a dozen people standing in a corner respectively, looking at the people beside them, and their eyes are flat.


    "Are there any other people entering the ancient holy yard of BuTian pavilion?"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly. He was very surprised at the situation, because the owner of Butian Pavilion did not tell him this information.


    "Are you a black heart child?"


    For Yang Zhiyu, there is no use for Yang''s unique face when she walks.


    "Who are you? Are you also from the eight regions? " Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "There is also a mendicant sect among the eight regions. You should know that you Mendian Pavilion is separated from our mendianjiao."


    The girl nods, the tone is plain and incomparable, like an arrogant fairy, so that men dare not easily approach.


    "I haven''t heard of any mending heaven Pavilion coming from mendianjiao. I only know that I am a disciple of Butian Pavilion. This time I came to the ancient holy yard just for chance." Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said,


    "naturally, bu Tian Ge and bu Tian Jiao are one family. Go to the holy yard together and wait for the sage to meet and get the chance."


    The girl nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as there is an opportunity," Yang Yu curled his lips and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Younger martial sister Yuechan, who is this little ghost? How old is this? How dare you come to the ancient holy yard?"


    Another dozen disciples came up to me. There were men and women. One of them frowned and looked at Yang Yudao coldly.


    "This is the black heart girl I talked to you who defeated Shi Yi, the one with heavy pupil. This time, I heard that he finally left googlean mountain with the monkey king, the God in the array. He left googlean mountain safely. He is the only genius who can leave googlean mountain relying on his own strength. Now, he is just Dongtian state."


    The girl is moon Chan, smiling at the side of the mendianjiao disciple, said with a smile.


    "Hard regret is not defeated?" A group of people looked at Yang Yu as if they had seen a ghost. They had never heard of such a genius?


    "This period of time is the news of the bad little monk, so many people did not notice the black heart baby, and only a few people who really care about it firmly remember it." Moon Chan shakes her head and says.


    "That''s right. The evil little monk''s work is really a matter of mutual indignation and harm to others and himself. However, there are so many treasures in his life. I''m afraid that even younger martial sister Yuechan can''t match him." A male disciple nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s just a little monk. I robbed him of his food? What''s so good about it Yang Yu curled his mouth and said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "You, you robbed the little monk''s food? Archaean heritage? " Moon Chan beautiful eyes full of surprise color, surprised to look at Yang Yu.


    "It''s just a little monk. If I wasn''t busy looking for something else, I would have eaten twice as many Archaean relics as he had. I would have robbed him of his half blood god bird."


    Yang Yu''s face calm said, tone in some thick look down on.


    "Are you sure?" Another female disciple looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "Just snatched his cooked treasure meat and the ancient tripod. He still had some strength and was escaped by him." Yang Yu nodded, some regretfully said.


    "What are you looking for? When fighting for the holy medicine, you should be able to snatch up to one plant with your strength?"


    Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkle. With Yang Yu''s terrible physical strength, she may snatch a holy drug.


    "I''m looking for something else. I''m not free." Yang Yu turned his mouth and shook his head.


    "There should be no more precious and easier chance to snatch than the holy medicine?" Moon Chan asked with a smile.


    "You''ve never been there. You don''t know the horror in googlean mountain. There are some Sacred Caves in it, including the remains of gods and the forbidden area of Tiangu. There are many powerful treasure bone skills, and there may even be ten murderous treasures!" Yang Yu turned his mouth and said.


    "Is it so terrible?" Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu, eyes flickering, not talking, is thinking about what Yang Yu said is true or false.


    "Well, is anyone else coming?" Yang Yu was surprised to see a place, there was a flash of gold, a man appeared on the Golden Square.


    "Elder martial brother." A group of disciples of mendianjiao saw the man and bowed together. They said respectfully. The girl beside Yang Yu also made a salute."It has a long history." Yang Yu looked at the man and was surprised.


    "You can enter the courtyard together The man waved his hand and walked to the golden palace with indifference.


    "This man has a long history and is not from eight regions." Moon Chan now Yang Yu side, whispered.


    "Oh." Yang Yu nodded and felt nothing.


    "Don''t mess with him, or you won''t get anything in the ancient sanctuary." Moon Chan''s face was flat, and she did what she did, just like banishing a fairy.


    "What are you telling me about this? We don''t seem to know each other well? " Yang Yu curled his lips and said without a word.


    "I''m just for you. You''re just a child. Listen to my sister." Moon Chan looked at Yang Yu and shook her head.


    "I''m not small. Would you like to have a try?"


    Yang Yu''s face is black, since he has been 11 years old, his height is about 1.5 meters. Although there is some gap with you, he is also a man. OK!


    "A lot of words!" Moon Chan beautiful eyes a white, stare at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Don''t provoke him, or you won''t gain anything when you enter the ancient sanctuary." Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu and shakes her head.


    "Can he represent the sanctuary?" Yang Yu frowned at Yue Chan''s words.


    "No, it''s just his strength. If he targets you, you will have a great influence." Moon Chan shook her head and said.


    "That''s none of my business." Yang Yu curled his mouth and walked to the golden palace with an indifferent face.


    If I really don''t get anything, I will rob this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The man in front of him has always been indifferent and walks towards the golden palace, very proud.


    The man directly opened the door of the golden ancient hall and stepped into the golden ancient hall.


    Yang Yu and the others followed and walked in curiously.


    There are also no objects in the golden ancient hall, only the open space and a stone statue in the center of the ancient hall.


    "This is the ancient sanctuary?" Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and asked.


    "This is the first courtyard of the ancient holy yard, and there is a holy yard behind it. But you can enter the second courtyard only after passing through here," Yue Chan nodded.


    "How to get through, there''s no hair here." Looking at the scene around him, Yang Yu asked,


    "it''s very simple. This is the first courtyard of our ancient holy courtyard, but it hasn''t been opened yet. You can understand it immediately. I believe you can pass the examination of the first court."


    Moon Chan said with a smile, then looked at the central stone statue, eyes have a respectful color.


    "The problem with this statue?" Yang Yushun looks at the past with the moon Chan''s eyes, some surprised.


    "Look, if it''s a good thing, you can take it with you before you go back." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and went straight to the central stone statue.


    "What are you doing?" The last man''s eyes were cold. He saw Yang Yu go to the stone statue and yell loudly.


    "It''s just a look. You call a fart!" Yang Yu stopped and looked at the man. He was very upset.


    "This is the holy image of the founder of mendianjiao. Please come back to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you. The statue can''t be desecrated."


    The man''s face was cold, and his eyes to Yang Yu were very cold.


    "Who are you and what are your qualifications for me?" Yang Yu looked at the man and said with a frown.


    "I''m Kui Guang, the elder martial brother among the new generation of disciples of Butian Pavilion. Come down to me!" The man was cold and angry.


    "Heixinwa, come back. This is the holy image of the founder of mendianjiao. Don''t make trouble." Yuechan frowned and whispered to Yang Yu,


    "I''m just looking at it. I''m not going to do anything about it


    Yang Yu curled his mouth, and finally took a look at the stone statue. It was the brightest and lifted up, and then he went to a clearing.


    Say I blaspheme your holy image? When I was ill, I desecrated an old man''s evil stone statue.


    "Hum!" The elder martial brother Kui Guang''s face is cold, and his eyes to Yang Yu are very cold.


    One side of the moon Chan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, finally stretched the eyebrows, did not speak.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu stood by himself and looked at the stone statue badly.


    "Hum!"


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a change in the ancient hall. A golden light fell from the sky and converged on the glazed tiles of the ancient hall. Finally, it condensed into a beam of light and impacted on the central stone statue.


    "Here we go." A group of mendianjiao disciples were excited and their eyes towards the central stone statue became very hot.


    "Is there any fluctuation of divine consciousness?" Yang Yu looked at him with astonishment.


    "Hundreds of years have passed?" It took half an hour for the golden light to dissipate and an old voice came from it.


    "See the grandmaster." The faces of all the disciples of Butian Pavilion were respectful, all kneeling on one knee, extremely respectful, even for Yuechan and that kuiguuang.


    "What a Grandmaster?" Yang Yumei picked her head and was surprised to see a stone statue of Jin Guang, or a stone statue of an old man.


    "Get up, the ancient Sanctuary has been opened once for hundreds of years. You came here for chance. You don''t have to salute. Come to my side together. The test and chance of the first court will be over soon." The old man waved his hand and said calmly.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded and went straight up. The other people also came forward and stopped at ten steps away, looking forward to the old man.


    "The assessment of the first hall is very simple. I think you have already heard from your elders before you come in. You should also understand the way in which the opportunity passed."


    The old man said in a flat tone, glancing at more than a dozen teenagers and nodding with satisfaction.


    "What assessment? Nobody said it before I came in?" Yang Yu has some egg pain, and the owner of the sky mending Pavilion is too irresponsible.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you," the old man took a look at Yang Yu and nodded,


    "there is only one assessment content in the first Hall - the real dragon list. As long as you can activate the rules and leave your name, you can enter the second hospital and get some rewards."


    "That''s it?" Yang Yu asked,


    "that''s how you rank, and you have different levels of opportunities in the past. If you can make it to the top 100, you will have a great harvest." The old man nodded.


    "Well, I see." Yang Yu nodded.


    "In that case, come one by one," the old man nodded and his hands began to print.


    "Bang!"


    The space burst into a burst of sound, and it exploded directly. It was a piece of gold paper, which was engraved with various fierce animals and even the real dragon totem."When the time comes, you can start with your name."


    The old man nodded, maintained the real dragon list, and said with a smile.


    "I will." Kui Guang laughed. He cut his finger directly and forced a drop of golden blood to fly to the real dragon list.


    "Hum!"


    After a few seconds of silence, a burst of golden light surged onto it, and several large golden characters were projected out and suspended in the sky.


    "260th, Kui Kuang."


    After ten seconds, the golden light projection disappeared and returned to the real dragon list again. How did this disciple named Kui Guang test out? After the appearance of the real dragon list, only more than 2000 outstanding disciples of Bu Tian Pavilion ranked.


    "Not bad." Looking at it, smiling and nodding.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Kui Guang''s eyes were full of joy. He was not unhappy at all, as if more than 2000 were a good result.


    "I''ll come too!" All the other disciples were eager to try. One by one, they forced a drop of real blood to fly into the Dragon list.


    However, out of a dozen people, only four of them have set their own names on the real dragon list, and each of them ranks more than 100000.


    "This mending the heaven religion has a long history? There are so many geniuses? " Yang Yu eyebrows slightly pick, surprised at the real dragon list.


    "This year, five people have passed the examination of the first hospital, good!" The old man nodded, neither excited nor disappointed.


    "Sister Yuechan, you can come too." A male disciple said with a smile.


    "Well." The moon Chan nods, the lotus step moves lightly, a drop of bright red blood flies out from the palm of the hand, did not enter the real dragon list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Hum!" The golden paper emits a soft golden light, swallowing a drop of golden blood of moon Chan.


    "Hum!"


    The golden paper vibrates, and a wave of energy flows, just like analyzing the blood.


    After a while, the golden paper flew out, and several large golden characters were gathered in the sky


    "Well?" The old man looks at moon Chan in surprise, his eyes are shining.


    "How could this little girl be so powerful?" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at Yuechan''s eyes very surprised.


    "The 45th place is very good. You must be a disciple of the elders now. You can practice well and achieve extraordinary results in the future."


    The old man nodded slightly and said to moon Chan with great satisfaction.


    "I''m sure so." Moon Chan smiles and nods, and then returns to the team.


    "Kid, you''re the only one left. You can start. It''s no use hiding in the corner all the time."


    Kui Guang looked at Yang Yu and said with a gloomy face. For some reason, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "I know, you don''t have to talk nonsense!" Yang Yu curled his mouth and walked towards the direction of the gold list. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Why can the real dragon list infer a person''s talent with a drop of blood? This has to make Yang Yu think more about it.


    a drop of blood at most indicates a person''s blood talent. For example, Yang Yu''s blood talent is strong.


    But it is obviously impossible for such a big force as mendianjiao to judge a person''s genius only from his blood and talent. There are many strange talents in this world!


    Therefore, there must be something famous in this list of real dragons, which can rely on a drop of blood to comprehensively infer a person''s talent.


    Just like the moon Chan just now, Yang Yu can feel that her blood is not strong, a drop of blood can not make her rank 45, absolutely impossible, otherwise if Yang Yu forces out a drop of blood, I am afraid that this real dragon list will be exploded.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yang Yu did not intend to use his own blood essence. Anyway, he got so many powerful existence that he could choose any one to test.


    Yang Yu finally picked out a drop of blood and got some sawdust from a wooden knife.


    As long as it can pass, as for what level of treasure this wooden saber is, let this real dragon list test it.


    At that time, even if the test can''t be done, the big deal is to use your own blood.


    "You can start. Just squeeze a drop of your real blood." The old man nodded to Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "I see." Yang Yu made a hole in his hand, then took out a drop of real blood and directly sent it to the Dragon list.


    "Boom


    After only ten seconds, the real dragon list, which devoured the essence of the wooden knife and the real blood, burst out a terrible golden light, like a sudden appearance of the sun, so that everyone could not help but close their eyes. Yang Yu couldn''t stand it and closed his eyes directly.


    When they opened their eyes, they were shocked because there were only a few big words on the gold list, which shocked their hearts.


    "First place, fairy King''s posture!"


    Just a few words, very short, but let everyone suffocate, was shocked by five words, speechless.


    "Can a drop of true blood infer the posture of the Immortal King? Nima, is that wooden knife the fairy King''s thing? "


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, some inexplicable color, he should not feel that he killed the Archaean heritage of the real blood of the forehead is so adverse.


    Obviously, this is because of the essence of the wooden knife!


    "You Are you the heir of the fairy prince


    The old man trembled and looked at Yang Yu with his eyes shining. His voice was very excited. The disciples of the Bu Tian Sect on the other side also looked shocked. The eyes at Yang Yu were awed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu shrugged and asked in a strange way.


    "Fairy Prince''s heir, I didn''t expect that I could receive an immortal Prince''s heir as a disciple after countless years of inheritance of mendianjiao. It''s a great fate!"


    The old man was very excited. The immortal Prince''s descendants were too terrible. After so many years of inheritance of the mending heaven sect, the grandmaster had seen the posture of the Immortal King from a distance, but he couldn''t even say a word!


    Now there is an immortal prince or heir standing in front of him, which makes him shocked and inexplicable!


    "Is it necessary to be so excited?" Yang Yu curled his mouth, some speechless.


    "That''s the fairy king. It''s the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. I''ve only seen the fairy king from afar for countless years."


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "I don''t know. I''m just an orphan." Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "You''ve joined my patchwork, haven''t you?" The old man looked at Yang Yu, his eyes burning.


    "No, I joined mendiange, not mendianjiao." Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Mendiange is a branch of mendianjiao, all of which come from mendiandao. If you join the mendiange, you are already a disciple of Butian sect. In the future, we will try our best to cultivate you!"The old man nodded and said very seriously.


    "I was just an orphan originally. Since the mendiange is also your mendianjiao, I am naturally a disciple of the mendianjiao." Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and nodded with a smile.


    "Good, good, good!" The old man looked at Yang Yu and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded, and his thoughts kept flashing in his mind.


    "You are the son of the fairy prince?"


    Moon Chan came up, beautiful eyes are full of shock, even if she is the tianzhijiaonu, but compared with the fairy Prince Hei, is not enough, still far from.


    "Otherwise?" Yang Yu shrugged and said.


    "You are the fairy Prince''s heir. Why don''t you say it? If you say you are the fairy Prince''s heir, I''m afraid all the forces will be crazy for you."


    Moon Chan''s beautiful eyes twinkle, looking at Yang Yu.


    "Why say, why should I join your forces? If I don''t, can I practice as well? Who is my opponent in the cave Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "You are a mendicant now. I''m just asking."


    Moon Chan''s face was flat down and said coldly, "and you''re only nine caves now. In the upper world, there are many nine caves."


    "I''m just nine caves now. Maybe I''ll be able to break through the ten caves soon." Yang Yu smiles and says.


    "Needless to say, the immortal Prince Hei knows how to practice. Even if there is no other force to cultivate them, they can also become the strongest at the highest level. Our buidian sect may not be as good as his inheritance." The old man shook his head and interrupted the moon Chan.


    "I understand." Moon Chan turns to leave, away from Yang Yu more than ten steps.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t have a sense of belonging to mendianjiao. He just flattered him for the chance of the ancient holy yard.


    As for the relationship with mendianjiao in the future, it is a matter in the future. If we can''t get along with each other, Yang Yu can only say Sao Rui.


    "Don''t argue. The Dragon list has been ranked. It''s your chance now. Wait a moment." The old man waved and started printing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "When the ancient holy yard is opened, every time there is a big chance, the ancient god collection of our mending heaven sect will appear. As long as the chance is enough, you can get all kinds of anti heaven treasures stored by our Butian cult since ancient times."


    The old man''s eyes are very flat said, but other people are not so, instead, one by one shocked.


    "Please give me the treasure." They all bowed their heads and said respectfully.


    "Come on, when the golden light is over, there will be opportunities equal to your ranking."


    The old man nodded, his hands were constantly printing, and the golden light on the real dragon list gradually became bright and dazzling.


    "Hum!"


    The real dragon list is shining, and there are countless names beating on it. None of them are outstanding people of mendiange in ancient times. Now the name reappears and opens the ancient god collection of mendianjiao.


    "Whew!"


    A golden light flew out, directly enveloping the worst ranked disciple this time.


    "Super treasure medicine, more powerful than the treasure medicine used before


    The golden light lasted for a few minutes until an object flew out of it, and a treasure medicine appeared in the disciple''s hand.


    "Rank 100000 to be able to get a treasure medicine with half the blood of life and blood?"


    Yang Yu eyebrows slightly pick, very surprised to look at the old man, look at the real dragon plate eyes also become extremely hot.


    "Your realm is not high enough. Such treasure medicine can make you pragmatic foundation, break through the next realm in the future, and go further." The old man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "I see."


    The other three disciples who ranked more than 100000 nodded in surprise. A piece of such medicine can make them break through again in a short time,


    then, the golden light flickered three times, from the back to the front according to the ranking, and the last three students who were outside the ranks were all given a treasure medicine, and some were precious blood, which played a great role in their breakthrough at this stage.


    "The next thing is you, more than 2000. You can gain a lot of opportunities. In the future, you should practice hard," the old man said with a smile, looking at Kui Guang.


    "I understand," Kui Guang nodded and looked forward to the real dragon list.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light burst out, directly emitting a ray of light to cover kuilong. After more than ten minutes, the golden light gradually dissipated, in which a piece of glittering treasure bone and a pot of blood red liquid flew out.


    "With a powerful treasure and a pot of God''s blood, you are not far away from breaking through the realm of the venerable." The old man looked at Kui Guang and said with satisfaction.


    "I will try my best. After the examination of the second hall is over, I will return to mendianjiao and attack the Zun state."


    Kui Guang nodded, very satisfied to take back two items, with a long smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." A group of disciples looked at Kui Guang with envy and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing to be congratulated on. Younger sister Yuechan ranks forty-five. Her chance is really powerful," Kui Guang said, shaking his head.


    "In this way, isn''t that black heart child able to get the most powerful God collection in my mending heaven cult?"


    As soon as these people''s faces changed, Qi Qi looked at Yang Yu, both envious and cold.


    "Hum!" Kui Guang snorted coldly, glanced at Yang Yu, and a ray of killing opportunity flickered in the fundus of his eyes.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He stood quietly beside him. His eyes twinkled and he turned a deaf ear to the words of the people beside him.


    "You should be the saint of mendianism now?" The old man''s hands are printed, smiling at the moon Chan.


    "Yes, I am the saint of mendianjiao now. This is the lower world experience." Moon Chan nodded and said.


    "In the future, it''s also a kind of luck that you can have such a genius as you." The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "I understand." Moon Chan bows to make a ceremony, nods to say.


    "Hum!"


    The old man nodded, and the real dragon board above his head gave off a golden light, and a brilliant light flickered and covered the moon Chan.


    This time, half an hour later, the golden light completely dissipated, and two objects, a gold soft armor and a small earthenware jar, were also flying out. I didn''t know what was there, but it was absolutely extraordinary!


    "Gold silk soft armor is a kind of teaching treasure. If it is given to you, it can add a life-saving method in the future. With this golden silk soft armor, your body can be as fierce as an ancient beast."


    The old man looked up at the harvest of moon Chan and nodded.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Moon Chan nodded, respectfully said, with a smile on his face, is no longer so aloof and arrogant.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Since I''m a mendicant, I deserve such an opportunity."


    The old man waved, then turned to look at Yang Yu, eyes bright.


    "You may be the descendant of the immortal prince, ranking first. So, this time, your harvest will be a divine collection of mendianjiao, do you understand?" The old man''s eyes are very serious."I see." Yang Yu nodded.


    "So, let''s start," the old man nodded, and the real dragon list began to shine.


    "Hum!" The golden light column directly covered Yang Yu. A strange force was moving in Yang Yu''s body, as if exploring something.


    "Prison atlas."


    Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Inspired by the prison records, Yang Yu''s divine consciousness began to resist the exploration of the golden light, and at the same time began to forge a false image.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yu''s face turned pale, but the golden light also disappeared. He did not find out what Yang Yu was, but found out the false image that Yang Yu forged.


    "Hum!"


    Two objects fly out, one is a gold token, and the other is a piece of animal skin. Both of them are very simple, and contain a strong breath of time, just like they came from ancient times.


    "These two things?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "What?" Yang Yuwen looked at the gold token and the ancient animal skin and asked in doubt.


    "Little friend, how about I fix a marriage for you?" The old man smiles and says.


    "What?" Yang Yu looked at the old man, speechless and puzzled.


    On the contrary, the moon Chan on the other side saw the token in Yang Yu''s hand. Her face suddenly changed, and her face was flushed with red and her heart beat.


    "The two items you got, one of which is the ancient animal skin, is a map of an ancient relic, which I put into the God''s collection to hide. Today, you have got them. If you go to explore them, the harvest will be amazing!"


    The old man dropped his hands and said to Yang Yu very seriously.


    "Ancient relics?" Yang Yu bowed his head and was somewhat satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "And your second item is a token. It has only appeared twice since the establishment of the Butian Pavilion. This is the second time, and the last time it appeared was the third place behind you." The old man nodded.


    "Isn''t it just a token?" Yang Yu looked at the gold token in his hand. It was only the size of Yang Yu''s palm, and there were only the words "order" on both sides. There was nothing strange about it.


    "This token is called the order of mending heaven. As long as the holder breaks through the ability to be competent as the leader of mendianjiao, he can directly become the leader of mendianjiao with this token!"


    The old man nodded, looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    �������� Yang Yuling is in the same place and looks at the token in his hand with great surprise.


    As for the others, they were completely shocked. Looking at Yang Yu''s eyes was jealousy and awe!


    It means that the immortal Prince''s heir has become the leader''s alternate of mendianjiao. You can imagine how the Mendian church will cultivate Yang Yu in the future!


    "That''s why I want to tell you a marriage. You are the son of the immortal prince. Now you can be said to be the orthodoxy of my mending the heaven sect. In the future, I will become the leader of the sect. The gift of the virgin of my mending heaven sect is not bad, and it will definitely be worthy of you in the future." The old man nodded and said.


    "She?"


    Yang Yu looks at moon Chan, his face is inexplicable, this is to rob a future sister-in-law?


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "I''m still young, I''m only ten years old. When I''m 20, I don''t understand." Yang Yu pulled the corners of his mouth and said it without a word.


    "Yes, wait until you are an adult."


    the old man nodded and did not worry at all.


    Yuechan is very beautiful, just like a real fairy, and her talent is absolutely not bad. In the future, he believes that Yang Yu will never refuse such a beauty.


    �������� Yang Yu''s face was dark, but he didn''t say much.


    Other people all looked at Yang Yu enviously. There was no jealousy in his eyes, but only envy.


    However, there are some exceptions, who are as gloomy as water.


    "The second hall, I have come to examine." The old man nodded and turned to the back of the hall.


    The party did not speak, only four, only seven people followed, looking forward to.


    "What happened to the second hall?" Yang Yu asked. He didn''t know anything about the ancient holy yard.


    "The second Hall of the ancient holy yard is a primitive forest. Every time it is opened, there will be 100 spirit beasts. Each spirit beast is a treasure. After killing the spirit beast, you can get a reward." The old man answered Yang Yu.


    "Interesting." Yang Yu smiles and looks forward to it.


    "Come with me." The old man nodded and waved his hands directly. The stone wall, which was originally a golden wall, disappeared directly, revealing a passage.


    But when Yang Yu went through the wall and reached the top, he was a little surprised. There was no road 100 meters away. Only a few doors stood there.


    "This time, it''s also a spirit beast made up of a hundred treasures. Ten are the strongest, and twenty are the best. You have the chance to kill the rest. Choose your own. The treasures are the same!" The old man stood aside and said plainly.


    "Oh?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, somewhat surprised.


    "Let''s go." The four disciples ranking outside of 100000 were not hesitant. They all chose the first gate. This is to move the blood realm!


    "There is a door for all the initial realms, such as blood moving, Dongtian, Hualing, inscriptions, arraying and respecting


    Looking at the six gates, Yang Yu hesitated.


    "You can choose to enter twice, not only one door. You come a little early. If you come to Zun state, you can enter six times."


    Seeing Yang Yu''s hesitation, the old man said that it was a pity.


    "Just get in twice." Yang Yu doesn''t care. He has a lot of treasures. The most important thing is to see which kind of treasure is. If it''s just secret bone art, Yang Yu can''t do anything.


    "Choose it. The original forest is very large. It takes a lot of time for you to hunt and kill spirits and beasts. Moreover, the primitive forest is an ancient land, and Cultivation in it can help you understand the Tao. Therefore, there are some things that can be directly refined in it." The old man nodded and said.


    "I see."


    Yang Yu nodded. With a plan, he walked directly to the portal of the blood moving realm. He explored it first, then entered the portal of Dongtian realm. After ransacking, he could directly break through the ten caves in the cave realm!


    Kui Guang took a look at Yang Yu, turned his head and walked into the spirit realm. He did not share the same road with Yang Yu. However, his intention of killing did not decrease and he did not worry that he would not meet Yang Yu.


    Moon Chan took a look, went straight to the inscription, the same without a pause.


    Yang Yu directly opened the door of moving blood realm, passed through the transmission array and entered it.


    Soon, Yang Yu crossed countless spaces and entered an ancient forest.


    Ancient trees are towering, and there are long weeds on the ground. From time to time, an ancient insect flies by. There is an ancient smell between heaven and earth, which is even older than the wild land Yang Yu is in."This is the primeval forest, and the kind of spirit beast among them should be the fierce beast equivalent to 100000 poles."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about it for a while, he relaxed.


    Yang Yu has gone a long way in moving blood territory. Even if he meets the fierce beast in Dongtian realm, he can blow him to death with one blow. Don''t worry.


    "Start looking. It''s been such a long time since we left the stone village. We can''t spend too long in this ancient shrine."


    Yang Yu looked up, behind the condensation of a pair of golden wings, with Yang Yu directly into the sky.


    All the way, Yang Yu''s divine consciousness did not stop. He had been shrouded in the virgin forest. Whenever he encountered a situation with energy fluctuation, Yang Yu would go to inspect it.


    Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, with the speed of Kun Peng''s wings. It took Yang Yu only a few hours to explore a large area.


    but the result made Yang Yu feel a bit upset because there was not a living creature in such a large area, not a soul beast, but there was no soul grass with a little essence. There were only common old trees and weeds everywhere.


    "This place is really a piece of ancient land. It''s a piece of waste land in ancient times," said Yang Yu, with his mouth curled up, and he flew forward.


    "The others don''t know if they''ve got anything."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. While searching for the spirit beast, he was also looking for people of mendianjiao. If those people had already killed the spirit beast and got the treasure, Yang Yu didn''t mind borrowing it.


    "Roar A day later, Yang Yu flew a long distance again, and then he heard a roar in an ancient forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Yang Yu flies to the virgin forest and falls to lock in the energy fluctuation. He has already held the magic gun of creation in his hand.


    "Is this a spirit animal in the shape of a tiger?" Yang Yumei looked as like as two peas at the broken hills, which Yang Yu had seen before.


    "Roar!" The spirit beast also saw Yang Yu, and even rushed out directly. A pair of sharp claws hit Yang Yu''s face.


    "It''s just a shape. The body is not physical at all. It doesn''t have any intelligence. It only knows how to kill."


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, the Kunpeng treasure technique has already worked,


    "kill!" Yang Yu cried angrily. The wooden knife in his hand swept out directly and collided with the head of the horse.


    "Roar


    Chen is not vague. A pair of sharp claws directly hit Yang Yu, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Bang!" Yang Yu''s body retreated four or five steps, but the head also flew a lot of distance.


    "The hundred thousand pure blood fierce beasts in the extreme state should be the twenty spirit beasts that the old man said reached the extreme state."


    Yang Yu looked at the fierce beast and was surprised.


    "Die for me The golden light in Yang Yu''s eyes was in full swing, and there was a faint roar from his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a strong breath, he rushed to Yang Yu''s direction, and his claws radiated cold brilliance.


    "Kunpeng treasure skill, kill!"


    Yang Yu angrily drank. The wooden knife was put away directly. His right fist turned into Peng claw, and he directly slapped Chen.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge explosion, Chen''s body was directly blasted by Yang Yu''s fist, and countless energy airflow disappeared. The body of this head was directly disappeared and disappeared in front of Yang Yu.


    But in the place where the head of the horse stood, only a jar was left, which was full of crystal blood.


    "The precious blood of pure blood creatures!" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and shocked.


    This is just one of the twenty fierce beasts. There is a pure blood with many fists to produce Lingbao blood. It really shocked Yang Yu.


    "It''s time to look for other spirit beasts. If all the fierce beasts in the portal of blood realm and cave realm are killed, there will be plenty of harvest!" Yang Yu''s face changed with a smile on his face.


    If you can really harvest so much, it is more abundant than killing a pure blood creature!


    "Continue to hunt fierce beasts!"


    Yang Yu once again flew into the sky, and kept flying over a hundred meters, searching for the possible spirits and beasts.


    However, this area is too large, and the spirit beast can also move, which makes the search more difficult.


    After searching again for ten days, Yang Yu met the second spirit beast, the lion dragon, which was also as powerful as a pure blood creature cub, and had reached the level of 100000 poles.


    Ten days later, Yang Yu met two spirit beasts. They were ordinary looking tigers, but their strength reached 890000 kg. Although they were not as good as the two spirit beasts hunted before, they were also extremely powerful.


    In this way, Yang Yu spent every day in the flight, occasionally resting and recovering. A month later, Yang Yu killed five spirit beasts, two polar spirit beasts and three ordinary spirit beasts.


    The next month, Yang Yu hunted and killed seven spirit beasts again, and harvested three pure blood, real blood of living creatures, and four Rune annotations and precious bones for enlightenment.


    In the third month, Yang Yu hunted and killed 20 spirit beasts, one of which was a gathering of more than a dozen spirit beasts. Otherwise, he did not know how long it would take.


    This time, Yang Yu has killed 20 polar spirit beasts and 11 ordinary spirit beasts.


    There are only ten animals left in the original forest, which may be the strongest spirit animals in the cave, and the remaining ordinary spirit animals.


    "These runes have been understood almost. They are helpful to me. I''ll leave them for xiaobudian. Some of them are high-level. They can''t be reached in the library of Butian Pavilion. Go back and give them all."


    Yang Yu put away a piece of bone, on which is the true interpretation of the rune, containing certain truth.


    In the fourth month, Yang Yu met the first most powerful spirit beast. It was a real beast. It was huge in size, and its breath was just the cave land.


    "A hole in the sky, can deal with it!" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and rushed directly to the head of Zhenzhen. Kunpeng Baoshu was in operation.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu drank in a low voice, his fist in his hand was waved out, and the golden light was surging, and his face was pounded.


    "Roar!" The real roar was frightening. It was like a sledgehammer hitting the soul, which made Yang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Go away!" In Yang Yu''s eyes, Kunpeng Quan is one of the most powerful attacking methods in Kunpeng''s art, which draws all the strength above Yang Yu''s body.


    "Bang!" Body collision, dull sound, if heard, I''m afraid the back hair.


    "Come again!" Yang Yu drank, his left hand also gathered the surging golden light, and hit Zhenzhen with fists,"Roar


    Zhenzhen yelled and roared again, trying to influence Yang Yu. He retreated a few parts, and a sharp claw sneaked into Yang Yu''s chest.


    "You die for me, waste!" Yang Yu''s face did not change. Suddenly, a force broke out on his left arm, and the speed of punching had already broken out again.


    "Bang!"


    The power of Yang Yu''s left fist was terrifying, and it blasted Zhenzhen''s head directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a blast, Zhenzhen''s body dissipated and became countless energy dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only a small bottle of golden liquid in place.


    "What is this?" Yang Yu grabs at the Golden Jade bottle, somewhat surprised.


    "This is It is very similar to Xiaoxitian''s Jinshen liquid, but it is different. It should be the Vajra liquid obtained in the ancient times of buidian cult! "


    Yang Yu felt the energy fluctuation of the golden liquid. He was very surprised.


    Jinshen liquid is a unique medicine used by Xiaoxitian to cultivate the body. Almost everyone who uses enough body fluid can reach the level of 100000 poles, and the same is true for the night of King Kong!


    "Vajra liquid, this fierce beast has a fist size number. There are ten heads in two secret places. The number will be large. It can make my physique stronger and go further on the blood moving realm."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the diamond liquid in his hand. He was very satisfied.


    Yang Yu''s physique was originally the body tempered to the extreme in the Zhen prison atlas. In his previous practice, Yang Yu was twice as strong as other Archaean relics. Now that he has obtained Vajra liquid, Yang Yu may be able to make a great breakthrough again before breaking through the next realm!


    [for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Move the blood realm, my body is strong enough. This time, all the Vajra liquid must be hunted and killed!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, put away the Vajra liquid in his hand, and directly rose to the sky. His divine consciousness expanded to the largest extent, searching for the spirit beast.


    In this way, Yang Yu once again began the boring search Road, but also looked forward to.


    Six months later, two months after he got the body fluid, Yang Yu hunted and killed 50 spirit beasts, but all of them were ordinary spirit animals. Most of them contained the true explanation of runes and some real blood of Archaean heritage.


    In the seventh month, Yang Yu hunted and killed four spirit beasts. These were four real animals, which also contained Vajra liquid.


    "The five Vajra liquid has been obtained. Next, you just have to hunt and kill the other five spirit beasts!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and rose to the sky with a smile in his mouth.


    It''s enough for Yang Yu''s body liquid!


    Yang Yu didn''t know that Vajra liquid was a precious medicine at all levels. However, Yang Yu could feel the powerful breath in it!


    If combined with the fierce beast''s true blood to refine body, a Vajra liquid can make a person break through the 100000 pole state and reach the level that the fierce beast of heaven can reach!


    "Well? Who are they? "


    Yang Yu was flying in the sky. Within the scope of his divine sense, the disciples of the mending heaven sect appeared, and they all flew away in one direction.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing? Is anyone after you? " Yang Yu chased these people, fell from the tree crown, appeared in front of a few people, said with a smile.


    "No, we are also looking for spirit beasts. It has been several months since we killed nine spirit beasts. Yesterday, we met a fierce beast with enough strength. But the fierce beast has reached the cave, and we can only escape."


    Among the four disciples, one of the girls who was not too long said.


    "Oh? Did you meet the spirit beast in the cave Yang Yumei picked her head and looked at the four people in surprise.


    "Well, it''s in the ancient forest over there," the girl pointed in a direction and said with a smile.


    "What? Are you going to hunt that spirit beast? "


    A young man in his twenties, though not cold and light in tone, was found laughing in his eyes by Yang Yu.


    "Otherwise? Why do you think you can''t find a spirit beast for so many days Yang Yu curled his lips and said with a smile.


    "You killed it?" The young man looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Yes, otherwise?" Yang Yu looked at the young man and said with a frown.


    "Ha ha, you really think that you are the immortal Prince''s heir, and you can kill the spirit beast by leaps and bounds. It''s a gluttonous feast in the world of heaven, ha ha!"


    The youth looked at Yang Yu and laughed.


    "Then? You don''t think the fairy Prince has the strength? "


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu looked at the young man. He was the most powerful among the four at least.


    "Let''s go and let the immortal Prince go to find his death, ha ha." The young man sneered and got up to leave.


    "Oh?" Yang Yu smiles and looks at the youth.


    "Don''t mind, senior brother. That''s his temper."


    The female disciple said, somewhat embarrassed, that she was afraid of Yang Yu, the immortal Prince''s heir, and wanted to get in touch with him.


    "you have killed nine fierce beasts, right?" Yang Yu looked at the four disciples and laughed brightly.


    "Well, the four of us worked together to hunt and kill nine spirit beasts. Do you really think you are the immortal prince, and you are invincible?" The young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, full of provocation.


    Yang Siyu shook his head. He was jealous of his chance.


    "Robbery!" Yang Yu shook his head and walked towards the youth with a smile. His body was shining with gold.


    "Well?" Their faces changed and they looked at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    "Except you, others give me all your harvest. Hurry up!"


    Yang Yu grinned and pointed to the woman who was talking with Yang Yu, and said with a smile.


    "You want to rob?" The young man looks strange and looks at Yang Yu.


    "Come on, or I''ll kill you!" Yang Yu looked at the youth with a smile. The golden light in his eyes was very strong.


    "We are all people of mendianjiao. If you dare to do something, when we return to mendianjiao, we will let the leader deal with you according to the rules of the sect!"


    When the young man spoke, his eyes turned cold to Yang Yu!


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Yang Yu went directly to the youth, and the golden light surged on his hands.


    ����


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Yu harvested seven minutes of the true blood of the Archaean heritage. Beside Yang Yu, three young men with black noses and bruises were lying on the ground, and their eyes were in a state of darkness.


    "You leave this relic. The last five heads of the fierce beasts here are from the cave realm."Yang Yu put away his real blood, said to the female disciple, and then directly flapped the Kunpeng treasure wing and flew to the direction she pointed out,


    there is a spirit beast, which is also from the cave realm. It is very likely that there is a Vajra liquid waiting for him.


    "Oh." The female disciple nodded and looked at Yang Yu''s back with awe in her eyes.


    On the other side, Yang Yu had already flown into the sky, and his divine sense began to search for the spirit beast.


    A day later, Yang Yu found this spirit beast under a cliff. It was Taotie!


    "It seems that this gourmet is much stronger than the real one, and more like a living creature!" Yang Yu frowns and looks at Taotie.


    "Roar!" Taotie also saw Yang Yu, but did not rush to Yang Yu, but slowly toward Yang Yu, unexpectedly in the preparation!


    "This Taotie really doesn''t look like a spirit animal. Is it really a legacy of ancient times that has been blessed by heavy treasure?" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and dignified.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Taotie rushed out of Yang Yu''s ten meters away. The Qi machine locked Yang Yu and was ready to tear Yang Yu apart.


    "It''s not the same." Yang Yu''s face flashed, and Kun Peng''s wings flapped, and Yang Yu avoided the attack of this gluttonous head. Yang Yu was a little surprised.


    "Roar!" After landing, Taotie jumped up and killed Yang Yu directly.


    "A little bit of intelligence." Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, this time did not retreat, Kunpeng Quan was ready to go out.


    "Bang!"


    As Taotie''s body retreated, Yang Yu also stepped back four or five steps. The blow was equally divided.


    "Roar!" Taotie roared and killed again. A pair of sharp claws and bloody jaws were used.


    "Killing is still the most important part." Yang Yu shakes his head. This gluttonous beast may be really powerful, but it is much worse than the real fierce beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Go to hell!" Yang Yu roared, Kunpeng Quan launched with all his strength, and he also killed Taotie. The golden light on the Dragon claws was shining.


    "Bang!" 4


    as before, after a roar and two energy collisions, Yang Yu''s body retreated four or five steps, and the power of this gluttonous head was indeed very powerful.


    "Roar


    However, in this moment, a paw followed Yang Yu''s body to chase up, and Taotie was not bombed!


    "Well?" Yang Yu''s face changed and his body suddenly turned back. At the same time, his right leg also whipped out, and a whip leg was drawn to Taotie''s head.


    "Boom


    Taotie takes back his claws and collides with Yang Yu''s right leg, blocking Yang Yu''s attack. This time, his body has indeed stepped back several steps.


    Yang Yu''s back somersault stood firm, looking at Taotie, very surprised!


    Because this head of Taotie has just used the power of swallowing. Although it has only a very weak ability, it is indeed the power of swallowing treasure!


    "Are these spirit beasts containing Taotie treasure?" Yang Yumei looks at Taotie in surprise.


    "Roar


    Taotie''s eyes were cold and his eyes were just killing. After stopping, he broke the ground again and rushed to Yang Yu.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and flew out with black thunder on his hands.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    After more than a dozen collisions, the gluttonous body fluctuated and dissipated innumerable energy. Among them, a knife of gray streamer disappeared into Yang Yu''s body,


    "sky mending skill?" As soon as Yang Yu''s face changed, he was surprised at random. Sky mending is one of the most powerful Zhenjiao treasures of mendianjiao. Its function is to complete a person''s defects. No matter what kind of defects they are, they can be completed!


    "Mending the sky is actually a mending the sky technique. It''s a great harvest. Although it''s only one fifth of it, it''s going to be able to make it all right away. This kind of treasure is very important!"


    Yang Yu was very excited, even more excited than getting Vajra liquid.


    Yang Yu has ten fierce skills to attack, Lei Di Bao, Kun Peng Bao, Jian Cao Bao and so on!


    The most important thing is that Yang Yu also has a kind of treasure technique, and this kind of treasure technique is the technique of cutting off the sky!


    It can be said that Yang Yu did not lack any treasure, but lacked this auxiliary treasure skill.


    Now, it''s just a timely help.


    "Mending the sky, this treasure must be obtained!" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately rose to the sky and began to search for the other four spirits.


    Yang Yu can''t wait to hunt them to get mending the sky.


    However, the reality made Yang Yu feel helpless. After searching for a month, Yang Yu only found three of the most powerful spirit beasts, and got three pieces of mending the sky again, gathering four fifths.


    "Go to the portal of dongtianjing. There is only one left here. There is no chance to search there. Moreover, the spirit beasts in the portal of dongtianjing also have rich treasures and can''t be taken by others." Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the lush ancient forest and shaking his head.


    It''s been nine months since we''ve entered the portal of moving blood. There''s only one spirit beast left. There''s no need to take a chance here.


    Yang Yu''s two hand printing is the way to leave the original forest and return to the starting point.


    ����


    "Back?" A few seconds later, the old man in front of the six doors looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Well, there''s only one spirit beast left in the blood moving realm. There''s no need to take a chance." Yang Yu nodded and walked to the door of Dongtian.


    "Go ahead. There are only three of you left. Since we have entered the portal of Dongtian realm together, we should get along well and stop robbing." The old man smiles and says.


    "Oh." Yang Yu touched his nose awkwardly and stepped into the door of dongtianjing.


    With the change of space, the force of space swept around, and Yang Yu''s body was transmitted out from the ancient holy yard and entered the primitive forest of Dongtian.


    "In the virgin forest of dongtianjing, the 20 spirit beasts with pure blood essence should be ten Dongtian, and the ten most powerful spirit beasts should be the spirit transforming ones."


    Yang Yu appeared under an ancient tree, looking at the similar scene around him, he bowed his head and pondered.


    "I don''t know how strong the spirit transforming realm is. It seems that Fei first went to kill the spirit beasts containing real blood and break through the ten cave heaven!"


    Yang Yu spread the wings of Kunpeng and flew into the sky.


    Yang Yu has not met with the strength of hualingjing. To be on the safe side, Yang Yu still thinks that he should first break through the ten caves.


    "I don''t know where Yuechan''s woman and Kui Guang are. They should have been here for a long time, and there must be a lot of spirit animals to hunt."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, his divine sense expanded and he searched for the spirit beast.


    This time, Yang Yu was very lucky. In a short period of ten days, he met five spirit beasts. One of them was the spirit beast of the extreme realm, which was the ten cave heaven.


    However, Yang Yu''s cave is extraordinary and too powerful. When he met the spirit beast of the first ten caves, Yang Yu didn''t spend too much effort. After more than ten rounds, he killed it and harvested the real blood of pure blood creatures."Among the portals of the cave, it seems that the scope is relatively small, and the fierce beasts are also concentrated. It''s easy to be surrounded by three or four spirit beasts!"


    Yang Yu has a smile on his face, so he can save a lot of time.


    Sure enough, a month later, Yang Yu hunted and killed ten ordinary spirit beasts, of which two were besieged.


    Obviously, in the virgin forest of dongtianjing, these spirits and beasts can easily appear together.


    "The emergence of spirit animals is fast, and it is also a lot faster. It should be that the original forest is small, but the moon Chan and Kui Guang are obviously powerful in the cave, and now there are many spirit beasts hunted!"


    Yang Yu frowned slightly, some worried, "however, as long as those spirit beasts with some sky mending skills and Vajra liquid are not hunted and killed, the sky mending skill can''t be lost."


    Yang Yu became a little anxious. After flying to the sky, he accelerated his speed, almost twice as fast as before in searching for the spirit beast.


    And the fact is, as Yang Yu guessed, spirit beasts become very rare. Yang Yu searched for them at a multiple speed. In a month, he did not find them.


    "It seems that Kui Guang and Yue Chan have been coming in for a long time, killing most of the ordinary spirits."


    Standing on the big tree, Yang Yu felt that there was no fierce beast within the scope of divine consciousness and frowned.


    "I''ve just harvested 14 ordinary spirit beasts, and one extreme spirit beast. This is not good." Yang Yu eyebrows wrinkled, eyes began to flicker, in the calculation of something.


    Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets!!!!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Go on, there should be more spirit beasts in the extreme realm. The strongest spirit beasts have reached the spirit level. Yuechan and Kui Guang have no strength to kill them. I still have time."


    Yang Yu talked a breath, some helpless fly to the sky, toward the area that has not been explored.


    Another month later, Yang Yu seemed to have entered the area where kuiguuang and Yuechan had never been, and most of the remaining spirit beasts were still here. In this month, Yang Yu killed 13 spirit beasts again, of which 10 were polar spirit beasts, only 3 were ordinary spirit beasts.


    Of course, after a month, Yang Yu''s harvest had been completely cut off. In ten days, a spirit beast did not meet, but met with several battle traces.


    Needless to say, moon Chan and Kui Kuang have come to this area, and the rest of the strongest spirit beasts and other spirit beasts may all gather in this remaining area.


    "Kui Guang and Yue Chan have come. I don''t know if they are rich in harvest."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, looking at the pits in front of him, with a smile in his mouth.


    "In this case, let''s see who will get more when we meet." Yang Yu once again flapped the wings of Kun Peng and flew into the sky, flying towards the distance.


    It was not until three days later that Yang Yu met a spirit beast again. The spirit beast was Taotie, and Yang Yu had been looking for a spirit animal.


    "The spirit beast in the spirit realm, the Taotie''s body should have a mending the sky skill. It seems that the sky mending skill can be put together!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and his body was full of bright golden brilliance. ZuLong''s treasure skill was in full swing, and other kinds of treasures were all in operation.


    "Roar!"


    Taotie, with sheep''s body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and human claws, has a big head and a big mouth. He is greedy to eat what he sees. It is said that he is the fifth son of the dragon. His talent is to swallow, which is the same source as Yang Yu''s.


    The Taotie in front of us is only a trace of the profound meaning of Taotie treasure art, which is a trace of true meaning inspired by the composition of the spirit beast.


    However, the spirit beast is not very powerful, but its body is extremely strong, and it is obviously formed by the blood essence of Taotie in the ten caves, and even very powerful.


    "Roar Taotie roared, his body rushed to Yang Yu, his body burst out a deep black light, and his claws were also shining with cold color.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu didn''t retreat. He ran Kunpeng''s treasure technique and rushed directly to this Taotie. His right fist was like Jinpeng going out to sea. His breath was majestic.


    "Boom Two claws collide, and Yang Yu''s Peng claw comes up with a very strong force, which makes Yang Yu''s arm numb.


    However, there are some depressions on Taotie''s claws, as if to be untied.


    "Roar Taotie roared, and he could not feel the pain at all. He rushed to Yang Yu again. A pair of sharp claws grasped him with great strength.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Yu roared like a Kun Peng, and the golden light on his hands also broke out, which was very bright.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light burst, and the black energy dissipated. Yang Yu and Taotie''s bodies all flew back more than ten meters, and their arms were all shaking. The force of terror made Yang Yu and Taotie''s arms numb and tremble.


    "In the spiritual realm, the physical body will change again, and the divine consciousness will begin to practice. The gluttonous appetite of this spiritual realm is no worse than me, and the strength is just a little worse." Behind Yang Yu, Kun Peng''s wings beat and stabilized his body.


    "Roar Taotie is also very smart, claws hit the ground, has stopped, and again flying out, very fierce.


    "Well, let''s do our best." Yang Yu''s face flashed, also rushed to Taotie, and his body also had a great change.


    There are runes on his body like feathers and scales, which makes Yang Yu look like a real Kun Peng.


    "Roar!" Taotie is fierce and fearless of death. He doesn''t care about Yang Yu''s changes. He still rushes to Yang Yu and sweeps him with sharp claws.


    "Die!" Yang Yu''s pupil turned into gold, and the strong golden light burst out, which made Yang Yu''s breath very terrible.


    "Bang!"


    When Peng''s claws collided with Taotie''s claws, Yang Yu stepped back three steps. Very steady stop.


    However, Taotie was not so good. The claw had already split, and a stream of energy began to permeate it. The body also flew back more than ten meters, and finally crashed onto the ground.


    "Die for me Yang Yu clenched his fist and pushed his right leg to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked, and Yang Yu''s body flew out like a golden lightning. The wings of the Kunpeng behind him flapped, making Yang Yu''s speed faster and faster.


    "Roar!" Gluttonous roar, some stagger to climb up, the body also stands unsteadily, a claw split.


    "Die!" Yang Yu arrived in an instant and kicked his right leg out of his head.


    "Bang!" The dull sound sounded, and Taotie''s body flew out again until it hit a big tree and stopped."Immortal King wooden knife, kill!"


    Yang Yu drank low and did not give Taotie a chance to breathe. In his hand, he took out a wooden knife which was suspected to be the king of immortals. The wings of the Kunpeng behind him vibrated and flew to Taotie,


    "Lei Di Bao Shu." Yang Yu drank, and black thunder came out of Yang Yu''s hands, covering his wooden knife.


    "Poof!"


    Just in a flash, Yang Yu''s body has appeared beside Taotie, his wooden knife stabbed into Taotie''s head, and the black thunder on it directly spread into Taotie''s body.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    After a few seconds of explosion, the gluttonous body was blasted into energy airflow by the explosion caused by countless black thunder, and began to dissipate.


    "Fairy King''s knife Although I can''t use you for the time being, it''s easy to kill this fierce beast with extremely strong body. It only needs a stab to break the defense. "


    Yang Yu put away his wooden knife and murmured with great satisfaction.


    At this time, there was also a black streamer into Yang Yu''s body, which was integrated with Yang Yu''s sky mending skill in moving blood realm.


    [I''ve been stuck at home for a long time, and now it''s getting moldy. The whole person has no choice but to make trouble with my house every day. Although I''m also a houseboy, I can''t bear it any more.


    I just hope to get there quickly, or I can''t leave the village at all now. I can only stay at home. It''s too hard!


    At the end of the last, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, of course, if there is a reward, it is also excellent!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "The technique of mending the sky is very useful to me. It can be used to restore the damage of the heaven and the deficiency of the earth. I need this treasure to awaken his supreme bone."


    Yang Yu''s consciousness sank into the sea of divine consciousness and felt a kind of treasure skill. His smile on his face was strong.


    "The technique of mending the sky has been completed. If you encounter Taotie, you don''t have to hunt. The rest is to find Zhenzhen and the two people who taught mending the heaven."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the original Rune on his body gradually faded away, and his body changed back to the shape of human beings.


    "Well, there should be only those spirit beasts left in the whole cave. I don''t know where Yuechan and Kui Guang have gone. I certainly have not killed as many fierce beasts as they have."


    Yang Yu launched the Kunpeng treasure wings behind his back and rose again. He began to search for spirit animals in the primitive forest aimlessly. His next target was Zhenzhen and the Vajra liquid contained in his body.


    has gone as like as two peas for three or four days, and a deafening roar has passed to Yang Yu''s ear, which is exactly like the real voice, and contains a great deal of intelligence. It contains the power of the magic art.


    , "the spirit of the real world is strong, and even brought some treasure VAILLANT."


    Yang Yu did not directly rush to Zhenzhen, but quietly appeared behind a big tree, hiding his breath and watching Zhenzhen fight with a woman.


    Women''s clothes flutter, even in the battle also with an elegant temperament, the whole person seems ethereal, and this woman is moon CHAN!


    Zhen Zhen is very powerful. Every time her roar makes her eyebrows wrinkle, her body will have a slight tremor, and her dissipation is affected.


    However, the opposite of Zhen Zhen is also hard to bear. In the hands of Yue Chan, countless competitive exercises come out, each time a solid bombardment is made on the body of Zhenzhen, leaving a wound.


    "Roar!"


    Zhenzhen glows all over her body, and her physical strength is very frightening. During Yang Yu''s stay here for more than ten minutes, she has been beaten by Yuechan for more than a hundred times. Unexpectedly, her body has not had a big wound, and she is still vigorous. However, Yuechan on the opposite side is not very good. Her face has begun to turn pale, and each attack is weakened a little bit The intervals are getting longer and longer.


    Yuechan''s long-term combat ability can''t compare with Zhenzhen. She can''t compete with Zhenzhen, so every attack is a treasure attack, blood and flesh rune, heaven and earth God''s competition,


    at the beginning, it may be very powerful, but when she meets Zhenzhen Zhen, a spirit animal condensed by Vajra liquid, Yuechan is now an assassin, and can''t beat a tank.


    "Roar!" After more than ten minutes, moon Chan''s face is getting worse and worse, and she can''t support her.


    "It should be ready to run away." Yang Yu looks at Yuechan, his eyes twinkle, and uses Longhua directly. He is ready to take over the real one, which has been spent a lot of time by Yuechan.


    "The true spirit of the spiritual realm is condensed by the Vajra liquid. The constitution is too strong. It''s not good for me to wear it down. Retreat."


    The moon Chan ponders a sound, in the hand condenses the bright white light again, condenses the competition, attacks to the opposite true Chen.


    At the same time, moon Chan directly turned her head and flew in another direction. She was about to start running away.


    �������� Hiding behind the tree, Yang Yu''s face turned black, and he unfolded the Kunpeng treasure wings behind his back. He was also ready to leave.


    Because the direction of Yuechan''s escape was actually the place where she was hiding now. When she turned her head, she had already seen Yang Yu shining with golden light in her flesh.


    "You..." Moon Chan see Yang Yu ready to turn around to leave, the face changed very ugly.


    "It happened to be just passing by. Come and have a look." Yang Yu curled his lips, flapped the wings of Kun Peng and began to leave the place.


    "Did you just keep watching? Don''t you know come up and help me? The two of us must be able to kill the real one of the spirit transforming realms


    Moon Chan exudes white light all over her body. She is so fast that she pursues Yang Yu''s back directly.


    "Why should I help you? Who are you?" Yang Yu looked back at the moon Chan, said without good breath.


    "You are the disciple of mendianjiao, and now you are the Holy Son of mendianjiao. You help me, and we can kill Zhenzhen together to get the chance, don''t you?"


    Moon Chan''s face is not very good-looking, according to Yang Yu''s current situation, I''m afraid he has been watching for most of the hour. Yang Yu''s blindness on one side makes Yuechan very unhappy.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not your man. Why should I help you?" Yang Yu turned his mouth and shook his head.


    "You..." Moon Chan frowned and looked at Yang Yu. There was a burning anger in her heart.


    "You, you, you, you, what, you." Yang Yu looks back and stares at Yue Chan, hoping to shake her face with the dragon tail.


    "My elder martial sister needs help, but you don''t do it, hum!"


    Moon Chan face cold down, look at Yang Yu''s eyes become cold, even if it is still Yang Yu''s appearance at this time to shock, but the bottom of my heart is cold."It''s none of my business!" Yang Yu turned his lips and said, "what''s more, I''m still the first one in the Mendian Pavilion now. I''m not from the same school as you. After I join you, you''re my elder martial sister."


    "Hum!" Moon Chan snorted coldly, didn''t speak any more, just followed Yang Yu tightly, his face was cold.


    "You''re sick. What are you doing with me?" In the past half an hour, Yang Yu stopped and looked at the moon Chan behind her.


    "I''ll follow you. When you can''t beat the spirit beast, I''ll teach you what''s the love of the same family," said moon Chan with a cold face.


    "You''re sick," Yang Yu said, speechless.


    "There''s a real one over there." Moon Chan refers to a certain direction, Tao.


    "What do you say to me? I can''t beat it." Yang Yu''s face was inexplicable, and he turned his mouth and said.


    "Are you kidding me? With your style of doing things, I''m afraid that mending the sky has been put together, right? Do you want to keep the Vajra liquid Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu and says coldly.


    "I just can''t beat it. Although I can defeat the fierce beast in the blood realm, it''s the ferocious beast in the spirit transforming realm. I''m only nine caves now." Yang Yu turned his mouth and was very upset.


    "I''m very clear about your strength. You were the God of the battle, and you left googlean mountain with a stroke of wind and autumn." Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu and says in a flat tone.


    "And then?" Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "Your attack is absolutely able to defeat Zhenzhen Zhen of the spirit transforming realm. Although the strength of these five Zhenzhen is very strong, it is compared with your strength. It''s a lot worse! " Moon Chan said very firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "And then? I''m going to kill the real one? You come up here and help me, and then we''ll divide the Vajra solution equally? " Yang Yu looked at Yue Chan and said with a smile.


    "If you can''t beat him, I''ll help you. If we join hands, we can definitely beat Zhenzhen." The moon Chan nods, the tone is insipid.


    "That''s beautiful what you think." Yang Yu curled his mouth and frowned slightly.


    "You can kill Zhenzhen, I believe you can do it, but it''s better to be relaxed than to fight to death."


    Moon Chan''s face is cold, still to Yang Yu before the cold eye watching things.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yang Yu curled his lips and directly flapped the wings of Kun Peng and flew into the sky, no longer paying attention to moon Chan.


    �������� Moon Chan did not speak, looking at Yang Yu''s back, skirt fluttering, also flew to the sky, very in Yang Yu''s back.


    Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth. His face was dark and flew away in a direction. He turned a blind eye to the moon Chan behind him.


    However, after half a day, Yuechan still follows Yang Yu, and she doesn''t go to find the spirit beast to kill and get the chance at all. She seems to be on the bar with Yang Yu.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Yang Yu''s face was dark and landed on a big tree. He was very upset and looked at the moon Chan.


    "It''s OK. We''re just on the same road," Yue Chan waved her hand, and her face was calm.


    "By the way?" Looking at Yue Chan, Yang Yu was speechless,


    "are you not going to hunt and kill spirit animals? Is this how you spend it with me? " Yang Yu looks at moon Chan, his face is dark.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I''m searching for the spirit beast?" Moon Chan shrugged.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a fairy." Yang Yu turned his mouth helplessly and went straight to the distance.


    �������� Moon Chan''s face was flat and did not speak.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" After half an hour, Yang Yu came to a piece of open space before, suddenly stopped, looked back to the moon Chan.


    Moon Chan did not speak, her face was flat.


    "By the way, have you been in the ancient sanctuary for nearly a year?" Yang Yu looked at Yue Chan and said with a smile.


    Moon Chan''s eyelashes vibrate slightly, looking at Yang Yu, there is a very bad premonition in the bottom of my heart.


    "What you entered in the past seven or eight months should be the gateway above the cave realm. With the strength of your holy daughter, you should get a good harvest, right?" Yang Yu smiles and says.


    "What do you want?" Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu and frowns slightly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just sad for you. You''re really stupid." Yang Yu looks at moon Chan and shakes his head.


    "Well." Moon Chan''s eyebrows wrinkled, the body posture has surged up.


    "Well, you should have killed one third of the fierce beasts in the cave. And the door you entered before, since you know the existence of Vajra liquid, you should also gain something? " Yang Yu looked at Yue Chan and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Moon Chan''s heart is more and more ominous premonition.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you, the saint of mending heaven sect, occupy too many resources. There was a big teacher training you, and you robbed me of the opportunity of a child like me. I feel wronged." Yang Yu laughed straight.


    �������� Moon Chan''s pretty face is dark.


    "Have you forgotten my way of doing things?"


    With a smile, Yang Yu''s body was filled with Kun Peng rune, and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, like golden lightning, and rushed to Yuechan.


    "What are you doing?" Moon Chan face a black, the same hands on the cohesion of luster, resist Yang Yu''s attack.


    "Hei hei, robbery!" Yang Yu smile, face is not red, heart does not jump, directly to the moon Chan.


    �������� Moon Chan full of black lines, but the action is very fast, the hand directly bombarded out a white competition, bombarded to Yang Yu.


    "I''m not afraid of anyone in Dongtian realm. No one in the same realm can defeat me!"


    Yang Yu smiles and shoots a black thunder in his hand, which collides with Yuechan''s white competition.


    In an instant, the two energy are dissipated, but Yang Yu is also close to Yuechan, and Yuechan''s body is close at hand.


    "Hand over the precious blood and Vajra liquid that you got in the second distance, rob!" Yang Yu has a big drink and his right fist blows to Yuechan.


    "Black heart baby!" Moon Chan''s face is not very good-looking, the color of anger has been able to see.


    "Rob, give up the treasure!" Yang Yu did not speak, his fist was about to attack Dao Yuechan''s body.


    "Yu!" Yuechan murmured, and a bright Rune appeared on her arm to resist Yang Yu''s attack.


    "Boom There was a huge roar, and countless runes swept out like explosions.


    Among them, moon Chan''s body flies back, arms numb, and Yang Yu is with a smile, tightly stick in the moon Chan a meter away.


    "Rob, hand over the treasure, or I will take off your clothes and search for it myself!" Yang Yu gave a big drink and hit again."Heixinwa, don''t overdo it!" Moon Chan pretty face red, do not know is angry, or shy.


    "Boom


    However, to her is still a fist, moon Chan''s body again fly out.


    She can''t resist Yang Yu''s strength in close combat. She can only attack from a long distance, or she will be able to crush Yuechan in close combat.


    "All right, don''t move!" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and flew to the back of moon Chan.


    "Black heart baby!" Moon Chan''s tone is cold, with a strong anger.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll take your clothes off!" Yang Yu looks at Yuechan, and grabs Yuechan''s hands directly. His legs also clamp and imprison Yuechan''s body.


    Now Yang Yu and Yuechan, can be said to be close to each other, and Yang Yu imprisons Yuechan from the back. The figure close together makes Yuechan''s anger burn.


    "Let me go!" Moon Chan''s face was cold, but she was extremely red, and her eyes also had some water meaning.


    "Hand over the treasure, or don''t blame me Yang Yu looked strange and said in a low voice.


    "Let me go!" The blush on her face became more and more intense, but with the same dongtianjing, Yuechan was more stupid, so she couldn''t get rid of Yang Yu''s bondage, so she could only stick it on her own body.


    "Give up the treasure, or I''ll take all of you!" Yang Yu''s face turned red, because the thing below was restless.


    Yuechan''s body has a very fresh fragrance, wearing a long white dress, but Yang Yu seems to be able to feel the brilliance of Yuechan''s skin.


    "Let me go or I''ll kill you!"


    Yuechan''s face turned red, and she could clearly feel the heat of Yang Yu''s body.


    "Just give up the treasures you got in the second courtyard. I don''t want the rest. Hurry up." Yang Yu pressed down the evil thoughts in his heart and cheered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "After that, come on, or I''ll let you go!"


    Moon Chan''s face turned red, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes. Yang Yu''s breath had some influence on her.


    However, Yang Yu has no way to appreciate it, because Yang Yu is now behind Yuechan.


    "Hand over the treasure immediately when you leave," Yang Yu said with a smile, without any disturbance. The evil thoughts in his heart have been suppressed.


    "I''ll give it to you. You let me go!"


    Yuechan''s face became more and more red, and her thoughts in her mind began to wander, which made Yuechan very frightened. So she quickly agreed to Yang Yu. Many treasures flew out of Yuechan''s storage bag and landed on the ground.


    "Well, you''re very obedient. I won''t do anything."


    Yang Yu looked at five portions of body fluid and a large number of runes and real blood. He nodded with satisfaction and directly activated the storage space of the system to take them in.


    "Good bye," Yang Yu let go of Yuechan with a fixed frame in her eyes, and flew to the sky in the distance with the fastest speed.


    "Well." Moon Chan legs a soft, some confused knelt on the ground, until the past ten seconds, moon Chan just recovered, eyes also become clear again.


    However, the blush on the face has not dissipated, so that the moon Chan looks more beautiful and moving at this time.


    "Heixinwa, wait for me!" Moon Chan looks at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, gnashing her teeth.


    At random, moon Chan directly hands, left the portal of dongtianjing and returned to the place where he came in. His face was red, but his heart was full of anger.


    ����


    On the other side, Yang Yu has already flown far away, and is clearing the harvest from the ancient holy yard in the storage space of the system with a smile on his face.


    There are also ten copies of Vajra liquid, five of which were obtained by robbing Yuechan,


    fifty one pieces of pure blood fierce beast''s real blood, of which 20 pieces were robbed from Yuechan.


    Of the 78 authentic blood samples of Archaean relic species, 30 of them were stolen from Yuechan, and 60 of them were from Yuechan


    Looking at the harvest, Yang Yu is very satisfied with the smile, very satisfied.


    "Well, find a place and start to break through the ten caves. Half of the true blood of Archaean remains is used, and the real blood of pure blood creatures is also common. With some of the real blood of Qinglong, we can start to break through."


    Yang Yu took out the general real blood, the same, also took out a small red blood from the body of Qinglong.


    As for robbing Yuechan, did Yang Yu feel embarrassed? Of course not. Yang Yu doesn''t think that these things are robbed by Yuechan. These are his own.


    After sorting out the things needed for the breakthrough, Yang Yu found a dense ancient forest with a smile. He dug a cave directly in the lower part of the cave. After sealing the hole, Yang Yu hid in it directly.


    In the virgin forest, there is a killer Kui Guang, who has just robbed Yuechan, and many spirit beasts. Yang Yu can''t break through outside, otherwise there will be accidents!


    After taking out the ancient tripod, Yang Yu burned a pile of firewood below, poured all the blood of the real blood and Qinglong into the ancient tripod. After pouring in the water, Yang Yu took off his clothes and entered the ancient tripod.


    "Devour." Yang Yu directly ran the town prison catalogue and began to absorb the essence of the ancient tripod.


    The blood in the ancient tripod also seemed to have come back to life. All the blood in the ancient tripod was pulled by the prison atlas in the body, and it was lost into Yang Yu''s body along the lines of Yang Yu''s body.


    in this true blood, every thread of blood and red is very pure energy, and every thread is the essence of the Archaean beast.


    after one hour, the golden color of Yang Yu grew stronger and stronger. Every strand of flesh and blood was golden brilliance. Blood was also filled with the essence of a spirit, and the veins were also stained with gold.


    and in the ancient tripod, it has become less red. The essence of it has been absorbed more than half, and the energy contained in real blood is also less and less.


    Above Yang Yu''s head, nine caves also appeared, which flowed a stream of chaotic air, which moved the whole sky, making the whole void begin to vibrate,


    while in Yang Yu''s body, a stream of energy began to surge up, and a young cave sky began to gather above Yang Yu''s head. After


    , the passage of time is very fast. One of the essence powers is poured out of Yang Yu''s body, and tenth holes are gathered on top of Yang Yu''s head.


    and the tenth hole days have already formed.


    Xianguang one after another, the tenth cave in the expansion, is about to completely present, spray light Ruixia, in nourishing his body!


    The mountains are quiet, and all the birds and animals are lying on the ground. They are frightened and worship one of the directions. They are extremely afraid.Deep in the forest, under a meadow, there is a golden light in a cave below. Ten caves float above Yang Yu''s head. The chaotic air flow makes Yang Yu''s face very dignified. The heaven and earth around him have been imprisoned, and all things are imprisoned by these ten caves.


    When the tenth cave opened, wisps of auspicious clouds appeared, peaceful and sacred. He was nourishing his body and feeding his body.


    In Yang Yu''s body, the potential was like a river, which penetrated into the tenth cave, making it real and manifest and coming down from nothingness.


    This is to capture the nature of heaven and earth. Ordinary people can enter the next great realm by opening up four people. However, Yang Yu made great progress all the way until he reached the ninth. He never finished the practice of this great realm.


    The sound is endless. The tenth cave is really revealed. It is almost opened up. The immortal spirit comes out one after another, releasing a kind of immortal breath.


    It''s really not easy to get to this point. Yang Yu''s body is in tatters and tatters, and his essence has dried up, which is considered to be a fall.


    He experienced a real death, emptied all the vitality in his body, exhausted his essence and spirit. It was a rebirth of nirvana!


    From life to death, and then from death to life, how can ordinary people bear it?


    This is the most difficult road. Even the descendants of the gods can hardly open up the tenth cave. Even if they have talent, they may die at the last step.


    These days have been a hard time for Yang Yu. With hope in frustration, bitterness and tribulation and suffering from purgatory like torture, Yang Yu finally survived.


    The tenth cave, in the present, is unprecedented. Even the ancient books of the people have avoided it, such as some taboos, and there is no specific record of what has been successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Boom"


    finally, the development was really successful without any changes.


    The other nine caves revolve around this cave, blend with it and melt with it, and burst out a brilliant light, which is incomparable, just like ten days in the sky.


    Finally, with a shudder, the tenth cave crowed out the other caves and reappeared in order. It appeared on the top of the head of xiaodiandian and ordered other caves.


    This "crater" seems to be particularly powerful, grand and magnificent, majestic and majestic. The chaotic air flowing down inside, it even carries a continuous stream of purple gas, just like a waterfall, the most powerful life essence is turbulent.


    On Yang Yu''s flesh, the wounds were healing, and his nearly broken body was being nourished and renewed, and began to regenerate.


    This is a strong wave, like a hurricane, sweeping through the dense forest, the mountains are shaking, like a sea in the ups and downs.


    Many birds and animals were more frightened and fell on the ground, trembling.


    On Yang Yu''s head, the tenth cave sky is more and more bright and dazzling. At this moment, the sun in the sky is dim, and it becomes the only one between heaven and earth.


    In the tenth cave, a series of fairy light fell like a waterfall, all of which poured on Yang Yu''s body, making it look crystal clear and transparent, and all the wounds were healing.


    Misty and mysterious in the mountains and forests, Yang Yu accepted the nourishment of his cave like a statue, constantly changing.


    "The tenth cave has been opened up, but this realm has not come to an end. It can be continued."


    Yang Yu felt the state of his body and the influence of Dongtian realm on the relationship between heaven and earth. His eyes twinkled, his mind turned and he was thinking.


    "Ten caves, is it the ultimate? Dongtian can be cut by itself, can it be separated? Just like the road, Tao gives birth to one, two to three, and three to all things? " Yang Yu frowned slightly and was thinking about the feasibility.


    "Maybe, we can have a try. It''s strong enough to carry blood with Vajra liquid as the foundation, but Dongtian can still move forward. One turns into two, two turns into three, turns into ten, and then..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and he figured out his own way to cultivate the cave. Maybe he would be invincible.


    "The wooden knife is the Immortal King''s property. Let''s see if it can be of some help." Yang Yu stood up, put on his clothes again, left the ancient tripod, packed up his things, and left the cave directly.


    "Dongtian realm, the next realm is to transform the spirit realm, and then break through after the differentiation of Dongtian." Yang Yu returned to the sun, looked at the scene around him and breathed a breath.


    "Next. After harvesting the Vajra liquid, I can leave. For a year, I don''t know what''s going on outside. "


    Behind Yang Yu, Kun Peng''s precious wings condense and fly out with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu has been in the ancient holy yard for a year and a long time. I don''t know what happened to xiaobudian and Butian Pavilion, so some of them want to leave the ancient holy yard in a hurry.


    "Well?" The next day, Yang Yu stopped in the flight. In front of him, Yang Yu could feel a breath. Although it was very weak, Yang Yu''s eyes still let him see the faint white light.


    "Kuiguuang or Yuechan?" Yang Yu approached slowly, his face very serious.


    "Kill!"


    Half a minute later, Yang Yu passed through the white energy, followed by a cold drink, a terrible magic glory swept by, Kui Guang was full of golden brilliance, and killed Yang Yu,


    "look for death yourself." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed for a moment, then poured a cold killing intention, this Kui Guang too despised himself.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Yu drank coldly. He didn''t motivate the brilliance of Baoshu. He directly bombarded him with a fist. Gang = dissipated Kui Guang''s treasure skill with a bang, which was unmatched.


    "How can it be? This is the treasure of the ancient ferocious beast. How can you solve it with one punch?" Kui Guang''s body stopped quickly and his face was startled.


    "You''re just a waste of nine caves. Even moon Chan can''t compare with me. Dare you say such a thing to me? " Yang Yu Lenghun, directly urged Kunpeng Baoshu to rush to kuiguuang,


    "yes, let''s show you the strength of the following array situation!"


    Kui Guang''s face was cold, his hands pinched a seal, and his breath began to soar. Only when one reached the level of the original God Monkey King, did he stop.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yu''s face hit, and behind the Kunpeng treasure wings flap, Yang Yu''s body away from kuiguuang.


    "You''d better die for me. All your gains will be mine." Kui Guang''s face was cold, and he caught up with Yang Yu very fast.


    "In array, I said how moon Chan could kill pure blood creatures in the middle of the gate she entered. It turned out that there was a way to untie the shackles."


    Yang Yu''s face was not good-looking. He ran away quickly. His current strength was not the opponent of the array state, or he met with the spirit transformation realm. What''s more, he was in the array state!


    "Die for me!" Kui Guang''s speed is very fast, and he is about to catch up with Yang Yu."I can''t escape. It seems that I can only gamble!"


    Yang Yu''s face was gloomy, and his body stopped. He did not know when a green wooden knife appeared in his hand, which was filled with a forest of brilliance.


    "Hum, I admit that you are very strong. If you really give you time, maybe it can cause shock in our world, but it''s a pity that your strength is not enough now, and you are doomed to die in my hands!" Kui Guang''s face was gloomy, and he had caught up with him. His hands were full of terror.


    "Is it? Let''s have a try. If you are killed by me, your harvest will be mine. "


    Yang Yu held the wood knife of the Immortal King, his eyes were dignified, and the ten evil weapons in his body were running. On the wood knife of the Immortal King, there was a faint white light, which was very white.


    "You are the son of the immortal prince. Your body is a super treasure. Although I may not get your treasure, your body is more useful than those Vajra liquid!"


    Kui Kuang''s mouth was full of cold laughter. He was greedy for Yang Yu. Every part of the body of the immortal prince was a treasure.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe I''ll kill you again? Your precious skill and true blood, Vajra liquid may be able to make me step forward again


    Yang Yu smile, the wood knife in his hand, more and more intense.


    "Then let me break your delusions." Kui Kuang smiles coldly, the rune in his body twinkles, and his breath is terrible.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu''s face sank, and he met Kui Guang directly. The light on the wood knife of Xianwang became more and more intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Kui Guang and Yang Yu drink at the same time, a pair of fists and a green wood knife collide together.


    However, there was no roar, not even a sound.


    Yang Yu''s body did not retreat, but his face was very surprised. Looking at the Immortal King wooden knife, he could not restrain his joy.


    On the opposite side of Yang Yu, Kui Guang''s body began to become loose and loose, and his body began to fall to the ground, which was just like milling powder.


    "Xianwang wooden Dao, increase the external plug-in ah!" Yang Yu''s face was pleasantly surprised. He was shocked by the power of the Immortal King wooden saber.


    even if he saw a Phoenix, he was not as shocked as Yang Yu now!


    "It seems that this is the Immortal King''s weapon. If I am strong enough, I can kill one by one."


    Yang Yumei''s first pick, very surprised, the increase of Xianwang wooden Dao is extremely terrible!


    He never thought he could get such a weapon!


    "The wooden sword of the Immortal King is so powerful, and the little guy also got a bone tower. It seems that this googlean mountain has a long history. If you have time, you must explore it again!"


    Yang Yu put away the Xianwang wooden Sabre and became interested in googlean mountain. Xianwang''s Wooden Sabre is extremely against the sky. The small bone tower obviously has an extraordinary origin. If there are two treasures against the sky, how can googlean mountain be ordinary?


    "We''ll go later. Now that we''ve settled the matter of the ancient sanctuary, it''s time to leave."


    Yang Yu went to Kui Guang''s body and directly counted Kui Guang''s treasures. All of them were put into the storage space of the system.


    "The original treasure bone of Zhenzhen, as well as the blood of Zhenshen in the realm of gods. It seems that Bu Tian Jiao has killed a head of Zhenzhen, and there are so many items. It seems that Kui Guang still has a certain status in Bu Tian Jiao." Yang Yuqing point harvest, very satisfied with the nod.


    "Kui Guang has solved the problem. Everything has been robbed, and so is Yuechan''s. Now there are only the last five real ones containing Vajra liquid." Yang Yu smiles at the corners of his mouth, and flies directly to the two sides who know the position of Zhenzhen.


    However, it took Yang Yu more than ten days to kill the last five heads.


    "It''s been a year. It''s time to go." Yang Yu looked at the vast primeval forest. His eyes twinkled for a long time. After a long time, he held his hand print and left the space.


    "Back?" Just before Yang Yu''s body appeared in front of the portal of dongtianjing, the voice of the old man came over.


    "Well, come back..." Yang Yu wanted to answer, but when Yang Yu saw the moon Chan behind the old man, he immediately opened the wings of Kunpeng treasure.


    "Where do you want to run?" Moon Chan''s face is dark, directly driving the white light in front of Yang Yu, the hand condenses the majestic energy.


    "Well Sister Yuechan, what are you doing Yang Yu stopped and asked in embarrassment.


    "What am I doing? You should know that, don''t you? " Yue Chan pulled the corners of her mouth and said angrily,


    "is it the old man who said that she married me Yang Yu''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, "but I am still small."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll make it clear to those kids who taught by Mendian." The old man laughed and waved his hand.


    "Grandmaster, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy robbed me in the portal of Dongtian realm, and took away all the gains I got from the previous portal!" Moon Chan pretty face slightly red, very helpless said.


    "I didn''t!" Yang Yu''s face changed and he shook his head.


    "Do you dare to quibble?" Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu, her eyes full of anger.


    "I didn''t really rob. I just borrowed it from you." Yang Yu turned his lips helplessly.


    "Give it back to me, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness," said Yue Chan, with her hands twinkling with treasure and staring at Yang Yu.


    "Er..." Yang Yu laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t expect that after leaving the portal of dongtianjing, Yuechan is also in line.


    "Return the real blood and runes you stole from me Moon Chan stares at one eye, Jiao drinks a way.


    "Just give it back," Yang Yu turned his mouth and took out Yuechan''s Rune true explanation and Archean blood, and said with displeasure.


    "And the real blood of pure blood creatures, and my Vajra liquid!" Moon Chan put it away and said with a dark face.


    Here you are Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and reluctantly gave Yuechan the real blood of pure blood creatures, as well as four portions of Vajra liquid.


    "There are five portions of Vajra liquid!" The moon Chan counted, very speechless said.


    "That one should be a gift for my younger martial brother." Yang Yu didn''t want to give it. He didn''t want to give it very much.


    "Hurry up!" Moon Chan would like to take Yang Yu a slap, very angry said.


    �������� Yang Yu''s face was dark and handed the last copy of Vajra liquid to Yuechan.


    "Well." Moon Chan put away the Vajra liquid, once again check their own goods, in addition to the real blood there are some differences, Yang Yu has indeed all returned to himself."One more thing!" Yue Chan raised her head and looked at Yang Yu, with a smile that charmed all living beings in her mouth. She said,


    "rob, give up the treasures you got at the portal of blood realm and Dongtian realm!"


    "You want to be beautiful. If you want to rob me, don''t think about it in the next life." Yang Yu looked at Yue Chan and said with a stare,


    "do you think you don''t want to? My strength is stronger than you here. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll make you suffer! " Moon Chan''s eyes bent into crescent moon, smiling at Yang Yu.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t even kill me!" Yang Yu turned his mouth and ran away.


    "Don''t run, stop for me!" Moon Chan face a black, quickly catch up with Yang Yu, ready to start.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll take off your clothes later."


    Yang Yu felt the speed of moon Chan in the rear area getting faster and faster, and his face became dignified.


    "Come when you can!"


    Moon Chan smile, not worried at all, is still chasing Yang Yu, she must rob Yang Yu today, otherwise she will not be able to sleep for several days after she goes back.


    "You''re sick. I''ve returned everything to you!" Yang Yu left his mouth speechless and flew to the door when he entered the ancient holy yard.


    "You don''t want to run away. Even if you run this time, I will rob you again when I see you next time. Your strength is too low!" Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu and says with a smile.


    "Come back next time if you can. I''m waiting for you!" Yang Yu left his mouth and flew directly into the gate of the ancient holy yard and went back to Mendian Pavilion.


    "Wait for me. Don''t let me catch up with you next time, or I''ll make you suffer!"


    Moon Chan stopped, looking at Yang Yu disappeared door, gnashing teeth said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasure technique is too fast, even Yuechan''s speed can only be faster. What''s more, if Yang Yu leaves with one mind, Yuechan naturally can''t catch up with him.


    ����


    and Yang Yu as like as two peas, have passed through the portal, just as they just entered. There are still some doors standing there, waiting for Yang Yu to turn on, and then they can leave.


    , "little, no, they don''t know what''s going on." Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders. Yue Chan had forgotten about his pursuit. He directly opened the gate and entered the Mendian Pavilion,


    "eh?" Yang Yu stepped out of the room, but the scene in front of him made his heart jump and frown.


    The old trees that had been standing on the ground fell down. There were some deep pits on the ground around them. There were ruins everywhere. When Yang Yu entered, they looked exactly the same.


    "What happened to mendiange?" Yang Yu frowned and left the door. Yang Yu himself walked to the residence of Butian Pavilion.


    On the way, Yang Yu was depressed by the ruins around him, but he didn''t see any anger at all. All around him was a piece of waste soil, which was quite different from the disaster in the original famine.


    "Well?" After entering the residence of Butian Pavilion, Yang Yu''s uneasiness became more serious. All the houses had been destroyed, the miraculous medicine and some treasures P had disappeared. There were corpses everywhere on the ground, including human beings and fierce animals. But among them, there were many disciples of the mendiange, and many of them had seen it at first.


    When he became a little monk, Yang Yu had already visited the whole patchwork Pavilion, and most people knew him. Now, their bodies lie in front of Yang Yu.


    "What happened? All the buildings in the sky mending Pavilion were destroyed and all the people were dead."


    Yang Yu is still walking in the sky mending Pavilion, his eyes twinkle and his brow has not been extended.


    "The sacrificial spirit at that end is gone, completely gone, and the old men in the BuTian pavilion have also died." Yang Yu looked at the bones around him with a solemn face.


    Judging from the current situation, the butiange has been in great trouble, and it is likely that the whole army has been destroyed.


    "Why? Is it because my identity has been revealed? " Yang Yu frowned deeply and walked in the sky mending Pavilion. His heart was very dull.


    "Ah? Young man, do you come to mend the ruins of Tiange and look for treasures? " A man saw Yang Yu walking with his head down and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on here? Has mendiange been destroyed?" Yang Yu looked up at the man in front of him, frowned and asked, "don''t you know?" The man looked at Yang Yu, his face was strange,


    "I just came here, I don''t know yet." Yang Yu nodded.


    "This is the ruins of the Mendian Pavilion. A few days ago, it was destroyed and besieged by several powerful beasts. It no longer exists. Now it is also a treasure land. It''s impossible to find anything good here." The man clapped his hands and said with a smile,


    "we can also find it. The Butian Pavilion is a pure land at least." Yang Yu nodded and turned to another direction.


    "Little brother, go looking for treasure?" Man ha ha a smile, way.


    "Well," Yang Yu nodded, and then as if thinking of something, asked, "is there anyone in the mendiange who survived?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the black heart baby has never come out of the ancient holy yard. It is estimated that it will be another year or two before the black heart baby entered the ancient holy yard. As for others, only one bear child and a group of potential disciples have been sent away. Now, we don''t know where it is." The man nodded.


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much." Yang Yu nodded and said thanks, then turned to leave. There was no need to stay here.


    "Butian Pavilion is gone like this?" Yang Yu was a little sad, and rushed to the wilderness, ready to return to the stone village, little bit must have gone back.


    "In one year, I have just left for a year. Will such a pure land as Butian Pavilion be destroyed?"


    Yang Yu shook his head. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He still had some feelings for bu Tian Pavilion. "It seems like those people said that the eight regions are going to be in chaos, and a pure land will be lost. There will be more and more forces that may be destroyed in the future."


    Butian Pavilion, whose strength can be regarded as powerful, is absolutely not bad. Now it has become the first one to be cut. It is somewhat wronged.


    However, the downfall of the Butian Pavilion is a prelude. The next eight regions in the lower boundary will be thoroughly turbulent and will continue to be destroyed.


    "You can''t die because they''re all right, and that summer rain." With a sigh, Yang Yu quickened his pace and moved towards the depths of the wilderness. Yang Yu was going back to stone village.


    After two years, Yang Yu also wanted to go back to see how old the villagers were.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yu wants to see the God Liu. He has already broken through the ten caves. Whether or not to go on the next road or not, we have to ask him about the origin of the wood knife of the Immortal King. Yang Yu also has to ask Liu Shen about it.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even know the origin of the fairy King''s wooden knife. Yang Yu didn''t dare to use it.It was a month''s journey from butiange to Shicun, but Yang Yu changed his way of travel and flew directly from the sky to Shicun, and the speed was reduced by half. Only in the past half a month, Yang Yu arrived near the wilderness, which was not far away from Shicun.


    "Well, the abyss is still there," Yang Yu flew across the sky, looked at a pit above the ground, and nodded with a smile.


    At random, he sped up his speed and flew to the stone village. His face became more and more pale, and he began to get excited.


    little bit was there, uncle and aunt, patriarch and grandfather were also there.


    Near Shicun, you can see that there are people in the village who are very familiar with him. They are the people closest to him. The house is still the same. There is no big change in the village.


    An ancient tree took root in front of the village. Its thick trunk was burnt black and had been struck by lightning. Now, some old skins have fallen off in some places and become alive.


    On the lightning stroke wood, there are more than a dozen green branches, emitting soft light, just like the chain of order God of the epoch-making era, which runs through the ages, mysterious and peaceful, natural and full of vitality.


    "Are you back?" Liu Shen first sensed Yang Yu and said faintly.


    "Back," Yang Yu nodded.


    "Ah! Brother Xiaoyu I don''t know who recognized Yang Yu and screamed. Everyone noticed Yang Yu.


    "Xiaoyu is back, too!" The villagers immediately put down what they had done and went to Yang Yu together,


    "I''m back." Yang Yu''s mouth with a smile, from the heart of the smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "It''s good to be back. It''s two years after you leave. All three of you will come back. Good!" The clan leader Shi Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Just come back!"


    "Yes, just come back. The village is busy."


    Looking at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, they all smile and are very surprised.


    The village is extremely lively, a group of people gathered together, with endless words, from time to time came the sound of laughter.


    At this time, a child hobbled, waddled over, also about a year old appearance, just learned to walk not long.


    "Uncle, uncle, little uncle." He is not clear, and he shouts at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu scratched his head. He was still a child. A few years ago, he was so young. How could he become an uncle in a twinkling of an eye? Whose child is this?


    "Sister leopard, is this your child?" Yang Yu was surprised.


    "Yes." A girl about 16 or 17 years old, with a smile on her face, was not embarrassed at all. She teased the little guy happily and asked him to call her uncle.


    "I look like..." Suspicious, Yang Yu turned to look at a group of former partners, one by one.


    "Hey, hey..." A group of people burst into laughter.


    One of them was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Big and strong!" Yang Yu was quite surprised. It was only two years ago that his childhood playmate not only got married, but also had children, which was too fast.


    "Dad..." Just a year old little guy twisted his butt, swayed, toward big Zhuang, stretched out a pair of small hands for him to hold.


    "Really..." Yang Yu is from the earth, and his concept is very open, but now looking at the little guy in front of him, he still has some problems.


    "Don''t stand there. I came back to hold the little guy and gave back the gift. You won''t give it?" Little bit looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Ouch?" Yang Yu glared at xiaobudian and jumped at the corner of his eyes.


    "Little guy, come and let uncle have a hug." Yang Yu waved to the little guy and said with a smile,


    "Oh." The little guy took a look at Yang Yu and trotted over. His body was shaking and swinging. It was lovely.


    "Well, uncle, uncle handsome." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Handsome uncle." The little guy looked at Yang Yu, and his hands were playing on Yang Yu''s hair. He said with a soft voice.


    "And the uncle, who later called him the corn monster." Yang Yu pointed to the little one and said with a smile,


    "Oh, that uncle is not a little uncle, it''s corn." The little guy nodded, and his hand was still fiddling with Yang Yu''s hair.


    "Well, it''s so cute."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile, and directly took out a treasure from the Archaean relic from the demon pot. It was a tiger tooth necklace, which could be large or small, and could be worn by this little guy.


    This treasure has a very strong defense. Originally, Yang Yu wanted to give weapons with attack ability. However, those treasures are too ugly for this little guy. The little guy is a serious little Lori.


    "It''s beautiful." The little guy is holding the tiger tooth necklace hanging around his neck. His face is full of happiness. The tiger tooth necklace is shining all the time. It is really beautiful.


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Come on, Dazhuang. Here you are. I''ll give you some body toning later."


    Yang Yu took out an archaic ferocious bird from the demon pot and threw it in front of Dazhuang.


    "No, no, you have already given the little guy a necklace. You can keep this fierce beast by yourself," Dazhuang shook his head.


    "Dazhuang, don''t be polite to him. This guy ate seventy-eight Taigu Chinese, three or four heads of pure blood in googlean mountain. There''s no need to save such fierce beasts. This guy is a lot of them." Little bit looks at Yang Yu with some bitterness in his eyes.


    "There''s no need to have a fierce monkey here. There''s a pair of them for each of you, right."


    Yang Yu glared at him. All the fierce beasts in the two demon pots were taken out, more than 100 heads. All of them were aborigines in googlean mountain.


    "what is your brother''s origin? He killed such a fierce beast in two months? Are you sure you didn''t cheat me


    The hairless bird from Taigu Shenshan looks at Xiaodian, and his face is very unnatural.


    One side of the big red bird is dull, looking at Yang Yu, body shivering.


    "Nonsense, he still has 78 or 80 pieces of archaic relics. This guy is a treasure


    Little bit''s face is not good-looking, and has a resentment to Yang Yu, because Yang Yu didn''t give him anything!


    "What''s the origin of this guy? How many times more ferocious than you?" No hair bird two bald man looked at Yang Yu and asked little bit 9,


    "don''t worry, it''s none of your business." Little bit stares at two baldheads and says without good breath.


    "Is he that wicked monk?" The big red bird looked at little bit and asked."Yes." Xiaobu nodded,


    "er..." The second bald man looked at Yang Yu, and his face was strange, "that is to say, this guy set up a scam and let Xiao Xitian go bankrupt?"


    The two bald men are stubborn in their hearts, and they are a little distant from Yang Yu. Dongtianjing can teach a great lesson to Keng like that. If it is stronger, it will be OK?


    "Is he really that wicked monk?" The big red bird looked at Yang Yu and trembled.


    "Otherwise, do you think there will be such a bad monk?" Little bit looked at the big red bird, said without good breath.


    "Little bit, I want to go. Staying here makes me feel sick," said big red bird, looking at Yang Yu.


    "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t eat all the fierce animals. Only those who are hostile and unkind to him will be given by him. What are you afraid of? You are really disgraced!" Little one stares at the big red bird and says.


    "What do you know? This guy ate hundreds of Archaean relic species and pure blood creatures for no reason. If you drag a descendant of Archaean heritage to come here, it will definitely frighten you to fight against each other." Big red bird clapped its wings, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with mendiange?"


    Yang Yu talked and laughed with the villagers. It took him more than half an hour to walk up to the two big birds, frowning and asking.


    "The life of the worshippers in the Butian Pavilion is exhausted. Some forces who have worries and grudges with the Butian Pavilion and are very greedy for it. On the day when the memorial ceremony of the Butian Pavilion is over, they besiege and attack the Butian Pavilion. Except for some of our excellent disciples, others are dead."


    Little bit face a congealed, some sad said.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Yang Yu looked at xiaobudian and frowned and asked. Although he knew what was going on, he still asked again.


    "Yes, most of them are Archean ferocious beasts. There are also Terrans, one is Xiaoxitian, and the other is the rain clan!"


    Little bit looked at Yang Yu and said with a look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "So, most of the reasons why these two forces besieged BuTian pavilion are from me?" Yang Yumei''s head was wrinkled, and there was something wrong in his heart.


    Xiao Xitian must be because Yang Yu pretended to be a little monk, and the rain clan must be because Yang Yu entered the ancient holy yard, but Shi Yi was disqualified.


    "The reason why Xiao Xitian wants to be powerful is that they don''t say anything about the little monk. They just want to warn the world that they have strength."


    Little bit shook his head, but his face was not very good-looking, "but the rain clan is very hateful!"


    "Well?" Yang Yu looked at Xiaobu and asked.


    "Shi Yi lost the qualification to enter the ancient holy yard. The sky mending pavilion has given a heavy treasure as compensation, which is definitely equal to the number of people in the ancient holy yard. However, the rain clan still killed them because of the fact that you entered the ancient holy yard. They said that only Shi Yi could enter the ancient holy yard. By letting you, who defeated Shi Yi, to enter the temple, you were provoking them to rain Family. " Little bit''s face was very ugly.


    "Rain clan?" Yang Yu bowed his head, and his heart was rolling with the intention of killing.


    "It''s all right. We''ll repay the Revenge of the Futian Pavilion. As long as it''s the forces who participated in the attack, we''ll teach them a heavier lesson in the future. Even if they''re dead, they should remember clearly!"


    For a long time, Yang Yucai raised his head, his face was calm, and patted the shoulder of xiaobudian.


    Little did not speak and nodded slightly.


    "All right. Now I''ll give you something good. Come here. " Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "From the ancient sanctuary?" Little bit eyes a bright, surprised to look at Yang Yu.


    "Well, the treasure of the ancient holy yard. Come on, this is the real blood left over from the ancient times, as well as pure blood creatures."


    Yang Yu nodded and took out 40 or 50 copies of real blood, all of which were stuffed to Xiaobu Dian.


    "Are all fierce animals there? There are so many real blood, and there are a lot of pure blood." Little titty curled his mouth.


    "I want to go, little one." The big red bird''s hair bristled and wanted to fly away.


    "Where to? You have no interest in me Yang Yu looked at the big red bird and said with his mouth curled.


    "You The big red bird''s face turned red. He didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that he would be killed by Yang Yu.


    "Come on, there are still some gains here. This is King Kong liquid. I only have ten portions. I''ll give you half. I''ll find a chance to use it."


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and handed him five portions of Vajra liquid.


    "Vajra liquid? So much? " The two bald man''s eyes are wide, and he looks at Yang Yu''s hand over the Vajra liquid.


    "Make a fuss." Yang Yu curled his lips.


    "Yes, you have a lot to gain." The little one nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, go to the willow God. I have something to say." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Good," nodded little, and followed.


    "Your training results are beyond my expectation, and the harvest is also good." The branches of the God of willow moved with the wind and swayed gently.


    "God Liu, I got mending the sky in the ancient holy yard. Is it helpful for the regeneration of the supreme bone of the little one?" Yang Yu nodded to Liu Shen.


    "Useful, maybe an opportunity!" Liu said.


    "So it''s good," Yang Yu nodded and directly induced mending the sky, and taught it to xiaobudian.


    "You did a good job." Xiaodian smilingly patted Yang Yu on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    "Get out of here Yang Yu didn''t like to stare at Xiaobu, then turned to look at Liu Shen.


    "Liu Shen, in addition to these things, I also got some good things in googlean mountain. Except for one item, I know a lot about others. Only one thing, I don''t know him at all!" Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and frowned.


    "Show me." Liu Shinto.


    "Good," Yang Yu nodded and took out the wooden knife of the Immortal King directly, ready to pass it to Liu Shen.


    "Hum!"


    Who would have expected that the branches of the God of Liu swept Yang Yu and xiaobudian lightly, and sent Yang Yu to a hundred meters away, and there was a faint green light.


    "Er..." Yang Yu was stunned and looked at Liu Shen.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to use this knife, especially yourself. If you can''t touch this wooden knife, you''d better not touch it. Its origin is not a good source!"


    Liu God''s voice turned out to be very serious, and then very serious admonished Yang Yudao.


    "What''s the origin?"


    Yang Yu frowned and asked, somewhat curious.


    "Don''t worry about the source. Now you don''t care what the source is. If you have a chance in the future, it''s better to..."


    Liu Shen frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to tell Yang Yu.


    "I see..."


    However, Yang Yu nodded and didn''t ask more. He could guess some things.


    "In the future, we should be careful when using this knife. We should not use it until we are in danger." Finally, Liu said, after a long silence, he thought that the wooden sword of the Immortal King could be used as a mace for Yang Yu!"Understand!" Yang Yu nodded.


    "God Liu, there is also a map here, which is in the collection of the God of the ancient holy yard in the Butian Pavilion."


    Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and said with a smile that he took out the ancient animal skin.


    "This place, wait until you are strong enough to go, or you will not even know about this place." Liu took a look at it and said, "the things in it may be of great help to you, or maybe not, because no one has been there."


    "Oh." Yang Yu nodded and put away the hide.


    "You''ve been practicing hard for a long time. You just came back together and got body refining treasures like Vajra liquid. You can have a second baptism," Liu said, nodding at Yang Yu and Xiaobu.


    "I see," Yang Yu and Xiao Bu nodded. They have a lot of fierce animal essence and blood, and now they have Vajra liquid. This breakthrough is bound to complete a big breakthrough!


    In the next few days, Yang Yu and xiaobudian were refining their bodies and practicing runes every day. They wanted to adjust themselves to their best condition.


    Liu has said that they will be baptized after a while.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    On the same piece of waste soil, beside the abyss, Yang Yu''s hands did not agglomerate brilliance, did not activate the treasure, just mobilized the internal strength, bombarded the ground, and then expanded the pit.


    "Boom..."


    On the other side of the waste soil, in the earthquake, xiaodiandian was carrying a huge stone with hundreds of thousands of Jin on his back and ran on the ground. The scene was a bit frightening, and the earth all broke open and cracks spread.


    In the end, he went straight down.


    "Pervert


    Big red bird and so on looked a little frightened, is this still human?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    One child was just running with a stone mountain on his back. It was terrifying and frightening. The other one even blasted out an abyss with his fist!


    They are really shocked. In their eyes, Yang Yu and Xiaobu are not human beings. They are even more ferocious than pure blood creatures!


    Xiaodiandian drilled out of the soil, ran to the distance, carried countless boulders, spread them on the plain to replace the soil, and then again carried hundreds of thousands of Jin of boulders to practice strength, but still failed.


    When he ran, the rock ground was cracked, and then collapsed, unable to bear his terrible power.


    He left here and went to practice in the primitive mountains. He jumped directly from one mountain to another. The smoke and dust soared into the sky. Every time, he felt like a giant in his power, and the mountain peak was shaken by his feet.


    Seeing this, the hunting teams in Shicun were all in a daze. How could the child become more and more frightening? No wonder they could bring back so many treasures against the heaven.


    Qingfeng has been training himself, looking straight at him, and then finding him, he said: "little brother, you can actually enter the virtual god world. Two years later, you can enter again."


    Little bit smelled the speech and nodded. His heart was so hot that he wanted to go in again.


    "What? If we enter the virtual world, we will go too! "


    When he returned to the stone village, little bit forced Yang Yu to ask for the God of Liu. A large group of people, such as Ermeng, monkey and snivel, were excited and all cried.


    They have never been out of the original mountain range. At most, they just see a few villages in the mountain. They are extremely eager to contact the outside world.


    "I''ll take a look first, and then we''ll go together and stir up the storm." Xiao Diandao, he wants to take a look at the situation quietly.


    Liu Shen didn''t object. He always wanted Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian to sharpen their skills there. Unfortunately, he was too wonderful last time. Just one day after he went in, he caused a lot of troubles. He couldn''t even stand him in the virtual world, and finally he was expelled.


    "Boy, go and have a look at the situation carefully. Then uncle will go with you." Shi Linhu and other young men also have some expectations.


    Then nodded his head.


    Today''s willows are more powerful than before. More than a dozen green branches suddenly soar, and then they directly pierce the sky. The runes are dense, and there is a gateway.


    Under the scorched black tree, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian felt that the spirit and spirit had not been separated from the body. It was as if the whole body had disappeared from its original place and stepped into the door with the light and thunder.


    "Oh..." Little bit immediately cried out, very excited in his heart.


    "What''s the need to come to this place? In addition to breaking the record and getting some good things, there are not as many things as I have in those aristocratic families," Yang Yu said, looking at the little one.


    "Shut up." Little bit''s face turned black and he was speechless to Yang Yu.


    �������� Yang Yu curled his lips.


    He ran forward quickly and directly broke into a vast ruin, which was different from the place where the ancient people entered.


    He needs to break through this piece of ruins, full of debris, in order to really enter the original place, and then from there to the great caves.


    "Virtual world, I''m back!" Little bit cried, excited and excited.


    Debris, debris everywhere, tells the end of the brilliant sorrow and joy, this is the God of the world, or another mystery?


    That one after another Archean mountains are broken, chaotic clouds around, boundless. Small point long run, long black hair floating to the rear, the speed is very fast.


    Finally, he came to the end, stepped on the golden channel, the glow flashed, disappeared from the original place, came to the original place.


    "Who is this? How do you squat on the passage? I really think I''m a bear child. I want to get two runes?"


    "It''s boring. It''s not good to learn from anyone. You have to learn from that guy."


    At the beginning, after the little one came out, he squatted on the big Bluestone and looked at it carefully. There were several precious bones embedded in it. He felt that it was more crystal and brilliant than before.


    Of course, he would not dig again. He had been expelled once. He didn''t want to be permanently banned by the virtual god world. He just missed it a little and thought about the past.


    He squatted on it to ponder and beat the big Bluestone. His strange posture naturally attracted other people''s attention. People pointed and talked there.


    I don''t want to know the situation first.


    "You should stay in the cave for more days." Yang Yu curled his mouth and left Xiaobu Dian directly, ready to be transported into Dongtian realm.


    "Amitabha, I''m here. I''ve heard that there are many talents in this virtual world, which is just suitable for me!"


    Yang Yu changed into a little monk in a place where there was no one. He stepped out with a Buddha''s clothes, a Buddha bead on his neck and a pestle in his hand.


    "How can you be like this again?" She also changed her appearance. Looking at Yang Yu, she frowned,"Take care of those fierce beasts, and visit the rain clan and other forces by the way. I believe that those forces have a lot of God hidden in the heaven and earth. It''s better to harvest more soul killing needles."


    Yang Yu nodded and walked directly to other places. He was no longer taking care of Xiaobu.


    "Does this man look like the unscrupulous monk in googlean mountain?"


    Yang Yu was walking in the virtual world, which had been discovered by the people in the virtual world.


    "This man is very much like that wicked monk!" A man''s face was extremely wonderful.


    "Amitabha, what can I do for you, benefactor?" With a smile, Yang Yu gave a salute to these people.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The man shook his head in a hurry.


    "Amitabha, since there is nothing to do, don''t discuss me for the time being, Amitabha."


    Yang Yu put his hands together and walked to the channel to the virtual god world.


    Yang Yu swaggered around in order to let these people know that he was here, and then let the whole virtual world know.


    In this way, Yang Yu can find people to facilitate, the rain clan, Xiao Xitian, and those fierce animal families, Yang Yu can wait for them to come to their door.


    "Amitabha." Yang Yu gave a Buddhist name and left directly.


    "Let''s go. There must be a lot of people who like this news!"


    "Ha ha, this news must be able to get Xiaoxitian''s treasure. I have to be quick."


    When those people saw Yang Yu leave, they all left quickly, ready to use the news to gain some benefits.


    Yang Yu has already opened the golden channel to leave the original place.


    "I''ll go to a higher-level paradise to fight for a great land. You wait for me. I''ll get news in a day or two, and I''ll pick you up."


    Yang Yu called out to the virtual god world, let more people know his whereabouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    With a flash of light, he disappeared from the golden channel.


    At the beginning, everyone knew that the little monk was going to start the thunder action again. It seemed that he had some ghost idea. He was ready to go to the heaven and earth and stir up the boundless waves.


    The floating light was misty and the stars were retrograde. Yang Yu had a strange feeling, as if he was traveling in the vast sea of stars, and he had traveled through time and space alone.


    When he looked up, he could not see a new world in front of him.


    At first, after a burst of boiling, everyone set foot on the return journey and quickly reported the news, which was naturally a major event.


    "What, the unruly monk appeared, but also killed into a higher level of blessing?"


    "It''s a strange thing that a child dares to fight against all religions, but is so powerful."


    No matter in the virtual god world or in the ancient kingdom, everyone was shocked when they learned about this situation. This is not just a talk.


    The unruly monk has caused a great disaster. Now he dare to appear so blatantly.


    Naturally, it was a great storm. People saw his ferocity on the hundred faults, and they knew that his fighting power was terrible, and they did not know how many people were paying attention to him.


    "This guy is really going everywhere, causing endless disturbance. What a disaster!"


    In the palace of the state of fire, a woman in a red feather coat whispers. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned and her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is only 14 or 15 years old, but she is tall and has a hazy curve.


    This is Huo ling''er, who was ridiculed by Yang Yu''s young monk. When he heard the news, he raised his eyebrows and was very interested.


    "The little monk appeared?"


    In a vast mountain, a girl with purple hair is really practicing. She frowns when she hears the news from a servant outside.


    "It''s OK to show up, but I''m going to see what this little monk is going to do!"


    The girl with purple hair is Yunxi. She was attacked by Yang Yu at the beginning. Originally, she planned to stop Yang Yu at the exit of googlean mountain. However, Yang Yu changed back to the original, and she did not succeed at all.


    Now hearing the news of the little monk again, the anger in her heart is also burning. She is ready to teach Yang Yu a lesson.


    ����


    In this high-level field, the aura is much stronger, far better than the original place, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    "It''s no different from the real world. I thought the flesh came in." He once again doubted what was going on in this world created by the gods worshipped by the ancient ancestors.


    Can we say that when we practice to the extreme, we can abandon the physical body, only the spirit is immortal, so it is called the divine world?


    "It''s terrible. It''s not even flesh. What''s the point?" He shook his head, jumped off the boulder, nearby flowers and birds, beautiful scenery.


    "Why, an old medicine. Pick it and see what effect it has." When he passed a Xiushan mountain, he saw an ancient medicine rooted on the cliff.


    Yang Yu jumped up, picked it and ate it in a few mouthfuls. He felt that he had more essence in his body.


    "In a world constructed by spiritual force, every plant and tree here corresponds to the outside world, and what it evolves into has its own effect. The gods are really terrible."


    "Here comes the monk


    In front of us, there is a city. It is not very big, but it is quite powerful. It looks like a lying holy beast, emitting wisps of brilliance.


    There were a lot of people in the city, and the walls were full of people.


    If you don''t go through the vast land, you can only go through the vast land.


    Almost every big clan occupies a piece of blessed land, far away from each other, and they are transmitted through this city.


    "This is Dongtian city." Yang Yu stopped and looked at it carefully.


    The city is not high, but it is very old. It has never collapsed since ancient times. It was built by spiritual force, and it is as stable as ever.


    He learned from bird Lord that dongtiancheng is a hub, and it is very important to get in and out of the great caves.


    "The name of the city is consistent with this piece of heaven and earth. The suppression of cultivation is in the cave realm. Well, I have opened up ten caves, enough to push the whole heaven and earth horizontally." Yang Yu lowered his head and muttered.


    However, he also had some expectations, hoping to meet some real opponents, otherwise he would be invincible, destroy the withered and decadent, and push the past directly. He wanted to sharpen himself.


    "Dongtian City, I''m here!" Yang Yu yelled. Then he stomped his feet to the sky. He was still far away. He jumped over and hit the ground with a roar.


    The extremely hard rock ground was split in all directions, and the whole street was almost broken. There were big black cracks, which showed how powerful he was.


    People were in a daze. The little monk was really fierce. He kept the gate tower and smashed it in like a huge stone.


    Yang Yu scratched his head. He thought that someone would stop him, so he went straight across and didn''t want to cause such serious damage.


    A stone tablet floats with a line of brilliant small characters on it. The virtual god world warns him to the effect that if he dares to destroy Dongtian city again, he will be expelled directly.�������� Yang Yu''s face turned black and he was speechless. He used a stone tablet to remind him?


    Many people see this, first daze, and then laugh, how the child always has a sense of joy, although ferocious, but sometimes very funny.


    He walked forward, even carefully. He was afraid that the ancient city would be broken. He ran straight to the center of the city, where there were lots of Rune channels, so he could choose where to go.


    "I know that there are forces and horses from all major religions in the city. Now I declare that from the southern meteorite mountain and Xiling beast mountain, each faction will hand in ten pots of precious blood, otherwise I will go and take it myself!"


    Yang Yu flew directly to the Cave City. Standing on the wall, Yang Yu yelled, and his voice spread throughout the city.


    "South meteorite mountain, Xiling beast mountain? Is there any relationship between the evil monks and these two forces? It''s impossible. " A group of people looked at Yang Yu, very puzzled.


    "South meteor mountain and Xiling beast mountain are the help of encircling and killing Bu Tian Ge, among which many elders of Bu Tian Ge were killed by the people of these two forces." An old man stood up and said with shock.


    "Nowadays, the unscrupulous monks are the first to take the lead in fighting against Nanqiu Shenshan and Xiling beast mountain. Is this to avenge the BuTian pavilion?" The man next to him had a dignified face and was startled by such speculation.


    "The rain clan, Lord Wu''s mansion, Xiao Xitian, and those who participated in the encirclement and killing of the mendiange all send me precious blood. Otherwise, I will destroy several big forces today, and you will lose your qualification to stay in the paradise of heaven and fortune!" Yang Yu''s tone was cold and his voice was very loud. He was in a rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "This Why is Xiao Xitian included by him? Is it true that he is a man of mendiange, not a man of Xiaoxitian? " A fierce beast''s face was livid and shocked by Yang Yugang''s words.


    "It has been confirmed that this unruly monk is not a man of the little Western Heaven, but a genius of mendiange. He made up everything in googlean mountain before!"


    After a while, the news of the appearance of the evil little monk was replaced by another news. The ungrateful monk was actually the man of mendiange, not Xiaoxitian''s hidden Tianjiao. Now he is shouting in the Dongtian city to avenge it.


    Not long after that, another news came out again. The bear boy appeared and was fighting the four big families in the initial land, which cheated a lot of real blood. Now it is in the war,


    time goes by and soon approaches the deadline of an hour.


    "I have decided to officially start a crusade on Xiling beast mountain, uproot them and remove them from this paradise!" Yang Yu and other impatient, directly left the cave Tiancheng, ready to transfer away from this place.


    The storm is too big, just a teenager. It''s a big event that he threatens to invade an ancient sacred mountain and completely level their foundation in this field.


    This is the foundation of Xiling beast mountain in the virtual god world, because young disciples are usually here, limited to cultivation and strength, it is not good to enter a higher level field.


    If you destroy this place, you will take away the old nest of Xiling beast mountain in the virtual god world.


    Obviously, the impact is huge, not only in the virtual world, but also in the real world. People are talking about it. Many friars quickly enter the virtual god world and need to see for themselves.


    "Did you hear that a young man is going to wipe out the ancient sacred mountain like Xiling beast mountain alone and sweep their foundation?"


    "It''s impossible. Who can knock down such a huge thing as the beast mountain in Xiling? How can it be achieved by just one child?"


    "Don''t forget, this unruly monk is known as the common indignation between man and God. Up to now, he has never heard of his defeat. Maybe he will break the sky."


    ����


    Virtual world, Dongtian city.


    Yang Yu went straight to the road. He plunged into a golden passage and ran directly to the beast mountain in Xiling. All the heroes in the rear were boiling and all followed. This is a big event that will shock all sides.


    The mountains are towering and full of spirit. This is a magnificent and blessed land. There are auspicious animals, birds flying, clouds and mists.


    Here is the paradise of Xiling beast mountain. There is a towering building in front of it. There is a vast pure land.


    With the arrival of Yang Yu, the animal shadows in this pure land flash, and endless masters emerge. All of them come out and are killed to the root base. If you don''t work hard, it will not be the splendid Xiling beast mountain that can''t stand down.


    "Beast mountain in Xiling, you should all be fierce animals? Not bad, not bad! " Looking at the powerful and fierce beasts in this pure land, Yang Yu''s face became cold.


    "you are killing yourself. Your Terran can''t be our opponent in the initial place and the cave. You''d better leave for me, or you will die here today! " A reminder of the huge white tiger''s face is very gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, his whole body exudes white light, a stream of murderous breath.


    "White tiger, there are other ferocious animals. I think you all have a very pure blood. No wonder you Xiling beast mountain has always been so powerful."


    Yang Yu looked at the white tiger and was very surprised.


    "Why do you come here? If you have nothing to do, leave me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." White tiger''s face was cold, and he drank cold to Yang Yu.


    "I''m here to avenge Bu Tian Ge. Today, you Xiling beast mountain will be the first to be destroyed." Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his intention of killing was also boiling,


    "aren''t you from Xiaoxitian? Why do you want to take revenge on Bu Tian Ge? " The white tiger''s mouth is full of irony.


    "Is your sister''s brain sick? I''ve said it countless times in googlean mountain. I''m from Butian Pavilion. I said it countless times before eating your little white tiger. Don''t you understand me?" Yang Yu looked at the white tiger, very speechless,


    "you want to die!" The white tiger''s face became extremely gloomy, and its body flew out. A pair of claws hit Yang Yu''s body.


    "Let''s see you on the road first, and then we''ll destroy your Xiling beast mountain."


    As soon as Yang Yu''s face was cold, he clapped a palm at the white tiger''s paw, which made him feel terrible,


    "bang!" In the huge roar, the huge white tiger actually flew back and forth, blood dripping on one paw, and the skin was full of flesh and blood.


    "You die for me first."


    Yang Yu murmured, and a long red needle appeared in his hand. The Kunpeng treasure wing flapped behind his back, but he flew to the white tiger with Yang Yu''s body. The soul destroying needle in his hand was ready to shoot at any time.


    "No, soul destroying needle!" A head of black left seed face a congealed, quickly rushed to the sky, ready to stop Yang Yu''s attack."Die!" Yang Yu''s face was gloomy, and his soul killing needle had already shot out. The target was the huge white tiger.


    "Roar Black leaves a kind of roar, the body flies, the heart is very anxious.


    "Bang!"


    The soul killing needle is just like piercing into tofu, and the blood red long needle has penetrated into the white tiger''s body.


    Then, a blood red glow swept out and bloomed in the white tiger,


    "ah ah..." The white tiger''s face was ferocious and fell on the ground with a roar, and its breath was rapidly withered.


    "Next, there are other fierce beasts in Xiling beast mountain. You should eat very good!"


    With a smile, Yang Yu disappeared in his place and rushed to the place where the beasts of Xiling mountain were.


    "Kill him for me, kill him for me!"


    With a cold breath, he roared at Yang Yu, as if he were not killed.


    "a fool," Yang Yu turned his mouth and stopped directly. The glory of zulongbao was shining in Yang Yu''s body.


    "Roar The black remains are very angry, the body spurts out the terrible black light, like a black dragon general, incomparably terrifying.


    Yang Yu knew that this was the original treasure skill of this black left species, which was no worse than that of pure blood creatures.


    However, he happened to meet Yang Yu, who was a pervert. Yang Yu did not have any extra action. He only had a stronger golden glow in his hands. Under Yang Yu''s urging, he punched out.


    "Bang!"


    Before he got close to Yang Yu, he felt the terrible pressure of Mount Tai. Then, in his startled eyes, his two claws directly burst into pieces of meat and bone, sprinkling on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "You go to accompany the white tiger, and I will help you to escape!" With a smile, Yang Yu looked at the black legacy with a bright smile and white teeth.


    "Hum!"


    The wings of Kunpeng''s treasure were shocked, and the space around Yang Yu was rippled, while Yang Yu''s body was like a golden lightning, flying in front of the black remains.


    "The last soul killing needle is for you to use." Yang Yu smiles, and once again a blood red soul killing needle appears in his hand, which directly stabs into the body of the black legacy.


    "Roar


    Black leaves a kind of roar, face ferocious, in the body of the red light surging, non-stop pain roar.


    "I wish you a hand."


    Yang Yu smiles, and the magic weapon of nature appears in his hand and stabs directly into the head of the black left species, and a flash of blood red energy disappears.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the black seeds that were still roaring in pain burst and turned into countless blood foam, which scattered all over the ground, and its original spirit had been completely dissipated, and was completely swallowed up by the blood red light on the God gun!


    "Black king!"


    "Kill me, kill this imp, avenge the black king!"


    "I''ll kill them all and avenge the black king!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of lights were flying in the heavy area of Xiling beast mountain. All the fierce beasts started to work together. It was a dense set of runes and treasures, all aiming at one direction.


    With the sound of "boom", the earth''s core seemed to explode, and the runes gushed like lava. All of them hit Yang Yu. It was too vast and dense to be able to defeat.


    Yang Yu was surprised. Such a powerful force made him dare not shake it. After all, it was the joint efforts of countless masters. They gathered together and became a bunch of killers, focusing on him.


    At the same time, Yang Yu is also very surprised at the black legacy. These fierce beasts are not so angry after the death of the white tiger. Now, the death of black legacy has aroused all kinds of killing intention.


    However, the attack at this moment is very terrible. If he is really hit, let alone in his realm, it will be hard to bear even if he is strong enough.


    He shifted his form and position, and his body moved, just like a divine ROC born, and Kunpeng''s precious wings spread across the sky, avoiding the past.


    The air waves were overflowing, and the ground just burst into pieces, and a abyss was directly broken out, and the huge stones of tens of thousands of Jin flew everywhere, and the scene was appalling.


    "Chi!"


    Yang Yu''s whole body glows, and thousands of golden wings appear, like one Magic Arrow after another. On it are strands of black annihilation thunder, which float out from behind Yang Yu, and then shoot into Xiling beast mountain.


    The sound of "Zheng Zheng" kept whispering. In the void, black beams were dense and interwoven into a lightning like light. All of them fell down and gave out a "puff" sound. On the spot, dozens of people were punctured and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    Kunpeng''s wings are sharp, penetrating through the chest, head and abdomen of people, bringing out a large amount of blood flowers. When some dark feathers pierce into these people''s bodies, they fly up with them and fall dozens of meters away.


    This kind of scene makes people''s heart tremble, and the soul shivers. It''s too terrible. Kunpeng''s art combined with Lei Dibao''s art took away the lives of hundreds of Archaean relics with only one strike.


    "You must kill him for me. All the people use the primitive magic to fight to death. Today, you must kill him for me!"


    An Archaean relic roared, and there was a surging golden light shining in the head. Before long, a golden light ball came out, and the breath made the space tremble with terror,


    "kill all of them!" Other Archaean relic species also roared, one by one used their own original treasures, none of them were powerful and incomparable super treasures!


    All of a sudden, several of the remaining Archaean relics of Xiling beast mountain used the most powerful treasure skills together. In this attack, at least, there were hundreds of original treasure techniques!


    Such a scene, watching the distance, the hearts of people jumping, such a scene is too shocking, in their eyes, the direction of Xiling beast mountain has become bright, the whole void has been twisted.


    Hundreds of primitive treasures are really terrible. From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a scene except super war.


    What''s more, they are only dealing with a child who is only eleven or twelve years old. They are left with shock and admiration!


    However, as soon as they regained their senses, they were shocked again,


    because, in the sky above Xiling beast mountain, all the original art attack directions also shot hundreds of terrible magic brilliance. To be exact, it was the brilliance of treasure.


    Hundreds of treasures appeared together, enveloping the void, and the runes shot from it. All of them roared towards the direction of Xiling beast mountain.


    "There are hundreds of treasures, each of which is a treasure to protect the life of the descendants of archaic heritage. This little monk is really terrible!"


    A girl with purple hair and an old man stood in the distance and looked at them. Their eyes were shining, but their faces were shocked!"A bad monk, what''s so bad, huh?"


    The purple haired girl looked at the direction of Xiling beast mountain, some gnashing teeth, her face was very uncomfortable.


    "The white tiger and the black king are the great powers of the Zun state. Even if their strength is suppressed in the cave land, they are the terror that can crush the genius of you. But now, facing this young man, there is no fight back. He is really terrible. I have never seen such a terrible genius for countless years."


    The old man shook his head and said with some emotion. His eyes towards Yang Yu were more shocking.


    "Hum!" The girl with purple hair snorted, but her face was still not good-looking. She was very upset with the little monk who had been changed by Yang Yu.


    "This little monk is very powerful. In the future, if he doesn''t die young, he will surpass me," said a middle-aged man to the girl next to him in the other directions. His voice was full of shock!


    "It''s fierce, but heixinwa and bear are no worse than him. Now, in the original place, the four families have been suppressed? Heixinwa is still in the ancient holy yard, and her strength is even more terrifying. She can be hard to regret the battle


    Next to the girl wearing a long red dress, shaking her head said, Yang Yu changes into a little monk is not cold.


    "Heixinwa is really strong. At the beginning, I had a feeling in googlean mountain. His system is terrible and stronger than pure blood creatures."


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "That bear child should be very strong, but it is absolutely impossible for him to motivate hundreds of treasures like this little monk now, and regret these primitive treasures left over from the ancient times."


    "You have to fight before you know who is good." The girl turned her mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with a little surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In the pure land of Xiling beast mountain, the brilliance of treasure art is flying in the sky and above the ground. There are 200 terrible attacks and collisions of treasure art.


    It''s like a big explosion in the whole void, and it''s like fireworks in the whole void.


    Collision, roar and energy ripples swept out of the beast mountain of Xiling in an instant, covering a large area. Among them, all the people were shocked. Even those princes and super fierce beasts also looked dignified and shocked.


    "Beast mountain in Xiling, as the first group of people to pay homage to the disciples of Bu Tian Ge, I want you to pass by!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and countless treasures were shining. The bright runes even lit up again. Dark thunder condensed from the void and blasted into the beast mountain in Xiling.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A steady stream of roaring sound sounded in the animal mountain of Xiling. A burst of dust poured into the sky. From the beginning, it was yellow, and soon turned into a palpable blood red dust.


    The whole Xiling beast mountain is filled with blood red dust, which rises from the sky and is all dyed red with blood.


    "There''s no sense of ferocity." After a long time, Yang Yu stopped the attack. In the induction of Yuan Shen, there was no trace of life in the pure land of Xiling beast mountain below,


    the blood red dust was scattered, and the scene in Xiling beast mountain came into view, which was enough to make people nauseous,


    the whole ground was covered with meat and mud, and the blood gathered one by one, just like a pool formed by one or two blood pools In the blood pool, there are pieces of meat and mud, and some white dots, which are pieces of white bones!


    "The paradise of beast mountain in Xiling will disappear!" Yang Yu looked around and drank it coldly.


    After that, Yang Yu flew into the beast mountain of Xiling, entered their God hiding place, and began to collect.


    When Yang Yu entered the land of shencang, all the others came to Xiling beast mountain. Looking at the blood on the ground, they all frowned and looked very solemn.


    "Xiling beast mountain is an extremely mysterious place. Each of the Archaean relic species and pure blood creatures in it are very powerful, and they have powerful means of killing and cutting. Just now, five hundred Archean heritage species of Xiling beast mountain killed an 11 year old boy, which was completely destroyed, and did not cause any harm to this young man!"


    A Taigu Yizhong''s face hit him, his breath was terrible, but now his face was extremely dignified, ready to leave Dongtianfudi,


    here, he felt very dangerous, and Yang Yu''s strength simply exceeded the common sense imagination, as invincible.


    "The beast mountain of Xiling has been destroyed. There are still many people who surround and kill the sky mending Pavilion. Today, I will let you disappear one or two more. In the future, there will be no place for you in the paradise of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Yu''s body appears again, holding a fool in his hand, which is shining with a forest of red light.


    That is, at this moment, all the strong men retreated and left Yang Yu for thousands of meters with a solemn face.


    Because in the bag in Yang Yu''s hand, there are at least thousands of soul killing needles. If Yang Yu really wants to kill people, they, the emperors of ancient countries and the leaders of Taigu mountain, will fall down in this paradise!


    Moreover, Yang Yu obviously moved the soul killing needles and other objects that could completely kill people in the virtual god world, which could at least make tens of thousands of people die in the virtual god world.


    "Next, South meteorite mountain. Today, I''m going to send a hundred strong people of South meteorite mountain to hell!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold and cold to the crowd of onlookers, so that they could hear clearly.


    "Amitabha, I will go." Yang Yu said, and walked directly into the void in the distance, and returned to Dongtian City, ready to go to the South meteorite mountain with the help of the golden channel of Dongtian city.


    However, after returning to Dongtian City, Yang Yu sat cross legged and did not start immediately. He had to wait until the more powerful people from the southern meteorite mountain could do well.


    After drinking a jar of pure blood, Yang Yu began to recover his consumption in Xiling beast mountain.


    During this period, the whole virtual world and the great wilderness were shaken, and the name of the unruly monk resounded through the whole wasteland again. Even people from other regions had heard the news and were shocked.


    The evil monks enter the paradise to fight against the beast mountain of Xiling by one person, and defeat the 500 Archean remains of Xiling beast mountain with one person''s power in this war, so they should crush all of them!


    And this is not the most shocking thing for everyone, but the news about beast mountain in Xiling immediately shocked everyone!


    After Yang Yu destroyed the heaven and earth of Xiling beast mountain, the beast roared to the sky in Xiling beast mountain, and all kinds of terror and killing spirit rose up to the sky!


    The white tiger Zun and the black king of the Butian Pavilion around the beast mountain in Xiling all fell down, and the yuan God was destroyed in the virtual god world and completely died!


    Two shake one side, powerful incomparable Zun fell, in the hands of an 11 year old kid!


    After two venerable men patrol, the strength of Xiling beast mountain has declined to a normal level. The Archean remains of other battle fields and inscriptions have also been severely damaged, and they will have no fighting power in a few months.It can be said that the current Xiling beast mountain is directly abandoned. At least within three months, any two super forces can join hands to destroy Xiling beast mountain.


    After losing two powerful Zun and fierce beasts, Xiling beast mountain has become a piece of fish and meat. It is estimated that those enemies have been staring at it!


    However, within a period of time, all eyes were still on Yang Yu''s side. The whole Dongtian city was bustling, waiting for Yang Yu to attack Nanqiu Shenshan.


    After noon, Yang Yu stood up without saying a word. His face was extremely cold. He patted the Kunpeng treasure wings behind his back. In countless eyes, he directly entered a golden channel, which is the channel leading to the South meteorite mountain!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole Dongtian city was fried, and everyone was extremely shocked. They rushed to the channel of the South meteorite mountain, ready to see the good play and see how a super power that existed since ancient times was suppressed!


    In the evening, Yang Yu came out of the golden channel with a sound of blood red. His face was cold, and he returned to the original place directly from another golden channel.


    In the past ten minutes, news has already spread out in the virtual world that can shake the whole lower world!


    All the worshippers of South meteor mountain are killed by the soul destroying needle, and all the strong people in the array are also killed by the soul destroying needle. Thousands of other creatures in the southern meteorite mountain are killed in the virtual god world, seriously injured in reality!


    South meteorite mountain used a large ancient array, which required many strong people to join hands. Therefore, all the venerable and powerful people of the southern meteorite mountain all appeared in the paradise,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    However, no one thought that after the outbreak, Yang Yu resisted the formation and was completely furious. Within half an hour, he killed the venerable men of Nanqiu mountain with his own fighting power.


    They were suppressed in the cave, facing the full outbreak, Yang Yu of ten Dongtian had no strength to fight back.


    Yang Yu will arrive at the initial place, and a blue stone tablet will appear in the whole virtual god world.


    Two ancient sacred mountains were destroyed in one day without any damage. He is an invincible youth!


    A few short words were engraved on the stone tablet, and everyone saw that his face became extremely dignified.


    However, before long, the news that the South meteorite mountain was destroyed by Yang Yu was even more shocking!


    South meteorite god mountain''s venerable person and the array situation all fall down, this strength has already been regarded as not!


    ����


    And in the initial place, Yang Yu changed his clothes and went to the place where he was. This guy also set a record and beat the four families.


    "You are so good!" Bird Ye looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise.


    "No way!" Master Jingbi is also very shocked and surprised by Yang Yu''s strength.


    "Go, go back, and come back tomorrow." Yang Yu didn''t speak. He patted little bit on the shoulder and was ready to leave.


    "Oh." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "I''ve gained too much and I''m tired today. I don''t want to go on fighting." Yang Yu shrugged and shook his head.


    �������� Bird ye and Jing Bi uncle''s face is black, some speechless looking at Yang Yu and xiaobudian.


    The sun sets and the night falls. Yang Yuhe runs away and leaves the virtual world.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the willow tree, the two opened their eyes and stepped through the door of order. They appeared directly in the village, and their spirit returned to the noumenon, many times faster than when they were the first time.


    Obviously, Liu is more powerful.


    At this time, the village is also a sunset, a peaceful and quiet, a group of aunts are packing things, smoke curling, meat aroma, there are all kinds of berries emitting fragrance.


    On the horizon, a group of young men in the sunset, dragging a pile of prey, like a hill, was about to sink the red sun pulled out a long shadow.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, you are awake!"


    A group of people, such as monkey, snivel, Ermeng and Huzi, rushed over and directly rushed forward to bury the little bit, and asked him to explain how the virtual god world was. They can''t wait to get in.


    Even the big red bird, Ziyun, Dapeng, and the second bald man rushed over. It was obvious that they were restless and wanted to enter the virtual god world.


    "Stinky boy. See, we''ve got enough prey this time. We don''t have to go out for many days. We must take us with us tomorrow! "


    Shi Linhu, Shi feijiao and a group of big masters also surrounded. The stone peak is quite eager, even full of passion.


    Little bit is very happy, this time the harvest is too big, come out to look after smirk, even the questions of people are not clear.


    "Ask him." Yang Yu stretched out, sitting in the same place did not understand, pointed to the small point of silly music.


    "Little brother, tell me what happened. Can we all go?" The breeze quickly shakes the small dot''s arm.


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, there will be no problem for the whole village to go together. Of course, we have to move to the blood area first, or we will not be able to go to that world if we don''t feel strong enough." Small bit of road.


    "Great, I can finally see how the outside world is. I''m so excited. I want to go in right away!"


    "I can''t wait. I''m so excited. I want to break into the virtual world and see how the colorful world is out there


    A group of teenagers are all excited to shout, constantly turn somersaults, they grew up in the wilderness, have never been to the vast outside world, want to know exactly what.


    It''s like a bird in a cage, but now it has the opportunity to spread its wings and soar into the sky. The longing and excitement can be imagined and understood.


    Not to mention that a group of children are very happy. Even Shi Linhu and Shi feijiao are all rubbing their hands, pounding their chests one by one and shouting loudly. They can''t wait for a long time.


    "Uncle, don''t mess around after you go in. Don''t treat other people''s pets as prey in the wilderness." A little reminder.


    Shi feijiao laughed and scolded: "Stinky boy, when your uncle is a savage, he certainly won''t be as cruel as you. I heard Qingfeng say that you have eaten up an area in googlean mountain, and those foreign geniuses are hiding from you. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. When you go there, you should be in the village. I''ve invited two Dharma protectors for you. I will instruct you to practice and give you shelter." Small bit of road.


    He had been bickering with uncle Jingbi and Lord bird for a long time, just talking about it. Two top experts agreed to take care of the villagers, which was his great harvest this time. He was completely relieved and had no worries.


    "Go in together then. There''s no place for fun. You can also go shopping." Yang Yu nodded with a smile."I got some precious blood left over from the ancient times. After entering the virtual god world, everyone can have a baptism, because there are more than ten jars."


    Xiao Bu nodded and said, "brother Xiaoyu took a bunch of good things again. Don''t be polite to him


    "Then we''ll divide them." Yang Yu nodded, and he destroyed the two ancient sacred mountain caves, and gained a lot.


    Both xiaobudian and Yang Yu have real blood that can be used for baptism, so they want to send Shi Linhu, Shi feijiao and other people a great fortune, as well as Dazhuang and Ermeng. They just lack this kind of baptism.


    This night, the villagers lost sleep. No matter big Zhuang, monkey, or a group of young men, when they lie down, their snoring sounds will be loud. However, all of them are so excited that they can''t sleep that night. Finally, they even walk out of the stone house and wait for the dawn.


    They are so excited that they have never been out of the wilderness in their whole life. They have never been to the ancient country. They have seen a limited number of people and want to see the outside world.


    Finally, the sun came out, the eastern golden glow broke the mist, sprinkled on the mountains, and the warm light fell on the people.


    A group of people wolfed down, quickly ate breakfast, quickly came to the village head of the big willow to gather, a group of children crying excitedly, adults are also anxious to walk around.


    "Remember all the methods given to you. Feel with your heart. We are going to enter the virtual god world." Small bit of road.


    The people first saluted and worshipped the God Liu, and then all sat down and quickly meditated to feel the virtual god world.


    At this time, the green light of the sky twinkles.


    "Go


    Finally, the spirit of a group of people are rushed, set foot on a strange land, appeared in the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "It''s not here. Keep going


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian hurry to greet him. The group of people are looking for treasure in the ruins, and they are stopped by him.


    "The king of God, I''m not wrong. It''s not a normal road, but a way to break through chaos and enter from the waste land of gods." Two baldheads mumbled, feeling extremely shocked.


    In the end, Yang Yu and xiaobiao led a group of people into the golden channel, which was magnificent and appeared in the initial place.


    "Ah, it''s amazing. We came out of the golden road. It''s strange that we seem to penetrate the void."


    "It''s fun. Can I go back and walk again? I haven''t experienced enough yet."


    A large group of teenagers, such as Rhinopithecus and Rhinopithecus, are full of fresh energy. They are curious and clamorous when they see anything, which makes Xiaodian and Yang Yu head big.


    "Oh my God, there''s a baby. Knock with a hammer. This is treasure bone."


    The younger children, standing on the big Bluestone, staring at the original treasure bone, are about to start.


    At the beginning, many people knew that the bear child and the unruly monk were born again. They came here to watch it. It was a sea of people in the morning. When they saw such a group of teenagers, they were all in a daze. How could they feel so familiar with their style.


    "This Why do I think a group of bear children are coming. What are they going to do? " Someone muttered.


    On the big Bluestone, little bit felt overwhelmed. The group of friends jumped up and down and looked around. None of them was an oil-saving lamp. Everything was fresh and curious.


    "A lot of people, hey, the old man''s eyes are green."


    "How can that beautiful woman break her face? She still has an eye on her forehead. It''s really pathetic. God has been unfair to her."


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu were big for a while. The old man with green eyes must have been caused by the transformation of a powerful creature into a human body. The woman with vertical eyes in her eyebrows was the strong one of the three eyed clan.


    "Those old men are too disrespectful to be old. They are old and eighty years old, and let two beauties wait on them. They are really old and shameless." A runny nose.


    In front, there are stone tables and chairs. Two girls are there to serve a group of old men. They are obviously important figures of some big religions.


    "It was brought by bear boy. It''s a bit like him, but this time it''s a group." People marvel.


    "The nine beasts are pulling a chariot. It seems to be very beautiful and rare. It''s a good treasure."


    The monkey touched little bit and Yang Yu and said, "is that your enemy? Do you want to rob him?"


    "There is a golden bird carrying a beautiful purple hair. The bird is similar to the one we ate last time. Isn''t it a Jinpeng?"


    ����


    Little bit can''t stand it. Looking at them so excited, she is embarrassed to interrupt. She leads a group of people to find master Jingbi and bird.


    "The birds on the old man look delicious."


    "It''s too small to eat."


    As soon as they met, a group of teenagers began to talk about it. They were very interested in the bird on the shoulder, and they were all wondering whether it was left behind.


    "Stinky boy, you stop for me, and you give us a group of savages. I''m not responsible. Isn''t that tiring for us?"


    Jingbi and bird roared in the back. They felt that this group of teenagers were wild and full of thorns, which was not easy to take.


    However, little bit ran away, the speed that called a fast, long gone.


    "Go to the paradise, you go to look for the rain clan?" Yang Yu follows Xiaodian, the wind is light and the clouds are light. They don''t bother Yang Yu, they have been torturing little bit.


    "As I said, today''s goal is the rain clan. How about you?" Said Xiao Bu, nodding.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a good stroll in the Dongtian city first, and then I''ll look for those forces to retaliate." Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Or use the identity of a bad monk?" Xiaobu raised his eyebrows and shook his head and said,


    "the name of the unruly monk is too terrible, and the whole southern meteor mountain can''t defeat you. It''s estimated that those people will surely flee as soon as you make a move."


    "it''s OK. This time I''ll go through this way, and the name of the black hearted baby should be able to interest those forces." Yang Yu smiles.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Bu nodded, and they passed through the transmission channel and entered the paradise.


    "In front of you is Dongtian city. You can go there to the paradise of the rain clan." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Xiao Bu nodded and followed Yang Yu


    "Look, there''s another one next to the baby bear!" Above Dongtian City, a group of people looked at Yang Yu''s direction and exclaimed.


    "She''s the same age as the bear child. She''s very handsome. She''s a black heart baby!" A fierce beast''s face was inexplicable and recognized Yang Yu''s appearance.


    "Heixinwa has come out of the ancient holy yard, and now, like the bear child, she has come to the paradise of heaven. This is also to avenge Bu Tian Ge!" An old man''s eyes twinkled."Those forces who besiege the BuTian pavilion are really miserable. It is estimated that they will have a fault in the paradise." Others nodded in silence for the big powers.


    "Yesterday, an unscrupulous monk came and destroyed Nanqiu Shenshan and severely damaged Xiling beast mountain. Now there are two children with terrible strength. It seems that these big forces are going to cry." People all agree.


    "The bear child has threatened to deal with the rain clan. Pipai child has just left the ancient holy yard, and his strength must be improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, today, there will have to be several powerful Dongtianfudi to be abolished." Among the crowd, an old man nodded inexplicably.


    ����


    Under the Dongtian City, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Diandian came together, jumped up directly and landed in the Dongtian city with a roar.


    "Hum!"


    The blue stone tablet that Yang Yu just met yesterday rose again, and warned Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian again.


    as like as two peas in the top of Yang Yu''s head, a black cloud is floating on the top of it.


    "Er..." Little bit looked at Yang Yu, his face was strange,


    "well, let''s separate like this. You go to find the rain clan, and I''ll go for a walk by myself."


    Yang Yu nodded and walked to the other end of Dongtian city without expression. Every step seemed to have the power of a thousand catties, which made the ground of Dongtian City tremble.


    "It seems that this guy was warned yesterday." Little bit looked at Yang Yu''s back with a teasing smile.


    Yang Yu''s face was expressionless, and all the way to dongtiancheng. At the other end, he jumped onto the wall and looked down on a group of guys who came to watch the excitement.


    "Did an unscrupulous monk come to Dongtianfudi yesterday and destroy two ancient sacred mountains with invincible posture?" Looking at these people, Yang asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "It''s true." An old man stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Good." Yang Yu nodded, then sat up, looked at a group of people and said,


    "today, I''m sitting here waiting for the unscrupulous monk to come. I''ll fight with him and see who is the real invincible youth!"


    "Wow..."


    In the crowd, hearing Yang Yu''s words, his face became agitated. All along, they compared the black heart child with the bad monk. Now, the black heart baby openly challenges the evil monk, which makes them very much look forward to!


    Soon, the news of the appearance of heixinwa and bear children spread out, shaking the whole wasteland and other large areas.


    Because, the bear child has killed the rain clan, and the black heart baby even in the Dongtian City challenge the unruly monk, waiting for the battle.


    All of a sudden, the golden light twinkled in the whole paradise, and countless people appeared, all of them came to see the excitement.


    Among them, the emperor of the state of fire and Huo ling''er came again. Yunxi, a girl with purple hair from Taigu mountain, and his grandfather also appeared again. There were even many leaders of other big forces.


    They didn''t go to see the battle between xiaobudian and Yuzu, but stayed in Dongtian City, waiting for the duel between heixinwa and the unruly monk.


    These two young people, each one of them make their eyes hot and fear.


    However, in the past day, there was no such thing as an unscrupulous monk. Only Yang Yu sat at the head of dongtiancheng city and closed his eyes to cultivate himself.


    Instead, they were shocked by the news that they were about to break through the ten cave sky. All of them left here to watch the fun.


    "Little one broke through?" Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and behind him was the treasure wings of Kunpeng, which rose to the sky.


    After a long time, Yang Yu arrived near xiaobudian and frowned as he watched him besieged.


    "If you want to die, this dragon, and you, the little devil of the Terran, dare to besiege Xiaodian in such a public way. Really when I don''t exist? " Yang Yu looked at the sky to find a little bit of blood to fight, his face became extremely cold.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    The Kunpeng treasure wing behind Yang Yu suddenly took Yang Yu to the battle circle and blocked him in front of the little spot.


    "Are you looking for death?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his whole body was flashing with surging golden light. Behind him, ten chaotic caves appeared, misty and chaotic, flowing and imprisoning a space.


    "Black heart baby?" The dragon''s face sank. Seeing the ten caves behind Yang Yu, he felt even more flustered. Regardless of the purpose, he turned and left.


    "Ten caves! And these ten caves are not the same. Each one is the same as the tenth cave of bear boy. It''s amazing A group of people looked at the ten cave sky behind Yang Yu, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    "After coming out of the ancient holy yard, heixinwa''s strength must have made a leap forward. All ten caves have been opened up. I''m afraid that only the unscrupulous monk may be able to fight with him!" A fierce beast looked at Yang Yu, his face was very solemn.


    "Heixinwa, it seems that I underestimated him!" The fire emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes burning.


    On the other side, Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, was also very shocked. The old man beside him had a surging light in his eyes, and his mind was turning.


    "Still want to run?" Yang Yu looks at Li Long and turns his head.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of the dragon, Yang Yu''s figure caught up with him in a flash, holding a bone gun in his hand, and directly drew it on the dragon''s body,


    "Ouch!" The Dragon roared with pain, and the second half of his body drooped down. Where Yang Yu struck, the bone was broken. There was no difference between the body of the dragon and that of becoming two.


    "Die for me!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his body flew again, and rushed to the dragon''s head, and his hands had turned into dragon claws.


    "Roar The dragon''s face was frightened. Suddenly, a flash of light burst out of his body. In an instant, it was darkened. Yang Yu heard the sound of bone breaking.


    "Suicide?" Yang Yu put away the soul destroying needle in his hand, a little surprised.


    "Die!"


    However, a terrible sword came, waiting for Yang Yu''s reaction, to sneak attack.


    "Go away!" Yang Yu''s face sank, and the magic weapon of nature swept across him. A terrible black thunder directly devoured the blade.


    "You''re human. I don''t want to kill you. Get out of here!" Yang Yu looked at the Terran teenager not far away with a sharp sword in his hand, and drank it coldly,


    "hum!" The Terran boy''s face was cold and rushed to Yang Yu with a big knife.


    "Kill yourself!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, the gun was dancing in his hand, and a terrible black thunder was swirling around him.


    "Kill!" The Terran boy waved the big knife in his hand, and a knife awn swept out with astonishing momentum.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu snorted coldly. The big knife was cut out in his hand, and a terrible black thunder devoured the gorgeous blade.


    "Lei Di Bao Shu, kill!" Yang Yu stabbed out his spear, and black thunder gathered on it, like a black dragon rising from the sky, with amazing killing intention."Dang!"


    When the sword collides with the spear, the Terran boy''s arm shakes, and the big knife in his hand directly comes out of his hand. However, the thunder on Yang Yu''s bone gun is like a Thunder Dragon going out to sea, and directly rushes to the Terran youth''s chest.


    "Roar However, just as Yang Yu attacked, a roar of beast sounded behind Yang Yu, and a fierce breath condensed behind Yang Yu.


    "Oh, yes Yang Yu''s face sank, and Kunpeng Bao''s art was pushed to the extreme. He left the place with Yang Yu''s body.


    "Poof..."


    On the battlefield, the Thunder Dragon is rampant, and a terrible force of energy sweeps through. The black Thunder Dragon bombards the chest of the Terran youth, flowing with bright red blood.


    "Roar Yang Yu''s face was cold, and Yang Yu''s body disappeared. He even slapped his paw on the head of the Terran teenager and exploded it.


    It''s huge, like a god of terror, towering like a mountain, shaped like a tiger, but it has a dragon horn, golden yellow, covered with dragon scales, and its breath is terrible.


    This fierce beast has the blood of a dragon. According to legend, it is one of the nine dragons. Among the pure blood creatures, it is also the top one!


    "How dare you die like this? I''m tired of living!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold and his body flew out. He rushed directly to a head of Cuan. His hands were covered with golden light, and his arms turned into dragon claws. The golden runes were all over the place, which was several times more terrifying than the breath of Xuan.


    "Roar With a cold face, he rushed to Yang Yu. His body was incomparably huge, and his paw was like a hill.


    "Well, a bastard dares to make a mistake!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his right fist went straight to his paw. Kun Peng Bao Shu was shining brilliantly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge roar was deafening. In the sky, countless blood rain fell again. One of his claws had split and blood flowed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Die!" Yang Yu murmured, and a precious bone gun flew directly out of his hand. There was a flash of blood red light on it, which was hidden.


    "Boil!" "Oh..."


    He waved his other claw and hit the bone gun. However, the bone gun did not penetrate into the body directly, just like a kitchen knife cutting tofu. The blood red power of divine consciousness flickered and melted the body.


    I heard a group of Archaean relic species pale and trembling. The roar was too sour.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu snorted coldly and glanced at a group of onlookers with cold eyes.


    �������� However, they were shocked by the fact that they had no ability to crush all of them.


    This is the power of ten caves.


    Xiaobuliao has already fallen to the ground and sits cross legged in a flat ground. He is making a breakthrough. Yang Yu takes a look and flies to xiaobudian. He holds the bone gun in his hand and looks around him coldly. Ten caves are behind him, covering the whole world.


    As time went on, more and more people came. Some of them were surrounded by Butian Pavilion. They stabbed the Tuoba people and other ancient sacred mountains. All of them looked at Yang Yu and xiaobiao with gloomy faces.


    "If you have the courage to come up, I don''t mind if you want to kill a few more venerable and arrayed kings and princes with the soul destroying needle like an unscrupulous monk!"


    Yang Yu looked at these people, his face cold drink.


    No one started, and those who had no hatred with Yang Yu all retreated from afar and watched quietly in the distance. However, the strength of those who had killed Butian Pavilion gathered together. Several old men said something at the end. The others didn''t move and looked at them coldly.


    "Hum."


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. He stood in the same place and didn''t understand. However, the little spot behind Yang Yu had already made a move, and his whole body began to fill with golden brilliance. The tenth cave in the back was very huge and filled with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Not bad." Yang Yu smiles and nods to Xiaobu.


    Little tit nodded a little, then looked at the group of hostile guys, and his eyes twinkled with supreme splendor.


    "Life, see all your ugliness, send you on the road!"


    Xiaobudiao''s smile was restrained. Suddenly, she was extremely dignified. Her whole body was glowing with runes. Her breath was terrible and shocking.


    Everyone''s soul throbs, almost kneel down, this is a kind of innate awe, from the bone, want to kowtow and worship.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the supreme power?" An old man cried out in horror.


    He once heard people from beast mountain in Xiling once said that once the ten cave heaven was opened, there would be a kind of supreme divine power accompanied, which made people tremble and the soul would tremble.


    "Boom


    A field is formed around him. Golden symbols are everywhere. It seems that the divine world is opened. He comes from the lower boundary and appears in the human world.


    "Poof"


    in a moment, all the people who rushed over were blown apart and split into pieces. In the golden rune, they became blood rain and fly ash. They could not get close to them!


    This kind of prestige, shocked everyone, everyone was shocked, can''t believe it.


    All of them were broken down by the flowers, and all of them were blown by the flowers.


    In the blazing sky, a young man with black hair and clear eyes has an indescribable dignity. If a young god comes step by step, he steps out of the realm of God.


    "Why did this happen? What happened?"


    These people''s lips are shivering, the hair is erect, the heart is afraid to the extreme, how to resist this kind of authority?


    "Come on, stop him, don''t let him come over!" In a flash, many people collapse and turn around to escape.


    However, this is useless at all. The light and rain are flying around Xiaodian. As soon as he waves his hand, the sixth master of Tuoba clan flies back.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" The sixth childe of Tuoba nationality cried out in terror. His body was out of control and flew backward.


    Little bit, like a God, photographed him across the sky!


    The sixth childe of Tuoba nationality struggled violently with his feet, but it was in vain. In front of the shining little spot, he was as weak as a chicken.


    All of us were shocked. The sixth childe was a rare genius, but the result was so unbearable. Compared with that young man, he was just like a chicken and a dog!


    This is the difference between earth rock and pearl.


    Little bit took out a red needle from the six childe''s hand and stabbed it into his head like lightning. He was decisive and merciless, and quickly ended his life. He was too lazy to say a word.


    If the spirit is destroyed, his real body will die too!


    "Ah No The Tuoba people cried out, which was hard to accept. One of the most important talents in the family died like this, and he was so cowardly.


    With a sound of "Chi", xiaobudiao caught a flying red magic needle with his bare hands. It was shot by the second childe of Tuoba family. Moreover, he had already mastered the treasure and burst into the air."Come back!"


    Xiaobudian said in a majestic voice. He could see a golden ripple from his mouth. The terror was incomparable and spread rapidly. The explosion made the treasure under the second childe''s feet explode.


    People''s minds are trembling, what kind of prestige is this? A rebuke broke a treasure!


    With a wave of his hand, he took a picture of the second childe. Without looking at it, he nailed the red magic needle into his brow. With a puff, he died.


    "Ah..."


    All of them were scared, scared, yelled, rushed in all directions, and were about to flee.


    Because, everyone is hairy, all over the body is cold, this kind of prestige is unstoppable, let a person''s soul tremble, want to submit down.


    "No one can leave!" The voice is not high, but there is a terrible majesty, as if a God has given the will.


    "Bang"


    with him as the center, the rune erupts, which is as gorgeous as a galaxy of stars, and then explodes.


    The golden rune, overwhelming, swept across the ten sides, rushed to all people, imprisoning the whole void.


    At this moment, a kind of spectacle happened. Many strong people were fixed. Time seemed to be stagnant. Everything was still. They kept their original posture, or hung in the void or stood on the ground.


    These people have panic in their eyes. They keep the posture of escaping. They look very strange. They are imprisoned like that.


    It was not until little tit uttered a rebuke that the confinement was lifted, but the golden Rune exploded, and everyone screamed and let out a final howl.


    "Boom


    One by one, the bodies were torn apart and all of them were smashed to pieces. They became ashes in the golden light and rain, and were crushed by the supreme power of the youth of ten caves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    He didn''t even take a look at it. He was surrounded by brilliant brilliance and strode to the outside of the mountain. He wanted to meet all the heroes!


    "Will you come?" Small dot traversed hundreds of meters, some speechless looking back at Yang Yu.


    "This is coming, this is coming," Yang Yu said with a smile. He walked to the direction of little dots, holding a bone gun in his hand and following the rear.


    After a long time, a magic bird flew from the sky. In other directions, there were also countless Archaean heritage species. The four great families, the xiaoxitianyu clan, also carried their treasures and flew to the place quickly.


    "Do you want to compare who can kill more?" Yang Yu looked at the little spot beside him and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xiaobu nodded, his body rushed to the distance, and his whole body was shining with golden light, which was amazing.


    "Well, not bad." Yang Yu smiles, and the ten caves behind him vibrate in unison, and a burst of amazing energy diffuses out. The heaven and earth around Yang Yu are shaking in general.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu yelled, countless black thunder appeared out of thin air, and Baoshu was radiant and frightening, and the golden energy flew out.


    "Don''t try to run Little bit on the other side, the same treasure, countless divine light from the sky, bombarded into the crowd.


    "Ah, the thunder is too terrible to bear!"


    "No, the power of heixinwa is too terrible, and the ten cave sky is even more abnormal. You can''t move around him! "


    "Ah..."


    One after another screams, countless fierce beasts and human friars were pierced into their bodies and became breathless.


    Only half a day later, the heroes were defeated and began to flee. They fled all the way from the depths of the mountains. Blood stained the mountain peaks, and the bodies were left behind one by one.


    On weekdays, the strongmen of the various sects held one side in high esteem, but now they are in such a panic that they are all fleeing and splashing blood, which is shocking.


    It''s not enough to see how to control the treasure and fly in the sky. The two demons like teenagers in the rear are pushing horizontally and humming. The golden symbols are like waves, sweeping the mountains and rivers. On the spot, they let people explode and burst into the void.


    Here is just like a piece of magic soil, blood splashed 3000 feet, life and death a flick of fingers, a piece of the strong perished, shocking, incredible.


    Even flying in the sky is not good. After several Magic Birds attacked angrily, they wanted to rush to the clouds and fly away. However, Yang Yu, who was like a demon, looked up coldly. His pupils turned into gold, and his body burst into divine light, drowning the heaven and earth. The limitless Golden symbols rushed up to the sky to imprison them.


    Later, these Archean remains were photographed in the air. When they were less than 10 Zhang away from Yang Yu, they burst into pieces completely. The blood and bone fragments splashed, shocking people!


    The ten caverns behind Yang Yu trembled and filled with chaotic Qi, which made him extremely powerful.


    Many friars see scalp numbness. Is this human power? How can it be so terrible? This is the extreme end of the cave?


    In this state, these two young people are God like beings!


    This is simply unable to overcome, the difference is too far, this is the ultimate release of potential, incomparable, no one can compete with it!


    The great powers went out of the mountains and into the vast land. People ran in all directions. At last, many people gave a breath and left the battlefield.


    This time, the heroes lost a lot, and I don''t know how many were killed, especially the four families. Some high-level people died and were killed by the magic weapon town.


    Those who escape from the heaven have a feeling of being reborn. The scene of being swept away by one person and being chased and killed in the wilderness is definitely a nightmare, which shakes their minds.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian did not stop. They chased each other all the way and broke into Dongtian city. Then they killed the pure land of the major ancient religions along the golden channel.


    They are strong all the way to the end, destroying the withered and decaying. This is to fight all the enemies to the sky with no road, no door to the earth, and a fierce mess.


    "Poof"


    the strong ones were cut off, their blood splashed high and all fell on the waste soil, and no one could stop them.


    When the real-world Tuoba strongmen came to the scene with a piece of ancestral utensil, they were all shocked. The vast pure land was in ruins, all the large arrays were broken, and the battle was coming to an end


    Little tit turned back and roared. The golden Rune disappeared. The purple air was towering. Behind him, a huge lion dragon came out of shape and ran to the front.


    Lightning danced wildly, and the lion dragon, which was as high as the mountain, was surrounded by lightning, and the lightning was invincible. On the spot, hundreds of people were turned into coke.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu drank low, his right hand waved a fist, and a golden Kun Peng condensed and roared out. The impact entered the crowd and took away a large piece of life!


    In the end, Yang Yu''s troops were divided into two ways. Yang Yu swept and killed the pure land of the ancient holy mountain. With invincible power, xiaobudian also killed the four aristocratic families and Xiaoxitian and other Yuzu forces.One day passed by in a hurry, and the whole wasteland and the lower world were shaken, because in that day, the cave land of the whole virtual god world was reduced by half, and many pure land of the Archean holy mountain was completely abandoned. The four great families and the rain clan of the human family, Xiaoxitian, had also been destroyed, and they were moved to an empty place.


    In one day, the whole land of heaven and earth is half wasted, and half of the land that has been operated by the virtual god world for countless years has been abandoned!


    On this day, whether in the virtual world or in the real world, people were almost shocked when they got the news, which was too wild.


    Each ancient land, many big religions, miserable, was killed by a young town to this step, beyond common sense, a person swept the world enemy, powerful, unbelievable!


    Several ancient countries, the endless strong were all shocked, many princes, many religious masters, etc., were shocked, from the closed door to learn more about the situation from the people.


    Even a few emperors were also surprised. They opened their eyes in the roar of the road, as if they had seen through the endless void and looked at a certain direction of the virtual divine world.


    On this day, the wasteland was shaken. The news was like a hurricane, which swept all over the country. All the people trembled. Some of the people who survived in the Butian Pavilion were so excited that they could not help crying and roaring. There is no need to worry about it. Even if the sky mending Pavilion is completely destroyed, there is only one person left, which is enough to create a brilliant big religion and open a pure land again! It made them happy, happy and tearful.


    "What did you get?" Yang Yu returned to dongtiancheng as early as possible, and put the flesh and blood of the Dragon into the ancient tripod and cooked it. The pure blood cudgel had been erected by Yang Yu, and feiyibaoshu was roasting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "The treasures in those places have been moved by me, but it may be that they have transferred materials, so the harvest is not as good as what you got yesterday."


    Little bit sits next to Yang Yu and looks at the flesh and blood of two pure blood creatures. His eyes are bright.


    "It''s OK. Next time I have time, I''ll go to the major teachers in reality, and I''ll get a lot." Yang Yu waved his hand. Today''s harvest is not as good as yesterday''s.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu and little bit stopped and looked into the distance. On the horizon, there were a large number of strong men coming, with strict discipline. They were countless steeds who came across the mountains and rivers.


    "Fat man, it''s you. Do you want to kill me, too?"


    Little one can see that the leader is Huo ling''er, riding on a fire Lin beast, wearing a silver battle suit, valiant and valiant, with flying hair, bright eyes and a wolf in his arms.


    Huo ling''er, who led the army, was very excited at first. It was the first time that she led such a huge group of steeds. However, when she heard the words "big fat man", she immediately blacked her face. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Her face was full of indignation.


    "My father appreciated you very much and asked me to save you. It seems that I should kill you!" She gnashed her teeth.


    The fire emperor ordered people to enter the virtual god world to look for Yang Yu and xiaobutiao. When they arrived at the mountain, they just saw the two men sweeping the heroes and leaving there. As a result, they chased down all the way and were still a little short of distance.


    Because, I don''t know where Yang Yu and xiaobudian will go next time. Every time, they can only see the remains left by them, turning one pure land after another into ruins.


    It''s not until this moment that they''re keeping up with the bitches.


    Thank you, fat man Little bit said, then turned to look at the side of the stove, a smile.


    "Do you want to come and eat? Maybe you can grow up there." Yang Yu looked at Huo ling''er and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to die?" Huo ling''er looks at Yang Yu with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    "I''m just telling the truth," Yang Yu said.


    "She''s a fat man. She can''t eat any more." Little bit shook his head to Yang Yu.


    �������� Huo Ling er''s face turned black. I don''t know what else to say.


    To refute Yang Yu, she is to admit that she is a fat man. To refute a little bit, she has to admit that she is too small.


    "Ah I will kill you Huo ling''er screams, riding the fire Qilin under her body to Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian.


    "If you dare, I''ll eat your mounts." Yang Yu curled his lips and said plainly.


    "Fat man, heixinwa is hungry these days. Don''t provoke him, or all of you will die." Xiaobudian also said to Huo ling''er, warning her that "..." Huo ling''er stops, his face is very dark. Finally, he rides the fire Qilin and falls down beside Yang Yu. He grabs the animal feet and throws them to Huo Qilin.


    "Well?" Yang Yu''s eyes congealed, a pair of eyes staring at the fire Qilin, a vague pressure diffused into the soul of Huo Qilin.


    "Woo Hoo..." Huo Qilin retreats for a few meters in fear and looks at Yang Yu in awe.


    "hum!" Huo ling''er takes a look at Yang Yu and hums coldly. He sits on one side and starts to talk.


    "Fat man, you still eat so much." Little bit to see the fire Ling Er eat phase, some speechless said.


    "Shut up!" Huo Ling er''s face is dark, and she drinks.


    �������� Yang Yu patted little bit on the shoulder, making him speechless.


    "Why All of a sudden, Yang Yu and xiaobudian are alert. Huo looks up and looks at a certain direction. He ignores the heroes and stares directly at the deep forest.


    A graceful figure appeared, beautiful out of the dust, covered with a layer of divine brilliance, floating in purple, like a fairy banished to the world, beyond the dust.


    Beside it, there is an old man, shrouded in mist, mysterious and terrifying. Standing there clearly, he seems to be melting into the sky, which is hard to feel.


    "Here comes another freeloader." Speechless make complaints about Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "Fierce beast, you are here. This time, I''ll go back to the village with us. The pure blood on both ends is disobedient. We have cooked it. You go to guard Chuang Tzu with us!"


    Little bit stood up, staring at big eyes, puffing his cheeks, and called to the girl in purple.


    The girl in purple is light and bright, covered with a thin layer of cloud and smoke. Her clothes flutter, and she is holy and shining, like a cold fairy.


    However, after hearing the words of xiaodiandian, she was not calm. Her face was full of indignation. She could not bear it. Every time she saw each other, she was called a fierce beast.


    The girl in purple, with her bright eyes shining and astonishing, was staring at him with her teeth biting her bright red lips. She really wanted to beat the bear child violently and howl.


    "Where are the fierce beasts going?" Little miso ran up and took the initiative to attack the girl in purple. Her eyes were full of excited light.


    Everyone was surprised. The new couple, old and young, had an amazing origin, but bear boy had such an impact. He was really brave and fearless."Shame on the bear child!"


    The girl in purple is out of the ordinary world, but there is a trace of smoke and anger at this time. She can''t stand bear baby bear. Every time she sees her, she is so cruel.


    With the sound of "hum", her slender jade hand stroke, a piece of brilliant runes, like a light rain, flooded the front, and she also made a move.


    Little tit gave a quick rebuke and took a breath out of his mouth. Like a real dragon, the golden light suddenly surged and turned into a gust of wind, wrapped with a large amount of gold symbols, and rushed forward.


    "Don''t do it, little one. Ask why they came first." Yang Yu waved, shook his head and said.


    "Yes, why are you here?" Little bit stops the attack and looks at them, his eyes twinkle.


    "Come on, sit down here and eat something. Maybe you''ll like it." Yang Yu pointed to the pure blood creatures and flesh that had been fragrant at both ends, and said with a smile,


    "OK," said Yunxi, a girl with purple hair. She looked at them, nodded with a smile, and walked to the three of Yang Yu.


    "Don''t try to be like that last time. There are not many things here. Don''t rob me." Yang Yu looked at Yunxi and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you," said Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, frowning.


    "Don''t eat so fast. Don''t you see any guests coming? Eat so fast, and no one will rob you Yang Yu looked at Huo ling''er and said, "don''t talk to me!" Huo ling''er stares at Yang Yu, leaving only one sentence.


    �������� Yang Yu curled his lips and then looked at Yunxi and the old man.


    "Are you her people?" Little doubt, vigilant look at the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    This old man is so mysterious that he seems to be a little too powerful. Standing there clearly, he gives people a vague feeling, as if he is beyond the realm of illusory gods.


    "Yes The old man nodded.


    "But I don''t think you are a fierce beast." Little bit scratched his head and doubted that the old fierce beast should be more terrifying, with racial talent and mighty power.


    At this time, he only felt a kind of calm and peace.


    "Bear child, talk nonsense!" The old man scolded.


    "Didn''t I tell you? They''re not fierce animals, they''re just some special Terrans. " Yang Yu said helplessly,


    "Oh." Xiaobu nodded and did not speak.


    "Whatever it is, ferocious beast, come again!"


    However, the voice just fell, small spot unexpectedly rushed directly in the past, very excited, met such an opponent, made him happy.


    Hearing this address, the old man blew his beard and glared at him. At the same time, he was made speechless by the little one.


    "Boom


    A big war broke out between the two, and the little one screamed, leaping and dancing, fighting bravely and bravely, and his whole body was spurting light, which was so strong that people were desperate.


    He raised his hands and raised his feet. Every move was powerful, and he could push all obstacles horizontally and shake the earth.


    All the masters of the major religions were shocked. This kind of strength and performance can really stand up to the four words of "youth supreme". They are invincible!


    The old man was terrified. After the battle, he felt very hard. The strength of the small point was too strong. His arm hurt so much that he could not bear it.


    "I know, your pair of arm guards are the most precious, with the spirit breath, otherwise you can''t support now!"


    The old man opened up the ninth cave.


    Ten holes are respected. If you really want to grow up, look down on the world, command the four sides, truly invincible, but it is difficult to see.


    "Stop, I have something to say." The old man spoke.


    "Give me the arm guard." Little peep attacked, staring at the pair of treasures.


    With a roar, a purple lion dragon rushed out and rushed to the old man. It was extremely powerful. The huge electric light covered the sky and the earth, and the lightning terrified the world.


    < BR, the old man''s hair is not even full of smoke.


    "Stop, I''m looking for you this time. Don''t be so rash, young man." The old man said, there was a breath of majesty, like a god looking down on this world.


    However, the little one didn''t care, his eyes were shining, he was staring at the arm guards, and he was attacking wildly. He had inexhaustible strength all over his body, and he didn''t relax at all.


    "Presumptuous!" The old man drank, and his voice was like thunder. The earth and the earth were shaking. His whole body was shining and his breath of terror was towering. He was like a god resurrected.


    However, the bear child was not afraid at all, and said in his mouth, "you''re reckless."


    He was full of energy, attacking and attacking fiercely. He was staring at the arm guards of the old man. His saliva flowed, his courage was unstoppable, and he became more and more fierce.


    People were shocked.


    But the girl in purple is in a daze, this guy is too fierce, can''t really guess the identity of her grandfather?


    From Taigu mountain, in any case, is enough to make the world shudder.


    "I''m angry, too!"


    The old man turned around and left. He was no longer fond of fighting. What kind of identity he was, he was beaten up by a little boy here. He really didn''t want to stay.


    "Where to go, leave my arm guard!"


    The bear is still a little tired. He is still a little tired.


    "Boom


    Two people entangled together, bear child with a fierce fight, directly a back fall, he was knocked down, a bang out of a human shaped pit, smoke filled.


    "Little boy, let him talk about things first, and then talk about his God treasure later," Yang Yu said with a smile.


    �������� Huo ling''er and Yunxi take a look at Yang Yu. They are speechless. Is it necessary to wait until now?


    "I''m angry, too!"


    The old man was so angry that he broke out runes all over his body. He was really like a God. He overturned the little one and was furious. He rushed to kill him.


    Everyone is shocked. Is this old man really a God?


    Fearless, the bear still ran forward, howling and rushing forward. He turned out to be a big golden hand, grabbed the collar of the old man''s clothes, and hit him with an old fist with Rune.


    "Bang"


    the old man snorted, and the one who was beaten was called a strong one, his eyes were blue and blue, and he staggered backward.


    "Ferocious beast, protect my arm!" Little bit big eyes glowing, like a living monkey, yelling, jumping up and down, and fighting with the old man.


    In the distance, people are petrified. When they fight to this stage, everyone is horrified. They guess that the old man''s identity is terrible and amazing. He comes from the Archaean holy mountain. However, he is also a strong man, or even a god!


    However, the bear child, regardless of these, has excess energy and is not afraid to fight with him. Even if the God comes, he wants to beat him up."Bear child, you give me a stop, I find you have a big cause and effect, a big chance!" The old man said.


    The bear child stopped for a short time. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, he said that sentence again: "I will protect my arm!"


    His eyes were hot, and there was nothing else in his eyes. He took a fancy to these treasures.


    Do you know what it came from The old man said.


    "What''s the history?" Asked the bear.


    "This is the weapon of the gods. Do you dare to take it after knowing it?" The old man''s airway.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the bear child''s eyes directly widened, as if in a daze and did not speak.


    "You know you''re afraid?" The old man snorted.


    "Give me arm protection!" The baby bear screamed, more able to jump, jump with jump, really like a living monkey, beating the old man.


    Bang!?


    The old man was hit again, and his other eye was black and blue. He was so angry that he looked up to the sky and roared.


    I''ve never seen such a money obsessed bear child. I dare to beat the existence of Taigu mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t want to fight fiercely. As a result, he was like fighting chicken blood. He roared and rushed upward, and the war never ended.


    "Grandfather, you are suppressed here. Let me do it!" The girl in purple opened her mouth and couldn''t see it anymore.


    Her eyes are flowing like a dream, her nose is quite warped, her red lips are moist, her teeth are crystal clear, and she looks ethereal and detached.


    "Come on, fierce beast, I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    The baby bear screamed, rushed to the front, broke through the light curtain, and fought with her one after another. Finally, she put up a white jade arm and was about to wrestle.


    "The bear boy!" The old man was angry.


    As for the girl in purple, she was gnashing her teeth and was really angry.


    The little spot put on the other party''s white arm, a back fall, accompanied by the incandescent rune, a bang, will her into the ground, the earth and stone splash.


    At the same time, his palms were shining with sunlight, and a piece of golden Rune fell down, like a heavy rain, to seal the girl in purple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Hum" a sound, a curtain of light, purple girl''s crystal earrings, the earrings shine, wrapped with her quickly rushed out to avoid the blow.


    "Young man, stop it." Once again, the old man bullied himself to the front and fought with the bear boy.


    While fighting with him, he looks for flaws. The other side has that pair of arm guards. Although it is suppressed by the rules and order of the heaven and earth, it is also terrible.


    "Stop, I have something to say. It will give you a big chance." The old man said in a deep voice. He was extremely dignified. He had a kind of invisible momentum and was forced forward.


    "Make a mystery. You can tell me what you have."


    Xiaobudian doesn''t care and is not afraid of each other''s pressure. In this world, ten hole genius is the supreme.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe each other. Ziyishao and he were enemies and friends. How could he suddenly change his face and give him a big chance from googlean mountain?


    "Are you doubting me?" The old man''s way, the words rumble like thunder.


    "Your granddaughter hates me and wants to bite me every time she sees me. She will pull you to give me a big chance?"


    Little bit squint, a look of disdain, staring at the old man.


    "Bear boy!" The old man''s face is red. What kind of look is this? He has not been despised in this way for many years.


    "Bang"


    as a result, he did not pay attention, and was beaten by little bit again. He fell out with a thump, smashing a rock mountain and collapsing into the air.


    "Stop it, I''m not here to fight against you, just for the two of you."


    the old man stood up, his face was a little ugly, he shook his head and said.


    "Who believed that we both got seven Archaean God books together. Would you come here for this?" Little bit looked at the old man and said with his mouth curled.


    "Well, I admit that I want to suppress you, but when I heard that you broke through to the tenth cave, I changed my mind." The old man was fed up and began to tell the truth. Otherwise, he would be afraid that the bear boy would go on with him.


    "I want to ask, are you a God?" Little bit of God turned around and ignored what he said. He was quite interested in it.


    "Why do you ask?" The old man was surprised.


    "I look forward to it. Compared with the existence of gods, I beat them up." Little bit of bad taste said, laughing constantly.


    The old man''s face darkened and said, "don''t dream!"


    Today''s World War I, he is really holding his breath. A generation of the most powerful people in the world are fighting with a bear child here. It is said that where is his old face.


    "Boom


    Small point again, a thunderclap, the old man was burnt black by electricity, his hair was upside down, very embarrassed.


    "How dare you The old man was furious, and his majesty reappeared.


    "Why don''t you dare? You are the enemy when you want to suppress me for your granddaughter." Said the little one with a big grin.


    "Are you not afraid of my real world identity?"


    "What''s so terrible? I can open ten holes. Will I be inferior to you?" Titty squinted again, which means he has a future.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was awe struck. Some people had already suspected that the origin of the two children might not be simple. They entered the Butian Pavilion only for experience.


    Now, he himself said such a thing, which really shocked many people.


    In particular, he was beating the old man just now. He is unscrupulous. In this way, the credibility is very high?


    At this moment, a lot of people''s chills stood up and got a layer of goose bumps. They felt a burst of fear, especially some big hostile forces. They thought it was time to weigh it.


    "Well, little one, have you had enough?"


    Yang Yu stood up and ate the last bit of broth. He ignored the stunned Huo ling''er and went to xiaobudian and the old man.


    "Don''t come here!" Yunxi looked at Yang Yu, very alert, she is now very afraid of such Yang Yu and little bit.


    "Come on, what is it?" Yang Yu asked.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "what I''m talking about with you is too important to talk about. We need to find a quiet place to talk about it."


    "Give me an arm guard, not a pair." Small talk about the conditions, the existence of the ancient mountain, there is no awe.


    The more so, the more startling. I think this guy has a bad origin.


    "What I want to say is that the treasure skill of the ancient ten evils is countless times more precious than this pair of weapons!" The old man whispered.


    Small point Huo''s stop, eyes wide, finally attracted attention, this is indeed his most desired thing.


    "Well, let''s talk about Taigu''s ten murders." The old man said slowly.


    In the Archean mountain, some people found the remains of the gods. It is said that there are the nests of the ancient Kunpeng in this wasteland near the sea. It is inferred that there may be hidden the long lost gems.


    "What?"


    When he heard his words, he was shocked immediately. His eyes were wide open and his heart beat faster. This is the treasure he needs most. He has been walking along this road.Yang Yu curled his lips, but he was really moved. He was not interested in Kunpeng''s art, but Yang Yu was still quite willing to be interested in Kunpeng''s treasure!


    "Will you come to me with such good things?" Soon, the little one showed his disdain. The old man was not a good man at first, and he was going to pit him.


    The old man was dumbfounded, and the little one rolled his eyes again and despised him. How many times is this today? I haven''t been treated like this for years.


    "It''s a forbidden area with many requirements. Only the people who transform the spirit realm can enter and exit. Moreover, someone must have opened up ten caves to open the access road." The old man said.


    Little bit more despised him, and almost direct hand, Yang Yu even face inexplicable, very speechless to the old man.


    This old guy is really not a good man. If he wants them to open the road, he must be killed in the end. Is there any way to live?


    "You can rest assured that we will not kill each other if we fight for the supernatural power this time. We are not only a group of us, but we need you to show the strength of the ten caves there."


    Yang Yu''s cave state is perfect. The next big realm he has to face is to transform spirit.


    As for whether to break through the spirit realm or remain in the cave realm, it is not known.


    "Do you believe what you say?"


    Although he and Yang Yu will soon enter the realm of spirit transformation, they still can''t fight against such old antiques.


    "I believe you can swear with a curse. If you hurt your life, you will answer."


    The old man said that they really need people from ten caves, or they can''t open the channel at all.


    In ancient times, the curse is extremely mysterious, and it is difficult to eradicate it if it is contaminated. Xiaodian once provoked the ghost Lord, but in order to break it, he had to go to googlean mountain to fulfill his promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    However, Xiaobu Dian still doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t think that the other party is so kind and righteous. Maybe he just opened Wan Channel and was killed directly.


    "I think it''s more reliable for you to follow me to guard the village head." Little bit said to the girl in purple.


    For a while, there was a tension and almost a fierce battle. Little bit was not afraid. He looked at the girl in purple and looked at the old man angrily at the same time.


    "Please believe my words, if the Kunpeng perishes, if its world-famous art still exists in the world, it can only be in that sea area. I will talk to you with absolute sincerity and will not harm." The old man said.


    The birth of Kunpeng''s treasure technique will definitely shake the world. Even the ancient ferocious beasts can''t sit still and have to fight for it. However, Kunpeng has set a ban on them and they can''t get in.


    It is not true that he is not moved. Now he is on the road of Kunpeng. If you can observe the real Kunpeng magic, it will surely be integrated.


    Yang Yu also wants a weapon to bear. The halberd in Kun Peng''s nest is an excellent choice!


    In this way, the old man kept on lobbying and talked for a long time. Yang Yu''s face was calm, and he had no expression. He was a little bit overcautious, but they did not nod their heads.


    Little bit wants to go, but he wants to beat the old guy.


    The other party knew that little bit took this road, but he was so seduced that he kept shaking his heart, but if he did, he would die.


    "Old man, I knew that you didn''t have a good idea. It''s killing two birds with one stone to let me open the door for you and then clean up my anger."


    "Little friend, you misunderstand me. How can I get involved in the struggle of your younger generation? Besides, it''s all a little fuss. I just laugh it off." The old man said.


    "You come from Taigu mountain Help me find two people. If I can find them, I can think about it. "


    He thought of his parents, who had gone to Taigu mountain to pick holy herbs for him, but he never came back. His eyes turned red when he thought of them.


    "Who is it?" As soon as the old man saw a turning point, he asked quickly.


    "When I think about it, wait for me here first." Little bit stood up, and Yang Yu looked at each other, and ran to the original place together.


    They galloped all the way back to the original place through the golden passage, and then opened this channel again to enter the chaotic ruins, and saw willows rooted in the void.


    "God Liu, I know the nest of ancient Kunpeng..."


    They quickly talked about it and wanted to ask if Liu could take him out at that time.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t believe in the old man and other super strong spirits. Even if they took the oath and planted the curse, it was not reliable.


    The only thing we can rely on is the God of Liu. At that time, if the God of Liu follows and opens a path, there will be nothing to worry about.


    "Kunpeng It''s a pity that the most powerful power has been lost. " Liu Shen has some feelings.


    It takes root in the void, its dark and thick trunk rises into the sky, the breeze blows, chaos surging, a dozen green willows gently swaying, as if back to the open sky era.


    "There should be no mistake. If Kunpeng treasure still exists in the world, it will be in that sea area." Liu said after serious thinking.


    "Can we go then?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Go ahead. It''s time to fight." Liu responded positively.


    "Great!" Little bit happily turned a somersault. He was very excited. He was eager for that kind of magic. Finally, he wanted to see a kind of supernatural power.


    He gave a very detailed account of what had happened just now, leaving nothing to Liu to judge. After all, this time he was going to walk with the creatures of Taigu mountain, which was very dangerous.


    In the vast ruins, the ancient trees, green and crystal green, are hazy and mysterious.


    "Liu God, I have opened up the tenth cave, do you still need baptism?" After being excited, he asked, sharing his happiness with him.


    "You''re amazing, more than I expected." This is Liu God''s sincere praise. Originally, it had to baptize Xiaodian to help him. He never thought he could break through on his own.


    This is absolutely rare in ancient times. When a young person breaks through, he must be guarded by the most powerful person to help and protect the road, because it is too dangerous.


    It''s like little pee. He was born in a wild way. He broke through by force. He was in a terrible mess. He was still in the virtual world. It was a strange number.


    Of course, there is no comparison with Yang Yu, a dragon clan like Yang Yu. Ten murderers can achieve immortal top-level existence after adulthood. Xiaodiandian is not at the same level with other living creatures. What''s more, Yang Yu has such immortal corpses. It''s very easy to break through.


    "Promise him. start out early and start back early. Next, it''s time for me to baptize you. " Liu said.


    Little bit screamed and was more happy.


    "You go, I''ll wait for you here. I''ll come back early and go back to baptism together, ready to break through the next realm."Yang Yu waved to Xiaobu Dian, and she must have been waiting for her parents. Yang Yu didn''t want to be beside her.


    Xiaobu nodded and went back to the old man again through the golden channel.


    "He''s back again!"


    People were surprised to see the baby bear return so soon. All of them were surprised, and those who were to be scattered stopped again.


    "Coming back so soon, it seems that you have made the right decision." The old man smiles and feels relieved.


    "Well, that area is too dangerous. I''m going to help you open a passage, but I don''t have the strength to protect myself. How dare I go?" He has a sad face.


    The old man''s smile froze. He knew that the boy was trying to extort magic power and treasure bone.


    "I try my best for you. I can''t protect me. It''s too cold." Little tit shook his head.


    "What do you want?" Asked the old man.


    "The treasure of your family..." The bear child sees the other side''s face is black, quickly next way: "you certainly don''t give."


    "Unless the clan is destroyed." The old man said.


    "No other request. Lend me the arm guard, not a pair. One is enough." Small bit of road.


    "I can''t bring you out of the virtual world." The old man said with a black face.


    "I just want to borrow it. It''s not very demanding." Little one said calmly.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe each other. He really wanted to go to sea. Once he lost his value, he might be killed immediately. Although he had already informed Liu Shen, he still wanted to ask for some chips.


    "When you come back from overseas, I will return the armguard to you." Small bit of road.


    The old man frowned. It''s really hard for him. If the boy dies, the arm guard will not be in the virtual god world at that time, and it will also be lost, unless he can quickly drain his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    But it''s hard!


    Xiao Budian is talking to Yunxi and her grandfather, while Yang Yu is sitting in the ruins opposite Liu Shen. They are talking and talking,


    "Liu Shen, I have a goal. I have broken through ten caves, and they are very special, so I have another idea." Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and said.


    "Which way, you can tell me, I did not set foot in the cave too far, so I can only give you simulation, give you advice." Liu Shen nodded and said.


    Yang Yu''s attainments in the cave made him very shocked. He cut the cave himself, but no one has ever done it. Each of the ten caves is better than the smaller tenth cave. It can be seen that Yang Yu''s attainments in the cave are terrible!


    "I want to open up more caves. I think that since these ten caves can become what they are today and can be cut off by themselves, maybe they can be integrated into one''s body and become the basic point of the body,. Provide conditions that allow the physical body to be nurtured indefinitely. "


    Yang Yu opened his mouth. This is the inspiration he found in the current chapter of the town prison atlas. Yang Yu attaches great importance to it and thinks it is feasible.


    Willow God did not speak, branches in the wind swing, for a long time speechless.


    "Liu may sound amazing, but I think it''s possible, and I have a chance to break through." Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and nodded.


    "You have already cut yourself into the cave, and you have already felt the danger. Now you want the price of ten holes in one and integrate into your body. How feasible do you think it is?" Liu Shen''s words were somewhat heavy, and obviously did not support Yang Yu''s doing so.


    "I think it''s feasible. This is feasible." Yang Yu nodded and was very serious,


    "in this case, you can try it. If you can''t divide Dongtian, I will save your life." Liu Shen nodded.


    "Liu God, you can wait to see a miracle happen!" Yang Yu smile, not a bit worried, but already began to look forward to.


    Soon, little bit came back with a smile on his face, which was obviously a good harvest.


    "Little bit, if you can get good things, you''d better get them earlier."


    there are eight pieces of Archaean God books in Yang Yu''s demon refining pot. Looking at xiaodiandian''s coming back, Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "Gather them together as soon as possible. The virtual divine world is extraordinary. He said that if there is a geshibao technique in it, it must not be worse than Kunpeng''s treasure skill. It is not only a ten evil treasure skill, but also a gemstone skill that can be shoulder to shoulder." Liu said in surprise.


    "I see!" Yang Yu and xiaobudiao nodded in a hurry and looked forward to it.


    "Well, it will." Liu God nodded and returned with two people. As for the rest of the village, they had already sent them back before.


    ����


    In the stone village, the breeze blows, the big willow trees all over the body shine, blooming auspicious color, at the same time, there is chaos and fog filled, mysterious.


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian have been back for half a month. During this period, Liu Shen did this every day. It seemed that he was preparing for something. He was very solemn and his glory flowed like water.


    It''s surprising that Liu seems very serious.


    "This world is going to be a mess. I should also make some preparations. This time, I will not only baptize you, but also complete a transformation." Liu God dispels doubts.


    At the same time, God Liu pointed out that the Kunpeng treasure technique is known as the great supernatural power in ancient times. It is hard to say what kind of creatures will be aroused. It needs further transformation and repair of the injured body to deal with it.


    Powerful as it, also want to get that amazing treasure!


    Boom!


    The mountain forest trembled, the ground trembled, all the ancient trees were shaking, and the leaves were flying like a big earthquake.


    An Earth Dragon roared. Its body was as huge as a mountain. It was hundreds of meters long. It passed through the forest. Such a fierce beast was enough to collapse the low mountain.


    The thick claws fall, the ancient wood is broken, the boulder is split, and the mountain is directly crushed. Although it looks clumsy, it is huge in shape and can be rushed out for a long distance in one step.


    However, such a ferocious beast is now on the run. A small figure in the rear is chasing after him like a meteor. Every step of the fall will crack the earth. It seems to be very small, but its power is overwhelming!


    "Roar..."


    The Earth Dragon roared. It found that it couldn''t run. The little figure held its tail like a back pocket and pulled it backward.


    As the boulders tumbled and the ancient trees fell, Yang Yu pulled the giant Earth Dragon out of the mountain. In the sunset, a small figure dragging a mountain like giant animal appeared extremely terrifying.


    The setting sun stretched their figures out of proportion.


    On the other side, petit dot flapping the wings of the nether world, flying in the sky, surrounded by two fierce eagle with silver back, blocking the sky and attacking him.


    Little bit is very good. Every time he swings his fist, he is hard to regret the fierce bird''s impact. However, he does not care about the downwind at all. After a while, he shoots down two fierce birds and smashes them into the mountains.


    Over the past few days, Yang Yu and xiaobudian have been doing various exercises. Undoubtedly, it is the simplest and most direct way to fight against the giant beast. Instead of killing them, he caught several fierce beasts in the nearby mountains that could threaten the villagers and dragged them to the distance.In a few days, a lot of fierce animals have been captured, and almost all the fierce beasts around have been driven away, and they do not dare to come over.


    After that, Yang Yu also began to practice, using various methods to consolidate Dongtian realm, making himself stronger in Dongtian realm, feeling the acme of Dongtian realm and seeking breakthrough!


    Two months later, the willow trees at the head of the village always glowed, misty and peaceful, which made people feel comfortable. When they were near, they could get twice the result with half the effort.


    In recent days, big red bird, purple cloud, unicorn Xiaobai and so on have all piled up and huddled here to practice and gain a lot.


    Yang Yuhe and xiaobudiao go out early and come back late all day. They are exhausted. They have consolidated the Dongtian realm and tried to push forward.


    Finally, when the third month arrived, Liu God regained his tranquility. This was a brief silence. It sent out divine voice and called for their return.


    Even in the depths of the great wilderness, hundreds of miles apart, Yang Yu and xiaobutiao could still feel that brand, like a flash of lightning, crossed the void and appeared in front of him.


    "It''s about to start at last!" They put down everything and rushed back to stone village.


    The villagers were shocked. It was a big event. Everyone was very nervous. Even the two bald men and the Bazhen chicken were awe inspiring and probing.


    Hairball is scratching one''s ears and scratching one''s cheek, one wishes to rush to the other, but it is blocked and cannot be approached.


    Yang Yu and little bit came back and adjusted their breath to make them full of energy and energy. Then they sat down under the willow trees, serious and serious, and no longer had their usual playful faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Here we go."


    Liu God is very calm, only such three words, and then the whole body shining, more than a dozen branches like the chain of God of order.


    Yang Yu and Xiao Bu nodded, and each took out an ancient tripod and placed it not far away from Liu Shen.


    "Let''s go!" Liu God nodded and the wicker waved to let Yang Yu and xiaobudian enter the ancient tripod.


    Yang Yu and little bit are not vague, directly jumped into the bright red blood.


    Liu Shen became heavier, the chaos around him was more turbulent, and the light around him was flickering.


    Yang Yu closed his eyes, and his body glistened and glistening. All the God''s rays from the blood of the most powerful man were not in his body, rumbling. At this moment, his five internal organs glowed, and his body glowed with rosy clouds, as if he were about to lift up the clouds.


    One ripple after another, Yang Yu''s bones burst, and his whole body''s flesh and blood rhythm, like a divine voice, has a kind of Daoyun.


    He reached the extreme state in Dongtian, but his physical body was more powerful. Although the runes were flourishing and covered the body and the body, there was no significant change.


    "The second baptism, the last time in the blood moved out of an endless road, this time, although there are limitations, but we must step out of the extraordinary leap again, to break the shackles of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled with crazy brilliance, incomparably blazing!


    Ten chaotic caves emerged, and countless chaotic air streams flowed out and poured into Yang Yu''s body.


    But Yang Yu''s body, but more turbulent energy into the ten caves, very terrible.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yu drank a lot, his whole body was burning with runes, his bones crackled and his flesh and blood were shaking. His endless soul elements were transformed into a body and rushed up. He was divided into ten strands outside his body and fell into the top ten caves.


    Boom


    The sound of the Tao is endless, and the ten caverns roar and shine even more brightly, just like the emergence of the fairyland. The ten caves are connected into a piece, which is bright and amazing, where the spirit is boiling.


    in the sky, the endless divine essence began to pour into Yang Yu''s body. The horror was abnormal, and the spirit of ancient times amazed Liu Shen.


    Yang Yu used his precious blood, because this time, Yang Yu''s step was very terrible. What he wanted to break in the Dongtian realm would be a level that the heaven and the earth could not imagine!


    countless essence has not entered Yang Yu''s body, the surging inactivity is the cave sky, which makes it more vibrant, chaotic gas more turbulent.


    "Hum."


    breath is magnificent, ten hole sky roars, the violent expansion, quickly can not contain that surging divine essence, it is really massive, each drop is a world of waters.


    Yang Yu''s body was shining. Shengsheng held his breath and condensed his essence into a light. He rushed out of the body and flew into the ten caves.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be quiet, the world seemed to solidify, and everything returned to the emptiness. He seemed to have passed through the universe and condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, it is as long as hundreds of millions of years. Shenyou is too empty to create the world. The yuan God and the ten caves are juxtaposed together to form a celestial realm.


    A thought penetrates the wasteland, travels through the void, builds up the dark yellow, and crosses the vast sea of time.


    Yang Yu''s spirit is integrated with the top ten caves. It seems that he has experienced the era of opening the sky. He stops for a short time and touches the real charm of the road.


    It was vague, but it was shocking. He seemed to see how the heaven and earth opened up, how the life evolved, and how everything in the world worked.


    He had an ethereal mind, looked at all these things, understood the mysteries of heaven and earth, and understood the changes of heaven and earth.


    The chaotic ups and downs, light dots, into a statue of life, that Lingshan debris, that treasure peak, after endless years pregnant with many Lingxiu.


    Yang Yu is full of spirit and peaceful in mind. Although he is young, his understanding is amazing. He catches the marks and wants to capture them in his heart.


    In the ten caves, Ruixia is surging and the color fog is dense. His original spirit condenses here and integrates with the whole cave. It seems that he is creating all things and wants to reopen here.


    On the other side, little bit is the same. They practice together and learn from each other, so the path of practice has gone hand in hand.


    Now, the original gods of the two people left the body together and fell into the ten caves. They began to realize that they should carry out their own perception in order to make a breakthrough.


    "Go


    Finally, Yang Yu drank softly, and Yuan Shen was integrated into one of the caves. He wanted to cut open the "crater" and open the heaven and earth again, so that it could be divided into two parts.


    Buzz!


    The divine power fluctuated, colorful and endless ripples spread, just like the sound of God''s voice, which made Yang Yu look sacred. His body was still, but in the light.


    The original spirit is separated from the body and mingles in the cave, but it can also resonate with the body. The two threads are like the chain of order God, communicating heaven and earth.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu''s yuan Shen was integrated into the cave and felt the scenery around him. With a roar, the yuan God was like a sword, gathering countless essence of divinity, forming a sword, and splitting into this cave,


    "boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, which made Yang Yu''s yuan Shen shake, and some of his face turned pale.However, the cave is not changed much. It still breathes in the chaotic gas and shines brilliantly. It is gray, just like a chaotic world, waiting to be opened up.


    "Keep chopping for me!"


    Yang Yu was angry, and the yuan Shen condensed, and countless divine essence surged in. The two converged into one. Yang Yu''s yuan Shen and the sharp sword cleaved into the cave.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Chaos shining, countless purple air flow flowing, the breath of the ancient is diffuse, very terrible!


    However, little bit has completed the baptism, and has stepped out of the acme that can be stepped out at present, and has stepped out of the ten hole heaven cohesion God ring.


    But Yang Yu on the other side did not finish the ultimate leap of the cave realm, which is still in progress.


    The extreme leap Yang Yu wanted to accomplish was too terrifying. He could absolutely frighten everyone to death. He had to shudder on that day.


    Yang Yu has opened up five initial caves and divided them into 150 caves. Each of them is shining with the light of God. It is full of chaos and terror.


    Liu looked at the 150 caves behind Yang Yu. He had nothing to say. For a long time, he had no words to say. The branches were swinging and the God was shining brightly.


    People from stone villages, such as xiaobudiao, er bald man and dahongniao, looked at the 150 cave sky occupying a square of space. They breathed the chaotic light and hung down over Yang Yu''s body. All of them were speechless and their eyes were wide.


    Xiaobudiao was speechless. He broke through the extreme situation and repeated the Dongtian. He had already caught up with Yang Yu, and later he was connected with ten Dongtian and surpassed Yang Yu.


    However, when he saw the dense cave behind Yang Yu, he looked dignified and speechless for a long time.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Yu''s body was broken, bleeding everywhere, and there were tears of blood everywhere.


    However, Yang Yu still did not stop, Dongtian was still divided and was being cut open.


    One day Two days Three days later.


    Hundred caves, two hundred caves, three hundred caves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Yang Yu has already cut off all the ten original caves, each of which has been cut into 30 caves. The total number is just 300.


    The dense cavern was shaking behind Yang Yu. It was filled with chaotic rays, which was extremely terrifying.


    Just as Yang Yu has opened up a world behind him, all the space is suppressed by these caves.


    "What does this guy want to do, 300 caves, so many caves, this guy''s fighting power..."


    The two bald men who came to the stone village with little bit said something strange and shocked.


    "Is this NIMA still a human being? No, this NIMA is a real dragon. Is it too terrible?"


    The big red bird opened his mouth and looked at the three hundred cave sky above Yang Yu''s ancient tripod. His face was very shocked.


    "The ancients used to measure the extreme of each realm with the fierce beast of the heaven level. As a standard, the cubs of the fierce beast in the heaven level can reach the nine caves, which is the extreme in the whole wilderness."


    Shi Yunfeng opened his mouth. He had left Shicun and had a lot of experience.


    However, at this time is still shocked by the body shaking.


    It took several years for other creatures to reach the nine cave perfection in Dongtian.


    However, now Yang Yu is like no money. He is covered in the sky over Yang Yu''s head, gathering into a terrible scene.


    "Three hundred caves, unheard of, I''m afraid few people dare to imagine it?"


    Liu Shen looked at the scene in front of her and was shocked. She had experienced a long time, but she had never heard of this kind of madness. She had never heard of anyone practicing it.


    It''s too scary to think, because I know I will fail.


    "Heixinwa, what the hell is this guy? I thought that the ten Dongtian congealing shenhuan could compete with Yang Yu in the Dongtian realm."


    Little bit of mouth, looking at Yang Yu, face very helpless, heart very speechless.


    "Three hundred caves, what is this?"


    Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu, looking at the three hundred cave sky which was like a sky. He was speechless for a long time and was very shocked.


    "It''s not over yet."


    However, Yang Yu, who was in the ancient tripod, did not come out of the ancient tripod. Sitting there, his body was no longer human.


    However, there is a kind of terrible body spirit power flowing in Yang Yu''s body, which is brilliant. In Yang Yu''s flesh, it seems that Yang Yu''s body is evolving and transforming into an immortal.


    However, Yang Yu sat there at this time and did not mean to stop.


    Because the essence of the divinity in Yang Yu''s body is still being engulfed by Yang Yu, and there is no intention of stopping. He is crazy to inject into Yang Yu''s body.


    And Yang Yu''s body of all the essence of this time consumed a third.


    "If these essence are not exhausted, they will all be wasted. It seems that this time, it is doomed that they have not reached the end point yet, and they still need to take the ultimate leap!"


    Yang Yu''s face sank and he began to break through again. He didn''t want to stop here in the three hundred caves.


    "Well?"


    In the past day and night, Yang Yu''s cave has not changed, but Yang Yu has not come out of the ancient tripod, which makes xiaobudian and others very puzzled.


    "This guy can''t be a breakthrough, is he dead now?"


    The big red bird opened his mouth, staring at the ancient tripod, and said in a strange tone.


    "Shut up!"


    Little bit up is a foot, very speechless to the big red bird mouth.


    "Why is it that the sky and the earth have not come out yet


    The second bald man was also puzzled. He came from the upper world, but he could not understand the category he knew.


    "It''s a breakthrough in the three hundred caves. What kind of understanding do you have


    Mother fox spoke, and Yang Yu broke through the three hundred caves. At this time, he floated quietly, sending out the divine power of suppressing heaven and earth, which proved that Yang Yu was certainly nothing.


    However, in the past ten days, Yang Yu still did not move, which made people more confused.


    If it had not been for the three hundred caves floating there and gathering into a terrible scene, they would have thought Yang Yu was dead.


    "He I want to open up a cave! "


    But in the twenty days, Liu suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of tremolo in his voice.


    "What?"


    Other people all looked at Liu God, full of incredible, even want to open up a cave?


    "Is this guy dead?"


    Big red bird, two bald man and others looked at the ancient Ding where Yang Yu was. They were shocked and incredible. Everything about Yang Yu was too shocking.


    "It is unimaginable that we should continue to open up the three hundred caves."


    He didn''t dare to look at Dong Yu''s head. He couldn''t imagine that he was floating towards the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the eyes of all people, this time, Yang Yu''s original God was extremely terrifying and turned into a magic knife, which directly divided the cave into two.


    "Hmmm!"However, people can also hear Yang Yu humming in the ancient tripod. Obviously, this kind of behavior is extremely terrible. They can''t remember how many times they have heard Yang Yu''s painful voice.


    However, Yang Yu is just like a madman. While he keeps yelling, he is also crazy about opening up a cave. He cuts open a mouth of chaotic cave again, and then cuts it open again.


    Repeated over and over again, accompanied by the pain and bleeding, Yang Yu''s first of the three hundred caves ended and was cut into ten by Yang Yu. Flowing with chaos, he moved to the corner and floated quietly.


    Then, the second hole of the three hundred caves floated over the ancient tripod


    "What does he want to do? The three hundred caves have already shocked the world. Why continue?"


    Shi Yunfeng frowned, and Yang Yu did succeed in opening the cave, but the painful hum made his heart ache.


    "After three hundred caves, we will continue to open up. In this case, we will really take our lives."


    Looking at Yang Yu, little bit''s face is very dignified.


    "Three hundred caves, each opening into ten, this number, can be really extraordinary."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Liu Shen opened his mouth. When he saw Yang Yu open up the cave, his face had become extremely solemn.


    "Three thousand?"


    Little bit and all the other people around him were stunned and looked at Yang Yu with shock.


    "Three thousand caves, what are you going to do to create three thousand roads by yourself?"


    Two bald men open their mouths. 3000 is an extraordinary number, which represents the number of roads.


    "If this guy is really successful and survives, I can''t imagine what level he can achieve in the future."


    Big red bird is also shocked.


    When he first broke through the ten caves in the virtual world, he was shocked when he killed the four sides. What''s more, he saw a guy who was going to open up three thousand caves.


    "It''s not impossible to succeed. He has already opened up three hundred caves, so he must be sure."


    Liu Shen opened his mouth, and his tone was not plain. What Yang Yu was doing was too shocking.


    In the free time when they were talking, Yang Yu cut 50 caves into ten again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The rule of heaven and earth is not open in the world.


    "Boom


    In the past ten days, the 300th cave opened by Yang Yu has begun to twinkle and is being opened into two by Yang Yu.


    At this time, behind Yang Yu, it was like a starry sky and a chaotic universe. More than 2000 caves blocked out the sky and covered the whole stone village and most of the vast mountains under it, suppressing and imprisoning everything between heaven and earth.


    At this time, only Yang Yu''s chaotic brilliance is shining, and only the Tao among them can operate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the stone village, Liu Shen, fox mother and others have become extremely dignified, and their strength is faintly suppressed.


    As for the two bald men, xiaobudian and others were completely imprisoned at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Another day later, with the last cut of Yang Yu''s yuan Shen, a terrible roar suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. All the places where Yang Yu''s cave was located collapsed and a huge void crack appeared.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the wilderness. With the three thousand caves entering the void crack, he was expelled by heaven and earth.


    The lower bound can''t bear the three thousand caves. The terrifying principle is just like a chaotic "crater" formed by three thousand roads, which can crush the heaven and earth.


    "It''s like being in this world, but it''s not."


    Liu Shen looked at the void crack, where Yang Yu''s ancient tripod was still there.


    "The three thousand caves are so terrible that heaven and earth can still bear it when it is not formed. Now it is formed, heaven and earth will directly expel Yang Yu to avoid this" danger. "


    The crowd looked at the cracks in the void, their faces very solemn.


    "It should be OK. After taking back 3000 caves, heaven and earth can''t be expelled. After a long time, the world will automatically adapt to Yang Yu, the alien."


    Liu opened his mouth and comforted all humanity.


    "Child, well, after taking back 3000 caves, come back and imprison your cultivation for a period of time, so that the world can adapt to you."


    Liu Shen, tell Yang Yu how to return to this world.


    "No hurry, I haven''t finished my polar leap yet."


    However, when Yang Yu came back, he made everyone stay in the same place.


    "This It''s not over yet? "


    Two bald man''s body is shaking, one face saw ghost''s expression.


    "Is this guy really going to break the day?"


    Big red bird and other people have nothing to say. Yang Yu''s move is too crazy.


    "To go on? How to continue? "


    Liu was puzzled and didn''t understand the way forward.


    "Maybe, there is."


    Small point looked at the void cracks in the three thousand caves, eyes blazing, face incomparably shocked.


    "Any more?"


    Liu God surprised to see the little bit.


    "The cave and heaven merge into one and become the only cave."


    Little bit opened his mouth and his face was very shocked.


    If he had been one before, it would have been much more terrifying than the link between the cave and the sky.


    So, at this moment, looking at Yang Yu''s three thousand caves, little bit also came up with a crazy idea.


    "Three thousand caves merge into one..."


    Liu Shen was completely silent and could not say a word.


    Ten caves can be called the supreme of the cave, which is the ultimate under the rules of heaven and earth.


    The ten small caves are linked into a divine ring, which makes the combat power soar several times again. It can be seen that the integration of Dongtian is a road, and one step beyond this boundary.


    Now, looking at Yang Yu''s three thousand caves.


    They know that Yang Yu will not continue to open up, and this number is already shocking enough.


    Therefore, if there are other methods, it must be the integration of Dongtian, which has just been used for reference by Xiaodian.


    "Boom


    In the void crack, it is also true that Yang Yu''s three thousand caves were scattered and gathered directly to a point, and all of them poured into Yang Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Melt it for me!"


    Yang Yu roared, endured the pain, endured the tearing feeling of the exclusion between the caves, and began to integrate the caves one by one.


    However, it is very difficult to integrate the cave and the sky, which is not weak compared with cutting the hole.


    That kind of pain, that kind of almost impossible despair, was pounding at Yang Yu''s heart.


    However, Yang Yu has been in a desperate state for a long time. What''s more, he can even cut Dongtian into two, and it is not impossible to integrate Dongtian.


    However, the process of trying, groping and practicing was extremely painful. Even Yang Yu, under the impact of endless pain and despair, was extremely tired.


    "If you die today, I''ll make it for you."


    However, Yang Yu has fallen into the absolute state of enlightenment and madness. If he fails, he will become benevolent and begin the fusion between Dongtian again.In a month, Yang Yu''s three thousand caves finally changed. Yang Yu''s crazy state of enlightenment is very strange.


    It may fall at any time, but it is also shocking. The level of Enlightenment has been raised countless times.


    In Yang Yu''s touding, those caves have begun to converge and merge together. The two become one and merge with other caves again.


    It took a lot of time. After half a year, Yang Yu''s three thousand cave sky, which covered the sky and the sun, disappeared. Now there is only one left. Hongmeng and chaos flow through it. The law of three thousand roads is brewing in it, forming the only cave.


    After that, Yang Yu began to work on the slaughter of the town prison, and a mysterious force began to lead the only cave into Liu Yu''s body.


    In addition, the shape of the only cave began to change, and the whole shape began to gradually look like a God''s stove. It was gray, just like there was infinite chaos!


    However, the only cave that turned into a magic stove disappeared into Yang Yu''s body in an instant.


    Just like it doesn''t exist, it''s gone!


    ��������


    And Yang Yu also opened his eyes at this time, looking very satisfied.


    It''s a success!


    The only chaotic furnace in the cave has disappeared, but it is because it has completely become a part of Liu Yu''s body.


    Just like Liu Yu''s idea at the beginning, it has become a foundation of Liu Yu''s body. In the future, it will feed back the essence of chaos endlessly and improve Liu Yu''s body!


    He doesn''t need the cave, and the prison atlas is the way of physical cultivation, so the way to be strong and powerful now is his own way in the cave!


    An infinite road is also the starting point of self-cultivation, the starting point of unparalleled flesh and the foundation of no limit of grandeur!!!


    [Second, I''d like to send you a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you very much!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "It''s done!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and raised his mouth slightly. Now dongtianjing and his practice have been completed. He is ready to go to Kunpeng nest to complete the cultivation of hualingjing, and then get his own weapons. Tianhuang halberd is not good!


    Weapons belonging to immortals are made of Kunpeng with the bones of real dragons, which have enough potential.


    What''s more, the body is the most powerful weapon, and the halberd is just a temporary transitional weapon!


    "It''s over?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao and others, they just came up. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "It''s over. The cave is complete!"


    Yang Yu nodded, his strength is really good, don''t worry about these things.


    "That''s good. You can go home and have a good rest..."


    Shi Hao nodded and didn''t ask Yang Yu more about the situation, because it was also a white question. It was impossible for him to achieve


    Stone village people or face shock, until Yang Yu and a few people back after the recovery of some.


    Villagers wake up from the shock, and a group of children rush forward together, full of joy and excitement. They all scream and rush forward at the same time, pressing Yang Yu and Xiaobu on the ground.


    "Oh, hey, get up," Yang Yu said.


    "Crushed to death!" Little one yelled.


    "Cut, no mountain can crush you now."


    "Yes, the patriarch said that if you don''t suppress you now, you will regret it in the future. We think so. If you become a God in the future, when we are old, we talk about the past with our grandchildren, and even God bullies us. Isn''t that the best way to take it and boast about it? "


    "Ha ha, suppress!"


    After a group of children sprang up, they wrestled and rolled with them, just like when they were young. This group of partners has always been so close and affectionate.


    This period of sincere family affection and friendship will always be engraved in the hearts of the two people, no matter how many years have passed, regardless of the vicissitudes of life. He will never forget the ups and downs of the world.


    After the frolic, a group of children got up. His clothes were crumpled and dirty.


    "Son, you''re not too young. It''s time to marry a fat man." Shi feijiao came over and touched his head with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shi Linhu immediately stepped forward and took Yang Yu and Xiaobu''s hand and said, "how do you think my tigress is? Is it fat enough?"


    "What? I didn''t hear you! " Little bit shook off his hand and ran away.


    "Er..." Yang Yu laughed and shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." A group of people laughed.


    Only hiding in the distance of the small spot, small face black, ignore.


    A group of adults were talking there. They were all very happy. They thought that what they had said might come true. Yang Yu and Xiaodian might be able to catch a cub of an Archaean fierce beast and take care of Chuang Tzu here.


    "My child, don''t be embarrassed. You don''t have to marry the girl in the village. Do you have anything to like outside? Bring back two big fat people. We are all waiting for your wedding reception." Er Meng''s father said.


    Yang Yu laughs and doesn''t say anything more. Xiaobudian doesn''t dare to answer in the distance.


    "Yes, there are several fat people outside. Hurry up and bring them back. We are looking forward to it."


    "I didn''t see you big brother Zhuang. Now that you have all your children, we will be completely relieved when you can have several descendants."


    ����


    A group of great men laughed and talked about everything.


    In the distance, Ermeng, the monkey and so on are also winking.


    Only Yang Yu and xiaobudian didn''t dare to say a word and ran away in a gray way.


    "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed.


    "You can go to the virtual world. Maybe you can get a reward." Just at this moment, Liu opened his mouth.


    "What?" Little bit quickly turned back, rushed to the head of the village, looked up at the God Liu, and said, "I can get the reward, is it the one that the virtual god world owes me when I break through the ten hole sky?"


    He never forgot, and when he came back, he mumbled with the God Liu, saying that the virtual god world was in debt, but Liu God had not responded to him.


    "The endless years have passed, and the rules and order of the virtual world are not as good as before. If someone intervenes, some changes can be made." Liu Shinto.


    Little bit suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "Liu God, it can''t be you?"


    Is it Liu Shen''s fault? He was very suspicious.


    "It''s not me, it''s the rules and order itself that''s wrong." Liu shook his head and said, "there is a spirit in the virtual world. It was created by the gods. Maybe there is something left."


    "Is there any danger in my going?" Asked the surprised child.


    "No, just an accident once in a while." Liu did not elaborate.


    "Then I''ll go now!"


    Little bit turned a somersault, crying, very happy and excited.


    With the sound of "bang", the wicker breaks through the sky and opens a mysterious door. The thunder and lightning flash, and the runes are all over the sky."Come on After entering the original ruins, little tit screamed and rushed to the virtual world, jumping in surprise.


    "What''s the hurry? You should give it to us sooner or later. Don''t worry about it."


    Yang Yu followed behind, his eyes shining with wisdom. Looking at the scenery around him, Yang Yu was very surprised.


    After recovering his memory, Yang Yu could naturally know more things. Everything here has been clearly understood by Yang Yu.


    "Archaic God book, we go to the past again, reward can collect archaic God book!" Little one yelled and ran quickly towards the passage.


    "Ah? Isn''t this the fierce beast of Taigu Shenshan? Is this a good one Yang Yu looked at a head of Archaean remains and said with a smile.


    �������� As soon as his face changed, he ran away.


    Yang Yu and several other archaic heritage species "chat up", but before saying a word, they all ran away.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yu laughs ha ha came to the small spot side, this guy pulls several old people to laugh again.


    "Heixinwa is here. Run!" Those a few look at originally still and little bit of stalemate, see Yang Yu come, immediately face a change, begin to run away.


    If Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian work together in Dongtianfudi, they can destroy the whole place.


    "That''s right. If you exchange a treasure bone for a bottle of real blood, you can''t do business."


    Little bit put away a piece of Rune real solution that Yang Yu got from the ancient holy yard, and looked at the back of those old people with some bitterness.


    "Next time I meet such a stingy guy, I will rob them directly. It''s OK to rob such a stingy guy." Yang Yu patted tiny on the shoulder.


    "Well." Xiao Bu nodded.


    "Go and get the reward. You can''t get it initially. You have to go to the paradise." Yang Yu said with a smile. He looked at him as if he could be taught. "Go, go, go." Little bit quickly nodded, which reminds me of business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Let''s go." Yang Yu directly flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew to the transmission channel of Dongtianfudi.


    Yang Yu and little tit swished away, left the original place, and directly entered the higher-level field through the golden channel, and went to the place where ten holes were opened.


    "I''m here. I''m in debt." As soon as he came to the mountains, he yelled.


    Outside the original earth, in the chaotic ruins, the God of Liu took root there, and a dozen tender sticks stabbed into the sky, as if to wake up something. The world was shaking.


    In the blessed land, a colorful light falls from the sky, and the light and rain are flying. It is peaceful and sacred and spreads all over the whole mountain range.


    A group of light fell, clanging ears, a continuous burst of divine light, a ray of auspicious light spit out, two pieces of bronze pieces appear, fall in the hands of small point.


    When the rays of the sun gather away and the mist disappears, the bronze block is simple and unadorned, with some strange patterns on it.


    The people who follow here are shocked. Is this child against the weather?


    With a roar from the sky, he was in debt to pay back the money. The virtual God Kingdom directly landed two pieces of God books for him, which was also speechless.


    Everyone is confused, this is that true? I didn''t see what he did. I got two bronze books so easily.


    I don''t know how many people are watching from afar. Because the bear is so famous, it attracts all the heroes to follow him all the way to see what he is going to do.


    "And mine More than 200 caves deep in Yang Yu''s bones vibrated together, making the whole space distorted.


    "Boom." This time, there was a golden light, but there was only a piece of paper in Yang Yu''s hands. There was no archaic God book.


    So far, Yang Yu and xiaobudian have collected nine Archaean God books


    "How can I save interest for a long time


    Small not satisfied, indignant shouting, to the sky and jump.


    All the heroes are petrified. How rebellious is NIMA. He is not satisfied with the rules and order of the virtual god world. The child is invincible, incurable and incurable.


    "Humming"


    in the void, there is a cloud rolling, and it is about to fall down and cover over the small head.


    "No, the interest is for you."


    When he was expelled, he was listed as an unwelcome person. Now he comes again. He doesn''t want to drive out for another two years. That''s too embarrassing.


    Finally, the dark clouds dispersed and the world returned to Qingning.


    The people were shocked. There are spirits in the virtual god world. Don''t be offended. They are more in awe of this place. It''s hard to imagine how the gods created them. Are there any living creatures left?


    A crystal stone tablet appeared, with the words shining on it. The monument came a little late, but it still arrived. There were no too many characters. There were only four characters: Dongtian supreme


    "bang!"


    All the heroes were shocked, and then there was a lot of noise. Four words can explain everything and make people tremble!


    Dongtian supreme, which is a kind of affirmation, is also a kind of ultimate glory. Although there are only these four words, he has done everything. At present, he is the most powerful one before Dongtian.


    Perhaps it can be said that the cave state is the strongest, at least in the empty realm of the wasteland, because no one has ever broken through in this spiritual world.


    "Xushenjie, what the hell are you doing? If Laozi''s cave state breaks through such a level, you give me a piece of waste paper?"


    Yang Yu looked at the yellow paper in his hand and drank furiously.


    This piece of paper is really like waste paper, orange or orange, or just like torn from a book. There is no handwriting, no picture, even no rhyme on it.


    "Boom A thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit Yang Yu directly. Clusters of black clouds began to condense and floated to Yang Yu''s head.


    Yang Yu was struck by thunder and lightning. There was no silk damage, but his clothes stirred a little.


    "Ah, is this lightning resistance split?" Yang Yu patted his arm. The thunder and lightning just now had little effect on Yang Yu.


    If Yang Yu can see his cave, he can find that one of the terrible silver thunder is rolling, nourished by black chaotic gas.


    "Virtual world, I remember you. If this paper is not a super treasure, I will tear you down in the future!"


    Yang Yu yelled, and his body flew toward the direction of the small spot. The speed was amazing. Those who watched the fun couldn''t keep up with Yang Yu''s speed.


    "Boom


    The void trembles, and the black cloud of the virtual god world disperses, and the whole sky seems to be untied. Countless golden rays gather in a black crack, and four big characters that block the sky and block the sun come out. It''s shocking!


    Unprecedented!


    Simple four words, but contains infinite meaning, so that everyone began to daydream, the heart was shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s the first record in the history of the virtual god world. No one can compare it, no one can match it.


    After all, the virtual god world has existed for countless years, and countless talents have been seen. They are surprised and shocked by such amazing talent!Yang Yu also raised his head and looked at the four big characters in the virtual god world. His face turned a little ugly, because this fame was not a good thing.


    Even, it may bring endless killing and robbery to Yang Yu, and those big forces who have a grudge against Yang Yu may also pursue Yang Yu endlessly.


    "It seems that Yang Yu''s identity can not be used in the future."


    Yang Yu sighed helplessly and chased Yang Yu. He was really helpless.


    However, when Yang Yu was a little bit small, another group of people also caught up with him. Yang Yu looked at the cloud and his eyes twinkled.


    "You guys are running, too fast." In the distance, several old men, panting, followed.


    One by one, these people radiate divine light, just like a ring of gods. Some of them are covered with silver light, some are filled with purple mist, and some are dotted with red clouds.


    The crowd took a breath. What a master this is. It''s not simple. It seems that they are all powerful figures of the ancestral level.


    "We still need to run, do you want to rob my God book?" Little bit turned around and looked excited.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Several people quickly shake their heads. They are really afraid that he will use this to make trouble and put them down and then ransacked.


    Yang Yu tells Xiaobu where these people come from. They are from Taigu mountain. They look strange and different.


    One of the old men was shining like a golden sun. He was a golden beast with human body, but he was covered with long golden hair. He was very old and his teeth were almost gone.


    The other creatures are similar, with human characteristics, but they are not human beings. For example, the spirit family and the wood family, which are covered with silver light, are covered with divine light. They are all very old, and they are several old servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    They come from Taigu mountain, representing several different forces. They will go to sea soon, but they can''t find the baby bear and the baby bear. Now they can see them, they have to urge them.


    "We haven''t entered the spirit transforming realm yet. We can''t break the barrier. Do you have any secret arts or the most powerful treasure? Just give me some advice." Yang Yu spoke.


    Several people a Zheng, this is not gibberish? The sky is full of ten holes. You can enter the spirit realm at any time. How can you fail!


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no breakthrough. Give us some secret scripts of Taigu Shenshan." Small should and, very thick skinned.


    "There''s not much time. We''re going to leave soon. You can''t delay any more."


    Curly Nana, a girl in purple who exudes holy breath and is covered by soft divine light, comes with her voice soft and gentle, just like the sounds of nature.


    "What information do I want?" Little bit asked, very rare did not call the girl in purple as a fierce beast, and look serious, without a smile.


    "You seem to care about them." The girl in purple said, very ethereal, purple pupil flashing Huiguang, want to see something from his face.


    "You''re a fat man, too. Let me know." Little bit of a rush.


    The girl in purple suddenly appeared several black lines on her white forehead, clenched her small fist, but she finally tolerated it, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart and was already in the curse.


    "Nine years ago, there was such a young man and woman. They were very powerful. They wandered around an ancient mountain and finally stepped out of the wilderness."


    "What?" Little surprise, eyes open big, face can not say is sad or hurt, for a long time did not say a word.


    "I want to know more." It was a long time before he said that.


    "They have left the wasteland. I''m afraid there will be no news for a while." The girl in purple said that she was as powerful as the Archean mountain, and it was impossible to know, especially not in this area.


    Little bit''s eyes were red, not the same as usual, very silent, Yang Yu patted his shoulder, he was also a long time to recover.


    "I''d like to know more about it." Little bit asked.


    "You can only do your best. Now you must enter the spirit realm, or it will be too late. I don''t know how many forces will go out to sea. There is bound to be a fierce war in that sea area. The blood will dye the sea, and the bones will fill in the ocean. You should improve your combat power as soon as possible to protect yourself. " Yunxi, a girl with purple hair, said it very seriously.


    "Well, we''ll be ready. Just wait. Don''t talk about it." Yang Yu gave those old people a big drink and let little bit go.


    Yang Yu has been practicing alone for many years. Now he has seen the appearance of Xiaopin, and he knows why.


    And Yang Yu has been used to different, little bit has been hiding, in do not think of this matter.


    "You just..." Yunxi looks at Yang Yu, the male god twinkles.


    "Completed the cultivation of Dongtian realm," Yang Yu shrugged.


    "Naturally, I know that MI has completed the cultivation of the ten caves, but it''s unprecedented. It can''t be as simple as ten caves."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Yunxi frowned and asked.


    "No, it''s just that my cave is special. Each one is like the tenth cave. You should have seen it?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Is each as powerful as the tenth cave?" Yunxi took a breath, and she was completely shocked.


    You know, she didn''t even open up the ten caves. Yang Yu had already reached the level of fear of the ten caves.


    "Well, little bit has already reached the goal. He is more powerful than me. The ten caves are connected to form a divine ring." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Ten caves connected?" Yunxi breathed air again,


    "in the future, you are not our opponent. Don''t force us to wrestle with you, you fat man." Yang Yu looked at Yunxi with a smile.


    Cloud Xi Leng for a moment, then small hand clenched into a fist, the body around exudes a cold breath.


    "Practice?"


    Yang Yu stood up and looked at Yunxi with a smile. Although Yunxi was 15 or 16 years old, he was a little higher than Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu''s golden pupil, his heart throbbed slightly.


    "Hum." Yunxi snorted coldly, glared at Yang Yu and turned away.


    "I''ll see you next time. I can''t feel wrestling here in reality." Yang Yu smiles and shouts.


    Yunxi''s body trembled slightly. After a long time, she turned to Yang Yu and said with a smile, "goodbye next time, but you should remember that you''d better not eat in front of me."


    �������� Yang Yu''s face turned black. Looking at Yun Xi''s smile, he felt that he was being counterattacked.


    "Yunxi, alas..." Yang Yu took a breath and left the original place. He came to wander around in the virtual world.


    Until little bit came to me, I think a lot of things have been solved. They left the virtual world together and came to the ruins."Liu God, is this virtual god world intentional? We have already finished two big records, but he only gave us two Archaean God books, but he didn''t give us one." Little bit said something speechless.


    "The reward must match your breakthrough record, and there will be no difference. Although the Taigu Shenshu is one piece short now, Yang Yu may have a great chance to get that paper." Liu Shen nodded and said.


    "Great chance..." Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe that the broken paper would have any great chance.


    "Take good care of it. Since it''s given to you, it will naturally have a certain cause and effect, and may be able to use it in the future," Liu Shen shook his head and said to Yang Yu very seriously,


    "I understand that nothing has significance. Even this piece of paper can be used to wipe nose after that," Yang Yu nodded with a smile,


    " Liu Shen didn''t speak and was defeated by Yang Yu.


    The next second, Liu God with Yang Yuhe returned to the stone village, flat light, a group of people around to ask for new things.


    In the days after that, Yang Yu and xiaobudian began to focus on their practice. They confirmed each other''s cave realm. Finally, Yang Yu found that he had been successful and directly chose to break through. Three months later, he reached the cave state and began to practice.


    Yang Haoyu is not worried about his own way to Xiaoyue. He is not worried about his own path.


    A few months later, Shi Hao returned to the village and told Yang Yu and the patriarch of the clan what he had discovered during his practice, and then told the God Liu.


    Hearing the news of Xiaobu, it is obvious that there will be a bloody battle in this land in the future. Xiaoxitian is a big religion in ancient times, who once subdued the most powerful people of Shenshan mountain as a sacrifice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Here Don''t pay attention to it. Go out to sea, take this with you, and I''ll be there if necessary Liu Shinto.


    A glittering wicker, which can be as long as a palm, breaks down and appears in Shi Hao''s hands.


    "Liu God, you don''t have to go?" Shi Hao was surprised at first, then relieved.


    "There is a familiar smell in this area. There is a living creature all the time. I will watch it and wait for it to come out." Liu Shinto.


    Shi Hao suddenly felt that when he was on his first long journey, he had seen the earth shatter thousands of miles away with unicorns and hairballs, and a huge claw poked out from the ground and scattered the clouds.


    Is it it? He was shocked in his heart. When he came back, he said to Liu Shen.


    Is there any connection between the Supreme God and the incomparable terror?


    Even the God Liu is waiting to see the creature appear. I think it must be terrible.


    As time went by, several months passed by in a hurry, and Shi Hao finally stepped into the spiritual realm. At this time, he was only 11 years old. It was amazing to reach such a state at this age.


    Yang Yu has also begun to practice the spiritual realm, cultivate the body, strengthen the spirit, and is moving steadily towards the road of the strong.


    In addition, he also has the existence of this chaotic God furnace. With such a foundation, Yang Yu''s practice in the future can be said to be unimpeded, and he will make great progress.


    Of course, Yang Yu and xiaobutiao have entered the virtual deity world several times. People in Taigu mountain can''t wait for it. They are extremely anxious. They are afraid that the sea area will change, and they will miss the Kunpeng treasure skill.


    Yunxi also brought some news about the couple of shiziling, but both of them pointed out that they were leading to the wasteland. The value was not very great, and there was no special clue.


    "It''s really time to go to sea, or we may lose our chance." The people of Taigu mountain urged him to ask him.


    Because, more than one group of people are in action, some of the life of Taigu Shenshan get news, all in full swing.


    However, some people did not intend to let the people of ten caves to open up the road, but found some ancient methods, and some even found the remnant bones of Kunpeng.


    The situation is not good, the competition is bound to be fierce!


    "Go out to sea, you are ready yourself, and we will come soon." Yang Yu nodded and promised to come down.


    "Well, let''s go out to sea!" Shi Hao nodded and agreed.


    After some discussion, Yang Yu and Shi Hao decided to go out to sea and go with them to seek Kunpeng treasure. However, when it came to meeting, they met with difficulties.


    "We''ll pick you up. No matter how far away we are, we can get there quickly by telling you the exact location." Said one of the servants.


    Shi Hao was the first one to refuse. He could not reveal where Shicun was, or there would be big problems. It was of great significance to him. It was the place where his soul was placed, and no one was allowed to invade.


    But Yang Yu didn''t worry. Liu Shen''s method was very powerful, and he didn''t need to worry too much, so all of them were calm and calm. Quietly looking at little bit worried, also do not speak to persuade.


    "Tell me the location, you wait for me!" Finally, Shi Hao left such a sentence and left.


    Back in the village, Shi Hao, with a bitter face, asks Liu Shen for help. Yang Yu follows him and looks quietly with a smile.


    In the eyes of little bit, he and Yang Yu travel far away, no one or two years is not able to catch up with the destination.


    "It''s not a problem. It''s easy." The burnt black tree body does not move, more than a dozen green glittering and shining willow branches are swaying, making a positive response.


    "Great!" Shi Hao is happy. He doesn''t want to travel long distances.


    "Liu is so powerful that he must have some means. What are you worried about?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao and said with a smile.


    When he learned that he was going on a long journey and was about to leave the village, all the men and women, old and young, came out and surrounded them.


    The villagers kept telling. Let them be careful and come back early.


    The big red bird is naturally a hundred claws. He wanted to follow him, but he was rejected by Shi Hao because it was too dangerous on the way. All of them came from the holy mountain. God knows what will happen.


    The second bald man shook his head at the beginning. He would never go there. It seemed that he had something to do with Taigu mountain and didn''t want to see those people.


    "Take care of yourself, little brother!" When it''s about to leave, the breeze waves.


    Because I don''t know how long it will take to see you. If it goes well, maybe a few months. If there is a big crisis, it''s hard to say.


    At the head of the village, the trees that have been struck by lightning are full of runes. If the real dragon is coiled around, it seems that the sun is roaring at the sky, and that is the dark veins. The God of willow glows, a dozen branches move, a piece of red Rune appears, the green channel opens, I don''t know where to go.


    "Goodbye!"


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao looked back. Although they were laughing, they were reluctant to give up. Their eyes were almost red. They didn''t know whether it would be many years because of the vastness of the vast land and the boundless ocean, which was full of too many unknowns.


    "Chi!"


    A golden light pours on, and the hairball rises and falls on Shi Hao''s shoulder at the critical moment. It wants to follow.


    Shi Hao originally wanted to refuse. After all, his future was unknown. The vast ocean was destined to be full of blood. But he finally thought of the possible origin of the golden hairball and took it with him."Come back early!" A group of people yelled in the rear, many people''s eyes were red.


    Shi Hao finally took a look and rushed into the luminous channel. His figure was blurred and disappeared.


    Runes interweave, more than a dozen wickers dance, rising brilliant light, send him away.


    When Yang Yu and Yang Yu reappeared, the mountains were towering and the terrain was open. It was like an old dragon lying on its back and a longevity tortoise in hibernation. As soon as they arrived here, they felt that their bodies were much lighter. Because of the rich aura, they were able to drill into their bodies.


    In the distance, there are magnificent mountains, majestic, inserted into the clouds, that is Taigu Shenshan!


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu arrived at the land, and their pretty faces were full of surprise. They watched from afar, not to mention the real holy mountain, which was the place where turtles stung the dragon under their feet, which was so outstanding.


    Nearby, the stone cliff on the Lingbao hanging, the foot of the old medicine fragrance, far away rare birds and animals.


    What surprised them was that there were some cottages nearby. They were all strong men of all races. They lived in seclusion and practiced here.


    Is this the legendary pilgrim? They have heard that some of the most powerful people want to worship under the gate of the sacred mountain, and do not hesitate to settle down here.


    Even if some creatures are willing to be servants, they also want to enter the holy mountain, hoping to get guidance.


    Of course, this also depends on the place. Most of the sacred mountains are inhabited by ancient ferocious animals, and there are no gods. If so, the living creatures will not dare to stay nearby, dare to appear, and will be swallowed up.


    It seems that the owner of this holy mountain is not bad, belonging to the kind of more kind.


    "Here you are." A clear and harmonious voice came, an old man appeared, silent, powerful and ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Yang Yu turned back, this is a golden beast. The human body is full of golden hair. The whole body is bright and full of golden hair. He is very old. He is bent and has a strong breath. It is frightening!


    This is absolutely a master. He is too powerful to be afraid at first sight and can''t help but surrender. However, Yang Yu and Yang Yu are not afraid because they are born with self-confidence. Every day, the ten holes give birth to the supreme divine power and resist the if not the pressure.


    Looking at it carefully, Shi Hao is most familiar. He has seen it in the virtual god world. At that time, the God servant whose teeth were going to fall off was warned and threatened by Shi Hao.


    "Hey, are young people afraid?"


    God servant''s smile is a little hairy. He is too strong. If you go to the ancient country, you must get great respect.


    "Who are you afraid of? You? " Yang Yu raised his mouth and looked at the servant in front of him with a smile.


    "You are very good in reality. It''s just that the cave is too bad," he said, pointing.


    The servant''s face, which had been still strong, could not be maintained. Yang Yu and xiaobudian had this attitude, but they looked at themselves with a sense of guidance.


    "Young man. It''s not a virtual world. It''s Taigu mountain in front of you. "


    The God servant was very majestic. His whole body was full of golden light, just like a round of sun. His breath was terrible to the extreme.


    Little bit opened the ten cave sky, Yang Yu stood still, his body chaos furnace vibration light, so, two people calmly looked at the God servant.


    "Lead the way quickly. What are you doing? We are waiting to visit Taigu mountain." Yang Yu glared at the golden beast and said it in silence.


    "Yes, you are Taigu Shenshan, and we are also from Shenling village. Are you arrogant?" Shi Hao said without being angry.


    �������� The golden beast was speechless. He couldn''t tell whether Yang Yu and xiaobuliao were really afraid of heaven and earth or whether they were fearless. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly and start to lead the way.


    The God servant was a little depressed, and his whole body was shining. A brilliant passage spread out on the ground and spread to the front. Along the way, ancient trees, rocks and streams could not be blocked, just like a god bridge close to the ground.


    "You are so strong, old man, give me some advice. Pass me a unique treasure skill, and I will repay you in the future."


    Shi Hao''s eyes are shining and his delicate face is full of longing.


    The servant felt that he couldn''t adapt to Shi Hao''s rhythm. Just now he had no fear. How could he ask himself again in a twinkling of an eye, and he still wanted to learn his own magic power of non transmission.


    "What a magnificent mountain. Is this really a Taoist temple opened up by the ancient gods in those days? It is still so sacred today." Shi Hao praised.


    "It''s not so bad here. If you see other fairy mountains in the future, you will know the real terror!" Yang Yu replied with a smile.


    Tianshen mountain is like a real dragon. The mountain is magnificent and runs through the mountains and rivers. It looks like there is life. There are flowing springs and waterfalls on it. Zhilan grows.


    There are Lingjiao on the cliff wall, black nests on the giant trees, Martens in the rocks and turtles in the deep pool.


    This place is amazing, and there are many rare creatures and exotic species.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the mountain, Yang Yu and Shi Hao opened their eyes. They saw a pair of Bazhen chickens, pecking at the spirit grass leisurely. They jumped down the splendid passage under their feet and chased forward.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The servant called him.


    "Catch chickens."


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian have a very tacit response. This is one of the eight treasures in ancient times, which is very rare. They did not expect to see a pair of them directly outside the mountain gate here.


    God servant is full of black lines in his head. These two children are greedy. They can make trouble too much.


    "This is the spirit bird raised by Shenshan mountain. Don''t catch it at random."


    "Isn''t this still outside the mountain?" Not a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes, this is not catching, this is taking! Do you understand? Take it Yang Yu laughed and jumped at one.


    "Go quickly. If you can open the forbidden passage of Kunpeng, don''t mention sending you a pair of spirit birds, it''s OK to find all the eight treasures of Taigu." God servant speechless, will Yang Yu and small point dragged back to the golden channel.


    Two people turn back step by step, never forget, the way: "really luxurious, you should not raise to eat meat, waste shameful!"


    "This is the talent of the human race that you seek from Tianshen mountain. It''s so ferocious that you don''t let go of a chicken."


    There was a young man walking across the street. He could be 14 or 15 years old. His whole body was full of blue and brilliant. His face was full of teasing and satirizing Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian.


    Behind it, there are also several old servants, one by one shrouded in the holy light, which looks terrible.


    "Oh, protect your relatives?" Yang Yu also gave a sarcastic smile.


    "It''s not just a chicken, but I don''t even want to let go of you." Shi Hao stares at him with a drooling look. Both of them seem to see his essence.


    "Presumptuous!" The young man said, eyes like lightning, cut through the void, a head of green hair flying!


    "Little ones, together." Yang Yu curled his mouth and rubbed his fist."Go on Shi Hao stares and strides forward.


    Even when they came to Taigu mountain, they were not afraid of anything, which made the servants around them stupefied. The two ferocious children were strong wherever they went.


    "Cough..." The servant quickly coughed and said, "this time, our alliance, don''t fight inside."


    And several old servants behind the boy also hastened to dissuade him from getting angry.


    The green haired boy''s eyes are very cold. He stares at Yang Yu and Shi Hao for a while, and sends out a cold hum.


    "No, this guy is too bad to beat. I feel uncomfortable if I don''t fight with him today. I can''t go to the Kunpeng nest!"


    Yang Yu said to the God servant behind him, very unhappy.


    "Yes, you must beat him up!" The little one drank too much and waited for the servant.


    "No, this is not the time for internal strife. If you go late, I''m afraid there will be a big change in Kunpeng''s nest!"


    God servant quickly opened his mouth to stop, some helpless.


    "You two really think I''m afraid of you?" The young man''s face was cold, and the breath of the spirit transforming state was diffused, and it was obvious that he had reached the state of transformation!


    "Practice! Practice to know who is the genius! " Yang Yu curled his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    "Stop it. Our families have joined hands to search for Kunpeng treasure. Now we have no time to fight against each other." Someone in the distance called.


    Several young men and women came, one by one covered with a blazing light, like the lower boundary of the gods, sacred and terrifying, incomparably amazing.


    Behind each of them were several old servants, all shrouded in the light of the holy light.


    Yunxi, as a descendant of the master of Tianshen mountain, naturally, it was she who opened her mouth to prevent the silver haired youth from using military force.


    "How come they are all fat people with thin waist and rich buttocks. The life of Taigu Shenshan is good. They all keep such fat." Not a little bit, murmuring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "It''s all good. You can resist one and become a wife." Yang Yu whispered to Xiaobu.


    A girl covered with silver radiance heard Xiaobu''s words and was puzzled. Her white fairy face was full of curiosity. Her hair was silvery white and bright. She asked in a low voice, "who is he talking about who is fat?"


    When the girl in purple heard this, she immediately filled her head with black lines and opened her mouth. She felt that it was hard to explain. There was a serious problem with the bear child''s aesthetic standards.


    "I didn''t say you were fat, but you had a big butt!" Yang Yu smiles and points to the buttocks of the girl with silver hair.


    "Bah, little chromophore!" The silver haired girl''s face was slightly red, and she glared at Yang Yu.


    "You see Yunxi, she not only has a big butt, but also has two meat balls on her chest, so she is fatter than all of you." Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi with a smile and said,


    "shut up Yunxi''s face was dark, and he cried angrily to Yang Yu.


    "The little fox is telling the truth. What''s your name, fierce beast?" Little bit skimmed her mouth, waiting for Yunxi to say.


    �������� Yunxi''s pretty face was dark, and she was speechless to Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    "You say we''re fat?" The silver haired girl came up with a smile and walked towards little tit with a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t it?" Little one said it for granted.


    �������� Yang Yu turned away his mouth, and his aesthetic view was not normal at all.


    "If you say I''m fat, aren''t you afraid we''ll beat you up?"


    Some of the silver haired girls gnashed their teeth and said that although they could not compare with Yunxi, they were also beautiful women. How could they become fat women?


    "Want to wrestle? Then you can''t beat me. If you don''t believe me, she can''t beat the purple haired one. " Little bit pointed to it and said with a smile.


    "Er..." Yang Yu and Yunxi are speechless at the same time, and their eyes are very strange to Xiaodian,


    so it seems that little bit is really a child now and doesn''t understand anything.


    As soon as they met, their bickering was not contradictory. It was just ironic, but the young man with green hair seemed to be left on the side.


    He gave a cold hum, staring at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a chill, and his eyes were not very kind.


    "Well, you stare at us as soon as you meet. What do you mean?" Shi Hao asked, squinting at him.


    "I think this man is in need of beating. It''s necessary to beat him to death!" Yang Yu nodded and frowned.


    "You should know that this is archaic mountain, which can''t allow you to be reckless. This is not your human kingdom, nor is it a virtual god world. As a human family, you should know how to be in awe." Said the youth.


    He has this kind of self-confidence, with a breath of Lingren, because the world mentions Taigu Shenshan, must look up to.


    "We come from the spirit village, directly through the void, across a million wilderness, you do not accept, come to war!" Yang Yu frowned and drank coldly,


    "it''s his fault, not that we are making trouble." Little bit also looked up and said, frowning.


    "Well, don''t quarrel here. If you go on, you''ll really have a change." Yunxi helplessly said a, stop Yang Yu and little bit.


    "What a dog." Yang Yu curled his mouth and said it in silence.


    "You The young man with green hair was angry and agitated.


    "Well, stop going into the mountain to discuss business and stop making monkey business!" Yunxi cold drink a, directly turn head have, the whole body breath is cold.


    "Remember it for me." Yang Yu glared at the boy, his breath was cold.


    "You can wait and see. This is Taigu mountain." The young man''s face was gloomy and cold. He snorted coldly and kept up with Yunxi.


    "Let''s go," Yang Yu patted on the shoulder and said.


    "Good!" Little nodded, followed up, there is also a anger in the heart.


    However, two people temporarily suppressed, together with Yunxi, toward the Tianshen mountain.


    There are more Lingrui mountains, colorful cranes flocking, Luan birds flying, Zhilan fragrance, spitting haze and releasing essence. These people walk in the spirit dense mountains, just like a group of gods.


    This is not a place where ordinary people can walk. It is born in peace. There are all kinds of rare birds and animals, which have been extinct in other places, but are still breeding here.


    After mountaineering, it is almost like a fairyland, with gurgling springs, birds flying across the sky, fragrance of ancient medicine, white clouds, and various heavenly palaces.


    Yang Yu marveled that it was really a piece of fairy land, only seen in his life. If he could live here for a long time, his cultivation would speed up.


    On the way, the little one pulled out a miraculous medicine directly from the crack of the stone, woke up the sleeping ball on his shoulder and put it into his little claw.


    At first, the little golden thing was very angry. It hated to be disturbed by others. When he saw that it was a treasure drug, he immediately grinned and chewed it like a radish.


    "Well, all the people are here. I hope you can work together to get the magic power."


    There are many people on the mountain, gathered in front of a heavenly palace. There are a lot of jade tables. People sit there cross legged, and the white fog is over the knees, like a feast in the sky.The mountain is very magnificent. There are all kinds of buildings on it. All of them are very old. It seems that they have been preserved from the ancient times to the present world. There is a sense of vicissitudes and a long time ago.


    There is aura here. Among the clouds, there are five colored peacocks opening the screen, emitting a treasure glow, and there are three feet of golden crows across the sky, just like a round of sun.


    Led by people, Yang Yu and Shi Hao sat behind a jade table, facing so many creatures in the holy mountain for the first time. All of them had a great future.


    Although some of the old people hunched, but the whole person is like the little sun, emitting a blazing aura, sitting there, breath convergence, still earth shaking momentum.


    This is very much like the living God. Sitting at the top, the jade table in front of them is shining with the light, forming a ring of gods and covering there.


    They are leaders of several major forces. They are discussing with each other on how to gain in that sea area. They are as powerful as pure blood creatures. They are all so active. It can be seen how powerful Kunpeng is.


    "When everything is ready, we''ll be out to sea." In fact, they had been discussing for a long time, and it was time to start.


    This time several big families are going out. In addition to a few young men and women in the spiritual realm will enter the Kunpeng nest as the main force, there will also be a large number of followers, including powerful old servants and some god guards.


    In addition, there are also a large number of powerful people who have transformed the spiritual realm into the God''s nest to help them fight for it, which is worthy of inspiring teachers and mobilizing the masses.


    "Everything is ready. I''m afraid that the so-called" ten holes in heaven "is too weak. After all, we have just stepped into this state. Don''t affect our overall situation at the critical moment, and we can''t open the channel at all." Someone said to himself.


    "I want to try to see if he is strong enough."


    The man stood up. He was a teenager, about sixteen or seventeen years old. His eyes were very sharp. His identity was not as good as those teenagers, but he should not be low. He looked at Shi Hao closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "It should be. Otherwise, if he is defeated, all preparations will be destroyed." The young man said that he was obviously very upset about what happened at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he agreed and sneered.


    "Is it?" Yang Yu sneered and stood up directly. A pair of black wings gathered behind him. With a sudden clap, Yang Yu''s body shape rushed to the young man with green hair, and his hands turned into Peng claws and smashed down directly.


    "Ah The young man with green hair was shocked and quickly raised his hands. A burst of blue light condensed on it and fought to death for defense.


    "Bang!"


    Blue light scattered, the young man''s arms directly burst, into countless pieces of meat and blood foam, splashed everywhere.


    "Get out of here. Do you really think you''re old gods? Laozi beat the beast mountain of Xiling seriously, and completely destroyed the southern meteorite mountain. You little bird with mixed hair yelled fart. Do you really think I''m afraid


    Yang Yu didn''t care how the youth with green hair was. He kicked him in the chest and kicked him to fly.


    Hearing a burst of bone crack, it was obvious that the bone in the chest had broken.


    "I tell you, you little bunnies, don''t think that you are the creatures of the ancient Shenshan mountain. What''s the result of South meteorite mountain? You should know that if you really urge me, be careful to become the second South meteor mountain. Besides, don''t think that we two have been acting alone and there is no protection from the strong one!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold and glanced at the teenagers. He drank coldly, "if you have the ability, please call these old men to try it, and see if you can keep the ancient holy mountain, or we are both intact!"


    Seeing that a group of teenagers did not open their mouths, but their faces were dark, Yang Yu raised his head and looked at a group of old people in front of the heavenly palace. With a smile in his mouth, Yang Yu said plainly, "or, now, let''s have a try?"


    "Little friend, don''t go too far. Even if you are a descendant of the Shenling village, don''t be too arrogant, or I''ll make a move, and before you send out the news, it will be meat mud!" An old man spoke in a very angry tone, apparently the elder of the young man.


    "Is it? If you really think so, you can try and kill me in an instant


    Yang Yu sneered and looked at the old man sarcastically.


    "Don''t irritate my bottom line!" The old man saw that the young man with green hair had begun to be cured, so his tone was relieved, but he was still very cold.


    "Then try it." Yang Yu sneered and looked up. A bone knife appeared in his hand.


    Many people were staring at him and were surprised by Yang Yu''s strength. Shidongtian was really terrible. He just stepped into the spirit realm. He had such fighting power. Yang Yu''s fearless appearance surprised them even more.


    Even Yunxi and so on all have eyes flowing, Shenxia. After looking at it, the huge holy mountain is very quiet, and everyone is waiting. They don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Who is not young, we have been frivolous, miss ah." The old man was smiling and charitable. He was shining all over. He didn''t blame anyone.


    "It''s just a little thing. When you look back over the past ten years and hundreds of years, you can see that this dispute is not even a small wave flower. Just expose it."


    Another old man said with a smile, his face was sweet, and he was like a little sun.


    There would have been a fierce battle, which was resolved in this way, and peace was restored on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Yu sat back and put away his wooden knife. Shi Hao also sat down, his face a little angry.


    "Everything is ready. It''s time to go to war. Other leagues have already started. If we don''t go, we will fall behind." An old man said.


    "We have an agreement with other races. It''s very difficult for us to make a move. This time it''s up to you." Said some old men.


    The Archean God''s nest appears, and Kunpeng''s treasure skill will be born, which will stir up ten winds and clouds. If these strong men fight, God knows what will be like.


    They had an agreement that they would not hold a confrontation. Otherwise, the losses would be heavy, the whole desolate area would be disturbed and a great earthquake would happen.


    All will be solved by the younger generation, so that it will not cause too much damage. Whoever has a good chance will be the one who can get Kunpeng treasure.


    In fact, the main reason for these old people to give up fighting and to fight with younger generations is that they transcend the spirit realm and are limited to enter and leave the Kunpeng nest.


    If they could get in and out of that sea area smoothly, I''m afraid it would not have been the case. They must have taken action and fought for it regardless of the cost.


    "You can do it yourself. We''ll show up when necessary. No one is allowed to break the rules." An old man said.


    When competing, there should be no old people of this level to participate, because they can''t get in, but when they really want to get out of the Archaean God''s nest, it''s hard to say.


    In the end, they set out on the road. They stepped into a five color channel, which is the road to heaven on the holy mountain.


    "That sea area is very special. Since ancient times, we don''t know how many people died. In the past, no one knew why. In recent years, we know that it was the Kun Peng. You must be careful."


    Before leaving, several old people gave their last advice.


    At the last moment, the grandfather of the girl in purple also appeared. He was the main venerable who opened the five color channel. He looked very dignified.Shi Hao said hello to him when he stepped into the passage, which made the venerable''s body stiff, his face blackened, his hands trembled, and the five color channels trembled three times, which made many people''s faces pale.


    "Hey, hey..." An old man snickered.


    This is the mountain guard of the clan. He is called the most powerful one. When he entered the virtual god world, he was beaten by that Shi Hao. Several old men he knew were laughing secretly every time they thought about it.


    The old man of Tianshen mountain, who was the grandfather of the girl in purple, wanted to bite his teeth and put the bear child there with a slap. He dared to be rude to him.


    "Bear boy!" In the end, he only uttered these three words and took a breath. The strong wind made the sun covered with smoke, and Shi Hao was blown directly into the channel.


    "I don''t want to be beaten." Yang Yu glared at Xiaobu, flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew deep into the passage,


    "old friends naturally want to reminisce about the past, and he won''t get angry if he guards the village head with fierce animals." Shi Hao said something speechless.


    Yunxi listened, her face was black, and her hands became fists. She wanted to punch Shi Hao''s eyes.


    At last, the army left, and there were not a few young people with God servants, God guards, and spiritual realms.


    It is like walking in the Star River, stepping on this channel, people rush to the distance, time seems to be flying, but also as if it is disordered, the rays of light.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sky appeared in front of me, and there was a humid air with a smell of bitterness. They appeared millions of miles away from the holy mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "The sea..." Yang Yu also has a smile in his eyes. The blue sky, the blue sea and the beach can really make people feel better.


    "Ah, this is How magnificent Shi Hao opened his eyes and stepped on the soft sand, feeling incomparably shocked.


    In the vast expanse of the sea, a group of people came out of the Golden Channel one after another.


    "This is the North Sea, the northernmost part of the wasteland." Said one of the servants.


    Sea ups and downs, magnificent, a wave roll, the sound of the waves, such as thunder, white, sea and sky line, people feel excited, feel their own small.


    At this time, carry out the research on the ancient beach and lay out some targets.


    "We''re going to cross the sea. It''s very dangerous. If we go through the five color channel, we may all burst into the void."


    "This sea has not been peaceful since ancient times. There are many creatures in the sea. They are extremely powerful. You should be careful." An old servant, who was covered with silver, reminded him.


    In the end, a young man''s palm glowed. It was a small boat carved from a stone. It was clear that it was ready.


    Facing the storm, the boat suddenly became magnificent. It was like a hill. It fell on the sea, resplendent and auspicious, covering the whole ship.


    "Come on, let''s cross the sea to the sea."


    Obviously, Yunxi, the silver haired girl, the red haired boy and the young boy with bad relations with Shi Hao are the main force of the expedition. They are the main force of the expedition. They are the key to fight in Kunpeng''s nest.


    When the time comes, these old servants will not be able to enter. It will be a decisive battle of spirit transformation.


    People jumped up and boarded the ship, just like a mountain moving, roaring, riding the wind and waves, sailing to the deep sea.


    It''s a treasure ship. It''s very fast. It''s no different from flying. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s hundreds of miles, but it''s hard to shake it.


    Then, after sailing for thousands of miles, suddenly the ship suddenly shook and swayed, and the whole ship almost turned over.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    They were surprised to see that there was a silver dorsal fin in the ocean, which was extremely terrible and huge. It was it that hit the ship.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the thunderbolt of silver rises from the sea, explodes the huge ship directly, and the electric light flies across the sky, which is frightening to death.


    "Ah..."


    Screams immediately sounded, a piece of people were hit by the silver arc, and then exploded.


    "Animal dare!"


    An old servant was very angry. He shook his hand and threw it. A piece of animal skin appeared, covering the sea. The runes were all over the sea. The holy light was shining and blocking all the lights.


    At the next moment, another old man offered another piece of animal skin, zoomed in and spread out like a piece of land to catch all the others.


    Hundreds of people were suddenly attacked, and most of them were directly killed and injured, and those who survived were also injured.


    "Careless!"


    A god servant blamed himself for flying in the air. Such powerful magic weapons cost a lot. In order to save effort, they drove on the sea. They never thought that they would be attacked just after a thousand miles of sea.


    "What kind of creature are you and why do you attack us?" Below, a servant is fighting with the silver fish.


    Its body is silver white and looks like a big fish, but it has no scales. Moreover, it has a pair of horns on its head. Its whole body is like a hill. The light released by it makes it very difficult for the servant to cope with it.


    "I hate you land creatures. Some of my children were killed by creatures like you a few days ago." Roared the big silver fish.


    "Boom


    Thunder thundered, like a vast ocean, a vast expanse of white, the old God servant''s body trembled, his whole body was charred, almost robbed, and rushed out with difficulty.


    "What a powerful creature in the sea!"


    Everyone was surprised, this just entered the sea soon met such a strange fish, the road ahead will be more dangerous?


    "It has nothing to do with us. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you go and kill those real murderers, why did you attack us?"


    The other servants came forward and suppressed them together.


    For a moment, the rune was blazing and sealed off the sea. The big fish roared and moved violently. At last, it jumped up, revealing its silvery body and releasing its immortal light.


    "Boom


    At last, it was covered with blood and almost broke into two pieces. It fell into the sea, swung its tail, rushed into the deep sea and disappeared.


    "You creatures are going to die!" This is the roar before disappearing, full of anger.


    "It seems that the road is not peaceful. This is just the beginning." Exclaimed the mighty servants.


    "Take off, don''t walk close to the sea."


    Finally, the remaining 300 creatures, standing on this huge animal skin, fly in the air, and the runes spread and shine.


    Deep into the ocean thousands of miles, a dense blue light flew to the animal skin, far away there are endless blue symbols shining, like meteor shower."It''s a sea devil!"


    It was a group of creatures with meat wings, owner''s body and dragon tail. The whole body was blue and looked strange. Human faces, however, had tusks, and they looked ferocious.


    These creatures are rising from the sea. They all open their mouths and spit out blue runes. There are thousands of sea demons, and thousands of runes have fallen.


    "Damn it, this kind of creature is the most difficult to deal with. We have no complaint with them. How can we be attacked again?"


    God servant hands, runes interweave, blocking the blue light rain, thundering, all defeated.


    However, the sea boiling, endless blue figure rushed up, enough tens of thousands of sea demons appeared, stirring up waves, making the sea boiling.


    "I knew that they were difficult to provoke. Once attacked, they would be in groups, at least tens of thousands of people, and even millions of sea demons would be at the most afraid time!"


    As powerful as several old servants are anxious, the situation is not optimistic, let alone millions, if there are more than 100000, it will be enough to bury them all here.


    In the sea, blue killing lights are flying, mysterious symbols are flashing, and then the murderous spirit is towering. It is a large array under the sea, which can strangle people in the sky.


    "The sea devil has orders to ban this sea area, and those who intrude will be killed!" There''s a big drink coming from the ocean.


    "Break through, let''s go!"


    A servant took out a horn and blew it. The sound was like thunder. It broke the endless blue rune. The skin glowed and flew at a high speed.


    Obviously, this horn is terrifying. Its voice is like a God''s roar. It breaks through all blockades, destroys the blue rune, and opens a path.


    That''s the ancient treasure of Shenshan, which is left for them to deal with this kind of crisis.


    After escaping for a long time, all the people calmed down and felt that the sea area was full of dangers. What happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "What happened and what disaster happened to those people who came earlier? How can I think that this sea area is full of murderous opportunities? Can''t it really disturb the dragon palace or a sea god?"


    They feel uneasy, but they still go to their destination.


    Two hours later, they went deep into the sea.


    All of a sudden, the sea water riots, the sound of horse''s hooves, is so thrilling, just like thousands of troops in the galloping, Jingge splitting the sky, killing the air shaking the sea and sky.


    "That''s..."


    People were surprised, a black horse galloped across the sea, as if stepping on the vast land instead of the sea water. The sound of hooves was deafening. Everything was emitted by it.


    On its back, a headless humanoid creature, dressed in black armor, was terrifying. He held a gold dagger in his hand and pointed to the sky to kill them.


    "What''s going on? What creatures have we met?" Everyone was shocked.


    This sea area is also too evil. It''s strange how the strong men from left to right attack, especially the headless ones.


    A god servant made a move, but with a bang, he was directly spat out blood and flew back.


    "No, this is the saint who died in the sea in ancient times. Even the remaining strength is not what we can defeat!"


    "Please come here and protect me!"


    They were shocked. They had not entered the nest of Kunpeng. They met with such a wave after wave of crisis. It was strange and terrible.


    "Eh, no, everything is sealed off here. Are we in the magic sea? Can''t summon the Lord to come, or is it close to the Kunpeng ancient nest


    "Chi!"


    When the golden battle dagger comes, it cuts the sky. The whole hide is cut into two parts, one of which is even more split. A group of people scream and their bodies burst into pieces.


    Yang Yu saw in her eyes, and her heart became more alert. She knew what might happen next, so she was very alert.


    All the time he paid close attention to the scenery around him. Yang Yu''s face became heavy and his body was close to Shi Hao. He was ready to escape from the land of right and wrong!


    The headless knight was ten strong, and each attack was with the brilliance of the magic art of terror. It was those God servants who fought to the death and resisted with the terrible treasure. They were all killed in an instant and their breath was dissipated.


    If they are strong, they can''t do it. If they are forced to stop them, they can only die. The treasures in their hands will also crack and turn into luminous fragments and fall into the sea.


    This is a true invincible posture, but it is such a powerful saint who died in ancient times and fell into this sea.


    "Gather in the sea area where Kunpeng''s nest is, and escape separately!"


    There is no way, everyone scattered, rushed to the forbidden sea, at this time everything is false, only survive is the most fundamental reality.


    "Little one, we two escape together, no one else to guard."


    Yang Yu said, knowing that little bit had already seen some names. They clapped their wings together and flew into the sea without any one to protect them.


    The headless knight did not pursue him. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were alert and rushed to the Kunpeng sea together.


    A few hours later, in the deep sea, people gathered together and looked at each other speechless and sad. This was too terrible. Only when they entered the deep sea, they did not enter the forbidden area. In this way, people were almost dead.


    This trip to explore the ruins is not smooth, it seems to indicate an ominous!


    "How could that happen?" All of them frowned. Would they fail.


    After waiting for another two hours, no one showed up. A total of more than 50 people survived, and the rest should have died.


    What is most difficult to accept is that the descendants of the royal family from Shenshan have also fallen, and most of their servants and guards have died in the war.


    Now there are only girls in purple, silver hair, red hair, Yang Yu, Shi Hao, and the young boy with green hair who is hostile to Yang Yu.


    "Miss, you are dead. How can I explain to the master?"


    A servant cried, he was covered with blood, a pure blood creature, a beautiful girl, withered in his body.


    "How could that happen? If you haven''t entered the Kunpeng nest, it''s no different from falling into the devil''s land. "


    Here is a sad wind and rain, many people cry, strong as the Archaean mountains of life is not invincible, into the ocean will also encounter resistance.


    "Can we succeed?"


    The silver haired girl asked, her name is silver snow, with a sad color on her face, deep feelings of the little sister withered here, let her heart uncomfortable.


    "We''ve come to this point. We''re getting close to Kunpeng''s nest. We can''t give up halfway."


    His name is Chihuo. His strength is strong and his character is tough. His eyes are like two rounds of red sun. He can''t force him. He must get Kunpeng''s treasure skill, the most powerful and ten fierce supernatural power in ancient times. He can''t leave it alone. It''s so powerful that it can affect the balance of power in the wastelandGreen hair youth cold voice to, his name is Qingyun, eyes light is a little cold.


    "Let''s go. It''s no use saying these words. It''s important to seize the time." Yang Yu said, shaking his head.


    "Yes, we must seize the time now. It is very likely that something has happened to the Kunpeng nest. We can''t leave too much behind, otherwise it will have a great impact." Yunxi nodded, and he agreed with Yang Yu.


    In the end, the party set out. The horn of the beast glowed and crossed the sky like a mountain. People stood on it and looked down at the vast sea ahead.


    Finally, one day and one night later, we approached the place recorded in the ancient scroll. This is a sea of death. Since ancient times, most intruders will die.


    As soon as they got close to it, a large number of people began to drink, saying, "stop! Jiao Zun has orders. This place is closed to the sea, and no one is allowed to enter it!"


    It''s impossible to stop, only forced to break.


    "Stop them!"


    Outside the taboo sea area, a group of silver sharks appear, spit runes in their mouths, turn into dense divine light, rush to the sky and attack people.


    The creatures in the sea are not only huge in size, but also very powerful. Each silver shark is extremely huge. The water waves emitted are like mountain peaks, mixed with terrible magic arts, and are photographed together.


    The sound of whine sounded, the waves spread in the sky, and the silver ripples from the horns of beasts rushed straight ahead like waves.


    When the two sides are at war, one side will break in and the other side will stop it.


    The sea is boiling, the sky is blue and the runes are intertwined. If one lightning bolt after another, the war situation is extremely fierce.


    These ten people from Taigu Shenshan, relying on Zhibao animal horn, broke through the circle and broke into the terrible sea of death, leaving dozens of silver shark bodies behind.


    "You are dead!" There was a roar.


    In the distance, the silver dorsal fin appears in the sea area. It is extremely terrifying and dense. There are thousands and tens of thousands of heads, rushing to the sea crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "This It''s so terrible in the sea. The water is boundless, and there are so many creatures. How can we fight against such a strong person Even the servants were shocked.


    That kind of silver shark can be strong, not ordinary aquarium, there are so many, now they run away, dare not love war.


    Finally, he escaped into the sea of taboos, with more and more mists, blue ocean undulating, water vapor hazy, and the sun indistinct. The more we went in, the darker it became.


    If it goes on like this, it''s easy to get lost. It''s filled with water vapor, surrounded by mist, silent in all directions, and quiet in death.


    Along the way, people feel the confinement, and also see some items left by the killing of the strong, and their faces become more dignified and gloomy.


    Finally, entering a strange sea area, a boat drifted again. The whole sea area was quiet and frightening. Except for Yang Yu and his party, there was no sound at all.


    Looking at the black boat, Yang Yu''s face was a little dignified, and he was more alert to the people around him.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the water waves were startling and the waves were boundless, and the whole huge animal horn was shaking. Although the rune was shining, it was still almost overturned.


    A super fierce beast emerged from the sea. Its breath was terrible. Its body was like a mountain, and every antenna was as heavy as a stone pillar!


    With a roar, the black thunder and lightning came and nearly knocked over the whole beast''s horn. The rune penetrated into it, breaking through the precious light of protecting the people and attacking all the people.


    At this moment, there was chaos on the horn of the beast. All the God servants and the God guards all took measures to guard several teenagers.


    Of course, Yang Yu and little bit no one to guard, let the lightning strike, regardless of life or death.


    "Get on the black boat!"


    Yang Yu yelled at the slightest, rushed directly to a black boat and stepped directly into it. His face began to look dignified.


    Shi Hao had also followed up, looking at those strong people, his face was very ugly!


    The people on the top of the beast''s horn are desperate to kill the fierce beast in hell. Driving the horn, they urge Zhiqiang Bao Shu to rush to the sky in a crazy way,


    for a long time, they rise high enough, and the giant beast leaves in anger.


    However, the group of people looked at Yang Yu and little bit now on the black boat, and after a little discussion, they steered the horn of the beast and disappeared completely in the cold eyes of Yang Yu and little bit!


    "Asshole!" The little one was angry and his eyes were cold!


    "Boom


    Before xiaodiandian could speak again, a piece of animal bone fell on the ghost ship and burst into pieces. The sky was shining, and the shaking ship was shaking violently. Yang Yu and Xiaobu were indignant and looked up to the sky. The group of people did not help, but fell into the ground.


    They were in great trouble. The black light in the cabins of the ghost ship was even more abundant. They were about to swallow him up and completely refine him. Their bodies were constantly bleeding and their essence was losing.


    It was a strong murderous spirit. It was as if I had come to the dead area, which made people feel cold.


    In the ocean, the octopus did not leave. At this time, the octopus sensed the wave and immediately moved its body and ran away like a snake or scorpion.


    Big waves, even this huge evil spirit do not want to provoke the ghost ship, we can see its terror.


    "Squeak..." Xiaobudian''s hair ball on his shoulder was awakened, and his golden hair stood on end. He kept jumping on Shi Hao''s shoulder. He was also imprisoned by black light and wanted to be refined.


    In recent days, it has been very sleepy, all day long can not wake up.


    The situation is critical. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are imprisoned and their bodies bleed. The black light turns into a chain and locks their limbs. It is difficult to escape.


    If their bodies were not so strong and frightening, they would have been smashed and absorbed by the cabin if they were replaced by ordinary creatures.


    "What the hell is it? Get out of here!" Little one yelled.


    Like the sound of breathing, the whole ship resonated, and the black light became more prosperous, and he began to refine him and the hairball.


    "Little one, take out the broken sword and swallow the black light here." Yang Yu gave a big drink, running runes in his body, and drank a lot of small things.


    "Good!" Little bit drank a lot, and the broken sword from the ghost Lord appeared in his hand, and he chopped straight into the cabin of the nether world ship.


    "Boom


    With a buzz, there were black blood stains on the broken sword. At this time, it was bright red, as if it was revived. It was crazy to swallow the black light. The scene was a bit frightening.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the broken sword was activated, it showed such power, devoured the black light, and in turn deprived the ghost ship of its power. The scene was amazing and strange.


    The black light, the cold breath and the evil cloud of death were all absorbed. The broken sword was like the black sun, which was strange and amazing.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao quickly recovered their freedom, and maoqiu stopped shouting, staring at all this.


    After the broken sword is resurrected, it no longer needs Shi Hao''s control. Unexpectedly, he independently swallows the mysterious power of the ghost ship. It seems that they have found the most effective tonic. They are like the same origin!


    The whole sea area is full of a magic light, black light, like black lightning, covering the sky, the blue sea is trembling because of it.The ghost ship is constantly changing, and the ancient hull has turned into light rain, which is constantly melting. The black raindrops fall on the broken sword, which makes it more frightening.


    The rotten wood turns to light, and the hull shrinks and changes constantly. Shi Hao and maoqiu are stunned. This ship In the end, it was only ten feet long.


    In fact, it will continue to shrink, but Shi Hao forcibly controls the broken sword and does not absorb the final strength of the ghost ship, so that it stops.


    "When we find another ghost ship, we will change. This paper boat is too dangerous to cross the North Sea now," Yang Yu sat down and sighed.


    "Well." Shi Hao nods. Now that he knows the restraint method of the ghost ship, he naturally wants to find a safer way to use it.


    "Next time I meet that blue haired man, I don''t need to talk nonsense. I''ll cut him off and let him cook," Yang Yu clapped his hands and began to search for boats on the sea.


    "If I eat, I''m not comfortable if I don''t eat him!" Shi Hao nodded, some gnashing teeth.


    "You can get to your destination safely by ghost ship. No one will be interested in ghost ship." Yang Yu smiles and continues to search for the perfect ghost ship.


    Half a day later, they found some secret Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Only then did they meet the second ghost ship. Yang Yu was holding the wooden sword of the Immortal King, and Shi Hao was carrying the broken sword, and they got on the ghost ship together.


    "Hum!" Yang Yu''s body surges a stream of energy, into the Immortal King wood knife, a sudden white light.


    To Yang Yuhe''s surprise, there was no movement in the broken sword and no change in the ghost ship. It was common.


    "This The reason for this wooden knife? " Shi Hao asked in surprise.


    "According to the God Liu, the origin of the Immortal King''s wooden sword is amazing. Now, it makes the ghost ship and the broken sword retreat temporarily." Yang Yu nodded and said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "You are so lucky that you can pull out an extraordinary treasure by pulling a piece of wood casually. It''s really..."


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu with envy and jealousy.


    "I''m born to be lucky and prosperous. If you are small, just think about it. You can''t be the same as me." Yang Yu smiles and pats on the shoulder.


    "Really..." Small bit of the mouth smoked, a bit want to beat Yang Yu.


    "Hey, what is it, jealousy?" Yang Yu laughs at Shi Hao and says, "you''d better not say it, or I won''t blame me for robbing you!" Little bit bit gnashing his teeth and looking at Yang Yu, really want to start, Yang Yu''s appearance now is not worth beating.


    "Well, when we cross the North Sea, we have to be careful. When we get to the Kunpeng nest, we have to look for Kunpeng''s treasure. There are so many things to do." Yang Yu digs off the topic, smiles and shakes his head.


    "If you''re tired, you''ll be tired. Kunpeng''s art is a treasure of ten evils, which is very important." Shi Hao is very serious about


    in this way, the two of them wandered in the sea and saw a lot of creatures of all races in a few days. They went fast and went in one direction.


    In addition, there are more creatures in the sea, like pilgrimage, flocking there.


    If there are many powerful people and many experts, it is likely that a world-famous war will break out. If all of them go for the Kunpeng treasure technique, this sea area is doomed to be red with blood.


    All the living creatures were afraid of the ghost ship and refused to approach it, so they quickly avoided it. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were still safe and leisurely on their way. They wanted to watch and see what happened.


    Two days later, they were close to their destination. In the depths of the forbidden sea, there were countless creatures. The same race was occupying one side. There were many corpses on the sea, and blood was flowing.


    Taboo sea deeper, shouting to kill the sky, there are powerful creatures in the duel.


    "That''s..." Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally got a view.


    A huge dry cliff is located in the depth of the sea. It is more magnificent than the Archean magic mountain. It is exposed to the sea. There is an ancient bird''s nest on the cliff, which is simple and unadorned, has no rune or divine light.


    However, there is a wisp of chaotic air falling, the scene is terrible!


    Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in ancient times, whose nest remains are revealed in front of us. The breathtaking sight of it is astonishing and trembling!


    A dry cliff stands on the sea. It is incomparably grand, and the nest of Kunpeng is built on it. Since the remains of ancient times, it has always been hidden in the ocean. No one can see the supernatural power in the nest.


    The sea is red, and there are many corpses floating in the sea. There are all kinds of people of all races. They shout to kill the sky. Kunpeng''s supreme art will come out, and the elite of all ethnic groups will come out.


    "Lightning dog, do you dare to kill my offspring?"


    A roar came, a green bird fluttered its wings, the vigorous wind fluttered on his face, making the blue wave turbulent.


    A big blue bird is the descendant of qingluan, the divine bird. It spreads its wings from the sky, shining all over the body. When it dives, the ocean is surging and the water is boiling, which shows its power and terror.


    In the near future, a giant dog with a whole body glowing with lightning strikes on the sea, killing one after another of the descendants of qingluan, refining their blood essence and replenishing their needs.


    The sea of taboos fluctuates from time to time, suppressing the cultivation of the powerful, which makes them spend a lot of energy. The strong people who surpass the spirit realm feel very hard to come in and need to replenish a lot of spirit.


    The big blue bird swoops down, and a bright awn blade splits off. It breaks out the vast ocean, and the endless water evaporates and disappears. The attack power is too strong.


    However, the lightning dog is also very amazing. When it opens its mouth and roars, the lightning strikes the sky and submerges the qingluan bird.


    In this place, lightning intertwined, awn blade flying, blood splashing, feathers flying, both of them were injured.


    At the same time, there is a huge resonance with the sea, which is like a void in the whole ocean.


    "No, it''s coming again!"


    Many creatures cry.


    The ordinary creatures are OK. The strong ones who surpass the spirit change color, rush up quickly and leave the battlefield. They want to find a quiet place and occupy favorable space.


    This kind of fluctuation is a kind of suppression. Life will bring them down from a higher level, and they can''t transcend the spiritual realm. For these strong people, it is extremely dangerous.


    Sure enough, some strong people were attacked after being suppressed by this wave. A group of sea demons appeared and jumped into the sky to pursue and kill the strong ones in the low valley.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of them were killed by ants, by the lightning, and by the sea elephants.


    The same thing is happening all over the place. The sea area is bright red, and the corpses are sinking and floating.


    Finally, the repression disappeared and another storm passed.


    "Ah, why is this a sea, my precious meat, my true blood!"


    Yang Yu looked at the falling sea area of lightning dog and Bluebird, and his "grief" voice sounded very "sad".


    "Ah, there''s a big war over there. There''s a nine lions. It''s terrible. Maoqiu, drive the ghost boat and get over there. The braised lion''s head is the most delicious!"Shi Hao is also around Yang Yu. Although there are killing all around, all of them are stained with blood and corpses, but his eyes are wandering around, searching for the murderer.


    This is not, saw a strength is very terrible nine lions are bathing in blood fight, immediately to the ground Huhu big sleep wool ball shout.


    "Hairball, hurry up!"


    Yang Yu heard the small voice, immediately turned his head, eyes also lit up, kicked a foot on the ground wool ball, said aloud.


    "Squeak!"


    Maoqiu jumped up, very angry at Yang Yu''s direction, two punches, a pair of big eyes burning anger.


    Maoqiu is really upset. These days, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Diandian have lost their heads and left the task of steering the ship to themselves. Maoqiu, who had to sleep, was kicked by these two guys who had eaten too much to drive the ghost boat to grab the corpse.


    seriously, this is the maoqiu that can''t beat Yang Yu and Shi Hao, or they will beat the two guys who are full and supported ,


    "Yo? Do you still practice boxing? Let''s try it? " Yang Yu said with a smile, looking at the ball.


    "Squeak!" Maoqiu''s big mouth screamed together and stepped on the ground angrily. Then he walked to one side with a dark face and ignored Yang Yu.


    "Oh, how dare you ignore elder brother?"


    Yang Yu patted the head of the ball and said with a smile.


    "Squeak..." The ball hit Yang Yu two times, as if in a fit of anger.


    "Ah, it''s a fierce pure blood beast. It''s just killed, my precious meat!"


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes saw a Taowu fall, and immediately "heartache".


    �������� Maoqiu''s face was dark. He found a corner and fell into a deep sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Sad and indignant, why is the sea not land here? It is a fierce beast with pure blood."


    Yang Yu and xiaobudiao are very distressed. They are very distressed to see a fierce beast fall and be given food by the sea people.


    I wish I could rob them now and take those things as my own.


    "Ah Two howls of grief were heard above the North Sea.


    These two sad roars made the fierce beasts in the North Sea look at Yang Yu and Shi Hao strangely.


    "Yes It''s It''s a stray cow. It''s a stray cow. It''s my precious meat and my precious blood. "


    Yang Yu yelled again. He saw a fierce beast shot down and fell into the sea. It was a pure blood cattle!


    "It''s an ice spirit jellyfish, ah, mine, mine, all mine!"


    Small point also looked at a direction, hands kept in a direction, which has a very terrible beast corpse, flowing a spirit of ice.


    �������� The fierce beasts around Yang Yu and Shi Hao stopped fighting. They were in no mood because of the shouts of Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    Now hear two people''s cry, understand the prototype, all face a black, very speechless.


    "These two kids are wonderful." He walked with great ferocity and speed, and his face was very strange.


    In this way, Yang Yu and Shi Hao roared all the way to the Kunpeng nest.


    After three days in succession, he saw many bloody battles along the way. Even his ghost ship was attacked several times, and there were countless corpses lying in the sea.


    However, people still did not get close to the ancient sacred cliff.


    Looking at it not far away, it is so clear that the Kunpeng nest on the cliff falls down one after another of chaotic gas, but it is difficult to really climb, can not get close to.


    In the end, after half a month''s journey, all ethnic groups fought hard, some for resentment, some for dominance, and finally saw hope.


    After half a month''s journey, the ancient cliff suddenly became vast and unattainable. There were claw marks, knife marks and sword holes on it, which recorded the extraordinary events of endless years.


    A stone step road spread out in the sea, leading to the rock cliff.


    And this stone step road is a bit frightening. It''s vast and boundless. It can accommodate countless people and horses to board at the same time and advance in parallel. It won''t be crowded at all.


    It''s such a huge project. It''s amazing how grand and magnificent it is.


    Even if everyone can board and walk in parallel, there are also battles. After the strong men of various ethnic groups go up, they move forward in the fierce battle, leaving a large number of corpses.


    "Kun Peng..." Looking at the scene, Yang Yu''s face was full of waves.


    "It''s not like a dry cliff in the sea. It''s really close to it, and it''s more like a piece of land after climbing it."


    Shi Hao stood aside and sighed that it was the handwriting of the ancient Kunpeng.


    The two of them resisted and did not board. They watched in the nearby sea area. Other powerful clans were guarded by dignitaries, and even mingled with the crowd. If they rushed out, they would be in danger.


    After several days, the waves on the dry cliff became more and more frequent. Finally, they almost became a piece, and the ripples spread and swept across the ten sides.


    This means that those who have transcended the spirit realm have been greatly suppressed and have encountered great trouble. Moreover, those who have been climbing the steps have broken in for several days without any bad news.


    In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to start acting. Otherwise, they might not get anything later.


    "The most powerful have retreated, and we can act!"


    There were whispers in the distance. There were not a few creatures with the same mind as them, but also a wave of peaks. Groups of figures appeared along the stone steps.


    "Be careful. I heard that some dignified people were dangerous, regardless of safety and danger, they also mixed into the crowd and wanted to enter the nest of Kunpeng."


    "What, are they crazy? It''s not easy to practice at that step. After a long period of hard cultivation, we have reached the top of the mountain. If we die here because of the suppression of cultivation, it''s not worth dying."


    "The treasure skill of ten evils in ancient times is too powerful to surpass. If you get one of them, you will have the qualification to win the world. If you are as strong as they are, they will be crazy."


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    When Yang Yu and Shi Hao heard the speech, they suppressed the impulse in their hearts and calmed down again. They had to wait until the fluctuation of the cliff was completely connected. At that time, the real supremacy of suppression was formed, and they would be safest if they went in.


    Two days later, the conditions were met. The fluctuation was violent and the ripples in the void formed a complete suppression of this place.


    During this period, they saw many land creatures and several groups of pure blood creatures, all of which were extremely powerful. They climbed the stone steps with the help of the God servants.


    "That''s the other Shenshan alliance. It''s so strong. Those teenagers are all very good." Shi Hao commented.


    However, I don''t think it''s very good to cook this kind of creature in the sea.


    Those young people are outstanding and brave. They are all the top figures in the spirit realm. If they fight, they can sweep all the enemies.And those beautiful girls, one by one, just like fairies born, some of the most beautiful, national beauty, can be called the most beautiful.


    The pure blood creatures in the sea also appeared. They were all young faces. It was said that there were descendants of the sea god and the descendants of the venerable ones. They were transformed into human forms and incomparable.


    There is bound to be a contest for hegemony, where all the heroes dance together, and the strong rise. The young Tianjiao and the peerless beauties will come out together. The real invincible characters will face each other. Only when the strongest is able to get treasure.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao abandoned the ghost ship, and finally set foot on the stone steps spread out into the sea, and walked step by step towards the vast ancient land.


    Close to the dry cliff, it is more and more magnificent, just like a self boundary, grand boundless, not like a sea cliff.


    "Why, you are not dead yet?"


    Just out of the ocean, stepping on the stone steps spread out in the sea, approaching the ancient land, someone found Shi Hao, showing surprise and indifference.


    Obviously, Shi Hao also found them. They were the creatures of the Tianshen Mountain Alliance, including Yunxi, Yinxue, Chihuo, several God servants, and Qingyun. He was the one who spoke just now.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao look calm, but their eyes are a little cold. Not long ago, these people did not save him, but also fell into the well to kill them.


    "It''s really rotten dog''s life is hard," Qingyun said again, sarcastically.


    ��������


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian didn''t speak, looked at each other, then nodded and drank, "go


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a black thunder burst into the sky, and a golden thunder raged all over the sky. At the same time, they gathered and killed the young man with green hair, that is, Qingyun.


    "Not good!" After him, the servant''s face suddenly changed, and quickly blocked in front of Qingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Bang." However, they are met by the terrible ray Di Bao Shu.


    The bodies of these servants all stepped back several steps before stopping.


    "Black heart baby!"


    As soon as Yunxi''s face changed, he yelled at Yang Yu. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu and xiaobudian would just go ahead without saying anything. Moreover, they still killed each other.


    "why?" Yang Yu did not stop, his hands directly Peng claws, body rushed to Qingyun and the servants.


    "Stop it. We are allies. You can''t do this!" Yunxi said aloud, frowning.


    "I heard everything you said in the sky." With a cold smile, Yang Yu hit a servant directly.


    "Oh Little bit of rage, hands of the magic shining brilliance, condensed into a golden lion dragon, also began to kill.


    "Dare you


    The three servants changed their faces and became extremely heavy. Their breath began to rage. The magic power of their unique talent came together and confronted Yang Yu and xiaobudian.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The whole space has become extremely bright, and the brilliance of Baoshu is amazing.


    "Kunpeng treasure skill, kill!"


    Yang Yu was furious, and 128 caves in his body began to shake, and countless chaotic Qi began to gush out, which made Yang Yu''s treasure art more powerful and more terrifying.


    "Jin Peng Bao Shu."


    As for the golden winged ROC, Yang Yu killed the other end, and cooperated with several kinds of ROC treasure techniques, the power was equally amazing.


    "Aren''t you allies? Help us quickly."


    The three servants resisted again, but they couldn''t resist. They were imprisoned to the spirit realm. Now it''s almost no match for Yang Yu and Xiaopi.


    Yunxi raised her hand and stopped her servant''s hand, because she knew that Yang Yu and xiaobudian would surely be able to kill these four people!


    For those who are going to die, she doesn''t have to take the risk of offending Yang Yu and Xiaodian to save them.


    Little bit and Yang Yu are too United. Two people stay together, just like brothers. Each of them has the same strength against the sky. It is not a wise choice to offend them.


    At this time, Yang Yu had confronted the two servants. His body was constantly shining with the brilliance of treasure art. The chaos gas in the chaos God stove was also gushing out. His body was even more terrifying. Every attack made the servant''s skin and flesh raw.


    "Although you two can use the high-level combat effectiveness of the spirit realm, you are still far from me!"


    With a sneer, Yang Yu rushed directly to the two servants. His body was shining like a little sun, and his fists were like the sun. He killed the two servants.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After the two collisions, Yang Yu, with the strength of Chun''s flesh, directly blew the two servants away. The treasure they had gathered had broken up, and several holes had been split in the flesh.


    "Die!" Yang Yu drank furiously and deceived him. He immediately urged Kun Peng Bao Shu to kill one of his servants.


    "Dare you, young man!"


    The servant''s face was gloomy and he was beaten by Yang Yu. He was really angry. There was an anger in his heart. He really wanted to kill Yang Yu.


    Therefore, he directly urged his talent treasure skill, converged in the strongest state, making this blow very bright and powerful.


    "Then I''ll let you have a taste of my art!" Yang Yu sneered, and he was about to kill the man. His state was transferred to the peak.


    "Bang!" The Kunpeng treasure skill collides with that God servant''s treasure skill, the roar vibrates, startles several people nearby.


    "Poof..." The God servant vomited blood, and his body flew backward. His face turned pale. His treasure skill was defeated directly and was of no use.


    Then, Yang Yu attacked and killed again and rushed to another god servant. A pair of golden Peng claws glittered with black light, which was very terrible,


    "little master, run quickly!"


    The servant''s face congealed, and he drank it to Qingyun. He was also very conscientious. He rushed to Yang Yu and launched the strongest art to stop Yang Yu.


    "Suppress!" Yang Yu yelled, and with a fist, his momentum was heavy, like a mountain and a sea.


    "Bang," the servant flew out. There is no direct resentment.


    People around him were shocked and surprised to see that Yang Yu was so violent and simple that he crushed two old strong men.


    "You can''t live if you do evil yourself!"


    Yang Yu said to Yunxi and other people of the same trade before, and went to Qingyun.


    While Yang Yu killed two servants, he also took one of them.


    The old servant''s hands and fingers are full of runes. He has been suppressed here. However, a random blow is also a high-level power to transform the spirit realm, which is deafening.


    "Boom


    Small point and God servant collision, the old servant hand shock, the whole arm is burnt black, sleeve burst, in the thunder light into ashes.


    At the same time, Shi Hao deceiving himself to the front, which was too fast because a pair of Jinpeng wings appeared behind him, which increased his speed a lot.With a bang, he took one of the old servants'' arms and shook it hard. He cracked the rune that the other party was about to sacrifice, and made the other party cough up blood.


    The servant felt a strange force penetrating into his body from his arm. As soon as he reached the sun, "click" several times, his bones were broken one after another. It was too fierce.


    All the people were shocked. Seeing Shi Hao''s body close to him, he grabbed the old servant''s arm and made the other party''s body crack. The treasure bone was constantly broken, which was too strong.


    "Ah..."


    The old servant roared, and the other side was able to master a general idea. But after all, the Tao was profound. After being suppressed and cultivated, he could also play a high-level combat power in the spirit realm.


    In just a moment, he was like a stove. A mysterious symbol rose and surrounded him, shaking Shi Hao out of the room and guarding himself.


    Although Shi Hao had just entered the spirit realm, his real combat power was astonishing. His body stretched out. He used the runes in the original true interpretation to dissolve the opponent''s bone script. He was light and clear, and was not hurt.


    He is very vigorous, just like a lion dragon. His whole body is surrounded by electric light. He jumps up and rushes to Qingyun with the help of the old servant''s great power, and he wants to kill him directly.


    And Yang Yu has already started. When Xiaodian rushes over, he has urged Kunpeng Baoshu to rush to Qingyun.


    "Kill!" Little bit quickly followed up, behind the wings of Jinpeng suddenly vibrated, a powerful cohesion, Wan Bang kill this green cloud.


    "Two people who have just entered the spiritual realm dare to fight me!"


    Qingyun''s face was livid, as if he were mad, and rushed to Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian. He even wanted to fight against two.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    However, after ten rounds, the blue cloud fell to the ground and turned back to qingluan''s body. The blood flowed wildly. Yang Yu and xiaobudian lifted up their hair and began to pluck their hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The three servants stood at a distance and looked at them, their faces livid.


    "I''ll get this wing!"


    Yang Yu looked at the small spot, directly grabbed two wings, took out a portion of the seasoning, began to deal with it.


    �������� Three servants and Yunxi and other people looked at Yang Yu, their faces were speechless.


    "This drumstick belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob me. Whoever grabs me and who is in a hurry!"


    Xiaobudian yelled, and the two big qingluan legs were snatched away. They looked at Yang Yu with great vigilance,


    "..." The three servants'' faces were blacker, and their bodies trembled with anger at Shi Hao''s chicken legs.


    The young master of their family is qingluan, an ancient god bird. Your mother''s is chicken leg. The whole family is chicken leg.


    "You think too much about who will rob you."


    Yang Yu turned away his mouth, took two wings and went to the side of the ancient tripod. The water was filled with water, and qingluan, who had no wings and legs, was thrown into the water.


    "You The three servants drank hard and their faces were livid.


    "What''s it called? Do you want to be eaten?" The little one stares at three people and drinks ferociously.


    "I want to eat that golden beast." Little bit looked up and looked at a god servant who was full of golden light and licked his mouth.


    "Go The golden beast drank a lot of wine from the other two, but his body flew straight up into the sky and flew toward the periphery of the North Sea.


    �������� Yunxi and others look surprised, looking at the three in-depth escape, face strange.


    "Run, you''d better eat drumsticks." Yang Yu chucked his lips and said with a smile.


    �������� Little bit looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were very sad.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all.


    "hairball, Yang Yu''s wings are delicious. Go quickly." Shi Hao starts to encourage maoqiu to grab Yang Yu''s wings.


    "Squeak!" Hairball speechless yells at xiaobudiao, and a pair of monkey fists hammers xiaobudiao several times.


    He didn''t know Yang Yu''s strength. He didn''t know Yang Yu very well. Did he dare to rob him?


    I don''t deserve to be beaten!


    Soon, the fragrance floated four miles, this head of qingluan was Yang Yu and little bit to make a delicious food, look around the people''s faces are inexplicable.


    This is how big the heart, how fierce, just have the mood to cook qingluan in this blood stained North Sea.


    Just when Yang Yu and xiaobudian ate a big meal, there was a big shock on the North Sea, and a strong race came to kill him.


    "What is that?" Everyone exclaimed, not only them, but all the creatures on the vast stone steps were frightened and quickly made way for a way.


    The vast expanse of blue sea, water vapor like hanging clouds, from the sky connected to the sea, white fog rolling, if smoke, like nine celestial clouds, covering the endless ocean.


    And in the sea, red like tide, coming quickly, endless, the water was almost evaporated dry, the sea turned into mist, washed up the stone steps.


    "This is legendary Flaming fish Some creatures in the sea exclaimed.


    The fish range in length from a few feet to several feet long. The whole body is bright red and hot. It is like an underground volcanic eruption.


    They are like magma flowing, and the temperature is even higher. Burn the sea dry.


    It is said that the flaming fish is very terrible. Every time it appears, there are tens of thousands of them. They are naturally connected with the fire essence and pregnant with fire symbols. This kind of combination is very powerful.


    In ancient times, some flaming fish became gods. They wanted to fight with several sea gods. They fought in a battle to frighten the sea area. In the end, they were defeated. Even this race was sealed. They did not want to reappear today.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    When the sound came, all the flaming fish leaped up to the vast stone steps, landing on the ground with their tails and swimming.


    Such a huge group, there are more than 100000, together is very terrible, this group of places, is destined to turn everything into ashes.


    If it was not the stone steps left by Kunpeng, any place would have to be filled with magma and volcanic eruption. The Taoist temple of Taigu is worthy of its reputation.


    People avoid retreat, who if provoked, this very fast fish will instantly submerge it, melting into dust.


    However, there are also exceptions. They have to sit in front of an ancient tripod, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, who are still cleaning up the ancient tripod, are not in a hurry to avoid it.


    "Get out of the way!" The most front flaming fish opened his mouth to speak, staring at Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, drinking coldly.


    "Stop, don''t you see the two of us cleaning up the ancient tripod? Are you responsible for the dirty? " Yang Yu looked at the flaming fish, and his face was upset.


    "What do you say?" Flaming fish continue to move forward, countless flames soar into the sky, incomparably terrifying, and are about to rush to Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian.


    "Are you sick? Don''t you see what''s going on here? " Yang Yu looked at the man, his face black.


    "Hum." The flaming fish didn''t pay attention to Yang Yu. He was still moving forward and didn''t care.


    "Come on, practice?" Yang Yu said to Xiao Bu Dian."When I''m full, I''ll digest it. It''s good to absorb it," he clapped his hands, and his eyes lit up like two little suns.


    "Then go on!"


    Yang Yu nodded and rushed directly to a flaming fish. The Kunpeng treasure technique was in full bloom, and the thunder treasure technique was also in full bloom. The brilliance of the two colors was wrapped around each other and rushed to the team of flaming fish with a terrible energy.


    "Come on, your breath is terrible, which can be used for body training." Xiaodian fills it up with a smile and is surprised to find death Several flaming fish face gloomy, countless heat waves began to condense, toward Yang Yu and small point attack and kill.


    However, the heat wave that can burn the spirit realm into coke is of no use to Yang Yu and xiaobudian. They have no damage except that their bodies are a little red.


    "Die for me." Yang Yu has come to the front of the flaming fish team, and Baoshu''s brilliant impact directly blows a flaming fish into the air and overwhelms several behind it.


    Yang Yu''s power is very terrible. Now he can kill this man naturally. It''s very common.


    "Die for me!" Little bit also deceives the body, a pair of golden wings flapping, two flaming fish to beat fly.


    "Dare you


    Yang Yu and little bit bit rushed over and flew the flaming fish, which made the flaming fish angry.


    "Go, don''t pay any attention to them," Yang Yu looked at the fire fish in the rear, also rushed to kill him. He gave a big drink to xiaodiandian and began to flee to the direction of Kunpeng nest.


    "Wait for me."


    Small point originally wanted to continue, see Yang Yu directly escaped, very speechless chase up.


    Yang Yu and xiaobudian fled, and the flaming fish army was even more angry. They were so provocative that they wanted to kill Yang Yu and little bit to vent their anger.


    Therefore, the flaming fish army did not pretend to be forced, and the speed immediately accelerated, and they pursued and killed Yang Yu and xiaobudian in the direction of feidun.


    When the flaming fish army passes through the border, all the spirits of life avoid retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    It can''t measure the content of each kind of fire, but it can''t be measured.


    Although we know that flaming fish is rare, no one dares to provoke it.


    It is known that Yang Yu and Yang Yu were in great trouble and wanted to fight for Kunpeng treasure. This must be a terrible competitor. We should know that the clan dared to fight against God in those years.


    However, they also shocked Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian''s body. They were so terrible that they could not be damaged in the heat wave of flaming fish burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    This constitution is so terrible that their faces are dignified.


    "What is the origin of the black heart baby and the bear child? This body is a pure blood fierce beast, which can not be compared with each other of Zhuqian and dragon." Yunxi looks at the direction of Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s departure, and her eyes are more curious.


    "Are these two people really from the spirit village? It looks like it, but it''s not like it. "


    Silver snow, a girl with silver hair, frowned and asked. Her strength and talent were outstanding, but she was too poor. She didn''t look like she came from the spirit village!


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know their names. These two men are so mysterious and powerful that sometimes their means are even more amazing than the gods." Yunxi shakes her head, she is also not clear.


    "That''s why Qingyun died." The redhead boy opened his mouth and his face was flat.


    "Don''t discuss this matter. This trip to the North Sea is very dangerous. We help each other. Even if we can''t get treasure, we must all go out alive," Yunxi said, shaking her head in disappointment.


    If there are Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian, they will have a good chance. Because Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian are fierce and have terrible strength. At the beginning, she met Yang Yu, the monkey king, and had a fight with him. She was very clear.


    ����


    On the other side, after escaping, Yang Yu and xiaobudian quickly disappeared into the group of living creatures, and did not stay here for a long time. The cliff was very large, and when they really arrived, they found it was like a continent.


    Moreover, the more you climb, the more you feel small. The runes here capture the nature of heaven and earth.


    Although there are many living creatures, there is no crowding here. All the strong people rush to the mountain quickly.


    This walk is more than ten days, so that everyone is dumbfounded, this is still the result of extremely fast running and galloping.


    In the end, it took more than 20 days for all the people to climb the cliff and found that the Kunpeng nest was gone, and only chaotic Qi was flowing. What''s the matter?


    Not only are they, many people are in a daze.


    The stone cliff is magnificent, bare and barren, with only mist and haze around it. The rays of the sun are looming and mysterious waves are spreading.


    "There is an archaic relic array!"


    The creatures who came up later found that a group of strong men were disappearing. From the cliff to the distance.


    "I knew that Kun Peng''s nest is not simple. It''s one of the ten evils in ancient times. How could it build a nest on the ordinary sea? It''s really a different place."


    Some old people lament that the result is not so unexpected.


    "It is said that Kunpeng''s Taoist temple is in the divine world, which may not be empty words, or that the Taoist field he opened is a divine land of its own."


    People realize that this cliff is just a springboard. It seems that the ancient nest is located, but actually it is just a transmission array.


    "The Kunpeng nest here should not be a projection from the real Taoist field?"


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao didn''t stop. As many creatures stepped on the channel, they stepped on the ancient array and disappeared from this place.


    After a long time, there was a light in front of us, and the people were transported to an inexplicable ancient place. There are master runes, whispering, guessing at least seven or eight hundred thousand miles away. Even further.


    It''s amazing how far away it is!


    They appeared on a very small island, full of golden rays, very dreamy. Even the plants on this island are golden.


    Looking into the distance, similar islands are not a few, located in the sea, all luminous. Different colors, very dazzling.


    A lot of them have been transported to different places on each island. You can''t take a deep breath, as if you want to soar. You are light and healthy.


    The sea water is crystal clear, there is no big wave, the transpiration is dense, it is the innate essence.


    "There, the nest of Kunpeng is on the sea!"


    There is a nest in front of it, which is almost equal to the sea surface. It is really grand. The ancient nest is more magnificent than the nearby islands.


    And they all cried, and their eyes were red, and they rushed forward together to enter the God''s nest.


    As a matter of fact, there is already a cry to kill the sky, all kinds of creatures are competing for supremacy, and there are dense shadows.


    As early as a few days ago, some people crossed to this place and fought all the time. They wanted to be the first to rush into the Kunpeng nest.


    "The seal is not so strong. Maybe it''s going to crack. Everyone can get in." Someone is whispering.


    However, the sound of killing was so shocking that no one succeeded. The island was covered with blood and countless corpses. It was very tragic.Naturally, Yang Yu and Yang Yu did not delay. They rushed with the crowd and boarded the huge island reef, close to the ancient nest.


    One tree after another made this vast and boundless nest which shocked ancient and modern times. Here, it was filled with chaos, and the scene was very amazing.


    Obviously, it will take time to wait for the nest to open itself!


    All of us have already known that it is not only the one who can open the ten caves. Several servants have said that some sacred mountains have found the remnant bones of Kunpeng, and they want to open a channel.


    Kunpeng''s nest is vast and boundless. The nearby runes flash and turn into forbidden areas. There are more than ten roads to the entrance. At this time, all of them are occupied by people.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu did not take immediate action. He noticed that there was still a scenic spot on the huge reef, which was juxtaposed with the Kunpeng nest, and some people were watching.


    There is a huge portal, located on the island, the whole body is blazing, as if connected with the divine world, a river flows out of it, into the ocean.


    "The aura is so rich that it turns into liquid and forms a river!" Everyone''s shaking.


    There are few people here. People are attracted by the Kunpeng nest and all gather there.


    All of a sudden, Shi Hao opened his eyes and looked surprised. He saw a black paper boat floating out of the golden gate along the river.


    The black paper boat is very small, but the palm is big, the show is small and exquisite, how can it have the momentum of ghost ship, let alone the mountain like huge.


    This is the true appearance of the ghost ship drifting down from ancient times. Is its source here?


    The river is made of liquefied spirit gas. It''s crystal clear and shining. As soon as it''s near, it makes people feel like it''s eclipsing and soaring. The whole body is very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "This black paper boat is very powerful. The blood of this kind of terror condenses on it and drifts for endless years." Shi Hao was surprised and wanted to touch the black paper boat, and his face was shocked.


    "don''t move. This blood is the blood of the strong at a high level. There is no need to think about it. It''s most important to grab some good things here first."


    Yang Yu grabs Shi Hao and stares at the golden door one by one. His eyes focus on the golden door, and he doesn''t miss anything drifting out of it.


    "Yes." Shi Hao nods and stares at the golden gate and the river with Yang Yu.


    There are more and more guangmen predecessors, which seems to have caused some kind of commotion. A group of people suddenly started to fight with runes all over the sky.


    "My God, there''s a piece of magic wood here!"


    Finally, some people exclaimed, startled the people near the Kunpeng nest, many strong people burst in at the sound.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao immediately saw a section of rotten wood in the blazing door. Although it was almost rotten by soaking, it still sent out a kind of divine brilliance.


    That piece of wood should be a branch, thick as a bucket, full of dragon grain, rotten, but still has a strong divine brilliance in flashing, very amazing.


    As the gate of light was blazing, and the river was the spirit liquid, no one had noticed it before.


    "Look at the veins and look at the brilliance. How can they be similar to kunmu in myths and legends?" Someone exclaimed.


    "There is also a green leaf, crystal clear, not rotten, immersed in water, really like kunmu leaves." The place caused a big stir.


    The battle became more intense. The creatures of different races called for their own people to help. The blood splashed, and the corpses fell down in a flash, and the war situation was terrible.


    The islands and reefs are boiling, and there are no fewer people rushing in than the Kunpeng nest. All of them are crazy because of the word "kunmu". The creatures are dense and the runes are flying all over the sky, which submerge here.


    "Is this the land of heaven? Is it not the divine world behind this door?"


    "Kunmu, are you sure you read it correctly? It''s unbelievable. Did it really appear?"


    While fighting, some of the living creatures tried to prove to their own people. They killed them and jumped into the river to fight for the rotten wood.


    "Poof"


    however, when entering the river and going against the river to pass through the gate, everyone directly exploded, burned into ash and turned into crystal light rain.


    This is shocking, that is, some powerful creatures, such as hundreds of feet long sea animals, are still smashed here and turned into blood fog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    The door was like a forbidden place, not to be touched by mortals.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are standing in the distance. They are so excited that they can''t calm down. They think of the black paper boat, the Kunpeng nest, the guangmen and kunmu. All of these are here. It''s so shocking.


    Kunmu, born in heaven and earth, is the bridge between heaven, earth, man and God.


    This kind of tree, only appears in the legend, is called Tongtian, runs through the sky, incomparable.


    It is said that it was cut down in the Taigu period, and there will be no more between heaven and earth.


    Of course, some of the oldest sacred mountains in the world may have one or two leaves. The rest can only be seen in ancient books.


    At first, when people were fighting and exclaiming, people still doubted that it was just a similar ancient wood, but now that the forbidden light gate power was embodied, it was like a divine world behind it, which suddenly convinced many people.


    Most of them are really kunmu, which contains the mysteries of heaven and earth. Holding a leaf to practice can better understand Tao. Improving the speed of practice is a treasure.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a big drink came, strong and domineering, with the golden light of heaven and earth. Many people were shocked to cough up blood and flew out.


    A group of people in its fall, was a golden wave submerged, crushed into blood mud. As fragile as porcelain, you lose your life on the spot.


    "Descendants of the sea god!" The hearts of the people trembled.


    It''s not that the people are weak, but the descendants of the sea god are too strong. He is wearing a golden battle suit. Long hair flying, eyes like sapphire, beautiful as a woman.


    This is a strong teenager. He pointed to the golden halberd in his hand and said, "all retreat, or there will be no amnesty for killing."


    The golden waves were surging, and he felt as if he were in a vast ocean. The spirit of the whole person was like a stove, which was extremely vigorous and burning, and looked down upon the heroes.


    "Up, the sacred tree and the leaves are ours." Yang Yu said a word, then directly holding a stick of fairy king wood knife rushed to the golden door.


    Yang Yu was confident that Xianwang wooden knife could resist the light of the golden door, shake the sacred wood, move it, and flow out of the door.


    "Come on Xiaobu Dian shouts and kills Yang Yu to the golden gate together. He blows all the people in the way!


    "If you want to die, who dares to rob me of this sacred wood?" That sea god descendant sees Yang Yu and small spot to join hands to kill to come over, and so faster than him, immediately face cold a few minutes.


    "And you didn''t write your name."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and ignored him. He kept on fighting and stabbing with his wooden knife. No one could defeat him all the way. Yang Yu blew them away.On the other side of the small point to urge powerful Bao Shu, with Yang Yu, the two almost go forward, no one can stop.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    The sea god descendant''s facial expression is gloomy, the gold Trident in the hand burns up more blazing golden luster.


    "A little fish?" Yang Yu turned his lips and looked at the sea god descendants with disdain.


    "Can you eat it? It''s not human, is it Little bit surprised to look at the sea god descendants, eyes flashing.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be eaten, humanoid." Yang Yu turned his mouth and shook his head and said,


    "I don''t eat humanoid ones." Little tit shook his head in disappointment.


    "Don''t talk about him. Get ready to fight. We''ll take this sacred wood."


    Yang Yu looked at the golden door close by, and his wooden knife began to vibrate.


    "Drink, two little ghosts looking for death!" The descendants of the sea god drank hard, their eyes were cold, their bodies rushed over, and countless golden flames rose.


    "Don''t you hear me, don''t you step back and stay here to die?"


    A group of people in gold armor appeared. They were the servants of the descendants of the sea god, but also the servants of the sea people. One of them looked cold and arrogant and ordered the people. One of them even pointed to Yang Yu and Shi Hao standing in front of the golden gate and yelled loudly.


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant as a servant?"


    Naturally, Shi Hao was not angry. The sea god descendants who had rushed to kill him were arrogant enough to make him and Yang Yu unbearable. Now, even his servants dare to do so.


    "If you haven''t killed you right now, don''t thank you, dare to fight with my sea god? Look for death


    The men in gold armour stood with cold eyes, staring at Shi Hao. One of them jumped up and stepped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    These are sea warriors who have passed the test of life and death. They are powerful, bathed in the blood of many creatures, and follow the descendants of the sea god. They are always vigorous and merciless.


    Now, this style of work reflects their daily strength. After jumping up, they step on Shi Hao''s chest, holding himself aloof, showing coldness and arrogance in his eyes, and flourishing runes in his hands.


    People change color. This is an extremely powerful living creature in the sea. No wonder, like his master, his words are hard, cold and fierce. He really has such strength.


    Many people realize that if they really fight with one, they are not opponents, and the servants of the descendants of the sea god are too strong.


    "Little one, kill him."


    Before the golden gate, Yang Yu had no action. He was holding the wood knife of the Immortal King. In order to mobilize the power of the wood, Yang Yu wanted to remonstrate the sacred wood and blow it away, so as to move its position and flow out of the golden gate, and no longer prevent the outflow of the objects.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Shi Hao''s eyes became colder and colder. Without any words, he lifted up the black broken sword in his hand and chopped it upward. The black light surged through the sky.


    The Hai nationality creature screamed, all the treasures were revealed, and the runes were filled with the sky, and they were strongly suppressed, but still could not be stopped.


    "Poof!"


    He was directly split into two parts by Shi Hao, bottom-up, very flat, with a large amount of blood foam and meat, two parts of his body fell to the ground.


    "The power of his broken sword is so powerful that he has only entered the spiritual realm." Some people see the reality.


    People''s eyelids jump, such a powerful sea warrior is so split?


    But many people feel very happy. These golden warriors are too powerful and bullying.


    Everyone breathed a sigh, and it was enough to be expelled by the descendants of the sea god. They were also scolded by these war servants. They were really angry.


    "You dare to kill my followers, do you really want to die?"


    The descendants of the Sea God turned around, holding the golden halberd, and pointing to Shi Hao, his blue hair was flying, and two beams of light were emitted from his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be ready in a minute. You want to entangle that guy and beat him after collecting the magic wood!"


    Yang Yu drank, and the wooden knife in his hand was shaking. The power was surging, and the brilliance was incomparably bright.


    "What is entanglement? I''ll kill him by myself!" Little bit didn''t like to return to Yang Yu, and went directly to the distance.


    "Then go up and tear him up."


    Yang Yu drank with a smile. The golden light was shining in his eyes!


    At this time, the chaos furnace, which was integrated with the prison records, kept roaring, and constantly drained the essence of the earth, and then turned into chaotic Qi and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body!


    Yang Yu is accumulating strength. He must shake the sacred wood with one blow and make it flow out of the golden gate. Otherwise, Yang Yu will not be able to enter, even if he is strong enough.


    On the other side, xiaobudian also went to the descendants of the sea god, holding the broken sword from the ghost Lord. The breath was very fierce, just like an ancient killing God. The broken sword was extraordinary.


    But the sea god descendant long hair flies, the expression does not change, one arm raises the war halberd, splits forward, that awe inspiring gold wave surging, boom one sound burst.


    Shi Hao moves quickly to avoid the attack. Jimang is like a broom star, sweeping with a large golden tail light, "Chi La" cut off the river.


    A huge reef was cut off and weighed eighty-nine thousand jin. It fell into the river with a splash of water.


    This kind of scene is too terrible. You should know that this is not an ordinary place. It''s the Taoist temple of the ancient Kunpeng. It''s very difficult for the heroes to destroy the mountains and stones here.


    The power of this halberd, engulfed mountains and rivers, swept across the four sides!


    Everyone was surprised. This man was terrible. He reached the peak in the spirit transforming realm. His strength was already invincible. It is not too much to be called the reincarnation of the young sea god.


    Shi Hao''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and the situation is very bad. If both of them are in the same state, they can fight each other naturally. However, he has not been in the spirit state for a long time.


    When he was forced to do so, he had to fight. The descendants of Poseidon were so arrogant that even his servants were so arrogant. It was too much to bear.


    "Kill my servant, give me your life!" The descendant of the sea god said calmly, with blue hair all over his head, shining brilliance, and his eyes shining Zhanzhan, he raised his halberd again.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, the glow is like a wave, surging violently.


    This time, Shi Hao took the initiative to attack. He had no choice but to use his utmost strength to fight the first World War.


    Ten caves appear together, forming a ring of God, which envelops him. He is just like being in a bright sun and blooming.


    At this moment, there was an inexplicable force in the void, and all kinds of auspicious Qi rushed up, imprisoning the heaven and earth.


    The ring of God is immortal. Shi Hao moves forward like a God with his sword. Step out, the world is shaking, the universe seems to resonate with it.


    The people nearby were shocked and found it hard to move. They were illuminated by the divine ring. They lost their ability to move as if they were clay sculptures.The broken sword is like a rainbow, and the black light rises sharply. Shi Hao turns his right arm and splits it down. Take the head of the sea god.


    Many people were shocked, trembling inexplicably. It seemed that the Hai nationality teenagers in the scene were unable to move, and could not defend themselves.


    "Master


    In the distance, a group of sea warriors trembled and yelled. The ten caves appeared together and turned into a bright god ring. The terrible sight stunned every one of them.


    Just when everyone was shocked and thought that the end was doomed and that the war would come to an end quickly, everything changed.


    A golden light cut open the world, the youth in the scene. Holding the halberd with one arm, he went up to the shelf, and his whole body broke out into a divine awn, and his head was full of blue long hair. Eyes light with cold electricity like.


    "When!"


    He used his halberd to hold the broken sword and burst out a bright light, sweeping all directions. Shocked the crowd, yelled one by one, many people coughed up blood, swept by the afterwave, and flew out.


    It was a shock. It was more powerful than people thought.


    The sea god descendant looks indifferent. He is not imprisoned. He is still towering over the world. The invincible aura is even stronger. He points to Shi Hao with one arm holding a halberd.


    Shi Hao''s heart was awe inspiring. He was so terrible that he could not hold the other party. However, he was not depressed. After all, he entered the spiritual realm.


    The sea nationality youth''s eyes are bright, step by step, the ground is shaking, like a huge thing in travel, his body''s gold war clothes release a bright light, like a God only comes to the world.


    Then, the golden light soared. Without saying a word, he killed him directly. The halberds swept and whimpered. The large golden light was like thousands of troops rushing forward.


    Here boiling, the crowd shudder, all fled to the distance.


    Shi Hao dodged his edge and roared. The God ring was as bright as the sun. Wrapped in a broken sword, he collided fiercely with the halberd, which made his soul tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    At that moment, the runes were all over the sky, and the place was submerged by the blazing symbols. The battle between the two was too terrible.


    Shi Hao''s chest heaved and gasped violently. If he had not broken his sword in his hand, he would have been in danger because of his initial cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Of course, the golden halberd in the other party''s hands is not ordinary products. It is absolutely a treasure left from ancient times. It is extraordinary and refined, and it is a bit frightening.


    "I''m invincible. Who can compete with me?"


    The young man of the Hai nationality said that his voice was like thunder. He was very conceited. He saw all kinds of mysteries and extraordinary things of Shi Hao, which was still the case.


    He held his halberd and his golden uniform glowed. He walked forward step by step like a sea god, surrounded by surging golden waves. His Majesty was awe inspiring and unstoppable.


    "Crave defeat!" Shi Hao responds that the light in his big eyes is skyrocketing. Although the situation is extremely unfavorable and his life is in danger, he is still fearless.


    His self-confidence did not weaken at all, because he had just entered this realm. He firmly believed that he was invincible. He had never been defeated since his debut. He was eager for the strongest opponent.


    "When"


    Mars splashed everywhere, the golden halberd pressed again, shaking the world.


    "What invincible, will crawl at my feet!"


    A blazing wave, like a lava gushing, erupted in this place, and the red clouds rolled to the sky.


    In the red light, a figure appeared, holding a red blood spear, flying from the sky, powerful and frightening. One spear stabbed at the descendants of the sea god. The sound of the voice was deafening and the glow was like a tide.


    He was a young boy, full of crimson clouds, his armor was bright red, his hair was flying, and he was holding a spear polished like a blood diamond.


    He was awe inspiring, just like a god of war. He came directly into the air, and was powerful and incomparable. He killed the descendants of the sea god.


    "When!"


    The red blood god spear collided with the golden halberd, the sound was deafening, and the rune rushed to the four sides like waves. The power of this attack was beyond imagination.


    The fire was blazing and the temperature was blazing. Countless flaming fish appeared in the distance. People guessed the identity of the young man and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It is said that this kind of creature is difficult to transform into shape, but once successful, it indicates that he must be a top genius.


    Young people walk on endless red clouds, strong and terrifying. After a fight with the sea god descendants, the breath is more abundant.


    "At that time, my ancestors failed and were suppressed by several sea gods. In this life, I want to fulfill his wish and dominate Bihai."


    Said the young man, who was surrounded by the red clouds.


    "The remaining evils, the sea god can seal you on that day, and I can suppress you in this world as well!" Hai nationality youth indifferently responded.


    "When!"


    When the two fight, the golden halberd and the red blood spear collide fiercely. With thousands of rays of sunlight and thousands of auspicious colors, the place is glittering and shining, and the runes are dense and interwoven like waves.


    These two creatures are too strong. One is a descendant of the sea god, so it is unnecessary to say much about it, while the other is an ancient and terrible race, which once challenged several sea gods and was extremely powerful.


    Shi Hao stood aside, very smart retreat, directly avoid the two gods of the young fight, fly to the direction of Yang Yu.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Hao asked, his face a little dignified.


    In the fight just now, Shi Hao can feel that if it wasn''t for the broken swords of some ghost lords, I''m afraid Shi Hao would not be able to make a hard regret with the descendants of the sea god.


    "All right."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were blazing, and countless golden lights were shining in his eyes. On the wooden knife in his hand, countless golden lights were surging, which seemed extremely blazing.


    "What are they doing?" Several strong men have been observing Yang Yu.


    After all, Yang Yu flies in front of the Golden Gate with a wooden knife. It seems strange indeed.


    "Well?" Several strong people immediately turned their eyes and looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Their eyes twinkled,


    "wait a few minutes, I''ll get this magic tree out," Yang Yu said, and the quality control department behind him burst out a deep golden light.


    "Give me a start!"


    Yang Yu was furious, and his body shot out like a black lightning. Kunpeng treasure skill, Lei Di treasure skill, and Tianjiao ant treasure skill and sword grass treasure skill were also in full bloom. The bright light was extremely hot.


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar sounded, and Yang Yu''s Immortal King wooden knife directly pierced the golden door. The simple and unadorned tip of the knife directly bombarded the sacred wood. A terrible golden light and magic brilliance bloomed,


    "Wow!" All of a sudden, the golden aura River vibrated. Under the impact of Yang Yu, Shenmu flew directly to the depth of the golden gate.


    "Wow There was another huge noise. The sacred wood fell on the water, but its position changed. From the original horizontal to the vertical, it could flow out of the golden door normally.


    "This The young man broke the golden door and shook the sacred tree to let it flow out An old man exclaimed, shocked,Just now, they were a group of people, but none of them could survive. Even the strong ones who transcended the spirit realm could not survive!


    "Little one, get ready to fight!" Yang Yu gave a big drink and rushed directly to the golden door. His arm was ready to collect the sacred wood.


    "Understand!" Small point to see Shenmu drifting out, excited to drink a sound, holding a broken sword in his hand, not afraid.


    "Up, the magic tree is coming out. There are still leaves on it. That''s the artifact of enlightenment!"


    A sea creature drinks and rushes to Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian.


    "Kunmu is known as the divine tree. This leaf is more effective than the true blood of pure blood creatures. It is a sharp weapon to destroy the environment no matter who it is!"


    A realm is at the peak of the array state, and he is very crazy, because he can get the divine wood, he may directly break through the Zun state!


    "Kill!" Small bit of rage, directly carrying the broken sword will meet up, countless black light burst out, as the night fell, covering nine days!


    "I dare to kill my servant and die for me."


    The descendants of the sea god were burning with golden flame. Waving the long halberd, they rushed up. The breath was frightening.


    "it''s you, who used to tease you, my farmed fish! The young man with the incarnation of flaming fish was furious. His face was extremely cold and fierce, and he rushed to Yang Yu with strong killing intention.


    "Chop!" Little bit angry, black hair fluttering, not afraid of the sea god descendants of Yu Huoyan fish super genius.


    Even if little bit knows that he is invincible, he is also fearless. Here is the invincible belief. In recent years, he and Yang Yu have fought together for the invincible faith!


    [ask for recommendation ticket, all kinds of requests!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    On the other side, Yang Yu has put the two leaves into the storage space of the system. As for Shenmu, Yang Yu is not interested.


    Without staying, Yang Yu rushed directly to the other side, and did not confront these crazy strong men.


    "Little one, back out. The leaves of the most valuable divine tree have been collected. Leave this sacred tree for them to fight for." Yang Yu speaks to Xiaobu.


    "Good!" With a long scream, little tit swept away with his sword, which directly drove back the descendants of the sea god and the flaming fish, and quickly swept away his body in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Well, it''s fast!" Flaming fish genius sneer, directly rushed to that has come out of half of the divine wood, the breath is furious.


    "Shenmu is mine. Who dares to take it?" The descendants of the sea god roared, waving the golden Trident, and the breath was more powerful and domineering.


    "Kill!"


    However, those strong people of the older generation were as crazy as they were. They tried their best to kill them, and countless of the most powerful treasures were in full bloom.


    "Drink


    The posterity of the sea god and the talent of the flaming fish clan have some difficulties. The attack and killing of those strong people in the place can''t be resisted at all, let alone collect divine wood. It''s hard to deal with the old people who are crazy now.


    Finally, the talent of the flaming fish clan took advantage of a gap, relying on the advantages of the heaven and earth bag, and put Shenmu into the heaven and earth bag.


    Constantly resist the attack, the God servant with life to fight against these people to kill.


    The genius fled in confusion and took the rotten wood away at the cost of four or five servants.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian stood outside the battle circle and looked at them from afar. Their faces laughed strangely.


    In the end, the battle was over. Several people who were looking for a breakthrough went after the fiery fish, but most of them stayed, because this is the most important thing!


    Compared with those who are eager to break through, they can continue to search for the Kunpeng nest and its treasures. None of them is worse than this divine tree.


    ����


    Kunpeng nest, grand and majestic, is located on the islands and reefs, full of chaos.


    It is changing. At first, it is simple and unsightly, but after a close look, it gradually becomes bright and bright, turns into golden yellow, and then turns black again after a long time.


    This kind of change is stupefied and mysterious. This Taoist temple is full of fog and bears the lofty marks of the great masters of the ancient times.


    Countless people gathered here to fight for the great magic power in the legend. The powerful people of all ethnic groups fought fiercely, leaving one corpse after another, but no one succeeded.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Some people exclaimed that at the entrance of the Kunpeng nest, a great wave was released.


    "The entrance is cracked. My God, someone has opened this ashram and is about to enter." A great deal of chaos was caused by the cry of many creatures.


    Kunpeng nest is bigger than the surrounding islands. I don''t know what kind of ancient trees are built. Every tree trunk is immortal. It has existed for ages and remains unchanged.


    Now, the sealed entrance is cracked, and there is a gap. The chaotic mist is surging and gushing out.


    A group of powerful people gathered there, obviously belonging to a top power, and they were the living creatures of the land. They saw a cracked bone, emitting mysterious brilliance.


    The bone looked very ordinary, but as soon as it was urged, the golden light was like a wave, and then filled with black runes. All kinds of light patterns were like water, bubbling and gushing.


    "It was The remnant bones of Kunpeng! " Someone exclaimed and recognized what it was.


    When they heard this, they were all in a daze. The shape and bone of one of the ten ancient killers still exists in the world. No wonder they want to open this ancient nest and hold this kind of thing.


    "Kill!"


    After a short silence, the cry of killing rocked the sky. Together, all the heroes killed their red eyes and rushed to the entrance. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know if there is any more. The treasure skill is in the nest. How can you miss it.


    "It''s not good."


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao split up the leaves on the sacred tree, and then they arrived leisurely. Seeing this scene, they could not help but frown. The heroes gathered. Who could win and win the treasure? There were too many variables.


    Time is very urgent, there is no extra time to delay. If you are one step behind, people will be the first to beat them, and everyone will be killed with this mentality.


    For a time, the strong fell down in pieces, and the blood and bone bloomed, which could not resist the temptation of Kunpeng''s divine art. People sacrificed their lives to urge their treasures and rushed forward.


    Just a moment later, there was a layer of corpses on the ground, and the bones at the entrance of the ancient nest were piled up into a hill, with all kinds of creatures.


    "Kill!"


    People yell, urge the treasure, bone text dense, this place has become a Shura, too many dead creatures, blood gathered into a river.


    "Come on, they''re going in!" Some people said that the situation is very bad, that a group of people holding the remnant bones of Kunpeng will open the cracks in the nest and will soon succeed.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao mingled in the crowd and were attacked from time to time. They separated and dealt with each other carefully. They also killed near. There was a big crack and someone had rushed in.In the crack, the war situation was more fierce. From time to time, there were roars, and various runes surged out. A group of strong men were stumbling and coughing blood.


    As soon as Yang Yu arrived at the entrance, he was attacked by a big knife, shining brightly. It was the size of a house. He was moved by a sea animal, whining.


    "Boom" a sound, Yang Yu avoided, a group of nearby creatures screamed, was hit a positive, on the spot turned into blood mud.


    With a slight tremor, the Rune of the big sword was blazing. It seemed that it was released from the volcano and rotated independently. It smashed at this place and killed a number of friars.


    The strong man at the peak of the spirit transforming realm has evolved some of his own Dharma beyond the ordinary spiritual monks. The fighting power here is incomparable. The big sword is as heavy as a thousand Jun and sweeps through the heroes.


    This sea animal is silvery white and has the body of a Jiaotou and a crocodile, but its claws and arms are very long and can walk upright. The huge body itself has a sense of oppression.


    "Chi!"


    Yang Yu swung the fairy King wooden knife, and the light in his hand flashed. The knife awn immediately pierced a hole in the silver broadsword, and the treasure was discarded.


    He did not delay here, along the crack into the nest, disappeared, the fight inside is more intense, the big chance is waiting for everyone.


    The sea animal was startled and followed in. He was very good. He avoided Yang Yu''s knife and held a broken hammer. He was very angry.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A roar, it opened its mouth spit out a piece of silver bone text, turned into flame, a breath of another monk burned to ashes.


    "Strong repair at the bottom of the sea!" People are shocked that this kind of creature has been passed down strongly. It''s hard to get into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    There is intensive fighting, and many living creatures are fighting. In order to gain a favorable position and see Kunpeng''s art as soon as possible, it is often the price of blood and life.


    "When!"


    As soon as he entered this Archean Taoist temple, Yang Yu encountered the impact of runes. A group of strong men fought and saw someone coming. Hit him and kill him.


    The wooden Sabre is so bright that it blocks the dense runes. He rushes past and chooses an open area for defense.


    There were many people rushing in, but the place was also vast enough. There was no ancient wood to build Kunpeng''s nest. There was only open space and fog.


    "Ah..."


    Not far away, a Jiaoren was cut open, lying on the ground, quickly transformed into its own body, hundreds of feet long, huge and a bit frightening.


    Obviously, this is a strong man who has transcended the spirit realm. However, he was suppressed here, unable to play all his divine power and died here.


    Of course, it is not necessarily a descendant to kill him. None of the people who can come in is weak. They all come from a lot of pure blood.


    This place is incomparably empty, but the opportunity of killing is very prosperous. The heroes fight together and rush deeper along an ancient road.


    On the road, there is a broken Boulder, no light and no China, engraved with a line: soak the sun and moon, melting chaos.


    People stop and suck in the air-conditioner, but only Kunpeng can do it? Its realm can''t be surmised, a little mystery exposed casually makes people daze, and its realm can''t be looked up to.


    In a flash, the war broke out again, more intense than just now, because there is a picture on the huge stone, a Kunpeng spreading its wings, covering the sky.


    Although vague, but that kind of aggressive war intention has already penetrated through the wall, root and feather Qi Zhang, as if to break through the heaven and earth, that kind of domineering power is incomparable.


    Just a picture has triggered a fierce battle among the people, thinking that it contains some kind of Taoism. They all want to observe it carefully and take it as their own.


    "Chi"


    a flying sword was cut down, but it was only half a foot long, but it was extremely sharp. It sent out Geng Jin Qi, shining and shining. It directly swept through the heroes, and many treasures were broken.


    Yang Yu and the little spot not far away were also in the range of being attacked. Both of them moved quickly to avoid the attack. A group of people in that area were cut off by their waist, and their blood rushed to the height.


    These people were obviously far away, but they were robbed at the same time. It was not that they were weak, but that the flying sword was very powerful, purple, flowing and auspicious, sweeping a large area.


    Its owner is a fish, a strange fish only one meter long, covered with purple scales, tail on the ground, can walk upright, mouth has two dragon whiskers.


    In addition, there is nothing special about it. It''s just that the whole body is filled with purple air, and the divine power fluctuates very strongly.


    "Amethyst?" Some people exclaimed with surprise. This is a rare creature in the legend. It is very rare.


    they swallow the essence of heaven and earth, the body contains Amethyst, which is a kind of incomparable treasure. When the sacrifice is used, it can enhance the grade, especially the flying sword.


    Such a powerful Amethyst fish with Taoism is naturally terrible. Once the cultivation of this rare creature is successful, it is a powerful creature that can call on the wind and rain.


    Even so, after a group of strong men looked at its purple flying sword, their eyes still glowed with fire. It was a rare treasure, a Amethyst sword without impurities, which made people in Taigu mountain feel hot.


    "If you want to make a decision on me, you have to be paranoid."


    Although the Amethyst fish sneers, although it is only one meter high, the more people feel like they are facing a prehistoric beast.


    It opened its mouth and spewed out purple air. The flying sword suddenly became more gorgeous. It turned into a round of purple sun, which swept across the front. All the treasures were broken in succession. Some people yelled, and the fresh blood spattered and the corpses were all over the place.


    "Click"


    the purple flying sword, with a whirl, came to the huge stone, and with a powerful stroke, the stone chips were flying, and the carved picture was dug down by it.


    A meter long Amethyst fish opened its mouth and sucked. The slate shrank and disappeared into its mouth.


    People are awe inspiring. This is a powerful marine creature.


    Seeing that it had been carved in stone, the heroes did not try to stop it, because people could see that this was not a treasure. How could the real Kunpeng art be so easily taken away.


    This road is very long, and the Taoist temple is extremely vast. After walking for more than ten days, it has not reached the end. This is definitely a world of its own. Otherwise, how could it be here.


    "Little bit, stop here. The Kunpeng nest has not really opened, and the things here are not real treasures. We left here and began to practice. Many places in Kunpeng''s Taoist temple can rapidly improve the realm."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t this Kunpeng nest? That bone... " Little one frowned.


    "That''s a fake bone. Kunpeng''s treasure can''t be like that. Seize the time to practice until our realm reaches the peak of the spirit transforming realm. We can only hope to take away the Kunpeng bone after joining hands." Yang Yu opened his mouth and pulled Xiaodian back."Really?" Little dot still frowns.


    "Even if we get the Kunpeng bone, we will be besieged, and we will surely die," Yang Yu shook his head, flapping the wings of the nether world, and flew out of the Kunpeng nest.


    "It seems that Little titty turned his mouth and muttered in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Don''t be upset. There will be opportunities for you to kill people. Now, practice hard and seize the time." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s important to break through the peak of the spirit realm." Xiaobu nodded and his eyes began to twinkle.


    "Well, before you, I have broken through the spiritual realm. I have already understood the true meaning. First, I will exercise my body. You know where you are. If you go to the enlightenment yourself, I will start to practice." Yang Yu said.


    "Are you going to another place to practice?" Asked little, frowning.


    "Of course, the two of us are different now. How can we practice together?" Yang Yu turned his mouth and said.


    "Well, let''s practice separately." Little one said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Who told you this guy was going to stay in the cave for such a long time, who was strange?" Yang Yu was very speechless when he saw little tit.


    "If you want to complete the cultivation of Dongtian realm, I will naturally stay for a longer time. Do you think I am as talented as you?" Little bit stares at Yang Yu, which makes him even more unhappy.


    "Don''t talk. Go to practice quickly." Fei Peng flicked his lips to Yang Kun Bao in the distance.


    Yang Yu left the scope of the Kunpeng nest and entered a sea. He fell down and headed for the bottom of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    On the bottom of the sea, there are anode holes, ice pits, and meteorite tombs. They are the most wonderful places for spirit transformation and body building. It is hard for ordinary people to see one place in their life.


    The anode hole, the fire is surging, is extremely bright in the sea bottom, the sea water is difficult to annihilate its shape.


    Xuanbingyuan, frozen everything, where the sea water is frozen, only chisel through, can be near.


    Meteorite Valley, all of them are extraterrestrial meteorites, and some of them are rare gods. They fell here and formed mountains.


    The purpose of Yang Yu''s trip is to practice here.


    "These places are very good, and they are really excellent places for practice.


    This is the place of Kunpeng''s practice. The realm of Kunpeng in adulthood is extremely terrifying. The place for self-cultivation should be carefully built. "


    Yang Yu nodded, his eyes twinkled with fine light.


    Soon, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the anode hole and sat on a stone at the bottom. Yang Yu closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ����


    It can be evolved, remolded and reconstructed. It is a key realm on the road of practice.


    Everything has a spirit, a plant, a tree, a dust and a sand, all have spirituality, let alone living beings.


    The transformation of spiritual state is to transform all kinds of spirituality, shape the true spirit, rebuild the true self, and make yourself reach the strongest.


    Dongtian realm is the foundation, which is firm and unshakable, and embodies the endless potential. On the other hand, the spiritual realm is evolved and rebuilt on this basis, and it is the wings of flying to God for the "true self".


    It is not only the physical body, but also involves the ultimate meaning of the soul. If we have a thorough understanding, the whole person will be sublimated and nirvana will become a divine child.


    However, those who have made great achievements will focus on reshaping their bodies in this realm. Some people have evolved in several big caves and cultivated spirits, and their combat power is not weak.


    If we really want to go to the end of this realm, we can''t say the mystery. There will be all kinds of changes and benefits.


    Yang Yu has been in the spirit realm for some time. What he has done is to change the runes in his body and activate all kinds of spirituality. Every God''s light is thus endowed with spirituality, far better than before.


    Now he wants to further transform, not only to inspire the spirit, but also to shape, so that every Rune has life, nourish the body and soul, and rebuild the true self.


    In this process, Yang Yu''s chaos God furnace appeared together, spurting auspicious Qi in Yang Yu''s body, and several divine beasts were ascending and transforming in the spirit transforming realm.


    This is just the beginning. Some mysteries and mysteries of the spiritual realm have begun to show.


    Yang Yu put aside everything and forgot about the disputes. He felt extremely peaceful in his mind. Some of them were just a kind of perception, wandering in a wonderful state of enlightenment.


    This is precious. Not long ago, he was very anxious and had a strong obsession in his heart. But now he can put down everything and devote himself to practice. This is also a kind of great perseverance.


    How can ordinary people do it? This can be described as a kind of profound transformation.


    It''s really a wonderful state. Yang Yu was immersed in it, which was not a boring practice, but a spiritual enjoyment.


    It''s like planting seeds of life in the soil. Watching them sprout, take root, grow vigorously, have a new feeling.


    Yang yupan sits at the bottom of the anode hole. His forehead is shining and his divine sense is full. He wanders in a kind of Taoist realm. He is constantly changing. His body is clear, just like glass and gold.


    With the flow of time, the anode hole on the bottom of the sea is very quiet. There is no one to disturb it. There is only a boy who is eager to practice and devote himself to it.


    Yang Yu''s heart was empty and bright, and there was no violent mood fluctuation. His mouth was filled with a ray of smile, which was a reflection of his original heart and was immersed in a pleasant mood.


    His body is white and bright, and his body is bright and shiny, and it is longer than that of a woman.


    This is the general illumination of spiritual brilliance, baptism all over the body.


    Crackling, it is the four limbs in harmony, into a sonorous song, the bones shine, each bone is shaking, more glittering.


    There is a light film on the bone, which is like metal or crystal. It is very brilliant. If someone is here, he will exclaim that a person who has just entered the spiritual realm can do this.


    Most people start with flesh and blood, but they are synchronous. Even the deepest bone is experiencing such changes.


    The light film is very important to lead the spirit into the bone. It is attached to the bone, which makes the bone stronger and stronger. The whole body is bright and looks like a divine bone.


    This is a key step. Further psychic changes of bones are not only conducive to practice, but also greatly improve their agility and strength.


    In addition, his flesh and blood are also in progress. Every inch is like a treasure door. At this time, it is opened, and the spiritual brilliance shines and nourishes the body.


    At this moment, his whole body is bright, as if there are gods sitting in his body to protect his form and God.Yang Yu''s cave is very special. Huawei''s furnace can melt and evolve everything!


    Today, Yang Yu nurtures spirits in the cave and cultivates the runes with spirituality, which makes them have life.


    Yang Yu contains very simple, directly with the essence of chaos Qi, continuous accumulation and maintenance on the line!


    There are several steps to be taken to transform the spiritual realm. The first step is to turn the body into a spirit, and then to reshape the true self of the spirit and cultivate the spirit of the cave.


    Among them, incarnation is the most important and the foundation, but this step can only be infinitely close, and it is very difficult to achieve complete success. If it can be completed, it will be very terrible.


    The real situation is that in this step, people often just refine the spirit, baptize the body, boil the muscles and bones, and routinely finish the process.


    Even pure blood creatures can''t really become spirits in flesh. Of course, even so, they can enter the next realm and continue to practice.


    Since ancient times, although people have been talking about "incarnation" and naming this stage according to it, how many people have succeeded?


    Every life is numbered.


    ����


    Anode cave, dark ice abyss and meteorite cave are terrible places. They have fierce aura and can easily crush people. If you sharpen yourself here, you can call it heaven or hell.


    "When Kunpeng was young, she relied on these practices and honed her body. Now I will continue to make breakthroughs."


    Yang Yu murmured to himself and began his journey to another difficult place.


    Day and night, Yang Yu was alone in this place all day long. It took him three months to bring all kinds of spiritual forces into his body and push his body to a peak.


    Finally, in the dark bottom of the sea, in the anode hole, Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and shot two magic lights, which were extremely amazing. He whispered to himself, "the flesh has become a spirit. It''s successful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The body is plain and without the deep black light, it is a common body sitting upright, but it gives people a sense of Tao and nature, just as Yang melts into heaven and earth and becomes a part of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Sitting in the anode hole, Yang Yu''s eyes were more shining. His body was full of aura. His flesh, blood and bones were filled with aura, which made Yang Yu''s body more round.


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at the scenery around him. His eyes became more and more bright.


    "Hoo..." For a long time, Yang took a breath.


    "Then practice, the body into the spirit has been successful, now is to comb the body spirit, make the body stronger." Yang Yu looked around with a smile on his face.


    "Why? Did you come here to practice? "


    Yang Yu is about to leave the anode hole and go to practice in the xuanbingyuan. He is surprised to see that xiaobudian is practicing in the middle of the anode hole.


    "I''ll wait for you for a few days to stabilize the realm." Yang Yu said with a smile and swam to the xuanbingyuan.


    After sinking into the bottom of the dark ice abyss, Yang Yu continued to practice, allowing the spirit to rush into the body. Yang Yu wanted to make the spirit of the body bigger and take a bigger step.


    After three months of practice, Yang Yu woke up and was woken up by xiaodiandian. After his practice, he was asking Yang Yu to go out to seek the last Kunpeng treasure and its treasure.


    "Have you finished your practice and reached the goal of becoming a spirit in your body?" Yang Yu looked at xiaodiandian and asked with a smile,


    "it has broken through, all kinds of treasure techniques have been warmed up, the body has been sorted smoothly, and there is a flow of aura in the flesh and blood." Xiaobu nodded with a smile on his face.


    "You have the original true solution in your hand. These realms can greatly help you. Don''t catch up with me." Yang Yu looked at little bit and said.


    "Go away, who can''t catch up with you." Little bit''s face was dark, staring at Yang Yu, very unhappy.


    "You just can''t catch up with you. Although your supreme bone begins to regenerate, there is still a certain gap compared with my talent," Yang Yu said.


    "Well, it''s just a strong body." Looking at Yang Yu, little bit is even more upset.


    "Hey, you are just my little brother. Don''t be too arrogant." Yang Yu looked at little bit and said with a strange face.


    "Ghosts are your little brother." Looking at Yang Yu, Yang Yu doesn''t know what is puffing.


    "You don''t have to worry about this Kunpeng treasure skill. It must be ours. These guys can''t understand everything and can''t find Kunpeng''s art. So, don''t care too much about it. It''s boring."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and sped to the surface of the sea.


    �������� Little bit did not speak, followed the rear, his face changed.


    Yang Yu still has some anxieties in his heart.


    ����


    In the past three months, there have been battles around Kunpeng nest, which are still fierce. In fact, there are more people.


    At first, it was only limited to some top powers who knew about the birth of Kunpeng nest. Later, a lot of loose cultivation and endless creatures came, but all the powerful ones came at the news.


    In particular, in the sea area, far away in the ocean, dignified people set off and sneaked in personally, risking their lives to participate in the battle.


    The struggle here is even more fierce. Maybe a certain creature is the clan leader from Shenshan, who came here, maybe the ancestor of Haishen island.


    Today, the atmosphere is extremely tense. If there is a war, it must be quite fierce. There are more and more powerful people.


    During this period, a few young people have made great achievements, and their bravery is irresistible. If the sea god and the fighting God are reborn, they will shake the sea area.


    It is said that many people who transcend the spirit realm have been killed by them. They are not rivals at all. Several people are called invincible in this realm. Even the reincarnation of God is no better than this.


    "We haven''t come out for months. Our names have been forgotten. These guys are really forgetful."


    Standing on the sea, Yang Yu was very upset when he heard the news.


    "Let''s go and see how good these guys are." Little bit curled his mouth and went straight up to fight.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to change my identity, or there will be too many people offending at that time."


    Yang Yu stopped. Seeing that there was no one around, he began to change his face. His big bald head was dazzling in the blue sea and blue sky.


    "What do you want to do? Isn''t someone already aware that you are not a man of the west?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, little bit of doubt asked.


    "Amitabha, you are wrong, benefactor. The reason why I changed into such a state is not to plant evil on Xiao Xitian, but just for fun."


    Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao beside him and said with a smile."Bad monk." Little one''s mouth.


    "Amitabha, that''s not true, benefactor." Yang Yu looked at Xiaobu and shook his head.


    There are items in my hand, and I begin to dress neatly. I have a golden Buddha bead and a demon subduing pestle, which stimulates the Buddhist and Taoist treasures obtained in the sky mending Pavilion before, and makes countless Buddha lights around the body.


    �������� Little bit looked at Yang Yu and became speechless. He really looked like a Buddhist master.


    "Amitabha." Yang Yu smiles and clasps his hands. He looks like an eminent monk.


    "Are you ready?" Little one''s mouth.


    "Let''s go and visit the Beihai sea and make some good food." Yang Yu smiles and pats on the shoulder.


    "Let''s find something to eat first. I''m starving to death. I haven''t eaten anything in the past three months." Little bit shriveled mouth, touched his stomach, way.


    "Go, here we go. We haven''t eaten the sea people for so long. Today we''ll kill one and have a taste." Yang Yu smiles and walks into the distance.


    "Seafood?" Little bit eyes suddenly lit up, very surprised.


    "Amitabha..." Yang Yu put his hands together and said a Dharma. Behind his back, he spread out a pair of Kunpeng treasure wings, just like the real existence.


    "Hum!" Little bit also wings, two people fly out together. I came to fly in the North Sea and scan the lower part of the sky to search for possible pure blood creatures and sea people.


    After a long time, Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian stopped together. They stopped in front of a secret cave in the Kunpeng nest. They felt a hot breath in it, and all corners of their mouths were smiling.


    "Is this the genius of the flaming fish?" Asked little in surprise.


    [ask for recommendation ticket, all kinds of requests!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Well, it''s Han Tian. Now he seems to be injured. He really convalesces here. It seems that the divine wood has brought him a lot of trouble. The most powerful people who want to break through are a group of old lunatics."


    Yang Yu looked at the cave, his face was very strange.


    "Cough So this guy was chased here because he got a piece of rotten wood? " Little titty coughed and looked strange.


    "No, no, no, this guy is not over now. You see, he is seriously injured, and we are both hungry..."


    Yang Yu looked at the cave with a smile and waved his magic wand.


    "Well Yes, I understand. " Little titty''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly,


    "Amitabha, solve the problem early and eat early."


    Yang Yu waved to xiaobudian with a smile, then he clapped the wings of the nether world, and quickly rushed into the cave. The magic pestle in his hand had already burst out a bright light of Buddha.


    "Who is it?" The flaming fish genius Han Tian''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at Yang Yu''s direction. His eyes seemed to shoot two flames, which were extremely terrifying.


    "He your sister''s man." Yang yuleng drinks, and rushes directly to the flaming fish genius Han Tian. The speed is very fast, just like a flash of lightning.


    Han Tian has not yet responded, Yang Yu''s very thick pestle has come to Han Tian''s eyes.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Han Tian''s face suddenly changed, countless flames gushed out of his body, all gathered in front of Yang Yu, trying to resist Yang Yu''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    As for Han Tian''s defense flame, it was scattered and rushed in all directions.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is the first day of flaming fish. I''m afraid the flesh and blood power in my body is very pure. I haven''t eaten anything for several days. I think the blood and flesh of Almighty benefactor will definitely fill my stomach."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Tian with a strange smile on his face,


    "eat, you must eat."


    Xiaobudian has also been abandoned. The jinpengbao behind is shining and the golden feathers are extremely bright. At this time, hundreds of thousands of them have emerged, and all of them have aimed at Han Tian.


    "It''s you!" Han Tian sees little bit, his face suddenly coagulates, already recognized.


    "Amitabha, do you know this benefactor?" Yang Yu said with a strange smile.


    "I don''t know. I just want to eat it." Said little tit, shaking his head.


    "In that case, let''s go there, kill him today and have a good rest." Yang Yu smiles and the pestle in his hand lights up again.


    "Kill!" Han, but not a little bit of big feather to drink a little.


    "Two people who didn''t reach the perfection of the spiritual realm wanted to kill me? What a delusion


    Han Tian''s face was cold and he was angry. Countless waves of fire poured out of his hands and roared out.


    "Kill him." Yang Yu curled his mouth and rushed to Han Tian not far away. The pestle in his hand was blasted out. On the back of his right hand, Lei Dibao was in full bloom.


    With Yang Yu''s waving, they directly hit Han Tian''s head in the wind,


    "get out of here!"


    Han Tian angrily drinks, countless fire waves resist the small feather, then immediately turn around, holding a long flame gun in his hand, and bombards Yang Yu''s demonic pestle.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud sound, the pestle and spear fly back at the same time, with Yang Yu and Han Tian.


    "Die for me!" Xiaobudian has touched Han Tianfei''s way back. He holds the broken sword in his hand, and countless black lights surge up and directly bombard Han Tian''s head.


    "Dare you Han Tian angrily drinks, continues to urge the internal treasure skill rune, causes the body to turn in an instant, in the hand flame long gun sweeps out again.


    "Dang!" Another big bang, Han Tianyu little bit fly back again.


    "Benefactor, I will send you to hell."


    Yang Yu changed into a wooden knife, and a stream of energy flowed through it,


    "ah!" Han Tian angrily drank, and his body suddenly turned. He directly waved a long gun and blasted at Yang Yu.


    "Hey..." Yang Yu''s strange smile, wood knife suddenly stabbed out, not afraid of the slightest, which eat the golden light more intense.


    "Boom The collision between the two magic weapons was a shock. The huge force feedback made the arms of Yang Yu and Han Tian numb.


    However, a sword suddenly erupted on it, with thunder converging, directly penetrating Han Tian''s eyebrows.


    "You This It can''t be... "


    Han Tian''s eyes gradually become dejected. The thunder and sword pierce his eyebrows and shoot out, piercing the walls of the Kunpeng nest.


    Although only his fingers are thick and thin, the depth of the wall can''t be estimated. Like penetrating the whole Kunpeng nest, Shi Hao can vaguely hear the cry of killing on the other side of the Kunpeng nest from this small hole.As for Han Tian, there are still some wisps of sword spirit in his eyebrows, with a sense of destruction, which destroys the power of yuan God in Han Tianmei''s heart, and finally turns into nothingness.


    In this way, Han Tian died directly. He had no breath, and the yuan God was dead.


    "Yes, after collecting his divine power, we will be able to peel, wash and eat seafood once." Yang Yu put away his wooden knife and went to Han Tian, who had changed back to his body.


    Cut a hole in the fish, a force of swallowing diffused out, and began to ingest the divine substance.


    "Well, just go back to the ghost ship and have a good meal." Yang Yu nodded, picked up the body of the flaming fish, flapped the wings of Kunpeng and flew to the distance.


    "Well, isn''t it that extracting the divine substance of the Flamingo tribe needs to sacrifice the corpse and refine all the flesh and blood to get it? Why are you... " Looking at Yang Yu, little bit was surprised.


    "You don''t know my special constitution, talent and ability, do you?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said without a word.


    "Well How can you be so abnormal? Are your physical talents so terrible? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, xiaobudian''s face is very strange. The prison atlas is powerful. In fact, xiaobudian always has something that he doesn''t quite understand


    "This can''t be compared. My physical talent is infinite." Yang Yu smiles and has found a ghost ship.


    He took out the wooden knife in his hand, threw it directly before he came down to the ghost ship, and inserted it on the ghost ship with a bang.


    "Hum." The ship suddenly shook, and all the forces began to fade, whether it was the blood words or the weird black energy.


    [ask for recommendation ticket, all kinds of requests!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Amitabha, half of the barbecue, usually boiled soup, then a chopped pepper fish head, and a braised, Dashan."


    Yang Yu and little bit landed and made a row at the body of the flaming fish. Their faces were very satisfied.


    "You''ll have the barbecue and the soup, and I''ll take care of the fish head and braised fish steak." Yang Yu had learned the life skills of flesh and blood, cooking is absolutely first-class.


    After Yang Yu set up his own cooking stove and grill, Yang Yu began to cook.


    Not long after, there is a fragrance floating out, fragrance floating four miles, the living creatures in the nearby sea area are very surprised to come.


    But when I saw the scene in front of me, I was dumbfounded.


    Two 11-or-12-year-old ghosts, sitting on a ghost ship that is obviously a ghost ship, are cooking a flaming fish. They can be said to be very busy.


    "Who are these two people..." Looking at a strong man.


    "It''s OK to sit on the ghost boat. They cook Flamingo fish so blatantly, and they seem to have nothing to do with it."


    "Who is this monk? Why do you look so familiar that you stay with baby bear


    Looking at Yang Yu and little bit busy, a creature from the ancient holy mountain frowned.


    "This monk is a big devil with bald head. He was a fierce man who ate hundreds of heads of Archaean heritage in googlean mountain." A creature who had heard of Yang Yu spoke.


    "The bald devil?" People were shocked. It can be said that no one knows what happened when the unscrupulous monk murdered Xiao Xitian.


    "I didn''t expect that the wicked monk also came to Beihai. With the bear child and the black heart child who is not here now, all the three evil and cruel children have come!" An Archean mountain creature was extremely shocked.


    "Well Last time, heixinwa and bear child ate a pure blood qingluan. Today, this is a flaming fish again... "


    A strong pure blood creature looked at Yang Yu and xiaobudian, and felt a layer of sweat behind his back.


    "Have you heard that the flaming fish are crazy, and almost half of the strong ones have come to Kunpeng nest, because Han Tian fell down not long ago." A living creature opened his mouth and once again said a shocking and inexplicable news to all.


    "This Isn''t it Han Tian? "


    Looking at the flaming fish that has all become delicious, people swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "These three children, it''s terrible." A pure blood creature looks at Yang Yu and xiaobudian with fear.


    "I''m afraid that when they are alone, they can only draw with Han Tian. But now that the three children have come to Kunpeng nest in Beihai, they have already gathered together. I''m afraid that they can work together and no one can defeat them!"


    A strong man was frightened. The strength of the three children together was too terrible.


    this is not true. Now Xiong Xiaozi and the unruly monk have already stewed Han Tian, the strongest genius of the flaming fish clan.


    If the three children work together, I''m afraid that the venerable has been suppressed and come to this Kunpeng nest. It has to be cooked into delicious food.


    "Er..." Several powerful princes shuddered, but stopped and turned directly to leave.


    in a short time, all the non human creatures fled.


    After a while, the whole North Sea was boiling, not only the crowd, but also the sea water.


    the fire fish family had heard the news that a flamingo had just been killed and had been cooked.


    At once, all the flaming fish were angry, and their faces became gloomy like water. Under the setting sun, countless sea water was boiling, and countless air waves were rising. All the way, they spread towards the ghost ship where Yang Yu and Xiaodian were. It was very spectacular.


    "These three children are so ferocious that they just ate the genius of two pure blood creatures."


    Looking at the scene in front of me, some strong people are shocked and inexplicable, and I don''t know what to say.


    It''s not just who spread it out, but a story begins to spread in the middle of the North Sea.


    One child can fight, two children you have to be afraid, three children do not run is stupid!


    Of course, these are afterwords, not to mention for the time being. They all spread after a few days.


    On the ghost boat now, four dishes with perfect color and flavor have been put up by Yang Yu and xiaobudian, which are very attractive.


    "Amitabha, please leave quickly. This is not the place where you should stay. We will be very embarrassed to eat."


    Yang Yu stood up and looked at the strong men in the sky with his hands folded.


    �������� The crowd was stunned for a moment,


    "leave quickly. I''m going to start eating. If you don''t leave, we''ll start driving people out."


    Yang Yu looks at these people, quite speechless.


    "If you eat your food, let''s have a rest here. This is not your place."


    Looking at Yang Yu, a 20-year-old young man was quite unhappy and said that his eyes were full of jealousy."Leave, please." Yang Yu said again without a word, the tone is still some discussion.


    "Don''t even think about it. This is not your place. Why leave?" The young man spoke again, burning with envy.


    �������� Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the people. His face gradually became expressionless.


    "Arrogant, this is not your place. You are not entitled to let me go." Young people drink cold.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk took this place."


    Yang Yu said coldly, holding the magic pestle in his hand, countless Buddhist lights surged out. Yang Yu shook the wings of Kunpeng and ran straight into the sky like lightning.


    "If you want to do it, let me see how powerful you are as an unscrupulous monk." The young man drank coldly and rushed directly to Yang Yu to make a hard regret with Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu sneered, and the light on his right hand was more intense. The Runes of Leidi''s treasure skill began to flash, and the Kunpeng treasure skill began to work.


    "Die!" The young people were angry, and the treasure skill was directly killed. It was actually a kind of powerful pure blood life treasure.


    "Bang!"


    The attack with a magic pestle was as powerful as the top of Mount Tai. The force was terrible. The young man opposite Yang Yu gave a hard blow, and his treasure broke into pieces and fell into the North Sea.


    And his arm turned red instantly, as if to burst general, anti shock force is too terrible.


    "Come again!" Yang Yu drank coldly and directly smashed the head of the young man with a pestle, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the young man''s arm was half useless and could not use his magic weapon. In addition, Yang Yu''s attack speed was too fast, so he directly hit the young man''s head with a pestle.


    The head burst, blood flying, meat splashing, so that around the strong people''s clothes dyed a piece of blood red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    The young man''s body also softened and held up for more than ten days. The young man''s body went straight down to the blue sea and fell down.


    "Do you want to see it?" Yang Yu looked at the people beside him, and the pestle was shining.


    �������� All of them were speechless, and their faces were different. They started to leave quickly. They didn''t stay here. They were afraid that Yang Yu would kill them.


    "Really, there''s nothing good about other people''s eating, a group of good people." Yang Yu shrugged and fell toward the ghost ship.


    "Hairball, don''t rob me. This fish head is mine!" Suddenly, Yang Yu''s face changed.


    "Lying trough. You two started eating? Don''t you have to wait for mine


    Yang Yu''s dark face vibrates, and Kun Peng Baoyi quickly comes to the food. He looks even worse when he looks at xiaodiandian and maoqiu fighting for the head of the fish with chopped pepper.


    "It''s all mine!" Yang Yu angrily drank, directly picked up a piece to see the fish and began to eat, waiting for little dot and the ball, a face of anger.


    "Er..." Small point and hair ball Leng Leng Leng, some embarrassed looking at Yang Yu.


    But, that is, for a moment, watching Yang Yu eat a large piece of meat in three or two mouthfuls, he immediately turned black. Without saying a word, he began to grab the fish and eat it.


    In this way, a huge flaming fish was directly eaten by Yang Yu and xiaobulian, maoqiu and other two people and a beast, and there was no trace left.


    "Er..." Yang Yu belched, with a smile on his face and a bottle of monkey wine in his hand. He was very relaxed.


    "More barbecue would be perfect!"


    Liu Yu directly took out the pure blood treasure meat that he got in googlean mountain instead of beef and mutton, and began to grill it on the grill.


    Suddenly, a unique fragrance wafted out, very attractive, even more attractive than the fish just now,


    not to mention, in this dark night, it really attracted people, and the temptation of barbecue was incomparable,


    No, not long after, a string of silver bell like laughter sounded, crisp and moving, drunk in people''s bones, just like the sounds of nature.


    When the ghost boat was traveling, others avoided it. How could anyone follow him? Shi Hao, who was next to Yang Yu, was surprised and watched.


    A piece of light and rain on the sea, combined together, into a beautiful figure, stepping on the waves, came to the ghost ship near.


    "Who are you?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Don''t be so ferocious. Make a good relationship. I''ll see you in the future."


    Her smile is very sweet, turned into a light rain, directly sprinkled on the ghost ship.


    Moonlight hazy, that piece of light and rain reorganization, again into a figure, graceful moving, Qingli Jue dust, it is too beautiful, just like the spirit under the moon.


    Even Shi Hao, who wrestles and bites beautiful women, doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. At this moment, he is in a trance. This kind of beauty is only seen in his life.


    "Hello, fat man, where did you come from? What''s the matter with getting on my boat?"


    After a while, he rubbed his drunken eyes and asked, patting Yang Yu on the back to remind him.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He was laughing at the barbecue because he knew who it was, so he didn''t worry.


    This beautiful woman, like a fairy under the moon, heard the word "fat man". She was stunned, then she chuckled and said:


    "this fat man is coming. Would you like to drink a glass of wine? Are you not welcome?"


    "Why invite you?"


    Shi Hao stares at her with a puzzled look. Her vigilance soars. The fat woman gets on the boat without saying a word. It''s very powerful!


    The young girl is young, graceful and graceful, with concave and convex figure. Her black hair is flying and her white forehead has a kind of light. Her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are smart, and her jaw is slightly pointed. She is like a fairy under the moon. She is beautiful and extraordinary.


    She is really beautiful, rarely seen in the world, and other beauties standing in front of her will immediately fade, just like a real fairy coming to the world.


    "It''s stingy. Meeting each other is a kind of good fortune. It''s not too much to ask for a glass of wine. I''ve taken the initiative to open my mouth, so you can''t treat me warmly?"


    Although the girl''s face is delicate and beautiful, she seems to have thick skin, and she doesn''t care about her refusal.


    Her body is white, and her body is like a white flower.


    She has a kind of birth beauty, not eating people''s fireworks, but also exquisite ups and downs, there is a kind of extreme temptation, just like the combination of elves and witches.


    This kind of temperament is very special. When you smile, it is holy and smart, and when you take a lotus step, it is very tempting. It makes you feel strange. It is as beautiful as a woman walking out of the myth.


    "Since it''s fate to meet by chance, why don''t you treat me to something to eat?"


    Little bit of a roll of sleeves, put the jade table to the back, let the girl treat him to eat and drink.


    In his mind, this is the precious medicine of pure blood creatures. The flesh and blood of flaming fish is the top treasure medicine among pure blood creatures. And the monkey wine is the best under the holy medicine. Why should we invite a fat man who doesn''t know to eat it?The girl stroked her white forehead and said, "you are not saved."


    As soon as she waved her hand, the light and rain fell. In her slender hand, a very delicate pocket appeared, which was obviously made of fierce animal skin. When the golden thread at the mouth of the bag was loosened, a pile of delicious food and a jar of wine were left behind.


    "Your bag of heaven and earth is very good. It seems to be much better than mine." Looking at the girl''s movements, Shi Hao said in surprise.


    "It''s better than you, so I didn''t rob you. I don''t see anything worse than me," said the girl with a smile.


    "You still want to rob?" Shi Hao suddenly explodes his hair. Unexpectedly, this beautiful fat woman even stares at the direct heaven and earth bag before he comes.


    "I don''t want to rob you. Yours is not as good as mine." The girl waved her hand and said that she didn''t care.


    "Are you trying to rob me?" The girl in black looks up at Shi Hao. She stares at her bag of heaven and earth and smiles.


    Concave and convex have caused the body micro tremor, the snow-white body suffused with a bewildering luster, covered by the hazy moon, can not say is holy or enchanting.


    "Nonsense, when did I want to rob you?"


    Shi Hao''s eyes were wide and wide, and he was clearly staring at other people''s bags of heaven and earth.


    "Be good, don''t hit me, or you will be ransacked!"


    The girl smiles and her teeth are crystal clear. Although it is very beautiful, it has a bit of demon charm, which is a threat.


    Shi Hao immediately widened his eyes and said, "you are provoking. Do you expect me to rob? Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He howled, very excited, the ten caverns into a brilliant ring, directly suppressed the past, so close he believed that the other side could not avoid.


    However, the whole body of the girl disappeared, turned into a piece of light rain, scattered in the night sky, like a light wind scattered, in the process with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    This surprised Shi Hao. How did this happen? How could a man of flesh and blood suddenly become a light rain, as if it were not real at all.


    That light rain scattered, not far away from the reorganization, once again become a fairy muscle jade girl, ethereal, pure, beautiful people to suffocate.


    What kind of magic is this?


    It gives people a very strange feeling, it seems that this is not a girl of flesh and blood, but a spiritual brilliance.


    "How strong." Shi Hao kept muttering, feeling that he might have hit the iron plate.


    "Let''s sit down and have a drink. You should see that I have no malice towards you. I really just want to make a good relationship." The girl said with a smile.


    "It''s not because I want to buy you a drink. For the barbecue, you''d better ask him." Shi Hao''s face was rather embarrassed.


    However, he covered his bag of heaven and earth, and was afraid of the other party''s sneak attack. He felt that it was not easy to prevent the other party''s turning into light rain. As for Yang Yu, he sold it directly to divert the attention of the fat woman and stop staring at himself.


    "Ungrateful monk?" The woman in black called with a smile.


    "Amitabha, please don''t call me a poor monk like that. This kind of name really does not conform to my image."


    Yang Yu looked around and put the barbecue on the wooden table. He said to the woman in black.


    "Oh? What would you say, little monk The woman in black looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile.


    "The poor monk has a name. The master gave him the name of Wang Wei. All living beings in the world respect me as the poet Buddha."


    Yang Yu put his hands together and took out more than 20 meat kebabs from the storage space of the system, and began to scramble to roast on the grill.


    When the Dragon roared, it was like a white dragon.


    "You are in Saint The kebab of pure blood green Jiao you got Shi Hao immediately jumped up and was surprised to see the meat kebabs in Yang Yu''s hands.


    "Wait a moment, the delicious food will be good. The green Jiaochuan and Zhuqian meat kebabs will ensure you are popular," Yang Yu said with a smile,


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I remember that the last time I ate it was a few years ago. You are really mean."


    Shi Hao stares at Yang Yu, his eyes shining at the meat kebab in Yang Yu''s hand.


    �������� Looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, the woman in black looks very strange. Listening to their conversation, the corners of her mouth keep beating.


    After a long time, Yang Yu took the meat kebab and sat down at the wooden table. Looking at the golden meat kebab in his hand, Yang Yu was very satisfied and said, "OK."


    "Oh, my, my, all mine!" Little bit immediately yelled to come up, grabbed a and began to gnaw.


    "It''s all yours. Have you finished eating?" Yang Yu curled his mouth, leisurely picked up a string, bit a small bite, chewed slowly, not worried at all.


    "Don''t rob, you monkey has no share!" Shi Hao is more aggressive than Yang Yu. He kicks the wool ball that he wants to take the meat kebab,


    "Amitabha, thank you very much." Yang Yu looks at Shi Hao with a smile and nods.


    "Squeak!" Maoqiu climbed back into the ghost ship from the North Sea. His face suddenly turned dark. His eyes were full of anger, staring at Shi Hao and shouting.


    "Roll on, there''s no meat kebab for you." Xiaobudian went over and wanted to give maoqiu another kick, but he was hidden by it.


    this time, the hairball suddenly exploded, his hands were constantly waving, and he hit around and around, squeaking at Shi Hao, his face was extremely angry.


    "Er..."


    However, Shi Hao, who ate two meat kebabs, suddenly belched. He fell to the ground without caring what was around him. He began to see a surge of golden light on his body, and faintly some dragon Xiao came from his body.


    "Squeak."


    Maoqiu waved his fist to the little bit''s face, and cried out that he was tired. Then he went to the table and picked up a meat kebab, and sat on the side of the table to eat.


    A meat kebab belly, hair ball directly fell to the ground, the whole body is bright, incomparably bright, the whole body golden light is bright, innumerable thunder flashes in its side.


    �������� The woman in black sat on the opposite side and did not speak. Looking at the calm, she became more and more curious and surprised,


    "Amitabha, would you like to eat some, benefactor?" Yang Yu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said with a smile.


    He knew that this was the Witch of Jietian sect, so naturally he knew that the witch had no malice, so he would smile and talk to her.


    "Yes, but I want to see how powerful you are


    Having a look at Yang Yu, the witch picked it up with a smile and took a bite directly.


    For a long time, the witch was stunned. Her face was extremely shocked. She could only use shock to describe her expression and mood at this time.


    "How?" Yang Yu looked at the Witch and asked with a smile.


    "You are the pure blood of the gods?" The witch''s hand with the green jiaoroutiao was shaking, and she looked at Yang Yu with an incredible look on her face,"Otherwise?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "You..." The witch looked at Yang Yu and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu smiles and looks at the witch calmly.


    "You have a lot of pure flesh of gods?"


    The witch''s eyes twinkled, staring at Yang Yu.


    After all, it''s the saint of the great church. The speed of returning to God is still very fast. After a little shock, the head that makes him return to reason has started to turn.


    "Not much. It''s just a few catties. Liu gave it to me." Yang Yu curled his lips.


    �������� After hearing this, the witch''s eyes began to twinkle. She opened her mouth and ate another mouthful of green Jiaorou. Her head began to move rapidly, and her eyes toward Yang Yu flickered.


    She was wondering whether to snatch Yang Yu''s pure blood and white meat at the level of gods!


    A few Jin, already very much!


    However, hearing that Yang Yu said it was given by Liu God, she began to hesitate. Obviously, there is a very strong existence behind Yang Yu.


    Moreover, she had heard that it was easy to say before. They had also eaten meat and Zhuqian. Obviously, they were pure blood creatures!


    In this way, the witch can guess the strength of the willow God behind Yang Yu. I''m afraid that she has reached the realm of legend, and is one of the best and the most powerful.


    "Amitabha, do you want another one, benefactor? This green Jiaorou kebab is extremely delicious and can provide a lot of pure energy."


    Yang Yu again handed out a string and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Wang Wei." The witch picked it up and nodded with a smile.


    "This benefactor has a good communication skills. She met by chance. She could sit on the ground with me and Xiaobu Dian, drinking and eating meat." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "We are all practitioners. Although we meet by chance, it is a good thing to have a good relationship." Looking at Yang Yu, the enchantress smiles.


    "Well, nu Shi Sheng is so beautiful. It''s a wonderful thing for me to get to know her." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at the delicious food for a while, Yang Yuran didn''t think about it.


    But as soon as the witch let go, Yang Yu suddenly turned black.


    At the end of the meal, the witch stopped talking and ate a green Jiaorou kebab directly. Finally, she couldn''t eat the blood and meat treasure medicine, so she began to fight for other delicacies.


    The monkey wine that Shi Hao took out was drunk by the witch. Yang Yu didn''t eat the barbecue, but the witch gave him all the wine.


    This made Yang Yu directly black down. This was the second time someone moved faster than him and snatched food from his face.


    As she enjoyed it, she got up with indifference. She picked up a can of monkey wine, opened it and drank it directly. She put the remaining barbecue beside Yang Yu on the fire.


    "My God, how can you eat so much? My barbecue, my monkey wine, you fat girls can eat so much."


    Yang Yu screamed. He thought of the scene in which Yunxi ate most of the pure blood in googlean mountain. His face was black.


    This is the second half of the night. The blue sea is sparkling, reflecting the bright moon in the sky. Because it is a ghost ship, other creatures dare not approach this sea area. There is no one to disturb and it is very quiet.


    Yang Yu and the witch have been eating until the last midnight, little bit and hairball are sleeping, all over shining.


    Finally, the witch couldn''t hold on, and her abdomen was slightly puffed up. She just opened her mouth and began to spray rays. She couldn''t eat any more.


    She ate these blood and flesh treasure medicine has been suppressed by her, now really can not suppress, the whole body also began to shine.


    It''s hard to imagine how these people''s stomachs were loaded. This is a pure blood creature. If other people eat a piece of it, they will glow all over and start running.


    "My monkey wine, it''s not infinite. I can''t go to googlean mountain! Don''t eat any more! "


    Yang Yu looks at the wine pot at the foot of the witch. He is very painful. He regrets that Shi Hao took out so much.


    "This monkey wine is really a good wine!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the witch was very satisfied and nodded.


    "Of course, it''s not your food


    Yang Yu''s face was black and his face was painful.


    "Don''t be so sad. Good things naturally need to be shared with people who understand them, as well as with our own friends. You see, I''m more in line with each other. We meet by chance, but we can look at each other, eat meat and drink wine. Isn''t this a friendship?


    What''s more, my witch is a person who eats all over the world. If you enter my stomach, you will not become vulgar. It will have a unique meaning. "


    the witch looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile, "the face is not red heart."


    , "Amitabha, the meaning of the female benefactor, but some of the poor monk did not understand. After eating the essence, would they not enter the" five Valley "place, and then send it out of the recurrent exit?


    Yang Yu looked at the witch, eyes rolling straight.


    "Er..." The witch suddenly stopped talking and felt uncomfortable. What Yang Yu was referring to was disgusting.


    "Amitabha, is there any other way to get rid of it?" Yang Yu put his hands together and looked at the witch curiously with an open mind.


    "How can you speak so rudely? You have a bad heart even though you have a thick eyebrow and big eyes." The witch glared at Yang Yu and said in a rather displeased way.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor herself said that entering your belly can have special significance. I''m just curious."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, suddenly, Yang Yu looked at the witch strangely. "You drink monkey wine. If you come out of that place, it really has a special significance."


    �������� The witch looked at Yang Yu and didn''t understand.


    "Amitabha, that place is a good place. All men yearn for it. What''s more, the female benefactor is so beautiful that more men want it. Those monkey wine has a special meaning. I understand." Yang Yu nodded.


    The witch looked at Yang Yu and her face suddenly turned black. Now she understood what Yang Yu said.


    "Amitabha, female benefactor, this is indeed a natural wonderful thing. I have never seen it, but I have heard of it. It was because I wrote a poem about this wonderful thing that the world called me the poem Buddha." Yang Yu''s eyes rolled and looked at the witch.


    �������� The witch didn''t speak. She sat there with a stiff face. She couldn''t tell her expression. Anyway, it was dark and her mood was not good.


    "I gave the benefactor some ugliness and wrote a poem today to let the benefactor know where the name of the poem Buddha came from." With a smile, Yang Yu stood up and looked up at the sky with his hands folded."This poem took the poor monk 77479 days to study and revise it every day. It can be said that the words are pearls and the image is incomparable. Please comment on it. The poem is:


    the xuanhuang of the nature contains the magical devices, and the famous objects are hidden in the Jiao Niang''s crotch.


    The two petals of Hanhan flower dew, Taoyuan a path into the yaochi.


    How to write the soft and soft place in the painting.


    But it was Cang Jie who had no laizi and was forced by his pictographic paintings. "


    After an impassioned recitation, Yang Yu recited the wonderful poem with high spirits. He turned to look at the witch. Yang Yu asked with a smile, "female benefactor, can I afford the title of poem Buddha of poor monk?"


    �������� The witch looked at Yang Yu with a dark face. She didn''t know what to say. She also had some blushes on her face. She didn''t know whether it was caused by drinking or because she was shy and angry.


    "Benefactor?" Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile.


    "Monk, why are you so vulgar? Are you a flower monk? But how old are you now? Why do you make such poems? "


    The witch said very speechless, her face a little angry.


    "Amitabha, I just overheard the master talking about the wonderful thing and his daily edification. That''s why I got this poem." Yang Yu looked at the Witch and said with a smile.


    �������� The witch didn''t speak and looked at Yang Yu very speechless.


    Now he really does not know what kind of influence Yang Yu''s master is. Such poems can be made. There are many people in this sect


    The witch shook her head, speechless on her face.


    "Female benefactor, can I be worthy of the title of poem Buddha?" Yang Yu asked again.


    "If you really only know such poems, I think you''d better change your name to flower monk." The witch said quite speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "What?" Yang Yu was shocked and looked at the witch with an incredible face.


    "The truth I said," the witch nodded and looked at Yang Yu, her face strange.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I''m not satisfied. I have to prove myself today," Yang Yu said with a displeased face. "This female benefactor, I''d like to write another poem about this scene, which will definitely shock the benefactor."


    "Don''t be such shameless poems any more. Don''t use me to compose poems." The witch put up two fingers, staring at Yang Yu, and said in a bad tone.


    "This..." Yang Yu hesitated a little.


    "If you can''t do it, stop talking and practice. I''ll take you to rob and make up for you."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the witch is very speechless.


    "Naturally, the poor monk is a poet and Buddha. It''s not easy to improvise a poem?" Yang Yu grinned strangely. He put his hands together again and looked up at the night sky.


    "This poem is based on this situation and scene. Its content is magnificent, and it must be an unprecedented creation. The poem is:


    there are fish in Beiming, which is named Kun. Kun is so big that it can''t be stewed in a pot.


    it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Peng is big. It needs two grills, one secret system and one spicy one."


    Yang Yu''s face is happy, this situation this scene, recites a poem, is still such atmosphere incisive poem, Yang Yu''s mood is extremely comfortable.


    "Er..." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s face is very strange, and the corners of her mouth are constantly beating.


    "Amitabha, I''m so talented. This poem must be immortal." Yang Yu looked at the darkness around him and said in a loud voice.


    "Where do you get your confidence?"


    The witch looked at Yang Yu. Her face is very strange. She is very speechless to Yang Yu now.


    "Amitabha, can''t I call this poem the first and the last one? Do you think that someone in this world can make something more wonderful than this poem of poor monk? "


    Yang Yu looked at the witch in front of him. His face was very strange.


    "You are the only two of us here. I guess if Kun Peng is here, I''m afraid you will be killed!"


    The witch looked at Yang Yu in silence, her face was strange.


    "Amitabha, I naturally understand. So now Kunpeng is no longer here. What''s more, I can only express my feelings. Is what I said wrong?" Yang Yu looked at the witch, quite unhappy.


    "Hehe, do you know where this is?" "Amitabha, this is the Taoist temple of Kunpeng in the North Sea." Yang Yu put his hands together ten times.


    "How dare you say that?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch looks very strange.


    "Amitabha, you are surprised. It is because I am here that I can write such poems."


    Yang Yu sat down and looked at the witch. He was speechless.


    �������� The witch has nothing to say. Now he knows why the people in googlean mountain call Yang Yu a bad monk, and there is no communication.


    Yang Yu stood up and stood alone in the bow of the boat. He put his hands together and looked up at the sky at 90 degrees A white suit windward cave, incomparably elegant.


    "There are fish in Beiming, its name is Kun, the size of Kun can''t be stewed in a pot,


    turns into bird, its name is Peng, Peng is big, need two barbecue grills, one is secret, the other is slightly spicy!


    Good poetry, good poetry


    Yang Yu recited it again and liked the poem more and more.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu did not pretend to be forced for half a minute. A terrible black thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, which directly bombed and killed Yang Yu.


    "Er..." Yang Yu was stunned. The lightning speed was too fast. Yang Yu almost dodged and was drowned by black thunder.


    �������� The witch sat there quietly. Originally, she looked at Yang Yu very speechless. But now she suddenly saw the black thunder court appear out of thin air. She killed Yang Yu, and her face became more strange.


    "My NIMA..."


    Yang Yu yelled, countless black thunder poured out from his right hand and right hand, annihilating the thunder on his body.


    However, Yang Yu, who had just come out of the black thunder, was very ugly and dark.


    It wasn''t because of the thunder, because the thunder didn''t do any harm to Yang Yu. It was all because of his dark face and extremely bad mood.


    "You..." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s eyelashes beat more than once, and her body also trembled slightly. She looked as if she could not help laughing.


    "Lying in the trough, you''ll be struck by thunder if you''re forced, or you''ll be struck by thunder if you''re forced to."


    Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he walked back to the table. He was in a bad mood and lowered his head,


    "poof..."


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the witch could not help but laugh directly. The silver bell like laughter made Yang Yu''s mouth twitch.


    "Pa!" A minute later, before the laughter stopped, Yang Yu, a dark faced man, raised his hand directly and slapped it on the table. Looking up at the witch, he could see that he was upset,"No, no, you little monk is so funny. Ouch, hello..." The witch covered her belly and laughed so hard that she could not get up.


    "Don''t laugh, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. It''s dark and windy, and there''s no one around. Be careful that I''ll force you!" Yang Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his face became darker.


    "Er..." The demon girl''s laughter suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief.


    "Just stop." Yang Yu curled his mouth and said very displeased.


    "You just said you were going to force me?" The witch looks at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkle.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Yang Yu skimmed the beginning, very unhappy.


    "Cluck It''s the first time that I heard someone dare to tell me to force me. You are the first one, little monk. " The witch didn''t get angry, but she was still smiling at Yang Yu. She was very angry.


    "Don''t talk. I refuse to communicate with you." Yang Yu glared at the Witch and said without good breath.


    "Forget it, I don''t know what kind of identity you are, so it''s a joke. My sister doesn''t care about you."


    Enough of the magic girl''s music, she waved and said,


    "..." Yang Yu turned his lips and disdained him,


    "well, if you are a black heart child, maybe I can think about it. That little brother has a long history. He is still the husband of Yuechan. I am more interested in him." The witch sat there, her eyes twinkled and said.


    "How do you know what''s going on in the old sanctuary?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at the witch strangely.


    "How do you know?" The witch looked at Yang Yu, smiling.


    "What''s the relationship between Yang Yu and me? In a word, you can make it clear that he is me, and I am him. This guy has told me this for a long time."


    Yang Yu curled his mouth and said it with reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "We almost all know about mendianjiao. We also know all about it. Except for the big secret, we all know it very well." The witch shrugged and said with ease.


    �������� Yang Yu turned his mouth and became speechless.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there was still a posthumous son of the fairy king in this world. This world has no strong man of that level. I''m afraid the black heart baby will be a hope." The witch looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "It''s none of my business what that guy does." Yang Yu turned his mouth and refused to talk.


    "Fairy Prince Hei, born extraordinary, all aspects of the existence of incomparably strong, your strength has the resources to cultivate him?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch frowned and asked.


    "Do you have the ten evil weapons? Can pure blood creatures eat as food? Do you have the immortal strong? Can you be your master? "


    Yang Yu looked at the Witch and asked questions continuously. His face was not happy.


    ��������


    However, the witch was stunned. Yang Yu''s four questions had a great impact on her.


    it can be said that she has nothing to say. With Yang Yu''s resources, I''m afraid all the treasures of Jietian sect can''t match the power behind Yang Yu.


    "So don''t worry about it. What kind of genius do you think we will choose a force with no details?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    The witch has nothing to say, her eyes twinkle at Yang Yu, and the little spot behind Yang Yu. Her eyes are more and more flickering.


    "You''d better not count on us, or your church will disappear." Yang Yu looked at the Witch and said with a smile.


    As for the existence of immortality, Liu Shen can''t help Yang Yu.


    But can''t you pull it out and bluff?


    Liu is not a fake!


    As for the ten evil weapons, how about a lot of them?


    "What are you talking about?" At that time, the little boy climbed up, and the essence of the divine spirit had been absorbed.


    "Eat." Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "Well,"


    Xiaobu nodded and came over to drink some Sprite, but when he saw the empty bottle at the foot of the witch, his face suddenly turned black, "you fat woman, how did you drink all the wine?"


    "Don''t eat your food for nothing. Let''s go. My sister will take you to rob." The witch turned around on the ghost ship, her black dress was flying, and her ivory like body glittered and glistening.


    "Who are you robbing?" Asked little.


    "Naturally, I come to you for Kunpeng, but it''s too difficult. It''s better to find some bad guys to rob them first."


    The witch is serious, when she says these robber words, she is very holy and bright as an immortal.


    This makes little bit is quite speechless. At the same time, she is shocked Not from the wilderness?


    "It''s not easy to loot. Whoever is powerful will be the one who has the most treasure." Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said,


    little bit was shocked and recovered after a long time. Then he strongly suggested to Yang Yu and the demon girl to rob the people and horses of Shenshan mountain, the descendants of the sea god and the flaming fish.


    "These people, of course, have to be looted." Yang Yu nodded, of course.


    "Good targets." The witch nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    It''s the least he likes to do.


    "You don''t want to take me to the big fight with them?" The witch gave Shi Hao a blank look and said:


    "this place suppresses the cultivation of human beings to the spiritual realm. None of those guys is an oil-saving lamp. If the sea god regenerates, it will be like the reincarnation of archaic gods and birds. If the demon resurrects, it will be too unskilled to shake and kill people."


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Sneak attack, of course, and knock them down from behind."


    The girl waved her small fist, but her face was holy, covered by white moon, and she looked like a super dust.


    Yang Yu looked strange and did not speak.


    Shi Hao sighed slightly. How did he seem to meet his opponent?


    He can''t help but open his mouth and say: "you can eat again, still so fat, so thick skinned, where on earth did you come from?"


    "Are you jealous, or are you praising me?" The witch stretched out her small waist and didn''t care. She was so charming and lazy that her eyes flashed with brilliant brilliance.


    She is a black dress dancing with the wind, a pair of white slender legs flow, crystal luster, proud body in the sea has become a most beautiful and moving scenery.


    "I have nothing to say." Shihao road.


    "Well, let''s go to Jihad and start looting!" The girl waved her fist.


    The sun rises, leaps out of the sea, sprinkles the golden luster, the whole blue sea has changed pale gold, the wave light undulates, is splendid.


    "Go, go to Jihad!"Three guys packed up, set foot on the sea to the distance, the two young beautiful, if banished immortal Linchen. Women''s clothes flutter, moving in the clouds, wrapped by golden light, holy and out of the dust.


    This is just like three fairies walking in front of the morning clouds and stepping on the waves. It seems that there is unspeakable peace and tranquility, which is a beautiful picture beyond words.


    However, what they talk about is not very harmonious, it seems that Violence, all kinds of bandit''s words in their mouth said incomparably natural.


    "Let''s deal with the descendants of the Sea God first. I think the Trident in his hand is good. Most of it is a sealed ancient magic weapon."


    "It''s not easy to rob that thing. It''s better to consider other things. There are divine inflamed juice in the body of the flaming fish, which is invaluable and can be used to refine holy vessels. I think this is the thing worth looting."


    "In my opinion, this is the best way for me to snatch the flame fish from the body of the purple crystal."


    Yang Yu will be able to refine the device, so naturally he has been watching these two bodies of some divine essence, even if they are not for future weapons, but also for good stuff now.


    After all, it will be much more difficult to hunt Flammulina and Amethyst fish again after missing the competition for Kunpeng bone.


    In the end, they swam the blue sea and approached the Kunpeng nest, because most of the males were concentrated in this area, looking for fat sheep all the way around.


    Not far from the island, there is an altar, which is located in the sea. A young man stands aloof above, holding a golden halberd, motionless and staring at the Kunpeng nest on the reef.


    "Well, this guy is stronger. The sea god has such a descendant. He will die in peace." The girl whispered.


    "It''s amazing to be stronger. We just came into the blue sea three months ago and just broke through the spirit realm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Shi Hao is very upset to see the descendant of the sea god. Now he wants to rush to fight with him and let out the oppressed last time.


    "Can he compare you two in talent? It''s just a descendant of a deity. It''s only in their twenties that they become spiritual beings. " The witch looked at Shi Hao and turned her lips speechless.


    "It''s just a waste. In the past few years, we''ve killed him directly." Yang Yu turned his mouth and said, "I think I''ll kill him later, and he''ll take all his things from it," Shi Hao turned his mouth and said unhappily.


    "Shut up, wait for a moment," the witch looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a helpless stare.


    �������� Yang Yu and Shi Hao curled their mouths and glared back at the witch.


    Witch jade hand stroked forehead, very helpless, how do these two guys look so like a little fart child?


    The descendants of the sea god don''t know when the sea people built a high altar here, which is magnificent and tall, and stands opposite the Kunpeng island reef. It has a special atmosphere.


    In the morning glow, the altar is magnificent, flowing out of waves, like a giant in this dormant.


    This is the symbol of the God of the sea. It is an altar that they built here to make the boy more powerful, fall into a deep state of tranquility and feel the Kunpeng method.


    Obviously, Shi Hao is not the only one who has understood the secret, but also some other creatures have also known about the fact that runes appear in the God''s nest.


    "So it is." When the girl heard Shi Hao explain the cause and effect, she held her white jaw and her big eyes flashed, revealing the color of thinking.


    "Don''t loot his golden halberd, I want the Kunpeng method he got." Said the witch suddenly.


    Shi Hao was surprised and said, "that''s his perception. How can you get it?"


    "I have an ancient way to see in an instant what he is thinking. Of course, this method is very difficult to apply, and even if there is a chance, it will pass away, but you can try it. " Said the witch, nodding.


    "I..." Shi Hao retreats in a hurry, his face frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s very troublesome to use this secret method. It''s better to knock him unconscious, otherwise it''s difficult to succeed. Don''t worry, my sister won''t fix you now. "


    The witch smiles, facing the morning glow, looks incomparably brilliant, even her hair has been dyed with golden luster, the whole person is beautiful and ineffable.


    "Don''t say, how do you deal with the stone? Take out the secret method," Yang Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you." The witch looked at Yang Yu, and nodded her head.


    "No, no, I''ll break it. I can''t hit the fish head. It''s too hard."


    When he heard Yang Yu''s conversation, Da Shen Shi immediately cried out and was very frightened.


    "You''re a stone of God, and you''ll be broken? Then I really want to take this fish head and use it as a treasure to refine a fish head hammer. "


    Yang Yu looked at the stone and said,


    "..." The stone immediately shut up.


    "You are a god stone. Don''t worry. There are few guys whose heads can be harder than you. Don''t worry about it." The witch smiles.


    "My body, it hurts." I still don''t want to.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. Just do it. Smash it!" Yang Yu turned his mouth and said.


    "Well, kill this stinky fellow." Shi Hao nods and says in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Fatten the sheep first, and do not do it until he has understood it on the altar." The witch stopped little bit and shook her head.


    They nodded and waited for everything to be ready. They waited for a few days. After the sea god''s descendants understood it, they finally began to separate their heads and approached the magnificent altar.


    "Well, say you, come and help and build the altar higher!" A marine creature yells at Shi Hao and stares at him.


    Recently, they have taken in many living creatures and asked them to work as coolies. They built the altar more magnificent, not only for the descendants of the sea god to understand the Tao here, but also to build a platform for war to cope with possible wars in the future.


    Shi Hao touched his nose, leaned over and followed him all the way to the altar.


    "Why do I think this guy is a little familiar?" Someone looked at him and asked questions.


    A few months ago, Shi Hao had a conflict with them. He once killed a strong man of the Hai nationality. These people looked at him and felt that he was wrong.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Hao put out his hand and recited a mantra. Without any cover up, he offered the stone of beating God quite directly.


    On the altar, a figure like a God stands there, holding a golden halberd, looking at the Kunpeng nest. The spirit is like a dragon, and the whole person is shining with gold.


    He suddenly turned back, as powerful as he was, how could he be afraid of sneaking attack? But now he is invincible in this sea area, and his eyes flash like two golden beams.


    With a bang, the heaven and earth were in a riot. The sea was boiling and the big waves were surging. This was his power. With a random action, the blue sea would rise and fall, and the world would be enraged.


    However, this time, he made a mistake. The golden beam in his eyes failed to resolve the bad luck. A stone was crooked to avoid the runes all over the sky, and it was shot down as fast as lightning."Go


    He drank and stopped.


    However, the rune was not able to block it after all. It was amazing to hit the God stone. Once it was hit, it was impossible to avoid it. After a spell, it passed through the rune.


    "Bang!"


    The knot was solid, and it hit his forehead with blood and splashed high. He was stunned and his head was buzzing.


    It has to be said that the power of the stone is increased many times after being blessed by the spell. If it is hit on the head of an ordinary monk, it will be cracked directly.


    He was as strong as the sea god''s descendant. He was shaking his body and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt great pain, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    He was as strong as the sea god''s descendant. He was shaking his body and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt great pain, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    With a roar, his hair was like a snake dancing. His halberd in his hand cut through the sea, and the golden God was in the sky. The pain did not make him lose his vigilance and began to protect himself.


    Other creatures of the sea people even fight together to attack the bear child, and all kinds of lights are flying.


    However, a piece of light and rain could not be prevented. It fell on the altar, where a group of bright light appeared, and the girl appeared to shine the God''s light on the descendants of the sea god.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu flew quickly, flapping the Kunpeng wings behind his back. The speed was extremely terrible. Almost in the moment when the descendants of the sea god were stunned, he came to him.


    One hand holds the Buddha beads hanging on his neck, and in the other hand, those golden magic pestles shine on the top of the head that has caused a hole.


    Without saying a word and without hesitation, Yang Yu directly smashed it with a pestle, which was neat and powerful, like the top of Mount Tai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Boom


    The descendants of the sea god were dazzled for a moment. They were dazzled. They were black in front of their eyes. After several seconds, they recovered. They were furious. The golden halberd was flying in the sky. They danced and killed their enemies.


    At the same time, several figures in the distance rushed to kill the sea god. These were the strong ones. When they saw that the clan was attacked and attacked by others, they took a move together and killed the well.


    A few strong men helped him by accident. With a wave of his sword, Shi Hao swept the enemy in front of him and escaped from the encirclement.


    At the same time, the body of the Hai nationality youth on the altar was shocked, his head swelled again, and a brilliant light broke out. He roared: "dare you


    He is so strong that he can hardly meet his opponent in the spirit transforming realm. Even though he is still invincible in this situation, he sweeps the whole army and attacks and kills the opponent.


    As for Yang Yu, after a pestle went down, she walked away, clean and tidy.


    The place was in chaos. The eyes of the Hai nationality boy were cold. He finally recovered. Holding the golden halberd, he roared and rushed into the crowd.


    "Poof!"


    With a wave of the halberd, an intruding strong man immediately broke up, and was not his opponent at all.


    "Die to me!"


    In his fury, he burst into a golden light, drowning the heaven and earth. The whole man was like a God, no one could stop him. The golden waves swept across the ten sides, and finally all the people who took advantage of the fire were smashed and killed.


    "Not good!" He suddenly yelled, feeling that there was less in him.


    In the distance, in the blue sea, Yang Yu and the witch face each other, counting the spoils.


    A remnant of Kunpeng bone, a piece of scale, presented in front of you. Although it has long been damaged and there is no rune, it is still valuable here. If you want to enter the Kunpeng nest, you need them.


    "This guy is too strong. If it wasn''t for the last pestle of the unscrupulous monk, I''m afraid he would not have gotten Kunpeng treasure skill. However, he took advantage of his confusion and took these from him by the way. I think he also used this to observe the runes in Kunpeng nest. By the way, I have already passed part of Kunpeng treasure skill of descendants of the sea god."


    Said the witch, nodding.


    After that, she impolitely put away the remnant bones and scales of Kunpeng, and said that if Yang Yu and Shi Hao could understand it by themselves, they should not argue with her. Since she has not arrived, she needs these things to get something.


    "yes, you can, but then you can''t allocate the divine essence of the next group of hunting fishes." Yang Yu looked at the Witch and nodded.


    "Yes." The witch nodded, and she did not feel that Yang Yu could get much divine essence, so she did not feel anything wrong.


    Finally, after a full meal, they began to wander in the blue sea again, searching for the flaming fish.


    Perhaps because of the search for the relationship between Yang Yu and Shi Hao, many members of the flaming fish clan have already come to the peripheral areas with fewer people, which makes it much easier for the three of them to move.


    Finally, the three people all the way to kill, hit the God stone open road, the magic pestle followed, the witch is also graceful, treasure constantly flashing. The number of


    flaming fish families below ten was hunted by three Yang Yu people. The divine essence was consumed by Yang Yu, and the pure blood in the corpse was collected by Yang Yu as a future meal.


    Within a few months, the three men hunted the flaming fish together and looted the strong ones passing by. The harvest was very rich.


    just a few months later, Yang Yu has harvested a divine spirit of the ancient tripod, which is enough to make one hundred holy instruments.


    In the end, it''s not the case that she and yang can get enough points.


    "Well, I have to go now. It seems that this Kunpeng treasure has nothing to do with me. If I don''t go back, my real body will be in danger and too much energy will be scattered."


    One day after a few months, the girl said that she was going to leave in the rain.


    During this period of time, they cooperated with each other by tacit understanding, beating sticks and sneaking attacks. Their cooperation was very happy and handy. Now they are going to separate, but Shi Hao and Yang Yu are reluctant to part with each other.


    of course, the misallocation of the essence of the fire fish is not counted.


    "Hee hee, goodbye. We''ll meet again when we have a chance."


    The witch was quite free and easy, smiling, turned into a piece of light rain, and disappeared directly from this sea area.


    "I look forward to going to Taigu Shenshan and Haishen Island together in the future and plunder wantonly." Shouts Shi Hao.


    "Don''t yell. You''ve already left. If you really don''t give up, we''ll tie her up together in the future. Then you can fight back to the stone village and marry. When you have another baby, she won''t leave."


    Yang Yu ridiculed looking at small point, joking.


    "You think too much." Little bit gave Yang Yu a bad look.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In this way, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were the only ones left to plunder the great cause. After a few months, they stopped and sank into the three holy places of cultivation again, ready to make a breakthrough again. Before the Kunpeng nest was really opened, their strength was on the next floor.After that, some of them became a kind of immortal crater.


    In the bottom of the sea, Yang Yu stayed alone in the meteorite crater, and began to exercise the yuan Shen. The little one was in another place. The two could not be together, otherwise the aura would easily riot and affect his cultivation.


    This time, Yang Yu has a year and a half, but the goal is very arduous.


    Because what Yang Yu wants to do is to chop the God, and then let his original spirit melt into the chaos God furnace and turn it into an immortal fire. There will be chaos furnace to temper Yang Yu''s body and treasure together!


    It is very important to change the spirit state and start to practice the yuan God, which determines a lot of things.


    Moreover, it is also a place to lay the most solid foundation for the physical foundation.


    There are three levels: the body becomes the spirit, the true self is reshaped, and the spirit is nurtured in the cave. The ultimate level of spiritual state is to reach the extreme in these three levels.


    But Yang Yu doesn''t think so. There is no boundary between the body and the body, and there is no limit to reshape the true self. Everyone''s acme is different.


    Yang Yu has not yet felt that his two realms have reached the acme.


    "The body is strong enough. There is a chaotic furnace formed by the fusion of three thousand caves. The flesh has become extremely strong. When the three thousand caves were opened, the body has evolved into a terrifying level and is not weak to any living beings."


    Yang Yu is very confident in his heart. His body is absolutely at the top of the mountain. It''s not necessary to continue to work hard with the real dragon and the immortal prince.


    Now, the most important thing for Yang Yu is to make the yuan God strong enough.


    Yuan Shen is the most mysterious, but it is also the most difficult to practice. If you can reach the peak, the yuan God will become an immortal, which is absolutely shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Cultivate the spirit of the yuan. When you practice the spirit to the extreme, you will step out of the ultimate leap!"


    Yang Yu is very firm in his heart. He has already got his own ideas. He wants to take a step that no one else has ever taken.


    At this time, Yang Yu was running a chapter in the prison atlas. All kinds of magic power were shining brightly. Yang Yu''s yuan God began to shine. He was gradually transforming, but the speed was not fast. But Yang Yu''s yuan God was indeed in a slight transformation.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, his eyes staring around him, and he began his real meditation.


    It''s very difficult and time-consuming to cultivate yuan Shen.


    Yang Yu from "reshape the true self, become!"


    Yang Yu has already reached the acme and hardly has the chance to continue to step out of extraordinary leaps.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop because of this, because there was still a level of spiritual transformation.


    Dongtian Yangling!


    The cultivation of spirit in the cave also plays an extraordinary role. However, Yang Yu''s cave is all integrated into one and turns into a chaotic furnace. Therefore, Yang Yu has never been at the level of cultivation.


    But now it''s different. Yang Yu needs to take the ultimate leap. He won''t go to the next level without practicing at the third level.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu''s heart is full of firmness. This time, he still needs to work hard.


    "Start, cut out the yuan God!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes are very dignified. Sitting there, his eyebrows twinkle with bright brilliance.


    Yang Yu''s yuan God turned into a magic knife again. This time, the sharp edge was extremely strong.


    Because, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen has been transformed, strong, do not know how many levels.


    But now, what Yang Yu wants to do is to cut his own yuan Shen with his own yuan Shen Dao.


    This time, Yang Yu wants to completely cut out the yuan God, and then send it into the chaos God furnace to cultivate spirits in the cave.


    As the foundation of Yang Yu''s Buddhist scriptures, chaos furnace is full of supreme principles. If Yang Yu''s original God is pregnant and nurtured, it will be extremely terrible.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s chaos furnace is connected with Yang Yu''s origin, which will not affect Yang Yu''s life.


    Therefore, if Yang Yu can cut the yuan God out and send it into the chaos God furnace, it will be the most powerful spiritual state cultivation method under normal circumstances.


    However, it is too difficult to cut out one''s own soul.


    Yuan Shen is the most mysterious, although he was born in the mind, but also in every corner of the body, everywhere.


    Now, it is a huge project for Yang Yu to cut off the yuan Shen.


    However, Yang Yu had a desperate posture. Starting from his legs, the yuan Shen''s sword had already begun to shine brightly, with its sharp edges shining in the eyes, cutting out the power of Yuan Shen.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Yu''s face almost instantly turned white. The original God was cut off. It was a real pain. Yang Yu could hardly carry it, and his face turned pale.


    However, if you can''t carry it, you have to resist. Yang Yu has already started, and there is no chance to stop.


    However, Yang Yu still has the memory of practicing against the heaven and has a very detailed understanding of the way of Yuan Shen!


    Therefore, Yang Yu knows what the yuan God looks like. Now he is not at a loss. He just needs to go ahead and cut off the yuan God completely.


    However, it took Yang Yuanyu a lot of sweat to kill him, but he didn''t sweat for long.


    The two legs of the original spirit flicker, the first step into the chaos God furnace, sitting in the chaos God furnace, revealing the infinite mystery.


    However, with Yang Yu''s complete body spirit, the yuan God in his arm was cut out and integrated into the chaotic spirit stove in his body, everything was different.


    In the chaos furnace, Yang Yu''s yuan Shen only needs his head. However, this little man''s body already contains a trace of power, which is rising and falling, glowing and nourished in the chaos furnace.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time. He directly cut out the original spirit of his head, and then he integrated into his own chaotic furnace.


    However, this time, Liu Yu did not stop like this, because his ultimate month has not stopped!


    Chaos furnace has infinite power, but it is still not its own limit!


    Chaos has been deified to infinity, but the possibility of making the power of the furnace to the extreme still exists!


    Take the flesh as the Dan!


    Take chaos as furnace!


    Take yuan Shen as fire!


    Forge a supreme body God pill, let your body reach the state of being constantly tempered by the fire of Yuan Shen and chaos God furnace and constantly polishing!


    This is the infinite possibility that the flesh body knows. One can make his own prison atlas play to the maximum extent. The physical body can really become stronger infinitely, and know that he is equal to the gods and fairies!


    At this moment, Yang Yu directly destroyed his original God, and then the prison atlas began to work, and the power of the formula of peace broke out, transforming Yang Yu''s original God into eternal fire!One day


    Ten days


    A month


    Three months later, a gray stove appeared in Yang Yu''s body, in which a surging flame was rising!


    There is nothing in it, and the rising of the fire of Yuan Shen is not refining anything in the furnace of chaos.


    But Yang Yu opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    Now, he has a special feeling, that is, his body seems to be even if there is no Yang Yu himself to practice, he is also constantly becoming stronger, that kind of busy, but every moment of the transformation can be clearly introduced into Yang Yu''s perception!


    And now Yang Yu''s body seems to contain a special talent.


    It seems that even the attack of the flesh is equivalent to the attack of the yuan God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    It''s like the two are converging into one.


    However, Yang Yu also knows that this is not the case


    This is more like Liu Yu''s special talent in cultivating spirits in Dongtian!


    The spirit Yang Yu raised in Dongtian is Yang Yu himself, his flesh body!


    And the yuan God is like the one who cultivates spirit, so he brings a special talent to Yang Yu''s body!


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Yu vomited a puff of turbid Qi. He still reached the peak in the spirit realm, and gave his prison atlas a very terrible foundation!


    Finally, a few days later, Yang Yu broke through the sea, appeared on the sea, quietly floating there, his eyes like two divine lights, everyone and Yang Yu''s eyes on each other, back to feel the bottom of his heart hair.


    "Bang!" The sea broke open again, and little dots appeared. The breath also increased several times. It was extremely terrifying.


    "This time, we can kill all the way. In this sea area, the two of us join hands, and no one can defeat us!"


    Yang Yu restored his original appearance and said with a smile.


    "What level have you broken through? Why do I feel you have a very dangerous breath?" Little bit looked at Yang Yu and frowned slightly.


    "When you come back to stone village after the Beihai incident, you and Liu will be surprised," Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Now we have no fear of anyone. " "Let''s go!" They yelled, and at the same time clapped the treasure wings of Kunpeng and flew to the nest of Kunpeng.


    Two years later, too many things have happened. The strong ones wither and the talents rise. This sea area is red with blood, but it also makes many people famous.


    "The Marquis of xuanhai died and withered in this sea area!"


    Such a news spread, the blue sea shakes, the Beihai people are very surprised, that is the recent rise of a strong generation, young has been closed.


    "The Marquis Kunyu has fallen!"


    Soon, another news came out. This time, it was the turn of the land creatures to be shocked, because he was a very famous Marquis, very famous.


    "The emissary of the sea devil Lord has been killed!"


    The news was sensational. There was a big war in the distance. More than a dozen big people died. All of them had great origins. They were called Zun Fang. As a result, they died.


    The sea area was red, all stained with blood. Groups of war turtles and silver sharks rushed to the sea, and the creatures in the sea were crazy, swallowing the scarlet sea water.


    None of the dead are the weak. It is a shock that more than a dozen big people have withered at the same time.


    "Who killed it?"


    Everyone''s looks changed greatly. It''s amazing. It''s not easy to reach that level. How can so many people die at once.


    "There are more than one venerable. They have mastered all kinds of ancient skills to connect heaven and earth. They are in the limit of the spirit transforming realm. When they are provoked, they kill all directions."


    Such news is undoubtedly a big wave. Who is the reverent? It is not limited to the strong in one place. It can span the whole wasteland.


    Most of the venerable people live on the sacred mountain. They are called the most powerful. As long as they are born, they are bound to be big things, which will cause great shock.


    Such people also came, and more than one, the storm was pushed to a climax, people have a premonition that the storm is coming.


    Perhaps, after waiting for too long, zhuqiang lost their patience and were ready for the final fight. If they could not get Kunpeng treasure again, they would withdraw.


    "The descendants of Poseidon are at war with mermaids


    Chaos will arise and all kinds of disturbances will appear. The descendants of Poseidon have swept the sea area in the past two years. They are invincible, and their every move is particularly touching.


    Mermaids are born with natural beauty. They are a super clan in the North Sea. In ancient times, they were worshipped by gods, which was extremely terrible. They could be called the sea giant with profound details.


    At this time, the waves hit the sky, and the war was extremely fierce.


    In the sea area, a young man with blue hair and eyes and a halberd in one arm, faces the strength of the mermaid family alone and fights the water waves.


    "Hum!"


    The golden halberd was flying across the sky, and the waves of gold swept over all the opponents. The monks of the mermaid clan yelled, and their bodies cracked and then burst into pieces.


    This scene is a bit scary, the blue sea turned red, blood mist spread, bodies floating in pieces on the sea.


    The posterity of the sea god was named moshang. He held a halberd. He was absolutely powerful and incomparable. He suppressed this sea area only by one person. No one could defeat him.


    The mermaids were defeated and pulled out of the area. Many sea creatures came to cast and submit to the descendants of the sea god.


    Obviously, Mo Shang was conquering the powerful people of all ethnic groups. He not only wanted to fight for Kunpeng''s treasure, but also made preparations for his future divination. He was determined to set foot on the road of his ancestors, to confer gods in the North Sea and control all ethnic groups.


    "The nest is about to crack, and we can''t wait any longer." Someone whispered.On that reef, there are cracks in Kunpeng''s nest. After such a long time, it finally became unstable and showed signs of collapse.


    Its whole body is black, the cracks are extremely hot, like the black active volcano cracking, there are a red hot lava flow.


    Around it, the young Tianjiao and the elder dignitaries are all present, hiding down and unable to sit still. People feel that something is really going to happen and the Kunpeng nest will crack.


    Ordinary people have been driven away and can only watch from afar. Those who dare to stay are those who have risen in the past two years. All of them have made great achievements.


    Kunpeng nest is surrounded by heroes, from the children of Shenshan to a prince, then to the ancient ancestors and venerable ones of the first religion. Ordinary people dare not come near here any more.


    As for the distance, it is dark and dense. The heroes have never left and are watching. They are hard to get close, but they are not willing to wait for the opportunity in the rear.


    When the sea broke, Shi Hao got out of the water and dried his clothes. Seeing the scene, he said, "it''s not too late. The Kunpeng nest just began to crack."


    "There is plenty of time. These guys haven''t entered yet. You can defeat these guys directly and enter the Kunpeng nest. As for Kunpeng treasure, there are many opportunities and many opportunities."


    Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao with a smile and said calmly.


    "Well, crush it in!" Little nodded, went directly to the distance, to kill several people in the distance.


    "These two teenagers are a little familiar. They are Two years ago Someone recognized it.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao set foot on the sea and walked forward. He also wanted to get close to the Kunpeng nest. Naturally, he had to meet the heroes, especially in the near future.


    There is no lack of young Tianjiao, a prince, and ancestors, and even some venerable people are hiding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "The two of you?" On the side of Taigu mountain, a group of people all have cold eyes and stare up. Several old servants come out.


    In particular, there is a young man with green hair walking out. The breath of terror is shocking. His eyes are as bright as the sun.


    Qingyun died in battle, and was roasted golden and oily by Yang Yu and ate it. Some people of the tribe took horses and allied themselves with other sacred mountains.


    "Come and lead me to death!"


    On the other hand, Mo Shang, the descendant of the sea god, is more direct. Standing on the magnificent altar, he points to Shi Hao with his golden halberd in his hand. He has a kind of arrogant spirit and does not put anyone in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to fight us?" Yang Yu grinned and didn''t worry at all.


    "You must die!" The youth of Qingfa was angry. He was very angry. The killing intention of Yang Yu''s hands was really boiling,


    "everyone can do it, but if you can''t beat and are eaten, don''t blame us." Shi Hao opens his mouth with a smile.


    The two children, showing their small white teeth, warned the public loudly that they would eat them if they dared to provoke him.


    How can such words be convincing?


    A group of people couldn''t help it. The people present were either the great figures of the first religion or the young talents of one side. All of them were extraordinary and were not good at stubbornness.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let the ancestors teach you what is awe!"


    An old man said, sinking his face, he was about to move.


    "Let''s have a fight." Yang Yu waved his fist and was eager to try.


    "Threaten me again, really eat you, don''t mistake yourself!" Shi Hao also stares, a face of resentment.


    Not everyone was not convinced by the words of Yang Yu and Yang Yu. At least, some of the land creatures were still beating drums in their hearts because they had heard of their achievements.


    It''s not from Zijian, especially from Ziyun.


    Anyone who has been to googlean mountain, and anyone who knows him in the virtual world, knows that this guy is absolutely ferocious and very difficult to provoke.


    In the old days, I don''t know how many people suffered because they didn''t obey his warning.


    Moreover, they have already known that there is a close relationship between the evil monk and the two people. If these three guys were really put together, they would have been worried. It is not impossible to eat the whole North sea clean!


    "You see, that Jiaolong is not bad. It should also be a very powerful existence. His flesh and blood should be stronger than the descendants of the sea god. You can kill him and cook it in one pot."


    Yang Yu pointed to Jiao Zun and said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. I still like spicy crayfish and barbecued squid. The flaming fish steak is also good." Shi Hao shook his head and expressed another opinion.


    "Er..." Seeing Yang Yu and the slightest appearance, the land creatures were even more surprised. They looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao strangely.


    They seemed to see a familiar scene, some of the creatures who had been watched, their faces were very strange, and their back was hairy.


    And a group of sea people are angry when they are living lingdun, which is too arrogant.


    "Boom


    The blue waves were towering, and the runes piled up like lava. They were blazing and terrifying. A group of strong sea people came out and could not help but rush forward.


    "Kill, today I eat seafood hotpot!" Yelling, Yang Yu rushed to a group of strong shrimp heads and other sea people. A black Rune on his right hand bloomed.


    Suddenly, a series of black thunder shot out like a flying knife, attacking and killing these strong people of the sea race. It was very cold and fierce,


    "poop!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    With the sound of piercing sound, the blood shot and the blood line flew into the sky, which was extremely enchanting.


    in a short time, it was just a blow by Yang Yu, and a large number of strong people of the sea clan had fallen down and dyed a blue sea.


    On the other side, Shi Hao also soared into the air, leaped into the sea people and killed them directly. In front of him, the golden whirlpool appeared and quickly enlarged, and several of the strongest creatures were involved.


    Shi Hao hands a ring, forcefully received the lead, quickly pulled the golden whirlpool to the front, and then extended his fingers to the inside point.


    "Poof", "poof"


    The blood light flashed, and the eyebrows of several powerful creatures split one after another, all of them were punctured through the frontal bone, and the corpses were lying on the spot.


    "Sure enough!"


    Yunxi''s heart leaped and exclaimed in secret that the two guys really broke through again. No wonder they dare to make such a move. They are really brave.


    She gave birth to a strange feeling, is it possible to repeat the story of googleanshan?


    Two ferocious children chased around and let all the creatures escape.


    But here is different from that small world. All the strong men have great achievements. There are not only pure blood creatures, but also an ancient ancestor of the sect. How can these two ferocious guys still chase these people? It''s crazy to think about it.


    "You guys, when you go to the Kunpeng nest tomorrow, you''ll have a stew."Yang Yu waved, many of the dead strong were put away in the storage space of the system by Yang Yu. Later, he cooked a pot of stew.


    "Dare you


    The strong men of the Hai nationality rushed to kill Yang Yu. Each of them was a powerful existence beyond the spirit realm. They urged their own most powerful skills and rushed to kill Yang Yu, ready to kill Yang Yu and seize the most powerful treasure.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Yang Yu looked at several people, his face was very cold.


    "Give me your life!"


    A strong man was angry. He was already a watcher and one of the most powerful in the North Sea. When he saw that his descendants were killed with one stroke, he was furious and wanted to kill several people to Yang Yu.


    "Ha ha, come if you can." Yang Yu laughs and urges Bao Shu to rush to these strong men. His breath is extremely terrible!


    "Bang!"


    The most powerful ones urged Baoshu, but Yang Yu just punched and blew out with one fist. He was fearless and regretted the killing of all the treasure techniques and all the most powerful treasures.


    However, some of Yang Yu''s fists were in danger of breaking all kinds of methods. Bao Shu and Yang Yu''s fist were bombarded together, and Yang Yu was intact. However, the most powerful skills were all blasted and dispersed, and they had no power at all.


    "Kill me!" Yang Yu was furious and rushed directly to kill him. He did not mean to retreat. He waved Kunpeng''s treasure technique and blew it out with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The most powerful people of the Hai nationality originally wanted to activate the defense of Baoshu. When the God was shining brightly, Yang Yu''s fist was also directly blasted down, just like destroying the withered and decaying. His arm burst and his chest was pierced by Yang Yu''s fist.


    With blood pouring down, the eyes of the most powerful man of the sea clan were full of horror and inconceivable color.


    "Go away!" Yang Yu directly kicked out, kicking the strong man to fly. Then, he glanced at a man again, waving the golden halberd in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Descendants of the sea god, take your life!"


    Yang Yu shakes the wings of Kunpeng and flies directly to this guy. The golden light flows on his arms, which is extremely profound. There is a faint roar of divine birds and shaking space.


    "Looking for death!"


    The sea god descendant one halberd sweeps, will nearby the enemy to blow to fly, sees so the bombardment kills comes, the facial expression is extremely cold.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu angrily drank, without hesitation, he directly waved the gold long halberd and rushed all the way to Yang Yu.


    "Hey..." Yang Yu grinned, and a bone gun appeared in his hand, which was bright and shining with profound brilliance.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Yu was so angry that he directly swung his spear at the halberd of the descendants of the sea god.


    "Hum!" The eyes of the descendants of the sea god were cold. Yang Yu''s words really made him angry. The light on the gold long halberd was more and more bright, and also swept out.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Yang Yu is still motionless in the sky, but the descendant of the sea god has been flying backward for a long distance. The long halberd in his hand is also hanging down. His mouth is numb and his arm is shaking. Yang Yu''s strength is too terrible!


    "Again, today I''ll show you what real genius is. Don''t think you are invincible all day long."


    Yang Yu sneered, shaking the wings of Kun Peng again, like a black lightning, like a whirlwind. After a few breaths, they came to the back of the descendants of the sea god, and the long gun swept out again, bombarding the waist of the descendants of the sea god.


    "Drink


    The descendants of the sea god roared and quickly turned around. The long halberd came out again. The brilliance on the halberd was even more brilliant. His breath was like several times higher than before, which was quite different from that before.


    "how about using all the strength?" However, Yang Yu did not make any action.


    "Bang!"


    The roar sounded again, and a black and golden glow broke out. It was so bright that it lit up half of the sky and surprised many people.


    "I heard that Han Tian, the super genius of the flaming fish clan, was killed by an unscrupulous monk and the bear boy. Now it seems that it is not impossible."


    A strong man watched the battle between Yang Yu and the descendants of the sea god. Seeing that Yang Yu almost completely crushed the descendants of the sea god, he was very shocked and said,


    "now it seems that the strength of the three children must have been improved again, and they could kill Han Tian together before. Now I can crush the descendants of the sea god alone. It''s so terrible


    Another strong man nodded, they really can''t imagine Yang Yu''s strength would be so terrible.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In the sky. Yang Yu''s descendants collided with each other and blasted it away again and again.


    Moreover, the arms of the descendants of the sea god had already begun to numb and turn red. Every attack was shocked by Yang Yu''s arms, which could hardly bear it.


    He really can''t imagine why Yang Yu has such a terrible power. It''s just like facing a strong man in the field of inscriptions and lines again,


    "kill you, and today''s main course will be available!"


    Yang Yu laughs and waves his spear again. Guanghua lights up again. As Yang Yu rushes to the sea god''s descendants, the power contained in it becomes terrifying.


    "Ah The descendants of the sea god roared, and the golden light burst out in their eyes, just as if they were furious, and their breath became very violent and changeable.


    "Boom


    When the two forces attacked together, they were terrified. The roar was so loud that the faces of the people around them were even more shocked. They all watched the two men fight with horror.


    And the result is to everyone''s expectation. The descendants of the sea god were bombed to fly again. Finally, they coughed up blood, and their arms began to crack. Pieces of bright red flesh and blood were exposed. It was very terrible, and the blood flowed directly, and there was more and more praise.


    "Die for me!" Yang Yu roared, and the dark wing behind him shook again. This time, the speed was faster than before, and he directly killed the strong man. His breath was very attractive.


    "You wait for me!" The descendants of the God of the sea roared, and a myriad of golden lights burst out of his body, which disappeared in Yang Yu''s surprised eyes.


    "On the altar?" A sharp eyed man exclaimed that he saw the descendants of the sea god, who were lying on the altar built by the sea god family.


    "The special means of the sea gods?"


    Yang Yu was surprised, but did not hesitate to shake the wings of Kun Peng again, and rushed to the altar where the descendants of the sea god were. There was a brilliant light on the tip of the spear with the treasure.


    "Go After a big drink, the descendants of the sea god directly urged the secret method to sacrifice a god servant. Then, it turned into golden light and disappeared.


    "Boom


    Above the bone gun, a ray of dark light directly penetrated through the altar, leaving a transparent hole.


    The blue sea is undulating and the heroes are still. This young man is too strong to crush the descendants of the sea god all the time and kill him. Yang Yu''s performance makes the living creatures in the sea scared!How can such a young man suddenly appear? It''s unexpected.


    On the other side, Shi Hao also met his opponent when Yang Yu and the descendants of the sea god Ying Feng.


    "Well, don''t stare at me. It''s no use. I''m not scared." Shi Hao squints at the green haired man of the qingluan clan and doesn''t care about his hostility.


    This young man with green hair is the brother qingluan that Yang Yu and Shi Hao ate not long ago. Now he is really replacing him and is also coming to revenge.


    "Hum" a sound, the sea shaking, at the same time violent shaking, the green haired man hands, eyes cold, he is a strong pure blood creature, has his own dignity and conceit.


    As one of the inheritors of Taigu mountain, he opened up nine caves and studied many magical powers. His strength was incomparable.


    A piece of green Rune covers his body, and a divine bird chirps for a long time, and its wings are green and bright. It carries endless green fire, blocks the sky and blocks the sun, and plunges to Shi Hao. This is the embodiment of the great power of qingluan.


    Shi Hao did not dare to be careless. This man could not be underestimated. His hands were moving, and the runes interweaved to form a sea of thunder. Then a pair of purple and gold grinding plates appeared in the middle, rumbling and rolling towards the god bird.


    After breaking through to the spirit realm, there is no doubt that the understanding and application of runes will be greatly improved. Shi Hao can deduce bone script and treasure art more calmly.


    This is the evolution of lion dragon''s treasure technique and another extension of Shi Hao''s understanding of supernatural powers. He hopes to be stronger and has great ambition. He hopes to create a universal law one day.


    The millstone slowly turns, huge, and is located in the thunder sea. The breath is terrible, crushing to the god bird, and then colliding with each other, where it emits gorgeous light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    In the end, everything was broken. The young man with green hair regressed, gasped and bled from the corners of his mouth. He even suffered a great loss. After years of practice, he was not as good as that teenager.


    You know, he is a pure blood creature. Every time he goes out of Taigu mountain, he can sweep away the strong ones of his generation. The great Archean adherents and the living creatures of the ancient kingdom are far from their rivals.


    "Ah..." Green hair young people roar, eyes Bingsen, kill the sky!


    His body is transparent, one after another from his cave emerged, surrounded him in the center, he showed the spirit. That is to say, several of his magic powers appeared at the same time, gathered together to attack and kill forward.


    Shi Hao frowns. His ten caverns appear at the same time, forming a bright ring of gods, reflecting him in the middle, just like a round of holy sun enveloping him.


    "What?" Many people exclaimed, especially the sea people. I don''t know its past at all. Now when I see the ten hole queen, I am immediately shocked by the young god.


    Shi Hao has also begun to cultivate spirits in his cave, but only two of them have that tangible body. Others are only willpower and divine power, which have not been transformed into anything.


    Because, at present, he has only two magic powers, namely Kun Peng and lion dragon.


    But even so. It also did not affect its combat effectiveness. After the ten caves became one, they had the power of not invading and refining the void.


    "Definitely!"


    He broke off. The emptiness seems to be solidified. The ten caverns are connected into one. The divine power is combined with the spiritual roots. The essence is flowing continuously, forming a field.


    The young man with green hair was shocked. He was trapped in a quagmire. Especially, several living creatures around him were imprisoned, and it was difficult to rush forward. That was the tangible embodiment of his several magic powers. He turned out these spirits to attack forward and failed!


    "Ten caves, ten big caves!" The blue sea is boiling, and the sea people are shocked. All of them stand on edge.


    "I knew this guy was going to be vicious again."


    Some land creatures know this and can''t help sighing. At the same time, they are also looking forward to seeing if they dare to offend others.


    "Go


    The young man with green hair drinks heavily. He jumps into the void and turns into a green Luan. He tries to break free from the confinement, glows all over and spreads his wings to strike the sky.


    Beside him, several Archaean deities and fierce beasts, which are beside him, are also howling, and each is struggling. That is the spirit body. He wants to get rid of the field and escape.


    "Boom


    Shi Hao steps forward, his body is covered by the divine ring, and he seems to live in a bright sun. His whole body is blazing, walking on the sea surface, and he arrives at a high speed. He bursts out a powerful power, and the void is shaking.


    "Bang", "bang"


    With the sound of violent impact, qingluan showed several great magical powers, that is, several Archaean creatures transformed into form were all scattered. None of them could escape and fall under his fist.


    In the sky, the head of qingluan coughs up blood with a big mouth, and his spirit is defeated, which makes him suffer from trauma. It takes a period of cultivation to recover his vitality and reappear his spirit.


    He struggled hard and wanted to escape. Finally he knew why this young man was so "cruel" and dared to face the heroes because he was a real youth supreme. He didn''t need any other reason!


    He sighed to himself that this kind of person can only appear in Taigu mountain for many years. However, if he is born, he will be as good as his ancestors. He is destined to have a great reputation and brilliant achievements.


    "Chi!"


    Finally, he soared up into the sky and got rid of the shackles. He was able to escape from the absolute suppression formed by the divine rings formed by the ten great caves. This is also a kind of amazing combat power.


    Unfortunately, he did not escape completely.


    In Shi Hao''s divine ring, there is a cave, and a Kun Peng flies out. It zooms in quickly and catches up with qingluan, spreading its wings to cover the sky. The big one is amazing.


    In the distance, everyone exclaimed, mistakenly thought that the Kunpeng nest cracked, and the real inheritance appeared.


    In the air, the two birds fight each other and collide violently.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes, Kunpeng cut off a wing of qingluan, with the spoils. But qingluan stumbled and fell on the sea in the distance, surrounded by a group of experts, protected.


    Among them, there is an old living creature looking towards this side, the eyes open and close, just like the fire surging, it is very terrible.


    Many people were surprised that it would not be an old venerable, even if not, it should not be far away. Although he was suppressed here, his temperament would not change.


    Shi Hao doesn''t pay any attention. He puts away qingluan''s body happily. There was a smile on his face.


    "Click!"


    But suddenly, a terrible voice came out. The blue sea was shaking violently and the waves were heavy. There was an indescribable fluctuation between heaven and earth, just like the resurrection of the supreme.


    "Split, Kunpeng nest will be completely split!" The crowd yelled, all of them exclaimed.


    On the reef, the huge black nest began to shine, the whole body bright, golden yellow, it in the rumble, really completely split.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it will be split!The black nest is huge and boundless, like an archaic magic mountain, but now it turns into golden yellow, with one huge crack after another.


    It stands forever but does not fall, is located on the green sea island reef, no one can break, but now it has to be completely opened, which makes the heroes tremble.


    Why did all the people come here for the supreme art which is so ancient and shining?


    In just a moment, the sea area was filled with people, and all the living creatures could not sit still. The blood was boiling, and they were ready to rush in at any time to start a fight.


    Even the creatures who had been forced to stand in the distance were fearless and rushed forward. For a time, the sea was covered with shadows.


    All kinds of powerful creatures appear. The murderous spirit stirs the blue sea. Even the invincible venerable also appears. No longer hiding, a great war is coming!


    The nest of Kunpeng is constantly splitting, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, at last, to a certain extent, the ancient nest was temporarily stabilized, and the rumbling sound came from inside, as if the supreme being was waking up, and the way of heaven resonated with it.


    It is believed that it will soon crack apart.


    "Does anyone else want to kill us?"


    Yang Yu didn''t go to kill the strong man of Hai nationality any more. Instead, he came to Xiaobu Dian''s side. They stood together with a smile on their faces.


    �������� A group of strong men did not speak, and their faces were very ugly. They were staring at Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Their faces were very gloomy.


    "since no one wants to continue to pursue and kill us, please be calm. Otherwise, don''t blame us for joining hands to kill you."


    Yang Yu looked at Jiao Zun and other venerable ones with a trace of threat on his face.


    "Hum!" Jiaozun and others snorted coldly, and flew directly to the distance. They did not choose to be hard pressed or afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Not convinced, you will know whether to accept it later," Yang Yu coldly looked at jiaozun''s back.


    "No more?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu and asked,


    "no, there''s no need. The strong people in this place are just like that. We''d better wait for the Kunpeng nest to open, grab more treasures inside, and then when you get the Kunpeng bone, we''ll leave directly," Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Do you know where the bones of Kunpeng are?" Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu and is even more surprised.


    "Of course, I know that, but I can''t get it until the Kunpeng nest is opened, and it can''t make those strong people suspicious. When you compete with them for other treasures, I''ll make arrangements."


    Yang Yu nodded and did not intend to interfere with Shi Hao''s acquisition of Kunpeng''s art. His main purpose now is the end of heaven, not Kunpeng''s art!


    "Where is the treasure bone of Kunpeng? If I can''t stand it, I''ll go and hide from you. " Little one said with a smile.


    "It''s in the magic cave. When you find a chance, you can go straight in without anyone knowing it!"


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and finally he spoke directly.


    "Got it, got it." Little bit nodded his head again and again. His eyes were very bright. How happy he was.


    "Now, just wait quietly," Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well." Shi Hao nodded, with a wisp of smile on his face, looking forward to it.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the blue sea rolled upside down, the islands and reefs trembled, the golden Kunpeng nest collapsed, rapidly incomparable, the gap was amazing!


    "Yes, it''s completely open!"


    People exclaimed, attention was diverted from the two young Tianjiao, to the magnificent ancient nest.


    The golden God''s nest is divided into four parts, blooming like petals, revealing the bright Taoist temple in the middle. It is full of brilliance, auspicious Qi, and runes. In the void, it sends out bursts of sacrificial sounds.


    At this moment, it seems that back to the Taigu period, the gods chant, the divine sound runs through the ears, and mysterious symbols emerge from the void.


    The Kunpeng nest was completely opened, and the inner Taoist temple was full of splendor, attracting the hearts and minds of all the people. No longer could they help it. All the powers rushed forward together.


    The first group of people who rushed into the temple were all right. They stepped on the golden road one day, like entering a fairyland. People were looking for the ancient and modern treasures.


    When they saw this, they no longer hesitated. The rest of the people moved and swarmed into the ancient cave.


    "Shenye, there is a pool of Shenye here!"


    Kunpeng''s Taoist temple is not an ordinary place. As soon as he broke into it, someone found the holy pool and triggered a great war.


    In the end, the ancestors, princes and dignitaries of the great religion could not sit still. Seeing that there was no abnormal situation, they all jumped up and rushed in.


    "Let''s go and move forward separately."


    Yang Yu and Xiaobu point looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then directly rushed to the Kunpeng nest.


    Yang Yu is not interested in Kunpeng treasure technique, but he must get it before he runs away. He is really lack of such a celestial treasure!


    Shi Hao was the first to break into the Kunpeng cave. He made a powerful move in the cave. He shook back a group of people, took out the jade bottle and took the last ten drops of juice from the holy pool.


    , this is the sea spirit liquid, not the real meaning of the divine liquid, can not compare with the old spring, but it is as very valuable as it is. Its blue like chalcedony is condensed from the essence of the sea.


    It can be used as medicine and refining utensils, second only to the real spirit liquid.


    Just before we arrived at the cave, there was such a holy pool. Many people grabbed some of them, which was naturally exciting.


    People rushed into the cave, into the depths of the cave, unexpectedly saw a golden sea, which is amazing, how can there be a sea in the cave of Kunpeng nest?


    "Among them, the ancient world is a place of awe The revered said with emotion.


    A group of people rushed into the depths of the cave and were shocked by the golden God sea. At this time, Yang Yu had already come leisurely. Without saying a word, he jumped directly and plunged into the golden sea.


    At the same time, Shi Hao saw Yang Yu''s action and understood it. Without saying a word, he killed him directly and entered the sea bottom.


    Other creatures are also feeling the heart, scrambling to join the golden God sea, toward the bottom of the sea.


    "There is a Kunpeng cave at the bottom of the sea, where the gods hide!"


    A group of people yelled, and the land creatures woke up and all jumped up and rushed into the golden sea of gods.


    Yang Yu went on all the way, fast, like black lightning, flying towards the depths,


    "humming


    In the depths of the cave, runes are blazing, and the real road and song come, which frightens the world.


    "The treasure skill is inside. It''s the Rune of Kunpeng, and there are many archaic magic tools and treasures."


    The people behind Yang Yu suddenly went crazy and rushed in together.


    All the people are crazy. They rush forward together. The Taoist temple is vast and incomparable. It is full of sunlight and the treasure is amazing.Although it is on the sea floor, the cave is dry, clean and full of dense treasure gas.


    "Boom


    After a stone gate opened, the runes were flying, and all eyes were full of bright light. On the stone table, there were jade pots and cups, flowing sunlight. Dozens of strong men reached out to grab them.


    This may be a good wine left by Kunpeng. It is not a common thing. Most of the wine it drinks is God''s milk. Drinking it can prolong life for many years and increase cultivation.


    At that level, what God can''t get?


    The things used in wine making may be holy medicine and so on, and even some fairy elixir powder will be blended into it.


    You know, it''s Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in ancient times. It''s the real invincible magnate from ancient times. The wine he drinks is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of powerful people''s treasures collide with each other, and a blazing light rises from this place, which submerges this quiet room.


    There are four runes, there is a collision between treasures and tools, and people are fighting fiercely. This is Kunpeng''s cave. Any place would have been a landslide.


    The Ancient Runes did not fail, guarding the whole Taoist field and making it immortal. These people are also glad that there is no dangerous prohibition here, otherwise they will be robbed.


    "Spirit wine!"


    "Let''s break in and take it."


    More people found out the situation here, flocked to, treasure flying, falling towards here, the battle is more terrible.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Some people drink it. This is an old man with gray hair and beard. With a wave of his big sleeve and a roar of runes, he blows a group of people away. Among them, more than a dozen of them hit the stone wall and become blood mud directly.


    The old man stepped into the cave and yelled at the dozens of strong men. On the spot, more than a dozen people were shocked and fainted, which shocked everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "It''s not venerable. He''s still one step short." Another old man appeared, and there were his descendants fighting for it. When he heard the news, he came to fight against him.


    "Boom


    When the big collision started, the treasure filled the cave, and many powerful people retreated. In the impact of these two old men, they were all awe inspiring and had to protect themselves.


    "Is there really any archaic liquor left by the Kunpeng era? If it can be preserved until now, it is really against the weather. Let me have a look."


    "There''s wine in it. It can be poured out."


    When calm down, there is no Rune shining, people see the pot, all exclaim.


    "I wish something was wrong."


    A strong man had already got the jug, but as soon as he picked it up, he looked puzzled and frowned.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the old strong man, people really stopped.


    "What''s in the pot is not wine, but half a bottle. It''s still warm."


    The old strong man cracked the lid of the pot, took a look, and said with a frown.


    "For countless years, Kunpeng''s wine is still warm. What does that mean?" A strong man''s face suddenly became excited,


    "don''t worry," the old strong man waved, picked up the wine pot and gave himself a big mouthful, smashed it on his mouth, and before a second passed, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Asshole!"


    The old strong people shake hands directly, and the wine pot falls to the ground and is broken, and the "immortal wine" spills on the children. But what makes people look strange is that it has a smell of urine.


    "Who!" The old strong man was furious and agitated with this surging rune, which was extremely terrifying.


    �������� Xiaobudian stood aside and didn''t speak. He probably knew what was going on,


    "squeak..." The hairball squeaked all the time, scolding Yang Yu for being ungrateful.


    "There are still heavy treasures in it. Kill them all!"


    A strong man came back to his senses, but did not care about this episode, and rushed to the deeper part of Kunpeng cave.


    In the distance, there is a violent energy fluctuation. Obviously, some people are fighting. People rush to the cave quickly. After entering this cave, you don''t have to think about it. As long as someone is fighting, there must be a treasure.


    Sure enough, here is particularly bright, dense transpiration, Baoguang Chongxiao, cancan, the strong into a piece, is in a big fight.


    Some princes and princes have appeared, and the venerable ones have disappeared. The fighting here is extremely fierce.


    Shi Hao also arrived and killed in the deepest part of this area. This is a very open stone chamber, which has a restrained and primitive glow.


    On the stone table, there is a vase with flowing light and strong breath of life. There is a bunch of fresh flowers in the vase, just like carved jade.


    "Holy medicine, from ancient times to the present, has been immortal through endless years, and its absolute value is immeasurable."


    Many people''s eyes were hot, and they rushed to kill them and tried to seize them. However, no one can succeed. There are too many masters here. All of them are fighting for each other, and their skills are flying. Many people shout and spit blood and retreat.


    "Fool, that flower is not medicine at all. It''s common." An old man was drinking.


    As for some princes, their eyes were already glowing, and they were staring at the vase all the time, not the bunch of flowers.


    At last, all the great powers responded that it was the bottle, not the bouquet, that was the most precious thing. It was an amazing treasure to keep a bunch of ordinary flowers immortal.


    "Jade vase This is as like as two peas of the little Western Heaven. It''s so horrible that Kun Peng really uses it to arrange flowers and put them on the stone table.


    Finally, someone recognized that the bottle with the breath of life and the whole body was just like the treasure of Xiaoxitian.


    Four or five princes appeared and fought there to fight for the jade vase. As soon as they took action, it was like moving mountains and filling the sea. The rune uprising was boundless and terrifying.


    Yang Yu, however, has come to the last hall.


    At this time, the people who can kill Yang Yu are still better than those who can.


    Yang Yu entered the hall, and those outside just began to compete for the "immortal wine" left by Yang Yu. The gap was too big.


    This is an ancient palace. It is really too big and boundless. The upper part is the Mengmeng Star River, as if connected with the outside world. The lower part is a chaotic atmosphere, which permeates the whole temple.


    No one to attack, this temple was opened by itself, and the magnificent stone gate is tens of thousands of feet high, just like opening a world!


    In that ancient palace, there is a Kun Peng lifelike, golden eyes like two rounds of sun, staring at all people.


    Its shape is not constantly changing. For a while, the whole body is golden with black stripes. It looks like a giant ROC. It crosses the Star River and is huge and boundless.


    After a while, it sank into chaos again. It looked like a big fish. Its whole body was dark, and its back width was not known for tens of thousands of miles.


    There was a lot of mist in the temple. But not to the knee, just like entering a fairyland, really in order to better feel its vastness.Yang Yu rushed all the way, but he didn''t know how many miles he had traveled and there was no end. It was not until a long time later that he saw an ancient altar emerging in the void.


    "There it is!"


    At this moment, Yang Yu felt the breath again and guessed that the incomplete Kunpeng original Rune which recorded the three treasures was mostly worshipped on it. It was the vision that filled the heaven and earth that revealed the real body just now.


    For a moment, the bright light rushed up, Yang Yu''s body like black lightning, rushed to the altar.


    The altar is as tall as a mountain. It is made of gray brown boulders one by one. It looks very simple and has no sacred atmosphere, but it is closer to Tao.


    The road to simple, not prosperous scenery, some is just a kind of harmony with heaven and earth, with the unity of all things. Stand under the sky and become an altar.


    Many people speculate that this is mostly the Kun Peng tomb, which is its final burial place. Just now, it is its imprint that fills the sky.


    Yang Yu rushed up. There was no Rune killing array in such a huge altar. Kunpeng disdained it because if it wanted to kill all the heroes, no one could come in.


    "Is this an altar or an Archean mountain?"


    Yang Yu was very surprised and felt more and more at the level of the perfect world. Really, the strength of the strong is too terrible.


    In addition, it is the most dangerous one in all the world. The final darkness, the great clear calculation, the threat of foreign lands, and those powerful people in the world where they are now, are the threats!


    At this moment, Yang Yu really felt a sense of crisis!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a river of stars fell down, and Yang Yu who rushed to the front of him was bombed and flew directly. His heart leaped violently. This star like light beam was enough to crush the mountains and rivers. It was terrible!


    Not long ago, the sword embryo in the cold pool that Yang Yu saw, Zhibao and others all fled here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    In addition, there are some weapons, which are not rough embryo, but real archaic deities!


    "Kunpeng''s magic weapon is his used weapon!"


    There is nothing more shocking than this. Besides Shebao art, these are the most precious things of Kunpeng. They are all displayed on this altar.


    At the top of the mountain, there are 89 pieces of weapons which are up and down. All of them are surrounded by the divine awn. In addition to the rough embryo, there is an exquisite dragon tooth dagger, a golden fan and a black ruler.


    And the most special weapon is the most special. Surrounded by other magic weapons, it also flows with chaotic Qi, which is extremely terrifying and shakes the world.


    If you look closely, it is actually broken. It is a big halberd, which is simple and unadorned. Even the blade of halberd is dull and lusterless. It is broken into three pieces, covered with a thick chaotic atmosphere.


    "The end of heaven!"


    "This is a legendary weapon, the highest in the heavenly order, and one of the ten weapons in the Taigu period."


    "This fan is good. It matches my elegant posture. Well, you can bring it!"


    Without looking at other babies, he rushed to the high platform and took out the golden fan.


    Later, Yang Yu looked at the center of the altar, which was a little away from the place where the treasure was placed. There was a stone platform, like a coffin, lying in the center.


    On that stone platform, there is a bone with black stripes in gold, and the runes are all over the world!


    "The Kunpeng Rune bone containing incomplete treasure technique can open the Magic Cave, enter it, and get the real Kunpeng Rune bone."


    With a smile, Yang Yu rushed to the place. Without saying a word, he took out the bone and stimulated it.


    "Hum long" a few times, a galaxy appeared, surrounded the whole altar, full of a breath of the most holy God, which is shocking.


    One big star after another turns, majestic, just like a universe of stars coming, emerging above the altar, as if suddenly came to the universe.


    At the same time, there was a black hole in the original position of the altar. The word "huamo" was engraved at the entrance of the altar. The sound of whining came from it, which was gloomy and terrifying.


    Although I don''t need Kunpeng treasure skill, Shi Hao needs it!


    The Magic Cave must be opened!


    After all this last night, Yang Yu locked his eyes on the broken halberd!


    This is the treasure of Kunpeng. It belongs to the real immortal weapon handed down from the ancient times in the ancient times!


    There is no doubt about its strength, but what really makes Yang Yu care is that the halberd is broken, that is, there is hope for recasting!


    Now Liu Yu knows what is suitable for recasting this day''s Halberd!


    "Come on


    Yang Yu didn''t waste time and rushed to the halberd.


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, a sacred stove flew out, and chaotic Qi fell down, among which a divine fire was rising!


    At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of Kunpeng''s treasure technique was poured into it, and the chaos was swirling around it, as if a Kunpeng had been condensed, directly enveloping the halberd of heaven!


    "Zheng!"


    The end of the day was a shock, but finally stopped, allowing the chaotic Kun Peng to wrap it and directly swallow it into the chaos God furnace.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, someone finally arrived. When Yang Yu put chaos into his body, he looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "What is this?"


    People watched Yang Yu''s chaotic furnace disappear, eyes shaking, full of horror!


    The kind of power that seems to suppress a place with chaos makes them feel horrified!


    This chaos God stove, difficult is what against the heaven treasure?


    However, Yang Yu didn''t waste time with these people. He directly attacked a venerable and clamored to eat meat.


    However, after a dozen meetings, he was directly knocked down into the magic cave.


    Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu''s method and imitated it in the later scuffle. Finally, he also entered the magic cave.


    However, Yang Yu did not go to get Kunpeng treasure, and had been sitting there waiting.


    If you get the halberd, this line is complete!


    "It should be some time for Xiaobu. Should he tell him that he can see his grandfather in Shiguo immediately after the end of the Beihai war? Or will you wait until you get back to the stone village and wait for Liu to tell you? "


    As time went by, Yang Yu, after thinking about the practice of inscriptions and patterns, looked at Xiaodian''s silence in the blood pool, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    ����


    In the outside world, the battle for the incomplete talisman continued for several days. The battle lasted for several days. It was chaotic to fight from the grand hall to other stone chambers, and then to the sea from the sea bottom.


    This is a magic land stained with blood. All ethnic groups do not know how many corpses have been lost. The whole Kunpeng cave has been dyed with blood. If you look at it, there are one corpse after another.


    The precious bones were broken into six pieces, and the six pieces were respectively obtained and divided by various forces. No one could get more than two pieces. The inheritance was scattered in the hands of various forces of land and sea people.This result is extremely bad for all venerable people. The appearance of Kun Peng Bao Shu in today''s world is really a great gospel. It is hard to accept such a dispersion.


    In any case, after several days of war, the curtain was temporarily ended, and endless corpses were left behind in this cave.


    Many forces have never left and are still confronting each other. They are unwilling to accept the result.


    "Unless the prohibition here disappears, wait for the venerable to come here to collect it!"


    "Ancestor, let''s also retreat. Go back early. It''s too unsafe here."


    "It''s not easy to talk about it. At the end of this sea area, it''s more dangerous." Many people are worried.


    Even the super power who got the treasure bone was dignified and didn''t dare to act rashly. They knew that the worst war had yet to come.


    If it comes to the outside world, the venerable is the most terrible thing. The heaven and earth will be cracked and the blood will pour into jiuchongtian.


    Many people are worried and hope that their strong men are ready outside. Otherwise, if no one comes to pick them up, they will die.


    Some forces are very conceited. For example, the creatures of Taigu Shenshan believe that the worshippers who live in the sacred mountains are invincible. They must have arrived and are waiting for them to appear.


    Finally, someone stepped out of the sea, and brought out the news, completely detonating the North Sea.


    In particular, when the first Kunpeng bone appeared, it was understood by all parties that a big silver hand fell in the sky, and a finger was bigger than the mountain range, so it was seized violently.


    "Dare you


    An angry rebuke came, a big claw clapped to cover the sun and the moon, purple rays, and silver hands collided together.


    "Leave the treasure bone!"


    A golden wing swept from nine days outside, split the North Sea, and rushed to fight for treasure.


    In just a moment, this place was smashed up. Zun appeared to fight for it, and fought fiercely over the North Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Unfortunately, the group of people who rushed out could not be protected by their own dignitaries. They lost a lot, left dozens of corpses and returned to the taboo sea.


    For the North Sea, this is a great disaster, a robbery.


    This battle has a far-reaching impact. With the appearance of six precious bones and the collapse of the ocean, the existence of the top of these pyramids can''t sit still, and they fight here.


    However, all these have nothing to do with them. They let the outside world fight to HaiGan and rush out of the country. He did not move like a mountain. He didn''t know what was going on. He was always understanding the Tao.


    Finally, it seems that the breath of ancient gods appears, and the universe trembles.


    This war, too tragic, many years later, people mention that it will still change color, and the North Sea has become a bone burial ground.


    At the end of the war, no one gathered all six bones and scattered them all over the wasteland. Haishen island and Tianshen mountain had their own achievements, and became right and wrong places.


    "Boom!"


    The Kunpeng nest cracked and sank to the bottom of the sea, and the altar collapsed and became ruins. However, none of the treasures that should have gone from the Kunpeng nest did not appear. With the fall of the Kunpeng nest, it lost its trace again.


    No one knows whether it is scattered around, disappeared, or captured and put into the pocket, or with the Kunpeng nest, it sank into the sea again and fell into a long sleep.


    A venerable man broke in and found that the prohibition had not completely disappeared. He hesitated for a long time, and finally left without daring to sink into the sea to search.


    The first World War overseas had a far-reaching impact. It is said that more than one venerable was lost and his real body was destroyed, causing a great massacre. The waters of the North Sea were dyed red.


    It is said that for a long time, there were sea people gathering here, frantically huffing and puffing the sea water to obtain spirit essence.


    The storm lasted for several months, and the sea was finally calm. Everyone left and did not continue to explore.


    When the battle was over the sea, Yang Yu had already left the blood pool. He returned all the way back to the magic cave. There were three treasures waiting for Yang Yu. If they were to fly away, there would be no trace. Yang Yu would regret to die.


    After flying all the way, he soon came to the ancient hall in the Kunpeng nest. Looking at the empty but bloody ancient hall, Yang Yu shook his head and realized the ferocity and danger of the perfect world.


    "Measuring ruler and dragon tooth dagger are all good things." Yang Yu looked at the place where the treasure was placed with a smile and walked one by one.


    In his body, the chaos furnace began to vibrate, and countless chaotic Qi gushed out and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    "Boom


    As soon as Yang Yugang stepped into the scope of Tianhuang and other heavy treasures, countless chaotic Qi gushed out and attacked Yang Yu crazily. He wanted to blow Yang Yu away,


    "ha ha..."


    Yang Yu smiles. The chaotic Qi in his body keeps surging, which makes Yang Yu stand firm under the impact of the heavy treasure chaotic Qi. He comes to chongbao step by step.


    "I don''t know how it compares with the one in the flood?"


    Yang Yu put up the ruler again, waved it, and finally shook his head. For Yang Yu, it didn''t work very well, so I''d better use it for a little bit.


    "This dragon tooth dagger should be refined from the real dragon''s teeth. It should be enough for the little one to use before he gets the Tai Luo sword body."


    Yang Yu picked up the dragon''s tooth dagger, nodded with a smile, and added the dragon''s tooth dagger to the sky ruler. Xiaobudian did not lack the tools to use before he got the Tai Luo sword embryo. These two treasures are both treasures that Kunpeng cared about at the beginning.


    "All the things in Kunpeng''s nest should have been harvested. When Shi Hao wakes up." Yang Yu returned to the cave and looked at him with a smile.


    More than ten days later, xiaobudiao woke up and talked with Yang Yu. After that, he sank into the bottom of the blood pool and began his final practice. After more than ten days, he rushed out of the blood pool with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Have you succeeded in cultivating spirits in the cave?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "The spiritual realm has been completed." Shi Hao nodded, and the smile on his face was more intense,


    "that''s OK," Yang Yu nodded with a smile, and stood up. "By the way, this measuring ruler and the Dragon tooth dagger are for you. The wilderness of heaven has been broken, and it belongs to me."


    Yang Yu took out the Dragon tooth dagger and measuring ruler with a smile and handed them to Shi Hao.


    "it''s OK. I don''t know how to refine tools. I can only give you the halberd."


    Shi Hao skimmed his mouth and said helplessly that he took the Dragon tooth dagger and the measuring ruler.


    Shi Hao tried to motivate him for a moment. Seeing the brilliance and horror of his treasure technique, his face was suddenly surprised. The ruler of heaven has special power, and the Dragon tooth dagger seems to be able to cut off everything. It is a rare treasure.


    "This baby is not bad." With a smile, Yang Yu took out three pieces of rough embryo again, pointed to the bone tower between Shi Hao''s hair, and said, "this rough embryo will be swallowed by it. How many times can I save my life?"


    "Are you sure you give it to me?" Before Shi Hao opens his mouth, the bone tower leaves Shi Hao''s hair room and asks in surprise.


    "Several life-saving opportunities, this is a rough embryo left by Kunpeng. I still know some powerful Kunpeng, which is immortal. Don''t try to deceive me," Yang Yu asked with a smile, looking at the bone tower."At most five times, these rough embryos can be exchanged for more, but if you exchange too much, you will have a major cause and effect. It is good for you and me to choose five times," Gu TA said in silence for a long time.


    "Five times will do." Yang Yu nodded and directly gave the three pieces of rough embryo to the bone tower.


    "Oh, my, mine, all mine!" When the bone tower engulfs the rough embryo, the Dashen stone also rushes out, and eats the broken dregs from the bone tower and cries out.


    ������ Such an important treasure will be swallowed up? " "We already have a lot of treasure. What''s the use of these rough embryos?" Yang Yu said with a curled mouth.


    "Er..." Looking at Yang Yu, little bit''s face is dark, and he scolds Yang Yu for being a loser.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu smiles.


    "It''s time to go back. It''s been more than two years." Little bit skimmed his mouth and put on a white robe.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu nodded, and they left huamo cave directly. All the way, they left Kunpeng nest, broke through the sea, and returned to the blue sky and above the blue sea again.


    However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they broke into the bottom of the sea and went into the anode hole to feel the burning heat until they sat down on the mysterious stone platform.


    This time, the flame like lightning shot up on the two people''s body surface, and could not hurt him any more. His spirit was as bright as the flame, and he could not feel the burning pain.


    Maybe it''s because of Yang Yu''s role in breaking through, or it may be that Yang Yuzhen is so powerful that the anode hole has no effect on Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    But Shi Hao, I don''t know whether it was the baptism of Kunpeng''s real blood or his success in cultivating spirits in the cave. Now he can resist the terrible flame here.


    Finally, they went to xuanbingyuan and meteorite mound respectively. Both of them were able to reach the deepest point without any damage, which confirmed that they were already in the realm of spiritual transformation. At least, they had reached the extreme reached by the reincarnation of Kunpeng, the ten evil spirits in ancient times!


    "Oh..." They came to the surface of the sea again, crying, stepping on the waves, rushing into the distance.


    This is a myth. A child in his early 13''s and a 14-year-old has made such achievements, which is enough to shake the world. In the rapid growth of the two people, the two teenagers are on the rise!


    Kunpeng Fu bone was born, which caused a great earthquake in the wasteland. I don''t know how many big forces were involved in it. It is said that some respected people died in the battle of Beihai, which had a great influence.


    That war was very tragic, the venerable people killed for nine days, hit the territory, extraordinary terror!


    The final result is also very sad. In addition to the fall of some dignitaries, Taigu Shenshan and overseas Shendao are all seriously injured, and the most powerful people who have not fallen are also seriously injured.


    Therefore, although several wars broke out after the battle, it was finally calmed down.


    The loss of the ancient sacred land is so serious that no one can afford to make trouble. After a big storm, they suddenly fall into tranquility for a short time, and they are all recuperating.


    The atmosphere is weird!


    People believe that things won''t end. The forces that have won the rune will become right and wrong sooner or later. There will also be waves again, and there will be a great war between heaven and earth.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are both in a good mood because of the harvest. They are happy to catch giant lobsters, sea crabs, and fierce turtles. On their shoulders, maoqiu''s mouth is watering.


    "Good things. The patriarch, uncle Lin and brother Zhuang have never eaten them. I''ll take them back to have some fresh food. "


    In the morning glow, the two teenagers are riding the golden waves, running on the sea surface, chasing a group of sea Jiaos. The waves are soaring. They seem to be driving a group of cattle and sheep. The scene is amazing.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao screamed, their bodies were covered with golden luster. They were very happy. They rushed out of the North Sea all the way. They kept catching the creatures in the sea and prepared to give the uncles of Shicun a seafood hot pot.


    Early morning, North Sea.


    The sun jumped out of the sea, red at first, and soon began to shine. The golden morning glow fell on the sea like a large piece of broken gold.


    A ghost ship floats. Always in one direction.


    On the ship, a strange boy stretched out his waist, looked at the end of the sea, rubbed his big eyes, and said, "see the land soon."


    "It should be soon, but the North Sea is far away from the wild ghost where we are. We must find the city with transmission array as soon as possible."


    Next to the boy, another teenager was lying there lazily, looking at the scenery around him and saying with a smile.


    "Well." Shi Hao nodded, and he was also very limited where he was fishing.


    What a big lobster Shi Hao suddenly exclaimed, this is a 10 meter long lobster, the head appeared pale gold, really a bit of dragon momentum.


    He was not polite. He put it directly into the bag of heaven and earth, and wanted to take it back to the stone village to give those people a taste. Maoqiu was naturally dissatisfied and protested. He continued to fish for a long time, hoping for greater harvest.


    Soon, woolball screamed, dropped the fishing line, climbed to the top of the ghost ship, and looked into the distance, where there were sea animals.


    "Why, is there a dragon palace below?" Shi Hao''s eyes shine.


    "Well?" Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked around.


    Along the way, they heard a lot of legends, saying that the powerful dragon palace can be compared with the Archaean holy mountain. It is a forbidden place, juxtaposed with the sea god island and other places.


    In addition, there are some smaller dragon palaces. Although they carry a dragon character, most of them don''t even have Jiaolong, which may be the result of sea animals.


    "I really want to go to the Dragon Palace to see it. I''m leaving Beihai. I don''t know what the Dragon Palace looks like." Shi Hao said to himself.


    "Go, we have a way to escape anyway, as long as we don''t mess with them."


    Yang Yu nodded and said that he knew that the lower part was the Dragon Palace of mermaid. At first, Yang Yu and Shi Hao suppressed the descendants of the sea god and let her escape.


    There will be no accident. Even, they will be polite. Moreover, there is a transmission array here!


    Maoqiu squeaked and agreed. He also wanted to fish in troubled waters to see what kind of place the Dragon Palace was.


    "Let''s have a look. This Dragon Palace should be very small. We can watch it secretly from a distance." Shi Hao nodded.


    In this way, they put away the ghost ship, and then a fierce son into the sea, diving deep into the ocean.


    At first, the sea water was clear and blue, and then it gradually became dark. At last, I couldn''t see my fingers and went down several kilometers. It was already deep into a trench.


    They chased the sea animals all the way down into a deep sea. It was dark. After a long time, the light gradually came out.Finally, two people and one beast were shocked.


    In the deepest part of the sea, Ruixia surged and shot out one after another. There was a brilliant and strange scene, which completely swept away the darkness.


    It''s not like a dream, but a dream world.


    They are stupid. Many of them are precious gems and rare materials. They are used to build a city like this. The underwater Dragon Palace is really luxurious.


    In the city, some jewels are huge, like stars, dotted on the tallest buildings, which provide light.


    All the way around the Dragon Palace, Yang Yu''s eyes were not enough. As soon as they came here, they saw several materials. They were very happy.


    In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were discovered because there were a lot of sea people. Little fish and crabs were everywhere, hiding in the sand. impossible to guard against.


    However, they were not attacked. Instead, they were warmly received. This undersea palace was not inhabited by dragons, and it really belonged to the mermaid family.


    A beautiful figure appeared, she has a silver fish tail, moving up the beautiful lines moving. As for the upper body is a human body, white as ivory, chest with shell block, a long blue hair soft and bright.


    She led a group of mermaids to show up. Instead of hostility, she led Yang Yu and Shi Hao into the shining city.


    "Thank you for your help that day." Said the mermaid.


    On that day, in the first battle of Kunpeng nest, Mo Shang, a descendant of the sea god, was invincible. He once killed his people. The girl held a fa FA staff and fought against him, but she was also defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao saw that the descendants of the sea god were not happy, so they directly killed Mo Shang and let the girl escape.


    Yang Yu, Shi Hao and the descendants of the sea god were enemies. At that time, they did everything in their own way. They did not expect to meet here today. They were treated with great courtesy and were very enthusiastic.


    "Sure enough, mermaids are kind-hearted and know how to be grateful compared with the overlord groups in the sea."


    Yang Yu smiles and follows him kindly in his eyes.


    "Can I help you?" Asked the mermaid.


    "We want to go back to land. Do you have a teleport array?"


    Shi Hao asked, it''s not difficult to leave Beihai, but it''s too far to go back to Shicun after entering the wilderness. Heaven knows how far it is, it must be a million miles.


    "Yes!" The mermaid nodded, smiling. Then she followed Yang Yu''s and Shi Hao''s fiery eyes and immediately knew that Yang Yu and Shi Hao were drooling over the treasures.


    "I''ll give you some!" She said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s big eyes twinkled and laughed happily.


    In the end, they both got a pile of materials, such as blood essence beads, sea blue stone, Jiaolong Dan, etc., which are top-level undersea specialties and rare treasures on land.


    For two consecutive days, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were received by the mermaid. They wandered around the underwater Dragon Palace and marveled. It was like a fairy tale world. All the buildings were luminous and crystal like. Pearls were the most common stones, so they should not do anything.


    There is an altar in the center of the city. Finally, the mermaid girl asks the elder to activate the transmission array. A dim light shines and a channel appears.


    Shi Hao and Yang Yu naturally did not tell the location of the stone village, but only the western border of Shiguo.


    With a flash of sunlight, they stepped into the passage, closed there, and then set foot on their way home, leaving the North Sea completely.


    Otherwise, if two people walk and fly by themselves, God knows it will take months or even years to return to stone village.


    They twinkled in a primitive old forest, which is the western border of Shiguo. A month later, he crossed the original mountain range of 300000 Li and returned to the stone village. From a distance, he saw a green haze, covering the void.


    "It was Willow God


    The willow is bigger, and the half of the blackened trunk is reborn. Most of the old black skin has been removed, showing vitality. There are not many pieces of black skin left in the dragon scale.


    As for the tree, the green silk ribbon falls down, the root is crystal clear, just like a brilliant waterfall, and now Liu Shen has 50 branches, from the high altitude to the ground, a piece of green Ying Ying Ying, surrounded by auspicious atmosphere.


    Its transformation this time, very special, also very important, obviously more powerful.


    "Yang Yu, Shi Hao is back!"


    Someone found him and immediately yelled.


    After more than two years'' travel, the villagers are really worried. However, they are not too worried about their last parting experience.


    Now, when Yang Yu and Shi Hao return, a group of people rush to drown them.


    Even the God Liu woke up, spread his mind and communicated with him.


    "Liu Shen, we have got the Kunpeng treasure skill. I''ll tell you later." Shi Hao said happily to Liu Shen.


    Of course, this is a secret. He spoke in secret, because God Liu once told him that if he really wanted to get treasure, he should never disclose it, or he would be killed.


    "I got it, too." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Obviously, Liu Shen was greatly shocked. He never thought that Yang Yu and Yang Yu were really successful. They were as powerful as Liu Shen and wanted to get Kunpeng treasure.


    Then, the statue of Liu thought of something and said, "I''m afraid Shi Hao, you''re going to leave again."


    "Why?"


    Shi Hao didn''t understand. He came back to the village full of joy and joy. He brought back a lot of sea specialties, especially the food that was like a hill. He wanted to celebrate with his people.


    "Your grandfather appears." Liu told me.


    "What?" Shi Hao was shocked and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Yang Yu didn''t speak. He sighed. He probably knew that this trip to the capital of the stone kingdom was bound to go.


    "Well, you want to go to the village to celebrate. Tomorrow or a few days later, you will go to the imperial capital of Shiguo. Your grandfather once appeared in King Wu''s mansion."


    Liu said.


    "I see."


    Shi Hao nodded and did not talk to Liu Shen any more. He walked into the distance and went to celebrate with the stone village, which temporarily suppressed the depression in his heart.


    "By the way, I''ll go with you when I go to the imperial capital of Shiguo. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat his parents into not knowing him."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth, and with a smile, patted tiny on the shoulder.


    "Of course, if nothing happens, I''ll go with you to my parents."


    Yang Yu had nothing to do anyway. He just toured the lower bound and began to improve his realm. He was ready to go to the upper bound."All right, let''s go together."


    Shi Hao nodded, did not refuse, very confident.


    The next day, the sun rises, and Yang Yu and Shi Hao will set foot on the journey again and leave the village. Many people are inseparable. They are just coming back to leave.


    However, they couldn''t stop him, because Yang Yu and Shi Hao are going to see Shi Hao''s grandfather and realize their dream of family reunion. This is a happy event. No one will dissuade them. They are all happy for him.


    "Liu Shen, I want to get to the imperial capital of the stone kingdom as soon as possible."


    Shi Hao said that he wanted Liu God to help him and open a way for him. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, hoping to get to the capital quickly.


    He didn''t want to ask Yang Yu to set up the array. He thought that it would be very difficult for Yang Yu to arrange such a large array in a spiritual realm.


    Liu Shen agreed to choose the coordinates, which is not the real capital of the stone Kingdom, because it was too noticeable to suddenly come, but it would not be too far away.


    Finally, Yang Yu and Shi Hao go on the road again. Yang Yu has just come back. He only stayed for one night and has to leave again.


    This time, they did not take other people, nor did they wait for big red bird to wait for Shi Hao''s friends. They still went on the road alone, because they felt that the emperors of Shiguo were not pure land, there were too many unpredictable things, which were very dangerous.


    A splendid passage opened. Yang Yu and Shi Hao rushed in, turned back and waved hard. Then they ran quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When the light door is closed, it is impossible for even the God Liu to fully predict what will happen on the other side. It is just to build a channel instead of focusing on everything within millions of miles.


    This time, Shi Hao didn''t even take the hairball. Two people ran in the brilliant channel, feeling the chaos of time and space, as if they were going through history.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, when he passed through a certain area, he felt the tremendous pressure. The channel was unstable, as if it was about to explode, shaking violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    At the same time, he saw a huge spider, green all over, dark pupils, extremely terrifying, as big as a mountain, fighting with a living creature.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Hao is surprised. Through this passage, he seems to see the scenery of the outside world.


    To be exact, there are people fighting in the outside world, which is too strong. The projection will shine into this passage, which is very dangerous.


    Because the strong one who can have this kind of power is at least the venerable one, and it happens to be outside the channel. If it was not built by the God Liu, the channel would have been blown up just now.


    "A magic spider as big as a mountain is at war with a group of creatures of light..."


    Shi Hao was quite shocked. It was like a divine war. Although it was a quick glance, he was deeply impressed.


    "Capital of the stone Kingdom, hey!"


    Outside the passage, the mountain spider sneered like this, and was furious.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are shocked. They are an Archean devil spider. They mention the imperial capital of Shiguo. All this He was shocked.


    Fortunately, Liu Shengong participated in the creation. Although the channel it constructed passed through the battlefield of the two most powerful spirits, it was not damaged and penetrated through.


    Finally, Yang Yu and Shi Hao appeared in a big mountain, walked out of the passage, and then rushed out of the mountain.


    After some exploration, they learned that this place was not far away from the emperor of the state of Shi. It was only a few hundred miles away. In terms of his speed, it was nothing.


    After a short rest, they went on the road again. They didn''t control the treasure. They just relied on their feet to catch up with the legendary capital.


    Finally, he saw that the magnificent wall tower was huge, located in front, towering and majestic. As for the wall, it was just like a mountain ridge, tall and magnificent.


    "I''m back..." Shi Hao speaks softly.


    "You''re back, I''m not." Yang Yu chucked his lips.


    Shi Hao was born in this city, but he has been away from home since he was a child. He has never come back for more than ten years. He has no idea about this place. His heart is very complicated.


    Over the years, Shi Hao also wanted to come back and have a look, but he felt that his strength was not enough. Since then, the imperial capital of Shiguo was not enough. In his plan, it would be several years before he could set foot here.


    I didn''t think about it. It was ahead of schedule.


    Shi Hao is in a complex mood. Behind Yang Yu, they stride towards the grand city.


    Shi Hao didn''t intend to enter the imperial capital of the state of Shi with his real appearance, but under Yang Yu''s explanation, he still kept his original appearance, and the two entered the capital together.


    After all, they all want to make a big fuss about the imperial capital of the state of Shi. Finally, Shi Hao will expose his identity. What is the need to change his appearance?


    The ancient city wall, such as the metal casting, has a kind of cold luster, like the giant city left by the magic age. It is grand and magnificent. Standing in front of it, you can deeply feel its own insignificance.


    The gate tower is higher than the mountain, towering and majestic. It is like a cold Archean fierce beast lying on its knees, overlooking the people in and out.


    Standing under the city, looking at this huge city that has appeared on the earth since ancient times, you can imagine the extraordinary years when the country was founded, as well as the various glories of that year.


    As time goes by, various mottled marks appear on the wall which is as high as the mountains. But it is still strong and will never fall. If there is no accident, it will still stand up until the imperial dynasty is defeated.


    There were many people coming in and out. All kinds of beasts pulled cars and galloped by. Some of them came from Princes'' houses, and some of them were big merchants from all over the world who rushed to deliver goods.


    There are so many people in the city that there are too many people in and out of the city every day. It seems like a stream of water.


    Although Shi Hao was born here, he didn''t know the place at all. After all, he was still young at that time, less than one year old, and did not turn around in the city at all.


    He led Yang Yu into the great city with a very complicated mind, which is a brilliant place. It is a collection of outstanding people from all walks of the country, known as focusing on the essence of the ten directions.


    The city is extremely prosperous. As soon as you come in, there is endless noise. The traffic is busy and the crowd is surging. It is very lively. The broad street is full of people.


    On both sides of the road are shops, patrons of a lot of people, business is booming, animal skins, treasure bones, old medicine, weapons and so on can be seen everywhere.


    In some great buildings with runes flashing. There are also fierce animals in the roar, all of them in iron cages, these fierce beasts are for sale.


    Obviously, these merchants have deep background and are very unusual. Otherwise, how dare they sell these powerful creatures.


    The two men walked side by side, moving with the flow of people. This is the most magnificent city Shi Hao has ever seen, and has never been to the capital of a country before.


    Shi Hao grew up in the mountains and came out to wander. He only passed by some huge cities, and none of them could be compared with the imperial capital of Shiguo.


    With the deepening, into the different streets, after the flow of people separated, the noise finally decreased, but the excitement did not decrease.


    "Fox girl oh, we have a few fox girls recently. They are all beautiful. They are all first-class beauties. They are real fox spirits. It''s not worth your life to be fascinated. Don''t miss them if you pass by."It is a complex of buildings, just like a palace. It is very tall and magnificent. It is located next to the main street. A gorgeous woman dressed up loudly introduced it.


    There gathered a lot of people, mainly men, who all looked at the palace to see the fox spirit.


    Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the shop in a strange way.


    Shi Hao was also quite curious, and he came together to catch the fox spirit. The strength of the business was too strong to attract his attention.


    "She is a fox girl, but she is not a fox spirit. Although her appearance is beautiful, it can not be compared with that of a fox spirit."


    Some people say, seem to be quite knowledgeable.


    "What''s the difference between a fox girl and a fox spirit?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Fox girl, only a small number of fox blood, almost diluted no, there is a small number of fox characteristics."


    "But the fox spirit, which is really powerful and fierce, is extremely rare and unique."


    A young man with heavy dark circles and excessive wine and lust is talking here.


    All of a sudden, these people appeared Yang Yu and they were not old enough to show different colors.


    "Little brother, which family, which fox girl, say, I will send you to the mansion immediately."


    The charming woman said with a smile.


    Shi Hao looked inside and saw that the women were very white with good looks and charming eyes. They had a pair of white fox ears. They looked a little different.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like these fox girls here. If we don''t go, let''s enter your jade lady Pavilion. I''ll find out where there is a good fox spirit."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle. Does he still know about the jade lady pavilion?


    Staring at the attic, Yang Yu seems to be able to see the spirit of the witch is observing himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Well, let''s go. Come back here in the evening."


    Yang Yu light smile, with a little bit to prepare to leave the jade lady Pavilion, ice rose has the meaning to stay.


    "Still?" The coquettish landlady''s face suddenly turned cold and made people laugh.


    Soon, the owner''s wife again restrained her surprise and quickly rushed into the ancient buildings because she heard the call.


    In a palace, there is a woman who is eighteen or nine years old. She is naturally charming and charming. I''m afraid there are few women in an ancient country.


    Behind it, there are several white fox tails, crystal clear and shiny. If the strong are here, they will exclaim. This is a strong descendant of Jiuwei fox!


    "Pay attention to those two teenagers. They may be one of the future overlords in the wasteland."


    Fox seductive woman although a pair of eyes watery, beautiful almost enchanting, but at this time is extremely serious, solemnly admonished.


    "What?" The landlady was surprised.


    She looked at a piece of jade in her hand and said, "God Bi is bright when they appear."


    The landlady was shocked and bowed down.


    She knew what kind of terrible power the fox girl represented. When the wilderness was in chaos, the organization was preparing in advance. This was to choose the tyrant in response to robbery.


    "The wasteland is not desolate, but there are creatures of Tianjiao."


    The girl in White said to herself, lotus root arm exposed, white crystal, eyes like water, eyes dazzling.


    "The other party''s organization has already visited the emperor of the state of Shi. It''s time for us to go to see him. Although the wasteland is going to be in chaos, it''s still a country."


    This gorgeous Fox Spirit said to herself, if anyone heard it here, he would be shocked.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao don''t know. As soon as they entered the city, they have been discovered by a terrifying force. A mysterious fox spirit perceives their amazing potential through Yubi.


    Going out far away, Shi Hao''s Crystal Tower shakes in his hair and whispers to them: "there was a jade wall of God in the building area just now."


    Yang Yu didn''t feel much about this kind of words, because it was an acquaintance and the witch was there, but Shi Hao was shocked. The tower told them that if there were four pieces of jade of God, they would be given another chance to use it.


    Shi Hao was quite surprised. The little pagoda like Yangzhi jade was absolutely extraordinary. He never thought there was one in that place just now.


    What''s more, Shi Hao learned through the tower that he was sensed by the divine Bi, and the other party realized that his potential was amazing. Shenzhiyu Bi has such wonderful effects.


    In the end, Shi Hao used the ancient method to hide his own breath. Yang Yu was introverted at the beginning. It is estimated that only a small person could be found in the test of the witch, not including Yang Yu.


    The imperial capital was really lively. They went on their way and saw many miraculous medicine halls with dozens of precious herbs on display. All of them were rare spiritual objects with different types.


    After that, they saw some treasure houses, which were all powerful weapons to absorb the sunlight.


    The imperial capital of the state of Shi is a lively and extraordinary place.


    The grand city is like a relic of the age of gods and demons. Beautiful exotic girls, powerful magic birds and fierce beasts are not uncommon in the city. Especially in this period of time, people from all walks of life appear.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu have been in the imperial capital for two days. They have already lived there and have not gone to King Wu''s mansion. Because Shi Hao knows something, his grandfather may have left.


    This makes Shi Hao full of regret!


    In addition, Yang Yu and Shi Hao also heard a very bad news. Shi Yi''s father, Shi Ziteng, entered the palace and talked with the emperor of the state of Shi. He wanted to fight for blood for baptism for Shi Yi. The purpose was very clear.


    Of course, no one knows the result, but the fact that Shi Yi''s family is so dominant makes Yang Yu and Yang Yu not look very good.


    "asshole, my grandfather was besieged just after he came back, and the creatures in the magic Spirit Lake dare to force grandfather so hard. Next time I meet him, I''ll make him suffer." Shi Hao frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, just give these guys something powerful. Kill some of the worshippers of the demon lake to prove it." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Come on, if you want to make a big noise, if that Archaean devil spider dares to appear, we must let it suffer, hurt my grandfather and force him to go away. I want to ask for an explanation!"


    Shi Hao roared and his eyes flashed cold. Obviously, he wanted to kill several venerable people to prove his reputation as Shi Hao!


    As a matter of fact, the Archean devil spider is not low-key this time. His temperament is completely different from that of the last time. He is fierce and strong. He once revealed to the outside world that Shi Yi is favored by the magic lake.


    "The chance to use the tower six times is not enough. At least you should do it more times. Those big ones dare to jump out, and there are times when you feel uncomfortable." Shi Hao swears.


    The two men began to put into action. There must be some rare treasures in the imperial palace. A few days ago, the tower sensed a piece of God wall. Shi Hao wanted to find it and exchange it with others.As long as we find enough good materials, the tower will take action.


    "Little tower, tell me, does this emperor have anything you need?"


    "Yes." The pagoda responded positively.


    Gugu auction house is a famous auction house with great background in the imperial capital of the stone kingdom. It has treasures and treasures in every auction.


    This building covers a large area and the temple is magnificent. In front of other people''s gate are two stone beasts, but here are two really fierce beasts with flesh and blood. They are both powerful Archean heritage.


    They did not move, squatting there, one head of golden light flashing, one end of the flow of silver, turned out to be two Jiaotou, the breath of terror is amazing.


    Although it is not pure blood, it is not common people can protect such two kinds of heritages.


    "Wow, these two Jiaos are more and more powerful. They guard the palace all day long. They are nourished by many natural materials and earth treasures here, and their cultivation speed is accelerated."


    A young girl stepped out of a bronze car. Her waist was very thin, her legs were slender, she was lively and active. She had long red hair, snow-white skin and smart big eyes. Accompanied by a group of strong men, she entered the auction house.


    "Sure enough, all the geniuses are back. It seems to be the precious daughter of Zixiao Hou."


    A few old people smile, also came over, into the auction house, obviously they have a big head, get a great deal of courtesy, someone welcomed out.


    Then, the crowd was agitated. Some princes and princes came to the scene, and they were not alone. The breath was terrible. Several people went in together.


    In addition, some young men and women appeared and entered the auction house one after another. It seemed that they were all talents who had left the imperial capital for many years. They came back, and today they all came here to compete for treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "No wonder the tower is pointing here. It seems that something good has come up." Shi Hao said to himself.


    There were a lot of people. There were people all over the door of the auction house, waiting to walk in.


    "You can get good things, but I can''t


    Yang Yu stood aside and turned his lips helplessly. This time Shi Hao was able to harvest a lot of good things.


    But there is nothing useful for Yang Yu. It''s very unpleasant.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu stood in front of the auction house. Instead of rushing in, they watched and listened to people''s comments. They met a lot of influential people.


    Flowers and rain, a crystal, bursts of fragrance, sprinkle all over the street, a chariot flying in the air. Pulled by several auspicious birds, it is obvious that the identity of the person to come is not simple, causing people to exclaim.


    "Here comes the sixteenth princess!" People look around.


    She is very popular with the beautiful lady in Yaomu line.


    Next, groups of people came. I don''t know who I am.


    Standing there, Shi Hao felt quite fruitful. Just standing in front of the door, he learned the information of some famous figures in the imperial capital through other people''s whispers. It''s very valuable to him.


    In the end, they also entered the Gugu auction house, where the carved beams and painted buildings are resplendent and the space is huge, and the furnishings are very exquisite.


    Entering the hall, people are welcomed by a golden skeleton, which is ten feet high and twenty or thirty feet long. The light is flowing and shining, and a vicious breath is coming towards us, which is frightening.


    This is the skeleton of a fierce beast. It is intact and has been preserved. In particular, the original Rune transfers mysterious power to provide divine power for the whole auction house.


    Yaya!


    This is actually a very huge one. There is a word called "revenge must be rewarded", which means that this kind of fierce beast was so famous in the Taigu period that even God had to avoid it, and no one was willing to provoke him.


    Although this skeleton is not pure blood, it must be very powerful according to the fluctuation of its rune. It is amazing that it is displayed here and has not been polished into the most powerful magic weapon.


    The hall is full of people. There are too many people coming. All of them are strong men and women, old and young. Their identities are not simple.


    Most of the people who can get in and out of here are famous families. At the same time, there are also some powerful casual practitioners. There are very few young people in ordinary clothes like Shi Hao.


    At this age, it is not the children of the big families, but also the descendants of princes. Because this auction house is of high specifications, it is difficult for ordinary people to participate in the auction. There are no ordinary treasures.


    Yang Yu looked around curiously, paying attention to everyone. He saw that some people did not take their seats in the hall, but entered the private room. They learned from each other.


    "Brother, are you sure you''re going into this VIP room?" A young man asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Shi Hao asked plainly.


    Yang Yu and he had already come to a red sandalwood door. They just opened the door and looked inside. Suddenly, they felt a little dazzling. The utensils made of various crystal materials showed their splendor.


    "It''s very expensive here. Most people dare not enter. You Are you sure you want to go in? "


    Asked the man, a little contemptuous in his eyes. His silk clothes were gorgeous.


    No matter where they are, the vulgar custom of judging people by their appearance exists. The clerk thinks that Yang Yu and Yang Yu are too poor to enter the VIP room because they are dressed in animal fur clothes.


    "Is this VIP room empty? I''ve reserved it."


    Just at this time, a young man came up and pointed to the room in front of Yang Yu and Shi Hao. His silver battle suit was shining with treasure.


    There are also some men and women behind him, ranging from 15 to 20 years old. They are all extraordinary. The men are heroic and the women are beautiful and beautiful.


    "Little marquis."


    The lad quickly nodded and bowed down. These people were not simple. They were all the aristocratic children of the imperial capital, especially the young man in front of him was the descendant of Ximin marquis.


    "I ordered it."


    Shi Hao pushed the door and walked in. His personality made him never feel wronged. He was so humble that he even killed the spirit and body of the venerable. He didn''t care about these people.


    "You..." The descendants of Ximin Hou looked at him, and they were surprised that this ordinary young man dared to fight with him.


    "Little brother, please go away. I don''t think you can go in this place. If you just want to have more knowledge, you can go to the hall. There may be your place."


    The man said with a smile and made a gesture to ask him to leave.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Yu looked at the man, his eyes began to be cold, a wisp of dangerous breath diffused out.


    "Er..." The man was cold behind him, as if he felt a great threat to his life. Looking at Yang Yu, he stammered: "this is Gu Gu auction house. What do you want?"


    "Let''s just say this VIP room. I won''t rob it."


    Yang Yu smiles and signals Shi Hao to return to his side. Then he waves to the man who competes for the VIP room with Yang Yu and says, "boy, you come here too.""What do you mean?" The man''s eyes were cold and looked at Yang Yu coldly.


    "It''s ok if you don''t come over," Yang Yu curled his lips, then looked at the guy again and said, "now you can choose. Who are you going to give this VIP room to?"


    "This..." The man did not say anything, did not look down on Yang Yu and Shi Hao, he was afraid.


    The men and women beside them frowned and looked at Yang Yu. Their faces were very ugly.


    "I..." The man is speechless and dare not choose.


    "Say it Yang Yu roared, and a bone gun appeared in his hand. With a roar, he inserted it directly into the ground, not into a long section.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw it, they took a breath of air. Everything in the VIP area of Gugu auction house was magnificent and made of heavy treasures. Even on this ground, it was also a kind of hard jade. On weekdays, even the princes could not break through the slightest bit when they were bombarded here.


    Now, Yang Yu just one shot, and it was so deep that they were really shocked!


    However, what shocked them most was not that Yang Yu had broken the jade, but the bone gun Yang Yu had taken out. When they saw it, they almost recognized it immediately, and all of them were shocked.


    This is the long gun used in the North Sea. Heixinwa used this gun to crush the sea god in the North Sea, but the deeds of the descendants of heixinwa have been brought to the wasteland by the creatures of Taigu mountain.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao worked together to crush the sea people in the North Sea, and their reputation of being invincible had already been spread all over the wasteland.


    Now, seeing Yang Yu''s bone gun, which is very easy to identify, everyone recognized it instantly, and his face was very shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "You don''t have to choose. This VIP room is for you."


    The prince''s son spoke quickly and was about to leave.


    "Try one more step!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the past, holding his right hand on the bone gun, and a faint divine power appeared.


    ��������


    Those people stopped immediately because they were only in the spirit transforming state, and they had no confidence in the face of Yang Yu and Shi Hao, the two evil spirits who could crush all the spiritual realms.


    "Say, who is this VIP room for?" Yang yuleng drinks and stares at the man. On the bone gun, the treasure is shining.


    "This..." The man''s face turned pale. Yang Yu''s power was too terrible. He looked at Yang Yu and the sons of princes. His legs began to soften.


    "Don''t go too far. This is the imperial capital of the state of stone and the base camp of the princes of the state of stone!" The man looked at Yang Yu, his face was very gloomy.


    "Bang!"


    Then, he was met by a brilliant light of forehead thunder, flying past his ears, a breath that made his spirit tremble, and the man''s face turned pale and his hair fell.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Yang Yu was holding a bone gun and shaking his finger at the man with cold eyes.


    �������� The man did not speak, and his eyes were full of panic. He knew that the light was a terrorist attack that could penetrate the magic weapons of the gods.


    Yang Yu warned him so. What else did he dare to say?


    "Say it Yang Yu drinks coldly and stares at the man coldly.


    "Here you are, here you are." The man said in a hurry, his face was not very good.


    "Hum,"


    with a cold hum, Yang Yu put away his magic weapon, and then directly took out a piece of sea blue pith and threw it on the ground with a roar: "this is what I used to exchange for auction!"


    Without much to say, Yang Yu and Shi Hao enter the room directly.


    "Isn''t it a bit bad for you to come out so early?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao frowned and asked,


    "it''s OK. Even if I didn''t expose it just now, it will be exposed after the auction. Anyway, someone will protect us. It''s OK," Yang Yu smiles and sits down with little dots.


    "With you," Shi Hao curled his lips and sat down. He didn''t worry. He immediately became more leisurely than Yang Yu.


    "Waiter, serve the wine." Shi Hao shouts in the room.


    I''m not a sophomore!


    The man wanted to yell, but he swallowed it raw. He picked up a piece of sea blue pith left by Yang Yu and sent it in respectfully. Then he went to get the wine.


    He was very depressed, but he had to wait carefully.


    A few people nearby were a little silly, especially the little marquis in silver robe. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Even if he didn''t have Yang Yu''s identity, he would rush to the rare sea blue pith. It''s estimated that his grandfather Ximeng hou would jump up when he saw it. He couldn''t bring out this kind of thing, let alone throw it everywhere to put the auction Finance


    This is really heroic, rich, corrupt ah!


    What happened here startled the Gugu auction house. An appraiser personally came to find the real sea blue pith, and his eyes were burning. He reprimanded the fellow, and then he brought several old men to apologize. He asked Yang Yu and Shi Hao whether they would sell the stone.


    "What has been decided for auction, and can be added to the auction temporarily?" Shi Hao is surprised.


    "Special items can be treated in a special way." An old man said excitedly.


    "If you don''t have enough money to auction for a while, let me auction." Yang Yu nodded.


    In the place of the two young ladies, they are regarded as the two honored guests.


    The room is very luxurious, and all kinds of rare jade ornaments are shining, but compared with the sea blue pulp, it looks vulgar.


    One wall of the room is empty. After pulling up the scroll, it is facing the auction hall. You can clearly see everything there, which is convenient for customers to bid.


    Soon, the auction began, hosted by an old man and a charming woman. First of all, as soon as the first piece of goods came out, it attracted Shi Hao''s attention.


    After watching carefully, he was shocked and his heart beat violently.


    "The original true solution?"


    He opened his eyes, the white bone flow quickly, warm luster, it is too much like.


    However, this is a remnant bone, which is incomplete and missing a lot. It is only a quarter of the true original solution, but the material is very similar.


    "Take a picture. It''s very important to you." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Of course, we should take pictures," Shi Hao nodded, and he was sure to get the original solution!


    "This is a strange bone. Its hardness is rare in the world. It can''t be destroyed by any means. It may be a heavenly bone after identification." Said the old man on the stage.


    "What, Tiangu?"The auction hall was suddenly a sensation, and everyone was focused on looking forward. At this moment, their eyes were shining, like many lightning strokes.


    "Is it really the bone of heaven? If it is, I will pay no matter how high the price is, and it will be decided!"


    A woman''s voice came, although a little overbearing, but its voice if it is as beautiful as the sounds of nature, let the hearts of the people shake.


    "Is it really Tiangu? Why is it put in the first order But some people are puzzled and ask questions.


    The woman on the stage was dressed in red, with amazing curves and enchanting charm. After hearing the speech, she held up the yingbai bone block and showed it to the public. She added:


    "it is suspected to be Tiangu, but it is incomplete. It has no Rune and is not a treasure. However, it is really hard and incomparable and surpasses everything. We have tried many ways, such as bombarding with powerful tools or putting them into the furnace to quench them. As a result, it is always intact. "


    "It turned out to be just a remnant bone with no rune. I said that it was not a priceless treasure because it was revealed so early."


    "Early said, my heart almost stopped beating. If it was really Tiangu, the emperor would have to bid here."


    The crowd said that they were relieved because many people were unable to compete with Tiangu, but they were also dissatisfied. In order to mobilize the atmosphere, they were shocked.


    "It''s not that there are no veins, some fuzzy lines, not runes."


    The old man on the stage added further, and then handed it to a young girl, who was sent to the VIP rooms.


    Those VIPs have the privilege to touch the treasures during the auction.


    Shi Hao naturally wanted it. After holding it in his hand, he was sure that it was the same material as the bone engraved with the original true solution, and there would be no difference.


    There are some scattered lines on this white bone, but they are not bone inscriptions and treasure techniques. They are disorderly. He flashed his eyes and finally gave it to the girl, who continued to send her to other rooms for other distinguished guests to watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "I''ll give you a hundred talents." Someone put up a card to make an offer.


    "I''ll give you five hundred talents!"


    "I''ll give you a thousand talents!"


    Although there is no rune, this special material has attracted a lot of people''s interest, and they have to bid for it. Take it back and study it.


    ''s so-called "refined Bi" is a jade that contains the essence of heaven and earth and can be used to practice. This kind of thing is very valuable.


    The gold and silver in the secular world is of no use to the friars. Only such things that can be used for practice can be used as the money for the monks.


    In fact, in the eyes of ordinary friars, hundreds of fine Bi are not too few, and this bone is directly pushed to thousands of fine Bi, which is also a high price.


    Shi Hao scratched his head. He didn''t have any fine jade. He didn''t even have one. Did he really want to auction off Yang Yu''s sea blue pith? There were some similar things in his heaven and earth bag.


    "Use it. There''s a bunch of them anyway." Yang Yu knew what Shi Hao was thinking and nodded with a smile.


    "Good! Shi Hao nodded and looked at the two girls and asked, "how much is such a sea blue pulp worth?"


    A young girl was startled at the speech and spat out her tongue to say: "priceless treasure, a piece of fist big before has been shot out with a sky high price."


    "So..." Shi Hao and pointed to such as a knife, clang a knuckle so a piece, handed it to a young girl, said: "bid for me."


    "Ah..."


    Two girls in the room exclaimed, one of them shaking his hands, took the sea blue pulp.


    Another girl ran away quickly and told the person in charge of the auction house that it was extremely cruel and spoiled good things.


    "I will A sea blue pulp. " The girl''s voice trembled as she bid.


    There was a lot of noise at the auction house, what is sea blue pulp?


    It''s not hard. If you add a little bit to it, you can improve the quality of the treasure. Extremely rare.


    This kind of thing can upgrade the level of magic weapon. It is a real treasure of heaven and material.


    Yingbai bone block is really special, but it''s not as good as sea blue pulp for it? It has no Rune mark and is not a psychic weapon. People feel that it is not worth it.


    "I''m interested in this bone and want it."


    Earlier, the voice of the girl sounded again, also from a VIP room.


    She asked people to take out a rune bone, handed it out, purple Yingying, flowing Xiaguang, you can see that the value of this bone is amazing.


    Many people are surprised that this bone can be set up, and can be made into a very strong treasure. It is a primitive treasure bone of adult Archaean heritage.


    "I''ll make another sea blue pulp." This time, Shi Hao, sitting next to Yang Yu, made an offer himself, and was ready to chop another piece.


    "Ancestors, be merciful


    When the people of the auction house arrived, several old people were shaking with fear. It''s a pity to chop off such a large piece of treasure. If the whole treasure is integrated into a large magic weapon, it may become a treasure!


    The appraisers of the auction house have come. Several old people are absolutely authoritative figures. They can''t tolerate destroying the treasures like this. They are very distressed and would like to kick the bear.


    "I don''t have any talent. Can you lend me some?" Shihao road.


    "Put it up for auction. Take this sea blue pulp for auction." An old expert counseled.


    "It doesn''t take so much to buy that remnant bone. I want to keep the rest of it myself. I don''t want to auction it."


    Shi Hao resolutely refused, this sea blue pulp is a real treasure, can not be wasted at will.


    In the end, several old men negotiated with each other and kept accounts for Shi Hao. They only recorded the large pieces of the report first, and did not cut them immediately. Otherwise, they thought it was a crime!


    "I made a dragon''s iron bone!" The young girl seemed to be in a fierce competition and took out a piece of iron.


    "What?" The crowd exclaimed.


    What is keel iron? It is said that it is the divine material formed by the fall of the real dragon in the iron ore.


    Although it is only as big as the knuckle, it is still amazing and valuable. As long as it is melted into weapons, it will become an amazing treasure.


    Shi Hao was also astonished. He only saw keel iron in Kunpeng''s nest, which was refined into a sword embryo. It was a rough embryo refined by Kunpeng, one of the ten ancient evils.


    Of course, it has been swallowed up by Yang Yu and given a chance to use him.


    Relatively speaking, a piece of steel keel as large as the knuckle is absolutely beyond the total accumulation of endless materials. Ordinary people do not have the courage to take it out.


    "This thing How many sea blue pith can I spell? " Shi Hao asked several appraisers.


    All the people in the auction house were shocked. They didn''t expect that a piece of bone without Rune should attract such an amazing auction. This is a sky high price.


    "At least half of the sea blue pith is needed, because the dragon iron bone is extremely rare. If there are enough, there will be no problem with the spirit refining tools!" An old man replied.


    "Break the blue pulp and fight with her." Shihao road.Finally, an old man took the huge sea blue pulp to the stage, causing a sensation. This is a treasure, such a large piece is also amazing.


    "Hum!"


    From the VIP room came a hum. A young girl looked at this side and was very dissatisfied, but finally she gave up.


    When people saw his real face, they all felt their heart beat faster. The woman was very beautiful and amazing. She was sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in blue, with crystal clear skin.


    When the younger generation of Huangdu saw her, they felt their heart beat faster. They immediately knew who she was and looked at her with hot eyes.


    "The Pearl of Lei nationality, she has come back!"


    The eldest lady of Lei nationality has the appearance of closing the moon and shying flowers. She is known as one of the most beautiful women in the imperial capital. Many young people admire her, but they are all in trouble.


    This surname is as old as the Yuzu. It is not limited to the state of stone, nor to the wasteland. Wind, rain, thunder and electricity are the most primitive surnames of the human race.


    "The original truth has been solved?"


    When Yang Yu saw that the people from the auction house had sent Yuanzhen over, he said with a smile,


    "yes, it''s here!" Shi Hao is very excited. Until the original solution is powerful, now he can get another article, which can make him feel that the auction house is not in vain.


    "That''s good." Yang Yu nodded, and his eyes turned to the auction table again. As for the people in other VIP rooms, Yang Yu didn''t care.


    The auction continues, all of which are fine products. From time to time, there are calls of surprise. With the emergence of one treasure after another, the atmosphere is becoming more and more enthusiastic.


    With the auction, another wave of high tide came, this is a volume of treasure!


    It was a tortoise shell, densely covered with many characters, describing the great powers of the xuangui clan.


    Shi Hao was surprised that some people had come to auction Baoshu, which was really amazing. At the same time, he was excited. What he lacked most was this kind of magic power. This volume of Baoshu must be auctioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Some of you should have been deeply impressed when this mysterious Turtle was rioted in the western Xinjiang. At last, it was killed by a strong man and got its treasure. It didn''t allow it to self destruct."


    It is a relic of one head. It is extremely powerful. Although it is not pure blood, it is also amazing. It once stirred up trouble in western Xinjiang, and two princes died in order to capture and kill it.


    "I''d like to bid with a big killing array!"


    "I''ll bid with the water of the yellow spring!"


    "I would like to exchange the number of treasures of the same level!"


    As soon as the voice on the stage dropped, the bottom was boiling, and the bidding started immediately. Now, no one has proposed the fine Bi. Those who are not enough to see must be exchanged with rare treasures.


    Shi Hao is amazing. It''s very difficult, but he has to get it. This top-level treasure can''t be missed. He needs it very much.


    Shi Hao began to move, and he was about to start bidding. He was very concerned about defense magic!


    However, Yang Yu did not have much interest in it. For Yang Yu, who is now practicing the town prison atlas, the defense treasure technique is just the chicken rib in the chicken ribs.


    In the end, the treasure bone was taken away by the witch. The details of the Tianjiao sect were terrible. Yang Yu was not surprised at all.


    The auction went on, and pieces of rare treasures were auctioned off. Almost everyone in the VIP room had something to gain, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "The next item to be auctioned is ronglingye. You must have some knowledge and know the function of this item. I won''t introduce it here. After the VIPs are in charge, they will start bidding." There are four jade bottles on the table beside her, each of which has a bright white liquid.


    "This ronglingye is the last item before the last few auction items. If you don''t have the financial resources to compete for the final item, Bi rongling liquid is definitely the best thing for you to fight for, and it is also your last item."


    The enchanting woman indicated that the maid would take the spirit liquid to the VIP seat, and then opened her mouth again with a smile.


    This is a good way to make more people compete for ronglingye, and it will greatly increase the auction price of ronglingye.


    Finally, ronglingye was sent to the VIP room of Yang Yu and xiaobudian. They took a bottle of it and looked at it in their hands. They looked up and asked, "what''s the use of ronglingye?"


    "Don''t you know?" The two maids were surprised to see Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    "It sounds like something used by the spirit transforming realm and the inscription realm, which can help the cultivator integrate the talisman Rune?" Yang Yu understood the literal meaning and asked.


    "It''s not like that. Practitioners of the spirit melting liquid can''t use it, because it''s the most precious weapon. As long as it''s a treasure for refining, after adding some spirit melting liquid, the materials added to the treasure can be more consistent and almost become a whole." The maid shook her head and said,


    "refining tools? Some use. "


    Yang Yu nodded, and he would certainly be hard to refine the halberd again. This spirit melting liquid is a good auxiliary material.


    "and this thing also has the most magical use. He can make the blending of the Fu runes more quickly, almost all the offerings. After joining the fusion solution, it can speed up the movement and make the objects of the sacrifice more consistent and retain more Fu Wenao''s essence." The maid spoke again.


    "Really?" Yang Yu''s body suddenly shakes and looks at the maid beside him in surprise.


    "Since ancient times, ronglingye has been used for this purpose, but because there are not many people who want to sacrifice and refine treasures and other items, ronglingye is not something that many people care about very much. Unless someone needs it, we generally can''t sell it at a very high price." The maid nodded.


    "Yang Yu..." Shi Hao also recognized the role of it, transmitting the sound to Yang Yu.


    "I''m sure I''ll get it."


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao put ronglingye back, and then they glanced around the VIP room with bright eyes.


    Soon, ronglingye was looked at by all the distinguished guests. They had too much idea in their favor and didn''t want to bid at a high price. They couldn''t use it for the time being.


    "Well, now that you have seen it, we will start bidding for these three bottles of ronglingye. The price of 1000 fine walls will start!"


    Enchanting woman sees melt spirit liquid to put back again auction platform, say with smile.


    "I''ve got two thousand fine walls!"


    "I come out of three thousand fine walls!"


    "I''ll make a magic Pearl!"


    "I made a rune bone!"


    During the auction, not everyone in the VIP room started bidding, and everyone sold.


    "Ha ha, this auction house has a good way." Yang Yu laughs and listens to the bidding sound one after another around him.


    "Do you want to do it?" Little bit looked at Yang Yu and asked,


    "wait a minute. When the people in the VIP room do it, we will shoot them with one shot!" Yang Yu shook his head and said,


    "Oh." Shi Hao nods and doesn''t say anything more. He looks at other VIP rooms, his eyes twinkle with fine light.


    "A keel iron!" This time, it was the first lady of Lei family who gave a treasure equivalent to half a piece of sea blue pulp."Well, let''s go." With a smile, Yang Yu stood up and walked to the empty entrance of the VIP room. He put up a finger and said, "a piece of sea blue pulp."


    Then, a piece of blue pulp of the same size as before crashed to the ground, which made everyone''s voice stagnant.


    "What do you mean?" Lei''s eldest lady looked over, and her face was not good.


    "I''m sure I''ll get it. I''ll double it as high as you can, and bid if you can."


    Yang Yu looked at the past and said in a calm tone that there was no mood fluctuation at all, just like this piece of sea blue pulp and scrap iron.


    "Black sheep!" Lei''s elder sister and elder sister suddenly stopped talking and looked at Yang Yu, her face was very angry.


    "Do you want to bid?" Yang Yu smiles and looks at the eldest lady of Lei family.


    "Three keel iron!"


    Looking at the smile on Yang Yu''s face, Lei''s eldest lady was not angry. She once again took out two pieces of keel iron found in her fingernails.


    Looking at Yang Yu, Miss Lei also laughed, holding her head high and looking proud.


    "Losers." Yang Yu looked at the appearance of Lei''s eldest lady and shook his head repeatedly.


    �������� Lei''s eldest lady''s face suddenly turned black and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    "Three sea blue pith!" Yang Yu once again threw two pieces of sea blue pith of the same size, but it was obviously cut down, with a very smooth section.


    "Black sheep!" Lei''s eldest Miss curled her lips and glared at Yang Yu and said.


    "Losers, raise the price?" Yang Yu curled his lips and asked.


    "You''re a loser. Your whole family is a loser."


    Lei''s eldest Miss glared at Yang Yu, but in the end she said, "I won''t increase the price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "It seems that you really can''t afford to be a black sheep." Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "You talk nonsense!" Looking at Yang Yu, Miss Lei''s face is not good-looking.


    "I''ll make five keel irons."


    At this time, there was a voice from a VIP room, where a woman with a veil and an emperor were sitting there.


    �������� Yang Yu looked at the past, and immediately his face turned black, staring at the woman whose face was covered with gauze. His face was speechless.


    "Bid?" The woman looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks.


    "Ten sea blue pith!"


    Yang Yu directly took out a piece of sea blue pith again, but it was even bigger, just like a huge stone. The blue light was bright, so that everyone took a breath of cold air, and his face was very ugly.


    "A piece of primitive treasure bone of a fierce beast in the sky." The woman looked at Yang Yu, did not have the slightest worry, said again.


    "Lying trough, you and I are on the bar?" Yang Yu looked at the past and said without good breath.


    "What if it''s on the bar?" Looking at Yang Yu, the woman who covered her face with light gauze said plainly.


    "You son of a bitch, you want to dig out your own things?"


    Yang Yu looked at the woman, not angry said, he knew this woman is moon Chan, now is his fiancee''s person.


    All of them are helping the auction house to dig themselves. What''s wrong?


    �������� Moon Chan looked at Yang Yu, and her face suddenly turned black. She didn''t expect Yang Yu to speak out such words directly, that is, anger and anger!


    "Don''t make an offer, or I''ll spank you at night." Yang Yu stares at moon Chan, his face is not good-looking.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense here!" Moon Chan to Yang Yujiao drink a, face angry said.


    "Stop bidding!" Yang Yu curled his lips and finally said a word. He didn''t look at her again. He stepped out again. His face was very ugly.


    "Hum..." Moon Chan hum on a, then returned to the VIP room inside, sat down again.


    "Er..." People look at Yang Yu and Yue Chan, their faces are very strange.


    That''s it?


    Yang Yu spoke like this. How could this horrible fairy forget it?


    "Moon Chan fairy, that''s it?" The prince''s face in the VIP room is not very good-looking. He looks at Yuechan angrily.


    "I don''t care what I do." Moon Chan''s face did not change. Did you see the prince.


    "Well?"


    The prince''s face was suddenly startled, and he thought of an idea that made his back hairy. It seemed that there was a special relationship between this fairy and Yang Yu.


    "Sister, it''s OK for you two to show their love at home. Why do you want to show love to us?"


    The witch in another VIP room suddenly opened her mouth at this time, teasing Yang Yu and Yue Chan with a smile.


    "Shut up Moon Chan''s face is black, in the direction of the witch to drink.


    "Don''t talk." Yang Yu also looked at the Witch and said without good breath.


    "Ouch, are you going to bully others together?" The witch giggled without any worry.


    �������� Yang Yu and Yue Chan looked at the past, their eyes were not good.


    "Well What do you want? " The witch slightly a Leng, back a few steps, Yang Yu and moon Chan''s eyes let her heart hair hair.


    "Shut up. If you don''t want you to join us, I won''t mind marrying two wives." Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile, his face was very strange,


    "hum..." Moon Chan hums two, facial expression also very bad stare at the witch.


    �������� Looking at Yang Yu and moon Chan, the witch''s face was slightly black, and she did not speak.


    She knows the character of Yang Yu''s guy. She must have done what she says. If she really stares at herself and wants to fight with him, she can''t be bored to death?


    And moon Chan''s face is obviously willing to help Yang Yu, this if two people join hands, she really may not be able to fight.


    "Hum."


    Yang Yu curled his lips and sat back on his seat. He did not bid again. He would like to find Yue Chan to exchange with a precious bone. There is no need to treat the auction house unjustly.


    In the end, the spirit liquid is still given to Yuechan, but Yuechan doesn''t say much. She knows that she will give it to Yang Yu in the end. It''s useless for him to ask Yang Yu to exchange the precious bones of the heavenly level beast that he doesn''t have.


    Then, the auction went on, and the last item of the auction began to appear,


    "a fire-proof bead, although lacking, is also a rare treasure in recent years." On that stage, the old man with white hair showed a red bead.


    "It''s a treasure to watch carefully, but it''s a treasure to be collected."


    Added the woman with the curve.This one can be as big as a pigeon''s egg. It looks like a fire drill. It''s crystal clear.


    Unfortunately, there are several cracks on it, and one piece is missing, which is not perfect.


    It seems that this kind of thing can only avoid fire, lacks more magical functions, and seems to have a single function. However, its real value is immeasurable.


    Because some forbidden areas in the world need special means to enter, such as refining treasures in the earth''s core and the flame hole. Without special treasures, you can''t enter.


    In addition, some legendary Jedi are full of rare treasures. If you master them, you can go deep into them and pick them.


    However, it is extremely rare to see such strange beads as fire avoidance beads and Dingfeng beads. It is hard to find one for many years, which means that they will become rare treasures.


    Moreover, they are actually excellent materials for refining holy vessels, and even need to be used for refining artifact. They are rare divine materials.


    Therefore, as soon as the words on the stage were finished, the people below immediately began to bid. It was very lively and extremely fierce.


    Shi Hao watched eagerly, until the bead was fried to the sky high price, he did not participate in, because he did not need to avoid fire beads, there was no need to follow crazy.


    "A piece of primitive Rune bone, lion dragon treasure skill!"


    Yang Yuke and Shi Hao are not the same. They have a big drink and offer an amazing price. They can be regarded as the legacy of Zhenzu''s treasure art, and they are also very powerful lion dragon treasure skills!


    "Hiss..." Countless people heard Yang Yu''s offer, but their faces changed slightly and took a breath of cold air.


    They are very surprised and curious about Yang Yu''s identity. They don''t know who Yang Yu is. They have so many treasures in him, and they don''t care about the general.


    Finally, the fire avoidance bead was sent to him, and Yang Yu took it back to the demon pot. He was ready to find time to repair it. He knew the lower bound. When you went out of the secret place to explore, avoiding fire was very useful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Where do you come from? Why do you want to rob us of all the treasures? Are you just so many babies?"


    Before the highest bid of a girl looked at Yang Yu, not angry said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu looks at a few people, facial expression is very speechless, the baby that he likes does not bid down?


    "Hum!" The girl snorted, leaving Yang Yu a white eye.


    �������� Yang Yu was pale and speechless.


    "The sixteen princess, the emperor''s favorite daughter." Someone exclaimed and saw the final winner.


    This is a girl in a yellow dress with bright eyes and bright teeth. She is very beautiful and has a fair complexion. At this time, she holds red beads and flows gorgeous Cabernet Sauvignon. The two complement each other and have a very amazing beauty.


    Two people who fight to see each other speechless, finally return to their seats, no one to speak.


    Of course, the bottom price of the following things will become more and more expensive. Not all the good things will be left to the end, but there is still a trend.


    In the end, after the climax of the earth shrinking amulet and the empty animal skin, it is natural to fall into a period of bland, followed by a fist high black man, I don''t know what metal it is, no luster, no light.


    I can''t see anything special. It just makes people feel that it''s an antique, and the years should be quite long.


    "What is this?" Someone asked.


    "This is an ancient artifact that many of us may not be able to trace back to its source." The woman in red introduced with a smile.


    After a series of auctions, people gradually understood her style. As soon as she heard such words, someone immediately joked: "it seems to be an antique. It''s estimated that it''s only here. If it''s precious enough, you''d be generous enough to praise it."


    "I guess so. Only the word" ancient "can be praised Some people laughed.


    "I can''t say that. This is a magic weapon left over from ancient times. It is speculated that it may be a powerful puppet. If it can be repaired, it may be of great use." The woman in red laughs.


    "If the puppet is damaged, I don''t think many people can repair it. If it''s an ancient holy product, you won''t auction it like this." A lot of people shake their heads.


    The little man with a high fist was sent to the VIP room for people to watch and touch.


    Unfortunately, although the material is very hard, the rune is broken, and there are not many cracks on it. It seems that it will be broken at any time.


    People shake their heads, this thing may have some origin in ancient times, but it has lost its value.


    There is no rune, no divine power fluctuation, and no matter how impelled, it can''t show its power. For people, it''s almost as good as useless treasure.


    "The only thing that has some value may be its material, but it doesn''t seem to be a rare material." There was little interest in it.


    Shi Hao held it in his hand and watched for a while. It was heavy, cold and textured, but he couldn''t feel anything special.


    At this time, the tower suddenly opened his mouth and said: "auction this thing, enough for your lifetime, I am reluctant to eat it, a bit of a pity."


    "Take a picture. It''s useful for you." Yang Yu looked at the war puppet of immortal gold body level and nodded to Shi Hao,


    "is it really so useful?" Shi Hao was surprised that the puppet could interest Yang Yu and xiaota.


    "It''s useful to you and me now. Take it," Yang Yu nodded,


    "is this a powerful puppet?"


    Shi Hao is full of doubts and asks again. He really inquires about the tower. After all, the tower is more knowledgeable than Yang Yu and himself.


    "Beyond the puppet." The tower replied.


    It is indeed an antique, but it is longer than people expected. It once had a brilliant past, far from being as simple as people think.


    In ancient times, it was seriously repaired and became a war puppet. It showed extremely amazing fighting power and was eventually broken down in the war.


    "As a matter of fact, it is something from the Archaean period. It is a treasure in treasures. This kind of thing can be called immortal gold body."


    It''s shocking to say that the pagoda is too old. It''s a miracle that things from a long time ago have been passed down to the present.


    In the Taigu period, people refined war puppets and other extreme sublimation, evolved the immortal gold body, this kind of human shape treasure is more powerful than the war puppet.


    Once combined with the physical body, you can make your combat power soar, just like you have the immortal golden body, far better than the Vietnam War couple.


    According to the conjecture of the tower, this is a very powerful immortal gold body, but it was only damaged, and then it was excavated and repaired in ancient times, and became a war puppet.


    As a result, it was damaged even more after the tragic war, and now it is difficult to urge.


    The pagoda couldn''t bear to lose the art and the splendid treasure, so it didn''t eat it.


    Shi Hao is in a daze. Isn''t this a waste treasure?It''s useless. What''s the value of bidding?


    "Get rid of the materials that were used to repair it in ancient times." Little Tower Road. According to it, the later mending hindered the exertion of the immortal golden body.


    "How powerful is it to get rid of those things?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Can recover to It will be more than you can imagine if you seriously sacrifice and refine it to restore the old appearance of the ancient times Little Tower Road.


    "Right." Yang Yu smiles and looks at Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao listened, looked at Yang Yu, and touched the tower. His heart was turbulent. At present, as long as the sacrifice was done properly, it would be possible to play a king''s fighting power


    It''s frightening.


    How terrible is the real immortal body?


    You know, this is a treasure combined with the body, that is to say, if he is lucky enough, he can now show himself the strength of the Marquis level!


    No wonder xiaota and Yang Yu both let him auction down. This thing can really benefit him all his life. It is worth continuous sacrifice and refining. If it is restored to the old appearance of archaic times, it will not destroy the golden body style!


    Anyway, this is not the time to hesitate. The most important thing is to auction down first, otherwise it will be broken if it falls into the hands of others.


    In the hall, some people have begun to bid. People don''t know its real roots. They just think it''s a broken puppet. They just take it for research.


    Some people want to dismantle it to see if its material is special, whether there are rare divine materials, etc.


    Finally, the Witch and moon Chan competed with Shi Hao, and finally Yang Yu and Shi Hao threatened you to bid again and rob you every day in the future. They gave up,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Compared with his leisure time and his daily tasks, this war puppet still has some gaps. If Yang Yu and Xiaodian are really entangled and robbed every day, they will be bored to death.


    In addition, the Witch and moon Chan is also a good relationship with Yang Yu, as a favor, make friends with Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    Finally, bu Mie Jin''s body was won by Shi Hao, and she was surprised to take it back.


    then, Yang Yu and Yang Yu bid for the treasure, which attracted a group of people to be silent. Finally, Yue Chan and the witch were very strange and began to estimate their value.


    In fact, this time, Yang Yu and Yang Yu had a good harvest. They bid for a piece of gray material at a low price, which is said to have been dug out of the ruins.


    The auctioneer said that after identification, it was an ancient piece of material, the divinity disappeared, and the value was not very adverse to heaven, so it was sent to the auction house.


    After Shi Hao''s auction, the tower told him that this kind of old material can make it sell half a time, which is enough to show the value of this thing.


    In the end, there is only one item left in the auction, just behind the eyeball of the ancient double pupil that Xiaodian auctioned.


    On the auction table, a page of ancient yellowing paper was presented on a wooden plate. The auctioneer looked at the crowd and said with a smile:


    "this item has been overstocked in our auction house for hundreds of years, and I don''t know what it''s used for. Today, let''s treat this page as an entertainment. We''ve auctioned this page. All interested guests can have famous brands, but those who have no low price will get it. ��


    "is this?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his eyes gushed with horror. He stared at the yellow paper on the high platform, and his face was surprised.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Yu looked at the yellow paper and narrowed his eyes.


    Soon, the gold paper was delivered to him. Yang Yu took it up without saying a word. After careful observation, the divine awn in his eyes became more and more bright,


    there was no mistake. This is the object Yang Yu guessed. After breaking through the limit of the cave state before, the virtual god world gave a reward of yellowing paper, which is now in his storage space There''s one more!


    "So it seems that this yellowing paper should be torn from what book, but I don''t know what book it is."


    Yang Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and after returning the yellow paper to the attendants, he narrowed his eyes, and the audience began to care.


    The reward given by the virtual god world is certainly not simple. What''s more, the reward given by Yang Yu is more powerful than that of Yang Yu, who has never made a breakthrough in the extreme situation.


    After all, even the God of Liu could not recognize the yellow paper.


    "Let''s auction it down. Maybe it''s some kind of broken paper torn off from the ancient scriptures and Taoist Scriptures. Although I don''t know what it''s for now, it will definitely be known in the future." Yang Yu''s eyes opened and his spirit was bright.


    No matter how the origin of this yellowing paper is, at least it has already been part of it. Getting more is not a bad thing.


    Moreover, Yang Yu always thinks that this yellowing paper has a long history. If you miss it, you will regret it for life!


    "Well, now that you have seen it, there is no low price. If the price is higher, you have to start token." The enchanting woman smiles and announces the start of the auction.


    "A sea blue pulp!" Yang Yu didn''t say anything more. He offered directly. The meaning is obvious. I''m bound to get this thing, no matter how high the price is.


    "Er..." People looked at Yang Yu, his face was very strange, but these people can probably see that this paper is ordinary waste paper.


    "You''re bidding for something like that?" The eldest lady of Lei nationality looks at Yang Yu with a strange face.


    "Do you want to fight me with keel iron?" "Forget it, I don''t want this kind of waste paper," Yang Yu said with a smile. "Miss Lei turned her mouth and threw it to Yang Yu.


    "Do you want to bid?" Yang Yu looked at the moon Chan and the Witch and said with a smile.


    "Seeing your appearance, I really want to bid to see what''s special about this waste paper."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the witch giggled and looked at the waste paper again, and the magic light flickered.


    "Are you sure you want to trade sea blue pulp for a piece of waste paper? Even if you have a deep foundation, you are not such a loser, are you? " Looking at Yang Yu, moon Chan said without good breath.


    "It''s mine. It''s a must." Yang Yu shrugged and said.


    "Whatever you want." Moon Chan helplessly white a look at Yang Yu.


    "Do you see anything?" Yang Yu looked at the Witch and asked with a smile.


    "Really, how long are your eyes? This is waste paper. Why are you fighting for it?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch shook her head helplessly.


    "You can''t have your eyes." Yang Yu smiles and looks at the auction table,


    finally, no one increases the price. This paper is given to Yang Yu, and no one says anything more.


    As soon as the auction was over, Yang Yu and Yang Yu got up and wanted to leave. This time, the harvest was great, and he needed to digest it slowly."Please wait, brother."


    The 19th Prince spoke, still very tactfully expressed that he wanted to buy the little black man. His eyes were full of God and he was staring at Shi Hao. Yue Chan didn''t follow him. Obviously, he came alone.


    Want to get this immortal body, and then go to please moon Chan, hoping to win a little favor.


    "Sorry, I can''t buy it. I just want to study it myself." Shi Hao shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t think about it. No one wants to get the things that have been put into our pockets. Take me to see Yuechan and find her something. "


    Yang Yu looked at the nineteen Prince and said in a flat tone.


    Yang Yu''s voice dropped and covered his face with gauze. Yuechan came over. His body had a fragrance. His eyes were misty and moving. He gently opened his lips and said, "what do you want me to do? Didn''t you run very fast that day?"


    She began to laugh. Although she was separated by a layer of gauze, the brilliance and brightness seemed to come through all of a sudden. Her eyes were very flexible and she looked at Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu''s heart jumped. He had seen this smile when he was in the ancient holy yard, and was robbed by Yuechan.


    "Well, don''t say anything about the last time. Anyway, it''s not you. It''s not your thing that you robbed. Give me ronglingye quickly. I''ll exchange Qianbao bone with you."


    Yang Yu skimmed his mouth and took out a piece of Yingying white bone and threw it to moon Chan.


    "You know?" Moon Chan''s face is stiff, and she transmits the voice to Yang Yu.


    "I also know that you are the second incarnation of Yuechan''s cultivation, named Qinglian. The relationship between you two is not very good. At least I am also your husband. Can I know this Yang Yu curled his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Yang Yu knew that Yuechan was the saint of mending the heaven. She practiced a number of skills from the immortal hall. She could divide herself into two parts and transform her into the main body and the secondary body. She practiced together. Finally, she combined the two into one, and her strength was greatly increased. What she saw was the secondary body, Qinglian.


    "I didn''t promise you." Qinglian said without good breath.


    "Anyway, you will marry me at that time. I don''t care whether you agree or not," Yang Yu shrugged. Smiling at Yuechan,


    "color embryo," Yuechan glared at Yang Yu, and said with a slightly red face.


    "Well, you can talk about it when you are willing to marry me. It''s very important for me to give you the spirit melting liquid first." Yang Yu nodded and said.


    "Here you are." Qinglian collected the bones of Qianbao, and then gave three bottles of rongling liquid to herself.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to force others into trouble. We''ve got an engagement and get along well in the future. I believe you can fall in love with me. "


    Yang Yu put away rongling liquid and said with a smile.


    Qinglian shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t talk about it. There will be a party in a few days. You can come to join us. Tianjiao of Shiguo and pure blood of Taigu Shenshan will attend."


    "Come on, you don''t need to carry the voice. You should go too." Yang Yu nodded, the last voice.


    "Well." Qinglian nodded and said the invitation.


    One side of the nineteen prince saw Yang Yu and Qinglian''s affectionate eyes for most of the day, and his face had turned blue.


    It''s strange because Qinglian doesn''t give any man any color on weekdays.


    Today, again and again, Yang Yu''s attitude is different, ambiguous, so that his heart is half cold.


    Yang Yu and Qinglian didn''t pay attention to the 19th prince. Hearing the invitation, Yang Yu directly agreed. Originally, Shi Hao didn''t want to agree. However, it was said that this was a gathering of talents of various nationalities and some elite talents. Yang Yu had already agreed, so he was a little moved and wanted to see what the characters were.


    "For so many years, everyone has been studying outside. Even in the imperial capital, they are also practicing in seclusion. This is a rare gathering." Added the nineteenth prince.


    Obviously, this gathering was very unusual. It was not only the children of princes and princes, but also heroes from all walks of life, and even some terrible creatures from Taigu mountain.


    "Be sure to take part in it. My sister will be there when the time comes. How about our company?"


    A gust of fragrant wind comes, the witch swings the snow-white fox tail appears, the eye son water spirit, enchanting soul, extremely tempting.


    Qinglian nods to Yang Yu, and then nods to the witch. She is about to leave. She and the witch are in conflict. They just can''t stay together.


    "Sister, why do you always cover your face? Are we not qualified to have a look?"


    The enchantress is full of beauty. Her skin is like clotting fat, and she is about to break.


    A gust of wind blows out, blowing to each other''s veil. She moves forward to take off the other''s veil. At the same time, the jade hand strokes and the rune turns.


    Qinglian raised her right hand, and the rune was brilliant. If a piece of immortal light appeared, she collided with her jade hand.


    Here is like a piece of crystal broken, crystal splashing.


    "Sister, how fierce, how to resist people thousands of miles away. Do you want to be indifferent to each other when you say hello? " The witch laughed.


    As she spoke, her jade fingers were playing and her runes were blooming like fairy flowers. Colorful, dazzling, and constantly touching the fingers of the masked woman.


    There was no startling explosion and no terrible fluctuation. Only a kind of Taoist rhyme was spreading. It was like throwing stones in the Shenhu lake and rippling.


    They were surprised. The two women were unfathomable. The short fight and the silent collision were even more terrible. They had already seen that they were very dangerous and could easily divide life and death.


    "Don''t call me sister. You may not be older."


    Qinglian opens her mouth and makes a final strike with her. She floats and retreats. It is as light as a fragrant and crystal petal.


    "Yes, I don''t think my sister is older than me, and she is still very young." The jade hand of the demon girl stopped and she floated away.


    In the final blow, the collision between the two produced a strong ripple, which was enough to crush the treasures. Finally, the clear veil was lifted, revealing a half face of crystal clear and white. The beauty was amazing, which made the eyes of some young monks nearby straighten.


    "What a fairy Someone sighed.


    This formed a sharp contrast, the two people, one if a fox, charming incomparable, the other smart if immortal, out of the secular.


    "Witch, what do you mean, the one who bullies me as soon as we meet? Don''t give me face. "


    Yang Yu looked at the Witch and said, "Oh, you''re starting to protect it." The witch looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "No more." Qinglian stares at Yang Yu and the demon girl, which is full of threat.


    "Oh." Yang Yu and Yue Chan nodded, no one spoke.


    Finally, moon Chan left, his face is very strange, he did not expect to meet Yang Yu, nineteen Prince''s face some white for its road.


    Soon, the 19th prince was surrounded by people. A prince who can compete for the throne has a bright future, and all parties dare not ignore it.However, the 19th prince was very restrained, and quickly left, opened the way for Qinglian and invited her to the golden chariot.


    "Well, this woman may be from outside the country. I heard that she had met her Majesty in the palace not long ago, and talked for a long time."


    "The girl of the Tianhu nationality also has an amazing origin, representing a supreme organization. She once went to the palace to talk with her majesty and revealed some secrets of nature."


    Some princes whispered and looked dignified. They knew that the future would be very unstable, and that big events would happen.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao return to their residence. This is a famous Inn, which covers a vast area. The deepest part is a garden, which provides a quiet place for distinguished guests.


    It''s a nice place to live in. It''s a water fountain and a water fountain.


    After I came back, I meditated and adjusted my breath in silence. I sensed the movement around me. I didn''t do anything during the night.


    Finally, such a day was broken, and Shi Hao stopped practicing. Moreover, the date of the party was approaching.


    Two days later, a girl of 14 or 15 years old found here, very beautiful. Behind her, there were several white fox tails. She walked and swayed. She was young, but she had a natural charm.


    "My lady invited you to the party." The little girl opened her mouth with a smile and glanced at Yang Yu with wide eyes and said:


    "Miss said that she didn''t like a so-called holy fairy. She was going to find her husband''s house for her. If she sold her to you, would you dare


    "He is mine."


    Yang Yu turned his lips and looked at the girl and said, "I think your miss is good. If you don''t introduce it to my brother, you can do it as well."


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    �������� The girl looked at Yang Yu and her face was strange. Every word Yang Yu said surprised her.


    ����


    The imperial capital is very large and magnificent, and the streets in the city are crisscross. Each main street is paved with bluestone. There is no problem with parallel bronze chariots.


    On the street, from time to time, there are fierce beasts roaring, galloping and roaring, pulling the car rumbling, bearing extraordinary.


    People have seen this for a long time, some princes or nobles'' children travel, it is inevitable that the beast opens the road, the treasure car rumbles, the streamer is brilliant.


    Even because of this, there have been a lot of discussions, such as whose bronze car style, which fierce beast fierce, have become the topic of people after dinner.


    Of course, businessmen and well-off people can also have their own bronze chariots. However, ordinary people can''t afford to raise fierce animals. They can only use ordinary animals to pull carts.


    Today, the street is very noisy, because one after another chariots rumble past, those fierce beasts are particularly tall, the evil spirit breath is amazing, extremely terrifying.


    The pedestrians on the road dodged one after another and did not dare to provoke. People knew that these were nobles and did not dare to offend them.


    One of the streets was the busiest, with bronze chariots and even gold chariots constantly rushing past. Fierce animals roared and scales were dense, all heading in one direction.


    "Don''t you know that the geniuses in the palaces of kings and Marquises and those famous aristocratic houses have come back one after another. To celebrate the emperor''s birthday, they have to get together for a while."


    "These geniuses have been away from the imperial capital for many years. Some of them are very friendly. Some people like to be old and have never seen each other for many years. Naturally, they want to get together."


    "More than that, some families and geniuses don''t deal with it. Such gatherings can''t do without comparison or even tit for tat. It''s going to be fun. "


    Many people envy that the chariot rumbles, sends out the treasure splendor, the runes are densely distributed, just like a torrent after a torrent.


    Qinglin garden, located in the northwest corner of the imperial capital. It covers an extremely wide area. In addition to the numerous temples and the Grand Palace, there are also large gardens. It''s full of life and green wood.


    It''s not easy to have such a large garden in the prosperous imperial capital, because an inch of land is worth an inch of gold. There are not only ancient wooden gardens, but also lakes and even several mountain peaks.


    It can be said. In the imperial capital here is an excellent place to enjoy the scenery, and some large-scale parties are often put here.


    At this time, a large pair of stone gate in Qinglin garden, guests came in an endless stream, and the bronze cars showed the owner''s identity.


    Shi Hao has been complaining to Yang Yu that the road is too far. The main reason is that the imperial capital is too big. The two people came from the Inn and did not use their treasure skills or common bone inscriptions, so they delayed for a long time.


    Even so, we haven''t arrived yet, and we still have a long way to go.


    "Boom..."


    The chariots rumbled and six fierce beasts pulled chariots, all of which were powerful heritages. Each of them was tall and strong, with huge physique and fierce scale and armor.


    Almost at the same time, another silver chariot rushed by, keeping pace with it, roaring at the sky.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came, and the two cars suddenly approached each other, and then there was a terrible collision. With the sound of a rune, the light was shining like thunder.


    The silver chariot was sunken, the shaft was broken, and the rune was incomplete. All of a sudden, it turned sideways.


    However, the bronze chariot was in good condition, with glowing glow. It slowly retracted and continued to move forward, and there was a voice saying:


    "the chariot of Ziwei marquis is is not good, it needs to be overhauled."


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll see you in the green forest garden soon." A cold hum came from the silver chariot.


    Obviously, there was a grudge between them, and they had a competition just now, tit for tat.


    But this kind of situation is very common, many people who attend the party today are not good at each other and have competitive relations.


    But this is nothing. You can see that in the distance, there are several chariots coming back, and there is a large amount of blood on the ground. There was a bloody battle earlier.


    Shi Hao was quite surprised and asked the way: "they are so unscrupulous, no one is in charge of it?"


    A passer-by shook his head, took a look at him and said:


    "you just came to the imperial capital. How can you not understand these things? These are not noble children, or young strong men. They are rebellious and rebellious. It is very common for such things to happen, and no one will manage them."


    Since ancient times, the state of Shi was founded by military force. Since ancient times, princes and princes encouraged their descendants to be strong. Even the emperor also said similar things. They did not want the king''s children and grandchildren to be cowardly.


    This kind of party, in particular, shows that it is a party with comparison and contention, and no one will investigate the bloodshed. It has become a convention for a long time.


    "If I could kill people for a few days, I thought this place couldn''t do it." Shi Hao nodded, and his face was much happier,


    "well, there must be no pure blood creature at this party to give us a full meal. If we meet a pure blood creature with no eyes, we can roast it later." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, Shi Hao nodded,"Where are you going, boys?" The people beside asked Yang Yu and Xiaobu Dian curiously.


    "Go to the party and eat something." Yang Yu nodded, laughing and pulling little tit on his way.


    "Sister, you see, they are two unconventional people. He thinks he is a little Marquis of Lingbo. He is really powerful. It''s incomparable. It''s always been like this. He never takes a chariot, and he''s following suit. "


    When a silver chariot passed, a little girl''s voice came and the curtain was lifted. There were two beautiful faces and whispered.


    Shi Hao turned his lips. He and Yang Yu didn''t have chariots. They couldn''t be simple.


    In this way, even in the past few chariots, the people in the chariots showed different colors to them, which made Shi Hao very unhappy. He was really wrong, and he was about to become a monster who was being pointed out.


    "Hee hee..." The sound of a light smile came, drunk to the bones of the people, a chariot came, crystal clear, auspicious beast pulled the car, waving bursts of mist, very hazy and powerful.


    "In order to attract the attention of girls, do you want to be different, but it''s a little out of date. People have played it for a long time."


    On the chariot, there was a little girl with her mouth curling. It was the little fox.


    When the chariot stopped, the enchantress appeared. Her face was white and her eyes were watery. She said, "come on, my sister will give you a ride."


    "I''m a family member. I won''t accept your invitation. My husband will give me white eyes again."


    Yang Yu turned down his mouth and directly refused Shi Hao''s invitation.


    "Oh? Heixinwa, are you henpecked? " The witch looked at Yang Yu with a smile and her eyes twinkled,


    "it''s not afraid. It''s the advantage of this handsome man. Now that you have a wife, you can''t be close to other women anymore."


    Yang Yu looks at the witch with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Cluck, it seems that you are still a special person?" The witch said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Shi Hao curled his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the witch quietly.


    "You don''t have to answer. I know about it anyway." The witch turned her lips and said nothing to Yang Yu. Then she asked, "can''t you come up?"


    "Are you going up?" Yang Yu looks at Shi Hao.


    "No Shi Hao shakes his head. The woman is too smart.


    "You don''t want a ride? Then we can go. " Fox spirit giggled, white body shaking, enchanting to the extreme.


    In the end, I drove the car away. The speed was very fast. I could see how powerful the car was.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Yu shook his head and knew that he would find a time to catch a pure blood creature as a mount.


    After walking for most of the day, Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally arrived at the gathering place. Qinglin garden arrived. A pair of huge stone gates stood up, which looked like two hills. At this time, they were already open, and one chariot after another drove in.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao step in directly. They don''t pay attention to the people who register next to them. They seem to recognize Yang Yu and Shi Hao and don''t stop them.


    Qinglin garden is very large. They walk along the path, through an ancient forest, and follow those young people with extraordinary temperament to the deep of the garden.


    After arriving here, the trees are sparse and the grass is green. There is a big lake in front of us, which is blue and clear, like a huge gem standing there.


    There are many young heroes here, ranging from teenagers to their twenties. They are extraordinary. Many people are not ordinary people at first sight. Some of them are towering and breathtaking.


    Yang Yu noticed that some people were particularly powerful, which surprised him. Those people were not like human beings. Men''s eyes were like cold electricity, and women were more delicate than flowers.


    "Wow, the 16th princess is here. It''s a bright pearl in the imperial capital. Who is the man walking with him?"


    "Nature has a great future. He must be a strong man. Be careful and don''t talk nonsense."


    In the distance, a figure curling Nana, a yellow dress fluttering, sixteen princess''s body is very moving, beside her there is a red hair man, outstanding temperament.


    Soon, there was a cry of surprise in another direction, and another girl with outstanding appearance appeared, surrounded by a lot of people.


    "This is huntian Hou''s sister. She is not only beautiful, but also has amazing accomplishments." Some people whispered.


    Not far away, his brother seemed more attractive, both men and girls crowded forward.


    Huntian Hou has black hair and black hair. Gao Daxiong is a black warrior with black light. Standing there, he looks like a black mountain.


    Today, he is only 25 years old, but he has already been a marquis, guarding the frontier, repeatedly making extraordinary achievements. He is the legitimate lineage of the prince and Marquis of the Shi nationality. He got the blood magic ruler at the auction not long ago.


    "A lot of pure blood."


    Yang Yu looked around, and almost one of the three people appeared with pure blood. His eyes narrowed and his mouth began to spit.


    "Boundless heaven..." With a smile, Yang Yu left the spot directly and walked towards the distance. The speed was very fast.


    "Let''s go and eat. There''s so much food and wine to waste."


    With a smile, Yang Yu patted on the shoulder and walked directly to a table.


    Xiao Bu nodded, went to another table and stopped there.


    Yang Yu stopped at the table and sat down directly, holding the wine pot. His other hand kept grabbing food from the table. The speed was very fast, and the food on the table was being quickly eliminated.


    Yang Haoyu, who wanted to talk with Yang Haoyu, finally chose to talk with Yang Haoyu.


    A group of people came, all of them were the sons of princes. Finally, the people from King Wu''s residence arrived, which made everyone look surprised.


    "Here comes Shi Yi!"


    "Shi Yi, the one with heavy pupils, has recovered from his natural life and has even appeared!"


    A group of Tianjiao are shocked. Shi Yi has been staying in Lord Wu''s mansion since googlean mountain was seriously injured. Now Tianjiao''s party has appeared!


    "I see, this heavy pupil heard that heixinwa was invited by the moon Chan fairy to come to the party, so he came to seek revenge. After all, he was crushed and defeated in the initial place of the virtual god world."


    "Don''t tell me more about it. Lord Wu''s house and Lord rain''s house are under the same pressure. Don''t talk about it. You won''t get into the trouble of killing animals!"


    Several people were discussing, and their voices were very low. Among the imperial capital of the stone state, Shi Yi''s name was more powerful than the genius from in. He can be said to be the first pride recognized by all the people in the capital.


    "Shi Yi?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a look at the little spot beside him, shaking his head. Today''s Tianjiao party may really turn into Tianjiao war.At least, Shi Hao will have a fight with Shi Yi this time, but I don''t know if Shi Yi will find himself.


    "Well, I''d better eat something first, or I''ll waste it later."


    Yang Yu helplessly turned his lips and walked to another table. The original table was clean.


    "Here comes the fairy!" Some people exclaimed and recognized her as the guest of the 19th prince.


    No one knows her identity yet, but judging from the attitude of the 19th Prince towards her, she must have come to be astonishing. At least, she is also a visitor from Taigu mountain.


    Even, some well-informed people have learned that she once went into the palace to see the emperor and talked to each other for one night, giving people endless reverie.


    "This way!" Hearing the startled voice of the people around him, Yang Yu quickly raised his head and waved to Qinglian.


    The water of the lake is blue, without any impurities. It is as clear as Lingbo fairy. It is extremely light and smart, standing in the lake. The white dress wins the snow, the black hair is scattered, has a kind of super dust refined temperament, does not eat between the fireworks.


    The face is covered with a veil, but the more so, the more there is a breath of birth, a pair of eyes are covered with mist, which makes people feel excited. The red lips are very beautiful, and the jade flute is crystal clear. They match each other, just like the painting scene.


    The most important thing is that the flute sound is too beautiful. If one symbol of God jumps out one after another and cleanses people''s soul, soon all people are quiet and few people whisper.


    This is like a fairy sound, so that everyone is as infatuated, a piece of light and rain fly out, from the jade flute on the scattered, colorful, crystal clear.


    There is a brilliant, like countless shining petals flying around her, let her look more and more ethereal, more and more born, as if to fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    No one to praise, Qinglian is really like a fairy. She is so flawless and detached from the world that many people feel ashamed and feel that they can never get close to her.


    The sound of flute is curling. In the grassland by the lake, there are tender grass growing and flowers blooming. After being drenched by light and rain, it is full of vitality.


    In addition, many colorful butterflies flutter in the garden far away, attracted by this sacred breath, fly over and form a magnificent and beautiful picture on the lake surface and dance here.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Qinglian is speechless and throws Yang Yu a white eye.


    ����


    However, with a long roar, disturbing the tranquility, a dishevelled youth appeared, about 20 years old, with thick red hair and red blood armor, like a big red star coming from afar.


    "Ha ha ha I finally found the fairy. " He laughed and was very fierce, with a kind of ferocity.


    People were originally infatuated, was disturbed by this, from the tranquility of God, after all angry, this man destroyed this aesthetic artistic conception.


    "Fairy, I''ve been with you all the way, and I''m willing to cross the border. How can you always avoid me?" There was a blazing light in his eyes.


    "Zhen Zhen, if you are pestering, don''t blame my miss for being rude." A maid by the lake stood up and yelled.


    "You can control me, too?"


    The visitor sneered and yelled, and a strong breath broke out, and the lake water quaked and became turbulent.


    Some people yelled at them, offered their treasures and suppressed them. However, the red haired youth yelled, and his eyes burst into a dazzling light, and several treasures in the air were smashed.


    In an instant, the lake was silent. A lot of people tremble, and it''s too powerful.


    "You will be in chaos in this area. All the sacredness will be ruined. You will soon lose your aura. You dare to show up with me, hum!" He said coldly.


    "Zhen Zhen, for the sake of your senior brother, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Let''s go. " In the lake, Qinglian opens its mouth.


    "Ha ha, interesting. The younger brother of the Taoist protector comes to pursue the fairy in the door. Hey, hey, do you want to steal yourself?" Not far away, the fairy opens her mouth.


    "Demon girl, are you here?"


    Zhen Zhen opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled, but soon he turned around and continued to gaze at the fairy in the lake, forgetting the rest.


    "Your name is Zhen Zhen? From abroad? "


    Yang Yu stood up from the table, holding a bone gun in his hand, and walked out with a cold face.


    "Who are you? I Zhen Zhen''s name is also what you can yell at? " The red haired man looked at Yang Yu, his face was cold,


    "get down quickly." Qinglian frowns and looks at Yang Yu. Yang Yu is in the spirit state, so he can''t be Zhen Zhen''s opponent.


    With a smile, Yang Yu walked to Xiaobu Dian''s side. A small black doll was put into the storage space by Yang Yu. Then, Yang Yu walked to Zhen Zhen with a murderous look on his face, and said coldly:


    "this woman is mine. Who dares to touch it will have only one end!"


    The witch had been sitting next to Shi Hao before. When she saw Yang Yu leaving with the war puppet, she looked at Zhen Zhen strangely, with a ray of pity.


    "Yours?" Zhen Zhen looks at Yang Yu, his face is very strange, even if he laughs, his face is very strange.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The laughter was so loud that it shook the lake below and made it ripple.


    "What? Do you think you can suppress me? " Looking at Zhen Zhen, Yang Yu''s face was extremely cold,


    "I can suppress you with one hand if I am a person in a wasteland!" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhen Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Is it? Try it? " Looking at Zhen Zhen, Yang Yu''s face is also extremely cold, with a cold killing intention.


    "Zhen Zhen, don''t blame your sister for not reminding you. You may not be the opponent of this black hearted baby. Don''t be shot and killed by others at that time." The witch sat at the bottom and said with a smile,


    "hum, it''s just a little fart child who transforms spirit realm. Now I''m the peak of Mingwen realm. I can kill him with one hand!" Zhen Zhen''s face is not good-looking, and his killing intention is more boiling in his eyes.


    "Is it?" The witch smile, looking at Zhen Zhen''s face is very strange, looking at Zhen Zhen, the color of sympathy is more intense.


    "What? What are you going to do to my woman? " Yang Yu looked at Zhen Zhen, his face was cold,


    "your woman? You think too much, an unknown person in the wilderness, who is qualified to say that the moon Chan fairy is your woman, it is difficult for you to say a word with the moon Chan fairy! "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Zhen Zhen''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile,


    "heixinwa, step down quickly. Zhen Zhen is not his opponent. He has already been the peak of Mingwen realm for a long time. If you step down, I will do it." Qinglian looks at Yang Yu and says with a frown.


    "Forget it, Zhen Zhen, I must kill him today. If I dare to pursue you in front of me, I will die if I don''t die!"


    Yang Yu snorted coldly. On the bone gun, the light of treasure skill was flickering."It''s just a little spiritual realm. Look for death


    Zhen Zhen yelled angrily and waved a palm directly in the direction of Yang Yu. A terrible divine light flew out and hit Yang Yu directly,


    "ha ha, are you very good? In my opinion, in my twenties, I''m still a realm of inscriptions and patterns, and it''s a waste! "


    Yang Yu sneered and killed Zhen Zhen directly. His breath gushed out, which was extremely terrifying!


    "Bang!"


    The long gun swept through, which directly broke the light column from the flying. Black thunder shot out around Yang Yu''s body, which made Zhen Zhen''s face very ugly!


    "Die for me!" Yang Yu angrily drank, and on the gun head of the bone gun, wisps of thunder surged out.


    "Arrogant!" Zhen Zhen angrily drinks, in his hand once again condenses a terrible glory, which is the treasure skill of the fierce beast in heaven, and the breath is terrible.


    "Bang!" A blow out, straight hit Yang Yu''s treasure with bone gun, and the gun head flying out of a thunder light collided together.


    "Poof!" Jing all surprised things happened, thunder light even penetrated Zhen Zhen''s fist, and put Zhen Zhen''s right hand through.


    The thunder also carried a terrible momentum, bombarded the ground, leaving a deep hole.


    "Ah Zhen Zhentong roars, holding his right arm in his left hand, his face is very ugly and angry. Countless divine rays flow to prevent the blood flow from flowing out of his right arm.


    "You are so arrogant. You dare to be so arrogant when you start to me. Even if you are a respected one, I will kill you too!"


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he killed Zhen Zhen again with a bone gun. On the bone gun, there were golden gods.


    "Kid, you pissed me off!"


    Zhen Zhen angrily drinks, the right arm God Xi package, hangs down, this time directly waves the left arm to attack and kill, again used a powerful treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Bang!"


    The sound of shaking was so terrible that many geniuses frowned and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    In the battle circle, Yang Yu did not retreat at all, and his breath was extremely frightening. At the end of the collision, Yang Yu dared to wave the bone gun again, and a stream of fierce gas gushed out and hit Zhen Zhen.


    "Give it to me!" Zhen Zhen angrily drinks, the same does not retreat, a wave of left hand, a row of orange red flames of terror killed Yang Yu, breath incomparable terror!


    "Ka Click, click... "


    However, the flame did not resist Yang Yu''s cold air, but was defeated by the fierce gas from Yang Yu''s spear.


    "Go away!" Zhen Zhen was angry and suddenly burst out on his body. His breath was several times as strong as he had been fighting against Yang Yu.


    "The peak of the inscription, isn''t it?"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu''s body was also filled with a terrible golden light. Yang Yu''s realm also soared, which was no worse than Zhen zhensi.


    "Well, you''d better die." Yang Yu sneers, bone gun sweeping, a succession of thunder shot out, condensed into a Thunder Dragon, roaring to kill Zhen Zhen.


    "Disaster?" Qinglian and the witch looked at leilong, and their faces turned white. It was incredible.


    "Kill!"


    Zhen Zhen was furious. Although he felt the horror of destruction, he did not retreat, because Qinglian was watching. If he retreated, he would have no face to pursue moon Chan.


    "Boom


    Thunderbolt, a wisp of thunder are like the thunder snake that can destroy the world, raging madly, and constantly impacting Zhen Zhen.


    "Ah Zhen Zhen drank furiously and breathed his breath. A stream of divine light poured out from his body to resist the Thunder Dragon''s bombardment.


    "Die for me!" However, Yang Yu did not know when he appeared behind Zhen Zhen. The bone gun became extremely clear. It directly stabbed Zhen Zhen''s chest directly, and a stream of divine flowers poured out and spread to Zhen Zhen Zhen''s whole body.


    "Boom


    The next second, with Yang Yu''s strike, Zhen Zhen was directly blasted into a piece of blood mud.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people were cold-blooded. Two moves even killed a genius from a university, and there was no residue left?


    The battle of the same realm completely crushed Zhen Zhen. From the beginning of the battle, Zhen Zhen had no strength to fight back. He was always beaten by Yang Yu, whether it was the suppression of strength or the final battle of extreme situation in Mingwen.


    Yang Yu seems to be able to kill Zhen Zhen with a few moves!


    "A trash, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu''s breath faded away and returned to the spirit realm again. Yang Yu also collected the bone gun,


    "cluck Heixinwa, you are still so powerful. My sister underestimated you last time. It seems that you still have a lot of cards. "


    The witch came over and stopped not far from Yang Yu and Qinglian and looked at Yang Yu with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. You''re not my wife." Yang Yu left his mouth and flew directly to Qinglian, standing beside him with a smile.


    "Why did you kill him? You''ll get into trouble." Looking at Yang Yu, Qinglian frowned a little,


    "what''s the trouble? I''m not causing enough trouble? It''s not bad for this one. " Yang Yu turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    "You have only reached the spirit level now, but we have already reached the peak of the array state. Zhen Zhen''s brother is not bad. He has already reached the array state. If you kill his brother, you will certainly provoke him. At that time, it will be very difficult."


    Qinglian said with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, one will kill one, and two will kill a pair. If you dare to make up your mind, you will all be killed. It''s not humanoid. It will be cooked." Yang Yu shrugged.


    "Cluck Heixinwa, you are really domineering. Do you regard Yuechan fairy as your wife


    Laughing at Yang Yu, the witch''s face is full of Ye Ye''s color.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Yang Yu cast a glance at the witch.


    "Cluck, it turns out that my sister is a married woman, much earlier than my sister." The witch smiles and looks at Qinglian.


    "It''s none of your business." Qinglian Xiumei frown slightly, not angry at Yang Yu, ready to fall to the side of the seat.


    "Sister, tell me about the past of you and heixinwa. My sister is very curious." The witch smiles and looks at Qinglian.


    "I don''t even know his name. What can I say? Don''t listen to the wind." Qinglian gave the witch an impeccable answer.


    �������� The witch was stunned for a long time, and then she looked at Yang Yu. How strange her face was.


    "Cough, don''t blame me, you didn''t ask." Yang Yu touched his nose, quite embarrassed.


    "Well, what''s the name of you and the bear boy next to you? Are you good friends Looking at Yang Yu, the witch smiles and her eyes twinkle.After hearing the witch''s words, Qinglian also stopped and looked at Yang Yu. Her eyes twinkled with the smile before robbing Yang Yu in the ancient holy yard. The meaning is very clear.


    "Well, this guy''s name can''t be said for the time being, but soon you''ll know, my name is..."


    Just as Yang Yu was about to finish speaking, something happened in the sky.


    "Chi!"


    All of a sudden, a brilliant net fell from the sky, enveloping the demon girl and Qinglian below. Even Yang Yu and Shi Hao suffered from the disaster.


    This net is very terrible. The stars are twinkling and crystal clear. It is just like a river of stars interwoven. It covers the whole lake. It''s terrible.


    "My little master wants to invite two fairies to visit."


    There was such a sound in the sky, and a great cloud came, thundering, rumbling and falling rapidly.


    "A lot of big people will become grass roots. You, the master of the ancient mountain, can''t teach him well. He will be very angry when he knows that his son is so reckless."


    The witch sneered, and her anger rose in her heart. She was still very concerned about Yang Yu''s name. Now her name was suddenly interrupted, and her anger rose in her heart.


    At the same time, Qinglian also started. Her face became colder and more angry. She held a sword in her hand. She let out a bright light and cut into the sky at once. It was sharp and incomparable.


    In the sky, there are nine pieces of thunder in the sky.


    "Click!"


    The net broke down and was directly destroyed by two fairies.


    At the same time, Qinglian''s sword, as well as the magic girl''s treasure, vibrated and scattered all the clouds on the sky, interweaving endless divine awns and dazzling.


    "What, what a powerful treasure?" Everyone exclaimed, deeply shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The net is definitely a prince. The identity and status of the person who made the move can be imagined. As a result, in front of these two powerful treasures, they can''t resist at all.


    With a "poop", the jade sword with a foot long burst into endless light. It cut off a huge bird''s head and killed the man directly.


    "The moon Chan fairy is so strong. Is her sword an ancient sacred instrument?"


    Many people are trembling. The power of this sword is too strong.


    "Bang!"


    A shock in the void, the magic girl''s jewel glowed, and the huge bird that separated the corpse was shaken into powder, and there was nothing left.


    After that, the two treasures flew back and disappeared into their owners'' bodies. They stepped on the blue lake like Lingbo fairies, facing each other from afar.


    All of them were throbbing. These two women were so strong that they could kill a king.


    "I feel that a lot of my troubles will be related to you." Yang Yu looked at Qinglian and said with a smile.


    "Then you can choose not to get into these troubles." Qinglian looks at Yang Yu calmly.


    "I can''t do that. You''re mine, and I can go on with that trouble." Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    "You two don''t show love any more, heixinwa. What''s your name?" The witch looked at Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu." Yang Yuping said a light, will go to Qinglian there.


    After asking Yang Yu''s name, Qinglian takes a look at the witch opposite her. Her eyes twinkle. They look at each other from a distance. Yang Yu can feel the smell of gunpowder rising.


    Tianjiao and the youth around looked at them, sighed in their hearts, and shook their heads with laughter. When these two fairies were really far away, they could not be profane.


    The beauty of two people is beautiful, but their status is aloof and their strength is so strong that a group of young people sigh that they can only look from afar.


    Those who had ideas earlier were silent. They were geniuses and had a high status in the imperial capital, but they were nothing compared with these two women.


    The two women no longer look at each other from afar, very tacit understanding, no more action, between the two, even no more words, each to one side.


    As for Yang Yu and Shi Hao, they were forgotten. After all, they had finished speaking.


    A group of outstanding people respectively toward the two people, eyes light blazing, although convergence of a lot of mind, but still can go forward to talk, incomparable enthusiasm.


    "The world is quiet."


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are extremely innocent and stand by the lake. Qinglian and the witch do not say anything to them any more


    they know that this is only temporary. They do not want to fight, but they are still concerned about other people, just don''t want to expose their extraordinary.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao went to the food pile again. There was a specially assigned person at the barbecue. There were all kinds of delicious food and wine, which gave out the intoxicating aroma.


    "I like this party!"


    Soon, the two forgot about the rest, and began to concentrate on eating and drinking again. They wiped out the delicious food one by one.


    In fact, although Shi haogang was by the lake and was very close to the two girls, no one paid much attention to him. They all thought that he was passively involved in the storm and had never associated him with the two fairies.


    But Yang Yu was concerned, but no one dared to go forward. Because of the ferocity of PI children, they did not dare to go forward. They were afraid that a careless person would annoy Yang Yu and then there would be no residue left.


    Therefore, there are not many people here, so they are not very noticeable.


    Until two people''s appetite to let go, half an hour after the elimination of a large number of food, nearby talent side, some girls whispered. "See, these two kids really can eat, I saw a roasted mang cow was eaten by the bear child alone!"


    "That black heart baby is more powerful, eats the dead things faster, and almost ate up the first batch of food we prepared for this party."


    A young woman pointed to Yang Yu, and her face was admiring and strange.


    they couldn''t combine Yang Yu, who had just become a beauty, with Yang Yu who was eating at this time.


    "Well, it''s you! Eat A beautiful woman recognized Yang Yu and finally gave such a comment.


    "I didn''t eat you again. Do you think your chest is not big enough and want to compete with me to supplement nutrition?"


    Yang Yu looked at the man, who was the first lady of Lei family who robbed himself twice at the auction.


    "What do you say?" The eldest lady of Lei family stares at Yang Yu, her face is embarrassed and angry.


    "It''s not big enough. Compared with the moon Chan fairy, it''s better to eat together. I should be able to grow up in a few days." Yang Yu said with a smile,


    "she is fat enough to eat any more. These are ours." Shi Hao cast a glance at Lei''s eldest lady, shook his head and said.


    ��������


    The eldest lady of Lei nationality is itchy with hatred. Yang Yu robbed the mysterious bone and the bead of avoiding fire at the auction, which has made her feel bitter all the time. Now she is said by Yang Yu that she has a small chest and is provoked by Shi Hao to be a fat man. How unreasonable!In the end, she stamped her foot angrily, did not attack, and walked to one side.


    "Hey hey, Shi Hao, don''t say that. This woman should have something to do with you," Yang Yu smiles and continues to eat.


    "Can you give up your love? We missed that bone at the auction, and now we want to buy it at a high price."


    Just then, a young man came up and said to Shi Hao with a smile.


    It seems that he and Lei''s eldest lady are from the same family. They arrived at Qinglin garden together, and he also appeared at the auction on that day.


    Yang Yu''s mind moved. He felt that he was sharp. He felt that he was a strong pure blood creature. The Lei clan was not simple as expected!


    "Sorry, I don''t want to trade." Shi Hao shakes his head on one side, joking. It may be another piece of the original true solution, and there must be no loss.


    Can we say that the other party also found out and recognized the bone secret chapter of this day?


    "That''s a pity. I hope you can contact me when you think about it." Said the young man.


    "Next time, don''t come and exchange things with us. If we put our things in our pockets, we can''t get out." Yang Yu grinned at the pure blood creature, revealing his white teeth.


    �������� The pure blood creature''s back a cold, quickly left, Yang Yu and Shi Hao two cruel children''s name is still very frightening.


    "The exchange meeting has started. Let''s see what babies are born." Someone in the distance said, even the princess of the royal family walked quickly.


    The first lady of Lei family and the pure blood creature also set out to enter the area.


    The genius gathering in the imperial capital can not only exchange views, but also exchange magic weapons. It is a rare exchange meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    In fact, sometimes it becomes a contest for some princes and princes'' children to fight against each other, especially those who have hatred.


    This year is especially lively, because in addition to these talents, there are also some treasure shop people invited to bring some of the treasures of the town.


    Treasure exchange link, naturally need these people, with them in order to make Doubao more wonderful.


    "Here''s what I need!" As soon as Yang Yu and Yang Yu approached, the tower between Shi Hao''s hair began to shake and spread the sound in his heart.


    "These are some ancient treasures excavated from the ruins. Although they are all dilapidated, there are many exquisite treasures among them. Just recently, we found a sacred vessel among them!"


    This is the person in charge of a famous weapon shop in the imperial capital. In addition to several treasures of the shop, he also brought a package. Among them, there are some broken ancient artifacts, such as wolf tooth dagger and Jiaojin bow. Although they are all dilapidated, they can be seen to be extraordinary in the past.


    "It used to be a good thing, but it''s gone in the years, and it doesn''t look like it."


    A lot of people watched here, but finally they all shook their heads and left.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu successfully bought the wolf tooth dagger at a low price. They were all broken.


    In the no man''s land, the tower quickly swallowed it, and then directly told Yang Yu and Shi Hao that they could save him again.


    "You What on earth is that so refreshing? "


    Shi Hao was quite surprised. How could this guy be so bold that he didn''t care about every detail and gave him half a time. You know, the rough embryo of Kunpeng is only twice.


    "This is not a wolf tooth, but a dragon tooth." Replied the little tower.


    Shi Hao is crazy, what, that is a dragon tooth? So Eaten?!


    "To be exact, it''s the dragon''s teeth, not the real dragon''s teeth."


    The tower told the truth that the breath it had sensed in the imperial capital was this dagger. It didn''t want to be brought here, so it saved a lot of time.


    In this field, there are many treasures, one after another Ruixia blooms, one after another God light. There are all kinds of powerful magic weapons in various colors, which make people dazzled.


    After a short time with Shi Hao, Yang Yu and Shi Hao separated and started searching for materials that could be used to refine utensils and mend halberds in the participating exchange area alone.


    Yang Yu wandered in this area, forgetting to return and gained a lot of knowledge. Some strange magic weapons had never been seen before.


    "Is this bowl a treasure?"


    Yang Yu was quite surprised. He saw a broken pottery bowl, gray and without any luster, but it was marked with an amazing price.


    Moreover, this bowl mouth is broken, there is a big gap, there is no sense of beauty, it is a little speechless.


    "Young man, you have to know that the better things are, the more they come back to nature. Let''s have a look at its power."


    This is an old man in a treasure shop. He smiles and says a mantra. He urges the pottery bowl and says, "take it!"


    In an instant, the lake rippled. After that, the water in the bowl becomes a torrent. You can clearly see that the blue water in the bowl is turbulent, just like a vast ocean. There is a breath of awe.


    All the people around were startled and all came to watch.


    "This is Huatian bowl


    Some people exclaimed, many people were startled. There are all kinds of expressions, quite wonderful, of course, most of them are frightened.


    "Huatian bowl?" Yang Yu''s face became a little strange. He glanced around and didn''t find Shi Hao. He remembered that the bowl should have been given by Shi Hao in the end?


    "It''s really this kind of magic weapon. It''s said that it can refine all kinds of things in heaven. As long as the strong one is taken in, it will quickly become a pool of dirty blood." Some people marvel and fear.


    "It''s a pity that this is just a broken copy. The real ancient artifact is now invisible." Someone sighed.


    If you melt everything in one furnace and imitate heaven and earth, you can disintegrate all tangible materials. Once you are taken in, you will be doomed.


    In ancient times, more than one Saint refined these treasures. How to refine them was not a big secret at that time. The key was the material.


    At that time, each piece was very popular because of its special material and difficult to find. It needed many rare natural materials such as star sand, divine blood and so on.


    One of the most famous Huatian bowls, with the most amazing materials, can even kill the gods. It is really unpredictable and frightening.


    At that time, it was as famous as Qiankun bag, and was listed in the most terrible treasure list.


    "Although it is not refined from real materials, it can only be regarded as a copy, but it has also become a treasure of the town."


    The old man was smiling. He turned his hands and the water in the bowl poured out and returned to the lake.


    Making such a big noise, it naturally aroused people''s attention. Many talented people came to inquire about the price and wanted to buy it.Yang Yu also thought that the bowl was good. He wanted to ask the little tower''s staff to see if it was of great value. Anyway, it seemed to be an ancient ware.


    However, after swallowing the dragon''s tooth dagger, the crystal pagoda is still, dim and lusterless in its hair. It is dormant and sleeping, repairing itself.


    Yang Yu participated in the bidding, and no one thought that it was not an auction, but the bowl attracted people''s attention and competition, and the price was getting higher and higher.


    "I''d like to exchange five pieces of underworld iron." Some people say that this is a descendant of a prince, whose name is Gu Lingyu. He is very famous in the imperial capital and would like to get this bowl.


    "I produce five beads of blood essence." Yang Yu said, of course, he did not want to miss.


    "Six pieces of iron."


    The prince''s son Gu Lingyu said in a cold voice. He looked at him the same time. At the same time, there was a black iron stone on the ground, flashing black and faint luster.


    "Six blood essence beads."


    Shi Hao does not show weakness, again will take out a red bead, big enough to shine. Naturally, this is a rare material brought back from Beihai. It is the product of mussel essence.


    "You I don''t know how to look! " Gu Lingyu stares at him and leaves angrily.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He finally took the bowl in his arms and looked over and over again. He was very satisfied. Not to mention anything else, it was a powerful treasure in itself.


    And it contains this part of the divine material, a considerable amount, can be used to repair the halberd!


    "Young man, you are too strong. Just now I saw you kill the one who comes again, and now you rob other people''s magic weapons. Isn''t it too much?"


    At this time, a woman came along with several people, including Gu Lingyu, a competitor just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "What''s your business if I bid legally?" Yang Yu ignored.


    "Piheixinwa, even if you are powerful, it will not be so. I have never seen you in the emperor!"


    The woman is pretty, but her speech is a stab. This is a threat to Yang Yu, who is not the emperor''s capital. If there is no background, be careful.


    "Elder sister Gu asked you something, why didn''t you answer it?" Someone nearby cheered.


    Yang Yu can see that this is the man Gu Lingyu is looking for. This woman seems to be his sister, which makes him a little speechless.


    "Gu Linglong is back!"


    Someone exclaimed, this is a very powerful woman, obviously in the royal capital young generation very famous, otherwise her brother would not invite her to come over.


    "Linglong, are you back?"


    Not far away, several pearls in the imperial capital were surprised and all came, including the 16th Princess and the eldest lady of Lei family.


    Gu Linglong nodded to them with a smile. The people next to her scoffed at Yang Yu: "why don''t you talk? Miss Gu asks you."


    "Sick?" Yang Yu was quite impolite. He opened his mouth to these people.


    This person immediately changed color, even Gu Linglong was also surprised. She came in person, and the other party was fearless. She was really strong. Didn''t you hear her reputation?


    At this time, the 16th Princess and the eldest lady of Lei family also arrived. They were called the Pearl of the imperial capital. They were really amazing. They made many people around them secretly swallow their saliva.


    "You passed." Gu Linglong said.


    "Don''t go too far. I don''t have the bottom line of not hitting women." Yang Yu said.


    The scene is a little stiff, such a group of people appear, especially a few pearl came here, but Yang Yu is still so, let the powerful Gu Linglong look bad.


    More and more people came, and some people''s breath was especially strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of them opened his mouth and inquired about the 16th princess. He was very polite to him as noble as the 16th princess. Obviously, he had a great origin.


    Yang Yu laughed at that time. Although the boy was human, he immediately sensed that he was an acquaintance. He was the dragon. He had been chased and killed by Yang Yu''s evil monk in googlean mountain. He killed him together with Shi Hao and cooked a good dish.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything. He just let out some breath and pushed forward.


    When he saw Yang Yu again, his face suddenly turned white and his heart leaped wildly.


    He retrogressed and took a deep look at Yang Yu and said to the 16th princess, "don''t provoke him."


    He did not feel that in reality he and Yang Yu could fight against each other. He was really killed by Yang Yu.


    googleanshan was chased and almost eaten by Yang Yu. The spirit body of the virtual god world was killed, and he was seriously injured for three or four months After cooking a pot of soup,


    he was very clear about Yang Yu''s character. As long as he was not humanoid and infuriated him, as long as he was able to suppress you, he would not care about your background. He would kill him directly and have a good meal.


    He doesn''t want to try Yang Yu''s current strength. If he can''t beat him, he will be killed today. Then peel dry, wash and cook a pot of broth.


    As soon as this was said, all the people here changed color, because many people knew the identity of Li dragon. This time, more than one pure blood creature came. The 16th Princess knew that he was a dragon. However, he was so afraid of the leather child. It was too terrible!


    Even if Yang Yu had killed him and crushed him, but behind Li Long is the ancient mountain. Now in reality, there is no suppression of cultivation. He has a guardian of Li long. Once again, why is he so afraid of Yang Yu?


    Such a situation, let a lot of people begin to guess in the heart, look at Yang Yu''s eyes very dignified.


    Gu Linglong is more frightening, can not help but retreat.


    "Sister." Gu Lingyu is stupid.


    "Shut up!" Gulinglong said.


    At this time, the scene is a little quiet. The royal capital pearls, such as the first lady of Lei family and the 16th princess, are very shocked, while their followers are shocked.


    "What? Brother long, we don''t talk about the past? " Yang Yu looked at the dragon and grinned. His white teeth were glaring.


    "Forget it. I have something else to do. Leave first." The Dragon shook his head directly and quickened his pace to leave.


    "Has the Dragon come across antiquity? Who''s coming? Let me have a look at it." Just then, someone in the distance said frivolously.


    Everyone was shocked. It was obvious that this was a pure blood creature.


    At the same time, another direction, a drunkard was very angry and said, "the magic lake is great. Why should we take care of the affairs of Lord Wu''s mansion?"


    People were surprised that it was the son of King Wu''s residence. He had been drinking and scolding when he was drunk earlier. He said that there was another child in the mansion, who was the supreme youth. At this time, they expressed their dissatisfaction again.


    "King Wu''s house is too unruly. The so-called great devil''s life will not be protected. You are not qualified to talk nonsense." The people from the magic Lake came and sneered."Are you a magic spider, and what qualifications do you have to babble here?"


    Shi Hao did not know when he also appeared in this area. When he heard the words of the demon Spirit Lake creatures, his face suddenly became cold, and he opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the past coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yu looked at these people quietly, his face was very strange.


    "Is it you?"


    The eldest lady of Lei family and the sixteen princess looked at Yang Yu carefully and recognized them. Their faces were very strange.


    Miss Lei lost her eyes. She found that where Yang Yu was, there was a contradiction.


    Yang Yu nodded and motioned, but did not speak. She quietly looked at Shi Hao and the living creatures of the magic Spirit Lake.


    Shi Hao''s words make it peaceful here. Don''t you take the life of Taigu mountain as one thing? Dare you directly scold. Who is this?


    All of them looked at him in a strange way. Even though dragon had already reminded some people, they still couldn''t believe it.


    Dragon reminds Yang Yu not to offend him. In people''s opinion, this should be a person of the same level as him. He never expected that he would directly reprimand the strong man of the magic lake!


    The scene was very cold. No one spoke. The place was quiet. The sixteen princesses, the eldest lady of Lei family and Gu Linglong were all lost in their minds.


    "It''s so domineering. Let me see who dares to say such a thing."


    In the distance, the frivolous voice came, and people were approaching step by step. In an instant, people were almost suffocating, and a huge pressure was enveloped like a mountain.


    This is a 14-5-year-old boy with long green hair and slender eyes, but the beam of light emitted is very sharp and full of vitality.


    He did not walk fast, his pace was very stable, and he was extremely calm. With a cold sense and a kind of irony, he walked forward and looked down at the people, as if everything was under control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The magic lake is a forbidden area for the Terrans. As long as one living creature comes out, it must make every place as if facing a great enemy. Such creatures are rare, but they are all incomparable.


    "Dragon, are you so subdued by him? This man is not very good. I don''t think he has anything special." Bi FA said.


    Dragon looked indifferent and said nothing. He was naturally afraid when he recognized Yang Yu. The man from the magic Lake did not fight with Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Naturally, he felt self-confident.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene are focused on Shi Hao. Many people gather here to witness a war that will break out.


    "What did you get there?"


    Shi Hao took a word out of lengzi, and immediately let the eyebrows of the visitor jump violently. He was too arrogant. Knowing that he was from the magic lake, he dared to challenge him like this. It seems that he met with a hard stubble.


    Bifa teenager stares at Shi Hao and looks at it carefully. However, he can''t feel the breath. The other party is very calm and stands there, just like an empty valley, plain and natural.


    Dragon did not say anything. He looked on coldly. He didn''t need to wade in the muddy water. At the same time, he was a little disgusted with the devil spider. It was better for Yang Yu and Shi Hao to eat him.


    "There are always some people who feel that they are superior to one side and seldom meet their opponents. I don''t know how to jump out and look at the whole wasteland, but it''s nothing. "


    Juvenile, squint ahead.


    "Now that you know it, are you still here? Get out of here


    Shi Hao was very indifferent, especially the last rolling word was sonorous and powerful, which shocked many people''s bodies.


    It''s a shame that bifa youth changed color. He said those words originally to teach the other party, but he didn''t want to be pushed back by the other party and fell on his head. With a rolling word, the humiliation was too strong.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    He lowered his face and said, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Isn''t it just a spider?" Shi Hao looked scornful and said it at will.


    "You should be punished!"


    Bi FA young drink, eyes stand up, no longer just calm, in the end, or a teenager, angry up, can not stand.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Shi Hao said with a sneer. He was not afraid of making a big fuss.


    "Good, happy, it''s really very happy. I''ve been looking at some spiders for a long time. Why do you come to our Lord Wu''s mansion and let''s go!"


    In the distance, the drunkard laughed and staggered and approached. Several people appeared next to it. They were very worried. They immediately helped him and drove him out for fear of causing disaster.


    "You people in King Wu''s mansion are tired of living, don''t you want to exist?"


    Bi FA young drink, met a hard stubble, originally angry, now there is a drunkard taunting him, is can bear who can''t bear.


    "I bah, who do you think you are? Go back to your demon Spirit Lake and wait for the 15th master to come back and clean you all!" Cried the drunkard.


    People were surprised that they naturally knew about Lord Wu''s residence, and did not want to intensify the contradiction to this point.


    "The great devil is doomed to fall on his head and die. He is nothing in front of my magic lake. And you dare to talk nonsense with you little shrimps and cut them off


    Bifa youth finally made a move. He knew that Shi Hao was fierce. He didn''t immediately target him. Instead, he wanted to kill several people in Lord Wu''s mansion and fight him.


    He needs several heads to land and blood to spray, so as to clear away the embarrassment just now and show his strength and dignity.


    However, when he raised his hand, another figure moved sideways and stood in front of him, sneering:


    "this is the imperial capital of the human race. You are just a spider, and you dare to speak out and die!"


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s heart was shocked. The teenager was more powerful than they thought. He not only yelled at him, but also strode forward, overlooking his opponent.


    "Chi!"


    The spider immediately became angry and couldn''t bear it any more. Its blue hair suddenly rose and turned into a long green river, which was very hot.


    Shi Hao is indifferent and can''t push. He just raises his hand and grabs it. He doesn''t escape at all. There are green runes all over the sky.


    There was a roar in the void. Everyone knew that bifa was so terrible that it could smash the treasure. It was also a powerful weapon.


    There was a roar in the air. The hair glowed and divided into dozens of strands. It wound around Shi Hao''s arm like a snake. The runes were all over the sky. The place was submerged by the green light.


    The crowd retreated, and fear was hard to hide.


    The magic spider is too powerful. It is a great killing skill when it comes up. The wave of this Rune makes the ground tremble, the blue lake is boiling, and the divine power is too fierce.


    "Click!"


    In a flash, the blue light went out, and the teenagers in the field took a picture of them. They all twisted off dozens of green hair and fell to the ground. It was simple and direct.


    And, at the same time, he pressed forward. Domineering and strong, a palm like a golden big millstone is directly close to bifa teenager.The devil spider roared, which was too deceiving. The other side underestimated him too much. He actually stood there motionless, and his left hand was on his back. From the beginning to the end, he attacked with one hand.


    He pushed his palms out to teach each other a lesson. He had better break the young man''s arm and make his conceit a joke. Take a big loss.


    However, only for a moment, his heartstrings trembled, foreboding that something was wrong.


    The flat hand was too violent. The big golden grinding plate sealed his whole body, just like a mountain came down. His hands were like a mantis arm blocking the car, which made him feel frightened.


    "Boom


    Bifa youth was split by the golden big millstone and flew across the sky. He coughed up blood and trembled violently. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    He withdrew his palms if not at the critical moment. With endless runes against him, a pair of his arms will definitely be broken. The big golden millstone is too terrifying and invincible. Powerful terror!


    "Bang!"


    Bifa boy bumped into a huge stone, which stopped castration, bleeding in the mouth. The boulder behind him quickly cracked and then exploded.


    It''s a thrilling result. It''s too strong and overbearing.


    Everyone looked up at Shi Hao. Everyone was shocked. A pure blood creature was slapped by him. How terrible it was.


    Everyone has seen Yang Yu crush the talented disciples of the University before, but they didn''t expect that the bear child, who has been suppressed by the skin child, is so terrible!


    "You should stop and do it again. It''s over."


    Just after the magic spider was blown away, a young man in grey robe stepped forward. He was sixteen years old, with a double pupil. His breath came out of the dust. It was Shi Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Shi Yi, you were born to be a man of King Wu''s mansion. Are you trying to protect the spirits of the demon lake?"


    Shi Hao originally wanted to suppress the devil spider immediately. Now Shi Yi comes forward to protect the creature behind his back, which makes Shi Hao look ugly.


    "This is not a cover up. Only this creature can''t have problems. He is a demon Spirit Lake creature. He has had an accident in the imperial capital, which has a great influence."


    Shi Yi looks at Shi Hao, and his pupils begin to twinkle. His eyes are full of light. Suddenly, he has a pick in his heart and has a trace of discovery!


    "This is the imperial capital of the stone kingdom! King Wu''s house is the lineage of Shi state''s clan. Now it is humiliated by a worm. What''s the fear? It''s the way of our country to suppress him! "


    Brother Shi Hao felt a little cold in front of him.


    In the past, Shi Hao may have some hatred, but now it is not, only disgust.


    "You can''t do it. The creatures in the magic lake and my father are from the same family. Now that I''m here, I can''t let you insult them!"


    Looking at Shi Hao, Shi Yi''s face turns cold. He finally finds the clue!


    "Shi Ziteng, his surname is Shi! You are Shi Yi, also surnamed Shi! " Shi Hao''s face was colder and his heart was filled with anger.


    "I know that I am the son of King Wu''s residence, but the magic lake is my father''s school. As an heir, I should naturally protect for my father."


    Shi Yi looks at Shi Hao with a cold light in his eyes.


    "So you want to protect a bug who has just finished humiliating Lord Wu''s residence?" Shi Hao looks at Shi Yi, and his disgust is more intense.


    He didn''t expect that this little brother would be like this. King Wu''s house has been humiliated by the evil spirit Lake creatures, and he still protects them.


    "It''s not that I want to cover up, but that my father won''t be embarrassed in the school." Shi Yi opens his mouth and says it in a flat tone.


    "Ha ha..." Behind Shi Yi, the devil spider stands up and stands beside him with a sneer. His face is cold.


    "Shi Yi, you are too much!" Shi Hao drank it coldly.


    "Have I passed? I don''t think it''s a son. Just doing it. "


    Shi Yi shakes his head and says, with a sneer on his face, "it''s you, Shi Hao. You haven''t seen him for several years, and you''ve got your present posture!"


    Shi Hao''s eyes are cold and there is no fluctuation. He was born with a real face. Shi Yi is born with heavy pupils and is very familiar with Shi Hao. Now he has seen him face-to-face. Maybe it is common to be recognized.


    However, Shi Hao''s eyes are ancient, Yang Yu''s face is calm, but the others are not.


    All of the disciples of King Wu''s mansion changed their faces. They looked at Shi Hao. They were excited and shocked!


    And among those stone States, Tian Jiao, who had heard of the name of the natural supreme Shihao, changed his face.


    Shi Hao was born supreme, but I don''t know why he didn''t show up all the time. Now he was born suddenly and shocked everyone with the attitude of juvenile supremacy!


    "Ha ha, are you going to fight one with two?"


    Yang Yu looks at Shi Yi and the living creatures in the magic lake, and comes out with a smile on his face, with a twinkling of divine light in his eyes.


    "It''s you. Now you and my brother are practicing in the same power?" Shi Yi looks at Yang Yu. His face is very ugly.


    Only because his own invincible myth stops at Yang Yu, all the popularity is very prosperous, the original perfect invincible myth stops at Yang Yu!


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi, and his face was slightly ugly,


    "no matter which force you come from, today, you can''t move the people in the magic Spirit Lake!" Shi Yi smiles and shakes his head.


    "This devil spider must lie down today and leave the party half dead. If you want him to have a good result, do you want to try to protect this man from both of us?"


    Yang Yu looks at Shi Yi with a smile. The top breath of the spirit realm in his body is constantly surging.


    "I''m mingwenjing. Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Shi Yi looks at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you really think too much. Didn''t I kill a peak of inscription before? Don''t worry, neither you nor the spider can run today Yang Yu sneered and held the gun in his hand again.


    "Shi Yi, I misread you."


    Shi Hao did not know when he grasped the broken sword, and even under the support of the immortal gold body, he suddenly soared to the peak of the inscription realm!


    "Yes." Shi Yi didn''t say much. A double pupil began to flash, as if there were countless chaotic Qi flowing in it, which made Yang Yu and Shi Hao look dignified.


    "Do it." Shi Yi looks at Yang Yu and his whole body is full of bright divine light, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Then let me see how powerful your reincarnation is, who has robbed other people''s bones." Shi Hao holds the broken sword and rushes to Shi Yi angrily.


    "Then let me see how good your brother has been in the past few years."


    Shi Yi smiles slightly, showing a trace of cold, and directly waves a pair of magic fists to kill him."Spider, how do you want to die?" Yang Yu looked at the magic spider in the magic Spirit Lake, and the spirit above the bone gun was extremely bright.


    "Heixinwa, the dragon is afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I''m just a human race. Dare you be so arrogant?"


    Staring at Yang Yu, the devil spider''s face is extremely cold, and even urges Bao Shu to kill Yang Yu first. His face is extremely gloomy.


    "Die for me!" Yang Yu murmured, and the glittering light on the bone gun flashed. The power of the extreme power of the ant treasure in Tianjiao rushed out, and directly killed the devil spider!


    "Die for me!" The devil spider roared, and directly urged Zhiqiang to kill and cut treasure. Countless sharp breath twinkled and killed Yang Yu.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu drank low, swept the bone gun, and hit the devil spider''s fist directly.


    "Poof..." Blood flies, countless blood red light flashes, and a spider leg flies out from the battle circle of the two men.


    "Ah The demon spider''s roar followed, and a spider''s leg was blown off by Yang Yu and flew out.


    "Beyond our ability, no one in the same realm can fight against me yet!"


    Yang Yu sneered and flew directly from the spot to the devil spider.


    "I want you dead!"


    The voice of the devil spider''s cold voice came out, and a bone appeared in his hand. It was strange, but it stole a strong breath.


    "Die for me!" Yang Yu drank, and the golden light still twined on the bone gun, and he directly killed the devil spider.


    "Kill!" The magic spider offered a sacrifice to that precious bone, and suddenly a cold and terrible breath gushed out, which made many people cry to the back to get cold.


    "Lei Di Bao Shu, kill!"


    Yang Yu''s face was indifferent, and he directly urged a Lei Di Bao Shu to kill him. His eyes twinkled with forest brilliance.


    "Kill him for me!" The spider''s face was a little crazy, and he was staring at Yang Yu with great bitterness, and he drank hysterically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Die!"


    Yang Yu''s face did not change. The bone gun bombarded the precious bone again and again. The bright thunder filled the air and annihilated it in an instant.


    "This treasure bone should be something from your magic lake. It''s a pity that it''s a good thing. It''s going to be scrapped today."


    Yang Yu smile, behind suddenly spread a pair of treasure wings, like lightning general, suddenly a vibration, Yang Yu then flew to the treasure bone not far away.


    "Raidi gun!" Yang Yu was furious. The thunder on the bone gun was extremely terrible, and directly stabbed on the precious bone!


    "What!"


    The magic spider''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly couldn''t feel the breath of the treasure bone. Even the God light on the treasure bone condensed a terrible competition.


    Looking at the treasure bone, it has completely turned into a burnt waste bone, falling from the sky, breaking into countless powder with a click.


    "This My heavenly bone, my treasure


    The spider''s face became extremely pale, looking at the broken into several pieces of treasure bone, the heart was bleeding.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the spider''s face suddenly changed and became more pale. Because Yang Yu fell from the sky, his right foot suddenly fell on a few broken bones, and he was crushed by Yang Yu directly.


    "today, you eight claws will be abandoned."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and the Kunpeng treasure wing behind him gave a fierce vibration.


    "Ah Almost after breathing, another arm of the spider was blown off by Yang Yu, and put away in the storage space.


    "The extreme state of power, the ant treasure technique of Tianjiao!"


    Yang Yu roared, one shot at a time, and the speed was terrible. He broke the eight hands of the devil spider one by one.


    "Go away. That''s your lesson."


    Yang Yu gave a cold smile, and the bone gun swept out and directly hit the spider''s body, making the sound of bone crack in his chest and coughing up blood in his mouth. His face was as white as paper.


    "Hum, how dare a little spider be so arrogant?"


    Yang Yu''s face was slightly cold, and he also stepped to the opposite direction of the devil spider, with a funny smile on his mouth.


    "Well, there is also a spider leg here. I heard that the barbecue spider leg is delicious."


    Yang Yu put away the first spider leg with a smile and walked to a seat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Yu smiles. He receives the spider''s leg into the storage space. He smiles and looks at the battle between Shi Hao and Shi Yi in the sky.


    Around Yang Yu, a group of talented disciples looked at Yang Yu, his face was very strange.


    The living creature of the magic Spirit Lake can never be said to be a super genius who transformed the spirit realm. In this way, he was suppressed and became disabled?


    Yang Yu did not pay any attention to his surroundings. Looking at Shi Hao and Shi Yi above the sky quietly.


    After many years, too many things happened. The two teenagers finally met again. Everything changed. They stood face to face, separated by a long distance.


    Shi Yi is handsome and vigorous. He is sixteen or seventeen years old. He is not short than an adult. His physique is slender and strong. At a glance, he gives people the feeling of a dragon among men.


    This young man is incomparably stable. His eyes are like a star river. His eyes are shining, the sun and the moon are ups and downs, and there is even chaos in his eyes!


    Shi Hao is relatively immature. His long hair is dark and bright. He naturally spreads out in front of his chest and behind his back. His eyes are very bright and he looks sunny. His mouth has a gentle smile.


    However, at this time, he restrained his smile. He was very serious because he finally faced the formidable enemy and had been seeking to surpass him for so many years.


    It''s true that Shi Hao is very strong and gifted. But after all, he has been practicing hard for several years since he was a child. He hopes to catch up with him quickly. He is well aware of the adversity of ChongTong, and has never despised and neglected it.


    At the moment of meeting, the two people stare at each other, the eyes are bursting out of brilliant awn, amazing!


    Many people retreated, including the other living creatures in the magic Spirit Lake. They closed their eyes and quickly retreated with the half abandoned magic spider.


    Everyone was shocked, because the breath of those two people was palpitating. The pure blood creatures in Taigu mountain were a little unbearable. It was really frightening.


    "Bang!"


    Eye light encounter, actually if the sword, the collision of the two, the outbreak of brilliant light rain, such as one sword after another in the impact, sonorous ear.


    In particular, Shi Yi''s eyes are frightening. When people look at them from a distance, they have a feeling of facing the ancient abyss, and their soul will sink into it.


    It is clearly in bloom, but people feel that they should sacrifice their souls in the face of two magic wells.


    Between the opening and closing of the heavy pupil, a succession of runes flicker, and the chains of order and God are moving, making the universe different and changing the rules of heaven and earth!


    Indistinctly, in that heavy pupil, there is the sun and moon destroyed, there is a star river regeneration, full of despair, but also contains vitality, let people like moths to the fire, to give everything.


    This pair of eyes is too terrible, even the prince to see the palpitation."Poof!"


    At the rear, there were many people coughing up blood. Those were experts. As a result, they suffered heavy damage under the pupils and could not bear the pressure.


    This is appalling. They are out of the battlefield, but they have been subjected to some pressure. What kind of pressure did the other teenager in that scene bear?


    "Click!"


    Standing in the front of several people sacrifice a treasure, want to protect, did not think of the device on the spot cracked, and then exploded, this scene is chilling.


    Those people retrogressed, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and there was a great terror in their hearts, which could not be forgotten in this life, leaving an indelible impression.


    This is ChongTong, who confronts people here and has such a terrible effect!


    In the middle of the field, Shi Hao''s eyes are as deep as the starry sky. He is really shocked. The other party''s eyes swallow people''s spirits and perform heaven and earth again. Destruction and rebirth coexist.


    Imperceptibly, Shi Hao''s eyes changed, from profound to fiery, pupil into a clock, golden.


    At the same time, his divine consciousness also turned into a golden bell, ringing leisurely, and then his whole body seemed to have "transformed Tao" and become the carrier of Tao.


    "When..."


    The sound of the bell, like falling from the nine days, is inspiring. Its sound is continuous, far and clear. It seems to come from the divine world and cleanse people''s souls.


    At this moment, many people who are about to sink wake up, all shocked and quickly retreat.


    "Dang"


    is also a sound of Dao Ming, if Huang Zhong Da Lu, alert the world, Tao waves such as ripples, spread rapidly.


    In Shi Hao''s eyes, there is a golden bell, which is shaking at this time. It seems that it has replaced the pupil, becoming fiery and unfathomable, which is awe inspiring.


    "You can''t, brother."


    Shi Yi shakes his head, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and says, "I''m just looking at you normally, and the power of heavy pupils has not yet appeared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    As soon as this sentence came out, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. Was what he said true? Everyone''s pores are cooling in.


    If this is true, how terrible is ChongTong?


    Shi Hao looks calm. He looks at him like this, without any waves. After a while, he shows a wisp of smile, and a flash of sunlight appears in his palm.


    It was an eyeball. It was dim at the beginning, but it broke out terror and awe on the spot after being pushed by him!


    "Heavy pupil, very powerful? I also have one, but it is usually used to smash people." Shi Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, so casually said.


    People are shocked!


    This ������It''s really frightening. How could he have a double pupil? What''s more, taking it out like this, without any cover up, is this an invincible confidence?


    Shi Yi was calm, without any joy or anger, nor any mood fluctuation. He was extremely calm and said, "a god man''s eye is just a dead thing, and it is difficult to show the power of 12 / 10."


    People marvel, only one or two in ten? The eye after Shi Hao urge, it is clearly the breath of terror, people want to kowtow.


    "Yes, let me have a look at the real power of double pupil." Shi Hao had no fear.


    "Brother, you want to see the real power of heavy pupil, I can satisfy you, but before that you have to take my test, otherwise you will not have a chance." Shi Yi with a kind of contempt, show confidence, proud of the opponent.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take it with you." Shi Hao said calmly. Although he was a few years younger, his aura was not weak at all. He had the momentum of a king in the world.


    "Good!"


    Shi Yi said, body like a dragon, flying across the air. A fist blows at Shi Hao. He is fierce and domineering. He never moves forward. This is a kind of power that he can only respect!


    "Boom


    Shi Hao rises from the air, does not dodge, raises the fist to meet, this is the real collision. There is no point of fancy and false.


    At this moment, the two people like a round of bright sun burst, light rain countless �� impact on ten sides.


    The power of this duel was too strong. It was only for a moment. The wind was blowing in all directions. The light was like a river of stars, and the runes were interwoven like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    This is the magic Spirit Lake. There are prohibitions nearby. A large array has been set up, but the surrounding area still collapses, and the magnificent buildings collapse.


    The people who watched the battle had already retreated far enough, but they still felt that the strong wind was blowing on their faces and the runes were like a rainbow, crossing the void and surging in front of them.


    "Back off!"


    People are shocked, is this still the combat power of the spirit level? It''s really against the weather. It makes people tremble and can''t help shaking.


    It was like a solar storm, which destroyed a forbidden area in front of the magic lake, and the big cracks spread, just like a valley!


    The dust disappeared at the foot of the lake.


    When the brilliant light dissipated, they gazed and stood on one side respectively. There were many cracks and footprints on the ground. Not many, many. Both of them withdrew a hundred feet away.


    This blow, they are equal!


    Shi Hao shakes. He breaks through the extreme and has the most powerful body. This is one of his cards. Who can compare it?


    Never thought, this little brother''s body is also terrible!


    Not to mention anything else, it will be a hard fight just to fight with flesh, and the other side will not be weaker than him.


    Shi Yi''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are more profound. His heart is touched by the fact that the dying and exhausted child not only survived, but also grew to this stage, which shocked him very much!


    "Chi!"


    In an instant, the two people shifted their positions and collided fiercely in the air for several times, and then separated again, leaving behind many shadows, which were incredible.


    When they stopped again, they were all expressionless and felt the strength of each other. They were extremely serious.


    Shi Hao, his body is crystal clear, his breath is smooth, and he has no waves. He can''t see anything.


    Shi Yi''s body is covered with a light white light. There is a light white light flowing. A kind of terror is in the air, which makes him look more powerful and amazing.


    "What did Shi Yi get to make up for his physical defects?"


    Yang Yu looks down and his face sinks slightly. Yang Yu gets the place in the ancient holy yard. Shi Yi doesn''t have the chance to get the body fluid. Now he''s not so weak as Shi Hao, which makes Yang Yu a little surprised


    "Boom


    In the field, the two fought fiercely, and quickly met dozens of times, and separated again, still equally.


    "Boom


    There was another big collision, and the two young masters burst out a startling light. One of them was crystal clear, breathing smoothly, and the other was yellow, surrounded by pale gold light. The breath was amazing!


    This is also the collision of the body.


    The point to wheat, comet hit the earth, the two tit for tat, the result is even, incomparably fierce, temporarily difficult to assess which is stronger.With a roar, Shi Hao looks like a small man dragon. His body is strong and strong. His head is covered with black hair. His eyes are cold and his breath is powerful.


    Now, he is not the same as the bloody rainbow.


    Shi Yi is also indifferent. His eyes are shining like lightning. He is still fighting against him with his physical body and rune. He has not used his natural power.


    At this moment, he was upset. The child had the ability to fight with him. You should know that the child in the past was dying, and he was determined to be hard to survive.


    In this life, he was the overlord and the peerless natural pride. He wanted to lead the ups and downs of the wasteland and firmly believed that no one was invincible and would suppress all enemies in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists intersect, and each flies back. There, the divine light explodes, and the glow is surging, like a thunderbolt, which bursts out with incomparable brilliance in the void.


    Every time they hit each other, they were like thunder. Their strength was amazing. With a bang, their legs collided. The rock mountain beside the lake cracked and then exploded.


    Their strength is too strong to be imagined.


    At this moment, the great forces of all sides, such as princes and nobles, as well as the living creatures of Taigu Shenshan mountain, and even the powerful ones from other countries, were evaluating their physical strength and carefully verifying that they had changed color.


    The great powers can realize that the physical force is too overbearing to wear off the attack of runes, and ordinary magic arts can not hurt their bodies. These two men have the divine power to destroy the withered and the decadent.


    If this is against the ordinary friars, they can completely carry out a savage collision, which can instantly make the heroes fall apart and break the bones and tendons of the impact.


    "My good brother, you are really not simple. You have cultivated such a treasure body. Is this your intention to become holy in flesh?" Shi Yi said calmly.


    And in this process, they are still fighting, moving their bodies, as fast as lightning, no hands left, the match is still in progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "You''ve wasted all these years, and you''ve only been baptized." Shi Hao responded.


    At this time, he dived and fell from a high position. His fist seemed to be burning and burst out with endless rays of flame.


    "Boom"


    Shi Yi reached out his arm block. There was a lot of magic between them. The breath was too strong. A mountain below was covered with cracks on the spot and then exploded.


    At the same time, Shi Yi''s arms are entwined, and he puts his arms on the opposite arm. He wants to unload them alive and ruthlessly.


    Shi Hao snorted coldly. He smashed with force and got rid of the entanglement. Then he swung his legs and whirled like a windmill across his waist. His whole leg collapsed straight like a steel whip, with runes and flaming rays.


    Shi Yi retreats to avoid the sharp blow, and the two sides draw a distance again.


    "It''s not an invincible way to become a saint in flesh. If you stop here, you will not have the strength to fight with me." Shi Yi said calmly.


    Shi Hao is three or four years younger than him, but at the moment, his momentum is not weak or even stronger. He is very active. He pours to the front, and his joints crackle. If the clock is ringing, the whole body is filled with ripples.


    "When"


    Shi Yi confronts and shakes hard with his younger brother. The sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu bursts out between them, shaking the world, which makes him shocked.


    Shi Hao is fresh and fresh, and his bones are singing like a dragon and a tiger. His whole body is shining and his blood is more and more strong. He fully unfolds his treasure body and his attack power is more and more powerful.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, it''s up to you to show what you have." This is Hao''s response.


    "My biggest weakness is the physical body. Since ancient times, people with heavy pupil have always been slightly weaker, but now I have made up for it. I have fought with you with the weakest point, and even if I have even, what qualifications do you have to fight against me?"


    Shi Yi''s light language, with a kind of arrogance, flies to the sky, overlooking the youth below, with a cold and stern look on his face.


    Speaking of this, his whole body glows and his breath is surging. Obviously, he is going to use the power of taboo. The runes are boiling like a sea and surging in all directions.


    All of them felt more and more chilly.


    It''s said that the only one who has the power of both eyes is that it is hard to reverse the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is relatively speaking, not that they are poor in body, but in comparison with the eyes, they seem to be a few chips weaker.


    Shi Yi is a gifted genius. His body is strong enough to reach the limit on his own. He also baptizes himself with golden body fluid to break through the extreme. Only then can he truly match that pair of eyes.


    "It''s not about winning or losing. Come on!"


    Shi Hao responds calmly. His eyes are bright and his pupils turn into tripods. There he rises and falls, and a great road aura pervades his body.


    "I have no time now. I''m perfect in all aspects. My good brother, let me see how strong you are in other aspects." Shi Yi''s eyes soared, confident and powerful.


    "Boom


    Both sides rushed together, such as two huge stars from the sky, burst out bright light, burning, and then collided with each other.


    Shi Yi uses a taboo force. His eyes shine. A terrible divine power flows out of his eye socket and covers his whole body. That kind of rune is incomparably terrible.


    As for Shi Hao, he stretched out his body like a Baoding, containing everything. He was in a peaceful state of mind, without joy or worry, and promoted to a wonderful state.


    At this moment, his state of mind was similar to that recorded in the original true interpretation. He used the most primitive and simple power to construct his own rune.


    His body is free of time, dust and dirt. His heart is empty and peaceful. He just wants to stretch his body and make a record of the strongest spirit.


    It''s not a complicated magic power, but it''s the most suitable one for yourself. It turns the decadent into a miracle. Finally, it surpasses the extreme and plays an incomparable power.


    "Boom


    This strike, startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, the wind of heaven and earth, the stratum collapsed, and the whistling sound startled heaven and earth.


    The strength of the battle between the two is too strong. It is not like the strength that can be shown in the spirit realm. They want to break through the suppression of this realm and promote to another realm.


    This led to terrible changes. The heaven and the earth were disordered, the rules were revealed, and the order God chain was one after another. In the void, it was like God''s punishment.


    "This What happened? " Everyone exclaimed.


    It''s amazing that the two youngsters fought against each other. Their strength was too strong. Just now, the heaven and earth did not seem to suppress them, so that they temporarily broke through the extreme suppression of the inscription realm.


    There was a flash of light and haze, and the two teenagers'' Supreme bodies were shaking violently, and finally they all flew out. There was a trace of blood on each of their mouths, and they all showed different colors.


    This blow, they are all injured, did not decide the high and low and life and death!


    "My good brother, you are OK. Come on, I think you can take some moves." Shi Yi speaks softly.Shi Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "is this the power of double pupil?"


    "It''s just the simplest one, and there''s more that you can learn."


    Shi Yi responds that he is not calm, and the other party has resisted the power of the heavy pupil.


    At this time, people are shocked, the strength of these two people is too strong, and this is the beginning, the real war is behind.


    There are runes in Shi Yi''s eyes. If an ancient Scripture is opened, there is a chanting sound, as if it came from the ancient years across time and space.


    It''s frightening. Everyone''s heart is shaking. What kind of power is this? ChongTong is also too terrible, is it really the reincarnation of God and man, carrying the power of ancient times?!


    At this time, Shi Hao''s whole body became more and more dim. On the contrary, he restrained his final light. His body was in harmony with the heaven and earth. There was a kind of simple Taoist rhyme standing there and returning to nature.


    However, his latent power was as terrible as that of a dormant real dragon, which would rush up at any time and break through nine days.


    At this time, the heaven and earth were in disorder, and the chains of God of order had not disappeared. The blow of breaking through the limit just now seemed to have an indescribable impact.


    Below, Yang Yu did not sit there peacefully any more. While talking with the witch, he directly burst out a fierce force of Yuan Shen, sweeping towards Shi Yi''s direction.


    "Ah In the confused eyes of the people, Shi Yi suddenly yells, his eyes glowing, his anger surging wildly, his hands covering his head, his face very ugly.


    Looking at Shi Yi''s appearance, Shi Hao retreats directly and returns to Yang Yu. The magic spider has been abandoned. He has also fought with Shi Yi in the same realm. He has been satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    For a long time, in the eyes of people''s doubts, Shi Yi stood up and looked at the whole gathering place with a cold face. The double pupils in his heavy pupils were like two rounds of the sun rising and surging, and the terrible divine light flowed in it, just like wisps of chaotic air sprinkling down, which slightly changed the face of the person being looked at.


    "Is it over?"


    Yang Yu looks at Shi Yi quietly and says with a playful look.


    "Heixinwa, intervene in this war. Do you really think you are powerful and want to fight with me?"


    Shi Yi looks at Yang Yu coldly. The light in the double pupil is more bright, just like two suns rising.


    "Fight with you? There''s no need. We two fought once in the beginning of the virtual world. You are not my opponent. " Yang Yu turned his lips and said nothing.


    "Yang Yu, even if you are better than me in moving blood? Do you think you can really suppress me in all realms? You are so naive. You are a man of God. It''s no joke


    Shi Yi''s eyes are cold. Yang Yu raises his eyes in front of so many people. Shi Yi is even more unhappy.


    This is his first defeat since he was born, so this is the stain of his life and the reason why he hates Yang Yu!


    "What? You are not convinced that I have defeated you Yang Yu smiles and looks at Shi Yi.


    "The one with heavy pupil is born with God and man. I have some invincible myths about Shi Yi. It''s only because the physical body can''t compare with you that I''m defeated. Do you really think your strength is stronger?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Yi''s eyes are even colder.


    "What''s the matter? You want to fight me again in the blood? Or dongtianjing? Is it a spiritual realm? " Yang Yu grinned and asked with a smile. His smile was brilliant and confident.


    "You can''t compare with me. In the first World War, I, Shi Yi, want to tell the world that you are not my opponent!" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Yi''s eyes are cold.


    "I don''t think so."


    Yang Yu light mouth, completely does not care about Shi Yi''s self-confidence.


    "From the beginning of moving blood realm, each realm will fight against each other. Dare you?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Shi Yi takes back his eyes temporarily and looks at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Virtual world." Yang Yu smiles, then closes his eyes directly, and the yuan God begins to communicate with the virtual god world.


    With a cold smile, Shi Yi returns to his own table and closes his eyes.


    "This Are they going to fight in the extreme state of Xushen? Or all the realms of blood


    Watching Yang Yu and Shi Yi close their eyes, everyone looks very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, went straight in?" Their faces were very strange. Looking at Yang Yu and Shi Yi, their faces were very strange.


    "No one is allowed to hurt Yang Yu and me. If someone wants to do something wrong, he will kill him directly!"


    Qinglian said to the bodyguard beside her and closed her eyes.


    "Take advantage of the time, Yang Haoyu and I can kill people together."


    The witch also said to the servant beside her that she closed her eyes and began to communicate with the virtual god world.


    "This..." People look at, listen, face became extremely shocked, these two forces behind the incomparable terror of the existence of the two young people at the same time?


    Moreover, there are still some people who dare to fight, then kill! Is this the attitude towards fellow disciples?


    "The black heart baby is called Yang Yu, and the bear child is called Shi Hao. Shi Hao is a member of King Wu''s mansion and a descendant of shiziling. What about Yang Yu? Are there any powerful forces of the surname Yang in our wasteland? " A few people were puzzled.


    "No matter what the origin of Yang Yu is, we''d better go to the virtual world now. Heixinwa and Shi Yi have another extreme battle. This is a big event that shakes the wasteland." The speechless Tucao of the young man beside


    make complaints about the paper towel into the virtual realm.


    At this time, Yang Yu and Shi Yi appeared in the two corners of the initial place of the virtual god world, and they both went to the channel of the virtual god world of the rain clan. They wanted to fight again in the familiar place!


    And in many places of the virtual god world, there are also a lot of people gradually appear, toward the channel of the virtual god world of the rain clan. His face was very strange.


    "Heixinwa and Shi Yi have made an appointment to fight again. The three realms of blood, cave and spirit are fighting at the same time, and the confrontation among the three realms is the first battle of the extreme realm. We should prove our supreme name!"


    Soon, the news that Yang Yu and Shi Yi wanted to fight in the extreme realm began to spread, and congxu''s divine world began to spread, and the great religions, Taigu Shenshan, Tongtong began to receive the news, and quickly came to the virtual god world!


    "Yes, they meet in the channel of Wu Shen''s face in the initial place of the Yu clan. They are recuperating and living. They are about to fight in the extreme situation!"


    Before long, another news came out, which made all the people of great forces come to the scene quickly.


    At this time, before the virtual god world of the Yu clan reached, many people gathered here. They all looked at Yang Yu and Shi Yi, and their faces were very excited.


    Those big power people also occupy a corner, quietly watching, waiting for the two young supremacy of the war!However, at this time, Yang Yu on the field was not worried, on the contrary, he was very calm. He was not worried about the extreme situation war at all. He had unprecedented self-confidence, and he was sure to lose this time!


    After a long time, Yang Yu and Shi Yi meet again. They stand up with a cold face and look at each other. There is something terrible in their bodies.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are after you have made up for the defects of your body," Yang Yu sneered and looked at Shi Yi with contempt.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant!"


    Shi Yi sneers. Suddenly, a chaotic breath bursts out of his body, and he rushes out of his body. Then, his feet suddenly step on the ground, and the countless gray air currents are wrapped around his body, and he rushes to kill Yang Yu.


    "Prison atlas, prison fist!"


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu''s body began to gush out a stream of black air. It was the body God Xi and prison power born after his body was nourished by chaotic Qi.


    "Boom Shi Yi urges a pure blood creature''s most powerful art. He clenches his fist with his right hand, and directly bombards Yang Yu for a hard regret.


    However, after the collision, the result appeared in an instant. Yang Yu''s body stood still.


    On the contrary, Shi Yi has already stepped back more than ten steps with his right arm trembling. His body is staggering as if he is going to fall down.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the people in the whole virtual world all took a breath of cold air, and their faces were shocked!


    Although it was only a collision between the two, it has already been seen by all. In moving blood, Shi Yi is not Yang Yu''s opponent at all, and he will be crushed and killed!


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Shi Yi. The air is still black on his fists, just like a black flame rising. It''s terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Why not?"


    Shi Yi''s face is very ugly, and his pupils begin to shine. There is also a sense of chaos and the gray air flow like the power of God and man.


    "Hum, if you want to move the blood realm, you will not be my opponent even if you come to immortality. Do you want to regret with me


    Yang Yu''s face was cold, and the power of the prison atlas bloomed again, and the black airstream began to wrap Yang Yu''s fists.


    "Bang!" There was a sudden shock on the ground of xushenjie, and several cracks appeared. However, Yang Yu, like a black shell, rushed to Shi Yi, and his right fist burst out.


    "Die for me!" Shi Yi angrily drinks, and the breath on his right fist is more condensed, as if covered with a layer of armor, and blows to Yang Yu.


    "Boom As the fists collided, countless black air currents surged wildly, like waves of tides, rushing to all directions and rolling up countless dust.


    In the battle circle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi, Yang Yu is still standing there, his face very calm.


    However, Shi Yi has been flying backwards. His body is like a broken kite. He flies out for hundreds of meters and lands on the ground with a bang.


    "I''m invincible to move the blood realm. Even if it''s the descendants of ten evils, I can crush them. You''re still too short. Let''s go to the next level."


    Yang Yu curled his lips, but did not look at Shi Yi any more. He ran away from the spot, aiming at the golden passage to the paradise.


    For a long time, Shi Yi stood up, his face very gloomy, but there was no delay. The speed was very impressive to catch up with Yang Yu.


    However, those who watched the war were very surprised and shocked. Now they know that heixinwa is so powerful!


    Shi Yi is very strong. At the beginning, when he was moving blood, he defeated Tianjiao, a pure blood creature. He is known as a natural God and a young man.


    But now even Yang Yu can''t bear a blow. How terrible is Yang Yu''s accomplishments in moving blood? Maybe, as Yang Yu said, even the ten fierce cubs will be crushed?


    ����


    After a short journey, Yang Yu came to the paradise of dongtianfu, directly to dongtiancheng, and then quickly passed through the channel of virtual god world to the paradise of magic Spirit Lake. With a bright smile on his face, he stopped quietly near the magical lake.


    Soon after, Shi Yi arrived, looking at Yang Yu coldly.


    "Dongtianjing, you should know that my attainments are unprecedented and there are no successors. Is it necessary to fight?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi and said with a smile.


    "One beat you!"


    Shi Yi''s face is very cold. There is a terrible smell in his body. The chaotic air flow flows between the opening and closing of his pupils, which makes his breath even more terrifying.


    "Prison atlas, incomparable in flesh!"


    Yang Yu smile, directly activated the chaos in the body furnace, countless chaos gas directly gushed out, into the body of Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    With Yang Yu''s fury, a terrible dragon shadow suddenly gathered in front of Yang Yu in the void, just like a real dragon!


    However, there is a black prison force flowing on the body. There is a pair of black Kun Peng wings on the back. Inside, there are black thunder and violent surging


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Yu drank furiously and waved his hands violently. The black dragon with a terrible breath flew out of Yang Yu''s body. The wings behind him vibrated like a flash and appeared in front of Shi Yi.


    "Drink


    Shi Yi angrily drinks. His face is very dignified and looks at the black dragon. His eyes open and close, and the treasure skill blooms. His body flies out. He urges the strongest treasure to kill the black dragon!


    "Roar!"


    However, with a roar from the black dragon, countless black thunder enveloped the terrible sword spirit and the force of the extreme state of force, which was like a shell, and directly killed Shi Yi.


    "Not good!"


    Shi Yi''s face suddenly changed. Before he collided with this energy, a very bad feeling appeared in his heart, and his scalp was numb.


    "Kill me!" However, the attack came too quickly, and there is no possibility of avoiding it!


    "Boom All of a sudden, Shi Yi''s whole body glows, and countless gray air currents gush out of his body, just like the power of God and man. His power is terrible!


    "Boom There was another huge roar, countless black thunder, blazing flames, and terrible gray light, just like two gods in collision, with amazing power.


    However, in the gray air, a figure appeared again. It was Shi Yi, who was already in a mess all over his body.


    his robe was full of gaps and even burned a lot. His face was dark, and his long hair was slightly white smoke, becoming a little stiff.


    "This Is Shi Yi defeated by another blow? " A son of King Wu''s mansion looked at the scene in the battlefield, and his face was very strange.


    "Once defeated, Yang Yu''s strength is more and more terrible!"


    Looking at the battle circle of Yang Yu and Shi Yi, an old strong man of Taigu Shenshan looks very shocked."Yang Yu is really a bottomless hole. I don''t know how many cards he has and how strong his strength is. Shi Yi has been able to call it real Tianjiao, and he can''t take any moves? Even if I, as well as those in the upper world, can''t meet Yang Yu in this realm? "


    The witch is also very shocked. Her eyes twinkle at Yang Yu.


    Later, he turned to Shi Hao and asked, "who is better than you and Yang Yu?"


    "I''m not his opponent, but I''m not as miserable as Shi Yi." Shi Hao shook his head and said.


    In fact, even if he and Yang Yu grew up together, they didn''t know how strong Yang Yu was. Especially after Yang Yu condensed the chaos God stove and ignited the eternal fire, Yang Yu''s strength was even more bottomless!


    "Roar!"


    However, Yang Yu and Shi Yizhan circle suddenly sounded a terrible dragon roar. In the battle circle, countless black plumes wrapped the black thunder and chaotic Qi, emerged above the black dragon sky, all aiming at Shi Yi''s direction.


    "Double pupil opens the sky!"


    Shi Yi is furious. He finds that when he is targeted by these plumes, he feels a sense of terror that can''t be dispelled. Just as the black dragon at this time is a terrible demon, unable to fight against it, Shi Yi''s face is very ugly!


    A double pupil bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, just like a God opened his eyes, countless divine lights were incomparably bright.


    "Kill!" Yang Yu angrily drank, and directly urged ZuLong Baoshu again.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the black dragon roared, the sound was shocking!


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    In the battle circle, above Yang Yu''s head, a plume wrapped in the chaotic air flew down and pointed at Shi Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Heavy pupil, divine power!"


    Shi Yi angrily drinks, his heavy pupil keeps opening and closing, and a continuous stream of horrible breath gushes out,


    "boom!" "Boom "Boom


    However, before people can see the final result, the ground of the virtual god world collapses, and the ground where Shi Yi is located directly collapses, and bursts of dust rise.


    "The spirit transforming state can let you be directly bombed and killed in the virtual god world, and then go back to bed for a few months."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, and the black dragon dissipated directly, turning into countless black chaotic Qi into a virtual deity.


    Yang Yu turned his head and left, returned to the Dongtian city again, and then directly transmitted to the heaven and earth of the spiritual realm through the channel of the virtual divine realm.


    In the heaven and earth, Shi Yi stands up again, his face is very ugly, his face is black, but there is no wound on his body.


    "Yang Yu!"


    Shi Yi angrily drinks, his body flies and chases the heaven and earth where the spirit transforming state is located.


    Those who watched the war looked at the huge pit, and their faces Suddenly shook and their hearts jumped wildly.


    Countless black plumes were planted on the ground, and the black chaotic air and thunder power were amazing and penetrated the whole pit.


    There is only one place, there is no feather, there is an open space in the pit, which is human!


    �������� All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and started to rush to the heaven and earth where the spirit transforming realm was.


    ����


    "Coming?"


    Yang Yu is not far from the channel of the virtual god world. He looks at Shi Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Yang Yu, you make me angry!" Shi Yi walks out of the channel of the virtual god world, his face is livid.


    Yang Yu didn''t attack him in the last blow of Dongtianfudi, but maybe the chaotic pressure forced him to lie on the ground, and none of the feathers with terror and prestige attacked him.


    This is Yang Yu''s humiliating and belittling him. In order to be able to fight in hualingjing, he deliberately does not attack him.


    "There is still a battle in the spirit transforming realm. You can''t die in the cave state." Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    "You look down on me and think you can kill me with one blow?" Shi Yi''s face is cold.


    "Really, like now, I can get you back to reality in an instant and take a few more months off."


    Yang Yu smiles, and the prison catalogue surges again.


    "You want to die!"


    With his eyes open and closed, Shi Yi rushes to Yang Yu again. He has a breakthrough in the realm of spiritual transformation. He thinks that he can correct his name in this realm!


    "Prison atlas, prison fist!"


    Yang Yu drank, the prison power surged, the chaos furnace roared, the chaos Qi surged, and the ten evil weapon skills began to gain power, which combined with Yang Yu''s prison power, gathered together on Yang Yu''s fists.


    There is no match between the two fists, countless chaotic air and black air flow surging, wrapped with unparalleled physical strength and power!


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu roared, waved his terror fist, and directly bombed and killed Shi Yi. Countless black lights were blooming.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Yi doesn''t respond to a blow. His right hand has started to fracture. The sound of bone fracture is constantly ringing. His right arm begins to crack, and his flesh and blood burst.


    "Die!" Yang Yu also takes advantage of the victory, and hits Shi Yi''s head with his right fist again.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, countless bright red objects soar to the sky and fall on the ground. Shi Yi''s body instantly collapses and is killed in the virtual god world and returns to the real world.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of anyone in the same realm. Do you really think that being called the first genius of the state of stone is very powerful?"


    Yang Yu sneers, the light on his hands gradually dissipates. Seeing Shi Yi disappear gradually, his face is very cold.


    "Hoo..." Taking a breath, Yang Yu turned and walked to the channel of the virtual god world, ready to return to the paradise again.


    Before the channel of the virtual god world, many strong men had gathered. Looking at Yang Yu, his face was very strange, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Yang Yu disappeared in the world of spirit transformation in the eyes of everyone.


    However, in the heaven and earth where the spiritual realm is located, more and more strong people gather in front of the passage of the heaven and earth of the spiritual realm.


    Looking at the bright red of Shi Yi''s death place, his face was very strange. It was only a minute for them to come to the world of spirit transformation from Dongtian realm.


    However, they have not seen the battle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi. Shi Yi has been killed and Yang Yu has left.


    "How long has it been? It''s only half a minute since Shi Yi came to hualingjing heaven and earth until I came here. The battle between these two men has already ended?"


    A strong man was the first to see the bloodstain, his face was shocked.


    "It''s over in half a minute. It''s impossible. The black heart baby killed Shi Yi, not defeated him. How could he have killed him in less than half a minute."


    an old man came later and doubted inconceivably."No, this is the fact. We came together with several people. By the time we got here, Yang Yu was ready to leave."


    another strong man shook his head and said.


    "Hiss..." All of a sudden, an air-conditioned voice sounded, and the news was terrible, especially for those people in the wilderness.


    However, the name of Shi Yi has been ringing for many years in this wasteland. They are always afraid of the name of the natural god man!


    But now I was killed by a black heart baby within half a minute, which is going to shake the whole desert area!


    "The two fairies and Shi Hao have been following Yang Yu all the time. Should they have seen the whole process?"


    A creature from Taigu Shenshan asked Qinglian, the Witch and Shi Hao, "yes." The witch''s face is very strange, can''t say exactly what mood is.


    "Can you tell us about it?" Another venerable of Taigu mountain asked.


    "Are you sure you want me to say it?" The witch looked at these people with a strange face.


    "Please tell me something about it, or we will be curious for a while. This feeling is not good." A living creature in Taigu mountain shook his head and said.


    "One punch!" The witch said, and then directly dissipated, the virtual God disappeared, and returned to the reality,


    Qinglian did not speak, her eyes twinkled from the original place, and also left the virtual world,


    "you can experience it yourself." Shi Hao also looks strange and leaves the virtual world.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Hao didn''t expect that Yang Yu was so powerful in hualingjing that he could kill Shi Yi in seconds. It was like that Yang Yu was several times stronger in hualingjing than he was!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the whole virtual world vibrated again, and a golden light rushed down from the sky in every heaven and earth, and condensed a line of words in the high altitude!


    "The spirit of the supreme, unprecedented, after no one!


    To break through the extreme state and make an unprecedented breakthrough is the supreme spirit state that no one can reach!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Record: the spirit of the extreme state, young Yang Yu


    Once again, as Yang Yu broke through the cave, he didn''t float the blue stone stele. Instead, he concentrated directly in the void and told the whole empty world!


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the world boiling up, everyone''s face became extremely shocked, began to talk.


    In reality, almost everyone has returned to the gathering place of Shiguo Tianjiao and looked at Yang Yu and Shi Yi.


    The corner of Shi Yi''s mouth was bright red, and his face turned pale.


    But Yang Yu was still sitting there, with his eyes closed, and he was still in the virtual world,


    "why haven''t you come back yet?" The witch looked at Shi Hao and asked.


    "Who knows why this guy went? Didn''t he leave the spirit world through the channel of virtual God?"


    After patting Yang Yu on the shoulder, Shi Yi said with a curled mouth.


    "To the paradise?" Asked the witch.


    "It should be!" Shi Hao nodded. The witch said it was very possible.


    It was not until three minutes later that Yang opened his eyes, and his killing intention flashed away.


    "Where have you been, you fellow The witch felt the killing intention, speechless.


    "Do you have any?" Yang Yu scratched his head and asked.


    "Out of It''s a big deal


    Just as the witch was about to speak, a man stood up abruptly, and his voice was very shocking: "the paradise of the magic lake is gone!"


    "Quiet!" The whole place of the party was silent for a long time. Everyone looked at Yang Yu. His face was full of shock and fear!


    All of them are hualingjing, and only a few of them have surpassed it. If Yang Yu is provoked, will they die?


    In the heaven and earth, the most short time to destroy the heaven and earth is a piece of heaven and earth!


    As for Yang Yu, the paradise that destroyed the magic lake, he came back to the motherland after receiving two rewards from the virtual god world.


    No, Yang Yu just came back, and the people who had seen Yang Yu destroy the magic Spirit Lake and the heaven and earth also came back, and they cried out in surprise!


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of air-conditioning sounded again, and everyone was shocked. There were at least hundreds of strong people in a paradise, and there was a large array of guards. How could it be completely destroyed without half an hour!


    And now?


    Yang Yu refreshed their three outlooks and destroyed a paradise. Even if it was three minutes, it was possible!


    Just then, there was a commotion in the distance. Some fierce animals roared and chariots rumbled. They came across the sky and landed from the sky.


    "Here it is. This is the chariot of the king!"


    "It was Shiziteng


    ����


    People exclaimed, green forest garden boiling. Although there was a premonition, when the strong man came in person, people were still shocked. It was obvious that this was the result of starting a teacher to make a crime.


    The chariot stopped steadily, and several people came out of the car, stepping on the grass, all with a calm face.


    Shi Ziteng, a legendary figure, worshipped in the magic lake. In the past, it was very mysterious and few people knew about it. Now it has been confirmed.


    Over the years, although he is very low-key, but as long as the enemy can not survive, provoking him, there are no lack of halo shrouded big people, but now all become dead.


    At this time, he came in person, which must be a big storm.


    Shi Ziteng''s hair is shining and his skin is as white as jade. He is incomparably stable and his eyes are smooth. He looks only twenty-eight years old. He doesn''t get angry. He walks step by step. His footstep is synchronized with the pulse of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the voices disappeared, and the moment was quiet. He seemed to be in harmony with the nature of the heaven and earth. There was a terrible rhyme in the whole person.


    People''s hearts tremble!


    "Have you disabled the leg of the demon Spirit Lake disciple?"


    Shi Ziteng opened his mouth and questioned Yang Yu. Surprisingly, he did not mention Shiyi!


    Behind him, there are several people from their twenties to their forties. They are all extraordinary. They have strong breath and sharp eyes. They look at them together.


    Shi Hao raises his head and looks forward. From the point of blood relationship, he should call this person an uncle, but now he doesn''t feel any kinship. On the contrary, he feels very cold in his heart.


    Yang Yu sat there quietly, eating the barbecue leisurely. After eating a piece of barbecue, he looked up at Shi Ziteng.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu responded calmly. With a wave of his right hand, eight spider legs of different lengths appeared on the table, and then they were picked up by Yang Yu in an instant.


    everyone looked at Yang Yu''s attitude towards Shi Ziteng and felt that there would be another storm coming!


    "Give him back his spider legs."


    Shi Ziteng opened his mouth, still very quiet, clearly standing there, but give a very ethereal feeling, as if integrated into the nature of heaven and earth.Broken legs can be continued. Although there is a price to pay, the cost of connecting broken legs is not worth mentioning for the archaic holy mountain like magic lake.


    Of course, the premise of a broken leg is that you have to have a broken leg.


    "No Yang Yu smile, again cut a piece of barbecue, leisurely eat, calm to see shiziteng.


    Shi Ziteng showed up and arrived here in person, while Yang Yu resolutely refused his request. The scene suddenly cooled down and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "It''s really talented people from all walks of life."


    Shi Ziteng said, no mood fluctuations, still very calm.


    He is empty and almost out of the dust, with black hair and white skin. He is really handsome, a little bit like a monster, some don''t seem to be a human being, and it is precisely because of this special aura that people can''t forget at first sight.


    Yang Yu looks calm as before, so he looks at Shi Ziteng. If he can capture him, the Archean devil spider who wants to come to the Zun state will appear.


    However, Shi Ziteng was not an ordinary person. As soon as he got in touch with him, Yang Yu had already determined that the other party was a powerful person of the rank of marquis, which was very difficult to deal with!


    The only way to achieve this goal is to exert the maximum potential of the immortal body. However, it may damage the black villain. Otherwise, he is definitely not the opponent of Shi Ziteng.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are not afraid of anything. They really want to use the small tower to "big". If the enemy is against them, they will kill them all and sweep a group of them!


    However, if they are forced to have no choice, they will not mind killing one person alone. After that, the mendianjiao will naturally protect Yang Yu, and the witch will protect Shi Hao in order to win over Yang Yu.


    "Young man, do you know that those who have been tough are easy to break? In this right and wrong, people should know how to choose and leave some bottom line. Otherwise, even God will be tired of you. Too many things happen to the premature death of genius. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    A middle-aged man came out of the rear of shiziteng, his face was gloomy, his words were not urgent and slow, and he was calm with a threat.


    "Many middle-aged people have fallen."


    Yang Yu said calmly, without a bit of fear, tit for tat, "at least I killed the most middle-aged, young, old..."


    "Are you going to return the spider legs?" A young man said.


    These are the strong men of King Wu''s mansion. Either Shi Ziteng''s cousin or his nephew will naturally stand on his side and come here to scold him.


    "Want me to return the legs? It''s beautiful. "


    With a cold smile, Yang Yu''s consciousness sank into the space of the demon pot, and the flame of feiyibaoshu was carried in and began to roast the spider legs.


    "I really don''t understand. As for the worship of a big spider in King Wu''s mansion, are you willing to be a servant and humble? Do you have your own character? Don''t forget that there is king''s blood in your body. You are descendants of Shi surname with the emperor. Don''t be too shameful. " Shi Hao followed Yang Yu''s words.


    Shi Hao these are the words of the heart, through their relationship with the Spirit Lake, they are so positioned, straight gas of these people look ugly, cold eyes.


    "Young man, you are very excellent. I''m very curious about your school. If you tell me, maybe we have a lot to do with each other."


    Shi Ziteng finally opened his mouth again and stopped several people who would be angry.


    With a faint smile, he was always peaceful. This is a rare state of mind, far more than those few people, so that the onlookers are also heartbroken.


    "Me?" Yang Yu smiles, then shakes his head and says, "I come from Xianyuan. You should be familiar with it."


    Everyone was moved at the words. This name is amazing, but it seems I haven''t heard of it. At least these geniuses don''t know.


    There are no lack of pure blood creatures on the scene. They are also suspicious. They have never heard of it. Is there such a place?


    Stone Teng smile, way: "very domineering name. But with all due respect, I have no impression. "


    "I''ve heard of it."


    The enchantress sat at the table of Yang Yu and Shi Hao, with a concave and convex figure. Her appearance charmed all living beings. Her body was white and her eyes were moving.


    "Xianyuan has a great reputation. Its strength is even more terrifying, and it is not a force in this area or even in this field." Said the witch.


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath of cold air. When they looked at Yang Yu, they were filled with awe. Did they really have such a big beginning? No wonder he is so strong.


    "Do you believe it?" Yang Yu turned his lips and spoke to Qinglian and the witch respectively.


    "I don''t believe it." They responded to Yang Yu at the same time.


    Since they have heard of Xianyuan, they know the details of Xianyuan.


    However, to Yang Yu''s surprise, Qinglian came and gazed at Yang Yu and said, "I''ve heard of Xianyuan. It''s a supreme power, and it''s one of the holy halls of Guangzhao disciples."


    "This..." Is it true that even those who had doubts and did not believe in it were stupid?


    You know, Qinglian is against the witch. They have hatred and will never cooperate with each other. Now they both admit that there is a place. Most of them can''t fake it.


    Shi Ziteng looks the same, still very calm and peaceful, eyes in the flow of Baohui, nodded, way: "sure enough, there is a lot to come."


    Stone Teng smile, way: "great ah, no matter how to say, you are a young hero, skill shock in the world."


    Yang Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Shi Ziteng to be so calm and calm. He didn''t get angry all the time. Instead, he was calm and detached.


    Just as everyone sighed, Shi Ziteng turned serious and said:


    "if your nephew is captured, will you save it? Even if you come from the supreme palace, have an amazing birth and a prominent position, I am not afraid to do so. I will rescue you


    His face was straight and he strode forward.


    Yang Yu sneered at him. Shi Ziteng is really powerful. He not only exposes the fact that Lord Wu''s residence relies on the magic lake, but also avoids being criticized for bullying the small by the big. He puts himself in a situation where he has to. It seems that he is still in a weak position and wants to fight against the giant immortal house.


    In just a few words, Shi Ziteng expressed a lot, which is easy to associate with a lot. This is to fight against the supreme inheritance of terror, fearless.


    What''s the truth?


    Yang Yu believes that this person will not believe what he said. He is probably sneering at him. He is taking the opportunity to show some strength.


    "Don''t you, old man, if you want to go straight ahead, why do you have to calculate with a younger generation like this?"


    Yang Yu whispered and taunted him.


    Some things said useless, no meaning, and so on, it is better to point directly in his heart, let it not happy.


    Shi Ziteng''s skin is as white as jade, and his black hair is thick. He looks only twenty-eight years old. He is called the old man. He smiles and whispers to himself: "heixinwa, you are not from the state of stone, and there is no support from any forces behind you. Are you sure you want to make a scene with us?""Why are you still afraid of you?" Yang Yu sneered and looked at Shi Ziteng quietly.


    "Yang Yu? Hand in my nephew''s spider leg. I can make you leave at ease. Otherwise, I have to take it back today. I''m afraid it won''t be much better to solve the problem. "


    Yang Ziyu''s face was very ugly.


    "Is it? Then try it? "


    Yang Yu sneers at him. He doesn''t care about Shi Ziteng''s strength. Shi Hao has handed over the immortal body to Yang Yu.


    As long as he can be promoted to the level of Yan Zijing, he will even be able to kill!


    "If you think too much, you''d better hand it in yourself. I don''t want to bully the small with the big." Shi Zi Teng looked at Yang Yu, and the cold light of his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Don''t think about it." Yang Yu grinned, waved his hand and said, a pair of indifferent appearance, which made shiziteng and those people behind him more cold!


    "Hehe, it seems that you want to force me to do it?" Shi Zi Teng''s face was a bit cold and sneered.


    "Want to fight, satisfy you, come here." Who did not expect, Yang Yu quite strong, eyes clear, point to stone Teng.


    Now who knows that Shi Ziteng is terrible. He worships the magic lake, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. He even dares to challenge the great demon. Although the young man is in a natural posture, he is still young. Isn''t he digging his own grave? Too confident.


    For the first time, Shi Ziteng shrugged off his smile, and his eyelids jumped a few times. It took a long time for him to recover. The other party was so tit for tat. He was so young that he even pointed his finger at him. Could he really fight against him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    He is a cautious man with deep mind, so he has never been aggressive or full of words. Now let himself be calm and stare at Yang Yu.


    As for the cousins and some nephews behind him, they were not so good-natured. They were all out of breath and yelled loudly. Their faces were gloomy, and two middle-aged people forced forward.


    "You want a war? Look for death A middle-aged man is about to make a move. His face is as heavy as water.


    "Come here if you want to die." Yang Yu''s words are more blunt, so that the 16th princess, Lei family miss and so on are stunned, this guy is too fierce.


    "No one can save you!" The opposite person sneers and strides forward.


    The witch laughed and said, "if I cut the sky to teach you to protect these two people?"


    Her voice is very beautiful, if the sounds of nature, people are incomparably sweet, with the posture of reversing all living beings.


    As soon as these words appeared, all the people present were changed. Several people in King Wu''s mansion became unnatural. In their capacity, they naturally knew that the witch had a terrifying origin and was born in a high religion outside the country.


    Jietian sect, this inheritance "I don''t think we take it out of context, but you, a disciple of King Wu''s mansion, have already sold their masters for glory, and regard yourself as a person from the magic lake?"


    Yang Yu sneered. What he said hurt people!


    The princes'' children, the 16th princess, the eldest lady of Lei family, and several princes in the state of stone all looked at Shi Ziteng strangely, and had different senses in their hearts.


    "Are you two going to slander me?" Shi Ziteng looks at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, his face is cold.


    "Do you still want to save this spirit Lake creature?" Yang Yu smiles and looks at Shi Ziteng calmly.


    "He is my nephew!" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Ziteng''s face is not good-looking.


    "Some previous conversations have been heard by all the people present. Are you sure you want to protect this insect?"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly. Before that, the spider had been saying bad things. He heard that there were not a few people. He was absolutely insulting King Wu''s mansion!


    Shi Hao didn''t speak any more. He just sat there and looked at Shi Ziteng quietly. If Shi Ziteng wanted to rescue the living creatures in the magic Spirit Lake, he would completely cut off the blood relationship with Shi Ziteng.


    Shi Ziteng''s face is very ugly, iron green, and his heart is very tangled. He is now studying in the magic Spirit Lake. If he doesn''t save, he will inevitably affect his future apprenticeship. If he does, his identity will change a little,


    "let him go. After all, he is my nephew. If you are now, I will do the same thing."


    Stone Teng after a long time to open his mouth, the magic lake to his temptation far more than the stone country, where he got more, so, the choice has already had the result.


    "If you say so, I''ll give it to you."


    Yang Yu sneered and threw six spider legs directly to Shi Ziteng, but he still held two in his hand, which had been roasted yellow and sent out fragrance.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Yang Yu directly smashes it and gives the flesh and blood to Qinglian and Shi Hao.


    "You Shi Zi Teng''s face suddenly became black and he drank furiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Ziteng quietly, and his face was calm. He ate the crystal clear flesh and blood.


    "You don''t return them all?" Shi Ziteng''s face was cold.


    Yang Yu spoke coldly and said:


    "I just want to teach it a lesson. If you can''t clean up a little spider and all kinds of wolves and tigers come, what should I do? If I don''t leave a scar on him, how can I do it? Let him look at the broken leg in the future, and make it atonement


    These words make the four sides moved, people marvel, the powerful out of the magic lake is really only considered a small spider, this is too strong.


    "That''s it. The prince broke the law and the common people committed the same crime. Although the evil spirit lake is good, it can''t be too arrogant. After being defeated, he will naturally learn some lessons." The witch spoke.


    "You can hear those words very clearly. Now it''s enough. There''s still room for you to think about it yourself."


    Qinglian also looked at Shi Ziteng with a flat tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    However, everyone can hear that this is a warning. Shi Ziteng has just saved the devil spider. It can also be said that it is because of the school''s love. But if Yang Yu returns the spider''s legs and continues to do so, it would be too much!


    Two foreign fairies have said so, which makes people sigh. The two teenagers are really big, and they want to pull them together.


    Several people in King Wu''s residence were angry. Only one Shi Ziteng calmly faced him, nodded and said:


    "OK, let my nephew suffer a little bit and pick him up in a few days. I think the old man in the magic lake also wants to knock him."


    What he said was calm, without any smoke and fire, but it was also awe inspiring. The old guy in the pure blood creatures came to the imperial capital?


    Anyone should have a heavy heart and weigh everything.


    Of course, he also listened to Qinglian''s warning. If he continued to threaten Yang Yu and Shi Hao, mendianjiao and jietianjiao would not offend him!


    The last words of Shi Ziteng, in a sense, is a serious warning. Anyone who dares to move the devil spider will get a terrible revenge from an ancestor.


    Shi Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll beat it well. If you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you should deal with it severely."


    "I haven''t eaten the old spider yet. One day, let him come to see me and Shi Hao. We two just have a look. The barbecue should be delicious?"


    "You..." At the side of shiziteng, several other people''s eyes were blazing, their fists were pinched tightly, and their knuckles were blue.


    Shi Zi Teng took a deep look at Shi Hao, turned around and walked away. He stepped into the bronze chariot. The fierce beast roared and roared and disappeared in the far sky.


    Shi Yi was also held up in an ancient chariot and left from the gathering place. His face was very pale.


    But the other people in the gathering place looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao in horror, and were shocked by their last words.


    Never eaten an old spider? So, let that ancestor go to them?


    Instead of the ancestor of the magic lake, beat the living creatures of the lake?


    Old spider of magic Spirit Lake, barbecue should be delicious?


    Looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, everyone is in awe. These two masters are absolutely big at the beginning, and they are really afraid of heaven and earth. As long as they are provoked, they will suppress them!


    However, Shi Ziteng still has two people who have not left. They seem to have been ordered to stay. They hate to pay attention to every move of Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    "Don''t forget your surname. You are not slaves of the magic lake. You are in the same vein with the royal family. When you are shameless, don''t let the palace of King Wu be shamed."


    Shi Hao looked at the two men and said, this is naked contempt, it is in front of all people in front of their mouth, so that the two people to the face of black, finally turned away.


    "I don''t see. Your mouth is so sharp." Said the witch with a smile.


    "I respect people for a foot, I respect people a foot, deceive me, can not fight back? What''s more, my surname is Shi, and I''m also a descendant of King Wu''s house! "


    Shi Hao shook his head.


    "I think it''s very troublesome for you to deal with this spider leg by yourself. It''s better to give it to me. If you turn it into a magic medicine, you will never forget your benefits.


    ��The witch laughed and looked at Yang Yu.


    Hearing these words in people''s ears, all felt a burst of head, which is too bold.


    Yang Yu smiles and shakes his head. Naturally, he won''t give it. Anyway, he has already offended the demon Spirit Lake. It''s not necessary to give this medicine to others. It''s better to keep it by yourself. Anyway, the feud has been formed and can''t be resolved.


    "don''t think I don''t know that the spider legs you gave are fake." The witch looked at Yang Yu and was speechless.


    "The spider legs just now are delicious. I''ll keep them and give them to the emperor when he''s on his birthday." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "You are a strange man..." The witch looked at Yang Yu and said very strangely.


    "Qinglian, if more than five worshippers have been cut off from the demon Spirit Lake, will the buidian cult be interested in destroying the lake and robbing all the gods in it?"


    Yang Yu smiles and looks at Qinglian. He hears that he is not entangled with the witch.


    This beautiful woman with an ancient spirit is still to be bothered by Shi Hao.


    "The magic lake is an Archean holy mountain. There is a strong man who is close to lighting the sacred fire. There are also many treasures handed down from ancient times. The number of worshippers is at least more than ten, but five are cut off. Butian sect will not take the risk to destroy them."


    Qinglian shakes her head and looks at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    "What if we cut off ten?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "You can talk to the leader. Maybe you can make a decision after discussion. After all, there are many good things in the magic Spirit Lake." Qinglian nods.


    "Then you can go and ask the leader for instructions and make him get ready. At the end of the trip to the capital of the stone Kingdom, we will cut off ten of them!" Yang Yu nodded.


    "You?" Looking at Yang Yu, Qinglian''s face was very strange,


    "I will inform you when you send a mending heaven sect disciple to wait for my news in the virtual god world, and I will inform you after cutting off ten worshippers of the magic lake." Yang Yu nodded."Are you sure?" Looking at Yang Yu, Qinglian looks strange.


    "Wait for my news." Yang Yu patted Qinglian on the shoulder.


    "Are you sure?" Qinglian looks at Yang Yu and asks seriously.


    "Sure." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Well, since you are sure, I''ll ask for instructions in your name," Qing Lian nodded and left directly.


    ����


    Although the party was all talented, it has obviously changed its flavor. After such a disturbance by Yang Yu and Shi Hao, many rebellious people have also been restrained.


    Because that teenager is too dazzling, even pure blood creatures dare to capture and kill, let them in this exchange conference low-key a lot.


    Dragon, Bi Fang and other pure blood creatures also came. They all had their eyes shining. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They seemed to be aware of something.


    Next, Yang Yu and Yang Yu searched for treasure here. They found several materials and bought two.


    In the distance, some people with resentment also started a war. Some of the descendants of famous families and princes took advantage of this opportunity to fight, causing people to watch the war.


    However, for the two people, there is no attraction. They choose the treasure and carry out the so-called treasure digging.


    At the end of Taobao, the two of them would look around here, feed themselves, choose some precious materials, drink the last glass of wine, and then turn away.


    Because at this time, the party is almost over, and many people have left. Generally speaking, the party is meaningless to them.


    They pondered all the way, and now they are a little yearning for foreign countries.


    "Do you know why the wasteland is in chaos?"


    The witch came and followed them to go out together. The fairy like face and the perfect figure made many young heroes swallow their saliva. What''s good about this boy? It''s unreasonable for the two fairies to talk to him one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "I don''t know. Can you talk about it?" Shi Hao wants to know.


    "A lot of time, this is a big cage." The witch''s words are not surprising and die.


    As calm and calm as Shi Hao, he can''t help but gape. He suddenly looks up and looks at Tian Hu fairy, staring at her.


    Yang Yu is not surprised, because Yang Yu knows too much, and there is really nothing that can make Yang Yu too surprised.


    The enchantress is extremely beautiful and reverses all living beings. She is indeed a rare beauty in the world. In the state of stone, only Yuechan fairy can compare with it. She gently blows a breath to Shi Hao, with a little provocation. Her eyes move, and she laughs: "stupid?"


    "No, just surprised." Shi Hao replied truthfully.


    "The chaos has something to do with it." The fairy told him directly.


    This is naturally shocking. Shi Hao thought of a lot of things in a moment. The past conjectures have been confirmed, which seems to be more serious than he imagined.


    "Of course, all the murderers in the Taigu period should have died out. But later, some creatures escaped by themselves. In addition, the descendants of those people left behind by those people will always attract the attention of the outside world."


    The witch was also frank, and told Shi Hao valuable news between talking and laughing.


    "I think you seem to care about the wasteland, or you won''t come in. What do you want to do?"


    Shi Hao asked.


    There are interests behind everything. Otherwise, there must be reasons why Jietian sect and the supreme religion behind Yuechan fairy compete.


    "Of course, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal enemies and interests. This campaign can bring up real gods." The witch told me frankly.


    "He is the son of sin in your mouth." Yang Yu pointed to Shi Hao and said calmly.


    "How do you know?" The witch looked at Yang Yu with a strange face.


    "His surname is Shi. Do you understand?" Yang Yu smiles and looks calm.


    "What are the descendants of sin? I am? "


    Shi Hao''s face is very strange. He can''t understand what Yang Yu and the witch are talking about.


    "Nothing, witch. Isn''t it about our cage in the wilderness? I''ll put in a few words Yang Yu shook his head and said.


    "What do you think I am? What is this Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu with his mouth curled and said, "do you have any?" Yang Yu shrugged, then looked at the Witch and asked.


    "No A smile flashed in her eyes and shook her head.


    "Right?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Shi Hao turned his mouth, his face was speechless, "by the way, what did you just say to create a real God?"


    Just now, the word "true" was bitten heavily by the other side, which seems to be different. Is it different from the God in cognition?


    "Hee hee..." The witch laughed and said, "it''s not the gods you talk about more than, not those who light the fire and eventually fall."


    Shi Hao is greatly touched by the speech. The witch does not seem to recognize the gods of the wasteland. What does this mean?


    "How can the gods be extinguished when they light the sacred fire? After all, they still haven''t gone there." The witch said such a word.


    Because of the desolation, to create a real God, it is obvious that the impact of things is too big!


    "How can we make true gods?"


    Shi Hao asked. Naturally, he wanted to know that, as a person in this area, he should at least know something about it.


    "It''s a secret. You want to know that you should pay more attention in the future. If you join my Jietian sect, you may get great fortune in the future." The witch did not elaborate, just such a temptation.


    "Can''t you tell me more?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Although this area used to be a cage, there are some unusual things. This is the root cause of the chaos. Even the supreme university wants something."


    "You just talk nonsense and come and fool us."


    Yang Yu turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention to everything the witch said. What the witch said was half true and half false. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    "All that I have said is true, and there is no falsehood. Believe it or not, this is your business."


    The witch smiles and looks at Yang Yu more curious.


    "I really don''t believe it. If I want to know, I''ll ask my daughter-in-law and I won''t listen to your nonsense here." Yang Yu chucked his lips.


    "Cluck, so sister Yuechan is really your daughter-in-law?" The witch looked at Yang Yu and giggled.


    "Don''t you all know that?" Yang Yu curled his mouth and said,


    "that''s easy to say. You are the husband of sister Yuechan. You are stains..." The witch looked at Yang Yu, her face was very strange.


    "My brother doesn''t have a daughter-in-law yet. Why don''t you marry like Yuechan? That''s good, my brother Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I don''t like young people."


    The witch shrugged her shoulders, glanced at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, and went away quickly."This woman is too dangerous. Don''t give me a lot of trouble." Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu and warns.


    "Yes." Yang Yu smile, with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    ��������


    Shi Hao didn''t speak. His face was very ugly. Yang Yu''s style of doing things was too unsophisticated. He was really afraid that Yang Yu would surprise him.


    For a long time, the magic girl couldn''t let her go. However, she couldn''t let her go.


    The great evil, the descendants of sin blood, other powerful creatures falling into the wilderness, lighting the sacred fire, the real gods


    These key words are constantly emerging in his brain, and it is difficult to disappear for a long time.


    The surrounding area of Qinglin garden is very wide. There are many bronze chariots. When Shi Hao passed by, he happened to see several people of Liu Han. Thinking that they had found someone to deal with them when they were alone, he waved and said:


    "take your chariots and go back to humen guest house to get them."


    What he said was quite casual. The faces of those people turned black one by one, and then withered like eggplants hit by frost. How could they be so unlucky that they met this evil star again.


    Now, they have no temper at all. All their pride and dignity of the princes'' sons and sons are all put away. However, the two masters dare to suppress the people in the magic lake. They even refuse to give Shi Ziteng face to face.


    They are far from being able to compete with the pure blood creatures. Now, seeing the two young people, they are both hairy. They can get on the bronze chariot and freeze there one by one.


    "In the future, don''t bully people. Don''t think that you are the descendants of princes and princes, and you will be rebellious and cause trouble everywhere. Otherwise, we will take you into the evolution heaven bowl next time and let you have a heart to heart talk with that little spider."


    Shi Hao left this sentence and drove away in a bronze chariot, leaving a group of indignant, but also helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Ouch, Liu Han is very cold. You have a relationship with the man from the immortal academy and borrowed all the bronze chariots?" Someone asked.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Han was so angry that he was so angry that he roared at him, causing a group of people to look at him and whisper.


    Many people know the situation, hehe straight smile.


    Humen Inn, located in the prosperous area of the imperial capital, has garden landscape. It''s a place of luxury. Shi Hao''s residence is a quiet place with a single door and a single courtyard. The price is naturally high. There are rockeries, fountains, bridges and flowing water. The layout is very exquisite.


    They left the bronze cart outside the inn. As soon as they came back, they felt something was wrong. They were staring at them. The revenge came so quickly that he was shocked.


    They are not afraid of anything small, but they are afraid that things are not big enough in the imperial capital. This time they came to the capital of Shiguo to make a strong appearance and want to tell Shi Hao''s relatives that he is still alive.


    Of course, the best time is when the stone emperor is on his birthday. This is the best outcome, but things often can''t keep up with the changes.


    Thin smoke rises, enveloping the courtyard, and several banners are shining, blocking the place, making it quiet and quiet to the extreme.


    "Really want to do it?"


    Yang Yu grinned and showed a cold smile.


    "Hidden things." Shi Hao is not afraid, standing in the courtyard, staring at the front.


    "There''s something about young people. He has extraordinary courage and color, but generally such people don''t live long and die of recklessness and stupidity


    A middle-aged man of letters came down from the stone arch bridge and opened the folding fan with a crack. It''s cool.


    "Are people from Lord Wu''s residence, servants of the magic lake, or are they from other forces?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Be polite." The eyes of middle-aged literati are evil. He is very quiet in his blue clothes, but his eyes are a little cold.


    "If you want to kill me, you want me to be polite. If you have a disease, you have to treat it."


    Shi Hao''s mouth is very sharp, and the black metal man in the sleeve of his robe emerges and is firmly grasped by him.


    "You are so crazy that I admit that you are extremely gifted and shocked all parties. However, you should understand that not all talents can grow up. Even if your identity is different, I will kill you when you are a teenager and do not give you the opportunity to grow up. Everything you have is empty!"


    He was not afraid of the life of the monk.


    He was powerful and superior to Yang Yu and Shi Hao. At the moment, he was fearless and felt that everything was under control. Therefore, he did not rush to attack and wanted to humiliate the enemy.


    "You can deal with this person yourself. I''ll go in and prepare to break through. You can do it yourself in the next few days, and you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Yang Yu patted Shi Hao on the shoulder. He didn''t care about Shi Hao, a middle-aged scholar. He walked into the inn directly.


    Shi Hao nodded to Yang Yu, then walked to the middle-aged literati and drank coldly: "you think you are right. Come here if you want to die."


    Being despised by a young man, the middle-aged scholar of letters was furious. He was also a famous master in the imperial capital. Today, he took action for the people of King Wu''s residence, but he was looked down upon by a young man. It''s really unbearable.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged literati attack, the moment of opening his mouth, a divine fire spurts out, covering most of the courtyard instantly, the temperature is a little amazing.


    Shi Hao was quite surprised. The middle-aged scribe looked quiet. He didn''t expect that he was like a man dragon. He burst out fire in his mouth as soon as he was fighting, which was not like his aura at all.


    He quickly dodged, because it was the fire of the other side. Once touched, he could burn the body clean and turn into ashes.


    Obviously, this is a master of the inscription realm, which is a big realm stronger than Shi Hao, and his strength is extremely terrible. After he is really promoted to such a state, haikuo can be at ease with his fish leaping in the sky and letting birds fly.


    The person who is promoted to the realm of inscriptions and patterns is absolutely a master among the Terrans. No matter where he goes, he will be respected by people, and the best among them can be made a prince.


    This realm is extremely difficult. We need to engrave runes in the bones and the cave, cut off the shackles of order, and really start to try to lay out the principles and patterns of Tao. Every step is very hard.


    This is the beginning of man''s real beginning to embark on his own road, instead of thoroughly learning from the Runes of fierce beasts and birds of prey, we can engrave some of our own Taoist symbols.


    Of course, the so-called runes of one''s own are only simple combinations, which can''t be carried out creatively. That''s what the most powerful people have.


    With the sound of "Hoo", Shi Hao avoided the fire. The rockery suddenly turned into magma, and the fountain dried up. Most of the courtyard was in a state of anxiety.


    This is the fire of the human body. It is a special flame formed in the body by the runes inscribed on the boundary of the inscription. The light of this divine power can suppress the monks in the low level, and they can do well.


    But who is Shi Hao? A person who constantly breaks through the extreme situation dares to compete with the one who has just stepped into the realm of inscriptions, even if he does not use his golden body."Do you often cook with these flames? Yes, like a cook." He taunted.


    When the middle-aged scribe heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy. He always regarded himself as a gentle and quiet man, and was called a writer. As a result, the young man was so sarcastic that he could not bear it.


    "Hoo!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out the flame again. At the same time, his whole body glowed, and the runes were twinkling. The whole man rose from the sky and came with the blazing light from the sky.


    This is the use of daohuo, which is inspired by his magic art and covers all directions. Shi Hao is killed. He doesn''t believe how rebellious a teenager can be.


    How about talent? It is hard to escape the strangled fate if the realm is there.


    This time, Shi Hao didn''t evade. He directly opened ten caves. Among them, Kunpeng, lion dragon, xuangui and human spirit were inhabited in some of them. For others, there were bells, towers and tripods. These weapons can agglomerate at any time, disperse at any time, and evolve at will.


    As soon as the ten caves open, they absorb the fire and absorb the endless essence, which is like a bottomless pit and devour crazily.


    The middle-aged literati were shocked. Even after hearing this person''s extraordinary, they could not help but change their color. Ten caves, this is It''s a miracle that he saw such a magnificent scene with his own eyes.


    The road fire gushed into the ten caves. It makes it more holy and peaceful, and replenishes Shi Hao''s spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    The middle-aged literati calmed down his heart, and his eyes twinkled with killing light. He tries his best to stir up the fire of these flesh bodies. He wants to burst the cave of the other side and suppress it with a great realm.


    In fact. There is no mistake in this way of thinking. Anyone in the great realm has the ability to use his own fighting spirit and divine power to break through the low-level monk''s cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    But out of the ordinary ten holes, he was so useless that Shi Hao suppressed everfount through the sky and absorbed the essence.


    "Boom


    Seeing that the middle-aged literati couldn''t break it, his face became angry. He vigorously waved his fan, and the four colors of light flew out. The sky and the earth were rumbling, and the runes were endless. It was like a mountain.


    This is a four elephant fan, is a powerful magic weapon, in ancient times had a great reputation.


    Unfortunately, it is very difficult to gather up those divine materials in the present age. The four color fan made by him can not be compared with the sacred utensils of that time, but it is also good for the people with inscription.


    Four colors of light fly out, like the sky thunder Gang Qi, invincible, to destroy Shi Hao, this is a very powerful attack, the master of the inscription realm with treasure to kill, the general spirit conversion friars must be broken on the spot.


    Shi Hao had no intention to let him go since he put out the art of striking treasure. After testing Kunpeng''s magic power, he decided to kill his mouth.


    His heart is difficult to calm down, which has not been fully understood. Kun Peng''s killing style shows the divine power against the sky, which makes him surprised and makes him tremble.


    "Well, there are still people who have to be solved." Shi Hao''s divine sense, he qiminrui, sensed that there were still people in the yard who were dormant in the dark, which was hard for ordinary people to sense.


    "Sonorous!"


    In an instant, his body glowed, and the black man in his hand melted into his body and became one with him.


    At this time, his whole body emitting black light, flashing cold metal luster, and the immortal body fusion, instant combat power soared, greatly improved.


    Even though Shi Hao was strong enough to deal with the middle-aged literati, he still offered this treasure for the sake of safety and didn''t want to let a person go.


    "Chi"


    a blood light burst out, and the middle-aged scribe with a tattered half body opened his eyes in horror. He could not believe how the other side could be so terrible, and rushed by and cut off his head.


    It''s too fast. Even if he is seriously injured, he shouldn''t be right. He doesn''t understand. He will die in peace!


    A few other people hiding here yelled and struggled. They knew what was going on. The other side opened ten holes and locked the void. They could not move.


    Shi Hao appeared in front of them. The black immortal gold body matched with him. His whole body was cold and secluded. He mercilessly made a few puffs. The remaining four people were also killed.


    He cleaned the battlefield and examined the remains of these people. There were indeed people from King Wu''s residence. In addition, there was a strong member of the Yu clan with a clan emblem on his body.


    Finally, Shi Hao slaughters all the people, leaves the Inn and flies away towards the distance.


    Yang Yu is still in the inn, sitting on a futon, holding a green leaf in his hand.


    Now the time is almost over. As for the trip to the imperial capital of the state of fire, Yang Yu is not very interested in it, because there are no resources in the country that can make Yang dare to be interested.


    Now, maybe Yang Yu or as soon as possible after the slope, and then wait for the heart of the lower world to end as soon as possible, go to Taigu treasure world to get what he needs!


    Whether it is the quasi world tree or the world mountain above the sun god tree, Yang Yu is interested in resources!


    And then. If we can have the world mountain to bless when recasting the halberd, it is not impossible that the halberd will be transformed into a fairy King level immortal tool in the future?


    "First break through the realm of inscriptions and patterns, and then prepare to break through the realm of array and reverence, and then go to the upper realm."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then sat down directly across his knees, ready to start to break through the realm of inscription!


    At this time, Yang Yu''s mood was very peaceful, and his thoughts in his mind were also very affectionate. Now he has only one idea, that is, to break through the state of inscriptions and quickly reach the peak, and then be able to step into the array again.


    Only in this way can Yang Yu be able to protect himself and make a difference in this lower bound. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang Yu will not be able to intervene in many things.


    The situation of inscriptions and patterns is extremely difficult. We need to engrave runes in the bones and the cave, and cut off the shackles of order. We really start to try to lay out the rules and veins. Every step is very hard.


    This is the beginning of man''s real beginning to embark on his own road, instead of thoroughly learning from the Runes of fierce beasts and birds of prey, we can engrave some of our own Taoist symbols.


    Of course, the so-called runes of one''s own are only simple combinations, which can''t be carried out creatively. That''s what the most powerful people have.


    Of course, in fact, Yang Yu has already begun to practice inscription realm in hualingjing!


    "Engrave divine patterns and deduce their own Dharma and original runes initially!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then directly grasped the green leaf and began to deduce his own method.


    Yang Yu''s divine pattern is very simple. Almost a few minutes later, he directly constructed an inscription. However, it seems to be very easy and easy to find out. It looks like a black spot of light.


    However, Yang Yu did not stop. Instead, he was very satisfied with the divine pattern, as if this was Yang Yu''s own goal.After that, Yang Yu continued to build the pattern of light spots.


    And as time goes on, the number of divine patterns gradually becomes more and more, and the speed is extremely fast!


    All this is due to kunmu leaves. Among the leaves of the world tree, it seems that there are some rules of heaven and earth and the road of heaven and earth. For people to understand Tao, the effect is really terrible!


    Soon, with the passage of time, more and more runes began to emerge in Yang Yu''s body. They were all brilliant runes, and each one was extremely powerful.


    Although they all seem to be black spots of light, they contain mysterious and mysterious power.


    Because the divine patterns constructed by Yang Yu are all based on the Zhenzhen prison atlas, which can also be called the peak in the universe, naturally contains extremely profound and powerful power!


    Now Yang Yu is using the perfect world''s cultivation system to build a series of divine pictures of the prison records, creating an invincible body, and a pair of magic fists can push the world!


    Now, Yang Yu has built 3000 divine patterns in the realm of inscriptions, and the number of great roads is also Su Yu''s goal.


    Finally, after putting all the divine patterns into his own chaotic furnace, Yang Yu finally stopped and raised his mouth slightly.


    At noon the next day, Yang Yu woke up, and the feeling of lucidity in his body had dissipated. Kunmu leaves had been working for a day and night, which made Yang Yu take a big step forward in the realm of inscriptions and patterns in a short day, almost to the peak, but only to catch up with his final strength, Yang Yu became a master of the highest realm of Mingwen realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Now, Yang Yu''s realm has been able to rely on his own strength to regret the Super Master of the highest realm of the inscription.


    "Next, after making up the upper limit of the body and Dharma, you can really reach the peak of the realm of inscriptions and patterns."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he directly took out the precious blood of the fierce beast of the heaven level and began to devour and refine it, which impacted the higher realm of the inscription realm!


    This is a kind of promotion, but also a kind of protection. After breaking through to the peak of Mingwen realm, as long as he steps into the array state, which is within the lower bound, as long as he does not encounter the existence of igniting divine fire, Yang Yu will hardly fear anyone any more. Even if he is defeated, Yang Yu can protect himself!


    Soon, with more and more precious blood swallowed up, Yang Yu''s runes became more and more bright, and his body was shining with ink like light.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s strength state has completely realized the leap, and has stepped into the peak of the inscription pattern realm. Moreover, it is only one step away from the array situation!


    "It has broken through to the peak of the inscriptions. Even now I''m not afraid to meet Shi Yi."


    Yang Yu stood up, put up the futon, looked at his hands, felt the flow of terror, Yang Yu was very happy.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk. This time, with the help of kunmu leaves, we can break through a big realm in one day, and then stabilize the realm."


    Yang Yu stretched himself out and left his room, intending to take a walk on the imperial capital of the stone kingdom.


    Walking on the street, Yang Yu''s eyes continued to connect, looking at the prosperous world around him, his eyes tended to be flat.


    Silver bell like laughter came, a little girl appeared from the corner of the street, said: "my miss, please go over."


    This is the maid of the witch. She is only a teenager. She is lively and smart. Her eyes are rolling and she is very spiritual.


    "Now please let me go. What about Shi Hao?" Yang Yu looked at the little girl and asked with a smile.


    "He has just been invited by another man." The little girl said with a smile.


    "Then he just finished the war?" Yang Yu looked slightly.


    "Well, it was just after the war that we invited him in." The little girl nodded.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile. There should be another good play to show off. Qinglian should also go. He broke through to the peak of Mingwen realm, just to show off!


    Guanyue tower is a famous restaurant in the imperial capital. All the visitors are monks. Because the owner is a marquis, few ordinary people enter it.


    In an elegant room, the witch is drinking alone. Her body is slender, her black hair is black, her forehead is white and full, and her big eyes are smart. She looks beautiful and ethereal.


    This room is not luxurious. It is located on the street. There are calligraphy and painting on the wall and the table is carved with jade, which is shining.


    Shi Hao, Yang Yu''s first arrival, greets him, sits down, pours a glass of wine for himself, drinks it down in one gulp, and laughs and asks, "are you a spiritual body or a real body?"


    "Guess?"


    The witch''s eyes are flowing, and her face is as white and crystal clear as Lanzhi jade. She has a blush due to drinking. She smiles and turns the city upside down.


    "It should be the spirit." Shihao road.


    "That''s right." The witch is very frank to admit.


    Shi Hao was surprised. He was really a spirit.


    Whether it''s the free and easy witch in the North sea or the moving fairy in front of her, they are all ancient spirits, cunning and extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine what a gorgeous girl she really is.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Hao was distracted for a moment and asked with a smile. The witch is smart and won''t look for him for no reason.


    "Nothing, just to protect you." The fairy of the sky fox is smiling.


    "I still use you to protect me?" Shi Hao was surprised.


    "If I don''t protect you, the fat man will probably do you a disservice."


    "Which fat man?" Shi Hao is puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s Yuechan''s fat man, your sister-in-law." Said the witch as she drank.


    "She''s going against me? You just talk to me. My sister-in-law is not good for Yang Yu at most. It has nothing to do with beating Yang Yu. "


    With his mouth turned away, Shi Hao said in silence.


    "Well, maybe you are such a bad guy. Who knows if you have offended the people of mendianjiao?"


    The witch ha ha a smile, looking at Shi Hao, playfully said.


    "The mendicant? Who is it? " Yang Yu curled his mouth and asked without any care.


    "How do I know, yourself? You should know it in mind. If you really offend the people who mend the sky, and Yang Yu turns the fat man Yuechan into your sister-in-law, it is very likely that Yuechan''s fat man will do harm to you. " The witch said with a smile.


    "Who believes you?" Shi Hao was very speechless.


    "It''s your business to believe it or not. Anyway, I brought you here today to protect you." The witch looks at Shi Hao and shakes her head uninteresting.


    "I know that, otherwise I would have gone back to meet Yang Yu, and I had no time to come here to talk nonsense with you." Shi Hao looks at the Witch and nods with a smile."What do you mean by that? You are not willing to invite you by such a beautiful woman as me?" The demon girl is not happy immediately, staring at Shi Hao, not angry to say.


    "And then?" Shi Hao turned his mouth and said.


    "Don''t you like women? You don''t feel like a beauty like me? "


    The witch looks at Shi Hao, her face is speechless. Is Shi Hao really a stone?


    "I like women, but although you are a fat woman, you are very beautiful, but I dare not talk to you more. You are too dangerous and always want to have a relationship with me." Shi Hao turned his mouth and looked at the witch with a pale face.


    "That''s why I want you to join our Jietian sect. I don''t want to trap you. I know you and Yang Yu have no big background, but you are so talented. Isn''t it a good time to join us? " Said the witch, shaking her head.


    "Otherwise, there is a big force behind us. Isn''t Yang Yu already saying that, Xianyuan?" Shi Hao shook his head and said.


    "You think we''ll believe it? You don''t know where the fairyland is. You don''t even know the upper world. What kind of people are you talking about? " The witch looks at Shi Hao in silence.


    "Is it?" Shi Hao scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "By the way, you don''t have a wife yet. Would you like me to find one for you?" The witch looked at Shi Hao and said with a smile,


    "how did you get involved in this again?" Shi Hao is speechless looking at the witch.


    "Why don''t I find you a saint from the ancient holy mountain? Or looking for a princess from an ancient country The witch looks at Shi Hao and her eyes begin to roll.


    "Is there a saint of the ancient great religion? Yang Yu found a saint of mending heaven. I don''t dream of being worse than him." Shi Hao lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Yes, there are many Fairies in mendianjiao. In addition to Yuechan, there are many beautiful women and fat people." The devil girl said with a smile.


    "Mending the sky? That''s not good. It''s much worse than Yuechan''s fat man. I''m looking for a saint of the ancient great religion. "


    Shi Hao shakes his head. There is only one saint of mendianjiao. He can''t find another one, or it will be worse than Yuechan.


    "Shi Hao, why don''t you pick the saint in front of you? She is the saint of Jietian sect. You must be interested."


    I don''t know when, Qinglian appears, standing behind Shi Hao, smiling at the witch.


    "Sister, you''re not right. I can''t get married so early because I''m still young."


    Looking at the witch, Qinglian said with a smile.


    "What you said is wrong. You are too old to be willful any more. Shi Hao is so powerful, his talent is incomparable, and his cultivation will be extremely terrible in the future."


    Looking at the witch, Qinglian sat down quietly and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think you are good." Shi Hao turned his eyes and nodded.


    �������� The witch curled her lips, her face speechless.


    "What''s your sister doing here? I don''t remember inviting you." The witch looked at Qinglian and asked with a smile.


    "I came to see you." Qinglian looks at Shi Hao and says in a flat tone.


    "To me?" Shi Hao looked at Qinglian strangely,


    the moon Chan fairy did not take over, but asked, "are you a disciple of mendiange?"


    Shi Hao was surprised. She didn''t know why she asked this question. She nodded at the moment. There was nothing to hide, because many people knew.


    "In this way, we are in the same line. How close should you be to me? Don''t be bewitched by this witch." Said the moon Chan fairy.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Sister Yuechan asked you to be closer to them to teach fairies by mending the sky. You are really not enlightened. You should express yourself quickly."


    The witch coaxed.


    "What, if you want to let the fat lady of Bu Tian Jiao come back to the village with me, no problem. The patriarch and uncle Lin Hu have been asking me to marry several wives back. They say that I can have a family at my age, and the children of big brother Zhuang will run all over the place." Shi Hao said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The witch laughed. She knew that this guy must have felt something. She made a joke on purpose and changed the topic.


    Moon Chan fairy is very calm, not like other women that angry, incomparably calm, way: "if you like, we will seize the witch together, give you to be a daughter-in-law."


    "Can I have this, too?" Shi Hao''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. He didn''t expect that the saintly and immoral fairies could say such ridiculous things.


    The witch said: "see, the holy fairy is more black than anyone else. In order to achieve her goal, she dares to do anything. One of the fairies in their sect even served the devil with his body. Finally, she reversed a certain war situation and changed a certain period of history. If you are strong enough, you can also be that kind of devil, and let all the fairies of mendianism serve you


    "If you see something, you will know whether Yang Yu is a demon." Shi Hao shook his head and said.


    The devil?


    Maybe it''s not enough for Yang Yu.


    "We really share the same origin and inherit in the same vein." The moon Chan fairy was not affected by anything, and all the meat words floated by her ears like the wind, leaving nothing behind.


    "Ask the fairy, why do you say that? Help me out. "


    Shi Hao really doesn''t understand. What''s the connection between his practice in the mendiange and the Buddhism in other countries?


    "Well, I''ll tell you the whole story. I''m from mendianjiao. What did you think of when you heard this name?" Qinglian asked.


    She and Shi Hao are close at hand. Her eyes are smart, and the girl''s unique fragrance sends out. She looks at him quietly like a musk deer.


    Shi Hao was shocked. He connected the Bu Tian cult and the Bu Tian Ge that he had heard all the time. Only then did he find that there was only one word difference between them. It seemed that there was a connection between them. He seemed to think of something at once.


    "Butian Pavilion, originated from the wilderness, is a branch of our religion. Tracing back to its origin, you are all disciples of Butian cult." Qinglian said, telling a surprising secret.


    "Ouch, sister, your beautiful skin has become thicker. When did the mendiange become your branch, you never admit it yourself. Now how can you catch up with the upside down?" The witch teased.


    Shi Hao''s heart moved. He believed that there was a connection. Some words of Qinglian were believable, but there were too many stories and secrets.


    "It''s true that some unpleasant things happened in those years, but they all come down in one continuous line. The founder of the BuTian pavilion was originally a disciple of our Butian sect. In fact, he always wanted to go back, so he established a mendiange in the desolate area." Qinglian said.


    When Shi Hao was shocked, he immediately thought of the ghost Lord. At that time, he was dishevelled and had an ancient sword in his head. He went crazy under the sky and cried sadly that he was a deserted disciple.At that time, Shi Hao was thinking about what kind of great religion it was. It was so amazing that even the Venerable Master dared to follow the example of the master.


    "At the beginning, an ancient strong man who ignited the divine fire was expelled by mendianjiao, but now he still wants to look for his disciples. It''s really interesting." The witch teased.


    "We can''t change what happened, but the door has always been tacit that mendiange is a branch of mendianjiao." Qinglian shook her head and said.


    "It''s a pity that mendiange was destroyed."


    Shi Hao said indifferently, but what''s the use of saying these now? When the pavilion is in great difficulty, why can''t people come to help.


    "We know it''s too late, but in the end, it will be settled. Before long, the wasteland will be in chaos, and the sacred will become grass roots."


    Qinglian said in a deep voice, very serious.


    At this moment, Shi Hao was very upset. The powerful ghost master came from Bu Tian Ge and was once expelled from his school. How terrible is this big religion?


    He always thought that the great religion outside the territory might be very strong and could dominate the endless territory. However, he did not expect that even those who lit the sacred fire would become abandoned disciples, which was far more terrible than he imagined.


    "Mendianjiao is really very big. It can be traced back to the ancient times and span more than one area." Qinglian introduced the situation to Shi Hao.


    Is there more than one area that a university has crossed? This is like the Arabian Nights, which makes Shi Hao a little dazed.


    "It may be said that there are more than one big area with my teaching foundation. For example, in the barren area, Butian Pavilion is one of our branches." Qinglian explained in detail.


    "Don''t you value his potential and want him to be a mendicant?" "But what can you give him? Shi Hao joins me in my Jietian sect. Then we''ll dig out the buiding sect and give all the fairies to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "What Jietian sect does is contrary to heaven and earth. In the end, it will be nothing. Don''t bewitch me here." Qinglian frowned.


    "Mendianjiao, hey!"


    The witch shook her head, and then became more domineering. She said to Shi Hao, "if you go with her, you won''t get anything. If you go with me, even all the fairies they taught in mending the sky are yours. You don''t need to hesitate about such an obvious choice!"


    "You..." Qinglian''s face became cold.


    Shi Hao did not speak. He thought in his heart that he seemed to be valued by the two religions, but he was extremely dangerous. This was only a superficial situation. Once he had a tendency, he might be killed by the other sect mercilessly.


    Jietianjiao and butianjiao are two opposite names. They are all supreme religions. The dispute between orthodoxy and doctrines is the most terrible!


    "What''s the point of fighting like this?"


    Yang Yu has also arrived, heard where the three people have been arguing, very speechless.


    "You are a mendicant, and we are enemies." The witch looked at Yang Yu and frowned.


    "What a bloody enemy, Shi Hao and I are your friends." Yang Yu frowned and said with great displeasure. He went to Qinglian and sat down.


    "No, you are the successor of mendianjiao. You will be the leader of mendianjiao in the future. We are opposite after all." The witch shook her head.


    "You also remember, this woman is nothing good, don''t always think about making friends with her," Qinglian glared at Yang Yu rather displeased.


    "Shi Hao, if you have a choice, do you want to be friends with these two fat women, or become the same family?" Yang Yu smiles and says without caring.


    "Friend." Shi Hao nodded and said without hesitation.


    "Witch, you can rest assured that we are friends. We will never take part in the dispute between mendianjiao and jietianjiao. However, if you deal with other forces, you can come to us at any time, and we are happy to help." Yang Yu smiles and looks at the witch.


    "Are you sure it''s really good to have a mending the sky Teaching the son?" The witch looked at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkled.


    "It''s nothing bad. We don''t want to be enemies of you two. This is the best result," Yang Yu nodded, smiling and looked at the Witch and Qinglian.


    "Whatever you want, just remember who you are."


    Qinglian skimmed her mouth and knew what Yang Yu meant. She turned her head and looked to one side.


    "Of course, how can I forget my identity? I am your husband." Yang Yu laughed.


    "Go away!" Qinglian stares at Yang Yu and kicks Yang Yu aside.


    "Why not? Let''s tie up the witch first. My brother Shi Hao has no wife yet. Why don''t we let them two bridal chamber today?"


    Yang Yu patted his clothes, stood up smiling and said to Qinglian and Shi Hao with a smile.


    "What?" The witch''s face was angry and glared at Yang Yu angrily.


    "Go on


    However, as soon as the witch''s voice fell, three cheers rang. At the same time, Yang Yu, Shi Hao and Qinglian all jumped up at the same time, their bodies glowed, and the divine light rushed to the witch.


    "You dare to deal with me together."


    The witch''s face suddenly turned black, and roared to urge the runes in her body. She wanted to make a hard regret with Yang Yu, and said, "Hey, who told you to stare at my wife, I will teach you a lesson today, so that you can know my wife is not something you can click on."


    Yang Yu''s fist did not move to the female.


    "Ah, you fat woman, I will carry you back to the village!"


    Shi Hao also cried out, very excited to rush to the witch, not because Yang Yu said, tied the witch to himself as a daughter-in-law, but because three people together to beat the fat woman, he was very excited.


    "Sister witch, come on, don''t be shy. Sooner or later, you will get married. Isn''t Shi Hao very good?" Qinglian was smiling, very excited in her heart.


    "You three bastards, I''m so kind to invite you to eat, you even want to join hands to deal with me, ah!"


    The witch was very angry, her hands gushed out a terrible glory, and directly pushed Yang Yu and Shi Hao, who did not use the magic weapon, to push out more than ten meters.


    "Sister witch, don''t be shy."


    Qinglian smashed away the magic power''s brilliance, and then directly crushed one of her great powers to the witch. It was a kind of most powerful art!


    "Sister Yuechan, don''t worry about your sister."


    With no words and a smile, the witch left directly from the original place and flashed to another place, far away from Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    Qinglian saw her, but didn''t chase her down. She quietly looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao. She saw them sitting there with a smile on their faces and asked with a frown:


    "let''s do it. Isn''t that to tie the witch to Shi Hao as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Do it, do it." Yang Yu nodded and showed his hands to Yuechan, but he still sat there quietly.�������� Qinglian stares at Yang Yu. She is in a bad mood. Yang Yu asks her to deal with the evil girl alone. However, she and Shi Hao are watching a good play.


    "Hey, hey..." Yang Yu smiles awkwardly, knowing that Qinglian has already seen it.


    "You three are so full." Seeing that Yang Yuhe had no intention of doing anything, she returned to the dining table and faced Qinglian alone. She was not afraid.


    "Witch, don''t think about it. We just want to scare you and enliven the atmosphere." Yang Yu waved to the witch.


    "I remember you. Next time I will give you back the revenge. Next time I will scare you to death!" The witch looked at Yang Yu, her face was very ugly.


    "It''s OK. You can come at that time," Yang Yu smiles and nods.


    "Hum." The witch snorted coldly, very uncomfortable.


    "You broke through?"


    Qinglian also sat down and looked at Yang Yu after she didn''t make any noise. Suddenly, she looked at Yang Yu with a strange face.


    "Did you see that?" Yang Yu looked at Qinglian strangely and curled his mouth.


    "The peak of inscription? And it''s very powerful! "


    The witch also carefully began to feel the breath of Yang Yu. Suddenly, his face changed. Yang Yu''s breath was too terrible.


    "You two should be the peak of the battle, and will soon break through the venerable one. I believe that before long, we will be on the starting line, and then we will be ready to eat the dust behind me."


    Yang Yu smiles and says of course.


    "In only two days, how did you break through from the peak of hualingjing to the peak of Mingwen realm, and also broke through the extreme state, making an unprecedented step?"


    Qinglian''s face was shocked. She knew that Yang Yu was very powerful, and her talent could be called the first in the whole lower world. After all, she was the immortal Prince''s heir evaluated by the ancient holy house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    However, now Qinglian is once again refreshed by Yang Yu''s terror. It is impossible for Qinglian to cross a big boundary in two days. What''s more, Yang Yu has broken through a great realm and an unprecedented step.


    "It''s nothing special. I still remember when we went to Kunpeng nest. There was a section of divine wood in the Golden Gate with two kunmu leaves on it. I took one yesterday. Thanks to the enlightenment putuan and my own strong talent, I have achieved this step now."


    Yang Yu nodded and said that he made it clear how to break through.


    "How could you eat the leaves of the world tree like that to realize Tao?" Qinglian looks at Yang Yu, her face is very ugly.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a pity that this kunmu leaf has definitely played a role for me. I can break through the array at any time and the tour of the imperial capital is over. Didn''t you say you want to take me to a place?" Yang Yu looked at Qinglian and said.


    "Since you think so, that''s all. I don''t want to talk about you." Qinglian looks speechless,


    it was kunmu leaf, the world tree in the whole nine days and ten places in ancient times. The Tao contained in it was absolutely terrifying. Now Yang Yu ate it like this, which was a cruel punishment to heaven.


    "If you don''t have to cook the moon moon, you will be more angry." The witch said with a smile.


    "True God level treasure meat?" Qinglian looks at Yang Yu and is really annoyed. Yang Yu is too violent to punish the nature.


    "My things, I want to deal with as much as I want, you don''t say a word more." Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at the Witch and Qinglian in silence.


    "How many good things do you write about this guy? Don''t scold the nature for me any more. You must use it in a proper place."


    Qinglian looks at Yang Yu, and his face is very ugly.


    "There are many good things..." Yang Yu nodded.


    "Don''t worry about Yang Yu. Do you think this guy, who is more intelligent than anyone else, will severely punish heaven?" Shi Hao turned his lips and looked at Yang Yu in silence.


    he was very clear about Yang Yu''s character. He was smarter than anyone else and would never allow himself to suffer losses.


    "You see, my brother knows me." Yang Yu patted Shi Hao on the shoulder and looked at Qinglian and the witch with a smile.


    "Why don''t I think so?" Qinglian feels uncomfortable when she thinks that Yang Yu uses a leaf of the world tree to break through the realm of inscriptions.


    "You guy is really more and more mysterious, one kind of powerful treasure skill and all kinds of extreme state breakthrough. It''s really mysterious."


    Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s eyes began to twinkle.


    "Men, mysterious a little good, not good, all my women know, not interesting?" Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile.


    "Return your women. How many women do you want?" Qinglian looks at Yang Yu. Her face is a little ugly.


    She has been given marriage by the first leader of mendianjiao, and it is almost a certainty to marry Yang Yu. After getting along, Yang Yu is also a good person, and all her performances make Qinglian''s eyes shine.


    Maybe he has no affection or affection for Yang Yu, but he has imperceptibly treated Yang Yu as his future husband. Yang Yu dares to talk, and Qinglian is naturally unhappy.


    Qinglian''s imperceptible influence is the sorrow of powerful people. Sometimes everything can''t help themselves.


    Even, their mentality will be changed, and they will have a natural obedience to the demands of their own forces when they are not disgusted.


    Just like today, she doesn''t hate Yang Yu, but she absolutely doesn''t like Yang Yu. However, a proposal made by the first leader, and Yang Yu''s status as an alternate descendant of the patchwork sect, makes Qinglian have a subtle demand for obedience.


    Although Qinglian didn''t know and didn''t think she had agreed to the proposal, she felt that she had already agreed to the proposal imperceptibly,


    "no, I just said that men should keep a little mysterious." Yang Yu smiles.


    ����


    After a while, after a little gathering with the demon girl and Qinglian, Yang Yu becomes alone and returns to the inn. Shi Hao is also invited by huntian Hou. As for why he didn''t invite Yang Yu.


    Very simple, because Yang Yu is not surnamed Shi.


    Time is very fast, and a few days have passed in a flash. The day of the emperor''s birthday is coming. The towering palace will be completely opened for important guests to enter.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao became famous in the first battle. Naturally, they received an invitation. Because the emperor paid close attention to them, they saved Shi Hao from the spider. Therefore, what they held was a golden invitation, which was regarded as a distinguished guest.


    Of course, this was not ordered by the stone emperor, but decided by the people below according to the situation. It is impossible for everyone to pay homage to the emperor. Therefore, they made something similar to the pass.


    Towering palace, magnificent and magnificent, this is an ancient building, flowing golden light in the morning glow, just like an ancient god temple.


    After approaching, we found that the human body is too small compared with it, which seems to be built for giants. The buildings are magnificent and magnificent.At the gate of the Imperial Palace, there are two huge cudgels squatting. They are powerful and terrible ancient animals. They are powerful and majestic, and their blood inheritance is quite amazing.


    It is said that in the depth of the palace, there is an old man who has lived for a long time. He has become a kind of spirit worshipping existence and is the guardian animal of the royal family.


    "The royal family is really powerful." Shi Hao sighs, through a corner can guess more.


    "Your stone country is powerful and powerful, but compared with the upper bound, it is mole ants." Yang pats Shi Hao on the shoulder. Shi Hao already knows the upper bound, but the definition of the upper bound is still vague.


    However, Yang Yu''s words made Shi Hao have a little idea and a certain definition of the upper world.


    the guests kept coming, and more and more people were strong people. The breath was palpable. There is no doubt that this place will be very busy today, and some unusual things will happen.


    Under the sun, the whole palace has a layer of pale gold luster. Countless people come to visit the palace, which is like a pilgrimage. The magnificent buildings are standing under the sky, vast and boundless.


    After arriving here, Zhongqiang officially stepped into the forbidden area of Shiguo, and felt a kind of ancient and vicissitudes of life. This is a witness of the times and a magnificent crystal in the long history.


    Once the powerful men of the generation ignited the sacred fire to create an ancient country with hundreds of millions of Li of rivers and mountains. After endless years, this magnificent and majestic architectural site records all kinds of things of that year.


    "When you reach a certain level of cultivation, sometimes a Dharma can stand up to heaven and earth. Is it the place where the most powerful people in those days were afraid that they didn''t put their feet on when they practiced so much?"


    Shi Hao makes a wild guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Because there are more than one building, all the palaces are so big that they look like mountains after mountains. Standing in front of them, people feel that they are too small.


    There are not only fountains, but also rivers running through the whole palace on both sides of the Central Avenue. The scenery is very beautiful. There are fish and shrimp in the river, and there are dragons and dragons in the river.


    There are more than one dragon, ranging from tens of meters to hundreds of meters. Their thick body, shining scales, dragon whiskers and crystal clear horns make them look fantastic.


    Now everyone was shocked. Other people raised ornamental fish in the water, but in the palace of the stone state, the dragon was raised. This is amazing. The difference between heaven and earth.


    "Eh, there is also a white turtle. It is said that the tortoise shell turns white, which is auspicious omen, the amazing embodiment of Shouyuan, and it is a rare medicine of blood and flesh!"


    People marvel that some of the creatures seen in the water are too rare. In addition to the dragon and the white turtle, they also saw the red lotus. The whole body is bright red, burning like fire. Where the growth of the piece, the flowers are more fragrant.


    "This What a luxury People were stunned.


    The red lotus is a famous elixir. However, there are so many plants here, which make many people swallow their mouths.


    "It''s not a waste. The refined medicine in the palace will also be picked from the water." A marquis, obviously, often goes to and from the palace to learn about the situation.


    In the air, there are clear and pleasant sounds, some colorful Luan flying, very beautiful. Long feathers, bright wings, hover above the palace, full of auspiciousness.


    People''s hearts are broken. Every scene in the imperial palace is so beautiful. It is a legacy, but it is willing to live here, which shows the profound and powerful foundation of the stone clan.


    There are ancient trees in the palace city, which are thousands of years old. Even more ancient, luxuriant branches and leaves, vigorous as the dragon, all stretch to the sky.


    There are a lot of people coming. There are not only masters of one religion, but also princes and nobles, as well as powerful scattered cultivation. There are also pure blood creatures from the Archean mountains, all of which have great achievements.


    Through the huge arch. People came to the central heavenly palace, and after they arrived here. There was a layer of white clouds on the ground, constantly surging, but only to the knee.


    This is the final place, where the emperor''s birthday will be held.


    As you can see, some creatures of different forms have entered the heavenly palace, emitting a breathtaking breath, which makes people scared, such as the golden birds several meters long and the giant more than 20 meters high.


    "Are those creatures of Archaean mountain?" People were shocked, and only those guests could enter the central heavenly palace and sit with the stone emperor.


    Other people can only be in the square outside, where there are already full of jade tables and chairs, white mist surging, set off here with the sky like.


    The birthday party can''t start now. It''s too early.


    Many people get together to exchange greetings and say hello to each other. This is a good opportunity to make friends with some giants. Originally, they were arranged to have a rest room, but people didn''t go there.


    For a moment, there were a lot of people here, many strong people were laughing, getting together in twos and threes, talking about some topics of mutual interest.


    Yang Yu and Yang Yu wandered around, but they didn''t know most of them. However, many people looked at him with strange eyes and talked and pointed.


    There is no doubt that they are now a celebrity, and many people know them. After the gathering of talents and the battle of the imperial capital, both of them have attracted the attention of all parties.


    Here, Shi Hao also met some acquaintances, such as the people of King Wu''s residence, some nobles, and the heroes in Qinglin garden.


    As long as he knew him, he would talk to each other. For example, when he saw the people of the rain clan, he walked over and patted them on the shoulder. He was so warm that he had to hook up his shoulders.


    Yang Yu followed in the rear. He didn''t say a word. He had to wait for the party to start and then make a great contribution. Now he is not interested in talking to these defeated generals.


    Yu Feng of the Yu clan is livid, but he doesn''t dare to move. He once practiced in the talent camp of Butian Pavilion. At that time, he had a conflict with Shi Hao. He was killed by the other party when he was in the virtual god world, and recovered after a long time in the real world.


    People have strange eyes. Can these two people get together?


    This is really a kind of suffering for Yufeng. He is not comfortable when he is hooked up by Shi Hao and watched by Yang Yu. If he is strong enough, he would like to slap Shi Hao to death.


    Finally, Shi Hao saw Shi Ziteng, immediately abandoned the rain maple, went forward, kindly asked the uncle how the injury, whether it matters.


    Shi Zi Teng looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, with no expression on his face, turned around and left.


    "Ah, isn''t this from Tuoba family? You''re here. You''re all right. I miss you very much."


    when Shi Hao saw the family members, he went over to have a friendly conversation.


    These people were livid, and suffered in the virtual world. The whole pure land was uprooted and completely wiped out. Some important people in the clan were killed by soul destroying needles, and they had a big feud with the bear child.


    Where Shi Hao walked, a group of people were livid and ugly. Was this guy trying to attract hatred? He was looking for people who had conflicts at the beginning."Eh, you are the famous chiyun childe in the virtual god world. We have met. It seems that I accidentally killed a lot of people. Were you OK at that time?"


    Shi Hao is totally unscrupulous. He catches the painful feet of his enemies. Chiyun is a young strong man in the four big families. Naturally, he has had conflicts.


    These people that Shi Hao provoked naturally have big enmities, which are difficult to resolve. At the same time, Shi Hao does not hope to get along with them in harmony. It is already a confrontation between life and death.


    Since they came to the imperial capital and wanted to have a big one, he and Yang Yu didn''t mind provoking everyone''s indignation, and then killed them all.


    A group of people are really angry, but they dare not attack. This is the palace of the stone state. Who dares to be presumptuous. Only the cheeky child was so generous that he called on all sides.


    Finally, he walked away because he saw a real acquaintance.


    At the arch, many people gathered around a young girl, who was a head taller than the average woman in a flaming red dress. Her figure was outlined by ups and downs, beautiful face, snow-white neck, full chest, a small waist with a Ying Ying Ying grip, and a pair of slender legs. This combination shows the perfection of her figure.


    The people in the imperial palace of the state of stone went to meet them. Obviously, this is a distinguished guest among the distinguished guests.


    "On behalf of the fire emperor, the princess of the state of fire congratulates the stone emperor, wishing him immortality, immortality and longevity." Some people say.


    They were surprised that this was another man sent by the emperor to celebrate his birthday.


    "Fat man!" Yang Yu and Shi Hao wave in the distance. Yelled enthusiastically.


    Huo ling''er was originally very happy and happy. A group of people gathered around her, making her like a goddess in the sky, surrounded by these heroes and so on, taking her as the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    A fat man came, which made her feel a little familiar. After that, he completely changed his color, because when he saw Yang Yu and Shi Hao come over and waved to her, they were all smiling.


    She clenched her teeth and hadn''t seen these two cruel children for more than two years. As a result, they still called her fat. She was so angry that she could not bear it!


    "Hula" body, in front of her those young heroes decisively and quickly flashed to both sides, these people are well aware of the two ferocious teenagers, do not want to provoke.


    Seeing Huo ling''er furious, Shi Hao immediately stopped calling for the fat man and said:


    "younger martial sister, you have not seen for more than two years. You are more and more beautiful, and the place where you should be fat is getting fatter and fatter."


    "It''s true that the chest is not small now. It''s much bigger than before. I can already see it." Yang Yu smiles and answers.


    The first half of the sentence still satisfied Huo ling''er, the second half sentence, what is that? Yang Yu''s words made her speechless. Do you mean that you intend to have something with me?


    "You two went to the North Sea in the past two years?" Huo ling''er''s muscles and veins on her forehead jump straight, and she tries not to attack.


    "Thank you for your concern. I was trapped by a group of unscrupulous people, who fooled me to Beihai and ate salted fish for more than two years, which made me angry."


    As he spoke, he fixed his eyes on a group of people in the distance.


    Those people actually came, belonging to the descendants of Taigu Shenshan.


    "Are you all right?"


    Huo ling''er is concerned and asks. She has heard some rumors that the North sea war was extremely tragic, and all the dignitaries have fallen. But bear children dare to run there, which is really bold.


    Because she heard some hearsay that the bear child was extremely fierce and killed the spirits of several worshippers, and finally died in the Kunpeng nest.


    Although later heard the news of his return alive, but still worried for a while.


    "Of course, I''m a man of divine power. How could something happen to me?" Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? Although I eat a lot of salted fish, I can occasionally eat a piece of pure blood treasure meat from Taigu Shenshan, which tastes quite good." Shi Hao also nodded and said.


    Around a group of people listen to dumbfounded, this guy killed pure blood creatures? It''s amazing.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll go to celebrate the birthday of the stone emperor on behalf of my father." Huo ling''er, led by the people in the palace, goes forward.


    At this time, a little creature in her arms woke up and quickly jumped onto Shi Hao''s body.


    "You..." Huo ling''er is very angry. It has been several years. The young God has not forgotten the guy. She left the wolf temporarily and went to the central heavenly palace.


    "Not bad. I thought you were a white eyed wolf and forgot me."


    Shi Hao said with a smile. After looking at it again and again, he found that the wolf''s size had not changed, but there was a powerful fluctuation in his body.


    "The wolf is very special." Yang Yu also felt the wolf and was very surprised.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they explored, they did not find the rune, which puzzled them. What''s wrong with the young god?


    Not far away, a group of living creatures came up, causing many people to look sideways and show surprise. Those people were still young, with men and women, and all of them were extraordinary.


    There are more than a dozen of them. They have splendid feather clothes, dazzling armour, or bright long skirts. The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful and attractive.


    "They are the creatures of archaic mountain. They are a group of terrible teenagers. If there is no accident, the future wilderness will be dominated by these people." Even a prince took a breath of cold air.


    "Are you the most ferocious boy, the most ferocious boy?" Some people ask that they have already arrived at the front, and the tone is not good.


    "We are. What can I do for you?"


    Shi Hao asked. He didn''t care. His eyes passed over the others and fell on Yunxi, a girl in purple who had the appearance of closing the moon and shying the flowers.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao are really too casual, even in front of a group of Archaean deities, so relaxed that some young people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Of course, there are still some young people who are plain and indifferent, with no significant change in their looks.


    These people are very strong, the origin is prominent, the blood is noble, in the Archaean period, their ancestors known as gods and demons, vertical and horizontal nine days and ten places.


    However, the Terrans are in a weak position. Facing the living creatures of the Archean mountains, they are as reverent as gods, which has been the case since ancient times.


    On weekdays, these young people are surrounded by people no matter where they go. Countless human beings greet them. They are afraid of them, respectful and humble. Where have you seen such a stabbing person as Shi Hao.


    Several teenagers were very angry. Their looks were getting colder and their eyes were chilly. One of them said, "we are talking to you, but you are wandering and not paying attention. What do you mean?"


    Shi Hao took a look at him and said, "who are you? When you come here, you will be condescending. In a tone of teaching, do you want me to be respectful? I think you want me to eat you? "


    A group of people were astonished. It was too direct, and exposed his ferocious nature when they came up? Although I''ve heard about it for a long time, it''s still a little unbearable."You..."


    "You what you, where cool where to stay, do not hinder the eye!" Shi Hao stares.


    A group of children from Shenshan are speechless to each other, and those teenagers who are scolded are green and white. Is this guy too arrogant? On weekdays, they scold others, but today it''s completely reversed.


    "Are you challenging my majesty?" Asked a young man with a sullen face.


    "Are you challenging our dignity?" Shi Hao responded indifferently.


    Yang Fengyu is different from a group of people before and after the speech, which is totally different from that of a group of people.


    "I''ve heard that you are arrogant for a long time. I never thought it was worse than the rumor. Don''t feel invincible in the world!" A juvenile voicetrack, threatening.


    "Dare you challenge my patience again? Don''t mistake yourself Shi Hao is quite straightforward and does not give face at all.


    These words, the scene suddenly cold, let those people down, murderous gas revealed that they have a strong blood. Don''t be stimulated.


    "Are you all here against me?" Shi Hao asked.


    "Brother, I''ve misunderstood you. We just came here to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today we finally have a chance." A young man said with a smile.


    Soon, this group of people separated. Eighty nine of them stood aside and did not get involved. They were relatively peaceful from the beginning to the end. There was no condescending attitude.


    The others were cold and even more ugly.


    "Don''t think about me. I don''t want to eat a little fierce beast today."


    Yang Yu glared and coldly scanned the group of teenagers who had just attacked themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    All of a sudden, their faces were startled by the cold killing intention and the breath of the peak of the inscription realm.


    However, some people were shocked. They heard what Yang Yu said. They were not going to eat small fierce animals. Were they going to kill some big fierce animals to talk?


    "We don''t care about our gratitude and resentment. You should do it yourself."


    Yang Yu Fu Yunxi and several other people said that he knew that these people did not kill Yang Yu and Shi Hao at the beginning.


    "It has nothing to do with us," Yunxi said, shaking her head.


    "At will." Yang Yu turned his mouth and took Shi Hao to the other side.


    One of those gloomy faced teenagers from Taigu Shenshan came forward and said, "Qingyun is our friend, but you killed him and ate him. How do you plan to repay this account?"


    Shi Hao looked calm and said, "I said it was for the sake of the Qing Luan''s revenge. Why bother? Come up and explain it directly."


    Another 89 teenagers stepped aside. Including Yunxi and Yinxue, who didn''t participate in it, said it had nothing to do with them. These people have been very peaceful since they appeared.


    There were only four of them, ranging in age from 145 to 1788, all of whom looked very cold.


    "Why, do you want to teach me? Why don''t you join us. " Shi Hao squinted and didn''t care.


    Around, a group of Terran teenagers were beaten with chicken blood. Clenching their fists and holding their breath, the ferocious children in the field speak in such a tone, which resonates with them. Very excited.


    A few teenagers from Taigu holy mountain are full of evil eyes. Today, they are really fed up with. After coming here, they don''t show any prestige. Instead, they are constantly scolded by a young man of his own race, which is really oppressive.


    "I''ll fight you!" One of them said coldly.


    "OK, but do you want to sign a contract? For example, if I kill you carelessly, can I take it away and save it for barbecue?"


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Bully people too much. Let''s go and fight there!" Those teenagers can''t stand him, this guy''s mouth is too cheap, too hateful.


    Yang Yu was surprised and said, "the emperor''s birthday, is there really a place for us to fight?"


    "With such an arrangement, it''s a boost to the emperor."


    There was a person nearby. He was a senior bodyguard in the palace. He was very old. He had already noticed the situation here.


    Next to the heavenly palace, there is a martial arts arena built for the royal family. When they were led here, they found that there had been a war.


    The people in the Imperial Palace are well prepared. They have already expected that there will be a war. They are especially allowed to fight here.


    It can be said that this is quite different. This is the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, but in fact it is. It has happened.


    The Shi people established their country with military force, and the common customs were fierce, even the royal family. Therefore, if you think about it carefully, it is nothing.


    Several teenagers whispered for a moment. One of them walked out. His hair was gray, even his eyes were gray. With a cold breath, he wanted to fight Yang Yu.


    They didn''t pay attention to Shi Hao, because in the definition of Taigu mountain, Yang Yu has always been the first terror genius, and he is the person they must kill in Taigu mountain.


    In the distance, there was a confrontation between princes and princes, but it was not attractive here. Countless young heroes came to watch the war with their eyes flashing.


    The martial arts arena is huge and boundless, and can accommodate many people to fight at the same time. It seems to be prepared for the most powerful. It has laid a strong array pattern and is not afraid to be broken.


    "They say how you got along, but I only believe in the results. If I kill you, all legends will be empty." The gray haired boy said coldly.


    "Boom


    A group of bright light bloomed, whined, and pressed directly to Yang Yuzhen, incomparable. The terror wave made the martial arts arena tremble slightly.


    A lot of people are afraid, the heart rises ominous feeling, whole body trembles, almost paralyzed here.


    "Yes, it''s ancient."


    With a smile, Yang Yu directly took out his treasure gun and inserted it on the ground. Then, a terrible golden light burst out, making the whole bone gun degenerate into gold.


    "Tian Jiao Yi Bao Shu!"


    Yang Yu murmured, holding a golden bone gun in his hand. His speed did not decrease at all, and he flew to the gray haired boy.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the gray haired boy flew back and forth. Although the ancient sacred relic was still there, its brilliance completely dissipated and returned to the ordinary state.


    "Blue sky wheel!" Some people exclaimed, recognized this sacred instrument, very famous, in ancient times had brilliant.


    It is full of green, round, engraved with a variety of runes, shooting out endless divine glow, like a round of blue sun engraved with countless symbols, powerful and terrifying.


    This wheel originated from Qingtian mountain. It once killed many powerful people in ancient times and was stained with the blood of countless heroes. It is known as a big killing tool. After a long period of time, it has never been damaged in the big match. It has always been bright, clear and powerful.However, Yang Yu didn''t care about the origin of this ancient sacred relic. He collected it directly into the storage space of the system and threw it in front of the wood knife of the Immortal King, and let it devour to the end.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yu murmured, his eyes were cold. On the head of the bone gun, a terrible thunder shot out. Like a divine strike, he came to the gray haired boy in a moment,


    "no No.... " Gray haired youth can clearly feel the smell of terror, immediately pale face, spine hair cold.


    "Poof!" The next second, Lei mang penetrates through the gray haired boy''s eyebrows, with a breath of destruction, and completely kills his original spirit, leaving no trace left.


    "Dead?" One by one, the teenagers looked at Yang Yu, and then looked at the gray haired youth. They felt the corpse without the slightest breath of life. Their faces were strange.


    "The grey haired youth with ancient sacred objects is not Yang Yu''s one in one enemy? He Is it really so terrible? "


    The face of a creature in Taigu mountain was very frightened.


    "Yang Yu, this is the real invincible posture! Even in the face of ancient sacred vessels, they are powerful and incomparable. They can be smashed with one blow, and they are powerful! "


    A prince of the Terran looked at Yang Yu''s black robe fluttering in the sky. His face was very strange.


    "Do you dare to challenge me Yang Yu curled his mouth and fell directly back on the arena. He looked at the grey haired boy in front of him strangely.


    "Kid, do you dare to move my magic weapon?" A voice of indifference came from the arena, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. Many people almost fell to the ground.


    "Which old devil is barking?" Yang Yu was quite impolite and gave tit for tat.


    "Rice beads also dare to compete with the sun and the moon, not knowing whether to die or not." The cold voice vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Rely on the old and sell the old, come to fight, cut you, take it to barbecue!" Yang Yu exclaimed with indifference.


    As soon as this word comes out, all directions are quiet and people are petrified. What is this guy talking about? Did you hear me right!


    All the people are stupid. This guy said before that he would not eat small fierce animals today. Is he really going to kill some big fierce beasts in zunzhe''s territory to sacrifice his mouth?


    "I don''t know what the sky is like!"


    Drinking sound like thunder, exploded in the air over the arena, shaking many people coughing up blood.


    "Come on, and the big spider, come here and kill you today and have a barbecue party!" Yang Yu yelled without fear.


    There was a commotion in the martial arts arena. The venerable of Qingtian mountain roared. Many people coughed up blood, and everyone was flustered and frightened.


    However, the high-altitude barbecue is still too arrogant.


    People dare not comment, for fear of causing trouble, are in the tooth flower son, murmuring to himself, is he going against the sky? This hatred is too big.


    Empty roar, a big hand to explore, gray with some stripes, covering the heaven and earth, it is huge boundless, just like the sky curtain down, shaking people''s hearts!


    Qingtian Zun made a move. He wanted to crush Yang Yu. The power of Taigu holy mountain could not be blasphemed. He didn''t consider catching him alive.


    However, at this time, the martial arts arena glows independently and is extremely majestic, forming a sea of stars. One big star after another rotates and rumbles, just like a star field opening up!


    "My God, what is this?" The people exclaimed, and their souls trembled.


    That big star if thunder, thousands of, arranged in the sky, formed a vast Star River long scroll, blocked the big hand, so that it can not fall.


    "What do you mean, Shi people?" The venerable of Qingtian mountain asked.


    "Venerable, this is the ancient Dharma array in the palace. Once you feel the crisis, you will recover on your own. Your strength is too strong."


    It was the captain of the bodyguard, very old, not humble or arrogant.


    "Stone emperor, you want to give me a statement, I can''t even kill a person?"


    The venerable of Qingtian mountain was very angry. He didn''t pay attention to the bodyguard. He seemed to feel insulted and angry at the emperor of the state of Shi.


    "Do you want me to give you an explanation?" A majestic voice sounded like thunder. It shocked the whole imperial capital, which was louder than the voice of Qingtian Zun.


    "Reverend, this is the Royal Palace of the stone people. It is forbidden to have forces beyond the rank of princes. In order to protect the safety here, there are clear regulations." Or the chief bodyguard, dressed in grey, he responded calmly.


    This is an important place of the country, where all the royal families are. If you let the venerable attack at will, you may destroy many high-level members of this clan.


    Moreover, the Sutra Pavilion, treasure house and ancient medicine hall are all here. In case of damage, it will be unbearable.


    Here, confrontation is allowed, and a martial arts arena is set up, but the exertion of strength and other levels is strictly restricted, and the forces threatening the imperial city are not allowed to appear.


    "Shi Huang, I want to kill him. Do you want to stop me?" The venerable of Qingtian mountain asked.


    "Do you want to break the rules made by our ancestors?" The stone emperor asked coldly, the voice came from the central heavenly palace, and the endless golden light burst out.


    "A little human being. What''s the matter? How dare you insult me like this? You must kill him Qingtian Zun sneered.


    As soon as the word came out, it made many human friars frown. Discontented in the heart, although the Terrans are weak, it is a bit arrogant in the premise of the stone emperor''s face.


    "Stone emperor. Why do you always protect a tiny ant, he repeatedly provocation. Those who insult dignity should be punished. "


    Just then another voice came out.


    The crowd breathed air, and many people heard that this was the big spider of the magic lake, an adult pure blood creature with amazing origin and terrible strength.


    "As I said, this is the rule set by our ancestors after lighting the sacred fire. Do you want to insult our ancestors of the stone clan?"


    The stone emperor''s voice was even louder, and the whole central heavenly palace burst out golden light, like a golden sun crowding over there.


    At the same time, the old bodyguard opened his mouth and said, "two venerable men, please don''t embarrass my emperor."


    "What if I had to kill that tiny human being?" The Reverend of Qingtian mountain has a cold voice.


    "That is to challenge the dignity of the stone clan, and to wipe it out with the great array of refining gods." The chief bodyguard said calmly.


    People were frightened. Naturally, this was the acquiescence of the stone emperor. To let him say this was like launching a war of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Archean devil spider hands, a huge spider legs under, burst out of awe inspiring magic power, black fog towering.


    However, the great array in the palace was very terrible. Suddenly, tens of thousands of big stars rose, as if they had come to the universe. Each big star was engraved with a rune, slowly rotating, giving out infinite divine power, blocking the spider leg.


    "Devil spider, do you want to cross the border?"


    The voice of the stone emperor was more majestic. The light of the central heavenly palace was terrible, as if a golden flame was ignited and swept across the sky.At this moment, everyone was silent, while the creatures from Taigu mountain moved one by one. Why did the golden light make them all tremble?


    "Reverend, if you touch the rules of our ancestors, don''t blame us for our impoliteness, and urge the God refining array to deal with you." The captain said.


    "Daoyou, you''d better come down and do something with a younger generation. I really want to be angry. I''ll go back and swallow some giant cities, and eat some blood to rest."


    As soon as this was said, everyone changed color.


    This is a venerable man who is looking for a step for the devil spider, but at the same time, he is also very fierce. If something happens here, there will be a terrible disaster. I don''t know where it will fall.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." The Archean spider retreated and returned to a palace, not to see the stone emperor.


    The venerable of Qingtian mountain also stepped down, but his eyes on Yang Yu were extremely cold. The ancient sacred vessels were still in Yang Yu''s hands, so he would kill Yang Yu anyway.


    Shi Hao is looking at him from a distance. He is very sorry that he is blocked. He is not angry and says: "this is the matter. The decisive battle outside the palace is going on. You two are waiting for me to cut off my head!"


    People turned back and looked at Shi Hao, and then realized that they were two little ancestors. How dare everyone be afraid of heaven and earth?!


    "Well, let''s wait for this place. I''d like to see what kind of storm your two grains of dust can stir up, and can you knock down a star?"


    The Archean spider laughs in anger.


    "No one has spoken to me like this for many years. I also want to see whether you, the descendant of the immortal academy, are true or not, and see how you show your extraordinary accomplishments." The venerable of Qingtian mountain also said coldly.


    The two venerable men were determined to kill him with their own hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    All of them were in an uproar. A big storm was about to start. Everyone was looking forward to the end of the birthday party as soon as possible, so as to have a look at the changing situation.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao returned to the party, and Yang Yu and Shi Hao separated. Yang Yu began to look for delicious food, and then ate all the food. Shi Hao began to meet with the life of Taigu mountain again,


    soon after Yang Yu, Shi Hao killed another creature of Taigu mountain, which was the Golden Spider of magic Spirit Lake.


    And, being encouraged by Yang Yu, they started barbecue on the spot.


    Everyone dodges, it''s too Ferocious, really roasted?


    What''s more, it''s a birthday party, and it''s clean?


    Soon, there was a smell of meat. Yang Yu and Yang Yu broke open the skin of the golden spider leg. It was like a layer of golden hard shell, just like peeling lobster. The white meat inside was exposed, shining crystal luster.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yuhe ate the delicious food very quickly. In a few minutes, he had to eat only a pile of empty shells.


    "Human beings, humiliate me, the Spirit Lake, God will not save you!" Far away came the sound of fury, which was the voice of the Archaean devil spider.


    He left before the banquet and didn''t want to see the emperor again. As a result, such a thing happened, and one of his favorite descendants met with misfortune.


    "Go to the school field and let them fight."


    At this time, the central palace of heaven rose a golden flame, burning incomparably, as if to burn down the sky, the Emperor himself approved.


    The school military field is not here, far from the Imperial City, where there are heavy troops, is the training place.


    It is expected that what kind of dependence does this ferocious young man have? Can he really challenge the venerable of Shenshan?


    All of a sudden, the central heavenly palace and the square rose out of the Imperial City, shaking everyone, just like a huge flying magic weapon.


    Almost in an instant, they flew across the sky, far away from the Imperial City, and came to a vast school army field. They landed down. This place is very suitable for the decisive battle of the strong!


    The big flag is flapping, and the heavy soldiers are oppressed by the black. The soldiers are full of blood, such as a group of tigers and wolves, or armed with battle swords or armed with sharp swords. They are fierce and staring at the people.


    "Here comes the emperor!" Some people drink it.


    Soon, the murderous spirit disappeared, and some generals came forward to salute and lead the soldiers to arrange orderly.


    The military field of the school is incomparably vast, many times larger than the military arena of the imperial palace. Without a glance, it seems as if they have come to an empty and dead place.


    Some people murmured that this was once an ancient battlefield. It was contaminated with the blood of gods and demons, which led to the withering of grass and the exhaustion of vitality. However, it is a good place for military training to sharpen their will and kill intention.


    In the sky, a magic spider stands up. It is really as huge as a mountain. Its whole body is green, and many spider hairs are shining with cold light, like spears, twinkling with cold luster.


    "Call a fart, wait for a few more people to say, you are not our opponent, there are no ten eight, or stay away from us."


    Yang Yu waved his hand and scolded the Archean devil spider in his heart.


    The eyes of Archaean devil spider are cold. After so many years, several people dare to be rude to him, and they are repeatedly. He has no words, but a sense of killing has permeated the whole campus.


    Many people were pale and almost fainted on the spot, unable to bear the pressure.


    Fortunately, there was a golden flame in the central heavenly palace, which dispelled the cold forest and made it warm again. People were no longer affected.


    This is the venerable. One joy and one anger can affect all living beings, making them happy or sad, and their emotions fluctuate violently.


    "Do you still have, the bird in Qingtian mountain is coming? A magic spider is not my opponent. You''d better join hands."


    Shi Hao also made a public outcry.


    He can now pull up hatred, not afraid of more enemies, but afraid of fewer enemies. Anyway, he wants to use the tower once, hoping to maximize the value.


    Qingluan Zun has been drinking in the palace, his eyes are cold. At this time, he hears the speech, pushes aside the jade table, and walks into the void, overlooking the lower part, without saying a word.


    Obviously, that kind of killing intention has been revealed for a long time, and Yang Yu must be killed.


    "And who dares to fight with me?" Yang Yu yelled, a pair of arrogant heroes, for my exclusive spirit.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao knew that they killed more than one venerable spirit in Beihai. If these people came, they would certainly not let them go. They hoped that they would all appear.


    Unfortunately, let them shout there, no one reappeared.


    "What a pity."


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao looked at each other, and they probably knew why. Those worshippers must have been watching in the dark and did not intend to make a move.


    "Well, don''t act like a fool. You can die." Qingluan venerable said.


    "Let me refine him slowly. Why do you have to kill him? God has the virtue of good life." The Archean spider said coldly.


    Sometimes it is more painful to live than to die, and it is easy to kill a person, but humiliating a person may make him more painful. Archean spider naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity.Shi Hao took a big step forward and entered the military field. He said, "before the war, I want to ask you something. Can you answer it?"


    "Say it The devil spider said coldly.


    "Where is my grandfather? Have you ever gone out to hunt him down?" Shi Hao asked.


    "He''s dead. You can''t see him." The cold and secluded response of Archaean devil spider.


    Shi Hao didn''t believe it. He said, "you can''t even tell the truth when you deal with me, a little monk in the spiritual realm."


    "It''s just a human friar. How about killing it, how about living it? But how about mole ant? Why should I put it in my heart and remember him?" Said the spider.


    "You are so disdainful, have you not been killed by my grandfather? Don''t take it too seriously. " Shi Hao sneers.


    There are a lot of people talking about it near the heavenly palace. People also want to know the whereabouts of the great demon. They heard that they were forced to leave the imperial capital.


    "The great devil met the devil spider and was seriously injured, but he did not die. He went abroad to search for shiziling." The captain said.


    Shi Hao is surprised and finally hears the whereabouts of his grandfather. He is forced to go far away by the devil spider. Fortunately, he survived.


    "It was you that day?" The devil spider looked at the old man in grey, and his eyes were cold.


    Shi Hao was surprised and thought that when he came to the imperial capital, Liu Shen opened up a channel. He stepped into it and saw people fighting along the way. One of the big spiders as high as a mountain fought with a man, which was reflected in the void channel.


    Could it be said that his grandfather was hunted down and the bodyguard went to rescue him? Listen to the meaning of the magic spider, should be to recognize the bodyguard.


    "A golden winged ROC is willing to hide in the palace as a bodyguard. It''s ridiculous!" Said the Archean spider.


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked by the cold air. They all looked at the captain of the bodyguard in an incredible way. Does this old man have such a great future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The chief bodyguard did not speak, but backed aside and guarded the heavenly palace.


    "Your grandfather is very lucky, but I have taught me enough lessons to remember that it is his luck to survive. He is just a monk, and he dares to compete with me for supremacy. I don''t know the heaven and earth." The spider sneered.


    Shi Hao is angry. His grandfather must have been hurt. Let his eyes in the fire, for the first time in front of the heavenly palace to show such violent emotional fluctuations.


    "You''ve been practicing for hundreds of years. My grandfather has only been practicing for decades. You can''t help him. You''ve been killed and dare to be arrogant? If I were you, I''d be dead on the ground. "


    The devil spider was very angry. On that day, his spirit was intercepted and suffered heavy damage. Therefore, an accident happened in the imperial capital, which made him angry.


    "Well, I''ll take care of him first. It''s just a mole ant. Why waste your breath? In my opinion, just cut it off." Qingluan venerable people speak.


    "Let''s fight."


    Shi Hao stepped into the military field and began to recite the mantra: "the soul of war wandering in Taixu, please listen to my call, cross the boundless world and come to this war."


    People are petrified. What is this guy doing?


    "Is he casting a curse?"


    "No, it feels like an archaic mantra that can summon meteorites to fall from the sky, and even call gods and demons."


    "No, there is such a magic power?"


    ����


    A group of people were suppressed, even the Archaean devil spider on the sky did not dare to act rashly and looked at it quietly.


    Because, he always feels that things are wrong, this boy is not crazy, how dare to challenge like this, he wants to see what the other side has to rely on.


    As a matter of fact, Shi Hao, while chanting incantations, is communicating with the tower and asking if it can be concealed. Otherwise, if the artifact is exposed, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    "The spirits of the immortal academy, please revive, cross the gate of the stars, come to the wasteland, help me kill the demons, subdue the magic spider..."


    He kept singing, but nothing came out.


    This can''t help but make people look strange, think that he is like a magic wand, how can there be such a move, this is not a magic power, there is no rune.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m talking crazy. I dare to bluff me."


    The Archean spider sneers and comes down with great power. He wants the bear to kneel down and oppress his legs.


    However, Shi Hao''s mantra suddenly played a role. Here, the wind howled, the sacred platform loomed, and the ancient fierce beasts roared, shaking the world!


    The atmosphere of the whole world has changed, looming, there is a huge black dragon across the sky, roaring, and then the rosefinch releases the divine fire and rushes to the sky.


    A Black Whirlwind swept through the whole school field, filled with terror. In the eyes of the wind, there were huge beasts standing up, magic birds looking down, and virtual shadows appeared, which shocked people.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone''s hairy.


    "Oh, my God, how can bloody hair float from heaven and earth?" The crowd was horrified.


    The Black Whirlwind changed and turned into a red whirlwind. It was the real ancient fierce animal hair. It was blown everywhere in the wind, and the evil spirit breath was towering.


    "Ah, no!"


    The Archaean devil spider screamed, the voice was earth shaking, extremely frightened, the next moment, people can not see it, was swallowed by the red whirlwind.


    Red hair flying, red as blood, whirlwind violent, such as the vast sea ups and downs, the scene of this place is quite evil, bursts of hissing and roaring.


    It was a venerable man. It was directly involved. People could not see the figure of the magic spider, only the scream of panic came out.


    "Ah..."


    The spider was in great trouble. It seemed that it would fall at any time and roar because of fear. There were bursts of roar coming out from it. It was as if all demons were barking.


    At the scene, people were cold and sweaty. A powerful venerable came from Taigu holy mountain, but now it is like the flesh of the chopping board, calling very bitterly.


    No one can see the real scene in the red hair whirlwind, but everyone knows that it must be terrible. Otherwise, how can a venerable shout so regardless of the image.


    The golden flame from the central heavenly palace was dim and almost extinguished. The emperor of the state of stone was shocked, but he did not make a sound and looked at it calmly.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, there was the killing sound of the devil spider, but then there was a terrible howl. It seemed that it was struggling, but still could not get rid of it.


    The dragon is flying across the sky. In the red whirlwind, a magic fire appears. The rosefinch cuts through the sky. The red whirlwind covers a large area, reaching to the sky.


    People vaguely see these, one by one more fear, hair inverted, is really a hero? How could there be so many animals.


    According to legend, some people can call on ancient heroes to fight, but the cost is very high, so they often have to sacrifice and burn their own lives.


    Now this scene makes people feel that it is the taboo magic power, calling the dead souls of war, condensing their Dharma bodies, in the World War I!The whirlwind of red hair is more terrible, but the shadows are more. They are hidden and caught by people''s eyes.


    "That''s one end What a shame


    Some people were scared. In the whirlwind, there was no one in the blood.


    Does it fall the red hair in the wind?


    According to legend, when Zhenzhen Xiu reached its peak, it could kill gods. It was extremely fierce and powerful, and some of them called themselves gods.


    In the Taigu period. They set a high prestige, incomparable, tearing up the demon clan, devouring the blood of God, brilliant achievements to make the world shudder.


    In a flash, a head of tussock appeared again. Similarly, the scales and hair were bloody, and the huge body flashed away.


    "My God. Even the black dragon is bloody! " Some people see the dragon flying across the sky, and their voice trembles. What''s the matter? Why are they all bloody?


    "I know. In ancient times, there was a ceremony called blood sacrifice. That''s it. "


    "These Is it possible that invincible creatures have been sacrificed? No matter you are invincible, the gods are like this. How can others live? "


    Is this the spirit produced by blood sacrifice? What kind of scene is this? Is it a representation of the past?


    Deep in the red hair whirlwind. Shi Hao is also quite hairy. A group of creatures emerge, tearing up the spider and dismembering it. It is very terrible.


    Shi Hao was uncomfortable all over. He never thought that the tower was so evil and had such a terrible side. It was all the ghost shadows flying out of the tower.


    "You What is it? " Here''s the fear.


    Unfortunately, at this time, its voice can not go through, the center of the whirlwind has become a boundary, and gradually isolated from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    In front of Shi Hao''s body, the tower is as white as jade and glittering. Every time it is shaken, a living creature will emerge.


    "There must be something good in it. Take it quickly." Shi Hao whispered.


    The pagoda agrees that with a flash of sunlight, some materials suddenly fly out of the Archean demon lord''s body. All of them are crystal clear and emit runes. They are absolutely precious.


    Shi Hao is very happy and wants to take it when he reaches out his hand. As a result, the tower trembles and swallows it directly. There is no residue left.


    "How did you eat it?" Bear child is so angry that the things on the venerable are not ordinary things.


    "This kind of thing is useless to you. It can only cause trouble." Said the little tower.


    "You What kind of devil is it The Archaean devil spider trembled. It was frightened and frightened, quite different from the arrogant and arrogant appearance of not long ago.


    "Deal with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid any accident." Shi Hao is worried.


    Not long ago, it looked down on the Terran teenager and thought that one finger could kill him hundreds of times. He never wanted to become a prisoner himself and die.


    The tower glows, and the shadows around it disappear one by one. They are all branded on the wall of the tower and become one Rune after another.


    Then, there is a black hole under the tower, which absorbs the Archaean devil spider. In a moment, most of his body is not in, which makes his dead spirit appear.


    "Qingluan, eat roast bird meat today!"


    Yang Yu opened a pair of wings behind his back, and his feet pounded on the ground. The wings behind him shook and flew to qingluan.


    "This Is he going to fight qingluan alone? " Some people look at Yang Yu, even fly to qingluan, their faces are very shocked.


    "Son, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone looks very strange.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Yu stares at qingluan, his eyes are cold. The wooden knife of the Immortal King in his hand is raised directly. When Yang Yu meets qingluan, he cuts it out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qingluan Zun''s eyes were cold, and he directly flapped his wings to Yang Yu. On the huge wings, he wrapped the continuous green brilliance, and directly attacked Yang Yu and Xianwang wooden knives.


    "Ah..." Yang Yu saw it, then laughed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, directly urged the supreme power of the Immortal King wood knife!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden shock in the void. Qingluan venerable''s eyes suddenly became lax. A myth of Western food shrouded it. In a short time, the power of the Immortal King''s wooden sword was revealed.


    Just a breath, Yang Yu''s eyes will appear a qingluan''s body, the body''s God and vitality were cut off.


    No one knows how Yang Yu killed qingluan Zun. Even Yang Yu himself has not understood why!


    However, it is enough to kill this one!


    At the same time, the process of decapitation on the other side is also rapid.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m the worshiper of the magic lake. My ancestors are gods."


    It yells, to the moment of life and death, even the ferocious devil spider will collapse.


    Because, it felt that no matter how it struggled, it was not the opponent of the tower. It was fixed by the other side and could not resist.


    The pagoda ignored it. With a click, it smashed half of its body, swallowed it, and refined into wisps of divine light, and a spider Rune appeared on the tower wall.


    "No!" The spider screams.


    Most of the body and head of the demon spider were smashed. Now, in the severe pain, he felt a burst of shame, and the dignitaries fell into this field.


    Shi Hao and xiaota tug of war to seize the spider.


    The devil spider laughs bitterly. It lives all over the life, but it is such a death method. How miserable!


    Not long ago, it looked down on Shi Hao and looked down on him like a mole ant. Now, this ant is robbing him of his body. How ironic.


    Finally, the whole big spider was taken in by the small tower, refining a clean, in the crystal tower body, there is a spider pattern, the mark is very new.


    When the red hair whirlwind disappeared, people saw the bear child gasping for breath. It seemed that he was very unwilling. He was kicking stones on the ground.


    "It''s bad luck, hateful. Why didn''t I have any hair left?" He is shouting.


    People are in a daze. Who is this guy talking to.


    "What about the Archaean spider?" Someone asked bravely.


    "Naturally, she was killed by Yingling town in our immortal yard. She thought she was just a spider who dared to compete with me for supremacy." Shi Hao said.


    Short silence, here is the noise. Although people have long been foretold that the devil spider is more or less dangerous. But it''s still a pity to be confirmed.


    Today, everyone was absolutely shocked. Two venerable people were killed in succession, and they were still killed by two younger generations!


    At this time, the hearts of the people have been shocked not to do not want, everyone is looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao. His face was very strange and frightened.


    Shi Hao, by virtue of mysterious artifacts, summoned strange creatures and killed the demon spider worshiper. This situation has already surprised them.But Yang Yu is alone, holding a knife, hard regret qingluan respect, and still second kill!


    For them, Yang Yu''s situation is not shocking, but a real shock. How to say that a young generation of inscription realm killed a respected one in seconds?


    It really shocked, surprised and shocked them!


    The name of Yang Yu will surely spread all over the eight regions in the future, and his reputation will shake the whole world!


    However, the only thing that reassured Yang Yu was that the brilliance of the red hair and the tower blocked most of his sight. Only the stone emperor and the bodyguard saw how Yang Yu killed qingluan.


    The Witch and Qinglian originally wanted to see it, but Yang Yu''s hand was too sudden. In addition, it took only a few seconds to kill qingluan Zun and collect the money. Before Qinglian and the demon girl returned to their senses, Yang Yu had solved everything and returned to his seat.


    However, everyone knows that Yang Yu is the one who regrets qingluan alone and kills him in seconds!


    In these two cases, they were shocked and shocked.


    "Is qingluan here?" Shi Hao came over and asked with a smile,


    "I''ll roast the wings and thighs, and stew a pot of soup with the body, and call them all to eat."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    After the Guanghua dissipated, Yang Yu and Shi Hao appeared in front of everyone, but he and Yang Yu were the only ones in front of them. Both the magic spider and the qingluan disappeared completely. There was no sound in this place. It was extremely quiet.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, did they really kill qingluan Zun? It''s so powerful."


    Finally, the calm was broken by a girl, she came from Taigu Shenshan, now only five or six years old, naive and romantic, nestling in a girl, can be said to be childish.


    Next moment, the place is boiling!


    Shi Hao''s Bi mo Heitong spider and Yang Yu killed qingluan, the divine bird. They were two venerable masters. They walked across the wasteland and looked down upon the heroes, but they came to this end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    They are only teenagers. They are only teenagers. They have killed two venerable men. Who will believe what they say? Absolutely shaking the world.


    Outside the imperial capital, the military field of this piece of school is boisterous, endless voices of discussion ring out, as if ignited.


    "You guys, how did you do it? It''s really worrying. It''s OK."


    Huo ling''er is graceful. She is puzzled. It''s hard to imagine how Yang Yu and Shi Hao can achieve such results.


    On the other hand, all the creatures in Taigu Shenshan are dignified and speechless. Is this Terran teenager born to restrain the strong man of Shenshan?


    Yunxi, a girl in purple, is very upset. She looks at the front and opens her mouth. She doesn''t say what she wants to say.


    "These two guys are so good. How do you do it?" Beside her, silver snow muttered.


    "The emperor gives wine!"


    At this time, someone came to the central heavenly palace, holding a jade plate and two Jiulong cups. Nine kinds of spirits were flowing and the wine was fragrant.


    People change color. This Jiulong cup can''t be used by everyone. Usually only a few people can be given wine like this. Even the prince and others don''t have this chance.


    What does this indicate? Did the stone emperor take a fancy to these two teenagers?


    Yang Yu may be treated with courtesy, but Shi Hao, who is brother to Yang Yu and was born in Lord Wu''s mansion, is probably one of the successors. Thinking of this possibility, it caused a sensation!


    "Although I know you must have a card, I''m surprised to kill two venerable men like this. You two are very dangerous. I have to be careful in the future."


    The witch came with a smile on her bright white and moving face. She was so beautiful that she reversed all living beings.


    On the other side, the moon Chan fairy also appeared and said, "they are my disciples of mending the heaven."


    Zhuqiang was very envious of them. They were valued by the two fairies and argued for him. This made the blood boil for many years, and wished that they could not replace them with their bodies.


    However, the party concerned did not make any statement, because Shi Hao knew that the two men were very dangerous and might face each other in the future.


    The jade plate is translucent, and the Jiulong cup on it is very delicate. It looks like an outstanding art work. It is like gold or gold, like stone or stone. It flows with nine colors. The liquor inside is green and emits fragrance.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao thank each other, hold up the Jiulong cup and drink it. Suddenly, they feel a surge of heat, like a dragon scurrying in the muscles and veins, which makes him groan.


    Yang Yu stood there, without any feeling. He let the aura be devoured by the blood of ZuLong.


    However, Shi Hao was surprised by this cup of wine, which surpassed monkey wine. There were not only miraculous medicine but also holy medicine in it. It was a real God brew and worth a lot of money!


    At the next moment, Shi Hao''s body thunders and bursts into a green glow. His breath of life is vigorous. His whole body is crystal clear, and he almost breaks into the realm of inscription.


    He immediately changed color and stopped quickly. He didn''t want to enter the next realm. Although the spirit was perfect, he always felt that he had to think about it and hope to break through the extreme state of the ancients.


    However, this cup of wine was too powerful. He forced Shi Hao to sit on the ground and run runes to suppress him.


    Finally, a group of green light was suppressed by him, shrunk into a ball, slowly into the flesh and blood, do not let it impact.


    Many people know that he has turned his spirit into a perfect one and reached the legendary position. He is comparable with the ancient sages. Why does he not break through? What is he doing?


    Many of them guessed that they were strong enough to know more. For example, their ancestors had done similar things and finally became gods!


    Qinglian and the enchantress are also surprised that they are so dignified for the second time. Shi Hao''s performance makes them have to reevaluate. This is a enigmatic gifted teenager, whose strength is far from the ordinary. Instead of being in the wilderness, it should be the generation leader cultivated by the eternal great religion.


    The last time Yang Yu broke through a great realm in two days and took an unprecedented step in the realm of inscriptions and patterns, they were shocked.


    But now there is another Shi Hao. More importantly, they know what the relationship between Yang Yu and Shi Hao is. They are definitely brothers of life and death, brothers who can pay their lives for each other!


    These two people, who are gifted and terrifying, and whose origins are extremely mysterious, really make them feel heavy. They have to start to reposition their relationship with Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    ����


    At this time, the military field of the school was boiling, and the two venerable men were killed. This event was made by two young people. It was unbelievable and naturally noisy.


    In the end, Shi Hao grew up and successfully sealed the medicine. After breaking into the realm of Mingwen, it will be his help to make rapid progress, which will be reserved for future use.


    Thank you He and Yang Yu spoke loudly at the same time.


    At this point, the military field of the school was quite calm. All the people''s eyes were focused on the two people. They were calm, slender, with black hair and shawl, and smart eyes.


    In that heavenly palace, a golden flame rises, burning the whole void is twisted, exuberant and incomparable, giving people a very terrible feeling."Shi Hao, listen to the seal!"


    All of a sudden there was a loud voice, rolling like thunder.


    "The stone emperor respects you and wants to make you a prince!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people were in an uproar. How old is this, a 13-year-old boy, who is going to be a prince?


    "It''s still early to confer the king, but his cultivation is not enough. I think he will break through sooner or later and step into that realm." Some people interpret the emperor''s mind.


    "Do you think it is possible to seal the Marquis?"


    The emperor asked, but his tone was awe inspiring.


    In a flash, the scene was quiet, and then the elite soldiers in the school field cried out: "the stone emperor is wise!"


    They are absolutely loyal. There are hundreds of thousands of troops here, shouting together, shaking the sky and earth.


    "I don''t know what kind of marquis the stone emperor wants to make him?" Someone asked.


    "The weather!" It''s just two words. A lot of people are shocked. A 13-year-old is at the top. Wang is the next step forward.


    All of us realized that Shi Huang had moved his mind and listed Shi Hao as one of the successors. Maybe he was the first one!


    People who can sit in that position should consider a lot. Even if they have selfish intentions, they should also consider the whole. The birth of the stone emperor is not necessarily in the offspring.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were shocked by the shock of the school''s military field. This is a very clear signal that from now on, a juvenile weather has been born and may become the future Emperor!


    The Taigu Shenshan mountain and other representatives of the great forces in ancient times have already moved their faces and changed their looks.


    Only Shi Hao himself is calm. What about the weather? The wasteland will be in chaos, which is not necessarily a good thing. Moreover, he is dazzling enough today. If he is pushed to such a position, he will be in the mouth of the wind and waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "The Marquis of desolation in Shihao!"


    Just a few words, shaking heaven and earth, the whole school field is shaking, and the clouds in the sky are scattered by the golden flame, the scene is terrible.


    When people heard the speech, they all trembled. They all doubted. Did you hear me correctly?


    It''s just the weather. There''s a word "wasteland" in front of it. Does this represent the wasteland?


    Many people were silent. What did the stone emperor do? He even sealed such a marquis. Even some kings showed strange colors.


    "Yang Yu, I want to make you a prince, too? Would you like to? "


    This time, the central heavenly palace is still in bloom, but it is the stone emperor speaking.


    "Shi Hao and I are brothers. If the emperor wants to, I can listen to him." Yang Yu nodded and did not refuse.


    "What do you think?" Shi Hao asks again.


    In a flash, the scene was quiet again, and then the elite soldiers in the school field cried out: "the stone emperor is wise!"


    "Well, I''ll make Yang Yu a marquis." "I don''t know how many princes Yang Yu, a man with a foreign surname, will be granted


    A man in King Wu''s mansion frowned and asked that they were the most unhappy.


    Because Shi Yi has not been granted Marquis yet! Now Shi Yi''s two opponents, Shi Hao and Yang Yu, have already been granted Marquis, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    "Heaven." The stone emperor opened his mouth, very insipid.


    "This Will there be a king of different surnames in the future? "


    One person was surprised that Yang Yu was the same level as Shi Hao, a clan of Shi state?


    However, a little thought, they will understand a lot of things, the stone emperor this is to let Yang Yu and Shi Hao with two super genius are tied to the identity of stone state.


    "Make Yang Yu the Marquis of heaven!" The voice of the stone emperor spread out loud and loud, resounding through the palace of the stone Kingdom, and everyone heard it clearly.


    "Yutian Hou?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly. The title was ok, at least for himself.


    "In the future, there will inevitably be another king of different surnames, who will be side by side with Shi Hao. They will help each other and become the most powerful emperor and king of the state of Shi!"


    One looks at Yang Yu and Shi Hao sitting side by side. They are majestic and majestic. There seems to be a ring of nine heavenly beings floating behind them.


    Let all look at Yang Yu and they are involuntarily aware of the four words of youth supreme, because Yang Yu and Shi Hao are too powerful. Talent is also extremely impressive, today''s brilliant record is to make them dumbfounded, is too amazing.


    The conferment of the emperor''s title to the throne, which can never be changed again, naturally caused a great shock, and many people cast a different look.


    After that, the place could not be quiet, just like a meteorite falling into the ocean.


    "The emperor, it''s not good for them to push them to the wind."


    In the central palace of heaven, an old man opened his mouth and sat at the head of the emperor with high status.


    Obviously, this is not a human being. Between the eyes opening and closing, the silver pupils flash with amazing light.


    "It''s also a test. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, it''s up to them, not their lives, to see whether they behave themselves." The stone emperor spoke.


    In this war, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were both famous as imperial capitals and spread all over the country. The two teenagers rose like comets, and their fame spread through the vast territory.


    As the youngest prince, there is no match in the Dongtian realm. Shi Yi, the reincarnated ancient god man, has been killed in the spirit state. He is known as the youth supreme, and there is no rival in the virtual god world. He has killed two great masters in succession


    This series of glory added body, let Yang Yu two people look dazzling, bright incomparably.


    Everyone''s eyes were on them. A new prince''s residence appeared in the imperial capital. It was originally an old house. It was grand and huge, belonging to the royal family. After being sorted out, it was given to Shi Hao.


    Originally, he wanted to give Yang Yu a mansion, but Yang Yu refused. Finally, he lived with Shi Hao and both lived in the Huang Tian Hou mansion.


    Such a situation is still, and everyone''s heart is heavy, because the relationship between Yang Yu and Shi Hao is so good that they are under too much pressure.


    Shi Hao or Yang Yu may have the strength to deal with them, so they are not too worried. However, the two young people who are very close to each other make them feel heavy.


    The royal families of the state of Shi even regarded Shi Hao as the Shi emperor, because Yang Yu and Shi Hao were both Marquises, which represented too many things.


    For a few days, the threshold of the two people''s residence was almost trampled on, and there was an endless stream of visitors, but they did not see any of them, so they closed up on the pretext of closing down.


    Shi Hao left everything to his grandfather''s old brothers. Those people moved out of Lord Wu''s house and all entered the palace of the Marquis of wasteland. Since then, the mansion of King Wu has been officially divided into two parts.


    These days, Yang Yu has been thinking, he is now standing on the crest of the wave, very bad, easy to become a target, he decided to leave immediately.


    In the next few days, they met some people, such as huntian Hou, Huo ling''er, etc.


    After that, there were three people in the Lei family. The first was the eldest lady of Lei family, the second was an old servant with great strength, and the third was a beautiful woman who was actually the mother of Lei family.Shi Hao asked them to come in, meet them and have a talk. Finally, the beautiful woman went straight to the subject and told him a surprising secret.


    "Your mother does not belong to this domain."


    Yang Yu eyes light calm, quietly looking at the beautiful woman and the other two Lei people.


    "What?" Shi Hao immediately stood up and changed color for the first time.


    The Lei clan came to express goodwill and told him some news.


    Shi Hao''s mother came from abroad. She saved a beautiful woman in this area and brought her to the imperial capital of the state of Shi. Finally, she married into the Lei family.


    The beautiful woman didn''t elaborate on these situations. She only told Shi Hao that her mother''s identity was not ordinary. She came to the wilderness to experience. However, she suffered a disaster and died. Her accomplishments were almost broken. Later, she met Shi Ziling and eventually became a family member.


    "It''s time for your mother to go back to Xuanyu, to return to the clan and seek holy medicine. It''s supposed to be back long ago."


    A beautiful woman''s order will stop.


    Shi Hao frowned and said to himself, "Xuanyu."


    "But now, most of you can''t go there. This area will be chaotic, and it''s hard to break through the boundary walls. Unless it''s the supreme University, it''s hard for me to cross the boundary."


    Shi Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he got such news, showing his gratitude and saying, "Auntie, thank you!"


    The beautiful woman once followed his mother, and Shi Hao didn''t call it too much. The beautiful woman was smiling, but she told all the things she knew.


    Shi Hao didn''t speak for a long time and was silent there for a long time.


    "It''s all because of me, mother. Have you encountered difficulties there? Is it your people who are hard for you, or other forces?"


    Shi Hao said to himself, with a calm look and no joy, anger, sadness and joy: "since it is difficult to cross the realm now, I will rise up in this wasteland. One day, I will visit Xuanyu with the strongest posture."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "I have two daughters. When I was a child, I joked with your mother that I would marry you together." The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Niang, my sister came back very hard, and she was scared away by you." Lei''s eldest lady shook her arm, where she was coquettish and did not let her babble.


    "Those were just jokes. At the beginning, I didn''t really make a decision. Who knows your sister is so timid that she runs away all night and returns to Shenshan mountain." *


    beautiful women are full of doting.


    Shi Hao giggled and finally understood how the fuzzy memory in his brain was. He could not help saying, "Auntie, you have two beautiful fat sisters."


    "Poof!"


    Lei family miss just took up the tea bowl, but a mouthful of tea directly spurted out, and said, "are you so boastful?"


    Shi Hao saw them off and pondered for a long time.


    "This trip to the imperial capital of the stone Emperor may be the last adventure of the two of us. You''re going to the fire country, and I''m going to leave for a while."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Shi Hao.


    "Separate?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao is dazed. They practice together. All the adventures have come all the way. Now they suddenly separate, which makes Shi Hao a little unprepared.


    "At this time, it is not very helpful for me to go to the fire Kingdom king again, but on the road after that, we may meet more venerable people. So at this time, I want to start to prepare for breakthrough. In the future, I will have my own protection within this lower boundary."


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, although the lower bound is safe now, after waiting for the people in the upper bound to lower the boundary, the danger will be the increase of geometric multiple. Therefore, now that Yang Yu has reached the peak of the inscription pattern realm, there is no need to waste time. It is the most serious thing to directly break through the array environment and the Zun state.


    In the lower bound, there may be only the last Archean treasure world that is worthy of Yang Yu''s participation for the time being, among which there are still things Yang Yu cares about.


    As for the ancestral land and Xuanyu''s trip to the imperial capital of the state of fire, Yang Yu did not have much help.


    "Where are you going after you leave? Go back to stone village or where? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao asked again. He promised Huo ling''er to go to the ancestral land of Huo kingdom.


    "It should be a temporary return to stone village, and then close down for a period of time. This time, it will be quite long, so it will be better in the position that Liu Shen can protect."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a very serious look.


    "Then I''ll come back to you later. This trip to the country of fire should be of some help to me."


    Shi Hao shakes his head. At this time of his life, everything needs to be done by himself, so this trip must have great harvest. Shi Hao will not give up!


    "This time is very important to you, so you should fight for it. The best thing is to give huoling''er back to the stone village, which is absolutely good for you!"


    Yang Yu smiles and then looks at Shi Hao with some teasing.


    "Go away, that big butt younger martial sister''s temper is so hot, why don''t you carry it back?"


    Shi Hao shrugs his shoulders directly and looks at Yang Yu in silence.


    "I''d better forget it. There will be a man waiting for me to fight in the future."


    Yang Yu shakes his head, now his fiancee has not appeared, neither Yunxi nor Yuechan, the witch is not like, even fiancee has not been found, still go to fight against fire ling''er?


    "Goodbye!"


    Shi Hao looks directly at Yang Yu with his mouth curled, then claps his hands to chase the guest.


    "OK, OK. Can''t I go yet? You can do it yourself. You can do it by yourself. You can get more benefits from the trip to the country of fire, and strive to go further in the Mingwen realm. In the future, you will have to fight against Shi Yi!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved.


    "I can''t beat anything that can be crushed by you?"


    Shi Hao curls his mouth. When he was a child, he was also a big man who urinated on Yang Yu''s head, OK?


    "Yes, you are good!"


    Yang Yu shook his head in silence, and then walked away.


    Shi Hao didn''t say anything, but Mozi flickered slightly, and his heart was somewhat lost.


    After all, Yang Haoyu''s heart is not the same as that of Yang Haoyu!


    Yang Yu left, there was no big mood swings, but when he was ready to leave the imperial capital of the stone state, three people appeared in front of Yang Yu. ''


    "why?"


    Su Yu looked at the three people in front of him. It was Yunxi, Qinglian and the witch who also came to join the stone emperor''s birthday.


    "When are you going to the upper bound, you fellow?"


    The witch looked at Yang Yu and asked directly. She was very familiar with each other.


    "Me? After breaking through the realm of reverence, we''ll see. What''s the matter? Are you really going to attract me to Jietian sect, but can''t you do it? "Yang Yu said lightly.


    "If you can, naturally I want you to join my Jietian sect. With your talent, even if it''s worse than that person, you should be able to become a saint son''s mission."


    The witch opened her mouth and nodded.


    "The man? He is no match for me


    Yang Yu smiles and knows who the witch talks about. But he is not afraid of banishing the immortal, who is a genius of Jietian sect.


    Tian Jiao Yi Bao Shu, Yang Yu has!


    No matter how many banished immortals add up, they are not as good as Yang Yu!


    "Do you still want to join jietianjiao? You are the son of mendianism, and the future leader has been chosen! "


    Looking at Yang Yu, Qinglian says something speechless.


    Although she didn''t like mendianjiao, Yang Yu was also the successor of the leader appointed by the founder of buidian cult. She even wanted to join Jietian cult?


    Don''t you know that the two religions have a deep relationship with each other?


    "I won''t join any of them because there''s no need for that."


    Yang Yu waved his hand directly, then looked at Xiang Yunxi and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Nothing, just to ask what you''re going to do next."


    Yunxi looked at Yang Yu and shook his head.


    She is pure to Yang Yu this black heart child curiosity, plus the two people''s relationship is also OK, let''s have a look.


    I didn''t expect that UI met two saints, the Witch and Qinglian at the same time!


    "I''m going home. If I have a chance in the future, I should also be in the upper bound. Goodbye. Then, I''ll have a look at the saints and daughters in your upper bound. Can you resist beating me?"


    Yang Yu saw that there was nothing important about them, so he waved his hand directly, and then swept them away without staying for a long time.


    I still have a lot of things to do after myself. Although I intend to break through the array state and the Zun state, I have to make good use of all resources to talk about it!


    Otherwise, break through a ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Yang Yu left the imperial capital of the state of Shi, and Qinglian didn''t talk to Yang Yu.


    After all, Yang Yu is only astonishing in the lower world. Although the witch thinks highly of Yang Yu, she doesn''t pay too much attention to Yang Yu.


    As for Qinglian, she doesn''t attach much importance to Yang Yu. After all, she doesn''t belong to mendianjiao. Therefore, whether Yang Yu is a person of mendianjiao is really not very important to her.


    And Yunxi, just pure curiosity.


    Yang Yu did not pay too much attention to these orthodoxy. In the final analysis, what the world can rely on is never the great religion and orthodoxy, but only on himself.


    After Yang Yu left the imperial capital of Shiguo, he began to look for resources to make breakthroughs.


    Yang Yu has the resources to break through this time, but Yang Yu can''t use it now.


    On the way, Yang Yu took out a bronze coffin. It was very small, but within the coffin finger, there were enough items for Su Yu to complete this breakthrough!


    Seeds, pollen, treasures from the supreme palace!


    Although I don''t know why it appeared, at this time, for Yang Yu, it should be regarded as the only treasure that is powerful and contains enough divine material!


    However, if you want to use the seeds in the bronze coffin, the first thing you need is to let them blossom. However, since he used them, he has never supplemented them. Now, Su Yu is going to find some rare soil or spring water to make the seeds bloom again.


    "The evolution of pollen, the bronze coffin of the third generation, is really amazing!"


    Yang Yu looked at the bronze coffin, and finally put it away, and then looked at the endless wilderness in front of him.


    Among them, it is full of mystery and fierce place, which has infinite opportunities, but also has infinite terror.


    Yang Yu''s aim this time is to find the divine substance that makes the seeds blossom.


    In the great famine, Yang Yu believed that it must exist!


    "Let''s start. Find these opportunities as soon as possible, and then Huishi village is ready to break through!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he stepped directly into the wilderness and crossed it. He did not let go of any inch of land, nor did he avoid the Archaean remains and pure blood creatures. He was exploring with blood all the way.


    On the one hand, they are honing their own flesh by fighting, and on the other hand, they are looking for the resources they need.


    Yang Yu''s combat power is slowly improving, and his body is also slowly transforming. Although it is very small, for Yang Yu, the peak of the inscription pattern that he broke through before is almost unable to be suppressed. He has to break the shackles and enter the battle field!


    However, although there are not a few battles Yang Yu has experienced, there is no treasure for Yang Yu. After nearly 100 thousand li of famine, Yang Yu still can''t find what he needs.


    However, after nearly a month, Yang Yu did not know where he had gone in the wilderness. At this time, Yang Yu entered a forest.


    "This place..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. The forest was filled with a gloomy feeling, as if it were a piece of dark earth.


    "Huh?"


    When Yang Yu Road passed a few big trees, in his sight, it seemed that a few human skins had just been scratched on the big trees. Inside the empty eyes, there was something strange about people.


    "Where the hell, on the grave?"


    Yang Yu frowned deeply. Instead of going on his way, he stopped directly and looked around.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Just at this time, another gloomy laughter sounded, with a strong strange meaning.


    "It''s really a ghost land?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then Qi and blood in his body began to turn up, just like a river running in his body!


    "Roar!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s ankle suddenly tightened, as if a hand caught Yang Yu''s ankle, but soon disappeared.


    As Yang Yu''s power of Qi and blood broke out like a divine rainbow, a painful roar sounded and the hand disappeared.


    "Interesting!"


    Looking around, Yang Yu did not panic, but raised his mouth slightly.


    Dahuang is not only a cage, but also a graveyard, in which there are not a few immortal and ancient corpses buried in it, and Yang Yu needs, these corpses may be able to bring to himself!


    "Dig!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and didn''t waste time. Instead, he started to wave his tools and dig the earth. Then he began to dig from the bottom.


    Immortal ancient corpses, perhaps there is a great power exists, now Yang Yu can''t move the body, but the earth beside the body can always be taken away!


    Soon, with Yang Yu digging more than ten minutes later, in Yang Yu''s sight, a piece of blood red soil appeared. There was no blood exudation, but it was all soil stained with blood!"Yes, this is it!"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth and took out the bronze coffin directly. At the same time, he also directly lifted up the blood stained grave soil and poured it into the bronze coffin.


    "Hum!"


    After a few seconds, in Yang Yu''s hands, there was a slight vibration in the bronze coffin, and the seed seemed to germinate!


    "It seems that it really works!"


    Yang Yu did not fill the bronze coffin with grave soil, but began to accept apprentice system space.


    After all, Yang Yu doesn''t want to break through in this ghost place. Who knows if there will be any evil and terror in the wilderness?


    Soon, Yang Yu filled up enough grave soil, and then left directly, and then began to leave the grave that he dug out.


    "Line up the scene..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he turned and left directly. He began to go out to the wilderness, ready to return to the stone village.


    In the wilderness, there was no change because of Yang Yu''s appearance. Here is still full of unknown terror!


    Yang Yu left, and after more than ten days, he returned to the neighborhood of Shicun.


    Stone village, still a paradise, did not visit.


    After his return, Yang Yu got along with the people of Shicun for a few days and explained Shi Hao''s experience. Five days later, Yang Yu found Liu Shen.


    "Ready to break through the line?"


    Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    "Well, it''s ready, but this time it may be a long time!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Liu Shen seriously.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s still early. You have plenty of time."


    Liu Shen said faintly.


    "Well, I''m going to close up and try to come back early!"


    Yang Yu nodded, and then he was ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Don''t go too far away, where I can sense it!"


    Liu God told him that he valued Shi Hao and Yang Yu very much, especially the mysterious origin. Even Yang Yu, who could not see through, gave Liu God a hope!


    "Good!"


    Yang Yu nodded, he will be away from some, but also will not leave too far.


    Flying away, Yang Yu found a cliff, in which he met the golden winged ROC before.


    After arriving, Su Yu looked at the scenery around him, nodded slightly, and then began to decorate.


    After setting up an array and isolating the surrounding heaven and earth, Yang Yu poured out all the grave soil he had dug. Then he took out the bronze coffin and buried the seeds in it directly!


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Yu didn''t wait for the seeds to blossom. He sat down with his knees crossed. Then he closed his eyes and began to prepare for a breakthrough!


    In his body, the chaos furnace appeared, and the bright fire was burning in it, which gave birth to endless divine substances, just like the chaotic gas, which disappeared into Yang Yu''s body.


    However, this time, Yang Yu began to prepare for a breakthrough again, but he was not doing an article on the chaotic furnace!


    "Hum!"


    In the chaos God stove, one after another of the light spots emerged, all appeared in Yang Yu''s body, and each of them seemed to be pouring into Yang Yu''s body as if with a bright divine light.


    This is the divine pattern engraved by Yang Yu in the realm of inscriptions. They are all ordinary divine patterns that are so simple that they do not carry any divine power, Tao and reason.


    And Yang Yu''s breakthrough in this battle is to play on the three thousand divine patterns!


    "Prison catalogue, open!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then he directly operated the prison atlas. In Yang Yu''s body, a map of gods began to emerge, including the map of chaotic God furnace, the map of eternal divine fire and the beginning chapter.


    However, the vast majority of them are only completely blank God map.


    "Melt!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he began to pour the three thousand divine patterns directly into the God map, and all of them began to blend into it.


    Zhen Yu Tu Lu is one of the most powerful body building techniques in the universe. The power contained in it is this divine map, which represents endless physical potential!


    Now, the three thousand pictures of the prison of Yang Yu are ready to break through!


    "Hum!"


    The divine patterns twinkle, and each divine pattern is integrated into a divine picture, and then it turns into a line like pattern and emerges in the divine picture.


    However, these divine patterns still do not have any Tao and reason. They are ordinary divine patterns. They just outline their coming out, which is the prison power!


    At this time, all the three thousand deities in Yang Yu''s body began to surge. With Yang Yu''s mobilization, all began to move.


    "Form an array!"


    Yang Yu murmured in his heart, and then he began to connect the divine pictures. Among them, the divine patterns were all connected. One by one, they began to form a huge divine map.


    On this divine map, wisps of mysterious and mysterious forces began to emerge and connect with each other. Like the power of array, it was like the atlas of being born in prison began to construct a complete atlas!


    Yang Yu quietly Panxi sitting in place, thinking about his own body of this scene, prompting the layout and construction of the three thousand house God map!


    Soon, in Yang Yu''s body, a huge atlas was constructed, and the existing forehead and those divine patterns have now formed a atlas, which can be said to be a mysterious array!


    Because, on top of the God map, what appears at this moment is a human body atlas, and this human body atlas is all derived from Yang Yu himself!


    And this is Yang Yu''s breakthrough in the battle field, and also the extreme state he stepped out of!


    Array, this array is Yang Yu himself!


    And this will also be Yang Yu''s creation and stride against the sky in the array!


    The four realms of moving blood, cave, spirit and inscription are all for many creatures, because even if they spend their whole life to pursue, they are hard to break through!


    It''s like four mountains. One mountain is higher than the other. The more you go forward, the more difficult the road is. It''s like a path carved on the cliff. It''s hard to get to the sky.


    Especially for the Terrans, it is very difficult to practice. If the ancient ancestors had not cut the thorns and imitated the original runes of other nationalities, they would not have had the way now.


    Obviously, this road is full of dangers. It was built with blood and sweat. With the development of generation after generation, it is more and more broad.


    For the Terran friars, the four realms represent almost all of them. It''s not easy to break through this category. It''s only on the way to attack with a lifetime.


    And the fifth realm is array!


    A very abstruse state, can go to this step, most people are already young, the passage of time, there are no young.


    If we say that inscriptions imitate other races and carve runes in the body, and we can preliminarily deduce the method, then the array is a higher level of evolution, and really make use of these veins.Array is carving an array in the body. What is the concept?


    Compared with the combat effectiveness of the former realm, it is undoubtedly soaring!


    "The next step is to continue to break through!"


    Yang Yu opened his eyes, and then he looked at the seed which had grown into a plant and was about to blossom and bear fruit!


    "Hum!"


    After a moment, the vine suddenly shakes, the whole body is green, it is about to blossom.


    The whole plant is green, even the flower bud is so, it is as big as the mouth of a bowl, has released the delicate fragrance, and is about to fully bloom!


    At the moment, between the cliffs, bright moonlight, cliffs like a thin layer of smoke, hazy.


    A fresh and tender wisteria, in the moonlight more green crystal.


    The top of the flower bud flowing green clouds, meet the moon, send out a fragrance, dense around, incomparably mysterious.


    At the moment, Yang Yu only felt his pores relaxed and full of energy. He felt as if he was being purified and at ease.


    However, after a short period of trance and relaxation, he tightened his nerves, his eyes were like electricity, and he closely watched the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of the flower is more than several times strong, and the gap between the flower buds becomes larger, and it is about to bloom, and the mist silk is rapidly increasing.


    The next moment, a special sound came out.


    Amazing changes have taken place in the green Wisteria!


    In an instant, it changes from bright green to snow-white, and the whole body is bright!


    Just now the vine is still blooming green, fresh and tender, how suddenly the whole body silver shine?


    In a flash, it changed completely!


    QiTeng snow-white, whether it is the leaves or buds are so bright, too eye-catching, even the root whiskers are also flowing silver.


    At the same time, that flower bloomed!


    It is just like when the seed germinates, when it is not moved, it will be completed in the shortest time once it is revived.


    So is the snow-white flower!


    In an instant, all the petals are in full bloom, and the silver glow is like flame, illuminating this mountain area!


    The strong fragrance of flowers poured into Yang Yu''s mouth and nose. He gulped it down and felt his body was boiling hot. The fragrance was like a tangible substance, which was drilling into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Yang Yu didn''t stop. Although he had completed the construction of the human body God map, he still needed a huge amount of divine material to make it cloud mounted and exert his powerful divine power. After reaching the extreme state in the array state, he set foot on his own road, and still needed a huge amount of divine material supplement!


    If you don''t want to build a divine bridge between the human body and your own body, it''s just like the human body''s secret place that covers the sky. Now Yang Yu wants to build a human body God bridge, and then connect his own body and human body God map, so that all the God energy and mystery in the prison atlas become part of himself!


    Therefore, when the seeds flowered, the pollen began to emerge, and the strange material and arrangement of what era appeared as the "medium" began to pour into Yang Yu''s body.


    In Yang Yu''s body, there are infinite deities beginning to emerge, and a little bit of brilliance begins to emerge on the human body God map composed of the prison atlas in Yang Yu''s body.


    And in Yang Yu''s body, there began to emerge a series of brilliance, just like a silk thread, began to connect Yang Yu''s body with the human figure.


    The two began to gradually connect at this moment, just like two pieces of the sea began to appear between countless rivers, will be between the two together!


    "God bridge is up, and now is to continue to refine body with chaos God furnace!"


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a very mysterious connection between Yang Yu''s body and his body, just like a bridge between them.


    Then, Yang Yu directly brought the human body God map into the chaos God stove, and the eternal fire of the yuan God was boiling up. In the chaos God furnace, wisps of Dao, reason and divine substance began to emerge, and they began to pour into the human body God furnace.


    Yang Yu, sitting on the cliff with his knees crossed, began to pour into the infinite power in his body. The whole human body began to transform at a very fast speed, as if he was experiencing constant tempering and strengthening!


    Moreover, it also contains the power of the road and the power of the yuan God, just like holding the body at home, and being able to reach the physical body and shake the yuan God!


    Yang Yu is still in the closed door, and the pollen in the seed has already disappeared. However, in the cupola of love chaos, the human body God map at this moment is like a sponge squeezed to the extreme and begins to contact with water. He is absorbing the power of the Tao and reason at a very fast speed, and is constantly tempering the power of the divine chart with the eternal divine fire!


    Yang Yu has already stepped into the realm and has gone out of his own way. Now he is constantly stepping forward to the extreme!


    Array, that is, the existence of the king level.


    Yang Yu has reached such a level at his present age. If he reappears in the imperial capital of the state of stone or in the pure land of any human race or in the ancient great religion, he will definitely be shocked and the leader will be shocked!


    However, Yang Yu has no such plan now. He has been sitting on the cliff. Yang Yu has fallen into a closed circle.


    Yang Yu has completed the foundation construction of his practice on the Zhenjian Tu Lu. In the future, we only need to make continuous breakthroughs, and then we can build the infinite physical body and God power on the basis of this infinity!


    And their only defect, the body will officially step into the extraordinary level!


    Finally, after two full years, Yang Yu finally ended his seclusion. When he got up again, Yang Yu''s whole person had a very amazing change.


    At the moment, Yang Yu has no breath in his whole body, and there is no divine splendor in his body. He is extremely ordinary and introverted. He has completely transformed into an ordinary person!


    "It''s a state of respect..."


    Yang Yu clenched his fist and felt the strength in his body. Finally, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s realm is different from that of others,.


    In the perfect world, everyone is practicing runes, and Yang Yu has completely abandoned the runes and formally stepped into the real way of body training!


    Because, now Yang Yu''s body has no rune, only pure physical force and prison force!


    As for the ten evil weapons, they have become tools and means of attack and attack!


    "In the future, Kunpeng Baoshu and so on, Weineng should be more terrifying?"


    Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and then he flew straight down to the stone village.


    At this time, Yang Yu is already 15 years old. By calculating the events, we can infer that the present time period should be the day when Shi Hao went to bulaoshan mountain in Xuanyu, and the archaic treasure world will be opened soon!


    And Yang Yu in the lower bound, the only thing that still needs and is interested in is this archaic treasure world!


    Soon, Yang Yu returned to the stone village, which was still a peaceful scene. The villagers were chatting and laughing, and Liu Shen was still standing quietly at the head of the village.


    "Liu God, I''m back!"


    Yang Yu soon came to Liushen with a smile in his mouth.


    "Good! It''s already respected


    Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu, and his voice also raised a touch of satisfaction."Fortunately, this period of slavery is not in vain."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. Then he glanced around and asked, "what about Shi Hao? Is it time to come back? "


    "I''m just going to say that. Come with me and take you to a place where you should have the chance you need."


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Liu Shen spoke to Yang Yu directly.


    "Chance?"


    Yang Yu pretended to be puzzled and asked, but he was very clear in his heart. I''m afraid that the archaic treasure world will be opened soon!


    "Let''s go. We''ll know when we go!"


    Liu Shen didn''t have all of them. He directly set up a space channel, and then he left the stone village with Yang Yu.


    Not long ago, in Yang Yu''s ear, he remembered a roar, followed by a very terrible collision, a war is now born in the end!


    "Not Laoshan, the Western Tianjiao..."


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t mean to participate.


    At present, there is no strong prohibition between the upper and lower realms. Even if Yang Yu breaks through the realm of veneration, it will not be shaken for the time being!


    "Go to Shi Hao first."


    Liu Shen directly sent Yang Yu to Shi Hao''s side, and he joined the battlefield to start the video war.


    "Yang Yu, are you here, too?"


    Seeing Yang Yu appear, Shi Hao''s face is a little surprised.


    "Wait, and you''ll be able to go to the right place in a minute!"


    Yang Yu nodded and then looked into the battlefield.


    Next, after the battle is over, it should be the Archean treasure world to open, and you can start to explore the last chance you are waiting for in sister Xia!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "It''s over. You two go and explore the Archean realm."


    Half an hour later, the battle finally stopped. Liu Shen came to Yang Yu and Shi Hao, and then gave Yang Yu and Shi Hao no time to react. Instead, he sent Yang Yu and Shi Hao into the Archaean treasure world. The green god Xi was terrible.


    "Here..."


    Yang Yu shrugged. Although he knew it would be like this, he was still helpless.


    "Now we are the two of us?"


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu and says.


    "Liu Shen, little tower, may not be seen in a short time in the future, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Yang Yu nodded. He knew that Liu Shen and the tower would enter the gate in the future.


    "Well, you can only rely on yourself, it''s nothing!"


    Shi Hao nodded and began to look around for some secrets.


    "This archaic treasure world should have a great relationship with Jinwu people."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. In this archaic treasure world, there are Jinwu God city and a magma sea. The most important thing is that this world tree is too special. It is the sun god tree.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and went forward with Shi Hao, and began to march in the Archaean treasure world.


    Soon, Shi Hao sensed the familiar breath. It was the noble youth from the upper world who were gathering together at this moment to explore the archaic treasure world, hoping to get a chance against heaven here.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s better to look for the world tree as soon as possible. This place is really the ancestral land of Jinwu nationality."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, quietly looking at the creatures around him, and his eyes twinkled with the brilliance of expectation.


    Because the creatures around are fire related. They are not fire crows, or flaming red crowned cranes and so on.


    "This place feels more special than the ancestral land of the fire clan."


    Shi Hao is sensing the world and is very surprised.


    This world is more special than the ancestral land of the fire clan, which is full of divine material.


    This ancestral land of Jinwu nationality is more special. It is not only full of divine material, but also has been soaked by the terrible flame. The whole world is like a flame.


    Jinwu is a special existence in the whole perfect world to the world of covering the sky.


    It is said that they are the top living creatures, but there is a gap between them compared with the ten murderers, the later generations of the emperor and the descendants of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, if we say that this clan is not strong enough, it is the kind of existence that can definitely be crowned.


    Whether it is the Jinwu emperor who covers the sky in later generations, or in the perfect world, the Jinwu people assert that they have been the emperor of heaven, and they are all the existence of an era.


    What''s more terrifying is that in the era of the perfect world, the emperor of heaven mentioned by the Jinwu people may be the footprints in the dark sky!


    Because, in the records, the only one who dares to call the emperor of heaven before the emperor of famine is the one of Jinwu nationality.


    "Maybe there is a big chance in this world. This Sun God tree will have a chance in the future. We have to explore it carefully."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked around. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    They both admire and mourn for the Jinwu people.


    Strong, strong.


    However, it is not the right time to be strong and not top-notch!


    However, while Yang Yu and others are exploring the world, others are also exploring it. This archaic treasure world has been thoroughly lively.


    At the back of the ancient city of Jinwu, where the sky is falling apart, there is an ancient array disintegrated, and the sealed archaic god earth reappears in the world, emitting endless fire.


    Shi Hao and Yang Yu were shocked. The volcanoes and fire liquid they had seen earlier were nothing at all. In the back of the ancient city, there was an endless sea of magma?


    It''s even bigger than the sea. It''s boundless. It''s spreading to the end of the sky. The heat is amazing. The red slurry is turbulent. It emits hot energy.


    Red and brilliant bloom, such magma has never been heard of in the sea, the most bizarre is that there are boats sailing on the sea, ancient style, drifting with the magma.


    "If the seal ancestral land of Jinwu nationality is opened today, there will be a great chance!"


    A venerable man laughed and looked at each other, and saw the blazing heat in each other''s eyes.


    In the depths of the magmatic sea, a vast wave of divine energy, a surprising surge of energy, with a fragrance, makes people feel light and flutter with a breath.


    One of the worshippers was overjoyed and turned into a five colored deer. He trampled on the void and rushed to the depths of the magma sea. As soon as the impact was not far away, he fell into the slurry with a thump. He was in a state of confusion. He even smoked and wanted to burn.


    With a cry, his face turned frightened. He rushed up and retreated to the shore.


    Actually, it is a "forbidden space" field. Even those who are so powerful that they can''t fly. Moreover, the temperature of the magma sea is too high, which can hurt the venerable. It''s frightening."Opened, the ancestral land of Jinwu nationality, which may be related to a Heavenly Emperor."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled. Both the Jinwu people in this generation and the Jinwu people in the era of covering the sky all claimed that there was a Heavenly Emperor in their ancestors, which must not be groundless.


    Therefore, Yang Yu is very keen on the ancestral land of Jinwu nationality, not only wants to get a small world of chaos mountain and world tree.


    He wanted to be the remains of the Jinwu Heavenly Emperor, and the chance was more terrible than the world tree.


    "Why? Isn''t this person the elite Tianjiao of the lower world? Did he come to the world of Archean treasure? "


    In the distance, there are young people dressed in Chinese clothes. They are surprised to see Yang Yu and Shi Hao.


    "There are people around him. It seems familiar to him."


    Several people also noticed Yang Yu, and his eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    However, Yang Yu and Shi Hao did not pay attention to these upper world geniuses, and their eyes were still on the ancestral land of Jinwu nationality.


    Among them, there must be a great opportunity, in which to explore, before entering, it is best to find out other strong information.


    All of a sudden, more violent waves came, and the vast divine power was surging. In the depths of the golden and black sea, an ancient tree was towering in the sky and rooted in the sea. Its whole body was golden, holding the sun, moon and stars. There was also a grand hall, looming and emitting immortal glory.


    "Is it..."


    The supernatural genius shakes and shakes.


    "It''s the sun tree, and the hall is..."


    Several gifted men in the upper world and several valuable women were shocked. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    "The origin of myth Relic reappearance


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao were also shocked. Vaguely, he felt that there was no better place for them to go than Liu Shen or the tower. They might even have more chance to go there.


    "This place, the opportunity will be extremely terrible, set out?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao''s face becomes extremely expectant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Let''s go. Why don''t you go? Just kill them."


    Yang Yu stepped out without any stay.


    However, Yang Yu still did not waste time, directly broke out a strong prison force surging in his body to resist the hot around!


    After all, this place is the ancestral land of Jinwu nationality. The terrible flame and magma are difficult to deal with. Yang Yu did not dare to make it big and use the most powerful force to protect himself.


    However, there are also other powerful people around, such as the ancient iron blooded tree, the nine headed snake, the purple ant and so on. All of them are attacking the ancestral land of the Jinwu nationality. They are extremely hot for the sun god tree, and all want to own them.


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao, as well as those talents from the upper world, are the latest to come. However, they are not in a hurry. The Jinwu people are staring at all the venerable masters with gloomy faces.


    After all, this is their ancestral land. How can they be happy when they are forced to break in like this.


    "Shi Hao, would you like to go to the sun god tree with us?"


    Near the Jinwu sea where the magma converges, the girls in the upper world speak up. They are approachable and do not look down on Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t refuse the invitation of the genius from the upper world.


    Before entering the sun god tree, if you can expose some cards as little as possible, you should try to expose some cards as little as possible.


    "There is no problem coming up, but when you enter the sun god tree, you should not be too shameful. If you don''t have any strength, you will come here to fight for the chance. You will die miserably."


    Among these talents, there are two leaders, one is xuanming and the other is zhuoyun. At this time, he looks at Yang Yu and Shi Hao quietly and says lightly.


    "There should be no problem with their fighting power. They are all in the Zun state, and they can make a contribution to it."


    Several girls open their mouth and are still inviting Shi Hao.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Yu and Shi Hao nodded and set foot on the supernatural treasures of genius in the upper world, and did not cross the sea by themselves.


    If he really wanted to cross the sea of Jin and Wu, Yang Yu could use countless means.


    However, since there is a free ride, it will save yourself a waste of energy.


    As for the ridicule of a few gifted people in the upper world, Yang Yu and Shi Hao have heard too much and don''t care at all.


    "Boom


    The xuanming urged the God warship to set out, cross the Jinwu sea, rowed away the rolling magma, and went all the way to the direction of the Yang Sun God tree.


    "Shi Hao, what''s the name of a friend like you? Why do you look familiar?"


    Among the girls, one named Honghuang has a good opinion of Yang Yu, who is calm and elegant.


    "He? Everyone in the lower world knows him. I still have those friends around me. Think about it carefully. "


    Shi Hao didn''t say clearly that Yang Yu was famous in the lower world, but it started a long time ago.


    "The people you are with seem to be really familiar with."


    Looking at Yang Yu, Honghuang always feels that she has heard of Yang Yu''s information in their power.


    "I remember, in the lower world, there is only one person who is closest to this Shi Hao, the first youth in the wasteland, the black heart baby Yang Yu!"


    Another girl, named Shuiyue, remembered Yang Yu''s name.


    Yang Yu didn''t answer. As air, he only cared about the world tree and the world mountain on it.


    These things are probably left by the so-called Jinwu emperor.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, a golden rainbow across the Red Sea, with the scorching waves, rushed past, nearly overturning their three treasure ships.


    "Damn it, it''s a big ship made of gold and black bones. It''s a natural advantage here. It dares to collide with us!"


    A young strong man was furious.


    "They were warning me to wait for my youth." Xuanming sneered.


    "When they get to the ground, they will understand which is better."


    Another Tianjiao, named Bigu''s mouth, these people have secrets, and they are very strong, so they are very confident.


    "How can there be some ancient ships floating in the sea of magma? Are they all gods?"


    One person is curious and uses his magic power to detain some of them.


    Just as soon as it was called, several ancient ships came to this side.


    "No, avoid them!"


    Water moon calls out, she is a silver white dress, elegant and clean out of the dust, the spirit is very sharp, induction of a gloomy atmosphere.


    "This is a ghost ship!"


    Some people also cry out that they can break through the illusion and see everything in the ancient ship through special magic tools.


    All the dead bodies on the ship are left over from the ancient times. I don''t know why. The remains are still there and never die. This is a bit inconceivable.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wind howled, clearly is the magma sea, but at this time it is a little cold, crying and howling.


    Several ghost ships, black fog filled, many people appeared, holding swordsmen, to this side of the cleavage, flying out of a black light, freezing to the bone."Damn it, some people have cursed these ships. The corpses are not rotten and become ghost soldiers!"


    More than that, except for the ghost boat, there were white bones one after another in the magma, all of them sticking out their palms and catching them.


    There was no end to it. The sea of magma was boiling, and white skeletons sprang up to kill them.


    "Ghost ship is such an evil spirit. It''s a dark disaster. It''s really not a good thing."


    Yang Yu, with a cold face, looked at the ghost ships and the bone soldiers on them. His face was cold and he stepped out directly.


    "Shi Hao, you go with them first. I will break the curse of the ghost ship!"


    Yang Yu gave Shi Hao a big drink, and then he went straight to the sky and hit the grim bone soldiers.


    "How could he fly?"


    A crowd of Tianjiao in the upper world were stunned. This is the forbidden area. Only when the magic tools don''t melt in the magma can they return to the sun god tree.


    Yang Yu, however, was so astonished that he flew up and fought with the spirit of the dead over the Jin Wu Sea.


    "Look, his body is shining. It seems that there is something in it. He even resists the prohibition of the Jin Wu Sea."


    Water moon opened her mouth, and her face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Yu was just a physical force, which was so terrible!


    "It''s really..." The faces of the people were so shocked that they could not imagine it.


    However, as their warships moved further and further away, they could not see Yang Yu''s body clearly, and could not find out how powerful Yang Yu was.


    They are already close to the Jinwu sea. There are still some strong points in the spirit warship.


    On the other side, Yang Yu is attacking, killing all the ghosts among the four or five ghost ships.


    Yang Yu boarded one of the ghost ships with a heavy face.


    This ghost ship is a real ancient warship. If it is not cursed, it must contain the smell of iron and blood, not so gloomy.


    "It''s been a long time ago."


    Yang Yu explores the ghost ship and can sense the breath of ancient times.


    "There should be life in the ships, isn''t there?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and went directly to the cabin of the ghost ship. With his own cleaning, the ancient warship recovered its original appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Hoo..."


    Entering the cabin, Yang Yu''s face was extremely shocked, because all the bones lying in it were golden. One had a skeleton, or was lying there, or sitting in a sitting position. All of them fell down.


    Their bones have not been worn away, in endless years has been preserved to this day, extremely magical.


    "All of them are the big golden crows of ancient times."


    Yang Yu''s face was very shocked. These bones can be preserved from a long time to a certain era now. I''m afraid that the realm of his life was very high.


    "The smell of darkness..."


    Yang Yu can feel the ghost in the dark.


    "Alas."


    Yang Yu shook his head and left the cabin. The ancient warship had been thoroughly purified, and the curse of darkness had disappeared. It had restored the divine power of ancient times and became a fairy ship.


    "On the bone, it can be used to replace the golden bone


    Leaving the cabin, Yang Yu had a golden bone in his hand, on which there was a rune, which was extremely silent.


    This is a rune bone of ancient gold and black, which is extremely high and frightening.


    Yang Yu left the cabin and sank all the gold skeletons into the Jinwu sea. Then, he even collected the fairy ship, which was a real treasure.


    "the curse of Jinwu ancient warship has disappeared?"


    However, just as Yang Yu was about to take control of the ancient warship and sail to the sun god tree, a sudden sound came.


    In the distance, there is also a warship, which is similar to Yang Yu, but the level is countless times different.


    On top of it, there are more than a dozen worshippers of Jinwu nationality, looking at the ancient warship purified by Yang Yu. The tone is full of surprise.


    "Take it back, this ancient warship was made by the God bone of the ancestors of Jinwu in endless years. It is extremely extraordinary."


    The head of an old Jinwu, who is at the top of zunzhe''s realm, is also full of surprise in his tone.


    "This is mine."


    However, Yang Yu came from the ancient warship. How could the ancient warship which he had spent a lot of effort to help Shi Hao purify be given to the Jinwu people.


    "Younger generation, this is my Jinwu family''s property. It doesn''t belong to you if you find it first."


    Looking at Yang Yu, old Jinwu opened his mouth, and his tone became cold.


    "This is the property of my Jinwu family. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Otherwise, be careful that life is worse than death."


    Another Jinwu clan venerable also spoke. They had a total of more than a dozen venerable masters. They looked at Yang Yu and were extremely overbearing.


    "Are you trying to take my treasure?"


    Yang Yu looked at a group of worshippers of Jinwu nationality and sneered.


    "This is the ancient warship of our Jinwu ancestors. It''s not plunder."


    Old Jinwu opened his mouth, still said the high sounding.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can come and take it, but only if you have the ability!"


    Yang Yu sneered, and then stepped out directly. On Yang Yu''s fist, a golden Rune appeared, which was the Rune of ant treasure in Tianjiao!


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to be merciful. He directly urged him to use the technique of ten fierce weapons, and then he hit him with a fist to a respected person of Jinwu nationality!


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s attack, the venerable of Jinwu gave a sneer, and then he directly sent out a treasure. On it, a series of Red God''s rays flickered up, and then he directly killed Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, in the next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal directly smashed the Jinwu clan venerable''s treasure, and then, carrying the extreme state of strength, he scratched the head of the Jinwu clan venerable, and in an instant it was blasted into a piece of blood mud.


    "What?"


    Looking at this scene, the other basic treasures of the Jinwu clan venerable look suddenly changed, and then incredibly looked at Yang Yu.


    A blow, a piece of meat!?


    What''s more, in the face of his worshippers of Jinwu nationality, he killed them with one fist, and he was still so understatement!?


    "Go


    Almost instantaneously, other dignitaries in the front scene group roared directly about the affairs of the customs fairyland warship, and then all the officers were far away from Yang Yu!


    "No one is my opponent in the lower bound now!"


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and then clapped his hands. Yang Yu, who has been on the right track, is definitely a fighting machine. He is invincible in both single and group fighting!


    After a look at the direction of the Jinwu people''s departure, Yang Yu did not chase after them, but urged the ancient warships to sail directly to the direction of the sun god tree. After all, the world mountain and the world tree are the business now!


    After that, Yang Yu avoided other ancient ships and sailed at top speed for five days, and finally arrived at his destination. This is amazing. The sea of magma is so vast.


    And what we can see in front of us is also very amazing


    there are endless treasures and endless auspicious clouds. A divine tree seems to have been born before the creation of the earth, flowing with divine brilliance, rolling vitality and spreading in the sea."It How is it getting smaller? "


    All around, everyone came near and saw a golden tree. It was rooted in the Red Sea, not far away. It looked only a foot high. It was much smaller than the vision we had seen earlier.


    "A foot high?" People can''t believe it.


    However, it is a foot high, and the weather is amazing. It is surrounded by stars, and each leaf holds a star. On the tree crown, there is an ancient hall with palm high, which breathes the chaotic air.


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the golden tree was a foot high, which seemed to be getting smaller, but as soon as it was close, it would turn into dust and disappear there, almost invisible.


    "The golden tree, the sun god tree, there are too many good things in it."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled, prompting the ancient warship to roar and rumble, and directly hit the sun god tree.


    "Boom


    The ancient warship quickly became smaller, like a grain of dust, and disappeared into the sun god tree.


    "Good place!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were staring at the golden tree not far away, which was like a golden tree, showing a sincere smile.


    "Go to find Shi Hao first. This guy is nirvana in the liquid of ground fire, and the supreme bone is reborn. I also need to use the liquid to stabilize the fighting power of the top of the Zun''s realm. I also need to nourish and nourish the world''s mountains and branches."


    Yang Yu looked at the root of the sun god tree and did not rush directly to the top of the tree.


    "God stone, all the butterflies."


    With a smile, Yang Yu found the stone and the butterfly. With a smile, he put away the ancient warship and landed directly.


    "I''m going to start repairing, too."


    Yang Yu also sank into the earth fire liquid. These are the essence of the sun''s tree, and the divine liquid nourished by the roots of the sun god tree has infinite divine essence.


    Yang Yu''s body turned into a bottomless hole. At this time, he began to devour crazily. Black light spots emerged from Yang Yu''s body, like small black holes, swallowing all the fire liquid around him into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Comfortable!"


    Yang Yu''s face was very excited. The fire liquid was almost continuous. The sun god tree was so big that it could hardly be consumed.


    It''s about swallowing and absorbing, constantly improving one''s own realm, constantly rising in the Zun realm, from stabilizing the peak of the Zun realm to the limit, and it is almost impossible to stop until it is improved a little bit.


    "It is impossible for Zun state to break through, unless it breaks through Shenhuo state."


    Yang Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, stopped his meditation, looked at the endless fire liquid around him, and showed a smile.


    "Now, it is necessary to prepare the means to plan the world mountain and world tree. When refining weapons, we also need huge resources!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then directly expanded the storage space of the system to start storing ground fire liquid.


    It''s endless. I don''t want to stop.


    However, after reaching a certain amount of money, he began to pour into a stream of God''s light. With the power of terror, Yang Yu''s whole body was bristled with sweat.


    "It''s almost to the limit. It''s almost enough to cut off a branch of Helios and store the world mountain."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and stopped to absorb the liquid.


    The earth fire is still liquefied into the sea, and the sun god tree has not only existed for many years, but also accumulated a terrible amount.


    "Yang Yu, are you here, too?"


    A few days later, Shi Hao saw Yang Yu after Nirvana and was surprised to come.


    "Just like you, I''m full in this place."


    Yang Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Then let''s go. There must be more extraordinary opportunities on the sun tree."


    Shi Hao opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu.


    "Yes


    Yang Yu nodded, and then they began to climb the sun god tree and go to the top of the sun god tree!


    The golden tree has a great power fluctuation. Whether it is leaves, branches, or old bark, it is an invaluable treasure.


    As long as you cut down any piece, you will get divine power. Unfortunately, it is so strong and immortal that it is hard to shake even a piece of golden bark.


    The more they climbed up, the more shocked they were. This ancient tree was so extraordinary and boundless that every golden leaf held a star in the making.


    "It''s a real myth."


    It may be said that the myth is on.


    "I know that this ancient tree is in Nirvana. It can no longer be called the sun tree. It has surpassed itself and is now evolving to the world tree." Open your mouth with a stone.


    People also think that this has already exceeded the power of the ancient sun tree. The golden giant tree is huge and immortal, and it seems to be creating the world.


    Before that, kunmu was the tree of the world, connecting all walks of life and a bridge between human beings and gods. Unfortunately, it was felled in the World War I.


    As the long years go by, will the ancient Golden Tree evolve into a world tree?


    This tree pierces the clouds, a golden leaf can hold up a mountain, as if entering a fairy tale world, let people feel that everything is incredible.


    When they saw that the emperor butterfly was able to absorb a little of the magic light of the tender leaves, they let it wait below and slowly absorb it. Maybe there is a possibility of a breakthrough.


    A few days later, Yang Yu and others didn''t know how high they were. They felt that they had already arrived outside the territory. Although they could not fly, they could only run, but they also went out for an endless distance.


    Through this area, the golden mist above is filled with more and more mysterious. There are some pavilions on some leaves, which are left by the ancients. In addition, there are some stone statues, which are the respect to the sun and the Jinwu people. They are myths about the Jinwu people.


    It''s all built on golden tree trunks and huge golden leaves. It''s amazing.


    "Here it is!"


    Shi Hao saw the chaotic ancient hall, which was at the top. He was close to the top of the golden tree.


    At the same time, they saw a number of figures, in the ancient hall next to a sacred mountain, fierce confrontation.


    "And mountains?" Shi Hao is surprised.


    "World mountain!"


    Yang Yu finally laughed and looked at the mountain. His eyes were full of fiery brilliance.


    The world mountain is absolutely the top-level treasure. If it is used to recast the halberd, it will be extremely terrifying and become a real chaotic treasure after being nourished by various deities.


    Chaotic turbulent, the mountain looms, there is a strong vitality.


    "This is the world mountain, which is bred for the world tree. It''s a unique creation. Hurry up!" Cried the stone.


    The world mountain is dark brown, stepping on it, I feel a solid, and there is a feeling of standing in the starry sky.


    The mountain is floating on the golden tree, and the nearby leaves are dotted with stars. Standing here, you can see through the starry sky. It''s as if standing at the end of the world.


    "God, make me crazy!"


    Dazhen stone rushed up in an instant. He was absolutely excited. When he saw the world mountain, it was as if he saw the source of life."When!"


    Mars splashes all over the world. The stone mountain is too strong to bite.


    For it, if it can swallow a piece, enough to let it evolve to an unimaginable height, it will contain the most original rules of heaven and earth.


    This is a priceless material, which can be said to be the most precious


    mountain of the world, which is hard to find in the whole world, and can only be seen when the sky opens.


    In a sense, the value of the mountain is immeasurable. It can smash through a boundary and destroy everything without sacrificing and refining. It is a chaotic treasure embryo.


    If you refine it with painstaking efforts, carve your own Tao, and combine with the original law of the world''s mountains, everything will be broken and all will be crushed.


    It is said that even if a large piece of nail plate can be cut off from the world mountain, it is enough to crush a real mountain, and its weight is unimaginable.


    This mountain is very wonderful. Sometimes when people approach it, they will be crushed into a pool of flesh and mud by great force. Sometimes it is very calm and nourishes all things.


    Now is its quiet period. Some figures appear and appear. From time to time, there are loud noises, and there is a divine light rushing up, and all kinds of treasures are offered.


    "The world mountain, as well as some trunk of the sun god tree, are here."


    Yang Yu didn''t worry about it. He must have been in the bag in the world. Even if the golden tree should be stopped at that time, it would be useless.


    "Yang Yu, do you have a chance to capture this world mountain?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao''s face is also very excited, this is absolutely the real treasure, no matter who saw it, they should rush for it.


    "Of course, I have a chance. The purpose of my coming this time is the world mountain!"


    Yang Yu light mouth, what have no chance, he this time is not to take the world mountain, but do not intend to leave the sun god tree!


    Therefore, there is no chance to say, only Yang Yu took the world mountain a result!


    [please recommend tickets and rewards. Thank you! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Does the world mountain really have a chance to get rid of it?"


    Shi Hao looks at Yang Yu with the envelope on his face and the color of Xiyi. Without anyone telling him, Shi Hao absolutely knows what the world mountain stands for. It''s absolutely an immortal material level existence.


    So, knowing that Yang Yu is hopeful of leaving, Shi Hao is filled with excitement.


    "The world mountain is the key for me to recast the halberd. Is a Xiandao level halberd good enough? What I want is a war halberd with infinite evolution and infinite potential!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile. Although it was impractical, in Yang Yu''s opinion, after this recasting, the wild halberd should at least surpass that of the female Kunpeng?


    "You can''t finish the world mountain in a short time. It will take some time. I''m not interested in other resources for the time being, but you can explore it yourself."


    Yang Yu waved to Shi Hao, and then walked directly to the world mountain.


    After all, the world mountain is immortal material, and its origin is absolutely extraordinary. His existence on the world tree is at least Immortal King level. Yang Yu wants to cut off a corner of immortal material, and it takes a long time to prepare!


    "Well, be careful. I''ll come back to you later."


    Shi Hao nodded, and then he followed the other troops.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to leave. He put his hand on the world mountain before he came to the world mountain.


    "There is a strong prohibition, if only rely on the system space to collect. It''s not realistic... "


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked directly at the world mountain and the golden tree. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "however, there is no chance at all. The world tree is the source of its prohibition. It seems that we have to cut down a section of the world tree and take it away!"


    Yang Yu murmured, and then he began to walk directly. In his hands, he began to sketch out various divine patterns, which were scattered on the world tree and the world mountain, forming a dazzling divine pattern.


    The celestial King class, the world tree level prohibition, respected the realm of Yang Yu is naturally cut constantly, but in Yang Yu''s mind, there is a means to cut off the world tree and the world mountain!


    Whether in covering the sky or in the world of flood and famine, Yang Yu is a master of array Taoism, and has the means to shock the past and the present!


    Now, what Yang Yu is setting up is a big array sealed and banned, and a big array that can help leader Yang Yu cut down a branch of the world and a corner of the world mountain!


    Yang Yu was able to arrange, but he couldn''t run or maintain it.


    However, the amount of underground fire liquid absorbed under the world tree was enough to support for a period of time!


    It doesn''t take long, a few seconds, to cut off a branch of the world tree and a corner of the world mountain!


    However, it took a long time to set up the array. In Yang Yu''s hands, more and more array patterns began to fall, emitting amazing brilliance on the world tree.


    Yang Yu watched this scene, but it was a whole day later.


    However, the time for setting up the array was officially over. Yang Yu finished his own array arrangement. Looking at the resources, Yang Yu''s mouth was raised directly.


    "The next step is to cut off the branches of the world tree!"


    Yang Yu began to release all of his own space.


    There was not a drop left. Yang Yu poured all the underground fire liquid he got at the root of the world tree into the world tree. Because the power of this big array was too great, Yang Yu didn''t dare to be careless at all. He didn''t dare to save a drop!


    More than half a day later, on the branches of the world under Yang Yu and on the corner of the world mountain, the dazzling brilliance has appeared. The pattern of the array has completely awakened, and a series of powers have emerged!


    "The next step is to work together and run the array!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, then stepped out directly and stepped into the array.


    "No!"


    Yang Yu stood in the array, drank a little, and a bright light appeared in his hand. He broke into the big array below and began to run the array formally.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the bright light burst out and rose directly beside Yang Yu. It was dazzling and gorgeous. It directly covered Yang Yu and the world mountain and the branches of the world!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the world tree was shocked, and the whole tree was slightly shocked, as if something had happened.


    "Why?"


    "What''s the matter? Why does the world tree suddenly shake?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    In front of the chaos ancient hall, the people looked around in doubt and amazement, trying to find the source of the world tree vibration.


    But obviously, Yang Yu is too far away from them, and the array has isolated everything from the outside world. They can''t even realize what Yang Yu is doing!"Coagulation axe!"


    Yang Yu, who was in the big array, didn''t stop at the moment. He drank a little and then clapped his hand on the pattern of the array.


    "Hum!"


    The array patterns twinkled. In Yang Yu''s palm, a series of divine patterns began to emerge and condense, turning into an extremely aggressive axe!


    On this big axe, there is a very mysterious and amazing forehead rhyme!


    , as like as two peas, the ax is almost identical to the Pan Gu ax, and contains some of the Dao and reason.


    There should be no more suitable weapon to fight the world tree and the world mountain with the God axe?


    "Up


    Holding Pangu axe, Yang Yu''s prison control power began to riot. The ant treasure technique of Tianjiao was also stimulated to the extreme, and the physical strength was also reached the extreme this time!


    "Boom


    Then, the Pangu axe inserted on the array pattern was held by Yang Yu, followed by a terrible energy riot!


    "Only ten seconds!"


    When Yang Yu grasped Pangu''s axe, he felt the limit of his existence. His eyes were slightly frozen, and then he walked directly to the world mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yu stepped up and stepped over the world mountain with dense array patterns at one corner. Then he held his axe in both hands, just like the great God of Pangu. He just raised his axe and was ready to cut it off!


    And in the corner of the world mountain below, he is also brilliant and dim at the moment, completely sealed by the array pattern of the divine power!


    "Chop!"


    Yang Yu roared, and the sword grass treasure skill and the Tianjiao ant treasure skill in his body burst out amazing power at the same time.


    The sharp power and the power of sword grass art that can cut down the stars gather on the axe blade of Pangu axe. The extreme state of power of Tianjiao ant treasure technique is also driven to the extreme by the prison power on Yang Yu''s arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Hiss


    The next second, Yang Yu''s body falls, and Pangu axe stands on the world mountain. Without the spark splashing in Yang Yu''s scruples, the world mountain is just like a bean curd and directly cut off by Pangu axe!


    ��������


    When Yang Yu stood still and raised this corner of the world''s mountain capital, he looked a little dull and looked at the Pangu axe in his hand.


    "It''s a god axe to the sky!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Next, the branches of the world tree!"


    After a pause of less than a second, Yang Yu couldn''t step out again. He jumped up like a young god, holding the handle of Pangu ax in both hands and directly waving it down!


    "Boom


    This time, the outbreak of amazing vibration, the world tree in the crazy shaking, the small world on it, a burst of God''s light.


    However, this did not affect Yang Yu''s cutting off the branches of the world and the thick branches of the crisis. Without any hesitation, Yang Yu directly slapped at the large array of lines after putting it into the storage space of the system.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure is displayed on the world tree, leaving the Archaean treasure world directly and escaping to unknown places.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the big tree shakes like a star falling in the air!


    "Go


    The faces of the people who are still fighting for the chance in the chaos ancient hall suddenly change, and then they start to run away without any hesitation. The eyes are full of fear.


    The world tree seems to be crazy at this time, and these venerable people can''t resist this terrible pressure.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as the crowd left, on their way back, the sight of the world mountain on the main trunk shocked them!


    What did they see!?


    The world mountain has been cut a corner, because it has a very smooth cross-section!


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is that there is a very strong world tree branch cut off above this trunk!


    "Who did this to cut off the world mountain and the world tree? It''s hard to say that some immortals have come here!"


    "It is inconceivable that there are such gods and men in the lower world? The world mountain and the world tree can be cut off by someone! "


    "Big event, this is absolutely a big event. If it is sent back to the upper world, it will definitely cause the astonishment of all orthodoxy!"


    At the moment, everyone is extremely shocked, especially those Tianjiao from the upper and lower boundaries, because they are very aware of the significance of the world tree and the world mountain!


    The absolute immortal material, the incomparable treasure in the world!


    But now, someone has got a corner of the world mountain and a branch of the world tree that has been successful in the evolution of the world tree. This is definitely a treasure that even the immortal will move after listening to it!


    However, they did not stay here all the time. At this moment, the world tree has become extremely terrifying, and running away is their first thing!


    Soon, everyone fled from the world tree, but after watching the world tree escape and tear the void away,. However, none of them left. All of them looked at the people around with changeable looks!


    They are thinking, who will get the branch of the world tree and the corner of the world mountain!


    "Shi Hao, what about the black heart baby?"


    However, just as they were thinking about it, another man in Tianjiao of the upper world looked directly at Shi Hao, and asked with a faint look of excitement.


    "Huh?"


    Then, as the man''s voice dropped. Yang Yu was still with them when he was just in the world mountain, but when he left the world mountain, it seemed that Yang Yu had completely disappeared in their army.


    Now, the world mountain has been cut off a corner, and some people have got a more complete branch of the world tree, and the person in the world mountain area is probably Yang Yu!


    "Are you mentally retarded? A venerable man cuts down a corner of the world mountain? Cut off the branches of the world tree


    Shi Hao curled his mouth and said in silence.


    Although he knew in his heart that the world mountain and world tree must have been taken away by Yang Yu!


    However, Shi Hao is not a fool. He has this kind of treasure in his body. He can''t reveal it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die!


    A branch of the world tree and a corner of the world mountain, even if it is placed in front of the leaders of the upper world great religion, it will cause boiling and fighting, not to mention a younger generation like Yang Yu!


    "This is the truth..."


    Other venerable strong person is the eye son tiny twinkle, then the facial expression continues to begin to guess.


    However, some people soon give up and can cut off the existence of the world tree. In fact, the power is not what a group of venerable people like them can rob?"Absolutely abnormal. Did Yang Yu leave directly? Don''t even go to the ancient Hall of chaos? "


    However, some people still don''t give up, and they always feel that there is something strange about it.


    Yang Yu came to Taigu treasure world and saw the world tree. With Yang Yu''s strength and talent, he could not leave without exploring!


    Even if Yang Yu didn''t get the ownership of the world tree and world mountain, Yang Yu definitely knew who got it!


    Because Yang Yu is the only one left in the main trunk of the world mountain, and it is very likely that Yang Yu has never left!


    ��������


    Shi Hao didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t have the main idea in Tianjiao''s heart. He directly left the Archaean treasure world.


    He wanted to find Yang Yu, but he didn''t have any trace and information. Finally, he could only leave by himself.


    But Yang Yu appeared in an ancient land. He didn''t know where it was. But in this area, there was a terrible breath and the power of space flowing.


    "Next, it''s time to recast the halberd!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. After looking around, he did not explore. He directly found a hidden place. After isolating the array under the cloth, he directly sat down on his knees and began to prepare to recast the halberd!


    Is Tianhuang, the Archean female Kunpeng''s magic weapon? Is it an ancient fierce soldier? The halberd, which belongs to the immortal level, has a unique origin, and the material used to cast it is absolutely extraordinary!


    However, Yang Yu now looks at the three pieces of halberd in his hands, and his eyes twinkle,


    immortal characters will die, and in the future, he must also fight against these people who kill female Kunpeng!


    "However, there is nothing to worry about. The strength of those fake goods is not justified. After stepping into the supreme realm and taking an unprecedented step forward. Step into the realm of the great emperor, these residual immortals can also be cut off! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he waved away the thoughts in his mind and began to prepare himself for recasting the halberd!


    Halberd, a corner of the world mountain, chaos furnace, and the most important thing - the world tree branch!


    Yang Yu is only in the realm of veneration now. If he wants to melt up the halberd or the world mountain, it is just like a fool talking about dreams. Even if there is chaos in the furnace, he is still talking about dreams.


    Both of them are immortal materials, the worst and the worst. They have to be in the field of the great emperor. Respect


    However, this is why Yang Yu cut a corner of the world mountain and cut off a part of its branches at the risk of being killed by the world tree!


    Yang Yu''s strength and the eternal fire in the chaos furnace can''t melt the world mountain and the halberd, but it''s not difficult to ignite the eternal fire with the world tree as firewood!


    As long as the array auxiliary, this world tree burns the flame, also is the fairyland level!


    The exotic world tree, which is the same level as the Immortal King.


    Although the present Sun God tree is still in my world tree evolution, but the essence of the sun god tree has made up for this defect!


    The sacred tree of the sun is the divine fire ignited by the life of the way of extreme Yang. Naturally, it is the fire of the extreme Yang. When it comes to refining, it''s not suitable!


    "Start!"


    Yang Yu did not waste time. He directly materialized the chaos God stove in his body and landed in front of him with a roar. Then Yang Yu directly included the branches of the world tree. There was a huge branch of the world tree like a continuous mountain range, which was enough to complete the recasting of the Tianhuang halberd!


    "Seal!"


    Yang Yu didn''t stop to wait for his life to ignite. Instead, he directly took a series of array patterns and sealed them on the chaotic furnace. They were all patterns that could contain and nourish the divine fire.


    Yang Yu, a branch of the world tree, needs to be assimilated by the eternal fire in the chaos furnace after all of its burning is over, and then he can start casting halberds after gathering this part of fire!


    After all, Yang Yu could not move halberd to follow the burning of the world tree at any time.


    But now, the time for burning the branches of the world tree and collecting the fire is endless!


    Although the speed of Yang Yu''s life is really slow, some people can be scared by the speed of life.


    However, there are also some advantages, that is, Yang Yu is now in the chaos furnace. After all, there is a fire after the branch of the world tree burns in the chaos furnace. Although Yang Yu does not use it specifically to refine his body, only the radiated power has made the human body atlas in the chaos furnace begin to be continuously burned and refined Yang Yu''s body at this time began to get extremely amazing transformation evolution!


    Even as time went on, Yang Yu had a feeling that he could step into Shenhuo state at any time.


    However, Yang Yu will not break through now. After all, at the beginning of the immortal ancient world, his realm still needs to stay in the realm of reverence!


    However, the feeling of being oppressed has always been there, and it has become more and more intense. There is an invisible transformation in Yang Yu''s body.


    Time passed by in a hurry. After a full year, Yang Yu stopped the eternal fire burning in the chaos God furnace. At this time, the branches of the world tree were completely cut off by Yang Yu''s branches!


    However, Yang Yu did not waste time, and directly put the Euphorbia officinalis and a corner of the world mountain into it.


    In the chaos God stove, as Yang Yu''s stored fire began to burn, the flame taking the world tree as firewood broke out a very terrible divine power at this time!


    The world tree, or the sun god tree, the fire formed after refining is really terrifying!


    Because, in Yang Yu''s perception, Tianhuang halberd and world mountain, which are both immortal materials, began to melt. Although the speed was not as fast as Yang Yu imagined, it had reached Yang Yu''s expectation!


    In a few years at most, Yang Yu will be able to complete the recasting of the Xiandao warhalberd, which is likely to be the birth of an embryo of Xianwang warhalberd!


    And a few years of time, is worth wasting!


    After all, Yang Yu''s strength has been strong enough, even if he entered the immortal world, there would be no need to fear at that time.


    Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t care that this period of time was used to recast the halberd. Besides the immortal and ancient world, there was really no need for Yang Yu to pay attention to!


    ����


    Finally, after Yang Yu didn''t know how long Yang Yu had passed, Tianhuang halberd finally appeared in Yang Yu''s hands.


    The melted halberd and a corner of the world mountain experienced melting and recasting in this period of time. Now it has completely become the halberd in Yang Yu''s hands!


    It is still as black as ink. There is no special divine pattern on it. It looks very ordinary and ordinary.


    Because, this is just a magic weapon embryo, there is no Tao and reason in it, only a very restrained momentum.


    And this is the present halberd, which is not as good as the halberd in the hands of her daughter Kun Peng.Because now he can only be regarded as the embryo of a celestial weapon.


    However, if Yang Yu''s strength has reached the level of true immortal, then the halberd of Tianhuang will definitely be able to explode into a more terrifying divine power!


    "It''s over. I don''t know how long time has passed, but The card should have gone to the upper bound. After so long, the lower bound should have been closed! "


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and did not leave this place to return to the wasteland or stone village.


    Because it was too long for him to cast halberds. I''m afraid that he has no acquaintances in the desolate area, so it''s unnecessary to go back.


    Get to the upper world as soon as possible, and then start preparing for the three thousand state talent war!


    "But this place is also a good place to go to the upper world."


    Yang Yu looked around. Although he doesn''t know where this place is, it is definitely related to the world tree, because Yang Yu''s transmission array is like this and has certain rules.


    The world tree takes root in this place. As the sun god tree, which is about to become the world tree in nine days and ten places, it has definitely left a great influence in this area, making the ban here and in the upper world much weaker.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holding the halberd, Yang Yu crossed the void directly, drawing on the force of the surrounding space, and directly wanted to break a gap between the upper and lower boundaries!


    This is not impossible, because most of the magic power left here is left by the world tree. Nine days and ten places will never exclude the world tree!


    "Hum!"


    Soon, a crack appeared in front of Yang Yu. On the other side of the crack, Yang Yu could see a very chaotic world with rules far beyond the lower bound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "Fate Wonderful


    Yang Yu gave a faint smile, and then stepped into it directly carrying the halberd.


    When Yang Yu came out, he was not empty. He happened to have a person passing by. Then he was startled by the sudden appearance of Yang Yu.


    "Who is it?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the young man''s face became extremely worried. The people who suddenly appeared in no man''s land were definitely not good at stubble.


    "Where is this? How long will it be before dixiangu is opened


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it, he asked his first concern.


    "This is no man''s land, just go to Xiangu..."


    The young man''s face suddenly became very strange. He looked at Yang Yu with doubt.


    "Xiangu is about to open?"


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This is really a wonderful fate. Just after I arrived at the upper bound, it was time to break into no man''s land and go to Xiangu?


    ��������


    The youth on one side took a look at Yang Yu, and finally chose to run away directly instead of talking to Yang Yu.


    If something suddenly appears in no man''s land, it''s better to be curious.


    Yang Yu didn''t stop the young man. Instead, he scanned the scene around him.


    No man''s land is a very mysterious area. No one knows what is in it, but everyone knows that it is a place full of evil and weird.


    "It''s amazing that no man''s land will come to this place."


    Yang Yu has come to no man''s land, which is full of divine material.


    However, this divine substance is very evil, not like the divine substance contained in Shenyao.


    "The divine material, however, is so monstrous that it can frighten people and make some of them go back to frighten people?"


    Yang Yu did not stop. After a look around, he began to advance in the no man''s land, but he was not in a hurry to go to Xiangu.


    It''s going to take a while for that place to gather and open.


    Yang Yu, flying in the no man''s land, the Kun Peng''s wings vibrate. Yang Yu is looking for the divine material, the kind of evil that can frighten the cult leader to death.


    Yang Yu bumped into a gourd, which was purple and golden in color. However, blood gushed out from the gourd. There was a kind of magic that could kill people.


    Yang Yu wants to collect this gourd and sacrifice it in the future. He can definitely suppress a group of cult leaders and even kill them.


    However, the gourd was too terrible. When Yang Yu came forward, it spurred blood rain, and Yang Yu could not carry it.


    When Yang Yu sacrificed the halberd, the gourd was able to sense the crisis and escape quickly.


    "Run away. It''s a good thing to kill the leader."


    Yang Yu''s face was very upset. This treasure had run away.


    Later, Yang Yu met the blood stained ancient sword again. It was incomplete and unsophisticated, as if it had been corroded by years.


    But the wisps of swords were so powerful and frightening that Yang Yu avoided them and didn''t have the idea to collect them.


    A section of rotten stump, a handful of soil, Yang Yu have met, but one by one is extremely frightening, one of the devil is very people, very evil.


    "In this no man''s land, it''s just a thousand Senluo ghost land, where demons abound."


    Yang Yu frowned, and his face was very dignified. He did it for two or three days, but Yang Yu didn''t get anything.


    "A piece of meat!"


    "The flesh of darkness belongs to some dark creature!"


    Yang Yu frowned. After a long time, he finally got the harvest. A piece of dark meat floated in the void, surrounded by darkness.


    Yang Yu put it into the temple of silence and suppressed the darkness.


    This piece of meat is extraordinary. Yang Yu can feel the horror in it.


    "If black blood could be found in this meat, it would be absolutely shocking."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkle, even if only this piece of meat, is the real harvest amazing.


    Yang Yu didn''t waste any more time. He went to Xiangu and stopped at random after entering the area of a certain state. Here, most of the 10000 worshippers had gathered here, but some people died. Yang Yu mixed in and didn''t worry that anyone could find out.


    "The flower of fairyland, 3000 petals, extraordinary."


    Yang Yu looked at the world of immortality and antiquity, that is, the flower of immortality. There was a ray of astonishment in his eyes.


    However, because the time of Yang Yu''s coming is very late, the fairy flower is close to the edge of blooming.


    In the distance, outside the flowers of fairyland, the leaders of all religions gathered together and all were looking at the flowers of fairyland.


    "Dong!"


    The sky, the most brilliant light blooming, Ruixia towering, the last petal finally unfolded, Xiandao flower bud in full bloom.


    Three thousand roads to the sky, all the way to the sky.Unfortunately, a lot of talents were shocked and could not go up.


    With the sound of brush, a divine rainbow breaks through the sky, and someone climbs onto the Golden Avenue. The first one is covered with fairy mist and is sucked into the door on a petal.


    "It''s really a dragon dung transport. It''s that demon!"


    Many venerable people are indignant.


    At this moment, everyone changed color. It is the same with those ancient monsters, whose faces are cloudy and sunny, because the first one who rushes in must have great fortune.


    "Boom


    Finally, five million or so monks, wrapped in golden light, rushed to the flower of fairyland and successfully landed near Xiangu.


    "Six crown king, immortal hall descendant, Gu Jianyun, Jun road I saw them, in the first line of people who rushed in! "


    In the distance, a monk shouts.


    Some of the masters'' eyes are blinking out, all staring closely!


    In addition, there is a Yinglong, with deep eyes, staring at the fairy bud near no man''s land, and beside it, there are a large group of terrifying creatures.


    "Who is respected? The three thousand states have begun to compete for supremacy!" Some people drink a lot.


    "Wuwu..." The sound of the horn is long and deep, which resonates with heaven and earth. It seems that it has been blowing from ancient times and has been passed on to the present day.


    This is the trumpet of the upper kingdom. It is said that it is a dragon horn. Some ancient religions take turns to take charge of it. When it blows, it can move three thousand states. It does not sound for major events.


    Obviously, today is a day recorded in history, the last bloom of fairyland flower bud, the end of this era!


    In the ancient earth, on the sky, 3000 petals are unfolded, incomparably bright, magnificent to make people dizzy, people stare there, stunned.


    This is the evolution of Tao. A petal carries a kind of Tao. Since ancient times, it has been blooming continuously. There were 2999 petals that have been seen.


    Today, the 3000 petals are blooming for the first time. They are gorgeous and colorful.


    Don''t say that they are the strongmen of Shenhuo and the real world. Even the giants who have lived for millions of years in the upper world all narrow their eyes and gaze carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    If you can understand, you will get another kind of new students!


    This flower is very huge. Each petal carries a path. At this time, the reality is manifested, and millions of friars are wrapped in it, so that they can stand in the petals and walk to their respective immortal gate.


    All people look solemn, serious and serious, quietly forward, constantly realize, here is the easiest to let people understand the Tao, if there is gain, benefit life.


    The raindrops fall, the grains are transparent, colorful and misty, this is the rain and dew of the Tao!


    Some people couldn''t bear it and cried out in surprise, because they suddenly realized here, broke through the Zun state, ignited the divine fire, and began to burn to the heel from the head.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, more than 100000 people, swept out of the sacred light of the road, left here, fell to the earth below.


    "No!" These people yelled, extremely upset, full of reluctance and regret, were near the gate of immortals, and were about to enter Xiangu, but they were swept away because of the breakthrough.


    This has alerted some people to be careful.


    "What a pity!" In the distance, some famous residents sighed, and some people''s faces were as heavy as water, because they saw the fall of their talents and missed the great opportunity.


    Fairy flowers bloom, each petal can carry more than 1000 people, so how huge it is.


    On each crystal clear petal, there is a light door constructed by the road, diffuse light rain, even to an ancient secret land.


    Some people are more lucky, just about to light the divine fire, directly yell, jump into the door, into the inside to continue to understand.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay here. There''s a way to understand. Maybe it''s more perfect." Someone whispered and told the companion.


    Three thousand petals, slender and translucent, such as a star river, combined together, not only has a visual aesthetic feeling, but also reflects a kind of perfection and simplicity on the road.


    Let''s make this place more gorgeous. All kinds of colorful lights are flying, and the divine rainbow falls like a waterfall. Especially at the stamen, the light and fog like the sky and river water spray out. The scene is amazing.


    Everybody''s going in. There''s only one left.


    Yang Yu did not directly enter the immortal ancient world, but at this time, after looking around, he also swept Shi Hao, one of the individuals around him!.


    With a smile, Yang Yu whispered in secret, and then went directly to the immortal world.


    "Why? This guy came to the upper world and disappeared for so many years. I thought he was dead


    Shi Hao looks very surprised and looks at Yang Yu, one of the last few people. His face is full of excitement.


    When Yang Yu cast the halberd, Shi Hao and some people who are familiar with Yang Yu think that Yang Yu may have fallen.


    However, Shi Hao thinks that Yang Yu is probably working on the world mountain and the world tree, except for the changes.


    But now that Yang Yu can appear again, Shi Hao is really pleased.


    "Forget it, it''s no waste of time!"


    This time Shi Hao was not mischievous. After Yang Yu, he also began to go to Xiangu.


    Xiangu opened, the talent war of 3000 States officially began!


    Soon, the day came to an end. Even if all of them worked together, they couldn''t bear it. They didn''t continue to deliver mana. The three thousand petals were dim.


    In fact, there was no one to inject mana on the next six or seven days, because it was known that these venerable masters were on the bluestone Road, and it took the fastest person in history 10 days to get out.


    During this period, 3000 huge jade steles were erected outside the no man''s land. They were crystal clear and smooth as a mirror.


    Obviously, each tablet will have a petal.


    Because, only powerful characters can urge the mana to see some things about Xiangu from the petals, and other monks with relatively insufficient accomplishments can''t see it.


    After the stone tablet is erected here, the cult leader and others can display their magic power on the flower petals and reflect it on the stone tablet so that everyone can see it.


    On the ninth day, many religious masters urged the mana again to make the petals like mirrors, reflecting the situation of Xiangu.


    "Well, it''s so fast. Someone is coming to the end. It''s about to enter the colorful world, one day earlier than before."


    In addition, people also saw the great war. At the end of several bluestone steps, the spirits were surging, and the fierce fighting and killing continued.


    "It should not be Ningchuan, the six crown king. You see, it is a string of beads, turning into a dragon. It''s a fierce battle with one person, so fierce!" People marvel.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "Come on, write down his name on the petals, and see what happens!"


    There was a master who took the hand and gazed calmly. With great magic power, he engraved the words "Ningchuan" on the corresponding petals across the endless void.


    Then, the petals clearly reflected the scene there, and it was him!


    Outside the restricted area, there is a huge stone tablet that glows. All the people can see what they see.


    "Ningchuan, he''s fighting a man. He doesn''t know him at all."


    "No, that man is very famous. He is also an ancient freak named Li Fanming. Although he was born only once, he became self appointed. It is said that he killed a quadruple crown king in that life."When people heard the words, they were forced to breathe in the air.


    Later, a sect leader wrote down the name of the descendant of the immortal hall on a petal. To his surprise, he was also fighting against others, and it was very fierce.


    "Who is that?" Many people were surprised, staring at the scene on the crystal stone tablet, showing an incredible look.


    The opponent of the immortal hall descendant, is a flaming man, holding a horn of God plate in his hand, breaking out the terror divine power!


    "Samsara plate A corner of it Some of the religious leaders opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Even if it can''t wait, it can''t be brought in." Some people shake their heads and don''t believe it.


    "That dish is strange, can''t play the most precious power, so it was brought in?"


    This stone tablet caused a sensation. Many people gathered around to watch the battle.


    "Ten crown king, the most respected person, write down his name quickly." Someone told me.


    Soon, a figure appeared, but he was very quiet there, no one fighting, he was all the way forward, about to enter the colorful world.


    "By the way, isn''t there an ancient monster who never ignited a sacred fire? He won the first place in the world by the cultivation of the venerable. Let''s see what happened to him."


    Soon after, a huge stone tablet showed a living creature. It was also very calm, and no one had to fight with it. Obviously, no one of the same rank was seen on the way.


    However, in front of him that road, actually has the brilliance extremely bright, lets the human be shocked.


    "Who is that? It seems to be the skill of heaven and man!"


    People doubt that the first generation of Tianren is far from so strong. Who has such a unique magic power? This is simply ridiculous and makes people feel incredible.


    "Don''t tell me, he is the missing three stone emperor!" Said one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Write down the name of the three stone heavenly king and have a try." As a result, the name on the petals was completed, and a living creature was indeed reflected.


    Obviously, that is the three stone emperor who is missing in the long history. He is not dead!


    At this time, he was alone fighting the five young supremacy, each of them was extremely terrifying, but he suppressed him!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the legend."


    People write one name after another shining brightly in ancient and modern times, reflecting their situation at this time. After watching, they are shocked and their hearts are full of ups and downs.


    Those bright names, all reflect the brilliance that should be, one by one extremely powerful, endless potential!


    "Where is he? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Well, there''s the son of sin blood. Let''s see where he''s gone and how he''s gone."


    Some of them said so.


    At the same time, someone whispered: "Laozu, do you want to try whether the youth in the lower bound is alive? Recently, I have got some secret information."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Changsheng did not immediately express his position.


    Sin, where is he? What''s up? A group of religious leaders are very "concerned", these people stand together, look bad.


    The owner of huoyun cave is an old man with red hair. He is small and thin, but his eyes are very bright, just like two rounds of blood moon.


    He stepped out of a chariot of fire, with chaotic atmosphere. Every step he fell down, surrounded by the Runes of fire road, the breath of the road was amazing.


    "Sin!"


    When he faced the no man''s land, he urged his magic power to carve characters in the void with his hands. The glittering petals were dazzling, and the lines of the road appeared, reflecting the sky.


    "Eh, what a brilliant name, it is in line with Tao!" Some people were surprised. Some of the leaders came.


    At the same time, many gods and so on looked at the same stone tablet, which reflected the scene on the petals of the fairy Road, and they all showed the color of surprise.


    This word, as expected, is a bit strange. After the inscription, the petals are extremely enchanting, and the gorgeous runes are interwoven. They are as bright as a sun burning.


    Obviously, it is more crystal than the general petals, very sacred.


    "What''s the matter? Is that word in line with the charm of the road?" Many gods are in a daze, staring at the huge stone tablet in front of them, watching constantly.


    "It''s sin!" In addition to the attention of the monks in huoyun cave and Luofu zhengu, some unrelated upper Kingdom clans are also expected.


    "How could this word be so?" A lot of people frown, some do not understand.


    It should be noted that this is an impure word in the upper world, which represents blood and excess. Now it is almost exclusively referring to the living creatures of sin state.


    "Yes, it is He. "


    Many people were shocked.


    The stone tablet is like a mirror, reflecting the real scene of Xiangu. They saw a young man, very calm and calm. No one was fighting with him.


    Because, he fell at the back, and not forward, but across.


    "The last one!"


    Many people know that this is the last boy to enter the immortal gate, wander on the bluestone steps and want to tear down some bricks and stones.


    After that, these religious masters began to carve out their names, including Shi Hao''s waistcoat shortage and his real name, which caused an uproar among the religious masters outside the immortal ancient world. I can''t believe it!


    However, only no one remembers another person, and this person is Yang Yu!


    "There''s another person, do you remember?"


    At this time, the leader of mendianjiao opened his mouth and wrote down a name Yang Yu!


    Yang Yu''s name is not in the secret.


    "Is it the black heart child who has defeated the heavy pupil in every extreme state and is known as the pride of the first day in the wasteland?"


    "The black heart baby didn''t come to the upper world at all? There was no one in the three thousand states


    "In my opinion, it should have fallen down. I haven''t shown up for so many years. It''s really not like the style of the lower bound black heart baby that I heard."


    All of them shook their heads. They didn''t feel that heixinwa was in the Xiangu world, because Yang Yu, who was called the two big bear children with Shi Hao in the early days, had disappeared completely in these years.


    Look at the shortage of people, in the upper bound are about to toss out the "tsunami"!


    Since Yang Yajiao was suspected to be dead, there is no difference between Yang Yajiao and his world.


    However, they were soon beaten in the face, in the present Xiangu world, the back of a young man appeared on the petals of Xiandao, it was Yang Yu!


    ��������


    Yang Yu shook his head slightly, looked at a certain direction, and just looked at each other.


    "Hum!"


    However, Yang Yu directly punched, cutting off this observation.


    "The black heart baby is still alive, and has really come to Xiangu world!"The faces of the people were very strange, and their hearts were full of curiosity.


    Just now they have seen the power of the heavy pupil, which is almost the strongest Tianjiao of crushing a state.


    But Yang Yu, the black hearted child, is moving blood realm, Dongtian realm and Hualing realm. How strong should Yang Yu be!?


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t have much to teach the son!"


    The leader of mendianjiao smiles. As long as Yang Yu is alive, he doesn''t worry that Yang Yu''s strength is not strong enough.


    What immortal hall descendant, ten crown king, that is rubbish!


    Compared with the fairy Prince heirs, these people are really born with a gap!


    "No monk!"


    However, just after the leader''s voice dropped, he seemed to think of something, and then he directly engraved a name he wanted to know.


    Western Tianjiao, the orthodoxy in the lower world is basically abandoned!


    , and these are all because of the Tianjiao of a cave, a monk who claims to be their Western Tianjiao!


    "Hum!"


    However, with the appearance of figures on the flower of fairyland, everyone was stunned, and then some dumb and strange looked at the leader of the Western Heaven cult!


    Because, above the petals of the fairyland flower, Yang Yu''s figure appears again. At the moment, he is meeting several young people together.


    "Asshole!"


    The leader of the Western Heaven cult snorted coldly, and then his eyes glanced at the direction of the leader of the mending heaven cult.


    Xiaoxitian was defeated, was not able to monk plant the blame, was dead by the pit!


    And this person, unexpectedly is the genius black heart baby of mendiange pretends to be!?


    In an instant, the leader of the Western Heaven cult wanted to vomit blood, and those who had been robbed made their orthodoxy!


    And among the people who came to loot, there was the sky mending Pavilion!


    Now, I found that it was the disciples of Butian Pavilion who deliberately dug into their little Western Heaven, which really made the leader of the Western Heaven cult want to vomit blood.


    However, the leader of mendianjiao didn''t speak. He just took a puff from the corners of his mouth. Although it was very dramatic, he still didn''t laugh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "This is the one who might have got the branch of the world tree?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, someone inquired about it. Because there was no reason why he didn''t appear, he was not so famous.


    The only fame is that many people have searched for Yang Yu for Yang Yu''s world tree seedlings because they know that he may have obtained the branch of the world tree and a corner of the world mountain.


    But it turns out that no one knows where Yang Yu is, and no one can be sure that Yang Yu got the branch of the world tree,.


    "Yes, it is. But whether you get it or not, I don''t know."


    Someone shook his head and opened his mouth. It was obvious that he was the elder of Tianjiao in the upper world who had met with Yang Yu before.


    "If possible, this man has got two kinds of fairy materials!"


    People''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then the eyes twinkled to see the back of Yang Yu above the petals of the fairy flower.


    "Everybody, myrrh is making a little calculation. I mend the sky is not a small tradition. If you dare to move me to teach the son, you can consider the result yourself! "


    However, the leader of mendianjiao snorted coldly and looked around indifferently, which eliminated many people''s thoughts.


    However, such as the immortal hall, the Western Tianjiao and so on, which were not weak, no one retreated, still looking at Yang Yu.


    There is a corner of the world mountain and branches of the world tree, which may contain the law of the world tree. Either of these two kinds of materials are incomparable immortal materials. For them, it is worth taking a risk!


    The leader of mendianjiao didn''t say anything. Even if these people still had ideas, they would not dare to come openly. In private, the leader of mendianjiao had no idea.


    In spite of its sin, mendianjiao did not frighten the strength of the entire 3000 states.


    However, as the crowd became silent because of the branches of the world tree and the corner of the world mountain, Yang Yu stopped at the moment and met with the group. His face was a little funny.


    "Yang Yu in the lower world? Did you show up again? "


    Looking at Yang Yu, these young people look at Yang Yu very strangely.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, looking at the greedy glory in the eyes of this group of people, do not want to also know what the situation is.


    "The branches of the world tree and the world mountain are not on you!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, one of them asked directly, his eyes twinkled with greed


    they didn''t want to get it, but as long as they could bring it back to a certain university, they would definitely be able to fly into the sky and get the best training!


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Yang Yu light mouth, for several people''s greed direct indifference.


    "If you are, call it out, or you will die in this immortal world at noon."


    Looking at Yang Yu, several young people are rubbing their hands, looking bleak at Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Hehe, do you want to do it?"


    Yang Yu''s expression became more and more interesting. He really didn''t understand how these people had the courage to want to take themselves as the object of their killing and looting!


    "Hand over the branches of the world tree, don''t mistake yourself!"


    A few people guess to open mouth again, the tone is more and more gloomy!


    "Those who make mistakes should be yourself."


    Yang Yu spoke faintly, and without any hesitation, he stepped out directly. His body was like a flash of lightning, which appeared in front of a young man, and then he gave a fist directly. The golden light was surging!


    "Bang!"


    The whole void in front of Yang Yu seemed to be shaking because of Yang Yu''s fist. The man in front of Yang Yu''s body was directly exploded at this moment, and the blood flowed down like raindrops.


    ������


    In an instant, a few people in front of Yang Yu became silent, and then his face turned pale!


    It''s a piece of iron they want to kill!


    "If you want to rob me, do you know that you have robbed my grandmaster?"


    Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then he looked very indifferent. He stepped out again as if he had shrunk into an inch. There was infinite power in his body, which came directly to the next person.


    Yang Yu''s body is not brilliant and looks very ordinary. However, with one blow, another young man is blasted. However, it seems that there is supernatural power in Yang Yu''s body!


    After that, the fists burst out, only a few minutes. In front of Yang Yu, these people were killed directly, and no one was spared.


    "Yang Yu, it seems that there is something different about Yang Yu."


    The leader of the outside world looked at this scene, puzzled and curious.


    Yang Yu''s strength can be seen in a tree, very strong!


    But it was very different, because Yang Yu did not use any runes and treasure except Tianjiao ant treasure. He was totally using the power of the body!


    This kind of feeling is quite different, because this is not the era of covering the sky, or in the years of practicing runes!The mainstream is the power of the runes, and Yang Yu''s body, there is no Shenxi Rune at all.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!"


    However, at this time, someone began to speak, because in Yang Yu''s place, now there is another person to reward!


    , and this man, in the upper world, is extremely famous. He is definitely the Tianjiao of 3000 states!


    "The strength is good, but you kill the wrong people!"


    Just when Yang Yu was ready to leave, not far away from Yang Yu, a young man came, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu''s direction indifferently.


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Yu looked at these people, his eyes twinkled with light.


    "Flash electron?"


    Yang Yu looked at the young man in front of him, but he recognized it at a glance, because there was a lightning Rune on his forehead, which was the unique symbol of Tianjiao flash electron in the early generation of the human race.


    "If you know me, then I will stop talking nonsense. You killed these people are my followers. So now, you should make a confession and don''t let me do it!"


    The flash electron looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were indifferent, just like a saint deciding the life and death of ordinary people.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yu looked at the flash electron, and his face became strange again.


    It''s just the first generation of a human race. If you really want to schedule a name, even if you can''t even get into the top 50 garbage in 3000 States, how dare you make yourself feel guilty?


    "Give you a chance, don''t wait for me to do it, or your consequences will be ugly!"


    The flash electron opened his mouth again and looked at Yang Yu indifferently.


    Still so high above, still like a swan clothing mole ants general.


    "In that case, let me see how strong you are in the early generation of Terrans?"


    In the hand of Yang Tingyu, a talisman appeared in his hand! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Zap, is this guy challenging ray Daobao


    "I really don''t know whether to die or not. In the whole 3000 States, there is absolutely no one in charge of the lightning path of flash electron. How could Yang Yu want to flash the electron again?"


    "Kill yourself!"


    Looking at the scene of Yang Yu and the flash electron, all the people in the outside world are looking at Yang Yu''s direction in a very strange way. Especially for what Yang Yu has done now, they all feel like they are looking at a fool!


    At the moment, Yang Prajna''s thoughts are the same as those of the other two masters.


    "Why, if you collide on the Thunder Road, you will surely win?"


    Looking at the flicker electron''s look, Yang Yu also knew his mind''s thought, is also pondering smile way.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the flash electronic indifferent mouth, and then is a direct wave of both hands, a lightning gun appeared in his hands.


    "Come here!"


    Yang Yu waved and looked at the flash channel with great provocation.


    ��������


    The flash electron didn''t open his mouth, but his face was suddenly cold, and then it was swept out directly. There was lightning around his body, which made his body like a fast-moving storm towards Yang Yu''s direction.


    "Die!"


    The next second, when he was close to Yang Yu, the flash electron directly wielded the magic gun and stabbed it out. The terrible thunder filled the air, and all of them swept towards Yang Yu''s direction like a sharp sword.


    "Not enough!"


    Yang Yu said indifferently, but he was throwing his fist. The fist seal in his hand directly gathered a series of thunderbolt, which suddenly smashed into the magic gun of flash electron.


    "Shake my gun with flesh? I don''t know what to do


    The flash electron looks at Yang Yu''s action, looks extremely indifferent sarcastic smile, and then directly infuses more thunder and magic power into the magic gun.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Yang Yu''s fist seal and flash electron gun collide together, which contains the spirit of terror to the extreme!


    Lightning explosion, thunder filled, in between Yang Yu and the flash electron, at the moment, a burst of extremely amazing energy, the terrible God can wreak havoc between them!


    However, in the next second, the magic gun condensed by lightning suddenly appeared a series of cracks, and its face suddenly turned white, and then a wisp of blood was removed from the corner of the mouth.


    "It can''t be like this!"


    He couldn''t believe that he was a top Tianjiao in three thousand states and was defeated by an unknown man!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu looked indifferent at the flash electron, and his tone became very indifferent.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and the flash electron two people''s team formed a flip, Yang Yu is like a high above the sage,. And the scintillator is a mortal.


    "Boom


    Yang Yu urged Lei Di Bao Shu to blow out again and directly bombarded the magic gun with flash electron!


    "Bang!"


    Almost in an instant, the magic gun in the hand of the flash electron explodes and turns into a series of thunder, which diffuses in the void.


    Although the magic gun is not the talent source of flash electron, it also has a great connection. At the moment of the explosion of the magic gun, the whole person of the flash electron was shivering and his face became pale as paper!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The flash electron looks at this scene, looks extremely unbelievable low roar.


    "Facts are facts!"


    Yang Yu''s voice, sounded, and then is a very bright thunder fist seal, will flash the electronic line of sight to occupy all!


    "Boom


    The thunder light is bright, dazzling thunder light will the whole Xiangu world in front of an area completely shrouded.


    Lei Dao Bao Shu, Lei Di Bao Shu must be the most powerful in these nine days and ten places. Although the flash electron is the first generation of the human race, he still has some problems in front of Lei Di Bao Shu!


    "It can''t be..."


    When the thunder light dissipated, the figure of the flash electron appeared again, but its body shape was completely broken at this time. All the parts on the body were destroyed by the thunder. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes had already been dim, full of disbelief and unwillingness.


    He is a flash electron, the first generation of Terrans, in the entire 3000 States, he is the strongest Thunder Road Tianjiao!


    However, today, he was defeated by a man who had never heard of before. How could this result make the arrogant flash electron happy?


    "Goodbye."


    Yang Yu lightly waved his hand, and then directly walked away, no longer tube flash electron.


    This one''s vitality has been completely cut off, there is no hope of survival.


    Yang Yu gave a faint smile, and then he walked away directly. He quietly watched the flash electron leave, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    ��������There was no word in the flash, and the whole human body began to turn into ashes.


    Outside, a person who has not poured out looks at the scene above the petals of the fairyland flower. His eyes are all slightly twinkling and his looks are changeable.


    "I am worthy of teaching the son. Who can defeat such strength?"


    The leader of mendianjiao laughed. It seems that Yang Yu did not let them down.


    Even after disappearing for so many years, Yang Yu''s strength is still there, even if the flash electronics, the first generation of the famous 3000 States, is still so unbearable when facing Yang Yu!


    "Flash electron is also a natural pride in 3000 states. He was born with the primitive Rune of thunder Dao. His future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, but today. How could I have been completely defeated by the people coming from the lower boundary in thunder way? "


    "You can''t underestimate Yang Yu. He''s as tough as Huang. As the elder brother of Shao in the lower world, Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely extraordinary."


    "It''s a monster of the same level as the famine. What kind of strength can such a arrogant man have in this immortal world?"


    The other leaders around him also looked a little heavy, but after all, they were relaxed.


    Now I know that Yang Yu''s strength and talent are so terrible that I don''t have to worry too much if I don''t offend him in the future!


    However, Yang Yu did not pay too much attention to the fact that so many religious masters were staring at this scene. Standing in front of the bubbles in the 3000 small world, Yang Yu was thinking.


    "There are many opportunities in the 3000 small world, but there are also many dangerous opportunities. However, there are some places worth visiting!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. Finally, he urged the prison records to stay before 3000 small worlds. He hoped that he would be more lucky and be able to pick up some sense of opportunity.


    "Huh?"


    Finally, after more than half an hour, Yang Yu''s mouth rose, looked at the small world under him, and directly threw himself into it.


    Among them, there is absolutely an amazing opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Bibo world is a world of sea. Most of the original famous people living in it are the existence of the sea people.


    Yang Yu appeared after them. It is not easy for n to be called chance in this immortal world.


    At least it will be the existence of Shenyao level, which has a lot of resources for the breakthrough after itself!


    However, just after Yang Yu arrived in his own area, he looked a little stunned.


    Because, in this area, there are many people, including two acquaintances of Yang Yu.


    Moon Chan, witch two people unexpectedly are here!


    However,. The two are still fighting for each other, not standing together.


    But, in the moon Chan''s side is standing a youth, abundant God is like jade, the eye light is like electricity, the whole person all takes a strong and Ling person''s gas field!


    "Immortal hall descendant?"


    Yang Yu looked at the man with a strange look.


    Strange into the ancient world, as if to kill some famous immortal world Tianjiao ah!


    "Well?"


    And just when brother Yang Yu arrived, not far away, the witch''s look suddenly stunned, and then her eyes directly looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    ��������


    Yang Yu is also like an electric shock. At this time, he meets with the witch''s eyes, and then looks at the witch with a strange face.


    "Black heart baby?"


    The witch did not see the moon Chan, but direct transmission, look to Yang Yu asked.


    "Is it you?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    Just now, he finally met his daughter-in-law in the perfect world, the witch.


    However, he had met the witch in Beihai and shiguohuang before, but he didn''t realize that the witch was his daughter-in-law.


    "You''re the man I came out of nowhere?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s expression is more and more strange and surprised.


    To tell you the truth, she did not reject, but also did not catch a cold, for his sudden out of the way, the witch is to love how to attitude.


    However, Yang Yu, who is several years younger than himself, and is the successor of the buidian sect leader, Yuechan''s fiance, the witch feels a little funny.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. It''s too difficult to make it clear. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yang Yu waved his hand, then he gave a smile, then looked at the others and said again.


    "Why have you disappeared so long, you fellow?"


    The witch was silent for a long time, her eyes twinkled with cunning brilliance, but she finally showed a smile and asked.


    "Cultivation, there are some very important things."


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not elaborate.


    "World tree, world mountain?"


    But the witch asked directly with a smile.


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it is."


    "Yes, you really got this kind of treasure. It''s amazing!"


    This time, the witch was really stunned for a moment. He had just asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu had really got the world branch and the corner of the world mountain!


    These two kinds of treasures that have been thought of for a long time by many religious masters and Daneng in the upper world are still in Yang Yu''s hands?


    ��������


    However, one side of the moon Chan at this time also found the abnormal witch, along the witch''s line of sight, soon saw Yang Yu standing not far away, the look is also slightly stunned.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Moon Chan open mouth, some uncertain mouth asked.


    "It''s me."


    Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then he nodded to Yuechan.


    "Yang Yu?"


    Beside the moon Chan, the eyes of the immortal hall descendant directly brightened up, and then looked to the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Yang Yu, leave the blue wave world, this is not the place you can come to!"


    Moon Chan''s face is very serious and heavy, she just because suddenly saw Yang Yu, so she was a little surprised, so she blurted out the name of Yang Yu, completely forgetting that there was a descendant of immortal hall nearby.


    In the land of three thousand states, if anyone is most concerned about, in addition to the extremely serious Shi Hao, another person is Yang Yu!


    Because the news that Yang Yu got from the branches of the world and a corner of the world''s mountain has spread to 3000 States, and even within the scope of nine days and ten places, there are many great talents to know!


    The king of ten crowns has seedlings of the world''s trees, so even if it was born within 3000 States, it is still recognized by all the orthodoxy of nine days and ten places, believing that it will be one of the top existence of nine days and ten places in the future.


    Therefore, Yang Yu, who has a branch that has become a world tree and a corner of the world mountain, has become the target of all people. In the sight of all people, Yang Yu has become one of the focuses of attention!"You are Yang Yu?"


    At this time, the immortal hall descendant looked directly at Yang Yu''s direction, and a wisp of greedy brilliance twinkled in his eyes.


    "Hehe, want the world branches and the world mountain on me?"


    Yang Yu gave a faint smile and looked at the immortal Hall''s successor. He looked very amused.


    "Is it really on you?"


    The immortal hall descendant''s look suddenly one change, then is one face cold idea looked at Yang Yu.


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Yang Yu looked still playful, and did not respond to the meaning of the immortal hall.


    "Yang Yu, leave quickly!"


    Moon Chan looks at Yang Yu, and looks anxious.


    No matter whether the world branch and the world mountain are in Yang Yu''s body, now that the immortal hall descendant knows that there is such a possibility, he will never let Yang Yu go!


    "Why? There''s a chance waiting for me. I think it''s these people who should leave, right? "


    Yang Yu light mouth, looking at the moon Chan, there is no change in look.


    A descendant of the immortal hall, even if the main body and the secondary body have been integrated, but in Yang Yu''s view, there is nothing to be forced.


    "Hand over the world mountain and the world branches, maybe you can get out of here alive!"


    The immortal hall descendant did not care about the moon Chan, but looked directly at Yang Yu. In fact, he became extremely fierce, with a command voice in his tone.


    "Let him go. He''s the son of mending the sky."


    Moon Chan pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then is a heavy face to see the direction of the immortal hall.


    In any case, Yang Yu is closely related to their mending the heaven cult. She can''t watch Yang Yu be killed by the descendants of the immortal hall.


    Although she knows that Yang Yu''s talent is extremely adverse, but how to say, Yang Yu in the upper bound has not been taken too far..


    What''s more, Yang Yu, who has disappeared for several years, is now confronted with a descendant of Xiandian who is in the ascendant. Yuechan has no confidence in Yang Yu.


    [something happened these days, but it will be updated now. Also, please vote for the new book! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Why should I leave because of this Birdman?"


    Yang Yu heard the words of moon Chan, curled his lips, and then asked with a very indifferent look.


    "What did you just say?"


    Immortal hall descendant''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, in front of this never heard of the guy, now seems to not only have no awe of themselves, on the contrary, it seems that they are still challenging themselves!


    "Do you think that''s the opinion of the bird?"


    Yang Yu looked at the immortal hall and spoke with the same arrogant attitude.


    "You have the courage to speak!"


    Immortal hall descendant''s facial expression is more and more cold, an unknown person, also dare to talk to oneself like this?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t stand it? "


    Yang Yu said faintly: "when you bullied my brother, you never left love. Today, it''s a good opportunity to warn Xiandian to let me meet you."


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently, and then looked to the immortal hall to spread humanity.


    "Can''t you defeat me?"


    Hearing this, the immortal hall descendant''s look directly becomes a little ironic.


    "Why, it''s ridiculous?"


    When Yang Yu saw the appearance of the descendants of the immortal hall, he naturally understood what he was thinking now and did not say much.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Is it true that an ignorant man is fearless, and who has never heard of him in three thousand states, dare to speak up to me? "


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the immortal hall descendant''s facial expression extremely indifferent sneers.


    "Yang Yu, leave now, the immortal hall descendant is not so simple, his strength is very strong, moreover, his noumenon is not simple!"


    At this time, Yang Chan was very anxious.


    "It''s just nine headed birds. Today I''ll see my grandfather make you a braised jiutouniao."


    Yang Yu''s faint smile, and then he looked directly at the immortal hall and said, "cut off your head and burn it in brown sauce. It should taste very good, right?"


    "What did you just say?"


    The immortal hall descendant also took the sarcasm and the pondering look suddenly to cool down, then is extremely indifferent looked at Yang Yu''s direction.


    As a nine headed bird, he was naturally extremely sensitive after hearing Yang Yu''s words like this, which touched his taboo.


    Although he is very proud of his own blood, but nine birds were made fun of nine, it is a taboo!


    But. Obviously, Yang Yu didn''t care much about the view of the descendants of the immortal hall. He continued to speak faintly: "there are chicken stewed mushrooms, which should be made by you. There is a Ganoderma lucidum of semi holy medicine level. It depends on your precious meat to break through the divine fire state of Laozi."


    Yang Yu''s expression is extremely insipid, for the immortal hall descendant is obviously not any scruples.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    The witch stood by and looked at Yang Yu without saying anything. She looked at Yang Yu quietly. Her beautiful eyes like stars twinkled with brilliance.


    "Ah..."


    Moon Chan sighed, and then moved helplessly. Leaving the immortal hall, the descendant came to Yang Yu. A pair of beautiful eyes filled with blame said, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    "This Birdman has nothing to be afraid of..."


    Yang Yu looked at the moon Chan in surprise, but he didn''t change his mind. The descendants of the immortal hall didn''t really have enough to see in front of him


    "You are killing yourself!"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the immortal hall descendant''s facial expression becomes more and more cold, the mouth way: "now kneel down in front of me, I can let you die more happily!"


    The forehead and eyes of the descendants of the immortal hall are extremely indifferent to the mouth, and all of them are arrogant and indifferent.


    It was as if Yang Yu was a waste in his eyes, and there was no possibility of any storm.


    "Now come to my grandfather and kneel down to apologize. Maybe grandfather can leave you a whole body later."


    Yang Yu smile, looking at the immortal hall successor, directly took out the Tianhuang halberd, distant point to the immortal hall descendant.


    "Good!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the immortal Hall''s mouth, and then he took out his own empty halberd directly, and his body began to step in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Come on


    Yang Yu laughed indifferently, but he did not put on airs like the immortal Hall''s descendant. Instead, he hit out with the halberd in his hand. In his body, the divine brilliance of Tianjiao ant treasure began to explode, and the golden brilliance became extremely bright. A huge force was bestowed on Yang Yu''s physical strength.


    "Hum!"


    The descendant of Xiandian gave a cold hum, and then he directly waved his empty halberd and chopped it in the direction of Yang Yu.


    As a descendant of the immortal hall, he has absolute self-confidence, even compared with the ten crown king, six crown king Ning Chuan and others are not afraid at all!


    Now in the face of a just heard of the lower bound genius, the immortal hall descendant does not put in the eye at all!"Boom


    The next second, the halberds in their hands collide with each other directly. The roar of terror is sweeping up, and the afterglow of terror and the divine light are sweeping around,.


    But between Yang Yu and the descendants of the immortal hall, there is a figure flying directly out of the hall, and the Euphorbia in both hands is stained with a layer of blood.


    "Descendants of the immortal Hall..."


    After the public see who this is, everyone''s looks are suddenly changed, and then can''t believe to look at Yang Yu.


    At the moment, Yang Yu held the Euphorbia in his hand. His eyes were as bright as electricity. Looking at the descendants of the immortal Hall who were flying backward, he looked very indifferent and directly hit him. A ray of thunder began to appear in his palm!


    "The people of the lower world So strong! "


    All the followers of the immortal hall all changed their looks, and then they looked at Yang Yu with great shock.


    Moon Chan and witch are beautiful eyes flash flash, immortal hall is not the lower bound of those Tianjiao, absolutely not the general generation.


    But Yang Yu is still able to achieve rolling posture, but it makes them feel quite shocked!


    "Die!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the descendant of the immortal hall. The halberd in his hand was cut out again. A ray of thunder flashed on the edge of the halberd. The next second it poured out, it was just like a river of thunder judging God!


    "Do you think you can beat me if you can take the upper hand?"


    When looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the descendants of the immortal hall became very indifferent. However, Yang Yu did not put it in his eyes at all. Instead, he directly attacked him and chopped the Euphorbia in his hand.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar from the immortal hall, a bright light broke out on the empty halberd. It seemed that the empty space around him began to twist at this moment. A terrible force began to break out. The bright light of God directly cut Yang Yu''s halberd.


    "Boom


    The roar sounded again, but after this time, Lei Guang almost crushed the empty God halberd God Xi of the immortal Hall''s descendants with the crushing duty desk, while Yang Yu himself was holding the halberd of the heavenly wasteland to attack and cut the head of the immortal Hall''s disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s halberd, he turned his own halberd into the void God halberd in his hands. He did not defend at all, but cut Yang Yu''s chest with a halberd!


    "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    The next second, two muffled voices were heard. Yang Yu''s figure was blown away at this time. There was a shower of blood in front of him, in which there was a divine power.


    However, Yang Yu''s look did not change much. In Yang Yu''s body, the chaos furnace began to roar, and a flash of God''s light began to be used under the burning of the eternal fire, which made the ferocious wound on Yang Yu''s chest begin to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, in front of Yang Yu, the immortal hall descendant is more miserable than Yang Yu. His head has been cut off by Yang Yu, and his head is in a different place. The dead can''t die any more!


    However, at this time, the figure of the immortal hall descendant began to return to its original form, and the fierce beast with a fierce and fierce spirit appeared in the public''s sight.


    If you are born with a head, isn''t it just the nine headed birds in Yang Yu''s mouth?


    "Birdman!"


    Yang Yu smiles indifferently, watching the immortal hall descendant reply to the body of the nine headed birds, and directly put away the halberd. On the contrary, the power of the prison atlas in his body began to roar, and the ten fierce treasure technique began to work!


    "Oh!"


    Not far away, a head was cut off, and the descendant of tuoxian hall came back to him with an angry cry. Then he looked at Yang Yu with a very strong look.


    "Why, want to continue?"


    Yang Yu gave a faint smile, and then he said sarcastically, "in that case, I''ll cut off all your nine heads and drink wine!"


    "boom!"


    The next second, Yang Yu stepped on the void, and the prison power broke out in his flesh. A very strong victory filled every part of Yang Yu''s body!


    "Damn it!"


    The descendant of the immortal hall looked at Yang Yu and gave a cold drink. Then he directly killed Yang Yu with his wings. There were dazzling Shenxi competitions around him, and then he cut him in the direction of Yang Yu.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Yu directly pushed out with a fist, crushing all the Shenxi competition almost in an instant. At the moment, Yang Yu is more like an ancient fierce man, and his physical strength is somewhat terrible!


    "Hum!"


    Immortal hall descendant looked at this scene, just a cold eye, there is no fear of color.


    At the moment, the wings were cut out like a chopper. There was a twinkle of magic power on it, which directly hit Yang Yu.


    "You are too weak!"


    Yang Yu''s indifference smile, palm directly into a Peng claw, golden God light around it, a very amazing power contained in it.


    Kunpeng''s treasure skill is more than enough to crush such a nine headed bird!


    "Bang!"


    Almost instantaneously, in the eyes of the public, there was once again blood splashing, but this time it was still the blood splashing from the descendants of the immortal hall.


    Yang Yu''s claws are like the real Kunpeng claws. They directly crush the wings of the descendants of the immortal hall and tear off a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Keep it for me, wait for the stew!"


    Yang Yu waved and threw the meat directly to the witch. However, he cheated himself again. The fist seal in his hand broke out with more amazing brilliance.


    Now Yang Yu''s body has been strong enough to shake the magic soldiers. Facing the descendants of the immortal hall, he broke out with all his strength, and that was the thorough crushing.


    After a while, another nine headed bird''s head was cut off, and Yang Yu threw it directly to Yuechan.


    Then, in the hands of moon Chan and the witch, more and more birds appear, which makes their looks dull.


    this is the descendant of the immortal hall. Not counting the monsters sealed in the past years, this guy is absolutely outstanding among the arrogance of this life!


    But now, Yang Yu''s wine is going to fall


    In fact, after more than half an hour, the descendant of the immortal hall was really flustered. Now he only has the last head, that is to say, he has no power to revive!


    "If you dare to kill me, are you not afraid of the pursuit of the immortal hall? You can''t bear the anger of the immortal hall


    The descendant of the immortal hall watched Yang Yu come back with his fist again, and he was as fierce as Mount Tai. This time, he was so scared that he couldn''t keep himself aloof!


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Yu directly crushed down and defeated the defense of the descendants of the immortal hall. The seal of the extreme state of the power of the ant treasure in Tianjiao was directly bombarded down, and then a head was cracked by the bombardment.


    The immortal Temple descendant''s flesh body began to fall to the sea surface, obviously has been completely dead.


    "The pursuit of the immortal hall? As far as your immortal temple is concerned, I feel that I don''t have to kill you. I''ll stand opposite to you when we play, just like my brother''s famine. "Yang Yu gave a cold smile. He didn''t care about the threat and warning from the descendants of the immortal hall.


    The immortal hall is on the opposite side sooner or later. It''s really unnecessary to worry about anything.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is Xiandian fault first, Xiandian dare not how, Butian Jiao is not a soft persimmon!"


    Moon Chan open mouth, look very serious to Yang Yu said.


    ��������


    Yang Yu smiles and doesn''t respond to the meaning of moon Chan.


    In terms of the strength of mendianjiao, the remnant immortals in the immortal hall can still be seen before they come out. If the old thing appears, I''m afraid that they will forget how far they are?


    Indeed, compared with mending the heaven, Yang Yu paid more attention to the Tianshen Academy. The great elder Meng Zheng''s genius was the real and reliable backing. Even the old monster in the immortal hall would not dare to touch the elder''s beard!


    In a suitable era, it is true that a person who is about to succeed is a person who is similar to the later generations.


    Therefore, for the moon Chan, Yang Yu did not put it in his heart at all.


    "Let''s go, dinner!"


    Yang Yu came to the Witch and moon Chan, directly took the body of the nine birds near, and then began to pluck the hair to clean up the internal organs, ready to start barbecue cooking.


    �������� Yuechan has a helpless look. For such a thing, Yuechan always takes the fairy posture as her own image and thinks it is very strange


    however, the witch is very familiar with the way, and starts to help Yang Yu deal with the body of the nine headed birds, and has been teasing Yang Yu. This is the red crown for a red face, and can''t bear to see Yuechan standing beside the immortal hall.


    Yang Yu''s response is only one - unlimited white eyes!!!


    [due to the recent turmoil, the new book should be broken for a period of time. After the storm has passed, we can see the form clearly before deciding whether to continue writing ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Soon, the fire rose and the smoke was dim. Over the vast expanse of blue waves, Yang Yu and the Witch and moon Chan sat opposite each other, holding a cup of nectar in their hands, and then began to eat the precious meat of the nine headed birds.


    This is a real blood and flesh medicine. It can be regarded as the most outstanding existence among pure blood creatures in the whole upper world.


    However, now it has become a dish of Chinese food for Yang Yu and the witch, and the three of them are sitting together and enjoying themselves.


    But all the people who looked at this scene all around looked at Yang Yu three people with a very strange look!


    Who is that plate of Chinese food?


    Xiandian descendant, one of the most powerful orthodoxy in the three thousand states, is an outstanding descendant of electricity restriction.


    If it''s just chopped, maybe it''s OK. At most, it''s remembered by the immortal hall.


    But now is not the same, in this immortal ancient world directly will immortal hall descendant to stew, this if let the immortal hall people see not to be mad?


    This is the face in the naked Shixian hall!


    However, Yang Yu looked at this scene quietly, but there was not much emotional change.


    The immortal hall, sooner or later, is standing on the opposite side. Yang Yu has no scruples.


    Besides the immortal ancient world at the moment, the people in the immortal hall also reflected the scene of the immortal Hall''s descendants on the petals, so looking at this scene, people''s looks became extremely strange.


    ��������


    In the bronze classic of the immortal hall, the great energy made by the plate did not say anything. He just looked at this scene quietly, and there was no change in his look.


    ��������


    Other people looked at this scene, also did not say anything, and then looked very strange to the direction of the immortal hall.


    "For the sake of the immortal temple, I will not be forced to teach in the world


    However, the leader of mendianjiao took over the quarrel at this time, and then looked at the moon Chan and others with a look of great interest.


    "Of course not."


    The immortal Hall''s big energy light mouth, did not say anything, just lightly waved the way of the hand. Even if there is a grudge, it can''t be said at this time, because it''s the descendants of their immortal Hall who are defeated by themselves.


    In addition, Yang Yu is not a famine, and there will be a heaven mending sect''s protection on his back. Unless the master of the temple goes out of the pass, it will not affect Yang Yu''s existence.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to all these things in the immortal ancient world. Instead, he looked at the moon Chan and the Witch and asked, "what''s the chance in the blue wave world? You should know something about it?"


    Yang Yu asked with a smile.


    "It is said that there is a real dragon''s nest, but whether it is, it is hard to say."


    The witch shook her head. The immortal hall descendants and they would come to the Bibo realm for the real dragon nest, but they couldn''t be sure whether it really existed or not.


    "The real dragon''s nest?"


    Yang Yu''s look was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the chance he sensed would be so amazing.


    "It''s hard to say, but I heard that at the end of Xiangu, there was a real dragon who wanted to become an immortal, but failed on the road of becoming immortal. Then he buried himself in the blue wave abyss of the blue wave world, in which there might be immortal blood and real dragon magic!"


    The moon Chan opens her mouth with a serious look. She is also looking forward to the opportunity within the blue wave world.


    "So, if it is possible, here is the whole body of the real dragon?"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth again, and then Mou Zi asked in a strange way.


    In a Bibo world, is there a real dragon treasure?


    "It''s not surprising that this is the ancient world of immortals. It''s a great opportunity left over from the last era. It''s no surprise that in the Xiangu era, it''s not at present. The ten evils basically have their peaks, and there are cubs left behind."


    The witch shook her head and opened her mouth. She was not very surprised at this.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yu took a look at the Witch and nodded. Another hidden Tianjiao in Jietian sect, a disciple of an old monster, found the nest of Tianjiao ant in Xiangu world, and got the Tianjiao of Tianjiao ant and the ten fierce treasures in it!


    Now, if it is only a supreme level real dragon nest, it is not surprising that it exists within the realm of Bibo.


    Yang Yu remembers that in the original work, some people said that there was a real dragon egg in the immortal ancient world.


    "Do you want to have a look? Now the immortal hall descendant is dead. We really have the strength to explore the real dragon nest in the blue wave abyss!"


    The witch smile slightly, look extremely cunning to Yang Yu to ask a way.


    "But the dragon''s nest may exist naturally."


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and stepped out directly. He looked down at the blue waves and raised his mouth.


    If this is the chance of Bibo world, how could Yang Yu give up this chance?"Let''s go. The people of Qi Xian hall have done almost everything."


    Moon Chan is also Shi Shi Ran''s stand up, did not eat treasure meat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Yu smile, also did not answer the words, directly in the ancient tripod of the nine birds all of the meat, allowing the bottom of the sea fish to share.


    This is a kind of humiliation. For the immortal hall, it is definitely a provocation. After the provocation, it is riding on someone else''s face


    Yang Yu and the Witch and moon Chan in the immortal ancient world went together. Without any discomfort, they directly fell into the sea of the blue wave world and began to go to the blue wave abyss.


    They don''t know what opportunities are in the blue wave world, so the only target now is the real dragon nest in the blue wave abyss!


    In the sea, the three men''s strong cultivation has no need to breathe, and the speed is not satisfied. After more than ten minutes'' journey, Yang Yu, the demon girl and moon Chan come to the front of the blue wave abyss.


    A huge abyss appeared in the sight of the three Yang Yu. When they looked at it, they could feel a very fierce pressure and a faint dragon power.


    "Why do I say that there may be a real dragon nest here? Is it so obvious?"


    Yang Yu looked at the dark scene in the blue wave abyss, but he already knew the secret and mystery.


    "It is precisely because of this that some people can realize that there is a real dragon nest in the Bibo world. Otherwise, in the past years, most of the time, they came to Bibo realm for the special products of the Hai nationality. Some treasures can only be found in the ancient world of Bibo."


    Moon Chan shakes her head and opens her mouth. It''s not that the real dragon nest is too obvious. In fact, the real dragon''s nest also revealed the fierce dragon power when the flowers of fairyland opened recently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Let''s go. The next step is to explore the deep of Bibo to see if there is a real dragon''s nest in it!"


    Yang Yu''s expression became very serious. He could see clearly the scene under the blue waves and see through some arrangements.


    However, the Witch and moon Chan can''t see anything at this time. They can only sense that there should be a very strong pressure in the abyss below. There is a kind of extraordinary existence, and what is left in it.


    "There are some difficulties. How come the blue wave abyss has appeared for four or five generations. Every time someone comes to explore it, but none of them can find the real dragon''s nest, or even see a trace of it."


    Moon Chan shakes her head, the chance of the real dragon nest has been there until this life, and it has not been discovered. It can be seen that this real dragon nest is really not a place that ordinary people can find.


    Since then, no one has been able to explore the immortal world.


    Now, Yang Yu and they have not even broken through the Shenhuo state. Now they want to find the real dragon''s nest. The degree of difficulty can be imagined!


    "Don''t worry, this real dragon''s nest is not difficult to find. It should not even be found in the heaven and God''s state. Only those in the divine fire state can enter it!"


    Yang Yu shook his head, and then he moved his body directly and began to go into the blue water. In Yang Yu''s hands, a series of patterns appeared and disappeared into the surrounding sea water.


    Then, it disappeared in an instant clean, Yang Yu and the Witch and moon Chan at this time of the body also began to gradually sink, and around the diffuse that dragon power has become more and more rich!


    "It seems that people who have explored the real dragon''s nest have never met before..."


    Moon Chan opened her mouth, her face became a little heavy at this time, because the dragon power around them had made them feel like they were approaching a real dragon!


    "Now I''m approaching the remains of the real dragon, and I can see part of it."


    Yang Yu said that the fallen real dragon left a ban in the place where he died, limiting all the Shenhuo state and the existence on it. Besides, it was also a kind of test. Only when we can see through these prohibitions, can we really enter the real dragon''s nest!


    "Really?"


    The witch slightly a Leng, and then is some excited, eyes filled with surprise color.


    "Here it is!"


    Yang Yu didn''t answer. Looking back again and defusing part of the ban, Yang Yu immediately swept down to the ground.


    Looking at a dragon corpse not far from his body, Yang Yu said with a smile.


    ��������


    Moon Chan and the witch also fell down at this time. After taking a look at Yang Yu, she then looked at the Dragon corpse in front of her eyes.


    Although it has been rumored that there are real dragon nests in the blue wave abyss of the blue wave world, they really saw it with their own eyes, especially after feeling the nearly Immortal Dragon power at such a close distance, the two women''s looks became more and more shocking.


    "Hum!"


    With the arrival of Yang Yu and others, a flash of light suddenly appeared on the Dragon corpse. In front of Yang Yu''s three bodies, one body was not so huge, but it was clearly recognized that after the Dragon corpse, their looks changed slightly.


    "After so many lives, someone comes again at last!"


    The Dragon shadow looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were looking at them. Finally, he fixed his sight on Yang Yu''s body with a touch of amazement.


    "Did anyone else come before us?"


    Looking at this scene, moon Chan looks a little surprised to ask.


    "Another young man with unique talent. If you put him in the Xiangu era, he will not be weak in any Tianjiao!"


    The Dragon shadow made a point.


    "Is it the man with the seedlings of the world tree?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, thinking of a man.


    "You know?"


    Dragon shadow Leng for a moment, some surprised to look at Yang Yu.


    "Ten crowns!"


    Yang Yu smiles and nods to moon Chan and the witch.


    "That guy It''s extraordinary


    Witch Leng for a moment, and then nodded, for the ten crown king is some admiration.


    "How do you know that?"


    Looking at have, moon Chan pour is some doubt, Yang Yu just came to the upper bound, how to know the ten crown king?


    "He knows the magic of dragon!"


    Yang Yu shook his head and spoke, and then he did not explain in detail.


    "That young man has extraordinary talent. He wanted to be a descendant, but he didn''t want to follow the path of evolution of the real dragon. But his talent was really out of the world. So he passed down the treasure of the real dragon and made a good fortune!"


    The Dragon shadow nodded and opened his mouth, confirming that the real dragon treasure skill of the ten crown king was indeed its legend.


    "I can be your disciple and take the path of true dragon evolution!"Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time and spoke directly.


    ��������


    Dragon shadow Leng for a moment, and then fell into silence, quietly looking at Yang Yu.


    Moon Chan and witch is also a face of doubt to see Yang Yu, some do not understand.


    Yang Yu''s way is obviously not like this, is it?


    After a moment''s silence, the Dragon shadow sighed, and then said without any fluctuation in his voice: "in this case, choose you there. Your body, even far more than I was in the Zun state, is also an extraordinary generation!"


    And then, without waiting for Yang Yu and Yuechan to ask what, the Dragon shadow disappeared directly in front of Yang Yu.


    Then, the Dragon corpse, which was like a mountain in the sea bottom, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and pieces of light and rain fell in front of Yang Yu and others, just like flying immortals!


    Yang Yu looked at the scene quietly and did not speak.


    Moon Chan and the witch are very strange looking at the direction of Yang Yu, because the Dragon shadow is so easy to talk, some of them can''t imagine.


    This is a real dragon in the supreme realm. In the whole nine days and ten places, it is a giant like existence, a real power!


    However, Yang Yu said that I would be your disciple and carry out the evolution of the real dragon. Would the Dragon shadow believe it?


    However, as the glory of the Dragon corpse gradually disappeared, the Dragon corpse disappeared directly on the sea floor, leaving only a real keel and a drop of bright blood, the Dragon shadow appeared again, which solved the doubts of moon Chan and the witch!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you take the path of evolution of the real dragon. If you practice hard, I can see that your potential is stronger than that of me.


    Therefore, it contains the amazing practice of my whole life. With the memory of stepping on the road of becoming immortal, the blood of the immortal refined by my half immortal body and the original Rune of the real dragon can give you some help. If you want to become an immortal in the future, you can help me realize my dream if you take a trip to become an immortal! "


    The Dragon shadow opens his mouth, and then it dissipates directly in front of the three people. The dragon''s keel and immortal blood float to Yang Yu''s body and stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In the real dragon nest, Yang Yu looked at a drop of immortal blood accumulated by the real dragon''s life-long evolution, and his mouth slightly raised.


    He is really in need of a chance now, so that he can have a strong enough divine material support when he evolves as a species in the virtual realm later!


    Yang Yu collected the blood of the immortal, and then he held the real dragon treasure bone in his hand and looked at the moon Chan and the Witch: "sit down and understand together!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth lightly, and then he sat down with his knees crossed. His eyes looked at the real dragon''s talisman, ready to understand the ten fierce treasures contained in it.


    "Me


    Moon Chan and the witch are slightly stunned, but looking at Yang Yu''s calm look, he finally looks a little strange. He sits down in front of Yang Yu and starts the real dragon art.


    Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, in less than half a day, he can fully master the real dragon treasure technique. Although he has not used the Kunpeng treasure technique as well as the arm driven one, he is not weak. After mastering the treasure technique, ordinary people can give full play to the power of the real dragon treasure skill!


    Yuechan and the witch''s speed is also dissatisfied, Yang Yu waited for both of them to understand the real dragon treasure, and then he said, "next, I''m going to practice. It should be closed. Maybe he''s going to leave here!"


    Yang Yu opened his mouth and then stood up.


    "Good."


    Two people look at Yang Yu, beautiful eyes are flashing a wisp of strange light.


    Ten ferocious treasure skill, say so, share, and return this don''t care, moon Chan and witch is a little emotional strange.


    Yang Yu didn''t care about the emotional changes of the two girls. After saying goodbye, he left directly and did not stay in the blue wave world. After leaving this world, Yang Yu soon found his next goal!


    After entering one of the three thousand realms again, Yang Yu''s eyes twinkled and found his next seclusion!


    Medicine garden and Human Immortal hall!


    Here, there is a fairy medicine and countless miraculous herbs. Here is one of Yang Yu''s goals!


    After finding baigui tuoxian''s elixir, Yang Yu got a drop of elixir juice to help him get out of trouble. Then he banned some of them in the medicine garden, and then picked three magic herbs in the strange sight of baigui tuoxian.


    Yang Yu''s closing this time not only needs to break through the real God, but also to break through the virtual realm and even cut the way


    After picking the magic medicine, Yang Yu dug a big hole directly in the medicine garden and buried himself in it!


    In this medicine garden, there are all kinds of soil, which contains the mother gas of all things. It is the immortal soil, which can make the immortal buried in it to revive again!


    however, the key to Yang Yu''s breakthrough is the soil of all things. As a seed, he is the seed, and the soil of all things is the best source of soil and nutrients!


    After burying himself in the earth of all things, Yang Yu took out the divine medicine directly and began to prepare for refining.


    First of all, what he wanted to break through was the divine fire state. For Yang Yu, who had been able to escape from the divine fire state or even the true divine state, but had been suppressed by Yang Yu, it was very easy.


    After taking Shenyao and Xianyao juice, Yang Yu began to break through.


    Fire state, true God state, holy sacrifice state, heaven God state


    After a long time, Yang Yu took out the immortal blood of the real dragon, and directly began to break through the virtual realm, taking the body as the seed and taking the invincible road of flesh body!


    When Yang Yu woke up many times, the world of Xiangu was closed and everyone had left.


    However, Yang Yu was not trapped. After finding the weak point in the immortal ancient world, Yang Yu left the immortal ancient world with the array transmission!


    When Yang Yu returned, nine days and ten places had opened three academies.


    Yang Yu stayed in three thousand states for a moment, found Huo ling''er, and after talking with him, he went directly to Tianshen Academy.


    It was not too difficult for Yang Yu to enter the Tianshen Academy. He directly challenged all Tianjiao who had three immortals. After defeating him in the same situation, he was led into it by the elders of Tianshen Academy.


    After meeting Shi Hao once, Yang Yu started his own exploration.


    In the ultimate ancient land, Yang Yu got a porcelain vase with a drop of blood in it. Then he was attacked by Yu Tuo, an alien ancient ancestor. However, he was rescued by Yang Yu''s disciple Cang Wang in the era of covering the sky. He returned to the Xianjia battlefield safely.


    The days after that, Yang Yu was closed. It was only after Shi Hao came back with huangquan fruit that Yang Yu went out again. After taking three, he disappeared again.


    It was not until the arrival of emperor Yang that the journey started again.


    In addition to fighting against foreign lands, Yang Yu directly fell on one of the three most opportunistic places outside the imperial pass - Shenyao mountain range!


    After that, Yang Yu stepped into an unknown place in the Shenyao mountain range with the treasure map he got in Bu Tian Ge holy yard!


    In the center of the fairy tree, there is a dead medicine!After communicating with him, Yang Yu finally took this medicine, and then took huangquan fruit. After that, Yang Yu directly started the ninth reincarnation and nine times of adverse transformation!


    The samsara of Jiumiao immortal tree and huangquan fruit complement each other. The effectiveness is amazing!


    When Yang Yu went out again, he directly set foot on the road of becoming immortal. Moreover, he was a real immortal and was stepping towards the Immortal King!


    At this time, more than 100000 years later, Yang Yu''s sudden birth and amazing realm shocked nine days, ten places and immortal regions!


    Of course, it also includes foreign lands!


    At the end of the road to immortality, unknown arrival, the arrival of foreign real immortals and fairy kings, all came to stop this evil spirit who could step into the realm of true immortals at the right time, and was still attacking the Immortal King.


    However, Yang Yu''s fighting power is amazing. His body has gone through the immortal medicine Jiumiao immortal tree. After this, he is so strong that he can''t be trusted. The weakness of the ninth reincarnation is still blessing Yang Yu at this time!


    On the road of God of war, Yang Yu began to fight, from Chengxian road to Jiehai, and then directly stepped to the end of the boundary sea, attacking the dark heaven and the four emperors!


    Sublimation in the battle, Yang Yu fought unrepaired for more than 100000 years, and his body reached the perfection in the perfect world!


    The body is king!


    Yang Yu has entered the realm of Xiandi!


    Instead of killing the four emperors, Yang Yu imprisoned him and went back to nine days and ten places again. He rescued Huo ling''er from the dark cage, restored his memory and sent Huo ling''er to Shi Hao''s side.


    Then, Yang Yu found the Witch and moon Chan, killed people and walked nine days and ten places. After walking in the key areas such as Taichu ancient mine, Yang Yu left the perfect world.


    With moon Chan and witch back to the real world.


    However, as soon as Yang Yugang returned to China, he was attracted by the great war, and all the ancestors of the eight kingdoms came.


    Among them, seven semi gods were besieging an old man and a woman, but they did not fall behind.


    Yang Yu looked at the old man, and his face was strange because he was the boss of the store in the alley when he found the system!


    "Smash, get ready to be a god!"


    The old man turned back and grinned at Yang Yu. Then he threw a light ball from his hand and flew to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he could also sense the power of dominating blood vessels in his body.


    In the heart some helpless, but Yang Yu still knot the light ball.


    "Ding! The power of divinity begins to awaken, and the system is fully open! "


    "Ding! In the process of divine power infusion, the host begins to ascend in an all-round way! "


    In an instant, the light ball just touched Yang Yu''s hand, then disappeared, and Yang Yu''s internal system did ring, and then released an amazing force into Yang Yu''s body.


    After the end of the perfect world, Yang Yu, who had reached the level of four gods, directly broke through to the ninth grade, then crossed over and stepped into an unprecedented realm!


    "Boom


    The next second, Yang Yu sprang out, and all those who were enemies of the kingdom of God turned into fly ash.


    And this is the real power of God!


    "Isn''t it good that I''ve captured this spirit?"


    The old man waved to Yang Yu and said with a smile.


    "Talk to your son and pretend to be old Change back to the original appearance, or don''t want to go to my mother''s bed. "


    The goddess glared at the old man and said without good breath.


    ��������


    Yang Yu helplessly watched this scene, but he still brought out his daughter-in-law in the universe, and then went to the two


    [in a hurry, the perfect world and the novel world in a hurry are helpless, but there is no way out. There is a lack of inspiration, and the novel world can''t be written any more


    In the future, should continue to write outside, this time will change to the animation world, change a way of thinking by writing it down!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    In the beautiful scenery.


    A man sits on a boulder.


    All that goes to ear is the sound of flowing water.


    Poop.


    The sound of something falling into the man''s ears, only to see the man slightly open his eyes, eyes in the flow of light, toward the direction of the sound source.


    What''s the situation??


    Yang Yu''s mind was a little confused. He was just resting for a while, how suddenly the sky changed.


    Night to day is like a moment.


    Jumping down from the stone, Yang Yu followed the direction of the sound, just saw a figure struggling in the river.


    Yang Yu''s eyes shifted to the bank, where there was a simple fishing rod thrown aside.


    It seems that this man did not commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    Originally, Yang Yu didn''t intend to meddle in his own affairs, but now that Yang Yu has just arrived in this strange environment, he is not used to it. Moreover, Yang Yu needs a person to answer for him where it is.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu had no other ideas. He jumped directly and brought out the man struggling in the water.


    The man may not have thought that someone would come to save him in the wilderness.


    Looking at the man who has become a drowned man, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    In front of the man''s appearance is superior, clothing taste is like a rich man''s brother.


    But Yang Yu''s only strange thing was why a rich man appeared in the wilderness and fell into the river.


    According to the truth, there must be robbers and other things in such a story.


    But Yang Yu didn''t expect that the robbers didn''t come out. It was the man who fell into the river without knowing why?


    I saw the man cut the sleeves, bowed to him.


    "Thank you for your help, Han Fei?"


    Han Fei? The name is a little familiar.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously. He kept thinking about why the name gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Then Yang Yu saw that Han Fei was touched on his body, and his face showed some embarrassed expression.


    "Look, sir, you should be a knight errant traveling around the world? I should thank you very much for saving me here. But my purse seems to have been washed away by water. I have no money on me now, and I can''t thank you for anything. Otherwise, I will go home with me first. I will try my best to satisfy what my husband wants. "


    Speaking of this, Han Fei pauses for a moment, showing some curious eyes, "I don''t know who your name is, where is your home?"? Do you have time to come with me? "


    When Han Fei wanted to ask Yang Yu''s name, the system in Yang Yu''s mind was finally online.


    Just after waking up, Yang Yu was a little strange.


    If this is another world, why didn''t the system follow him?


    Now it should be triggered by the plot.


    This is not.


    When Han Feiyi talks to Yang Yu, the system in Yang Yu''s mind seems to be summoned for a moment and climbs onto the line.


    "The system is dedicated to serving you."


    Yang Yu doesn''t want to listen to these virtual things at this moment. He directly asks the system in his mind which world he is in and who is the person in front of him?


    And Han Fei''s name is really too familiar, do not know where to come from the sense of familiarity, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei for a long time did not speak.


    "The host is currently in the world of the nine songs of heaven. The name of the man who lived was Han Fei, the ninth son of Korea."


    Then Yang Yu''s mind appeared in a large space about the introduction of the nine songs of heaven, and Yang Yu also thoroughly understand who this person is.


    I didn''t expect that the first thing he saw when he came to the world was the protagonist of Tianxing Jiuge.


    But the protagonist is a little too shabby. He is already a young man in South Korea, and he has to fish and eat by himself.


    Han Fei has been waiting for Yang Yu to reply, but Yang Yu has not answered his words, so as not to let Han Fei feel a little embarrassed.


    Just as Han Fei was trying to justify himself, Yang Yu opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Maybe he didn''t expect that after Yang Yujiao was silent for so long, he still agreed to his words. Han Fei suddenly felt a little depressed, but then he took out a box from his arms.


    After struggling in the water for so long, the box was not washed away by the water, and it was really strong.


    "As a token of my sincerity, I''ll give this necklace to you."


    Yang Yu, who already knew the world background, naturally understood that the necklace was given to her by Han Fei''s sister, Princess Honglian.


    But the original line, this necklace should be taken by Han Fei for wine, did not expect that the pocket turned to his own hand.


    Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu took the box.


    Before waiting for two people to walk for long, a grunt broke the quiet atmosphere between the two people.Han Fei rubbed his stomach with embarrassment.


    Just now Han Fei went fishing because he was hungry. As a result, he killed himself before catching the fish. Up to now, he has not eaten anything. Even if he is hungry, he can be excused.


    "That..." Han Fei''s weak mouth seems to want to say something?


    There was a business interview in front of him. Yang Yu looked at the busy people there. He turned his head and looked at Han Fei, indicating that Han Fei would keep up.


    Han Fei''s mouth opened and he wanted to remind Yang Yu that he had no money, but he still didn''t say anything. He could only follow Yang Yu forward.


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth until he sat on the noodle stand.


    "I don''t have any money now, so I can''t pay for my husband..."


    In fact, Han Fei does not know that Yang Yu has already known his identity.


    So when he said this, Han Fei didn''t feel embarrassed. Yang Yu took a look at Han Fei and didn''t break through Han Fei''s words.


    "It''s OK. I have."


    Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously. When he just talked to the system, he had already exchanged the currency of the world with the system. However, the currency at this time has not been unified, so the money in every place is more than that of Yang Yu.


    Han Fei took a look at Yang Yu, and his surprise became more serious.


    He really didn''t expect that Yang Yu was rich, because he had just seen Yang Yu and the clothes he was wearing, which Han Fei had never seen before.


    Besides, the place where Yang Yu appeared was a little strange. Apart from Han Fei''s taking this road, no one appeared at all, and Yang Yu''s appearance broke Han Fei''s cognition.


    Han Fei smiles awkwardly.


    If he knows now, Yang Yu already knows his identity


    He must be more embarrassed to laugh now. Maybe he can''t even eat the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    After several days, Han Fei finally returned to South Korea relying on Yang Yu''s relief.


    "Thank you for your care these two days. I don''t know what you''re going to do next."


    Han Fei bowed to Yang Yu respectfully. After two days of getting along with each other, Han Fei found that Yang Yu''s speech was very sharp.


    A lot of things came out of Yang Yu''s mouth, just like blessing some kind of aura.


    This road not only let Han Fei want to understand, a lot of things, but also let Han Fei see a lot of things.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei, who bows to himself, and gives him a helping hand.


    "I don''t have any plans recently. I just want to look around. Since I''m in Korea, I''ll stay here for a while."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yu saw Han Fei''s surprise.


    Since that day, Yang Yu and Han Fei talked about the current sub Bureau of the world a little bit. Han Fei wanted to win over himself both inside and outside.


    In fact, after understanding the layout of the world, Yang Yu has no idea. After all, the world is not very challenging for Yang Yu now.


    But now the chaotic situation makes Yang Yu very excited.


    It must be a very interesting thing to be at the top of the world in such a mess, and it can make him happy.


    "In that case, why don''t you go home with me, and when I''m free, I can be a guide for you and show you the scenery of Korea today."


    Today, the world''s reasons for foreign aggression, whether South Korea or other countries, are basically not peaceful.


    Han Fei just came back here and didn''t know what happened here. Yang Yu, who had predicted the development of the event in advance, looked at Han Fei.


    In Han Fei Xiyi''s eyes, he nodded slowly.


    As he spoke, Yang Yu suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in the distance.


    Turn around to see a large number of people and horses, is the momentum of thunderbolt towards this side.


    All the people around him turned away for fear of getting into trouble.


    While Yang Yu and Han Fei were just talking, they were already standing in the middle of the road.


    However, the team that rushed over seemed to have no one in the middle of the road, and rushed straight over.


    Han Fei did not have time to react, has been caught by Yang Yu.


    The horses coming here were prepared and stopped by Han Fei.


    The man on horseback first took a look at Yang Yu. It seemed that he was surprised that Yang Yu could dodge so quickly, and he took Han Fei with him.


    Then Yang Yu heard people on horseback laughing and saying.


    "Ha ha! It''s a childe! I didn''t expect to meet you here. I didn''t go out to study. I came back when I was free. Can''t I see that Korea is going to break up now? Come back for a piece of the pie? "


    Han Fei, who didn''t respond to it, finally reflected it in this moment, and his look suddenly gloomy.


    As the people around found that something was wrong, they had already scattered, so that only Yang Yu, Han Fei, and the horse team behind the man were all present.


    "It turned out to be a general."


    Just when Yang Yu thought Han Fei was going to be angry, Han Fei suddenly suppressed all his anger, put on a warm smile again, and slowly saluted the man on his horse.


    Yang Yu raised his eyes and looked at the man on the horse''s back, and the golden prompt box popped up in front of him.


    "Ji has no night."


    In addition to this person''s name, there is a large introduction to this person''s information, and the sound of the system appears in Yang Yu''s ear in time.


    Han Fei thought that there was no possibility for Han Fei to look at him directly.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, can''t help but pay attention to Yang Yu.


    "It seems that you have made friends outside? But I don''t know if your friend can help Korea tide over the difficulties now? "


    In fact, Yang Yu appreciates Han Fei''s performance.


    After all, according to Yang Yu''s cognition, Han Fei has no resources at this moment. He can only rely on his own strength. His forbearance is indeed the right decision.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t put Han Fei''s forbearance on himself. Facing Ji wuyei''s insincere words, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows to Ji wuyei, and suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Sir, you are so rash, but you will be struck by thunder!"


    Before Ji wuyei spoke, the man behind Ji wuyei ran out and looked at Yang Yu angrily. The weapon in his hand waved to Yang Yu''s neck.


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to pull Yang Yu behind him.


    Although he is not allowed to be spoiled, he is at least the ninth childe of South Korea. There should be nothing wrong with his existence, but the soldier''s hand doesn''t mean to stop.


    Ben was on the pavilion, looking at the beauty of the scene, suddenly clenched the window frame.Just when I was about to do it, I found that the soldier on the street had already been picked to fly.


    The picture turns.


    Yang Yu took the soldier''s blade in his hand and looked at Ji Wuye on his horse with a smile.


    Ji Wuye, when the soldier started, didn''t make a sound to stop it. Maybe it was a scene of blood splashing on the long street.


    But let Ji no night did not think of is that he imagined a scene actually appeared in his hands.


    "You should take this weapon well. If you don''t, you will die."


    "You


    Ji Wuye is so angry that she immediately wants to start with Yang Yu.


    However, another person''s voice appeared in time to stop the farce.


    "Brother! You are back at last


    Looking at the red figure running from the distance, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. This man came in time.


    It is also because of the appearance of this man, Ji Wuye put away the weapons in his hands, and then he and the people behind him did not know what to order.


    When turning to leave, Ji Wuye also left a word.


    "I''m looking forward to your coming to my house!"


    Yang Yu held his chest in his hands and leaned against the stall on one side.


    It may be the butterfly effect.


    Just now Yang Yu is asking the system why Ji Wuye appears here.


    "The host does not know. The emergence of the host has accelerated the speed of Han Fei''s return to South Korea, so that he will encounter today''s scene. According to reason, when Ji Wuye passed by today, Han Fei was still on the way to change wine."


    After hearing the explanation of the system, Yang Yu bowed his head and laughed and unconsciously touched his nose.


    "How do you know I''m back today?"


    Han Fei on one side looks at the red lotus princess who appears in front of him, a little strange.


    Just when Princess Honglian wanted to answer, a pleasant sound came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Yang Yu looked up at the direction of the voice, just on a pair of very attractive eyes.


    It seems that whether Han Fei arrives early or late, the plot will be like the beginning, walking towards the place to go.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Yang Yu spoke.


    Although Han Fei was a little curious, he still listened to Yang Yu''s words. After several people went to the attic, they looked at the figure playing the piano behind the bead curtain.


    "The girl is still very elegant. She has just witnessed the scene of blood splashing on the long street. She doesn''t feel any discomfort. She is still in the mood to listen to the piano here?"


    Looking at the woman half leaning by the window, Yang Yu picked up her eyebrows, and her smile remained unchanged.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu sideways and doesn''t know why Yang Yu said so.


    "Oh? Did you find out? "


    When a woman looks up, she just needs a glance to have a thrilling beauty.


    From the beginning of discovering Han Fei on the street, the woman noticed Yang Yu beside Han Fei. When he saw it for the first time, he didn''t think there was anything special about Yang Yu.


    But through the scene just now, the woman suddenly found that Han Fei had such a capable person around him.


    And since just now Yang Yu has never looked at the street and said that women have been watching them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    This sentence is actually said to Han Fei, but when a woman says this sentence, her eyes are always on Yang Yu.


    Han Fei took a strange look at Yang Yu.


    "Do you think she told me? I''ve never been to Korea. How could she have been waiting for me here for a long time? Do you think I''m her lover


    It may be something just happened. Some of them have impacted Han Fei''s cognition, so that he can''t react at all. Yang Yu sighs and reminds Han Fei.


    After Han Fei''s reaction, he made a hasty salute.


    However, Han Fei, whose IQ returned, soon realized that something was wrong.


    "The girl is waiting for me? I don''t know the name of the girl. Why are you waiting for me here? I''m just a nobody. How can he de let the girl worry? "


    When he said this, Han Fei felt something was wrong.


    "Purple girl."


    The woman put her name in the newspaper.


    "The reason I''m waiting for you is because I''m going to trade you for something."


    Then purple girl took out a box from behind, this box is not very big, but very delicate.


    Looking at the box in the hands of purple girl, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows.


    Intuition tells Han Fei that the box in purple girl''s hand must play a very important role, otherwise purple girl will not wait here and give her the box.


    But Han Fei didn''t know what kind of things purple girl wanted to exchange for the box.


    "I don''t know what you want, girl..."


    When Han Fei didn''t think about what to exchange for the box, a wine cup suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This wine glass is very dazzling in the dark room.


    It''s like it''s going to glow.


    Then the glass went to the purple girl''s hand.


    "He traded this for you."


    Han Fei looked at Yang Yu strangely, but did not speak.


    One side of the piano is finally at the end, and this is the end of the matter.


    Until he returned to the palace, Han Fei was still not sure why Yang Yu wanted to help him so much.


    However, Han Fei saw a lot of things from Yang Yu, and he suddenly felt that a person like Yang Yu might be the most suitable person to survive in this troubled time.


    "I don''t know what''s in this box. How can Sir exchange that expensive glass?"


    "Things and I are just external things. This box should be of great use to you."


    Yang Yumu did not squint forward, and did not care about Han Fei''s questions.


    After walking forward for a period of time, Yang Yu found that South Africa did not catch up with the brick. He stood in the same place looking at South Africa with some complicated eyes.


    Yang Yu is a little strange. He doesn''t know what the mood in Han Fei''s eyes means.


    "Why don''t you go? I don''t know where I''m going to live yet


    Almost a few meters away from Han Fei, Yang Yu turns to look at Han Fei.


    And Han Fei seems to have finally returned to the gods under Yang Yu''s voice, and after a heavy salute to Yang Yu.


    "I don''t know what you want from me, but he has helped me so attentively. I''m just a nine young master who is not in power. How can you be so bothered?"


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu took a few steps towards Han Fei.


    Yang Yu''s steps are like the waist of his son''s Han Fei''s heart. The momentum of Yang Yu''s own is very convincing to Han Fei."What do I want? Maybe you want this world? But before that, I will help you. I know you are a very ambitious person. If you follow me, I will make your dream come true


    Yang Yu knew that Han Fei was a very clever man. He was good at thinking and scheming.


    If Yang Yu conceals his words, Han Fei will feel that Yang Yu has ulterior motives.


    It''s better to tell him straight away.


    If another person speaks such lofty words and ambitions in front of him, Han Fei will surely feel that this person is in wishful thinking.


    After all, who doesn''t know that Qin is the most powerful country in the world nowadays. South Korea is not only suffering from internal and external troubles, but also is about to suffer the most serious blow. Qin''s soldiers have arrived at the Korean border.


    When Yang Yu said this to Han Fei, Han Fei was not surprised at all.


    He even subconsciously thought that Yang Yu''s demand was very reasonable, and Yang Yu would do it.


    With this idea, Han Fei felt like he was crazy for a moment.


    However, it is precisely because of Yang Yu''s words that Han Fei''s will to extinguish even more.


    "In that case, please, sir. I''ll help you a lot in the future."


    Han Fei will never know how solid the foundation has been laid for him and even changed all his life in the future.


    Looking at Han Fei in front of him, Yang Yu nodded in his heart.


    To be honest, Yang Yuting appreciates Han Fei. His strategy and ambition are far beyond this era.


    Since he voluntarily follows himself, Yang Yu will show great sincerity to Han Fei.


    "In that case, let''s start at home."


    "But now, you need to find me a place to live."


    [for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for monthly tickets, for all kinds of requests!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    At this moment, the sky is overcast, as if to collapse.


    Yang Yu looked up at the sky and asked Han Fei.


    "It''s the same weather on the day when the military pay disappeared. I remember you told me that it was the same weather when Lord Li died. I''m afraid it will be a sleepless night tonight."


    Han Fei stood by Yang Yu''s side and laughed with Yang Yu''s eyes. Looking in the sky, Han Fei had a warm smile on his mouth.


    Recently, the disappearance of military pay has caused a lot of trouble and is well known to all.


    It was a very disturbing thing for soldiers to press on the border. At this critical juncture, military pay has quietly disappeared.


    A lot of people were rumored to have seen ghosts that night.


    What''s more, it is rumored that South Korea has been punished by heaven and stolen military pay at such an important time.


    It seems that the sky is going to die.


    What''s more, the most bizarre thing is that all the adults who took over the case suddenly died in the night of that day. They were either killed by others or committed suicide in their own homes.


    This hot potato spread to and fro, and finally reached the hands of the grandson of the prime minister.


    Han Fei has just come back. If he wants to have a place in this turbulent court, he must make some decent achievements.


    So Han Fei decided to help the grandson of the prime minister to solve the case.


    In the process of the conversation, Han Fei naturally takes Yang Yu with him, and Yang Yu also sees the man who has got the trick.


    Zhang Liang.


    Yang Yu is very curious about Zhang Liang''s remarks, because some of Zhang Liang''s words are not related to this era.


    It is precisely because of Zhang Liang''s unique thought that he is so prominent in this era.


    "The front is the Purple Orchid Pavilion, and the time is almost over. Let''s go there."


    The two men walked and stopped, and finally came to the place where they were going.


    Following the guidance of the waiter, Yang Yu and Yang Yu went up to the second floor.


    After entering the private room on the second floor, Yang Yu saw it at a glance. Sitting by the window, he looked out at Weizhuang.


    After seeing Yang Zhuang Zhenzhen, the one who is most interested in Yang Zhuang''s sword is what he is interested in.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Wei Zhuang is a very reticent person. He has no spare words for Han Fei, even the simplest greetings.


    Yang Yu sat opposite Weizhuang and looked at Weizhuang in silence. Now Weizhuang really saw the moment when Yang Yu''s eyes crossed in the air, as if there were substantive sparks.


    Wei Zhuang has a different temperament. Maybe he has more experience or kill too many people. Even if he sits there, Yang Yu can feel a strong smell of blood.


    "Who is he?"


    After looking at each other for a moment, Wei Zhuang looks away and turns to Han Fei.


    Han Fei also sat next to Weizhuang at the moment, poured a cup of tea and introduced Yang Yu to Weizhuang.


    "This is my Savior on the way back."


    After hearing Han Fei''s introduction, Wei Zhuang looked at Han Fei strangely, "I didn''t expect that you would be rescued by other people even if you were reduced to such a level."


    "I''ve heard a lot about Daming. I''m Yang Yu. I saved Han Fei''s name by chance. Now I follow Han Fei as a helper." Yang Yu took the words in time and looked at Wei Zhuang with burning eyes.


    What Yang Yu didn''t expect was that when Weizhuang heard what he said, he shook his head instead.


    "You are not Han Fei''s helper."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m here to ask you to do me a favor." Han Fei interrupted Wei Zhuang in time and pushed the box he was carrying.


    After Han Fei opened the box that day, he found that it contained the key clue to the disappearance of military pay.


    After seeing this clue, the first thing that Hanzhuang thought of was that he needed help to deal with this matter.


    In other words, he needs Wei Zhuang to go to that place with him.


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Wei Zhuang''s eyes flashed.


    "Why should I help you? Are you worth my help? "


    When two people communicate, Yang Yu finds that Wei Zhuang''s Yu Guang is always watching him.


    Seems to be very interested in him.


    However, Yang Yu thought that he had not said a few words since he entered the room. How could he attract the attention of Weizhuang?


    ����


    After the heavy rain, you can smell the fragrance from the soil.


    After talking with Weizhuang, it was very late. Yang Yu and Han Fei went back by night.


    "Have you noticed that it''s a little cold around here?"


    I don''t know why, the air is very cold at this moment.


    After rubbing his hands subconsciously, Han Fei turned to ask Yang Yu.There is no one on the road now.


    It''s weird.


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked up at Han Fei.


    "I told you something big will happen today."


    Han Fei was a little strange after hearing Yang Yu''s words. He didn''t know what Yang Yu meant. However, he soon realized that the meaning of Yang Yu''s words existed.


    Looking at the ghost behind him, Yang Yu subconsciously swept.


    Now Yang Yu and Han Fei are in a circle.


    "I have already told you that this weather is not good, and you have not told me that all the officers in charge of the case died on a rainy night."


    Yang Yu''s hand pinched a ghost soldier''s neck. With a slight twist, he cut off the ghost soldier''s life and drew out the sword from the dead man''s waist.


    The unique texture of metal blooms with cold light in the dark.


    Stab


    The blade glided through a circle on the ground and quickly charged to one of them.


    Between the sparks, countless lives were lost in this ordinary sword.


    Night, long street, human shadow.


    Yang Yu stands alone among a pile of corpses and looks at Han Fei, who has not spoken for a long time.


    At this moment, Yang Yu is like a god of killing.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face, and the sword was thrown to the ground with a clang.


    "Well, you''ve seen it long enough. Come out! I find out how you like watching the play so much? "


    After saying this, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the corner not far away.


    A purple figure came slowly towards Yang Yu.


    "You''re interesting."


    "No, you are interesting."


    When Yang Yu did not speak, Han Fei did not notice that there was a third person in the war.


    Because of the dark light when he saw the purple girl that day, Yang Yu didn''t find that her eyes were purple.


    You know, in this era, purple girl''s eyes should be regarded as unknown, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Now, the case in Han Fei''s hands has reached a bottleneck. For a while, there is nothing to break the deadlock.


    It has been two days since I last met with Weizhuang.


    "See you again."


    Yang Yu took the initiative to say hello to Weizhuang, but to Yang Yu''s surprise, Weizhuang actually responded to him today.


    "See you again."


    General''s house.


    When entering the general''s house, he learned that Ji wuyei was in the arbor through frightening guidance.


    In the pavilion, in addition to Ji Wuye, there are three beautiful women.


    Each of the three women had a handful of gold coins, and they were quarrelling at the moment.


    In the past, Yang Yu''s fighting had already turned white hot.


    Originally, Ji wuyei didn''t care about Han Fei''s arrival, but when Ji Wuye saw Yang Yu standing next to Han Fei, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    I can''t remember that night.


    Looking at Ji wuyei''s eyes constantly looking at Yang Yu beside him, Wei Zhuang looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "I don''t know what the wind is today. I really met again."


    In saying this sentence, Yang Yu can hear Ji Wuye''s mouth teeth are to be bitten sound.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about it. Standing behind Han Fei, he gave Ji Wuye a very big smile, looking very arrogant.


    I don''t know what it is because of. Although I was in a rage, Ji wuyei didn''t mean to do it all the time.


    Yang Yu looked at the gold coins in the hands of the three women beside him. At this moment, one of the three women had no gold coins.


    "I lose every time I play..."


    That woman is afraid to have lost many times, at this moment the face of a lot of impatience.


    When Han Fei is there with the general, Yang Yu is close to the woman.


    Looking at the gold coin in the woman''s hand, Yang Yu bowed his head and said two words to the woman.


    The next scene was a little strange.


    The woman, who had already lost all the gold coins, turned the tables on the night of one day and won a pot full of money.


    Yang Yu looked up at Ji Wuye on one side and raised his eyebrows.


    Back to Han Fei.


    In the face of Yang Yu''s move, Ji wuyei feels that he has been provoked. With a flick of gold coin in her hand, she will attack Yang Yu.


    When Ji Wuye was waiting to see Yang Yu beaten, he found that the gold coin he had thrown was firmly held in his hand.


    Wei Zhuang, standing next to him, naturally knows how much power Ji Wuye has used. He can look at Yang Yu with some surprise. He has never thought that Yang Yu''s martial arts are so good.


    Han Fei seemed to have seen nothing. Then he said goodbye to Ji Wuye with a natural complexion, and took Weizhuang and Yang Yu out of the general''s residence.


    what Yang Yu actually come to know is why Ji Wu night has no reason to act rashly. After all, the three of them come swaggeringly into the general office, and there are many eyelints around the general office. Even if Ji Ji has no hands to cover up the sky, he is not doing so much at present.


    After all, many people saw his every move.


    "How?"


    After leaving the door, Yang Yu saw Zhang Liang standing on the side of the road.


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Zhang Liang found that Han Fei and Yang Yu''s mode of getting along with each other was not that of ordinary friends.


    Moreover, Zhang Liang was gifted and intelligent. He could see Han Fei''s admiration for Yang Yu at a glance.


    Therefore, when asking questions, Zhang Liang always asks Yang Yu''s advice at the first time.


    Han Fei is not dissatisfied with Zhang Liang''s move. After all, they have already made up their minds.


    "It looks like we can move on."


    After Yang Yu nodded to Zhang Liang, several people went up the mountain to find the purple girl waiting at the top of the mountain.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is a little strong. Purple girl stands there and looks like a butterfly dancing with the wind.


    "Is that all right?"


    Purple girl noticed that Yang Yu and several of them came back and asked.


    "The next thing depends on Wei Zhuang. I wonder if Wei Zhuang is willing to help?"


    When Yang Yu said this sentence, his eyes always looked at Wei Zhuang beside him. After these days of getting along with each other, only Weizhuang was the most difficult to master.


    However, Yang Yu knows that there seems to be something special hidden in Wei Zhuang''s heart. Although Yang Yu has not yet discovered it, Yang Yu feels that this is a breakthrough.


    Moreover, the force value of Weizhuang is at the top among these people.


    Wei Zhuang didn''t answer Yang Yu''s words, but took a deep look at Yang Yu and turned away.


    "This time, it is estimated that he will be removed soon."In Han Fei''s words, he refers to the people they just met.


    Looking at the three people in front of them, and the Weizhuang that has left.


    Yang Yu knew that quicksand had been formed imperceptibly, and now the only thing missing was a fuse.


    However, they will not be able to hold the fuse soon.


    Han Fei appeared in Yang Yu''s room with a jar of wine.


    "I''ve been busy with the case recently, and I haven''t had a good drink. I don''t know if you have this elegant pleasure to drink with me today?"


    Naturally, Yang Yu is willing to invite Han Fei.


    However, he lost his energy. Looking at Han Fei, who was already drunk in front of him, Yang Yu knocked on the table.


    "Weizhuang has been in action tonight. Do you have any ideas about the future? For example, it is to change the South Korea. "


    after hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei suddenly looked up. He was very shocked by what Yang Yu said.


    In fact, Han Fei also thought about it, but at that time, he had no ability and no helper.


    Now he not only has a helper, but also Yang Yu, who is just like a God.


    That''s right.


    Now, in Han Fei''s heart, he thinks that Yang Yu may be an emissary sent by heaven to help him through this difficult time.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Yu to know what Han Fei thinks in his heart, but Yang Yu is guiding Han Fei to say what he wants in his heart.


    South Korea will soon have a round of change.


    After Ji wuyei steps down, Weizhuang is definitely the first choice of the general, but Yang Yujiao''s Weizhuang will never want to be this general.


    After settling the issue of military pay, Han Fei must have a position.


    At that time, Yang Yu believed that there would be a new change in South Korea.


    "Don''t you want Korea to become the world instead of Qin?"


    All kinds of demands!!! All kinds of seeking!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Looking at Wei Zhuang, who was wiping his sword in front of him, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    I found a place everywhere and sat down. I looked at Wei Zhuang''s movements with my chin.


    Today, Yang Yu suddenly received an invitation from Weizhuang and asked him to go to Houshan alone.


    It''s strange how Wei Zhuang suddenly changed his temperament. He invited his Yang Yu and went as promised.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although Wei Zhuang didn''t promise Han Fei to snatch gold that day, Yang Yu knew that Wei Zhuang must have done so.


    Wei Zhuang, who is wiping his sword with his head down, hears Yang Yu''s question and looks up at Yang Yu.


    The eyes are full of inquiry.


    These two days, the attitude of Han Fei, Wei Zhuang is to see in the eye.


    According to Weizhuang''s understanding of Han Fei, Han Fei has never trusted a person so much.


    Although Wei Zhuang thinks that Yang Yu may be superior to others, but now Weizhuang has not found any of Yang Yu''s outstanding points. He asked Yang Yu to come here today to try out Yang Yu.


    And I don''t know why Wei Zhuang always sees a strange sense of disobedience in Yang Yu. He always feels that Yang Yu does not belong here.


    Wei Zhuang knows something about Han Fei''s assassination at night. After all, Han Fei''s identity is different now, especially the case he has solved.


    Although on the surface can''t and Ji Wuye tear face, but secretly has already been the action of Han Wang, can''t take this matter as nothing happened.


    "Who are you?"


    Wei Zhuang suddenly asked without end. Yang Yu was stunned.


    Yang Yu didn''t quite understand what Wei Zhuang asked what this sentence meant, but soon Yang Yu figured out Wei Zhuang''s doubts about himself.


    No matter which dynasty, as long as the whole process will have a very careful mind, Han Fei has been outside for so many years, still a smiling tiger.


    Weizhuang is certainly the same.


    But Wei Zhuang never disdains to disguise, his indifference is born, at this moment the temptation is only to prove whether Yang Yu is a threat to him.


    For Wei Zhuang''s trial, Yang Yu did not think there was anything to be vigilant about.


    If you don''t have any rivals in this world, the world is dispensable to you, just like human beings and ants. Will you be alert to the temptation of an ant?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu grinned at Wei Zhuang.


    The wind slowly blowing around the leaves, in the air in a spin, now it is autumn.


    However, the strong vitality is still in a hurry to pass out, may be to prove that they live in this world very well.


    "I''m Yang Yu."


    Wei Zhuang looked up at Yang Yu''s smile, and suddenly there was a riot


    you know, in this world, Wei Zhuang''s martial arts can be said to be very superb, from his every move you can see the strong internal force.


    At this moment, Wei Zhuang didn''t know that the man who was confronting him didn''t need to use any internal force to beat him to the ground.


    Absolute rolling is not groundless.


    Yang Yu looks at Wei Zhuang who is coming.


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, Wei Zhuang''s movement was slowed down several times.


    The only flaws in his body have already appeared in Yang Yu''s mind, and he picked up the branches nearby.


    Originally, all the leaves on the branch fell to the ground at the moment when Yang Yu picked it up. Then he drew a circle and followed Yang Yu''s posture and surrounded him.


    The soft branches in Yang Yu''s hands were hard like dark iron.


    In that moment, it has become the sharpest weapon.


    The sword Qi burst out from the willow in Yang Yu''s hand.


    Nine leaf sword grass treasure technique.


    Wei Zhuang, who had rushed over, felt bad at Yang Yu''s posture and quickly stepped back. However, as he retreated, he was still affected by the sword spirit.


    Silver white hair in the air left a trace of his existence.


    Wei Zhuang, who should have stopped in time, retreated countless steps and finally knelt in the distance.


    Looking at the silent Wei Zhuang, Yang Yu threw down the wicker in his hand and stepped forward a few steps.


    "I see."


    Wei Zhuang looks up at the man, all of them are curious about Yang Yu.


    The trial just now did not let Wei Zhuang have any sense of crisis.


    However, in Yang Yugang''s actions, Weizhuang didn''t feel the existence of internal force at all, and he didn''t know how there are people in the world who can use plants to form troops without using internal force.


    Wei Zhuang, who was still curious why Han Fei trusted Yang Yu so much, now knows a little.


    "Do you hate?"


    Wei Zhuang, who was going to get up, was shocked when he heard Yang Yu''s question. He looked up and looked at Yang Yu''s cold face with a crack.Weizhuang didn''t know what Yang Yu knew, but for a moment, Weizhuang felt that he had been seen through.


    "Your white hair You may have suffered a lot, but you don''t need to worry. In the future, you will become the strongest person, stronger than your elder martial brother. "


    Looking at Wei Zhuang''s stiff body, Yang Yu suddenly laughed.


    Reach out and pull Weizhuang up from the ground.


    "I know your swordsmanship is excellent, but you have just seen my swordsmanship. If you believe me, I can teach you."


    Now Weizhuang is still obsessed with why Yang Yu knows his identity. It is very strange that Yang Yu appears, and his whereabouts are also very mysterious.


    Wei Zhuang once tried to investigate Yang Yu''s life experience, but he did not find out which country he was and how old he was this year?


    At the beginning of the investigation, Weizhuang just wanted to investigate the details of mysterious people around him.


    but the further investigation, Wei Zhuang can not see clearly.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Wei Zhuang thinks that Yang Yu is a hermit from which place, just like Guiguzi.


    Therefore, Weizhuang can also do it, but what Yang Yu just showed is not just picking leaves and hurting people.


    Is it difficult to become a master who can''t escape from the world?


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhuang looks at Yang Yu, and Yang Yu also looks down at Wei Zhuang against the light. Although there is a smile between his looks, his eyes are like a deep Star River.


    "It''s late. Go back?"


    Yang Yu is not very anxious, to know the answer of Weizhuang, after all, this matter is not urgent.


    Besides, the one who should be worried about Yang Yujiao should be Wei Zhuang, not himself.


    Peerless swordsmanship is a very attractive thing for anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    After arriving at Han Fei''s residence, Yang Yu sees Han Fei, who is drinking with a smile on his face.


    It may be because he finally got the position he wanted, so he didn''t control his mood for a while.


    "To achieve great things, you must be happy and angry first, and you will not forget it?"


    Yang Yu took a few steps and pulled out the wine cup in Han Fei''s hand and drank it up.


    Han Fei noticed that Yang Yu was back.


    Today, when Yang Yu went out, he already told Han Fei where he was going to see whom.


    However, Han Fei had other things to discuss with Wei Zhuang at that time, so that he did not go there.


    "I''m a Scotch now, and if I can get rid of the big trouble now, I''ll be very easy along the way."


    The implication is very simple. Han Fei hopes that Wei Zhuang can replace Ji Wuye.


    Before Yang Yu left, Han Fei had already expressed this meaning, but he was rejected by Yang Yu. Yang Yu told Han Fei very clearly that it was impossible.


    So at the beginning, I didn''t understand why Yang Yu said so?


    "If you want to get rid of your present enemy, you need to know how many of his followers are in his hands, how many people are following him, and how many battles will be involved if you get rid of him."


    "And Han Fei, what he yearns for is never internal affairs. As his good friend, you should know his character, and his greatest wish should be to be the strongest person."


    After a pause, Yang Yu said what he thought.


    "If you want to have a place in the troubled times, you must have your own power. Although Han Fei can not replace Wei Zhuang, you can persuade him to form a new force with you."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded.


    "You mean..."


    Yang Yu looked at Han Fei and nodded.


    "Today''s world needs to bring forth new ideas, and today''s South Korea also needs a new policy. Although the state of Qin is the most powerful, you have to remember one thing. The reason why the state of Qin is powerful is that everything in his government is very good."


    We have to admit that the ruler of the state of Qin is indeed very powerful, or else he will not become the first emperor of Qin.


    Then the excitement in Yang Yu''s eyes is more prosperous.


    The world is too boring for Yang Yu, so he can only have fun by himself.


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, Qin Shihuang was only written in history books.


    Now Yang Yu is in this era.


    Fighting for the world with Qin Shihuang is Yang Yu''s only pleasure now.


    "Do you know why the world is so chaotic and the war situation is constantly renovated?"


    "What we need today is a co-worker, not a fragmented country. What we need to do is unify all countries."


    What Yang Yu said now is just like an Arabian Night Dream for Han Fei. However, some people in Han Fei''s heart have an idea. He thinks that it is time for the world to change.


    "Ruling the country according to law is the right way."


    After a glance at Han Fei, who is still thinking, Yang Yu left a seemingly ordinary sentence and turned back to his room.


    The next day.


    Before the sun rises, Yang Yu''s door has been knocked.


    Yang Yu opened the door and saw Han Fei standing in front of him with an apologetic face.


    "I know it''s early, but after thinking all night, I still feel that what you said is very reasonable. In this world, if you want to survive, you must cultivate your own power."


    In today''s power struggle, it is Yang Yu who makes Han Fei see the hope of victory, and it is Yang Yu who makes Han Fei see the beginning of reform.


    In fact, when Yang Yu finished this speech last night, he knew that Han Fei would definitely want to understand. After all, he always thought that Han Fei was a smart man. Otherwise, there would be no classic works of later generations.


    Only because Yang Yu comes from, is fundamentally different from Han Fei''s era, so he can predict these things in advance.


    Looking at the burning flames in Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu knew that quicksand had begun to gather.


    Quicksand is invisible, but it can kill people silently. When they are scattered on the ground, no one thinks they are dangerous, but when they gather together, it is a great trap.


    At this moment, under the promotion of Yang Yu, the game of power has officially opened.


    "Sir, please follow me to Zixuan Pavilion. I have an appointment with them to discuss important matters."


    Looking at the sky without the sun coming out, Yang Yu sighed, but he still agreed to Han Fei''s invitation.


    After washing, Yang Yu and Han Fei came to Zixuan Pavilion together.


    And here, Yang Yu found that they were not the first to arrive, and the remaining three had already arrived. They are now waiting for the arrival of Han Fei and Yang Yu."Sir."


    The moment Zhang Liang saw Yang Yu, he hurriedly advanced a salute, and Wei Zhuang who followed Zhang Liang also nodded to Yang Yu.


    Several famous people who should have been handed down in history have shown their devotion to Yang Yu.


    "If you want to overthrow a man, you must start with his forces. We should know that Ji Wuye has been in charge of South Korea for many years, and his subordinates have already accumulated great strength. "


    Several people sat at the round table. Yang Yu fiddled with the teacup in boredom. Yang Yu didn''t care much about what Zhang Liang said. After all, in Yang Yu''s eyes, these people were just dying people.


    "However, Ji Wuye''s four most famous generals belong to him. We can''t act rashly at present. After all, if we really want to lose his life, the four people under his control are likely to serve as their own camp, and there will be a greater disturbance in South Korea


    The next time, Yang Yu heard Zhang Liang''s constant popular science about the beginning of the first famous fierce general under Ji wuyei.


    "The night organization headed by Ji Wuye is now at its zenith in South Korea. One of our biggest dangers may be that Ji Wuye is gone."


    After hearing the words of purple girl, Yang Yu looked at her.


    The rest of them noticed that Yang Yu didn''t listen to what Zhang Liang was talking about. Instead, he was always in a trance.


    Weizhuang also noticed Yang Yu''s attitude at this moment. He scratched a strange color in his eyes and coughed gently to remind him.


    "They''re not as simple as they seem to be."


    [kneel down for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    At this moment Ji Wuye can be said to be extremely angry.


    Since Han Fei left his general''s office that day, he has not been successful.


    That night, Ji Wuye robbed 100000 gold by a strange man.


    Thinking of Han Fei''s hypocrisy when he came to his mansion, Ji wuyei could not help but feel that the real murderer behind all this was Han Fei.


    "Somebody


    Will be in the hands of the glass to the ground, Ji Wuye yelled.


    Then out of the dark out of a man, looking up, wearing a black dress, mouth with a smile, and not because of Ji Wu Ye''s mood and any touch.


    Ji Wuye''s fierce eyes swept to the man standing beside him.


    "Recently, I have found that Han Fei is different. Since he came back, I feel that there has been a change in South Korea. Is there any conspiracy on his part?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Ji Wuye did not pay attention to Han Fei. After all, Han Fei has never been involved in power.


    But this time, Han Fei proved with his own strength that he was a certain threat to Ji Wuye. Although he did not know what kind of talent this young boy had, Ji Wuye''s years of control over the government and the public had made Ji Wuye have a little domineering heart.


    The reason why Han Fei is alive is that in addition to the general''s office, there are so many people around him. What''s more, Han Fei''s body is now gathering more people''s eyes.


    Although Han Fei is not a threat to him, Ji Wuye can''t help thinking about what Han Fei is doing?


    "Han Fei has been very quiet for the past two days. He has been in his home all the time. Today, he went out to Zixuan Pavilion for the first time and still took that person with him."


    The man in the mouth of a man naturally refers to Yang Yu.


    When he mentioned Yang Yu, Ji wuyei felt more and more angry. Han Fei let go of his recklessness. That small civilian even dared to attack him.


    Had it not been for Princess Honglian, Ji wuyei would have wanted Yang Yu''s life.


    "Do it tonight, and bring me back their heads."


    The man took orders to go down, leaving Ji alone in the study.


    Looking at the side of the tea cup, Ji Wuye more want more gas, an angry under the next to the cup to throw down.


    Bang!


    Han Fei looked in shock. Debris on the ground.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Weizhuang.


    "You..."


    And Wei Zhuang''s expression is still as cold as before, looking at the broken cup, even did not say a word, turned to leave.


    Because Yang Yu didn''t care much about what Han Fei said just now, Weizhuang felt that Yang Yu had never understood the truth of the matter.


    As a result, Weizhuang can only take the cup to vent, which is the cup Yang Yu exchanged with purple girl at that time.


    "It''s OK. If you like, I can give you another set of glasses. This kind of cup is not very useful to me."


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and didn''t care about leaving. He turned his head and said a word.


    You know, this beautiful looking cup is just a modern handicraft. Yang Yu bought them from the system store for a little price.


    From day to night, Yang Yu never attended the meeting. If Zhang Liang had not been there all the time, Yang really wanted to leave directly.


    Looking at Wei Zhuang who had left, Yang Yu couldn''t help thinking that Wei Zhuang might have no way to listen to it, so he made an excuse to leave.


    "It''s getting late today. I''d better leave as soon as possible. I hope you can remember what I said today. After all, this is a tough battle."


    Zhang Liang''s smile was as warm as ever.


    After saying goodbye to them, Yang Yu and Han Fei went back together.


    "Today''s weather is very good, according to reason, there should be no other things."


    Yang Yu looked up at the starry sky and turned to Han Fei, who was beside him. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, he was stunned.


    After all, when Yang Yu said this sentence, he never failed.


    "Distant brother, you have been following us for a long time. You should come out now. If you don''t come out, I can ask you to come out?"


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked to the side.


    And in the place where Yang Yu''s eyes touched, slowly emerged a black figure, which first walked forward a few steps, and then stopped at the same place.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t care about the action of the figure. Instead, he said a joke and turned his eyes back to Han Fei.


    "I found that since you came back to Korea, the most people you met are probably these assassins. They really like you so much that they want your life."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei gave a bitter smile."Don''t laugh, sir. I haven''t been back for a few days. If I stay here for another period of time, I''m sure the bones will be gnawed clean."


    For the assassin Yang Yu, the only thing that can be confirmed is the current wave. It may be because Han Fei has been in the limelight recently, and some people no longer want to watch it.


    Otherwise, how could this happen.


    Just before the figure was ready to start, Yang Yu heard the sound of the sword sliding on the ground at the end of the long street.


    Wei Zhuang''s figure from far to near, soon came to Han Fei''s side.


    Turning his head to see Han Fei, Wei Zhuang''s eyes seem to take a little dislike.


    "It''s still a lively evening."


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at the man in black who rushed to Han Fei. Just as Yang Yu spoke, several people in black appeared from different directions.


    Between the swords and swords, a figure fell from the sky.


    Yang Yu looked at the characters that appeared all the time tonight, and sighed to himself that this night is really a very good time.


    A snap of the finger.


    "Do you want to see thunder?"


    Turn to ask Han Fei.


    Han Fei heard Yang Yu''s words, and some of them did not understand.


    In fact, on the long street that day, he had heard Yang Yu say this sentence. At that time, the protagonist of Yang Yu''s saying this sentence was Ji wuyei.


    However, Han Fei did not understand Yang Yu''s words.


    This is a very common sentence. If you take it apart, Han Fei knows what each word means. However, when Yang Yu puts it together, Han Fei can''t understand the relationship between them.


    However, when Yang Yu said this, he did not want Han Fei to respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    It''s the first time for Han Fei to see thunder on a sunny day.


    Yang Yu in front of him was still with a wild smile on his face. His fingers just snapped his fingers. The night sky, which was all stars, suddenly became overcast.


    At the beginning, Han Fei constantly told himself that this might be a coincidence, but through Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei knew that it was definitely not a coincidence.


    Originally appeared in front of them in black, looking at the scene in front of them also some can''t believe.


    Click.


    A flash of lightning completely illuminated the whole night sky.


    Clear night sky, in this moment full of lightning, and standing under the lightning Yang Yu is smiling, in front of a few people in black.


    "Your master must have never told you that if you stab in the dark, you may suffer from thunder."


    Originally intended to rush over a few people in black, by Yang Yu''s words a Leng.


    Just as they were thinking about what Yang Yu said, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell to their feet.


    Then the men in black lost their consciousness.


    Yang Yu frowned at the several men in black who had already been completely changed under the pressure.


    "It seems that you have no way to be interrogated, but I believe you, even if you don''t, you should know who sent these people?"


    At this moment, Han Fei is immersed in the moment when the lightning strikes down, Yang Yu''s calm expression.


    Who is Yang Yu? Han Fei has always had a question in his mind.


    And this question has always been there, and now it''s even bigger.


    "It seems that there should be nothing to do tonight. You can have a good sleep, but you are not going to look for the man in black who just wanted to rescue you!"


    The man in black in Yang Yu''s mouth is not the assassin who came to assassinate him, but the mysterious man who just blocked Han Fei.


    Because the night was too dark and the man was still wearing a little fuzzy, Yang Yu believed that Han Fei did not see the man''s appearance at all.


    However, after witnessing the whole process of Weizhuang, he left the scene without saying a word. He still didn''t say hello to Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu has already adapted to this attitude of Weizhuang.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei shakes his head blankly.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t notice anyone.


    Han Yu shakes his head around, and he knows nothing about it.


    I believe these bodies will have disappeared by tomorrow. After all, someone will clear the site.


    The next day.


    Looking at the servant, Han Fei''s expression is somewhat gloomy.


    Yang Yu sits next to Han Fei, playing with the teacup in his hand. He has just heard that Han Fei died in the Zixuan pavilion where Han Fei has just been.


    And the death was very sad.


    But it was strange that no sound was transmitted except for the cry of the dead before he died. It was not until the woman''s cry caught the attention of others that the dead man lying on the ground was seen after entering the room.


    Through other people''s description, Yang Yu probably imagined that kind of picture.


    "It seems that we still need to go to that place today."


    Han Fei didn''t intend to let Yang Yu go with him. After all, Yang Yu helped Han Fei too much in the past two days. Especially after Han Fei witnessed Yang Yu''s ability last night, he felt that Yang Yu''s identity was a mystery.


    If it is an ordinary person, how can it attract thunder??


    "Sir, it''s better to rest at home today. I''ll just go there."


    Facing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Last night, you saw what you are now. If I don''t go, you may have been killed on the way."


    Han Fei''s expression did not change after hearing Yang Yu''s words.


    From the moment he returned to South Korea, he had been ready for this kind of preparation. Although the recent assassination came too fast, Han Fei still had a cushion in his heart.


    Together with Han Fei, after arriving at the Zixuan Pavilion, Yang Yu sees the purple girl standing by the window.


    "I didn''t feel any sound last night."


    Purple girl''s eyes looked at the distance, as if thinking about something.


    After entering the scene of the homicide, Yang Yu found that what others described might be a one-sided word. At the moment when he saw the body, Yang Yu could not help but wonder who could have done so.


    The woman lying on the ground was only wearing a lining.


    Jiao Hao''s face was full of panic. She must have seen something extremely shocked at the moment before she died.


    After half squatting down and closing the eyes of the woman on the ground, Yang Yu looked up at Han Fei.Han Fei''s eyes at this moment are looking at the window.


    It was supposed to be the closed window. I don''t know when it was opened. The morning air entered the room and dissipated the blood in the room.


    "Did anyone come here last night?"


    Han Fei turned his head and asked the waiter next to him.


    "Who can''t come here? There are so many people coming and going every day. How can we check them one by one? Last night, everyone didn''t hear any strange sounds, but it happened like this. "


    Yang Yu turns to look at Han Fei and doesn''t ask the bartender to answer this question.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei also realized the problem. After all, this place is really full of people.


    "Was this window opened this morning? Or did he always open it? "


    Yang Yushun looks at Han Fei''s eyes and sees the window.


    "We haven''t changed anything since we found the body in the morning, until you come to this room


    According to the bartender, the window should have been opened last night. However, Yang Yu didn''t notice any strange sound in the long street last night. That is to say, the woman may not have died at that time.


    If the woman didn''t die at that time, it would prove that the woman did die this morning, but who will kill this woman in the morning.


    "Did you have any guests last night?"


    "No


    Although Yang Yu had some doubts in his heart, he did not say anything. After all, Yang Yu still wanted to see how Han Fei handled the matter.


    With his back against the wall and his chest in his hands, Yang Yu looked at the purple girl beside him.


    "There was really no sound last night."


    Purple girl looked down at the jade pendant in her hand, her eyes were far-reaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    As the saying goes, there is no double blessing.


    Looking at the mess, Yang Yu couldn''t help sighing. Now another matter has not been solved, it is already a new case.


    Looking at the corpse that had been dead for a long time, Yang Yu went forward to explore it.


    Han Fei, who is standing next to him, has been watching the furnishings in the house.


    Zhang Liang, who had been informed that he was about to cry in front of him.


    "As soon as I entered the door this morning, I saw my master lying motionless in bed. I thought he was busy and tired last night, so I didn''t think about anything else. When I looked up, I found that he was dead."


    The deceased left Sima Liuyi, is a jiwuyue school.


    Now suddenly died at home, anyone will have doubts.


    Yang Yu looked at Liu Yi who had a sword in his chest on the bed and shook his head.


    Although the current plot is under Yang Yu''s control, he has found that the world may be a real world, so that the development of some places is fundamentally different from the information Yang Yu gets.


    After asking about the system, the system says that the world is real, so it will judge it based on the real world. Sometimes there will be some mistakes, but the general plot will not change.


    Therefore, in the original plot, Han Fei will eventually die.


    Although it is not now, Yang Yu still looks at Han Fei, which attracts Han Fei''s eyes. After looking at Yang Yu with some doubts, Han Fei turns his head back.


    "You mean you weren''t in the bedroom last night? I think you should be his wife. If you didn''t live together for two nights, what did you do last night


    In fact, the development of this matter is very strange. The clues obtained in the limited time are basically useless.


    What''s more, the words of this lady are basically full of flaws, which makes people suspicious.


    Facing Han Fei''s question, the lady couldn''t answer at all for a moment. She had to take the tea to avoid going out.


    Looking at the back of the lady who left in a hurry, Yang Yu sat on the bed casually and fiddled with the pendants around the bed curtain.


    Facing Yang Yu''s relaxed posture, Zhang Liang was curious.


    "What do you know, sir?"


    After hearing Zhang Liang''s question, Yang Yu turned over the body lying on his back.


    There was a thin layer of red on the quilt under the body, which should have been left when the body was killed.


    "Haven''t you found anything? This may not be the first scene of the crime. A sword pierced the heart of the man when he died. If a sword pierced the heart, a lot of blood would be left on this bed. But where do you see a lot of blood now? "


    Then Yang Yu stood up and stood in a corner of the room, looking at a painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall.


    There are only four clean characters on it.


    Qing is self-cleaning.


    "You mean Liu Yi was moved back after his death. He must have been in another place before he died? "


    Han Fei reflected for the first time. After looking at Liu Yi''s wound, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yu.


    Instead of answering Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu tore down the paintings and calligraphy on the wall, and saw an inconspicuous button behind the torn paintings.


    He reached for the button and pushed it down. There was a crack in the wall which had nothing.


    "Look, sure enough, there are always such plots in this era, such as killing people and setting fire, or escaping from the secret room."


    Han Fei frowned strangely when he heard Yang Yu''s words. He had heard such strange idioms from Yang Yu''s mouth more than once.


    If you take them apart, he can understand them, but putting them together becomes another meaning.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Zhang Liang didn''t understand what Yang Yu said, but he was very open-minded and eager to learn.


    Yang Yu shook his head and did not answer Zhang Liang''s words. Instead, he shifted his head and drew their attention to the cracks in the wall.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yu took the lead in.


    Zhang Liang and Han Fei, who stayed in the same place, looked at each other and followed.


    However, what Zhang Liang and Han Fei did not find was that when they entered the passage, a transparent membrane suddenly appeared between the houses.


    After entering the passageway, Yang Yu found that the secret room was special because there was a layer of protection before he entered the chamber.


    The reason why these organs exist may be to protect something in the secret room, but Yang Yu doesn''t care about these.


    "Let''s be careful? It''s very likely that there will be a mechanism in this kind of secret room. Otherwise, we''ll try to find out whether we can get in. "After looking at the layout around him, Han Fei subconsciously felt that there must be something not simple in the secret room, so he suggested that he try to explore it first.


    After looking at Han Fei with a smile, Yang Yu patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Before Han Fei could stop him, he walked into the channel.


    An overwhelming array of organs shot at Yang Yu.


    Just when Han Fei thought that the organs around him would be riddled with holes in Yang Yu''s body, those organs stopped by Yang Yu''s side strangely.


    Yang Yu stood right in the middle of the passage. Without blinking his eyes, he waved to both of them.


    With a sound, refers to the surrounding organs all fell to the ground, pingpang Ping sound is endless.


    Rao Shi, who has seen a lot of people in the world, can''t make any sound for a moment. He has never seen this kind of martial arts.


    "Monsieur is a real wonder."


    After returning to God, Han Fei looked at Zhang Liang and saluted Yang Yu.


    Zhang Liang, who receives Han Fei''s hint, also bends down to Yang Yu with Han Fei.


    In fact, although Zhang Liang knew that Han Fei looked up to Yang Yu very much, Zhang Liang never knew why Yang Yu was looked up to by Han Fei.


    Now seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Liang finally saw the strength of Yang Yu.


    However, Zhang Liang still had some doubts in his mind. Even if Yang Yu''s military value was very high, what would be admired by Han Fei, a man with a brilliant head.


    It''s not just the martial arts in front of you


    "Go in and have a look. Don''t you smell the whole secret room full of blood?"


    [for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, reward them!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    In the airtight room, several lights are burning leisurely.


    On one side of the wall there was a pool of black liquid that had solidified on it.


    The whole room was filled with a very strong smell of blood, which revealed that something important might have happened here not long ago.


    In the middle of the room, there is an eight immortals table, on which there is a box quietly.


    In fact, it is not a box, it is already the size of a box can be called a box.


    "Baiyue box?"


    Han Fei recognized the box as soon as possible, but the box was locked at the moment, and there was no way to open it.


    Han Fei is also very curious about why this box appeared in Liu Yi''s house?


    "How could he be here."


    When Zhang Liang said this sentence, he subconsciously looked at Yang Yu, but Yang Yu''s attention was all on the blood on the wall.


    Yang Yu was standing there, his eyes never left from the wall. Looking at the slightly sunken impression on the wall, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    "Why did the man just give up so much? Is she... "


    "She may know something." Zhang Liang''s reaction speed is very fast, he knew who Yang Yu said, and answered Yang Yu''s words at the first time.


    Yang Yu turned to his side, looked at Zhang Liang in the dark and nodded.


    "Indeed, his attitude is too strange. He must be hiding something. And when you ask him, he answers you very fluently. This is not the performance of a woman who has just died."


    The expression on Zhang Liang''s face seemed to be thinking of something.


    After looking at Zhang Liang thinking, Yang Yu came forward and patted the box.


    "Take it back. Maybe it''s of any use. Just tell him we''re trying to get evidence! But when we go out, there''s not necessarily someone on the scene. "


    and Yang Yu as like as two peas, when they came out of the chamber of three, there was no one in the room, as what had happened.


    Only Liu Yi''s lonely body lying on the bed seems to tell how miserable his death is.


    After taking the box back to the Purple Orchid Pavilion, Yang Yu called Wei Zhuang over.


    Purple girl is also very interested in the box, looked at the box, after a while, purple girl sat next to pour a cup of tea.


    After pushing the tea cup to Yang Yu, the purple girl opened her mouth.


    "Did you take this from the dead man''s hand? How do I open it? "


    As soon as purple girl''s voice dropped, she saw Wei Zhuang open the curtain and came in. At this moment, Wei Zhuang was cold as if she had just come from a cold place.


    Wei Zhuang first took a look at Yang Yu, then put his eyes on the box.


    Looking at the box, Wei Zhuang''s eyes crossed a different color.


    Reaching out and knocking on the box, the original solid box was opened at the moment when Weizhuang''s hand touched the box.


    In fact, with Yang Yu''s strength, he opened the box without any effort. However, Yang Yu didn''t like the feeling of opening it by himself. He preferred watching the opera.


    Yang Yu thinks he has a little bit of bad taste. He likes to see other people''s surprise or other emotions in the eyes.


    There is a strange symbol in the opened box.


    "Is this a Baiyue symbol?"


    Zhang Liang''s eyes have always been on the box. It''s hard to open the box if you know that there is a mechanism in it. However, Zhang Liang didn''t expect that Wei Zhuang had already opened the box as soon as he made a move.


    Listening to Liu Yi''s question, Yang Yu nodded.


    "Indeed, it represents a promise of life and death."


    Originally opened the box with no expression of the egg tower, after hearing Yang Yu''s words, it showed a slight eyebrow raising action.


    He may not know why Yang Yu knows such things so well.


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with Baiyue..."


    In saying this, Yang Yu''s eyes have always been on Wei Zhuang.


    Indeed, the biggest doubt in this case is why Liu Yi died so strangely and died in his own home, which happened to have this box in his home.


    Even if you don''t think about it, it''s impossible. Liu Yi''s death has become a fact. Now the top priority is to see where Liu Yi died.


    In whose hands did you die.


    Looking at Liu Yi''s back, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and drank the tea in his hand.


    "It seems that Princess Honglian asked you to go to the theatre recently?"


    Since he came back, Han Fei has been very busy. He has never met his dear sister a few times.Hearing Yang Yu''s warning, Han Fei remembered that he and Princess Honglian had such an invitation.


    Looking at the gloomy sky outside, Han Fei hesitated.


    "She has already made an appointment with you several times. Can you bear not to go? And maybe you can hear some information when you go there. "


    In fact, in the real sense, Yang Yu and Princess Honglian have just met, but Yang Yu is still more interested in Honglian princess.


    After all, Honglian princess, but later Chilian.


    Once upon a time in the real world, Yang Yu was very infatuated with the series of bright moon in Qin Dynasty.


    Among the Ming moon in the Qin Dynasty, Yang Yu was deeply impressed by several roles, one of which was Chilian.


    Lovelorn for Yang Yu has always been like a sad role, the country was destroyed in order to revenge with his beloved side, but the beloved has never seen him.


    I don''t know what the red lotus Princess looks like now.


    Through the brief contact of that day, Yang Yu just looked at the general situation. No matter the action or habit of Honglian princess, she was very natural and generous.


    Otherwise, how could he be loved by the general?


    "What''s the news?" Han Fei looks at Yang Yu with his head sideways. He is puzzled.


    In fact, his sister has been asking him to go out to play and other things, but Han Fei never thought about what information he might have inquired in the process of playing.


    After all, in Han Fei''s heart, he always thinks that his sister is a child who has nothing to do with the world and has never experienced any trouble.


    "There are so many rumors in the streets recently, haven''t you heard them? The Purple Orchid Pavilion is just a dead person, it has been widely spread. If you go out to the theatre, you may hear more interesting news! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    theater.


    Due to the heavy rain, few people stayed in the theater at all. Now, only Yang Yu and Princess Honglian are watching the theater.


    Listening to the babbling singing on the stage, Yang Yu took a bored sip of tea from the theater.


    As soon as the tea was imported, Yang Yu heard the footsteps around him.


    Turning around, I saw a young man in splendid clothes coming towards this side.


    "I didn''t expect that on this rainy day, jiudi is really elegant."


    It was the fourth son of South Korea, Han Yu.


    Han Yu was followed by a beautiful woman in a long Lavender dress.


    After hearing Han Yu''s words, Han Fei turned to pick his eyebrows.


    After saying hello to Han Yu, he moved his eyes to the stage again.


    But what Han Fei didn''t think of was Han Yu. There was no time to stop. He even sat next to them.


    It''s raining more and more outside.


    Looking out of the room, I felt that the ground was splashed with water, and there were countless white smoke.


    "Recently, I heard that the noise in the streets is very loud. I don''t know if you have heard anything?"


    While watching the drama, Han Yu talked to Han Fei at the same time.


    Although Han Fei has always been in a state of anonymity, since Han Fei returned to China, he has handled a case and officially entered the vision of his wife.


    Yang Yu looked at Han Yu over there and put his eyes back on the troupe.


    But Yang Yu''s mind was not in the theatre.


    At this moment, in the place that no one else can see, Yang Yu''s eyes have already popped a golden light curtain.


    "Where is Weizhuang now?"


    The sound of the system appeared in Yang Yu''s ear.


    "Now the location of Weizhuang is being planned for you. Do you need projection?"


    Yang Yu used consciousness inquiry system, the coordinates of Weizhuang.


    From the moment Weizhuang left the house, Yang Yu knew that Weizhuang must have started to investigate and get a box.


    After all, the reminders given by Yang Yu before are so obvious, but if he wants to solve the case, he will certainly find someone to investigate this matter.


    Since he came to this world, Yang Yu found that the system may have undergone some kind of upgrading, and even has projection.


    Soon, the golden light curtain changed a little, and Yang Yu''s eyes were not the present scene, but the place where Wei Zhuang was at the moment.


    In this image, but he is alone in the rain, raindrops constantly dripping on the ground.


    There are countless people in black lying around Weizhuang, but Weizhuang is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. At this moment, people in black appear in layers.


    "Tut."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Yu couldn''t help but Tut and raised his eyebrows. After hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Han Fei immediately turned to look at Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Han Fei, who has been talking with Han Yu, immediately turns his head and asks.


    Han Yu noticed that Yang Yu, who had been around all the time, had no sense of existence at all.


    The real reason why Han Yu is interested in Yang Yu is because of Han Fei''s relationship.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and come back later."


    Yang Yu got up and went to the door.


    Han Fei reminded Yang Yu to take the umbrella behind him. As he passed by the beauty beside Han Yu, Yang Yu suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the beauty, who happened to look up at him.


    Yang Yu seems to have smelled it somewhere. But now Yang Yu wants to join in the fun, so he doesn''t think about it.


    Soon Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the heavy rain.


    The picture turns.


    The sound of weapons interweaving is particularly harsh. In the heavy rain, a black figure is constantly harvesting people''s lives.


    The black hair of the swordsman is very conspicuous.


    He is not blindfolded by the heavy rain at this moment, but the Vietnam War is more and more vigorous.


    And this person is naturally the besieged Weizhuang.


    You should know that the people who attack him are not his opponents at all, but if he wants to solve these people, he still needs to waste some time.


    "If you don''t hand him in, I''ll find it myself."


    Standing in front of Weizhuang is a scorpion.


    At this moment, the scorpion looks very angry.


    I thought he was ready for everything, but I didn''t think of it. But his combat effectiveness was too strong. Even if he used the method of wheel combat, he could not destroy Weizhuang.


    Just as the situation reached a deadlock, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance.The speed of the figure is very fast, but the body is very leisurely.


    It''s like being in the mountains and rivers. It''s already in front of them.


    Looking at Yang Yu who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Wei Zhuangtou expressed his doubts for a time.


    At the moment, Yang Yu stood in the rain, but the rain did not rush to Yang Yu.


    As long as it comes to contact with Yang Yu, the rain will evaporate in a moment.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Let''s see how you get rid of all this mess."


    In fact, the main purpose is to see who the mysterious man is.


    However, Yang Yu''s words aroused the anger of scorpion.


    He is now because Weizhuang''s combat effectiveness is too strong, simply can''t start and chagrin.


    And now came a seemingly weak little boy who even said they were scum.


    "Dare you say it again! Believe it or not, I will send you to the West! "


    Maybe it''s because of the anger, the scorpion at this moment has no cover up.


    Yang Yu, who originally wanted to ignore this matter and watched them leave a whole corpse, laughed at the cry of the scorpion.


    "It seems that I still need to end up as a spectator. Do you have anything else to ask? If I don''t have to ask, I''ll send them away


    In the face of Yang Yu''s arrogant attitude, the man in black beside the scorpion rushed up with a knife.


    However, the man in black had not yet waited to enter Yang Yu''s God. He seemed to be entangled by something. After struggling for two times, he slowly suffocated and died.


    Yang Yu''s back to the man in black from the beginning to the end. At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes have always been on Wei Zhuang''s body.


    "Useless people."


    With Wei Zhuang a useless person, Yang Yu hit a ring finger, suddenly thunder and lightning sound four.


    Rain can wash away many things, such as blood.


    The original spray of blood all over the ground, in the rain again and again under the washing, is finally become clean up.


    "Weak and strong."


    Yang Yu shook his head and tut twice.


    Wei Zhuang behind Yang Yu is calculating how long it will take him to kill so many people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    It must be reported that the Scorpion was killed in the river and lake soon.


    But at this moment, Yang Yuzheng and Weizhuang are walking in the rain.


    "What do you think of this case? Who do you think would have killed him? "


    as like as two peas in the rain, Wei Zhuang''s expression is still the same as that on a sunny day. He did not carry an umbrella.


    Yang Yu is particularly leisurely, after all, he does not need to bring an umbrella to isolate these raindrops.


    "I''ve never been involved in these things and I don''t know."


    Wei Zhuang never disdains to discuss these things. After all, his methods of killing people are very direct. As long as he tells others that he is going to kill, that person will surely die.


    "I''ll leave first. You can do whatever you want."


    Yang Yu actually said this on purpose, because he knew that there was another very important thing that Weizhuang had not done. He was just procrastinating here.


    Although he said that he had just killed so many people in the rain, Yang Yu knew that his purpose was not here, but in the scorpion gate.


    After saying this, Yang Yu turned to leave.


    Left alone Weizhuang in situ looking at Yang Yu''s back.


    When he heard Yang Yu''s words, he thought that Yang Yu might know something.


    ����


    "Nine younger brother''s luck is really good. As soon as he comes back, he has got such a talented person."


    Even when Yang Yu returned to the theatre, Han Yu''s words never stopped.


    Zhang Liang, sitting next to Han Fei, did not answer with a warm smile. After Han Fei looked at Zhang Liang, his eyes turned to Han Yu again.


    "Don''t say that. I''m lucky to have a talent, but I''m afraid that he will be robbed by others."


    As soon as his voice turned, Han Fei began to shift his attention.


    "I don''t know what''s circulating around the streets recently. Have you heard about the people who died recently in the Purple Orchid Pavilion, and I heard that the Purple Orchid Pavilion is not peaceful recently."


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to take over, Han Yu didn''t want to continue the topic. He looked at the stage ahead and didn''t seem to want to say anything.


    However, Han Fei''s words were not addressed to Ding, but to the man next to Han Yu.


    The beauty beside Han Yu is actually Mrs. Liu''s sister.


    But now he should not be called Mrs. Liu. It should be Hu Fu. After all, his husband is dead.


    "What happened to the Purple Orchid Pavilion recently? My sister was fine when she went, and she didn''t hear anything from my sister? "


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Hu Mei Mei looks curious and forgets to control the volume when she talks to herself.


    "So my wife has been to the Purple Orchid Pavilion?"


    Han Fei frowned slightly and found the clue.


    Hu Meimei realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, but the more she saved, the more she said.


    From Hu Meiren''s words, Han Fei learned that the lady had been to the Purple Orchid Pavilion and met a masked beggar around the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Before Han Fei continues to ask, the play has come to an end.


    However, Han Fei, who is supposed to be the next one in this play, doesn''t want to stay here any more, so he resigns with Han Yu.


    That is to say, Yang Yu and Han Fei happened to pass by and did not meet.


    After returning to the theater, Yang Yu asked Zhang Liang where Han Fei had gone?


    Zhang Liang told Yang Yu that Han Fei had something to do before he left. Originally, Zhang Liang thought Yang Yu would leave immediately.


    But what big brother didn''t think of was that Yang Yu was there. He sat beside him and watched the play.


    "I don''t know who this gentleman is, who has been following my brother all the time?"


    In fact, when Yang Yu got up and left, Han Yu had already noticed Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu walked too fast for Han Yu to speak at all.


    Now, after Yang Yu came back, he gave Han Yu a chance.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Yu.


    Maybe it''s a father''s reason. Han Yu looks a little bit similar to Han Fei, but Han Yu and Han Fei have different temperament.


    "It''s just a grass-roots man. How could he be in the eyes of the young master."


    Yang Yu picked up a peanut from the plate and threw it into his mouth. After that, he shook his head carelessly.


    Although the mouth said that he was a grassroots, but the behavior is extremely relaxed, simply did not say is facing the Royal relatives and relatives of the tension.


    Facing such an attitude, Han Yu is more curious. He finds that Han Fei has always been surrounded by many talented people since he returned home, and he has also recruited such a talented person as Zhang Liang.


    In such a conversation, the curtain finally came to an end, but it was already late.


    Several people got up and went back home. They were about to say goodbye on the street when they heard the roar of horses'' hooves.Although the rain has stopped now, when the rain falls, a lot of puddles are left on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, several people turned around to see the red flag in the moonlight, waving in the wind.


    Yang Yu''s face did not change.


    The figure on the horse, dressed in white.


    It looks very clean in the moonlight.


    "Is he back?"


    Zhang Liang looked at the figure on the horse''s back and muttered to himself.


    When Yang Yu finally saw the man''s face on the horse''s back, the golden bullet frame popped out again. The identity profile of the man above had been written very clearly.


    It turned out to be him.


    Just as the man was about to approach, the clear night sky once again began to rain.


    Fortunately, when he went out, Zhang Liang prepared an umbrella and didn''t let them become drowned in water.


    However, Yang Yu did not hold an umbrella, standing alone in the rain was particularly conspicuous. Originally, the bloody Hou who passed by did not pay much attention to the people on the road.


    But when the rainstorm came, Yang Yu was like standing out in the rain for a moment, which completely attracted the eyes of the bloody Hou.


    A quick glance.


    Looking at the people around him quickly disappeared in the distance, Yang Yu took back his eyes.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Things are getting more interesting.


    Moreover, the wheel of history is constantly rolling, pushing everything to a new place. The people who appear now are undoubtedly a transforming agent, and the war will be upgraded.


    And they around Yang Yu may be the first to be involved in this battle


    [for a wave of recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, reward support, no trace thank you for your support, I hope to receive some recommendation tickets!!!!!!!!! 1��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    There was a hazy mist in the room, with long hair half over the shoulders and half falling into the water.


    Head down will be in the hands of all the petals in the water, the body hidden under the layers of flowers.


    The change of tiles on the top of the head seems to wake up the beauty. The purple girl raises her head slightly, and Emei frowns. Her red lips are more and more delicate and beautiful against the background of water vapor.


    "Who!"


    Quickly get up from the water, splash a water mark on the ground, white fog instantly four, cover up the unique color.


    Looking back, the purple girl has already put on her robes.


    The whip in my hand was already heading for the roof. I just heard a slap and something broke.


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    The purple girl took back her whip and went to the door.


    Asked in a low voice.


    "Who is it?"


    Outside the door came Yang Yu''s voice. Although it was strange, purple girl still opened the door for Yang Yu.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?"


    Yang Yu looked at the room and picked his eyebrows. He was surprised.


    In fact, Yang Yu should have returned to Han Fei''s residence. However, as he passed by the Purple Orchid Pavilion, Yang Yu suddenly noticed that a figure flashed by. He was worried and followed him.


    After following me, I found that the shadow was aiming at the purple girl of Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Yang Yu found that everything had changed since he sent Han Fei in advance and returned to South Korea. It seemed that something had changed a little, but Yang Yu didn''t know whether the plot would move or not.


    Like this shadow.


    There is no such section in the known plot, and Yang Yu has never seen the face of the black shadow. It is just a play. Before approaching the door of purple girl, Yang Yu hears the sound of tiles loosening.


    "Should I ask you? What are you doing here at this time? "


    Purple girl for Yang Yu''s appearance did not have any malice, slightly side let Yang Yu come in, Yang Yu just saw the bath barrel inside the room.


    After coughing for a while, Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously.


    "When I just passed by, I found that there was a dark shadow at the door. When I ran over, it was already gone. Do you feel any change?"


    Purple girl''s expression is thoughtful, do not know what is thinking of, but immediately shook her head and said, "just the sound is very weak, but in my inspection, that person has disappeared."


    The recent situation has become very strange, whether it is South Korea or other countries, have entered a mysterious and mysterious situation.


    After hearing the purple girl''s reply, Yang Yu looked out of the window.


    "Is the window still open at this time?"


    Because of the heavy rain just outside, now the air is full of the fragrance of vegetation, which is the unique flavor after the heavy rain.


    Yang Yu''s eyes drop down along the window.


    "The sky is more attractive at this time. Do you find anything when you go to the theatre?"


    The sky outside was dark, and there was nothing to see. There was no sense of beauty. He did not know where purple girl''s so-called good-looking came from. Yang Yu subconsciously thought that purple girl might mean something, but Yang Yu did not answer the question.


    "The bloody Marquis came back. I saw him on the street. Although it is said that the biggest main force in South Korea today is Ji Wuye, in my opinion, the bloody marquis is is the most ferocious person."


    Purple girl''s eyes are on Yang Yu. She is surprised. Maybe she doesn''t understand what Yang Yu said.


    However, the strength of the blood clothes Hou is very obvious. No matter who is, you can see the strength in his hands. However, he is very easy to criticize. If he is not too powerful, he will surely be overthrown.


    "What''s the answer?"


    In the face of the purple girl''s question, Yang Yu smiles and says the tea she just poured to him.


    The bitter and astringent taste is constantly circulating in Yang Yu''s mouth, and Yang Yu''s consciousness is gradually waking up.


    if we calculate according to the ordinary time, it is the second half of the night.


    "From ancient times to the present, only those who have real power are those who have the power to speak."


    Yang Yu looked at the purple girl slightly and put the cup on the table.


    Get up and say goodbye to purple girl.


    It was originally followed by the black shadow. As a result, she did not see the shadow at all. The purple girl was safe and sound. Yang Yu couldn''t stay here any more.


    After Yang Yu left, the purple girl looked at Yang Yu''s back, and her looks were all thoughtful. He didn''t know what he had thought of. Finally, she burst into a soft smile on her lips.


    Looking down at the teacup Yang Yugang just put on the table, the purple girl picked it up and played with it. Her eyes seemed bright.


    "What an interesting man."


    This sentence dissipated in the night sky, and finally became invisible.Yang Yu is still walking on the bluestone slab road.


    He has not returned to Han Fei''s residence until now. A series of things happened today, which made Yang Yu a little strange.


    But also let Yang Yu have a greater interest in the world, after all, with the unknown, there will be motivation.


    And Yang Yu is looking forward to meeting the overlord of the world.


    Just when Yang Yu wanted to return to Hanfei''s residence, he heard a bell ringing in his ear.


    Looking up, I saw a feather falling from the sky.


    Reach out to pick up, see is a black feather, quietly placed in the palm of the hand.


    Yang Yu looked at the feather, picked his eyebrows, and finally put it away.


    After returning to Han Fei''s residence.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yang Yu saw Han Fei sitting between the pavilions and said hello. At this moment, Han Fei''s looks were all thinking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Han Fei regained his consciousness and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    "Is Monsieur only coming back now?"


    Yang Yu nodded and sat opposite Han Fei. Looking at the tea cup in front of Han Fei, Yang Yu asked Han Fei, "but who did you meet and sit here all night?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei took a sip of the tea in the teacup in front of him, and then opened his mouth.


    "The prime minister summoned me to inquire about the recent progress of the case, and I told him the progress of the case. However, I don''t understand why the box was found in the secret room. The story in the box must have something I don''t know."


    Of course, this story may be very long, but it still needs to be revealed by Han Fei. Yang Yu looks at Han Fei and is silent.


    The sky is beginning to turn white and a new day is coming.


    The wind picked up the fallen leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    However, these leaves do not fall naturally, but are caused to fall by some force.


    He turned his head and looked at Han Fei, who was sitting in the distance.


    "Take a look around the Purple Orchid Pavilion today. There may be harvest."


    Han Fei was originally drinking tea, but after hearing Yang Yu''s words, he looked at Yang Yu in surprise. He may not have thought that Yang Yu would propose to go there.


    After all, when Han Fei talked to others yesterday, Yang Yu was not at all next to Han Fei. Now Yang Yu suddenly mentioned that he was going to go and sit there, which made Han Fei a little strange.


    However, Han Fei didn''t say anything. After nodding, the two men walked out of their present residence one after the other.


    Just out of the door, I met Princess Honglian.


    But today''s red lotus Princess dressed up very heroic, long hair high upright, wearing a black men''s clothing.


    "Where are you going to take me one? I''m so bored recently that I really want to go out and have a play."


    At the moment when Honglian Princess saw Yang Yu, her eyes lit up.


    In fact, Princess Honglian noticed Yang Yu yesterday. She thought Yang Yu was very strange.


    The way in which Honglian noticed Yang Yu was very special. The most important reason was that Yang Yu''s eyes did not stay on him when they met yesterday.


    Maybe it was the reason why she was so popular when she was a child. For a moment, the princess of Honglian couldn''t understand what it was because of.


    "It''s not convenient for a girl to follow us when we go to investigate, and are you not afraid to see some bloody scenes?"


    Han Fei didn''t want to let Princess Honglian get involved in this matter, so he refused subconsciously.


    However, Princess Honglian didn''t know Han Fei''s good intentions. She just felt that Han Fei''s performance was very strange recently. Since she came back, she has been bent on her career.


    Although Princess Honglian thinks it''s a good thing to develop her career, she always feels that something has changed, especially since Han Fei had Yang Yu, Han Fei''s whole life has become strange.


    Looking at the expression of Honglian princess, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows?


    He clearly remembers that in the original book, the girl should like Weizhuang.


    Unfortunately, there has been no response.


    After the death of South Korea, the girl has been following Weizhuang''s side, which can be said to be very loyal.


    But now, he doesn''t think that the girl likes Weizhuang. The girl doesn''t have much contact with Weizhuang. It may be because Yang Yu''s attention is not on Weizhuang, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "Let him go with us. It''s meaningless to stay in the palace every day. It''s better to go out for relaxation, isn''t it?"


    When he finished this sentence, Yang Yu took a special look at Honglian Princess and blinked at her.


    The red lotus princess, who had already had some to give up, raised her head again after hearing Yang Yu''s words, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts in her eyes.


    Maybe Princess Honglian didn''t know why Yang Yu helped him.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu and Honglian princess. He nods helplessly.


    "All right. If you go with me to be good, what happened in the past in a while, you are not allowed to make any noise or reveal your identity. "


    It was supposed to be a two person trip, but now it''s three.


    When the three of them entered the building, Yang Yu suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere was not good.


    I found a table and sat down.


    Yang Yu''s eyes moved around.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. At the moment when he just came in, he felt a person''s eyes, but the eyes were hidden very well.


    It''s not completely exposed.


    "What would you like to eat, three?"


    After ordering a pot of tea, Yang Yu didn''t want anything. Instead, the red lotus Princess asked for a few plates of snacks with great interest.


    Looking at the appearance of the red lotus princess, Yang Yu suddenly felt that the girl and the girl in her memory were a little different.


    "Did you hear that? There''s a murderer here recently


    While waiting for the dessert to come up, Yang Yu heard the discussion of several people nearby.


    "I heard that it was not. I heard that there was a ghost in a big house, and that ghost was so fierce that he killed all three of the family!"


    "Isn''t it? It is obvious that an official died in his own home, and now the case has not been solved! "


    The chirping voices of several people complement each other, revealing a lot of information in an instant.


    My guest, your tea


    Just as Yang Yu was ready to continue listening, the figure of the waiter suddenly appeared beside the table. After putting the tray in his hand on the table, he left with a smile.That is, such an episode disrupted half of what Yang Yugang had just heard.


    Yang Yu didn''t feel upset because he didn''t hear the rest. After pouring himself a cup of tea slowly, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei next to him.


    Han Fei also heard what the passers-by had just said. At this moment, he was staring at the other side.


    "What do they mean? Why didn''t I understand a word? "


    Princess Honglian didn''t care much about this kind of thing, so she didn''t feel much about what the passers-by discussed.


    However, the red lotus Princess saw that Han Fei and Yang Yu were so interested in this matter that she was very curious for a moment.


    "They''re talking about a house haunted. I''m a little interested and want to go."


    Although Yang Yu had no impression of what the passers-by said just now, he clearly remembered an address.


    That address is clearly the private house of the adult Han Fei is working on.


    I don''t know if the lady of the adult knows the private house of the adult.


    "Go and have a look?"


    Han Fei''s eyes flickered slightly. He did not know what he thought of. After hearing Yang Yu''s proposal, he immediately agreed to Yang Yu''s proposal.


    Two people in the eyes of the eye coincided, with a little unclear situation of the red lotus princess, two people quickly toward the house.


    Although the red lotus Princess some do not understand, why two people want to go to that house in such a hurry, but still obediently followed two people behind, after all, she wanted to follow.


    After the three of them went out of the Purple Orchid Pavilion, Yang Yu saw a figure sitting on the corner of the street.


    The shadow''s eyes were always at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    When the figure found that Yang Yu was looking at him, he turned his face in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to be found by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Han Fei, who had already taken a few steps in front of him, saw that Yang Yu didn''t follow him. He turned his head and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously.


    In front of the house looks very broken, it should have been a long time no one lived, two seals on the door, has been blown by the wind.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and touched his chin thoughtfully.


    "It looks like it''s been a long time since people lived here."


    Han Fei came to a conclusion after looking at it.


    It''s true that it doesn''t look like it''s inhabited inside and outside, and the door is sealed.


    What''s more, Yang Yu found a unique place, that is, there are many fresh footprints around here. Because of the heavy rain yesterday, it is easy to leave footprints on the muddy soil.


    Along the way, in addition to Yang Yu''s footprints, there were other people''s footprints, which proved that people frequently came to this house in the past two days.


    However, this place is very remote, generally few people can pass by. Besides, when Lanzhou came to Lanzhou, they had already looked at it and there were few people living around. Who would come here?


    "Although no one has lived here for a long time, the shoe prints around are very new. Someone came here last night."


    After two rounds around the door, Han Fei turned his head and looked at Yang Yu and said his inference.


    The heavy rain last night can wash away a lot of things, but the shoe prints are still stubborn, which proves that someone came to this house after the rain stopped last night.


    But what''s the reason the man came here?


    Han Fei''s mind constantly infers, what is the reason that makes this house so lively?


    Yang Yu stepped forward and looked at Han Fei. Then he reached out and opened the door.


    At the moment when the door opened, Yang Yu felt the wind coming.


    Standing beside Yang Yu, the red lotus Princess couldn''t help but shiver. Looking at the scene inside the door, Honglian princess had some doubts.


    "No wonder those passers-by said that this place is haunted. It''s chilly to stand here!"


    "It''s not the soul that haunts it, it''s the heart."


    Yang Yu looked down at the footprints spreading from his feet.


    The soil under my feet proved that someone had entered the house last night.


    And still walked in through the main door.


    Side head and red lotus princess said a word, Yang Yu along the direction of the footprints forward.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Honglian looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    Three people walked into the house.


    It may be the reason that no one has lived here for a long time. The house looks very depressed, but Han Fei is confused. After all, this house belongs to Mr. Liu''s assets. Why has he never lived there.


    What was his purpose in buying the house?


    Moreover, as he went further, Han Fei found that there might have been a great disaster in the house, and the walls around it had been burned black.


    Why was such a house, which was not Geely''s at all, bought by the dead Lord Liu?


    When Yang Yu and his wife were walking in, they suddenly heard something falling.


    Accompanied by a violent sound of water, it turned out that there was a pool in the courtyard that did not look very deep. The sound of falling into the water that Yang Yu heard just now came from this pool.


    "What fell?"


    Han Fei stepped forward in surprise and stood there, looking at the ripples around the water.


    Just now that thing fell very fast, there was no way for people to capture what it was.


    However, the pool looks a little muddy. He can''t see what''s underneath. Han Fei hesitates for a moment. How should he get the things that fall down?


    When Han Fei wanted to propose to find several people to fish up the contents of the pool, he saw Yang Yu''s hand on the top of the water.


    The red lotus Princess saw this scene a little strange, he did not know why Yang Yu did this, just wanted to ask Yang Yu, but was held by Han Fei.


    Then a magical scene happened.


    At the moment when Yang Yu put his hands on the pool, the whirlpool appeared slowly.


    The whirlpool turns slowly, and there are many leaves in it.


    Among the leaves, there were just a few small boxes. Han Fei was not sure whether those boxes had just fallen into the pool.


    But before Han Fei could tell, all the small boxes in the water fell to the ground.


    Yang Yu put the back of his hand, looked at the box on the ground and gave it a kick.


    "This should be what just fell in?"


    Honglian princess''s eyes from the moment Yang Yu reached out, never from Yang Yu''s body to move away.When everything had settled down, and Yang Yu brought the things up, the red lotus princess came back to God.


    "What''s the matter? Can you be so good at martial arts now? "


    Princess Honglian didn''t know the ability of a man of practice, and he didn''t know that no one in the world could have this ability except Yang Yu.


    After hearing the question of Honglian princess, Yang Yu laughed.


    "It''s just a kind of ability. You don''t need to be too surprised. If you want, I can give it to you."


    Princess Honglian just wanted to nod, but Han Fei held her arm.


    She turned her head and saw Han Fei''s disapproving eyes.


    After noticing Han Fei''s action, Yang Yu stepped forward and patted Han Fei on the shoulder.


    He knows his boyfriend''s worries. After all, he has the ability that may be the most unique Han Fei in the world. He is afraid that Yang Yu''s ability may be inherited from his family and can not be passed on to outsiders.


    "In my hometown, everyone has this ability, so it''s very common. But before you practice, I''ll see if you have this standard, and I suggest you learn from me. Maybe you can save your life in the future."


    When he said this, Yang Yu''s eyes were always on Han Fei''s body, and never moved.


    On the contrary, Han Fei looked at Yang Yu in a strange way. However, he soon realized that he was always assassinated recently. He thought that Yang Yu meant that he was always attacked.


    But Yang Yu didn''t mean that he was assassinated, but that he might die under someone else''s hands in the future.


    "In that case, thank you, sir."


    "Don''t worry. Thank you. I''ll see your qualifications when I go back. Then I''ll consider finding you some skills to practice this kind of thing. In fact, it depends on your ability."


    [please recommend tickets!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    After walking around the house, there was no special discovery. The only discovery may be the three boxes.


    Han Fei decided to take the three boxes back to the Purple Orchid Pavilion to have a look.


    ����


    "This box is of exquisite workmanship. Are you sure he fell in front of you by himself?"


    Purple girl looked at the box, her eyes were a little strange, turned her head to look like Han Fei beside her.


    You should know that the gems inlaid on this box are basically priceless. How could they fall into that pool so easily.


    After they went there, they fell into the pool. Someone must have thrown it on purpose, but they haven''t seen the figure yet.


    "I also feel very strange, when we look back, we heard the sound of things falling. After Yang Yu took the things up, it was just these boxes that didn''t find the person who threw things."


    Of course, Han Fei also knows that this event is a little strange, but it has already happened, and it happened in front of their eyes. Now he can only find a way to open it.


    When Han Fei mentioned this, he found that Wei Zhuang had not appeared in front of him for several days. He looked up and saw Han Fei, the purple girl, and asked.


    "What is Weizhuang doing these two days?"


    Purple girl shakes her head after hearing Han Fei''s question. He hasn''t seen any sign of Weizhuang recently. However, there are rumors in the lake these two days that the scorpion gate has been destroyed.


    I don''t know if it was made by Weizhuang.


    Moreover, the news that he had been asked to visit Baiyue had never been heard back.


    Yang Yu stood beside, drinking tea with a relaxed expression, listening to the two of them talking about the matter, watching their topic more and more deviated, and could not help knocking on the table.


    After bringing their topic back, Yang Yu put his eyes on the box. At that time, he thought he could see Weizhuang today, but Weizhuang didn''t come back, so it was only him who did it.


    Yang Yu took the box and looked at the box. It was very small and didn''t know what it contained.


    After shaking for a while, there was no sound of collision inside. It looked like it was empty.


    The red lotus princess left on the way back to Han Fei.


    After all, it''s not good that he hasn''t been back for so long.


    Yang Yu shook the box twice and did not know what was inside. He put the box on the table.


    Purple girl two people did not see what action Yang Yu had, the box is already open.


    There is a ring in the opened box.


    The reason why Yang Yu didn''t make a sound during the interaction before was because the box was covered with fine silk.


    This ring is supposed to be a ring of jade. Yang Yu saw a drop of bright red on the pattern of the ring.


    But Yang Yu noticed that when the ring appeared in front of them, Han Fei and purple girl''s expressions became very interesting.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this? "


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, this ring finger is just an ordinary ring. There is no way to compare it with the spiritual objects he has seen.


    However, in this era, there should be no spiritual objects.


    "I seem to have seen it on the dead, but I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now it seems that this thing should be a clue."


    When solving the case before, Han Fei had noticed the ring on Lord Liu''s hand, but when he went to see the body of Lord Liu again, the ring had disappeared.


    But now the ring appears in front of them, seems to want to tell them something, but Han Fei doesn''t know what the meaning of the ring appears here.


    "Since it belongs to the dead, of course, we should return this thing to its original owner, so that we can see the expression of the person who took it away?"


    After listening to Han Fei''s story, Yang Yu picked up the ring, looked at the lines on the ring and laughed.


    Yang Yu''s words give Han Fei a good clue. After all, in the previous questions, the lady has always been timid.


    I don''t know what he is afraid of. Now take this ring and see what his performance looks like. If he is very flustered, it can be judged whether he knows how Lord Liu died.


    "In that case, shall we go now?"


    Han Fei just wanted to get up, but Yang Yu held his arm.


    Han Fei, who was pulled back to his seat by Yang Yu, looks at Yang Yu strangely. He doesn''t know what Yang Yu means. Yang Yu shakes his head and says something.


    "Now is not the time We need to make some preparations and see what kind of state he will be like


    Yang Yu comes to Han Fei''s ear and tells Han Fei a few words.


    Han Fei turned to Yang Yu and was surprised. He might not have thought that Yang Yu would choose this idea.Purple girl looks at the interaction between Yang Yu and Han Fei strangely.


    "Don''t you have any good ideas?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that there have been a lot of psychic events recently. Do you think that the dead soul is happy to see his wife when he returns to his residence? Or fear? "


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows, drank the tea in his hand, and then opened the other two boxes.


    But the other two boxes were as empty as Yang Yu expected.


    But at the bottom of the box, Yang Yu saw a familiar symbol.


    This symbol is the symbol in the box opened by Weizhuang. I don''t know how the two boxes are related. After looking at the small box, Yang Yu found that the small box is the same as the big box in appearance and performance.


    But compared with that big box, the decoration on this small box is very beautiful.


    That is to say, the two boxes are together.


    But one of the boxes appeared in Mr. Liu''s secret room, and the other was in the pool of his private house.


    This is very intriguing.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, purple girl withdrew her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yu would have such an idea, but now I think it''s OK. After all, solving a case always requires some special means.


    And purple girl is very curious, Yang Yu will choose a way to deduce.


    There was such a moment, purple girl unexpectedly some expectations.


    "When to act?"


    Yang Yu looked at the bright sky outside and shook his head at Han Fei.


    "Of course, it''s going to wait for the evening. If you go out now, I think you''re not going to arrest people, you''re going to be beaten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Because Han Fei felt a bit humiliated in this incident, there were only three people participating this time.


    However, Han Fei is still worried about how three people can muddle through with this method? Although the theory of ghosts and gods has always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Mrs. Hu is not necessarily a fool.


    "It''s possible, but how can we be sure he believes it?"


    The fingers beat on the table, and the sky darkened. There was not much time left for them to move.


    Zhang Liang took a look at Han Fei and Yang Yu''s eyes, nose and nose. He was silent.


    Yang Yu was also amused by Han Fei''s questions.


    However, I also want to understand Han Fei''s thinking. After all, Han Fei does not know his means, let alone what method he will use to achieve this goal.


    After reaching out and patting Han Fei on the shoulder, Yang Yu said what he thought.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can watch them perform in the evening. The three of us can buy some melon seeds and sit there and watch the play."


    Of course, it''s impossible to buy melon seeds. It''s just a metaphor. Yang Yu''s main purpose is to make Han Fei relax a little. After all, Han Fei is a little nervous at the moment.


    As a gentleman, Han Fei never thought that one day it would be such a trick.


    However, in order to solve the case successfully, this method can also be tried. After all, it may be the least time-consuming and effortless method.


    When he heard Yang Yu say that they could sit down and watch the play, Han Fei was a little strange. He frowned and asked, "who is going to do this? Isn''t it just the three of us? "


    The man looked at Han Fei enigmatically and drew a miniature figure on the table with his fingers dipped in tea water.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the villain has a nose and eyes, but if you don''t look carefully, it''s just a general circle. Han Fei is confused by Yang Yu''s hand. He doesn''t know what Yang Yu wants to do.


    "By night, you will know." Yang Yu took back his fingers and looked at the window next to him.


    After Zhang Liang coughed, he looked at the villain on Yang Yu''s desktop, thinking deeply.


    Time soon came to night.


    Mrs. Hu is a little flustered recently. Since Han Fei came that day, she has never been here. She doesn''t know whether Han Fei has given up the case or has found other ways to solve the case.


    Recently, Mrs. Hu and Ms. Hu talked about this matter after they met. They learned from Ms. Hu that Han Fei had tried to find out the course of action of Mrs. Hu.


    This discovery made Mrs. Hu even more worried. She always felt that Han Fei must have a plot. Otherwise, she could not have heard anything for so long.


    When the night came, he asked all the maid next to him to step down and be alone in the bedroom.


    His husband''s body is now lying in the coffin.


    Looking at the bed where her husband once died, Mrs. Hu was worried for a moment.


    he didn''t want to live in this room, but there was too much eye liner out there, and outside he had been widely told that he and his husband were not in harmony. If he did not live here, he would be able to make an article with him if he was aware of it.


    The candle flickered slightly.


    In addition to the bed, there was also a royal concubine chair in this room. After lying in the chair for a while, Mrs. Hu was dazzled by the candle fire shaking on the table top.


    I don''t know if it''s Mrs. Hu''s illusion. Just as she''s concentrating on the shaking candle, she suddenly finds that the light of the candle turns green.


    However, this change happened in an instant, and the color she ordered was already back to normal. Mrs. Hu thought that she was too tired and dazzled.


    Just ready to relax, the window was blown open.


    For a moment, the unique coolness of the night invaded the whole room, making Mrs. Hu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe the wind is too strong. If the window is blown out at the moment when it is opened, the whole room will fall into a kind of weird darkness.


    In the darkness, Mrs. Hu couldn''t hear anything except her breath. The whole residence was as silent as death.


    Mrs. Hu tried to make a voice, calling out her maid "Cui Cui!"


    However, no matter how Mrs. Hu yelled, no one answered, as if Mrs. Hu had been left alone in this room. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt, she was ready to open the door and leave.


    But when Mrs. Hu put her hand on the bolt, she found that the door was locked from the outside.


    And around also appeared a little strange sound, this sound is not like the ordinary wind, more like a person''s whimper, that person''s voice is still a little low.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Mrs. Hu always feels that this voice is especially like the voice of her dead husband.


    Looking around, except for the darkness, Mrs. Hu couldn''t see anything. In addition to the continuous sound, Mrs. Hu''s heart fell to the bottom."Who on earth are you? Don''t play tricks!" Mrs. Hu''s voice was trembling, but she had to pretend to be tough and look at the dark sky with her back against the door.


    Although Mrs. Hu had some doubts, he always felt that someone was playing tricks, otherwise it would not happen.


    Soon Mrs. Hu thought of Han Fei.


    "Is it you! I didn''t expect that the nine young master of Korea should do such a dirty thing


    Just as Mrs. Hu''s voice just dropped, a figure floated in from the window.


    This figure looks very thin. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all. He comes in quietly. The reason why Mrs. Hu can see him is that he emits a faint white light in the dark.


    When she saw the figure''s face, Mrs. Hu couldn''t help it any longer. She squatted down and held her head tightly.


    Originally, Mrs. Hu thought that someone was coming to frighten him and wanted to get some information from him. But when he saw the man''s face, he suddenly found that the fate of this man was his husband lying in the coffin.


    To know that his husband''s shroud was all put on by Mrs. Hu, he naturally recognized it.


    Because Mrs. Hu didn''t want the case to go on, he nailed the coffin with nails from the source of making peace.


    Today, at the end of the night, he went to see the coffin. There was no sign of loosening at all. But the man in front of him was wearing the clothes nailed in the coffin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    At this moment, sitting on the roof of the three people are leisurely looking at the air.


    For Yang Yu''s endless means, Han Fei has no way to describe.


    Now in Han Fei''s heart, Yang Yu''s mythical light is very, very heavy. No matter what Yang Yu takes out, he even takes it for granted.


    Zhang Liang has been studying how Yang Yu turned a paper man into a real Liu.


    He even asked Yang Yu for a paper man. Now he is concentrating on how this ordinary paper man can grow bigger and become so real.


    Zhang Liang knew that in the western regions, there was a technique that could make people of this size, but he remembered that referring to people always meant people. There was no entity, and he would not say that he could make a sound. It was just a thing to help confuse people.


    What''s more, this method has been lost for a long time, and it will not be spread in the world at all. Which aristocratic family did Yang Yu come from.


    What''s more, what Yang Yu has done is so vivid that he is not only a paper man, but also a living adult Liu.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s paper man, Zhang Liang''s thinking has been divergent all the way. If Yang Yu killed Mr. Liu, he could use this paper man to confuse the fake with the real.


    "Will he tell the story of the case in a moment? I remember him calling my name just now? "


    Although Han Fei admires Yang Yu''s method, he still has a little worry about it, because Mrs. Hu''s tone is very tight. Whether it was better before or now, Han Fei feels that Mrs. Hu seems to be guarding a very important secret.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu slightly turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    "No matter whether he says it or not, there is always a way to get him to speak. After all, this is only one of the methods. I have many ways to let him speak, but this method is relatively mild."


    At present, Mrs. Hu was scared to faint by the paper man, and Yang Yu said that this method was the most gentle one. Han Fei takes a look at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of admiration.


    Just as they chatted, the following almost came to an end. Mrs. Hu''s psychological defense line was finally broken. He believed that the man in front of him was the dead adult.


    Mrs. Hu was crying to leave the room. The door was slapped by Mrs. Hu.


    "It looks like we''re on the court."


    Yang Yu jumped down from the roof and opened the door.


    Mrs. Hu may not have thought that the door could be opened by people outside. In an instant, she jumped at Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s subtle side escaped Mrs. Hu''s attack.


    It may be that Yang Yu''s evasion was too timely, which led to Mrs. Hu staggering and directly falling to the ground.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hu, whether her hair or clothes are very messy, even the body to a son Sao flavor.


    "I''m not good, I''m not right. I shouldn''t have killed you!"


    When Mrs. Hu recovered her safety, she kept talking to the air. He might have been scared out of her mind.


    But after he finished begging for mercy, his eyes became fierce again. His hands were empty and seemed to hold something. He kept poking it in front of him, and his mouth was still talking.


    "Kill you!"


    This sentence is almost repeated more than ten times, which shows how deeply Mrs. Hu hates her husband. Han Fei has never seen Mrs. Hu look like this. After a look at Mrs. Hu, she looks calm.


    Zhang Liang was more aware of this situation. After taking a look at Yang Yu, Zhang Liang said, "if he is crazy, what we are doing now is useless work?"? After all, few people will believe a madman. "


    After hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Yang Yu looked at the crazy Mrs. Hu on the ground, and there was a light in his eyes.


    He hit a wallpaper, and then he saw Zhang Liang. The paper man in his hand floated out and turned into a young girl on the ground.


    "Help him and clean up his soul."


    Mrs. Hu''s performance is very obvious now. She was so surprised that a soul was scared out of her body. The reason for her strange madness may be his guilt?


    Even just now, he has seen Yang Yu''s ability. Now when he sees the girl in front of him, Zhang Liang can''t help but exclaim.


    After the young girl saluted Yang Yu, she dragged Mrs. Hu up and walked toward the house.


    Yang Yu turned and looked at the mansion which was now in the dark.


    That''s right. The reason why Mrs. Hu called "tiantianying" at that time was that the land was not working properly.


    It is because Yang Yu has finally sealed the house. No matter how he does it, it is impossible for him to succeed.


    Yang Yu''s paper man was very fast. He opened the door after a while, and the inside of the door returned to normal. It was impossible to see what had just happened.As soon as he entered the room, Yang Yu sat directly on the imperial concubine''s chair, looking very lazy. Looking at Mrs. Hu sitting on the bed, Yang Yu reached out and grabbed in the air.


    So that when Mrs. Hu Keyu left the room, it would be easier for her to wake up when Mrs. Hu left the room.


    "Can a woman have the strength to nail a grown-up man to the wall? And dragged him out of the chamber. "


    After Zhang Liang went to the secret room of the room for a circle, he also found the depression on the wall.


    Looking at Mrs. Hu with a strange look, she obviously doesn''t believe that Mrs. Hu can have such great power.


    "Even if she was sitting on the table beside the ordinary tea cup, she had no ability to detect what was under the cover of the ordinary woman


    Han Fei''s statement is not wrong. Even when Mrs. Hu is crazy, her expression is always in a state of protection. She shrinks herself tightly and seems not to want her secret to be known.


    Moreover, he subconsciously thought that he killed the Lord Liu, which proved that he was also involved in the murder case. He could not escape from the relationship, but his power did not allow him to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The light in his hands is constantly floating outside, as if to escape from Yang Yu''s palm.


    However, Yang Yu did not give him the chance to escape, and directly held the light spot in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei and Zhang Liang looked at each other''s eyes and saw doubts.


    "This is the soul of Mrs. Hu who was scared away. If you have the chance, I can show you the real dead ghost. There are no ghosts in the house that I went to yesterday. If you are interested, I can show you next time."


    With the soul in Yang Yujiao''s hands, she put her mind back into Mrs. Hu''s body. Mrs. Hu had some crazy eyes, and gradually recovered her lucidity.


    When Mrs. Hu regained her original sanity, she also knew who was responsible for the incident. However, at this moment, Mrs. Hu is somewhat decadent.


    "I will go and tell them that I killed my husband. You should stop pursuing this matter. Even if you pursue it, there will be no result."


    At the moment, Mrs. Hu seems to have a very natural attitude. She doesn''t feel fear because of what kind of terrible punishment she may suffer. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to Mrs. Hu''s attitude. Now she has summoned Mrs. Hu''s soul. What to do next is Han Fei''s business.


    After all, opportunities have been sent to Han Fei''s hands. If Han Fei can''t grasp them, it can only be done.


    "You''ll talk here first, and I''ll probably talk for a long time. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Next, it is estimated that there will be a very grand tug of war.


    Yang Yu didn''t want to get involved in this matter, so he said hello to Han Fei in advance and left directly.


    In the face of Yang Yu''s departure, Han Fei didn''t say anything. After all, Yang Yu has helped him a lot. The following things still need to be communicated by himself, such as the box or the private house.


    Looking at the edge of the sky is still dark, Yang Yu shook his head, instantly disappeared in place.


    The next second, Yang Yu appeared on the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is not the only one at the top of the mountain. Looking at Weizhuang, who is standing in the woods, Yang Yu whistles.


    Accompanied by Yang Yu''s voice, Weizhuang also stopped his action, turned to look, Weizhuang found that it was Yang Yu.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Wei Zhuang''s look was as calm as ever.


    Even if there are some doubts, why Yang Yu appeared here, but too many very dignified, no change at all.


    "The air here is very good at night. I came up to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    In fact, Yang Yu''s system indicates that Weizhuang is at the top of the mountain now, and there will be a good play to watch soon.


    Yang Yu found that the system is more and more gossipy recently. He keeps reporting to Yang Yu about the dynamics of various forces, but this is Yang Yu of the province asking about the system.


    Yang Yu also asked me about the system. Why should I report these to him? And the answer of the system is very, very official.


    "If I want to help the host become a God in this world, I need a lot of information. In fact, I have read a lot of materials about the nine songs of heaven movement recently, and I found that the world is not as powerful as I imagined."


    As for the system, it is a product of the high-tech era, so it will not understand the charm of ancient cold weapons.


    But he is very loyal, which is Yang Yu''s favorite point.


    The sky was overcast and the trees were rattled by the wind.


    As expected, the night was extremely cold. Yang Yu listened to the voice and looked over there. He just met a man''s eyes.


    "So you have other people waiting here?"


    The meaning of Yang Yu''s saying this is just to make a joke.


    However, according to the material from the system feedback, the person in front of me must be the ink crow.


    After seeing the art of war that day in the street, Yang Yu always felt a strange sight around him.


    "Don''t you want to come down and have a look?"


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows, and the figure on the opposite tree floated to him like a light swallow.


    The black robe makes the whole person white. However, he wears a mask on his face. He doesn''t know what is the reason. Yang Yu remembers that he never wore a mask in the original book.


    The crow felt his face subconsciously and suddenly began to laugh.


    "You are the most famous Yang Yu recently?"


    Because the ink crow looks at Yang Yu through a mask, Yang Yu is not sure what state the crow is at the moment, but looking at the blood on the crow''s hands, Yang Yu knows where he must have gone before returning.


    After seeing Yang Yu from other Weizhuang, he suddenly moved and the whole person attacked the crow.


    Naturally, the ink crow can''t wait to die. The two figures entangled in the air.The fight between them is more like a contest of aesthetic feeling. The aesthetic feeling that Weizhuang yearns for is all violence, while the ink crow''s every move shows a bit of elegance.


    The black feathers all over the sky made Yang Yu a little unable to see the scene around him, but in addition, the man felt the breath of different people.


    It seems that mantis is catching cicadas and yellow finches are in the rear, and I don''t know which yellow finch is eyeing. The forces that appear now are too complicated. Yang Yu has no way to sort it out for a while.


    The tips given by the system are only based on the tips given in the original book, and the rest have not appeared at all.


    What happened now makes Yang Yu think of an adjective, that is the butterfly effect.


    A butterfly flutters its wings on the other side of the ocean, and it can cross the mountains and seas to another island, where a storm will roll up.


    Now Yang Yu is the butterfly. After all, there are many timelines in the original work that are not explained clearly. In his spare time, no one knows what the protagonist is doing.


    This is the equivalent of stage and blank space.


    So what happened now may have happened in the blank. Otherwise, why would the crow wear a mask and how could he appear on the top of the mountain.


    The real world and the scenes described in the original work are generally set by the author, but the appearance of Yang Yu breaks this setting, and Yang Yu is happy to see this setting broken. After all, he likes challenging things.


    When the two figures were in full swing, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came. As soon as Yang Yu turned around, he happened to face the bow and arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The sudden attack interrupted the battle of the two men. They looked at Yang Yu at the same time, and the bow and arrow in front of Yang Yu was close at hand.


    However, when the bow and arrow approached Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu suddenly snapped his finger, turned and shook his head at him.


    "I think the two of you should think about who you''re provoking. Even when you two are fighting, there''s still someone who wants to take advantage of it."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, the two people who were originally in the air all fell down.


    However, the ink crow is just a little foot, directly on the tree, hidden in the dark, leaving only one Wei Zhuang.


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes wandered around, trying to find the man who had disrupted the battle.


    However, it seems that there is no need. Wei Zhuang himself has returned from the dark place to look for those people.


    Looking at the fully armed man in black, Yang Yujiao raised his eyebrows. He always felt that the black man was familiar with him, so he took a subconscious look at the direction of the crow.


    Ink crow had been hidden in the tree very well, but he did not expect that Yang Yu''s eyes actually accurately found his position.


    In fact, Moya is also strange now. He doesn''t quite understand why this group of people in black want to appear. The weapons on these people in black are obviously sent by the general.


    "Have you been anywhere before you came here? It seems that your position has been leaked. Originally, I thought that only people like ink crows would find your location. I didn''t expect that these soldiers and crabs could touch you. "


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Wei Zhuang took a look at Yang Yu''s expression. His mood was somewhat uncertain, but he returned.


    "You didn''t find my place, too."


    Yang Yu subconsciously touched his nose and laughed. Of course, he could find the location of Weizhuang, not only Weizhuang, but also other people.


    When the group of men in black were eyeing, Yang Yu put his hands over his head, looking leisurely.


    "Today is your day of death."


    Look at me and I''ll see you finally come out. The black man in the black has a hoarse voice and seems to have been hurt.


    But it doesn''t rule out that they want to hide their identity.


    The reason why Yang Yu just saw the direction of the crows was that he thought that the people in black were sent by Ji wuyei.


    What Yang Yu didn''t understand was that the crows had already been sent over. Why did this group of people still appear? Is it difficult to say that their purpose is not the same at all, or are these two people not the same group at all?


    "Look at you It''s too long. "


    Wei Zhuang''s words are not much. After hearing the words of the man in black, his look changed. The dangerous breath was covered in his face, and the original space became tense.


    And there was a smell of blood around.


    Yang Yu smelled the smell and looked to the side. It turned out that when Yang Yu was attacked, Weizhuang was distracted and wanted to protect Yang Yu. Then he was scratched by the weapon of the crow.


    It is not very deep, Weizhuang in time to avoid the power of the crow.


    However, with his excessive force, the wound opened again. Yang Yu could hear the voice of blood drops on the ground, "are you ok? If you can''t, don''t try your best. "


    In fact, Yang Yu knows that Wei Zhuang''s ability has always been very strong. Even if he is hurt by this, he will not have any great influence at all.


    But Yang Yu still reminded me.


    Wei Zhuang didn''t answer Yang Yu''s words. He had been thinking about his whereabouts since he heard Yang Yu ask him where he had been before. He had just gone to purple girl before he left.


    During the conversation, purple girl once asked him where he was going, and he told her where she was. However, Weizhuang absolutely believed that purple girl would not reveal his position, that is to say, there were detailed works under the jurisdiction of purple girl.


    However, Wei Zhuang didn''t know why Yang Yu understood that, and Yang Yu''s tone was clearly reminding him.


    "No harm."


    After receiving Yang Yu''s signal, Weizhuang shook his head gently and rushed up with his weapon. Yang Yu was also interested at this moment.


    Along with Weizhuang''s action also follows up, after the fight, still has the time and Wei Zhuang to bet.


    "Why don''t we compare and see whose hands these men in black will die?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Weizhuang turned his head and saw that Yang Yu had not been born overnight, but the injured action was more agile.


    Yang Yu didn''t wear a weapon when he came out, so he just picked up a stick and rushed up.


    After seeing Yang Yu''s performance, the ink crow watching the battle nearby raised his eyebrows in surprise. He wondered why Yang Yu''s weapon was a branch?


    But at the same time, I was shocked.


    We should know that Yang Yu can play this kind of ability with a branch. If his branch is replaced by other weapons, it will be invincible.The branches in Yang Yu''s hands are not ordinary branches at this time. He has been infused with aura by Yang Yu, and he has blessed Yang Yu''s swordsmanship.


    It''s basically killing one and injuring a hundred.


    However, there are not many people in black, and Yang Yu''s actions are very fast. Before Wei Zhuang is over, Yang Yu has already left all the black people behind.


    The weapons in Weizhuang''s hands are not contaminated with any blood, because once the blood enters, the weapons in Weizhuang''s hands will be gradually lost.


    Yang Yu looked sideways, and the weapon in Weizhuang''s hand picked his eyebrows.


    We should know that the weapon in Weizhuang''s hand has become something similar to a treasure. There is a lot of people''s resentment on the weapon in his hand. All people who have touched this weapon will be haunted by resentment.


    However, this is also the embodiment of Wei Zhuang''s life, is very strong.


    And Yang Yu is basically surrounded by black people lying around. They look very peaceful. They don''t seem to have been killed at all, and they don''t have any wounds on their bodies.


    After observing this characteristic, Wei Zhuang looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    Yang Yu shrugged at Weizhuang and said with a smile, "of course, there won''t be any wounds on them. After all, this is a branch in my hand, and it''s not your killer. Even if a branch kills people, it''s impossible for him to leave any wound on them. What a decent death."


    Then Yang Yu turned around.


    "I said that you''ve been watching the drama for so long that you just want to stay there?"


    [for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Yang Yu didn''t want to do anything about the crow. He just said something. Seeing that the crow didn''t come down, he turned to Wei Zhuang and said.


    "It''s going to be sunny. I don''t think you should stop here. If you stay here again, it''s not good to have a few more people."


    Weizhuang of course knew what Yang Yu meant. He nodded in silence and went down the mountain with Yang Yu behind him.


    After Yang Yu left, the ink crow came down from the tree. Looking at Yang Yuyuan''s figure, the ink crow''s look reflected.


    In fact, there are many things that he doubts. For example, he doesn''t know about this thing today.


    He did not know who the dead men in black belonged to. If they were generals, why did they send them here? He was in a very confused state.


    The crow didn''t like the feeling, so he decided to go and see what was going on.


    On the way down the mountain, Yang Yu did not make a sound. Looking at the trees passing by, he suddenly felt the impact of a kind of spiritual power.


    This is the first time that he has felt the spiritual power of this era.


    When he came to this world, he had already explored the whole structure of the world. He did not feel anything too attractive, and the aura in it was not very rich.


    It''s barely a pass.


    But now he felt this power, and he had been exploring some different, this power constantly around him, seems to attract him.


    After noticing Yang Yu''s change, Weizhuang stopped and looked at Yang Yu with a little doubt. He didn''t know what Yang Yu''s action was for?


    "Someone?" Zai Zai carefully explored the surrounding area, and then Weizhuang didn''t find any shallow enemies around, which made Weizhuang more confused.


    After hearing Wei Zhuang''s question, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "No, I just found something interesting. What do you have now? Don''t go to a place with me


    After saying this, Yang Yu turned his head and went to the opposite place. They had gone down the mountain, but now Yang Yu is going to a higher place.


    Although Wei Zhuang was a little strange, why did Yang Yu suddenly change his mind, he still could keep up with him. It took them half an hour to walk one after another.


    During this period of walking, Yang Yu has been exploring the source of strength, but the system does not give Yang Yu accurate tips, just tell Yang Yu how many meters ahead to reach the goal.


    Weizhuang, who often comes to this mountain, has never found that there is a path in this mountain.


    When they were passing by, Weizhuang had already passed by, but he found that Yang Yu stopped by the tree instead.


    There is nothing special about this tree. It''s just that it grows upright there. It''s very tall. It can cover up the light.


    But soon Yang Yu had discovered this thing, hiding it deeply.


    "Follow me."


    Yang Yu walked towards the trees.


    When Weizhuang saw Yang Yu''s movements, he was a little strange. After all, there was only one tree in the direction Yang Yu went to, and there was nothing else.


    Is it difficult to hit a tree?


    However, the picture in Weizhuang''s imagination did not come. He watched Yang Yu safely enter the tree.


    Then he saw Yang Yu poke out a head and asked him to follow him.


    At this moment, Weizhuang was greatly impacted. After all, he thought he knew the place well, but he didn''t expect that there were such changes in this place.


    Weizhuang, who was in the trees, entered another place.


    As soon as I entered that place, Weizhuang felt very warm. After all, it was a little cold at night.


    There was a smell of sulfur in the air, and Yang Yu quickly recognized that there might be a hot spring in this place.


    But I don''t know who left such a treasure land here.


    Isn''t this the world of martial arts? How could this bug happen?


    Is it possible that there are other practitioners in this world.


    If there were such a person, Yang Yu would have known about it. But now Yang Yu has no information and can only rely on intuition.


    "I have explored the world in detail. The world is composed of pure martial arts. There is no fantasy. However, I found that some people in the original book can play with fire."


    Since now Yang Yu came to the high-speed operation system, it was a pity that there was no other energy system in front of him.


    After hearing the report of the system, Yang Yu touched his nose."No matter which world he is, he can be eliminated here when he comes."


    after returning to the system in his consciousness, Yang Yu put his eyes back into the cave.


    In fact, this is not a cave, because Yang Yu can feel the faint light. Now it is going to be bright outside, so naturally you can feel the light coming in here.


    "What is this place?" Weizhuang kept looking at the cave, but he didn''t feel anything except that he felt comfortable here.


    After Weizhuang''s question, Yang Yu turned to look at Weizhuang.


    An idea suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "Is this, of course, a place to help you? Don''t you want to be the best? I remember how much you wanted to beat your brother. "


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Wei Zhuang''s look suddenly changed. In fact, he has always hidden this matter in his heart. No one has ever said it to anyone. Why does Yang Yu know?


    Is Yang Yu really


    Wei Zhuang''s mind constantly remembers the actions before Yang Yu and the methods used by Yang Yu.


    If Yang Yu had not stood in front of Weizhuang, he would have thought that Yang Yu was not a person in this world at all. He was an expert who never knew from which world he came from.


    "How do you know?"


    "I know everything."


    Yang Yu blinked his eyes and led Weizhuang to the inside. As Yang Yu guessed, it was a hot spring, but the hot spring was milky white and bubbling at the moment.


    Looking at the hot spring, Yang Yu turned his head and motioned to Weizhuang to go down.


    After Yang Yu left with Weizhuang, Moya did not leave.


    But the ink crow found that Yang Yu''s ability is very strong, he followed them is likely to expose the identity, can only be far away to wait and see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    After Yang Yu left with Weizhuang, Moya did not leave.


    But the ink crow found that Yang Yu''s ability is very strong, he followed them is likely to expose the identity, can only be far away to wait and see.


    But when the ink crow saw that Yang Yu and Weizhuang walked into a big tree and never came out again, it was hard to be suddenly found. He may have found a very important thing.


    After Yang Yu''s figure disappeared completely, the ink crow dared to approach the big tree.


    After two circles around the tree, the crow found that it was just a very ordinary tree. How could it accommodate the bodies of two adults?


    Tentatively, he touched the surface of the tree with his hand. The crow was puzzled, but he soon found that his hand had fallen into it!


    The crow was shocked.


    However, thinking that Yang Yu just walked in, nothing happened, so he stepped in.


    But at this moment, Yang Yu, who is paying attention to the changes of Weizhuang''s body, also feels that someone has entered here.


    After finding out, Yang Yu didn''t take care of it.


    After putting his eyes on Weizhuang again, Yang Yu observed many details of Weizhuang. For example, Weizhuang''s body absorbed the surrounding forces very well.


    However, Yang Yu also knows that the reason why he can absorb the energy around him so quickly is that the first time he touches this energy, the strength in his body will reach saturation and will not be absorbed again.


    "What is this doing?"


    All the way, the crows were at a loss.


    He felt that his view of the world, which he had lived for so many years, was completely overturned, and everything that appeared before him was like what was described in the storybook.


    Yang Yu heard the voice of the crow, turned to look at the crow, smilingly followed the crow to say hello.


    "It seems that you have been following closely all the way, but you are very successful. I didn''t find you."


    In fact, Yang Yu had already found that someone was following him. However, Yang Yu didn''t care about this matter, so he didn''t care how to manage it. But what he didn''t expect was that the ink crow came up with him by himself.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    The ink crow''s eyes on Wei Zhuang didn''t move. He didn''t know why. Now he felt that Wei Zhuang''s momentum was rising.


    The improvement of this kind of power makes the crow very envious.


    Yang Yu found the desire hidden in the eyes of the crow. Looking at the crow''s eyes, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Weizhuang next to him.


    "Do you want to have that power in him? If you join me, I can give you the power he has. "


    Yang Yu always thinks that the crow is a person who yearns for freedom. Whether in the original book or now, he always thinks that the crow is a person who yearns for freedom.


    If he wants to soar in the sky, he must have the absolute power to soar in the sky.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the ink crow''s eyes wavered, but soon changed.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll leave here."


    He didn''t want to let himself relax completely. He turned around and left. Looking at the back of the crow, Yang Yu called out.


    "Come to me whenever you like."


    Looking at the figure of the ink crow disappeared in the distance, there was a momentary pause, and Yang Yu laughed.


    He knew that there was a crack in the crow''s heart, which would turn into a deep ravine over time. At that time, he could wait for the arrival of the crow.


    He did not tell Moya where to find him, because Yang Yu believed that with the ability of the crow, he could find his place very easily.


    After all, Yang Yu has never deliberately hidden his whereabouts. If Yang Yu wants to hide, even the gods may not find him.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Weizhuang finally opened his eyes in the spring.


    At this moment, Weizhuang never felt his strength was so full. He looked down at his hands and felt a kind of Qi flowing.


    In fact, what Yang Yu gave Weizhuang was still a sword skill, but this sword skill was much more advanced than Wei Zhuang''s own practice. After all, the information in Yang Yu''s system was much richer than these materials.


    Wei Zhuang spent half an hour to calm down his body. The first thing he did to get up and go to the hot spring was to kneel down in front of Yang Yu.


    "I owe you a favor that I can pay for the rest of my life."


    At present, Weizhuang has been subject to Yang Yu''s ability. Although Weizhuang still sticks to his original intention and does not intend to recognize Yang Yu as his master, Weizhuang has already done everything to help Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu looked at Wei Zhuang, who was half kneeling in front of him, and patted him on the shoulder."I don''t need you to pay back anything. I just need to finish everything I want you to do."


    Looking at Wei Zhuang''s deep eyes, Yang Yu took back his hand.


    I still remember that Yang Yu once saw the nine songs of heaven in the real world. In addition to the impressive Qin Shihuang, the only one left for Yang Yu was Wei Zhuang.


    And now.


    The memory of Wei Zhuang is floating at his feet, no matter what it is, you can do it for him.


    After coming out of the trees, Yang Yu looked up at the sky. It was noon now.


    "I''m sure we''ll have another helper soon, and this helper may be able to come with a gift."


    After hearing what Yang Yu said, Wei Zhuang couldn''t help thinking of the ink crow last night.


    Although Wei Zhuang didn''t know why he thought of the ink crow, he subconsciously thought that the man Yang Yu was talking about was the ink crow.


    "I''ve gone back to Han Fei. If you want anything, please contact me at any time. There may be a lot of unusual things recently. You should pay attention to them. Although these things may not be related to us, they are likely to implicate us."


    After taking back his eyes, Yang Yu gave a command and went down the mountain.


    He has been out for a long time, and I don''t know if Han Fei has dealt with the lady.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s rapid disappearance in front of him, Weizhuang withdrew his eyes, looked at his hands, and felt the unusual strength in his body.


    You should know that Yang Yu gave him this kind of cultivation method which he had never been exposed to. It was like a special skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Back at the foot of the mountain, Yang Yu found out.


    Mrs. Hu pleaded guilty.


    "Do you believe that an ordinary woman can kill her husband?"


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei strangely. He doesn''t know what the brain circuit of Han Fei is. Why should he judge it like this?


    At this moment, Han Fei looks a little bad. The sleepless night makes him a little tired. When he hears Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei sighs.


    Han Fei''s attitude made Yang Yu curious. What happened?


    Zhang Liang, who stood aside, answered for Han Fei. "This is not our result. We did ask Mrs. Hu a lot of questions last night, but his attitude was always lukewarm."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Liang suddenly stopped for a moment and sighed at Han Fei, whose face was a little ugly.


    Yang Yu found that both of them didn''t look very good. They looked bitter and bitter, as if someone owed them money.


    "As a result, he turned himself in this morning, saying that he killed his own husband, because his husband often went looking for flowers and willows, so he couldn''t bear to kill his husband."


    But the above is worried that no one will answer the bloody case, so he signs and signs on the spot. Now people are already in prison.


    This may be the fastest case to be handled, but it is also the most unyielding case, so that Han Fei''s face has been black until now.


    After listening to Zhang Liang''s description, Yang Yu rubbed his temple helplessly.


    Maybe this is fate.


    However, in Yang Yu''s opinion, Han Fei will never give up this matter. He will certainly continue to pursue. Although the case has been solved, it is difficult to match. He is very interested in the hidden things behind the case.


    "I won''t give up. There must be something behind this. Let''s go to the Purple Orchid Pavilion and have a look."


    As Yang Yu thought.


    After thinking for a while, Han Fei got up and made this decision. He will definitely continue to pursue it.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei and suddenly smiles.


    "Of course, you can continue to pursue. No matter who obstructs you, I will help you. Moreover, I am more curious about this case. After all, there are many people involved in this case."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei took a strange look at Yang Yu. He felt that there was something in Yang Yu''s words. He always thought that Yang Yu should know something.


    However, when Han Fei went to ask, Yang Yu shook his head and said nothing more.


    "What happened? Why do you look so glum? "


    Purple girl is a little curious about what happened to Han Fei. Since she came here, she has always been in a dark face. Her eyes are constantly looking out, and she doesn''t know what she is looking for.


    After Zhang Liang explained with purple girl, purple girl looked at Han Fei strangely.


    "How could you do that? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. "


    Yang Yu sat at the table and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. Then he looked out of the window. Just as he entered here, he picked up a white feather from the ground.


    It looks like one or two are coming out.


    Feeling in my heart.


    The sound of the piano behind the screen kept coming, and Yang Yu narrowed his eyes as if enjoying it.


    "It''s not this that matters. It''s the story behind him that matters. I haven''t figured out why, and what''s the connection between the box and Mrs. Hu. I remember that Mrs. Hu once met a beggar here, and what''s the relationship between the beggar and Mrs. Hu"


    in fact, this matter is almost coming to the surface, But it was suddenly pressed down.


    Han Fei does not understand why he should hide the truth of the matter. If the truth comes out, it is not a good thing for them. Why should we bury the things that he has worked so hard to dig out again?


    Listening to Han Fei''s complaint, Yang Yu''s eyes did not change at all.


    When Yang Yu thought of the word "Butterfly Effect", he knew that the plot would certainly change, but what he didn''t expect was that the plot would change here.


    I don''t know if the next assassination will take place.


    Yang Yu''s eyes have been circling in front of the screen.


    Obviously, even the purple girl beside her saw Yang Yu''s eyes.


    After listening to purple girl cough, Yang Yu looked at purple girl, purple girl frowned.


    "Nongyu, go down."


    When the purple girl finished this sentence, Yang Yu suddenly heard the sound of some kind of weapon.


    The other three did not expect that there would be a scene in front of them. Nong Yu, who used to play musical instruments in the back, rushed to Han Fei with a thin sword in his hand.


    Seeing Han Fei''s life in danger, Yang Yu suddenly reached out, and with only two fingers, he caught the weapon of nuoyu."Little girl, don''t use this kind of cold weapon. Be careful to hurt others and yourself."


    Yang Yu raised his eyes and took a look at Nongyu. The smile on his face was still thick, which did not affect her attitude at all.


    The purple girl standing next to her finally reflected that she was approaching Nongyu quickly and hit her neck with one hand.


    Nongyu fell down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Fei frowns at the comatose Nongyu, turns his head and looks at Zhang Liang and Zhang Liang next to him. He just shakes his head.


    "It''s my problem. I didn''t check out the danger around me and let Nongyu enter the safe range."


    Purple girl''s look at this moment is a little strange, eyes have been wandering back and forth on make jade, also don''t know what is thinking.


    Yang Yu is still sitting in front of the table, in addition to just hand, did not say anything at all.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened.


    The dusty Weizhuang entered the room. Looking at the familiar people in the room, Weizhuang looked the same. He sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "What happened?"


    After telling Wei Zhuang about the process of how to assassinate Han Fei by nuoyu, the look of Weizhuang is still unchanged.


    In purple girl some doubt, why Wei Zhuang did not have any expression, Wei Zhuang will be in the hands of tea and into, looking at the coma in the middle of the jade.


    "I met a crow before. Before I went up the mountain, I didn''t go anywhere except you. You should know, but that place is very hidden."


    Wei Zhuang didn''t say any more words, just simply told the purple girl about the situation, the purple girl''s whole expression was already gray down.


    Today''s Nongyu is still in a coma, and the purple girl''s look is very gloomy. She may be reflecting on why she did not find out in time. Nongyu is that detailed work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Today''s Nongyu is still in a coma, and the purple girl''s look is very gloomy. She may be reflecting on why she did not find out in time. Nongyu is that detailed work.


    Han Fei is still immersed in solving the case wholeheartedly. He is constantly calculating when the beggars will appear.


    The episode just now is like the illusion of all people.


    Weizhuang was playing with the tea cup for a while, and his expression was not clear.


    Zhang Liang is standing by the window, looking at the crowd outside.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Know to make jade wake up to break this silence completely.


    When Nongyu wakes up, she knows that her action has failed, but she is not flustered at all, but looks at Han Fei calmly.


    "I know that my action has failed. I want to kill as much as I want." With that, Nongyu leaned against the wall next to her. No matter what you do, I''ll let it go.


    Purple girl''s look has been very gloomy, until make jade finish this sentence, purple girl suddenly stand up, hit make jade a slap.


    Nongyu opened her eyes and looked at the purple girl.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Whatever and why, do what you want."


    After hearing the purple girl''s question, the corner of her mouth put on a smile. At this moment, she has a beauty of dying.


    "Did you leak out yesterday? Are you from Ji wuyei? "


    Purple girl is not a stupid person. From what he had known before, he could naturally infer who Nongyu was obedient to. However, she did not expect that the person who made Yu obey orders would be Ji Wuye.


    Looking at make jade half dead look, purple woman immediately feel gas not hit a come out.


    "Since I already know it, there is nothing to hide. Now it''s in your hands. I''ll accept the result no matter what."


    As soon as Nongyu''s voice dropped, a white feather appeared on the table, which seemed to have been thrown in from the window.


    The white feather was printed in the center of the table. Yang Yu looked at the feather and laughed playfully.


    "New friends are coming."


    After that, Yang Yu looked at the window. Suddenly a man appeared in the empty window. The man was dressed in white, and his face was still immature.


    Young birds always hope to go to a wider sky and meet better people, but it''s a pity that some people are blind and some birds are more blind.


    "Let go of playing Jade!"


    Bai Feng''s voice is chilly.


    Although he was not able to defeat all the people in the room at the moment, he showed up without hesitation.


    When Nongyu saw the white phoenix appear that moment, there seems to be some light in her eyes, but it soon exposed.


    After all, Nongyu knows that with Baifeng''s skill, she can''t beat anyone in this room.


    Although Nongyu knows that Han Fei''s skill is not so vigorous, Han Fei''s masters are like clouds around him.


    For example, Han Fei''s Yang Yu.


    From the fight just played jade, we can see that Yang Yu is not a thing in the pool.


    I don''t know why Yang Yu is staying with Han Fei.


    But Nongyu also knows that his own idea should not exist. After all, he is not supposed to exist in this world. How can he still judge others?


    "Is it you?" When Wei Zhuang''s eyes saw Bai Feng, there was an obvious change. They knew each other.


    Once Wei Zhuang and Bai Feng inquired for information.


    However, after hearing Baifeng''s words, Weizhuang also knew what the purpose of Baifeng was.


    Just as Baifeng was about to speak, the window in front of him was suddenly closed by an invisible wind.


    In the next period of time, no matter how Baifeng struggled, she couldn''t open the window, as if she had been nailed to death.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu strangely. He knows that Yang Yu must have done this. After all, Yang Yu is the only one among them who has the ability to resist the weather.


    After receiving Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu shrugged innocently.


    "What do you care about him. Now you should pay more attention to Nongyu. After all, there are secrets in Nongyu that you don''t know. "


    At the moment of hearing Yang Yu''s words, Nongyu felt that she had seen through everything.


    However, Nongyu quickly attributed this feeling to the illusion. After all, the secret in her heart has never been told to anyone. How could Yang Yu know that she has so many secrets?


    I''m sure I''m trying to blow up.


    "You got orders to assassinate me, didn''t you? You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t kill you. "Han Fei turns his eyes to Nongyu. He doesn''t intend to kill Nongyu, which plays an important role in him.


    But now Nongyu didn''t want to tell him the truth. Looking at Nongyu''s refusal to cooperate, Yang Yu had a headache.


    Standing next to Zhang Liang has been paying attention to the situation here, but at this moment he has nothing to say. After all, Nongyu doesn''t cooperate, and he can''t open his head to read his soul.


    "You don''t need to be so resistant. I''ll help you if you can. You should know what I mean. Your stuff won''t last long. You still need to go back to your command, and I need you to do something for me." At that time, Han Yizhan suddenly made plans.


    As soon as Yang Yu spoke, Nongyu realized that his intuition was not groundless. It was all true. Yang Yu really knew what he was carrying.


    "How do you know that?"


    After hearing some surprised questions from Nongyu, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t know. It''s not just that. It''s just that I can''t tell you now."


    Han Fei and several other people, who watched the conversation, were dazed. They couldn''t understand what Yang Yu was talking about.


    However, from the perspective of Nongyu''s attitude, Yang Yu must know something about Nongyu that they don''t know.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Make jade''s eyes gradually become firm.


    She now wants to understand one thing, since Yang Yu knows and tells her that he can help her, she reluctantly believes Yang Yu once.


    Looking at Nongyu''s expression, Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously.


    "It''s nothing, but I think you need a little bit of time to slow things down."


    You know, in order to control these people, the general used a lot of means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Looking at Nongyu''s firm eyes, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "I need you to go back and be my undercover. You should report everything about Ji Wuye to me."


    Now is not the time to hang Ji Wuye in the net. You must wait until the right time to do so.


    Purple girl heard Yang Yu''s words, some surprised to see Yang Yu acting, but did not make a sound.


    After all, Nongyu has been following purple girl for many years, and she doesn''t want Nongyu to leave the world on this matter.


    In this matter, purple girl is still a little selfish, although she and Han Fei are also friends.


    But now Han Fei is not hurt, and purple girl is a little eccentric.


    Han Fei, who was sitting at the table, took a look. Yang Yu was silent.


    The reason why he didn''t stop him was that he felt that Yang Yu had a reason to do so. He always wanted to move to Ji wuyei, but there was no accurate information.


    If you can let Nongyu go back to Ji wuyei as an undercover this time, you may get more accurate information, and it will be of great help to deal with Ji Wuye in the future.


    "But I have failed to kill now. If I go back, I will be punished. It is still a question whether I will be there at that time."


    Make jade''s eyes flash for a while, he has some heart.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Of course I know your concerns, but you don''t have to worry about this problem. As long as you promise me, I will release all the things that control you and will not let you die."


    Nongyu is a little strange. She doesn''t know what method Yang Yu will use to save her life?


    "If you do what you say, what good will I do?"


    After taking a look at Nongyu, Yang Yu put his eyes on the next window.


    At this moment, the window has already been closed by Yang Yu. What Yang Yu looks at is just the pattern on the window.


    "Of course, you can get what you want, such as the truth of this case. Why did you assassinate Han Fei? In fact, you should have a decision in your heart."


    Butterfly flapping wings, the biggest impact may be here.


    In the information Yang Yu learned, Nongyu should belong to the purple girl, she is a most excellent assassin.


    Although he finally died in Ji wuyei''s hands, but he was also very successful in completing the task, and for later things as a cushion.


    However, in this line, Nongyu''s sudden violence and Han Fei can not escape the relationship.


    When Yang Yu said this sentence, Han Fei''s eyes immediately followed him. He didn''t know why Yang Yu said that, but he always felt that Yang Yu''s words meant something.


    "I don''t know what''s in it. Is it because I solved the case that Nongyu assassinated me? But this case has been solved for a long time, although I intend to pursue it further. "


    Han Fei''s mind is very active. In a flash, he has inferred all kinds of possibilities. He selects the most likely idea and says it.


    Zhang Liang, who has been staring at him all the time, also moves his eyes to make jade. He seems to think about it between his looks.


    In a few people''s contemplation, make jade upright waist, have no timid appearance at all.


    "I''ll admit that I''m gambling today. But one thing you have to be clear about is that the cases you are investigating are far from as simple as you think


    Moonlight.


    What is the origin of the moonlight? After hearing Nongyu''s words, Han Fei subconsciously remembered the box


    the symbols in the box are definitely not accidental, they must represent a certain meaning. Unfortunately, Han Fei has not yet removed it. What is the meaning?


    Just as Han Fei was thinking, he found that Yang Yu''s hand was on the table.


    And Yang Yu''s hand has been directed at the direction of jade.


    After discovering this, Han Fei looks at Nongyu.


    The light in the room just refracted to Nongyu''s waist, and the light of ruby agate stung Han Fei''s eyes.


    Looking at the pendant around Nongyu''s waist, Han Fei seems to think of something in his eyes. He becomes shocked from the beginning of calm.


    And Zhang Liang on one side also put his eyes on Nongyu''s waist.


    "So it is."


    According to the truth, she can''t have this kind of pendant as a Nongyu. Han Fei once saw this pendant somewhere, but she didn''t remember the origin of the pendant at that time.


    Now thinking about it, Han Fei suddenly found that he seemed to understand something.


    After taking notice of Han Fei''s eyes, Nongyu moves her eyes to her waist and subconsciously hides her pendant. Finally, her look changes.


    "Do you really look at me like this?"Yang Yu''s fingers gently tapped on the table, with a smile in his mouth.


    Even in the original plot, Nong Yu''s ultimate fate is to assassinate Ji wuyei. Now Yang Yu is going to take Nongyu for his own use and let Nongyu approach Ji wuyei on his own initiative.


    However, for the sake of Nongyu''s safety, Yang Yu does not intend to let Nongyu assassinate Ji wuyei. When the time is right, Yang Yu will send Ji wuyei to the west, but it is absolutely impossible to do so now.


    "Your father is..."


    Han Fei spoke.


    Nongyu takes a look at Han Fei and shut up.


    "That''s all for today. You go down and have a rest. When you find an excuse, I''ll let you see Ji Wuye. But at that time, you should make good use of the opportunity. After all, it''s not an easy thing to see an enemy."


    after hearing Yang Yu''s words, Nongyu looked up at Yang Yu. He felt that every word of Yang Yu had been said in his heart, Moreover, he always felt that Yang Yu knew something, but he did not know what Yang Yu knew.


    To know his life experience can be said to be hidden for many years, in addition to purple girl know, basically no one knows.


    Make jade very respect purple female, after all is purple female saved him, returned her second life.


    After saying this, Yang Yu opened the window directly and looked at Bai Feng who was still outside.


    Yang Yu laughed.


    "If you want to make Yu live safely, come with me."


    The voice falls, Yang Yu''s figure already appeared in the window outside.


    Bai Feng takes a look at Yang Yu and turns to see the situation in the room.


    Finally, he chose to follow Yang Yu, but when Bai Feng left, a bird stayed on the eaves of the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Yang Yu can keep up with him for Baifeng, so he stays at the same place every once in a while.


    The white phoenix behind Yang Yu is very strange. His lightness skill is very good, but even so, he can''t catch up with Yang Yu at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Yang Yu can keep up with him for Baifeng, so he stays at the same place every once in a while.


    The white phoenix behind Yang Yu is very strange. His lightness skill is very good, but even so, he can''t catch up with Yang Yu at all.


    But soon Bai Feng found a thing, Yang Yu is deliberately waiting for him, whenever he is about to lose, Yang Yu''s figure will continue to appear in his line of sight.


    The more he followed Yang Yu, the more suspicious Bai Feng became.


    Yang Yu is not playing with him, is he?


    In this way, after walking for about a quarter of an hour, I finally came to a relatively empty venue.


    Here is a bamboo forest.


    When she landed, Baifeng habitually lowered her body and did not make any sound.


    Yang Yu has already stood on the ground waiting for Bai Feng. After seeing Bai Feng''s move, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, Yang Yu likes all the people in this plot.


    But now the Baifeng has been very much later style.


    When I saw Bai Feng Zhuang, I thought he was really like Bai Wei Zhuang.


    They are basically cold, but they will fight for what they like.


    Although in the original plot, no matter how hard she struggled, Bai Feng couldn''t save Nongyu.


    However, Yang Yu clearly remembers that in the original time line, Baifeng should not have known Nongyu at this time. She should have known Baifeng only when she wanted to assassinate the general.


    Now Bai Feng gives Yang Yu the impression that Bai Feng has already known Nongyu and that she should be a good friend.


    "What do you want me to do here with you?"


    Bai Feng took a look at the surrounding environment and spoke cautiously.


    He has just realized Yang Yu''s ability. Judging from Yang Yu''s ability, it is very possible to kill him, but he can still keep up with him.


    Yang Yuman appreciates his courage.


    In the process of catching up, Yang Yu showed his strength. I believe Baifeng can also realize that Yang Yu is powerful.


    But even so, Baifeng still caught up.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just see you are boring. I''ll play with you."


    Yang Yu blinked his eyes. All of his eyes were smiling. He looked at the bamboo grove next to him.


    When Bai Feng wants to ask Yang Yu what kind of abacus he is playing, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly look at Bai Feng''s back.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so worried about your friend coming here. Have you considered what I said to you before? If you think it over, you can tell me now. "


    From the depths of the bamboo forest came out a black figure, the clothes on his body or Yang Yu saw that day.


    As the figure moves, black feathers fall from his side.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Bai Feng turned her head and looked behind her, but she opened her eyes in surprise.


    "I avoided you! How did you find me? "


    Baifeng at this time is actually relatively young, so there is no later that kind of high cold temperament, it seems a bit silly.


    Hearing Bai Feng''s words, the ink crow laughed.


    "I knew you were here. Didn''t I tell you to stay away from this side? There were masters before, but now there are more. "


    When he said this, the eyes of the crow were always on Yang Yu''s body.


    Yang Yu shrugged his shoulders and kicked the gravel on the ground.


    Bai Feng recognized the meaning of the crow''s words. She turned her head and looked at Yang Yu in her eyes. Maybe she was thinking whether the man in front of her was more powerful than the crow?


    After all, Moya always looks at Yang Yu when he talks.


    "I''m not here to chat with you today. By the way, I think you are a very gifted child. If you think about it at that time, you can consider bringing him here."


    After saying this, Yang Yu turned around and disappeared.


    It really disappeared.


    Bai Feng rushed to the place where Yang Yugang just stood.


    Yang Yugang was just in front of his eyes and disappeared alive. It was not a cover up. He saw with his own eyes that the body of the man Lord gradually became a light spot and dissipated in the air.


    "Did you just see it! This man is not a ghost, is he I think the naive Baifeng had read some ghost stories.


    The ink crow heard Bai Feng''s naive words and shook her head helplessly.


    "Come on, come back with me quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself. If people over there know that you slip out again today, they will certainly punish you. Even if you are gifted, you can''t be careless."


    After that, Hanfei went back to the room alone.Han Fei is sitting by the window, looking out.


    Yang Yu''s sudden appearance did not scare Han Fei, not just on Yang Yu.


    "What did you just do?"


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu took out a ball from his arms.


    In fact, Yang Yu was thinking about a question before. If you want to teach Han Fei to practice, what kind of props should be used to test its spiritual roots?


    Although Yang Yu is not sure that people in this world have spiritual roots.


    But Yang Yu still wanted to have a try.


    In thinking, Yang Yu can only choose the safest way, which is the ball in Yang Yu''s hands.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know what spiritual power is, so Yang Yu plans to let Han Fei input his internal power to see if it will work.


    Han Fei is a little strange. He takes a look at the thing in Yang Yu''s hand, and looks up at Yang Yu. He doesn''t understand.


    "Put your hands on it, and then try to move the internal force into the ball."


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Yu put the ball in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t know what Yang Yu meant by this?


    But still obediently put his hand on it.


    When he mobilized his internal power and injected it into the spirit ball, Han Fei found that all his internal forces were absorbed by the sphere.


    This thing is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the internal force of Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s internal power was not released until all his internal forces were absorbed.


    If Han Fei had not believed Yang Yu very much, he would have doubted whether Yang Yu wanted to kill him as much as those who had assassinated him.


    "What is this?"


    Covering his wrist, Han Fei looks up at the ball in Yang Yu''s palm.


    Even if the ball absorbed all its internal forces, there was no sign of cracking.


    When Han Lingyu''s words finally come out, Yang Lingyu''s words don''t come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Before Yang Yu answers Han Fei''s words, the spirit stone in his hand finally blooms with the light it should have.


    When Yang Yu tested Linggen for Han Fei, he had already returned to the room, so now the whole room is filled with a soft blue light.


    Yang Yu looked at Han Fei''s test results and raised eyebrows.


    No wonder it''s the lucky one chosen by heaven.


    As the protagonist of the original, Han Fei still has a little lucky value.


    Pure water spirit root.


    But this blue is mixed with a little bit of other dark blue, which seems to belong to the place of the mutant spirit.


    After taking back his eyes, Yang Yujiao used to test the spirit ball.


    "I just want to see what kind of skills you can practice now." Because there was no consciousness of cultivation in this world, Yang Yu could only temporarily call all his materials as Gongfa.


    However, after hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei''s face is a little strange, and I don''t know what he thought.


    Yang Yu looked at Han Fei and asked, "what''s the matter? Not willing to learn what I gave you? You weren''t interested in that before? "


    He thought Han Fei would give him a reasonable reason, but soon Yang Yu knew the main reason why Han Fei''s face changed.


    Listening to Han Fei''s strange questions, Yang Yu laughed.


    "If I want to practice Kung Fu again, will I not abolish all my internal power now? Would it not be easier for me to die here if all my abilities were removed at this time? "


    It turns out that Han Fei''s most worrying problem is that if he practices again, he must overthrow what he practiced before and start over again now.


    But this period is more chaotic, Han Fei is in deep water every day.


    I''m not sure I can go underground to drink Mengpo soup one day. How can I practice other skills here.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. What I give you doesn''t conflict with your internal power. If you like, you can control two kinds of power in the future. If you don''t like it, you can combine these two forces into one. After all, the strength in your body can coincide with the strength I am going to give you."


    Originally, Yang Yu and Han Fei did an experiment. If the internal force can measure its own spiritual root, it will prove that internal force and spiritual power are basically the same thing, and they can be integrated into each other.


    Of course, if Han Fei practices the skills Yang Yu gave him, Han Fei''s internal power will eventually be transformed into spiritual power.


    After hearing that his worries were relieved, Han Fei''s face showed a smile.


    In the next few days, Han Fei was basically trained by Yang Yu.


    School yard.


    Looking at Han Fei, who closed his eyes and tried to mobilize his spiritual power around him, Yang Yu laughed with satisfaction.


    The surrounding forces are constantly fluctuating, which proves that Han Fei is the first step to success. Although some of the forces he is mobilizing now do not belong to him, it can also prove that he can mobilize his strength now.


    Then Han Fei''s hand gradually condensed into a drop of water, the water droplet became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a ball.


    Yang Yu took the stone he picked up casually and watched Han Fei''s water ball grow bigger and bigger. He made an action in the past.


    Whoa.


    Han Fei became a drowned rat on the spot.


    However, Han Fei didn''t care about it. After taking the towel from the boy next to him, he wiped the water off his face and walked up to Yang Yu in high spirits.


    "How are you today?" Han Fei attaches great importance to this issue and basically asks Yang Yu for his opinions every time he practices.


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling face, Yang Yu shook his head at Han Fei.


    When Han Fei noticed Yang Yu''s shaking his head, his face darkened again.


    You should know that this has never happened before when he practiced Kung Fu. Now may be the first step he needs to overcome himself.


    "Then I''ll go on."


    Han Fei''s resilience is very strong. No matter how Yang Yu reduced the dimension and attacked Han Fei, he basically did not complain. Maybe it was because he knew what he wanted.


    "You can control a little bit now, but you still need to continue to refuel. After all, you know I am very strict."


    Just when Han Fei was going to reunite, Yang Yu finally opened his mouth.


    However, at this time, the boy next to him ran over and said something in Han Fei''s ear.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu.


    "Mrs. Hu committed suicide in prison."


    These two days, Yang Yu did not pay attention to things here.


    But when he heard the news, he still couldn''t help frowning. It seems that there is no such paragraph in the original book of his memory. Is the butterfly wing too big now?


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yu subconsciously inquires in the heart system.And the system reply is also very timely, looking at the golden border pop-up in front of you.


    There was a big announcement on it.


    Generally speaking, the system is undergoing maintenance and upgrading recently, so the plot of some worlds has changed more or less, but it will not change too much. The trend of characters is decided by outsiders.


    This may be the advantage of the VIP system. No matter how the user looks, it will automatically become the user''s play method in the eyes of the VIP system.


    However, the original system of gods and gods didn''t speak in Yang Yu''s ear. It seems that it has really been upgraded.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yang Yu drank the tea which was already cold next to him and got up.


    Before going to check on this matter, Han Fei paid a return visit and changed her clothes. After all, her clothes are still wet, so it''s not good to see her image.


    After Han Fei changed his clothes, the two men came to the prison without stopping.


    At this moment, the deceased has been lying on a bed board, he can only use a white cloth to cover his body.


    "How did this man die?" Han Fei went up and asked the guard next to him.


    Part of the reason why South Korea''s rule is chaotic is that the governance is not good. In particular, there will always be more or less problems in Korean laws, and Korean prison guards have always been like this.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, the prison guard rubbed his eyes and looked at Han Fei as if he had just woken up. After recognizing Han Fei for several times, he determined Han Fei''s identity.


    "I don''t know what happened. He died in prison when he woke up." When he said this, the jailer looked very sad and didn''t care about the woman''s death.


    He soon arrived at the scene.


    Yang Yu stood beside him and looked at it. After taking a look at the dead man, he turned to ask the prison guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    He soon arrived at the scene.


    Yang Yu stood beside him and looked at it. After taking a look at the dead man, he turned to ask the prison guard.


    "Did anyone come to visit him and give him food these two days?"


    After hearing the question, the jailer scratched his head and looked to the left to think.


    It was almost two minutes before the warden looked back.


    "I remember his sister came here, brought him some food, and then left without saying anything. Is it something?"


    Yang Yu never left the prison guard''s face when he spoke.


    In fact, if you observe carefully, the expression of human beings is particularly easy to understand. For example, the prison guard said part of what he said was true, but part of it was false.


    "Is his sister''s food still there, or has he eaten all of it?" The work continued to ask.


    Han Fei stood by, listening to his questions and blinking.


    "Yizuo means The victim died of poisoning, didn''t he? "


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, he nodded and took out the silver needle in his hand.


    The silver needle, which used to be as smooth as new, is now covered with a layer of black paint.


    "The preliminary inference is arsenic." Now we can''t check it carefully. We can only rely on inference. However, there are only a few kinds of poisons coming and going, and there are only a few ways to poison. Therefore, we can naturally find out the clues.


    Han Fei felt his chin subconsciously, and his eyes turned around the body of the dead, "is it poisoning the food?"


    After a look at Han Fei''s thinking, Yang Yu looks at his nose and his heart.


    He doesn''t really want to tell Han Fei about the possible development of things. He hopes that the man can think about what kind of development it is.


    However, Han Fei soon turned his eyes to the guard.


    The prison guard''s eyes have been very flustered since he heard that the food may contain arsenic.


    Fingers constantly stir together, do not know what is thinking.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei and wants to know what Han Fei''s next move is?


    And Han Fei did not let Yang Yu down, Han Fei quickly caught the key point of the matter.


    "As far as I know, you shouldn''t be around when you visit. How do you know his sister came to visit him and brought him food? You have to know that if you eat that poisonous food, you will surely be poisoned to death. "


    When he spoke, Yang Yu''s eyes were always on the prison guard. It seemed that the prison guard couldn''t bear the psychological pressure and said his own things at once.


    "In fact, I did not let the dead eat the food, but I ate it myself. If the food is really poisonous, then I am not dead now?" That''s what happens when you panic.


    Just now yizuo has said that the victim was poisoned, and it is inferred that it was poisoned in the food. However, the deceased never ate the food sent by her sister. The food sent by her sister has already been in the belly of the prison guards.


    That proves that the food is not poisonous.


    It''s a pity that the prison guard''s head is not very smart. He didn''t think of it at all. He was concerned about whether he would die.


    "In that case, you can tell me exactly what happened that day. In the same sentence, you should not have seen the two of them talking, but since you have seen it, it proves that you must have heard something."


    Han Fei is really like a Sikou at this moment.


    At this time, the prison guard was in a panic.


    "I really didn''t hear anything. That day, I just wanted to take advantage of it, so I got close. When I got close, I heard the two of them talking. Did anything deliver the message? Then another person replied that it had been passed on. You can rest assured that there will be nothing else after that. "


    While they were talking, Yang Yu came to the body of the dead. After wandering around, Yang Yu pulled the white cloth off the neck of the dead man.


    Soon Yang Yu found that there was a very small pinhole behind the neck of the deceased. The eye of the needle was faint and dark, and it looked like it had been stabbed by something.


    Yang Yu subconsciously thought of the silver needle in his hand. However, he soon realized that the person who can use the silver needle is not necessarily a piece of wood, but also someone else.


    But whether the dead really committed suicide or was killed by others is a very puzzling point.


    What is the cause of his death? Do you want to tell Nong Yu about this death?


    Yang Yu clearly knew that the man in front of him was Nongyu''s biological mother, but he didn''t have a chance to see Nongyu.


    Originally thought that after this matter, can let Nongyu and her mother see each other, but now also can''t see.After coming out of the prison, Han Fei looked at the sunshine outside.


    After covering the glare of the sun with his hand subconsciously, Han Fei turns to look at Yang Yu.


    "It''s really getting more complicated. Who do you think it''s going to be?"


    It has been a long time since he left.


    Now only Yang Yu and Han Fei are left here.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu shook his head. There was no smile in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    "All I know is that he didn''t die of food poisoning. He should have been killed by others. I found a pinhole in the back of his neck just now. The pinhole is very similar to the eye needle, which means that someone may have given him a needle when he is not paying attention."


    You should know that when the silver needle stabs people, the pain is very weak. If you touch it and leave, it is just like being bitten by a mosquito.


    But according to the prison guard''s description, the number of people who came to see the dead in the past two days was very few, except for his sister.


    If his sister killed the dead, what was the purpose? What are the two of them studying, and what the prison guard heard is also very confusing.


    "Where are we going next?" Since Han Fei had Yang Yu, he always asks Yang Yu''s opinions subconsciously. This may be a habit, but this habit has gradually become ingrained.


    Han Fei sometimes reflects why he trusts Yang Yu so much. Later, Han Fei finds that Yang Yu is not only his support, but also his mentor and friend.


    In fact, Han Fei has not doubted the purpose of Yang Yu around him, but Yang Yu has made the purpose very clear from the beginning.


    Yang Yu told Han Fei that he wanted this world.


    But he didn''t want him to be the Lord of the world.


    In fact, the main reason is that Yang Yu doesn''t know when he will leave. If he really becomes the co owner of the world, the world will collapse at the moment he leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Looking at the beautiful woman crying in front of him, Yang Yu was very calm, even had no idea of comfort.


    Han Fei, sitting next to Yang Yu, looks helplessly at the beauty Hu in front of him.


    The two of them came here to understand the situation, but without saying a word, they watched Hu Meimei cry till now.


    "Why don''t you calm down and calm down, and then tell me what you''re going to do with your sister?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Hu Meiren looks up at Yang Yu subconsciously.


    Maybe Hu Meimei didn''t expect that he had already cried like this. Yang Yu''s mind was still in the case of his sister''s death.


    Originally, he wanted to be confused, but now all of them have been uncovered by Yang Yu.


    "Calm down? Just tell me when you calm down. "


    Hu Meimei can be said to be the quickest person Yang Yu has seen recently. One second she cried bitterly, and the next she looked at him indifferently, "it''s none of your business if I go to see my sister."


    "Of course it''s none of my business, but now your sister is no longer here. You are the last person your sister saw. I have reason to suspect that you murdered your sister." Yang Yu doesn''t like Hu Meiren very much.


    After slowly buying the tea cup in front of her, she looked at Miss Hu and never left her.


    Just then Han Fei coughed.


    "Please cooperate with us. We just want to investigate. If you are really innocent, you won''t have anything, but I want to ask, how is your relationship with your sister?"


    As no one was brought out, only Yang Yu and Han Fei sat in front of Miss Hu.


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Miss Hu''s eyes suddenly changed and swept to Han Fei viciously.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean to say that I have a bad relationship with my sister, so I poisoned her


    When he heard this, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    After drinking all the tea in the cup, Yang Yu spoke.


    "How did you know that your sister died of poisoning before you mentioned it?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mrs. Hu''s face suddenly became flustered. Her eyes wandered around and her speech became stuttering.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu.


    After receiving Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu patted Han Fei on the arm.


    "How can I not know? I was told this morning? "


    When he said this, Hu Meimei was obviously guilty. He didn''t dare to look at Yang Yu''s eyes. He just stared at his own hand.


    Yang Yu coughed, with a smile on his face, but all of his eyes were cold looking at Miss Hu.


    "No, you didn''t tell you about it, did you? The purpose of our coming today is very simple. Just tell me why you want to hurt your sister. "


    At the same time, Yang Yu''s eyes moved away from Miss Hu and looked at the hairpin on her head.


    However, Yang Yu''s words seemed to arouse Hu Meiren''s anger. She patted the table and her tone became sharp. "You are a naked frame up. When did I say I killed my sister? My sister was not killed by me. Can you tell the truth?"


    Because she was too angry, she had a thin red on her face and her breast was surging up and down.


    Yang Yu picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes moved back to Miss Hu''s face.


    "We''re just skeptical now. You don''t have to be so excited. And today we are just asking you something as an ordinary person. If you tell us seriously, we won''t do you any harm." When he finished this sentence, Yang Yu paid special attention to Hu Meiren''s divine invitation.


    I don''t know if it''s Yang Yu''s illusion. When Yang Yu says a word, beauty Hu becomes relaxed and her eyes are shining again.


    But Miss Hu did not relax her vigilance. After a look at Yang Yu, she whispered, "what do you want to know? I don''t know anything. "


    "Let''s talk about the recent incident in which your sister killed her husband. You should know about it, right? But I think there are many doubts in this matter. Although your sister has surrendered herself, I think you should know why your sister surrendered?"


    Yang Yu is not sure how many things are involved behind this, but Yang Yu only knows one thing. If you dig out all of them, you can connect them.


    Han Fei looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    He never thought that Yang Yu would ask his question directly. He thought Yang Yu would ask in a roundabout way.


    "I don''t know!" After hearing about Yang Yu''s question, Hu Mei Mei, who had been somewhat relaxed, became tense again.He looks like he''s facing a big enemy.


    "If you don''t want to say that, let me have a guess."


    Yang Yu didn''t mean anything wrong with Hu Meiren''s state. Instead, he leaned back very easily.


    Her fingers were pounding on the table, and her eyes were fixed on Miss Hu.


    Hu Meimei is staring at by Yang Yu and subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Very nervous.


    "Guess what?"


    Yang Yu looked at Hu Meiren funny and thought that this woman was a little stupid.


    "Of course, I''m here to guess what your sister has gone through. In fact, I''m also a fortune teller."


    All the above remarks are made by Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu heard Han Fei cough.


    But Yang Yu didn''t care. After picking her eyebrows, she told Miss Hu what she wanted to say.


    "I see Mrs. Hu''s face. He should have a child. The child has been beautiful since childhood. Unfortunately, I don''t know where people are now. She should be a girl."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yu received Hu Meiren''s surprised eyes. Hu Meimei noticed that her state was not right, and she quickly stiffened her face.


    Miss Hu looks at Yang Yu with a black face.


    Yang Yu did not care about the beauty of Hu''s eyes, and went on talking.


    "Besides, this girl is proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although she has never grown up with her parents since childhood, she has a very good benefactor who should be in charge of her all the time. Mrs. Hu should have seen her children secretly, but she did not know who Mrs. Hu is, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    After coming out from Hu Meiren, Yang Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, and Yang Yu turned his head.


    Yang Yu and Han Fei came out one after the other. The reason why Yang Yu turned his head was that Han Fei was always confused there.


    Maybe Han Fei didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu said.


    Although Han Fei probably guessed the identity of Mrs. Hu No. 1, he didn''t know about the crude oil. After all, he had never handled this matter at that time.


    "Is Mrs. Hu''s daughter really No. 1 Mrs. Hu? That''s why he often goes to the Purple Orchid Pavilion, right? But does Mrs. Hu really know nothing now? Then why did he assassinate me


    Han Fei''s mind is confused. He should not know what to say now.


    Yang Yu stretched himself and dismissed his pajamas.


    "Of course, all I said is true. Otherwise, how could miss Hu look so bad? But now our goal should not be on Miss Hu, because through conversation, I can be sure that Miss Hu is not the one who killed Mrs. Hu. Let''s ask someone else"


    if someone else says this to Han Fei, Han Fei must be secretly conscious That person is a fool, how can we judge whether this person has killed people by talking with him?


    When Yang Yu and Han Fei said this, Han Fei felt that it was really possible. After all, Hu Meiren had no doubts except a little flustered.


    Moreover, Hu Meiren''s panic was caused by Yang Yu, not because of her own murder.


    "Where are we going next?" Now the clues can be said to be very few, in addition to this clue of Hu Meiren, there is no other clue at all.


    "He told us that where he used to go, we just had to go and take a walk around..."


    Miss Hu is also a rich and elegant person. She always likes to go to the theatre when she is free.


    During this period, Ms. Hu spent almost every day on the stage.


    So Yang Yu decided to go to the stage to have a look.


    But Han Fei has some ideas of his own.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the stage. After all, there are so many people coming in and going out every day. Few of them will stay there all the time, and Miss Hu just goes there often."


    After a look at Han Fei, Yang Yu slowly turned back.


    "It''s because he often goes these days that he is more likely to find clues. He himself is not willing to cooperate with us, so we can only find them ourselves"


    in fact, Miss Hu is not unwilling to cooperate with Yang Yu, but Yang Yu knows too much. Sometimes, Miss Hu is secretly thinking that these things should be private What does Yang Yu know?


    Han Fei thought about Yang Yu''s words carefully and agreed with Yang Yu. The two men went to the troupe.


    On the way, Han Fei meets Han Yu.


    "Is it so leisurely today? I''m going to the theatre. I''m going to the theatre, too. Let''s go. But I heard that you seem to have a lot of troubles recently. Did Mrs. Hu, who surrendered herself, committed suicide? "


    Han Yu is shaking his fan in his hand. Yang Yu looks warm-hearted. After a glance, Han Yu moves back to his eyes and does not intend to pay attention to it.


    Yang Yu can do this, but Han Fei can''t. After all, where is his identity? When two people walk together, Han Fei and Han Yu are in vain.


    Soon came to the troupe. Yang Yu''s eyes gradually deepened when he looked at the people who were babbling and singing on the stage. Some of them were full of the fragrance of beauty Hu.


    It should be many days of contact, leading to their body also contaminated with the fragrance of Hu Meiren.


    Han Yu and Han Fei took their seats.


    "Today''s song is really great. Would you like to have a look at it then?" Han Yu looked at the stage and said casually.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t reply. His eyes are on the stage and his expression is focused.


    Yang Yu approached Han Fei''s ear and whispered to him that he wanted to leave.


    Since the last time that Han Yu had to leave the stage, he didn''t want to leave.


    "Shall I wait for you here?" Han Fei took a look at Yang Yu with a look of inquiry.


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s eyes also fell on Yang Yu. In fact, Han Yu has always been very strange. The relationship between Yang Yu and Han Fei has a very wonderful contrast, and we don''t know who they are.


    From Han Yu''s own point of view, there are no relatives at all. Those subordinates who have no blood relationship can only be subordinates. As long as they try their best to do their own things, they can be regarded as good chessmen.When Yang Yu left, Han Yu asked.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask who is the sage around you? There is Zhang Liang. Who is this one? "


    Even Han Fei can hear the eight trigrams in his tone.


    With a smile, Han Fei turned to look at Han Yu.


    "It''s a secret."


    Han Yu, who did not get the exact answer, turned his lips and moved his eyes back to the stage. Yang Yu, who had left, came backstage at the first time.


    At this moment, the backstage is busy.


    Yang Yu chose a person with the strongest flavor of spices.


    The man was looking in the mirror to trace his eyebrows, but after discovering Yang Yu''s existence, he put the eyebrow pencil down.


    Looking at Yang Yu from the mirror.


    "Who are you? What does it mean? "


    At the first sight, the man recognized that Yang Yu was not from the stage.


    His looks are full of vigilance. From his eyes, Yang Yu also saw a trace of temptation. Maybe this person wants to test who Yang Yu is.


    "I''m a member of the ninth childe. If you''ve heard about the recent cases, I''d like to ask you to investigate. It''s said that you''ve always been in the Purple Orchid Pavilion to meet Mrs. Hu recently?" When Yang Yu said this sentence, he just wanted to test it.


    After all, Mrs. Hu once talked to a beggar near the Purple Orchid Pavilion for a long time, and never left.


    What''s more, Miss Hu knows about it.


    Yang Yu said that this matter is just to try out.


    Looking at the man holding the eyebrow pencil, Yang Yu felt that he was right.


    "Let''s wait until the play is over. I''ll tell you everything then."


    After finishing this sentence, the man picked himself up and went to the stage. Yang Yu sat in the position where the man had been sitting and looked at the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Looking at the man holding the eyebrow pencil, Yang Yu felt that he was right.


    "Let''s wait until the play is over. I''ll tell you everything then."


    After finishing this sentence, the man picked himself up and went to the stage. Yang Yu sat in the position where the man had been sitting and looked at the mirror.


    Soon Yang Yu found that the mirror had a small mechanism.


    After opening, there is a line of words.


    Words carved in the mirror.


    Don''t wait for a broken branch without flowers.


    Because the man''s face was covered with thick oil paint, Yang Yu couldn''t recognize his appearance. However, Yang Yu was not afraid that he would run. After all, the locking function of the system had been put on the person.


    It was a long time to sing this drama. After Yang Yu had waited for a while, the talent came back from the stage.


    "Boss, there''s no play I''m going to sing this afternoon. I''ll go out and come back at night." Listening to the man''s whispering leave with the boss of the opera troupe, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    A moment later, the man went to Yang Yu and motioned for him to get up. Finally, he sat down on his seat and began to unload the paint on his face.


    Then I saw the real face of the man, Yang Yu. It was strange.


    Yang Yu seems to have seen this face somewhere, but Yang Yu has no big memory, just an impression.


    Moreover, this face is somewhat similar to Nongyu.


    However, this man is a man, and because he is somewhat similar to Nongyu''s face, he only fills in a trace of feminine tenderness.


    "Let''s go out and talk." The man who had changed his clothes stepped out.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet?" Yang Yu looked at the man''s back and asked.


    However, the man did not answer Yang Yu''s words, but quickly walked out of the back door of the backstage. After Yang Yu followed him, the talent said a word.


    "They are all going to die. How can there be a name? You can call me Huadan."


    In the opera group, the role of this person is just a Huadan.


    "Have you ever met Mrs. Hu? At the gate of the Purple Orchid Pavilion Yang Yu asked.


    In fact, at the moment of opening his mouth, Yang Yu even looked forward to Hua Dan''s sophistry, but what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Huadan just stopped for a while and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s me. In fact, I killed that man, but Mrs. Hu didn''t want me to go to prison, so she took my place."


    From the way Huadan walked, Yang Yu knew that Huadan must be a master.


    A hidden master.


    When he arrived, he used to keep his voice hidden.


    A good assassin.


    "I didn''t come here today to discuss this matter with you. After all, people have died, and he admitted that he was the murderer. You don''t have to care about this. I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want to kill Ji wuyei?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Hua Dan turns his head subconsciously.


    Just saw Yang Yu''s deep eyes, which seemed to have a soul stirring ability. Huadan even wanted to believe Yang Yu for a moment.


    But Huadan soon recovered.


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand. " In the face of a fool dressed man, Yang Yu naturally can''t say anything, but from his expression, Yang Yu can see that he should be thinking.


    "I''ve almost known your story, but I don''t know what role you play, and as an assassin, I''ve never seen you before."


    Yes, in the original book, this person is probably a passer-by.


    There has never been a chance to appear, let alone an opportunity to appear, but Yang Yu in the process of this pursuit, unconsciously discovered this matter, so it will appear the current problem.


    "Of course you will not see that I have never really appeared in that circle. What is the most famous organization now? Yes, it is called night curtain. The only person I know may be Bai Feng. The reason why I killed Mrs. Hu''s husband is that Mrs. Hu is very kind to me."


    While talking, Hua Dan fell into memory and told Yang Yu all the stories about him and Mrs. Hu.


    Yang Yu leaned against the wall and felt his nose consciously or unconsciously.


    "In fact, I am an orphan. I grew up on the street when I was young. I can find such a big place and sing opera here. Maybe I have to thank Mrs. Hu. He picked me up in winter, funded me, taught me literacy and martial arts. Although I know that his purpose is to train me to help him, I am very grateful to him if there is no him I''m probably dead. " Hua Dan said this while looking at the sky.


    At this moment, the sky is very clear, there is no cloud, the sun''s light directly on the ground, burning the soul.Yang Yu tapped his arm gently.


    "What do you mean? He trained you to kill his husband, didn''t he? "


    That''s right.


    What Mrs. Hu loves is not her present husband at all. What she loves should be the one in front of her, so she can''t let go.


    "Yes, I succeeded. If it wasn''t for you, Mrs. Hu might still be alive at this time. I''m still singing here as before. I like singing opera, but I can''t go back."


    After saying this, Hua Dan closed his eyes, as if to wait for the final verdict.


    Yang Yu did not intend to kill him, after all, this matter is not very important to Yang Yu.


    Just when Yang Yu wanted to continue to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    Yang Yu quickly stepped forward and seized the tail of the attack.


    But what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that it was a double whammy.


    A bow and arrow shot straight into Huadan''s chest.


    Huadan fell down the wall like he had no bones.


    Yang Yu was a little angry.


    Quickly locked the target, but Yang Yu did not catch up, but stayed in place.


    Holding Huadan''s shoulder, Yang Yu sealed the two acupoints on Huadan''s chest.


    "You see. I''ve told you that I can''t live long, so I can tell you everything Hua Dan''s voice is a little weak, and his eyes are already lax.


    Yang Yu looked at Hua Dan and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I can''t die here for the time being. At least you won''t die before I let you die. I think you and a person are special, so I plan to let you work with that person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Hua Dan, sitting by the wall, may feel that Yang Yu is comforting him and smiles at him.


    "If I''m still alive, you must remember to give me a monthly raise."


    In fact, Yang Yu doesn''t like this kind of self-made person very much, but Hua Dan always has a wonderful temperament, maybe a unique passer-by temperament. After all, Yang Yu has never seen him in the original book.


    He took Huadan back to the private room on the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Go out and bring back a dead man?"


    Chest injury, weak breathing.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t save it.


    Han Yu also noticed in the private room at the moment. After noticing the news, he was surprised.


    "Isn''t this the pillar of the troupe? What''s the matter with him? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Han Yu came to this side.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll take him back for treatment." Yang Yu said something.


    Before Han Fei could speak, Han Yu laughed over there. He had already seen the wound on Hua Dan''s body. He did not believe that this man could live.


    "It''s a pity to buy him an adjutant before a funeral. I''ve heard him sing opera before. I think he''s a good singer. I didn''t expect to die so soon?"


    Speaking of this, Han Yu suddenly stopped for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu,


    "there is no good drama to watch today. I''ll go first and talk later."


    This sentence is aimed at Han Fei.


    After watching Han Yu go out, Han Fei puts his eyes on Yang Yu again.


    He is now more concerned about why Yang Yu brought back such a person, and this person seems to be really hopeless.


    "Generally speaking, there is no room to save. Are you sure you want to try?"


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu looked up and laughed at Han Fei.


    "Of course, and I never joke." After saying this, Yang Yu put the flower Dan flat on the floor.


    Because they are in the box today, people outside can''t see in. Han Fei was just trying to see what Yang Yu had done. After he saw Yang Yu pull out the arrow on Huadan''s chest.


    Seeing Yang Yu''s Sao operation, Han Fei can''t help but open his eyes.


    He suddenly felt that Yang Yu might have a grudge against this man. Otherwise, how could he have treated him like this? He was already injured, and now he is going to die and suffer from this kind of torture.


    But then Han Fei saw that Yang Yu put his hand on the man''s chest.


    Then a white light appeared in Yang Yu''s palm, and even Yang Yu''s palm constantly poured into Huadan''s chest.


    At this moment, Hua Dan is in a coma.


    "What is this?" Han Fei is a little curious about what Yang Yu''s action means. He can''t help asking. Yang Yu looks up at Han Fei and smiles.


    In the next few minutes, Yang Yu took back his hand before answering Han Fei''s words: "of course, this is a way to save people. If I have a chance later, I can give you a try."


    Han Fei''s only advantage is that he can tell everything. When he heard Yang Yu say this, Han Fei knew that Yang Yu was talking about his recent assassination.


    After that, Han Lian coughed.


    "No! Although I know that your power is very powerful, I don''t want it to be used in my own body at all. After all, I still want to live. "


    After a look at Han Fei, Yang Yu did not speak. After all, Han Fei did not know the development of the matter or his final fate.


    Even if Yang Yu now tells Han Fei that he may face difficult things in the future, he may not be able to believe how much, after all, he is still alive.


    Only when we really reach the edge of death will we know what Yang Yu said today.


    When Yang Yu and Han Fei were talking, the people on the ground finally woke up.


    Hua Dan felt his chest blankly. Before he passed out of coma, he clearly remembered that a hole had been opened in his chest. Now how could he have nothing but a little broken clothes on his chest.


    Then he saw Yang Yu in front of him.


    Seeing Yang Yu, Hua Dan thinks of what he said to Yang Yu before.


    His face darkened immediately.


    The reason why he said that before was that he thought he was going to die. After all, there would be no sense of burden on the dying man to say anything. But now that he is alive, what he said is like stabbing a knife into himself.


    Looking at Huadan''s face, Yang Yu knew what kind of theater Huadan had made up in his brain. After reaching out and patting Huadan on the shoulder, Yang Yu said:"Don''t think about the past. After all, you told me you would work for me before you died. Now you are basically my servant."


    Hua Dan chokes at what Yang Yu said.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say at all. I could cope with it.


    Han Fei looks at Hua Dan''s face for a while, and his look suddenly becomes a little strange.


    "Why do I think he looks so like a man? Is it my illusion? Or are you really brainwashed recently? "


    When he said this, Han Fei''s eyes did not move on Huadan''s face, because he really felt that Huadan was particularly like a person he knew, but how could he feel that these two people should not be so similar.


    When Yang Yu on one side heard Han Fei''s words, he gave a meaningful smile.


    "Both of you say that I am like your old friend. Who is your old friend?"


    Han Fei took a look at Hua Dan and put his eyes on Yang Yu.


    "Do you think it''s special? How does it feel like it''s carved out of a mold, but it''s not so similar after a close look, but the temperament is somewhat similar. "


    Yang Yu has already seen it, but he has never been born. After all, Yang Yujiao will meet them one day, and maybe there will be a big show to recognize their relatives.


    Although Yang Yu knew that this was impossible, there was nothing about brothers and sisters in the original book, let alone illegitimate children.


    At best, it''s a collision between people.


    "Well, don''t say that for a moment. Let''s go back to the Purple Orchid Pavilion. You can also see the scene you want to see. You should know what I said? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Although you two are more like each other, you don''t have to look at each other like this?"


    Yang Yu half holding chin, looking at people in front of the big eyes stare at two people.


    Now, Huadan has basically recovered its lively appearance. Yang Yu takes him to the Purple Orchid Pavilion and happens to meet Nongyu who is still here.


    What happened then was the face-to-face, eye to eye, which has been maintained until now.


    Purple girl looked at the present situation and felt that something was wrong, so she coughed. The cough pulled the jade out of the sight.


    "Who are you?" The first thing Nongyu did was to ask Hua Dan''s name.


    in fact, as like as two peas, she is so confused.


    what is as like as two peas? Why do they grow up to be exactly the same as purple girls? It''s all because of Yang Yu.


    See Huadan some awkward pull sleeve.


    Hua Dan is as like as two peas in the mirror.


    "as like as two peas, I think they are very similar. The two are very similar. I just used a little bit of tools, and they became the same."


    Because the spiritual structure of this world is somewhat different, I can only choose people who are more similar to Nongyu when I change my face.


    It''s like a pillow coming from dozing off. The appearance of Huadan really gives me a huge surprise.


    "You''ve made them look like this, but I don''t see any trace on his face." After hearing Yang Yu''s words, purple girl looked at Huadan quickly.


    You know, purple girl''s eyes are very poisonous, but even if her eyes are very poisonous, you can''t see where Huadan changed her face.


    The purple girl stares at some embarrassed Huadan and reaches out to touch his face.


    In fact, Huadan is also very strange. You know, he knows a little about the general transfiguration, but Yang Yu has never seen it before.


    Yang Yu took a look, and some doubted Huadan''s life and laughed.


    "You don''t have to be too skeptical. This is what it is. I just used some other means." Yes, Yang Yu just took advantage of other forces, not by wearing a mask to achieve the purpose of changing his head.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei, who was drinking tea, covered his throat. He had just been choked.


    In fact, Han Fei already knows what Yang Yu''s plan is, but since Yang Yu has not spoken out, Han Fei has no intention to speak.


    It may be that Yang Yu''s suggestion is too obvious. After seeing Huadan, purple girl''s eyes are a little flighty, as if she thought of something.


    "You should remember what I asked you before. Now you are my subordinate, so I want to ask you, do you still hate Ji Wuye? If there is, I can let you realize your wish Yang Yu has never thought that forcing others to do something is a good start.


    It must be very likely to suffer from reverse phagocytosis.


    However, Yang Yu is not afraid of such things, but he still thinks it is better to volunteer.


    Although these volunteers may have been deliberately lured out by Yang Yu.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Hua Dan''s face is a bit at a loss, but he soon thinks of what Yang Yu said before.


    "Now that I have promised you, I will naturally do everything you want." Speaking of this, Hua Dan pauses for a moment.


    Then Huadan''s eyes look at the side of Nongyu.


    "How familiar she is! I think I probably only know why I was adopted. " Huadan has always known the identity of Nongyu.


    It''s just that Huadan has never seen Nongyu in these years. One is that she lives in a simple way, and the other is that he has never thought about it.


    Yang Yu came forward and patted Hua Dan on the shoulder.


    "I know what you think, but you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you two are essentially in the same boat. The rest of the way is estimated to need you two to support each other


    Although this sentence is not authentic, Yang Yu still decided to tell him. After all, Yang Yu''s plan now is to let Huadan replace Nongyu and go to Ji wuyei.


    Yang Yu doesn''t want to succeed in the end, but Yang Yu still hopes that they can cooperate with each other and deliver more news here. After all, it is too tired for Yang Yu to deliver messages alone. It is always a good thing for someone to help.


    "I do wish he would die, but I don''t know what you mean. What do you want me to do?"


    The man in Huadan''s mouth of course refers to Ji Wuye.


    But Hua Dan doesn''t understand what Yang Yu means. If Yang Yu wants him to assassinate Ji wuyei, why not tell him directly? Instead, he was brought here, and he was dressed like this here.


    Just then.


    Originally tightly closed window suddenly opened, white phoenix''s figure floated to.Bai Feng''s eyes crossed several people on the spot and finally fixed on Huadan''s body.


    "Is this?"


    Since Bai Feng appeared, he has attracted the attention of all the people in the past. Han Fei looks at Bai Feng in silence. Although he knows that Yang Yu has been in contact with Baifeng recently, he didn''t expect it to be so frequent.


    On the contrary, when Yang Yu saw Baifeng, he acted more naturally. After patting Baifeng on the shoulder, he asked, "how did you come here? Are you not afraid of the eyeliner over there? Have you been fighting hard with the bloodcoat man lately


    In fact, in Ji Wuye''s organization, their relationship is not as harmonious as imagined.


    For example, blood clothes and crows.


    The two of them are typical of not dealing with each other.


    Although each of them performs his or her own duties, there are still some frictions.


    Recently, Moya''s attitude has softened a little, and he constantly sends Baifeng to look for Yang Yu.


    The reason why Bai Feng is so obedient is actually partly due to Nongyu.


    But now Bai Feng''s expression is a little confused.


    In fact, when he was young, he was not very active. In fact, he was forced to be calm at the moment.


    "Moya let me tell you, there are big moves recently. You''d better be careful. Someone is staring at you." After saying this, Bai Feng''s eyes still stay on Nongyu and Huadan.


    He is carefully distinguishing who these two people are and why there are two playing Jade.


    And the temperament of these two make jade is still so similar.


    [please refer to the ticket and monthly ticket. Thank you ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Looking at Bai Feng''s expression, Yang Yu suddenly began to tease.


    Close to Bai Feng''s ear, Yang Yu asked, "guess who is Nongyu?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, Bai Feng was stunned subconsciously, but soon her expression became serious. She looked at the two people in front of her and seemed to be thinking about who was the real one.


    Looking at Bai Feng''s serious expression, Yang Yu suddenly wanted to be happy. He had not seen such a lovely child for a long time.


    When Bai Feng is looking at the two playing Jade.


    The door was opened from the outside.


    Wei Zhuang came in with a face of indifference.


    However, after Wei Zhuang came, he was stunned to see the people in the room.


    "Why are there so many people today?" Among these people, Weizhuang also saw Bai Feng.


    Seeing the moment of Bai Feng, Wei Zhuang subconsciously picked her eyebrows. She seemed to be curious about how Baifeng appeared here.


    Yang Yu shrugged.


    "He came to deliver the message." You know, when Yang Yu handed the olive branch to the crow that day, Weizhuang was also there.


    Therefore, Weizhuang is not very surprised at the appearance of Baifeng, but Weizhuang is still curious about Baifeng.


    After all, the assassin who mainly uses lightness skills always appears and disappears. His moves are basically carried by ink crows.


    However, Weizhuang always thinks that Baifeng''s potential is much more than that of the ink crow.


    That''s why the crows have been training white phoenix.


    "these two as like as two peas in shape, how do you tell me?" After a careful look at it, Bai Feng Zi didn''t find any different place, so she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    To know that he and Nongyu are still friends, how can not even recognize their own friends.


    Bai Feng, who has few friends since childhood, feels a little sad now.


    Nongyu looks at Baifeng and wants to say something.


    But in the end, Nongyu didn''t say anything.


    Yang Yu naturally knew what Nongyu was thinking. You should know that the ultimate goal of Nongyu was to assassinate Ji wuyei. As a member of the night scene, too much contact between Nongyu and Baifeng would only bring more trouble to Baifeng.


    "Of course you can tell them apart. After all, you should have known each other for a long time. If you can''t tell them apart, your superiors can''t tell them." In fact, Han Fei also thought of a problem when making fun of Bai Feng. Bai Feng and Nongyu should have known each other for a long time. If Bai Feng can''t see it, it''s a good trick to cheat Ji Wuyue with Huadan.


    When Huadan sees Baifeng appear, he knows that Yang Yu is definitely not a nobody. There are many masters in this room, but Yang Yu is the leader of these masters.


    Han Fei, sitting at the other side of the table, finally said, "what''s your action there? Do you want to assassinate?"


    Bai Feng, who heard Han Fei''s question, shook his head in silence.


    "I''m not sure about this. I''m not involved in it. These things are handled by others."


    This other person is very spiritual.


    "It seems that you should be more careful recently. I don''t think you need to go out of the mansion." Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei with a smile in his voice.


    Han Fei shook his head, a little helpless.


    Before Han Fei spoke, Bai Feng sent a message again.


    "In this assassination, not only Han Fei, but also you may be involved. You seem to have angered someone, and then you have been implicated."


    Who can Yang Yu annoy? However, after several times of contact, Ji Wuye realizes that there is a threat and wants to kill him in time.


    After hearing Baifeng''s cold reminder, Yang Yu didn''t react.


    "OK, let''s do this first. You go back first. If you can see those lines, you can''t explain them. Even then, even the ink birds can''t protect you."


    Although Yang Yu knew that only Bai Feng survived, Yang Yu reminded Bai Feng.


    After Yang Yu finished, Bai Feng looked up at Yang Yu and left the window.


    When Baifeng left, the atmosphere in the room was frozen again.


    Yang Yu coughed.


    "Today Huadan will stay here to get familiar with it, or learn how to play the piano with Nong Yu. I''ll come back to you this time tomorrow."


    Even now, Yang Yu did not mention that he wanted Huadan to kill instead of Nongyu.


    Hua Dan looks at Yang Yu''s leaving figure. He can''t see what Yang Yu thinks. What does Yang Yu want to do with him?


    After coming out of the purple Pavilion, Yang Yu looked up at the golden barrier in front of him.


    "Are they related by blood?"


    After the golden barrier flashed twice, many green letters appeared. After rolling up and down for two minutes, they finally stopped in one place.Yang Yu heard the system say in his mind that "the blood relationship between the two people is zero, and they can''t be brothers and sisters. However, after my investigation, I think they may be because the author did not describe them, so that many NPC accidentally inherited some characteristics of supporting roles or main roles."


    It seems that some things in the original book are lazy, so those stories are automatically completed and other NPCs are generated.


    In the process of walking, Yang Yu and Han Fei didn''t talk until they got back to the mansion. Han Fei asked Yang Yu a question.


    "You intended to let Huadan take the place of Nongyu. Why haven''t you told him yet?"


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu touched his nose subconsciously.


    The eyes are particularly deep, looking at Han Fei.


    "I hope he can voluntarily propose this matter. Although it may be mean of me to say so, you have to know that only voluntary things can be done better. I am not afraid that he will resist, but what I fear is that he will turn back." In fact, Yang Yu said this just for Han Fei, knowing his good intentions.


    Failure is never in Yang Yu''s dictionary.


    You know, since Huadan promised Yang Yu to be his follower, Yang Yu has already engraved a curse on Huadan, which can never be erased.


    As long as Yang Yu exists, Huadan will be loyal to Yang Yu for one day.


    After all, it is a supporting role, or a supporting role in the 18th line.


    Yang Yu didn''t know his characteristics very well, so he could only add such cruel means to him.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go back and have a rest. You will continue to investigate the case tomorrow. After all, this matter has fallen on you. Even if you don''t want to do it, you have to pretend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Recently, the weather has always cooled down, so you can hear the north wind whistling at night.


    Yang Yu looked out of the window.


    In the courtyard is a field of fallen leaves.


    It has been a month since I came here unconsciously.


    In this month, Yang Yu basically taught Han Fei and trained an excellent stand in for many things.


    However, Yang Yu prefers to call him a lady''s wear boss.


    Whenever Yang Yu called that, he would catch Huadan''s puzzled eyes.


    Tomorrow is party day.


    Ji Wuye specially invited Han Fei.


    It may be because of several unsuccessful assassinations. Ji wuyei now sees Han Fei as a thorn in the eye.


    While Yang Yu was thinking, he suddenly felt that the water around him had changed.


    A big step over the window.


    Quickly came to Han Fei''s door.


    There was no sound in the room, but Yang Yu could detect that there seemed to be a kind of violence.


    Yang Yu opened the door and saw Han Fei, who was sitting on his bed.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes were closed, and the sweat on his forehead was falling.


    He may have entered a mysterious and mysterious state, but if this state is not properly adjusted, it is likely that some of the martial arts are possessed by the devil.


    Yang Yu quickly approached Han Fei.


    The finger is condensed into a sword finger and points between Han Fei''s forehead.


    It seems that Han Fei''s expression is somewhat distorted. At this moment, Han Fei is finally a little more stable and relaxed.


    A steady stream of power passed from Yang Yu to Han Fei.


    To know that Han Fei''s understanding is still very good, only a month has been reached the fifth turn of the water spirit formula.


    In fact, the main reason is that Yang Yu gave Han Fei a lot of panacea.


    Shuiling Jue is divided into 10 turns.


    From paragraph 6, there is a watershed.


    And the front is actually very good to reach, as long as you have a very high level of understanding, there is a panacea blessing can be very easy to achieve.


    The next day.


    Han Fei walked out of the door with ease.


    He walked to Yang Yu''s room with great interest.


    Knock on the door.


    Yang Yu opened the door from the room.


    "Last night I have come to the sixth turn of shuilingjue." Looking at Han Fei''s excited look, Yang Yu did not tell Han Fei that he was going to be possessed last night.


    Instead, he smiles and praises Han Fei for his high understanding.


    "I''ll be out in a moment. The carriage is waiting outside." Due to his indulgence in practice, Han Fei wakes up at the time when the banquet is about to begin.


    Looking at Yang Yu, who is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, Han Fei couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him.


    Yang Yu looked down at his clothes and shook his head, saying there was nothing wrong.


    Since Yang Yu felt that there was nothing wrong, Han Fei did not go on.


    The two came to the party together.


    At this moment, the banquet has gathered a lot of people. Among YingYing and Yanyan, Yang Yu sees Han Yu.


    And Han Yu also noticed the existence of Han Fei in this period of time.


    Han Yu said hello to Han Fei with a smile on his face. He looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    "I really didn''t expect you to take Yang Yu so seriously that you could even take him to such an occasion."


    Naturally, the implication is that Han Fei believed in a civilian and brought the civilian into such a high-end occasion.


    Yang Yu took a look at Han Yu.


    I picked my eyebrows.


    This is the moment.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. There was a big man at the door.


    Of course, this big man is not the protagonist today.


    The man was dressed in white, and the bloody patterns on it were particularly conspicuous in the light of the fire.


    This is the first person under Ji wuyei.


    Blood coat.


    "Did you see that I started this party for him? Although he has been back for a month, Ji Wuye still thinks highly of him."


    As Yang Yu is standing closer to Han Yu, he can naturally hear what Han Yu and Han Fei say.


    Han Fei didn''t want to talk to Han Yu. He just responded with a polite smile.


    Han Yu uttered a tut.


    Immediately, Han Yu found that xueyihou came towards them.


    "Look, whether it''s covering the sky or not, they still need to salute the royal family." As soon as Han Yu''s voice fell, he found that xueyihou had crossed him and walked directly behind him.


    For a moment, Han Yu couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.However, Han Yu knew their strength gap, so he swallowed this tone. But his eyes were still a little angry. Han Yu turned to see who the bloody clothes Hou was aiming at.


    And the last place where xueyihou stood was Han Yu, who had just mocked Yang Yu.


    I only heard that he said "I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect that you can come to this party today!"


    Facing the smiling face of xueyihou, Yang Yu''s attitude is a lot of indifference.


    "I''m mainly afraid that Han Fei will be assassinated here again." After finishing this sentence, Yang Yu moved his eyes.


    But when he heard Yang Yu''s words, which were not very polite, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed more brightly.


    The momentum of the whole person has become a little abnormal.


    Yang Yu didn''t want to have a word with xueyihou.


    The reason why they knew each other was because of Bai Feng''s warning.


    The assassination will always come as promised.


    The day after Baifeng said they would be assassinated.


    Mrs. Hu''s case has always troubled Han Fei, who has been dealing with this matter recently.


    Therefore, Han Fei''s recent work and rest are basically chaotic, going out in the daytime and coming back late at night.


    Yang Yu didn''t mean to stay in the mansion himself, so he went to investigate with Han Fei.


    That night.


    A group of men in black sneaked into Han Fei''s residence.


    This time, the men in black moved very quickly and decisively. Their strength was much stronger than the black people in the past.


    An organized and disciplined plot always leads to unexpected results.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Yu, who is walking, stops Han Fei.


    And this is Yang Yu''s. Han Fei avoided the wooden table in time.


    Han Fei didn''t react at all. He was pushed away by Yang Yu.


    A sword light pointed at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was immediately close to the man in black and reached out to release the lock on the man in black.


    This buckle is very long, like a belt.


    But the main function of this lock is to climb.


    So even if it''s the next step, it won''t affect the person''s actions at all.


    Thank you for your recommendation and monthly ticket ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    The martial arts of this man are much better than those of the people Yang Yu has been in contact with recently.


    It''s basically the same as Weizhuang.


    The two figures quickly intertwined and struggled in the air.


    Finally, separate.


    Then Yang Yu, who quit one of the films, looked up at the man in black, and he probably found out the identity of the man in black.


    Just entering the body, Yang Yu smelled a wonderful aroma, which was not the fragrance of women''s fat and powder, but a kind of fragrance that seemed to be absent.


    Know that this smell is difficult to stop smelling in a person, that is, only one-sided, or pass the bloody wait.


    Obviously, the assassination ended in failure.


    Moreover, Yang Yu pulled down the mask of xueyihou.


    Looking at a familiar face in front of him, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    This time things have basically laid the foundation for the future.


    However, even if we meet again today, we still have a face like spring breeze, and there is no embarrassment to meet.


    Yang Yu didn''t like to be insincere with others, so he left quickly and decisively.


    Han Yu, who is paying attention to Yang Yu''s movements, looks at Yang Yu with disbelief.


    The man he just sneered at should treat the blood clothes Hou like this.


    Han Yu felt as if his face had been slapped.


    And even if Yang Yu treats xueyihou like this, xueyihou still greets with a smile.


    What kind of ability does Yang Yu have that he can make xueyihou step back quietly.


    "Excuse me. I''ll see you later." After Han Fei said goodbye to Han Yu, he also turned to leave.


    At this moment, Han Yu feels like a joke.


    For a moment there was nothing to say.


    After Yang Yu left, he came to the back garden of the mansion.


    Now the season, in fact, I have rarely seen such a lush flower.


    Looking at the back garden, Yang Yu couldn''t help but feel happy, and his mood was much better. After all, he didn''t have to deal with hypocritical people. It has always been something Yang Yu yearned for.


    However, Yang Yu soon heard a messy step.


    After looking at the person who hasn''t come yet, Yang Yu dodges and elopes into the flowers.


    A person''s breath disappeared without a trace.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Yang Yu heard the voice of Honglian princess.


    At this moment, the voice of red lotus princess is very sharp, it seems that she is angry by something.


    Soon Yang Yu heard another person''s voice, which was very familiar to Yang Yu.


    Ji has no night.


    "As long as you agree to my terms, I can naturally support you, or support the people you support to get to this position." Ji wuyei''s voice is very confident, as if the victory is in hand.


    However, Yang Yu soon heard the rebuttal of Honglian princess.


    "Don''t talk about disgusting people here. What if you support him? In the end, the power is still in your own hands. I know what you think in your mind. It''s just that I''m the most favored one. I want to marry me and finally hold the whole South Korea in hand."


    When Honglian said these words, she was very excited and spoke fast and fluently.


    After saying this, the voice of Princess Honglian stopped for a moment, and then she continued.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Even if I marry a civilian, I won''t marry you!"


    This sentence of Honglian Princess may be irritated to Ji wuyei.


    Then Yang Yu heard the sound of struggle and friction.


    "You want to marry a commoner? Stop dreaming! Don''t think I don''t know your mind! Don''t you just like the ice? I don''t know how many times you have posted it to him! "


    I don''t know who Ji Wuye said.


    But Yang Yu knew that if he didn''t go out now, he might see a restricted scene in a moment.


    With a slight cough, Yang Yu came out of his hiding place.


    Yang Yu''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which interrupted two people''s words in an instant.


    "Who! Who''s there! You want to die Ji Wuye''s voice rose in an instant.


    However, when Ji wuyei finds out that Yang Yu is hiding in the dark, her face is distorted for a moment, and she doesn''t know what she thinks of. Then there is more anger in her eyes.


    "It''s you! How could you come here! If you sneak into someone else''s house, you won''t be afraid to die here Listen to Ji Wuye''s words, he may have misunderstood something.


    Yang Yu shook his head slowly, still holding a flower that had just been broken off.


    "This flower is not conscious, you fold it, but if you want to fold a conscious flower, isn''t it shameful? It''s still the original sentence. It''s easy to be struck by thunder for your behavior like thisThe red lotus princess heard Yang Yu''s description and immediately laughed.


    Originally angry some twisted face, now immediately become pretty up.


    Yang Yu winked at the red lotus princess.


    In the face of such a situation, Ji Wuye is more angry.


    Take out the accessories in the hand and rush to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu held back his hands and pinched the formula.


    Click!


    There was a dull thunder on the ground.


    However, Yang Yu used this method to keep a friendly face, and did not let Ji Wuye die directly.


    Looking at Ji Wuye, whose face is burnt black, Yang Yu reaches out his hand.


    "Let''s go! You can''t leave in a moment


    Princess Honglian turns her head and looks at Ji wuyei lying on the ground. She looks hesitant, but finally she puts her hand in Yang Yu''s.


    After holding the hand of Princess Honglian, Yang Yu laughed.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die. It''s just a small punishment. After all, the game has already started. I don''t like the ending of this forced ending


    Hearing what Yang Yu said, Honglian princess was puzzled. He didn''t know what Yang Yu meant by Tao, but it sounded very interesting.


    Two people from the back garden back to the front hall, just met Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked at the hand that Yang Yu and Princess Honglian were holding. He looked a little strange for a moment.


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes, Honglian Princess realized that her hand had always been in Yang Yu''s.


    "Don''t think about it!" Princess Honglian''s face was instantly flushed. After pulling her hand out of Yang Yu''s hand, she shook her head again and again.


    Han Fei picked his eyebrows, and his look seemed to change.


    "I didn''t say anything. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Princess Honglian gives Han Fei a coquettish look, and then turns to look at Yang Yu.


    "You must explain it."


    Yang Yu, who has been watching the opera next to Han Fei, suddenly receives the eyes of Princess Honglian and smiles.


    Yang Yu immediately put his arm around Han Fei''s shoulder and looked at Han Fei.


    "Don''t worry, brother''s sister is my sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Before Han Fei could respond to anything, he saw a clamor coming from the crowd. He saw several people carrying Ji wuyei through the back door.


    Ji wuyei is dizzy now, but her eyes are still locked in the crowd of Yang Yu.


    At the moment of seeing Yang Yu, Ji wuyei''s eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    And Yang Yu is natural and generous, standing there and Ji Wu Ye looking at each other. When Ji Wuye comes over, he even smiles at Ji Wuye.


    After Han Fei discovered Yang Yu''s action, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    The red lotus Princess standing on one side also noticed the movement there. Subconsciously, she took a step back and turned her head to look at Yang Yu.


    "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t the party about to start?" When Yang Yu saw the two people''s eyes, he laughed at them and then entered the banquet hall.


    In fact, Han Fei is the last person to know the truth in this matter. After looking at Yang Yu with some doubts, Han Fei turns his head and looks at Princess Honglian.


    Ask in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Han Fei was puzzled when he saw Ji wuyei''s appearance just now, because he was so familiar with Ji wuyei''s appearance. He remembered that once Yang Yu seemed to have used this method to deal with those men in black.


    I don''t know if it was made by Yang Yu.


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, Honglian shook her head subconsciously.


    "Don''t ask me about this. We''d better go in quickly, or else we''ll go in after the party starts."


    Han Fei, who did not get the answer he wanted several times, shook his head and looked at it helplessly, that is, the princess Honglian who came into the room in a hurry.


    Intuition tells Han Fei that there must be something strange about this matter, but he is not sure where the mystery comes from. He always feels that there is a very strange force around him.


    Han Fei turned his head subconsciously, just on a pair of deep eyes.


    This pair of eyes seems to contain some strange energy. When Yang Yu looked at it, those eyes turned purple under the refraction of the light.


    When Han Fei was sure that this was true, the color of his eyes changed again. After the owner of the eyes was smiling at the man, he disappeared in the corner.


    Han Fei, who is in a hurry, finds Yang Yu.


    And at this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes have been staying on Ji Wuye.


    Ji Wuye may not have thought that after Yang Yu hurt him, he still has the face to stay here. For a moment, his face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    But in Ji Wu night next to the bloody waiting, looking down at Ji Wu night, seems to be asking what?


    Yang Yu looked at xueyihou and asked what he said and looked up at himself.


    Two people''s eyes in the mid air docking, Yang Yu to Ji wuyei showed a smile.


    There was a lot of provocation in the smile.


    "I just saw a strange man, and I found that the eye would change color." Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    He touched Han Fei''s forehead.


    "It hasn''t started yet. Why do you drink too much?" In the original book, Yang Yu has never heard of Han Fei''s experience like this.


    However, Yang Yu doesn''t think Han Fei''s story is false. After all, Han Fei seldom lies.


    If Han Fei really experienced this, there must be someone operating. However, Yang Yu now wants Han Fei to attend the banquet in peace of mind, instead of paying attention to other things, so he digressed his words.


    I don''t know. There will be a big man today.


    Although he is still a puppet, he is doing his best to fight back.


    The party begins.


    Looking at the dancing maid on the stage, Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously and reached for the tea on the table.


    But just when Yang Yugang wanted to drink, he noticed a dark look. He turned his head and saw that there was a black figure in the corner.


    Han Fei''s mind on one side was totally immersed in the eyes of the man he had seen before, and he didn''t notice the movement of Yang Yu.


    The shadow that appeared in the middle of the corner was a crow that had never been exposed.


    Although Han Fei did not pay attention to Yang Yu''s movements, the red lotus princess on one side has already noticed Yang Yu''s movements. Since Yang Yu''s hero saved the United States, Honglian princess has always habitually put her eyes on Yang Yu.


    But his eyes always fall on the teacup in Yang Yu''s hands, and the meaning in his eyes is very obvious.


    But just as Yang Yu was going to say something, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Turn to see the blood clothes wait for the eyes, swept over.


    Yang Yu raised his glass.Facing the direction of waiting for the bloody clothes, he swayed.


    All the tea in the cup was sprinkled on the table, and the dim sum on the tea was soaked all over.


    Soon there was something next to it. Everything on the desk was replaced.


    "What''s the matter?" It may be because Yang Yu''s action is a little huge, which attracts Han Fei''s attention.


    Yang Yu snapped his finger in Han Fei''s ear.


    "What you should pay attention to now is not the pair of eyes you just saw. Pay attention to the person sitting on it. There may be big movements today."


    But he looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. He didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu said. However, he listened to Yang Yu and took a look at it.


    At this moment, Ji Wuye is very angry, but he still needs to suppress his anger, after all, the party he held is not to vent his anger.


    Today, he has invited the puppet in the court.


    Ji Wuye still remembers that the king of Han gave a decree to reward him with gold.


    In fact, when he was struck by thunder, Ji wuyei''s whole body was basically muddled, and now he felt his chest ache faintly.


    However, Yang Yu''s release of water did not make Ji wuyei wake up. Instead, he made Ji Wuye feel that he was the one given by heaven. He could not even chop thunder to death.


    If Yang Yu knew Ji Wuye''s idea, Yang Yu would certainly not mind sending him another thunder, and directly sent him to the West.


    In the midst of the warblers and the swallows, the important play finally came.


    Outside the door, there was a sound.


    "Han Wang is here!"


    It''s very loud and clear to everyone.


    All the people present exchanged a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "I didn''t expect that Han Wang would attend the banquet today."


    "I don''t think he knows what the nature of the banquet is"


    "how could the general think of inviting him"


    "it is not proper to hold a banquet in the court at the time of turmoil. He invited the king of Han in a dignified manner"


    "who doesn''t know that he is like the heaven of Japan"


    all of a sudden, such words appeared in the whole banquet.


    Yang Yu was happy to see the joke.


    Looking at the imposing man outside, Yang Yu really doesn''t know, how can such a person fold in Ji Wuye''s hand.


    Or is Ji wuyei more powerful than Han Wang.


    Although there were many voices in the discussion, they all stood up and saluted King Han at the moment when they saw the appearance of King Han.


    "See King Han!"


    Han Fei didn''t expect that Han Wang would appear in the banquet. He took a strange look at Han Wang standing in the crowd and followed his luggage.


    Right now.


    Outside the party.


    Bai Feng, standing on the eaves with her shoulders, looks at the crows beside her.


    "Why don''t you take part? I think the bad guy from the bloody clothes waiting room has participated


    At this moment, the ink crow is half squatting on the eaves. After hearing Bai Feng''s words, he looks up at Bai Feng with a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    After seeing the ink crow''s eyes, Baifeng touched her nose subconsciously.


    "There''s something big going on tonight, and we''re here for the best. If something happens during the party, you will probably be pulled to be the backing. I am protecting you


    Hearing the words of the ink crow, Bai Feng blinked her eyes with some doubts. He didn''t understand why something happened in the house. He would be the cushion.


    Moya had guessed Baifeng for a long time, and could not understand what he said, so he explained, "you are a bit of a show recently, and you have been targeted by the people waiting for blood clothes. You are trying to solve my subordinates. Of course, what I want to solve most is you


    Baifeng nodded vaguely and looked at the party with bright lights along the eyes of the crow.


    "The arrival of the king of Han has really made my party look bright. I''m very lucky."


    When Ji wuyei came down, Yang Yu noticed that Ji wuyei''s body stopped for a moment. Maybe the accumulation had caused a lot of burden to Ji wuyei''s body, so that he had not recovered.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu.


    "I didn''t receive news today. Han Wen came back. How could he suddenly come here? Can''t he understand this one and say "Hongmen banquet"


    After hearing Han Yu''s words, Han Yu still has a smile on her face.


    "Do you think your father is a fool? He knew for a long time that there was something wrong with the party, but it''s not sure who will win today. After all, there are two waves of assassins. You just need to watch quietly. "


    The people on the stage are still boasting in vain. They don''t know what they can talk about. They have chatted with each other for so long.


    Yang Yu can still hear the whispers of people around him.


    "It''s really a lively scene today."


    "I don''t know what I''m doing here..."


    Just as Yang Yu was about to watch the excitement, Princess Honglian suddenly stood up and came to the side of Han Wang.


    After hearing the sweet and greasy cry of the red lotus princess, she stood there.


    It''s a living target.


    Yang Yu never thought that Honglian princess was a silly white sweet. She preferred Honglian princess. She already knew the purpose of the banquet. She just wanted to attract fire at this moment.


    "Does your sister respect your father Yang Yu looks at Han Fei.


    In fact, there is no father son relationship in the Tian family.


    Han Fei heard Yang Yujiao''s words, stunned for a moment, his eyes on the red lotus Princess below, subconsciously frowned.


    "She shouldn''t have gone down." Now going down is just to attract fire. If there is any accident, Princess Honglian may be killed on the spot.


    Yang Yu felt that Han Fei''s words were reasonable. However, since Honglian princess had made such a decision, it was reasonable for her. Yang Yu then looked down.


    "In fact, I''m not only going to host a banquet today, but I also want to ask Han Wang for help."


    Yang Yu was lamenting that Ji wuyei was a bit of a brain, but he found that Ji Wuye said a word without a brain.


    And Han Wang over there naturally took over Ji Wuye''s words, "but it doesn''t matter, you have contributed a lot to Korea for so many years. Since you have asked, I will certainly help you."


    On the face of it, it is a compliment, but it is a mockery.


    He ridiculed Ji Wuye, controlled the government, and concentrated all the imperial power in his hands.Ji Wuye may not have thought that today''s Han Wang''s speech was so blunt, his face slightly gloomy, but still kept his head.


    "I have been in love with Princess Honglian for a long time, and I earnestly ask the king of Han to marry me."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar on the spot.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are only locked in Ji wuyei''s body.


    A golden light curtain appeared in front of me, constantly calculating the trend of the situation.


    "Due to an unknown change in the plot, the error was forced to be fixed." The cold sound of the system circulates in Yang Yu''s ear.


    The original plot did not happen here, but because of the need to mend the plot, it can only be moved here.


    Looking at the big eyes of Honglian princess, Yang Yu bowed his head and laughed.


    "This may be what he didn''t count on."


    Complete match for Ji Wu night''s stone broken Jing Tian''s words, is also very shocked.


    What''s more, if you don''t take care of the situation in today''s situation.


    Han Wang moved his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Just when Yang Yu thought the picture was going to be so rigid, a maid suddenly appeared from the crowd.


    Armed with a murder weapon.


    Fast toward the stage, the central Han Wang rushed.


    Looking at the state below, Yang Yu''s eyes brightened. What he expected finally happened, but what he didn''t think of was that he was alone.


    At this moment, the whole field was in chaos, shouting to protect the king of Han. There were all kinds of people running around.


    And at the moment the first time, Ji Wuye has been to dodge the past.


    Honglian Princess and Han Wang just became the targets in the center.


    What Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Princess Honglian stepped forward and stood in front of Han Wang.


    Seeing the assassin''s weapon, she has stabbed the princess Honglian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    At the time when people think that the princess Honglian is going to disappear.


    Only listen to the sound of "Zheng".


    A young man in white came.


    With a folding fan in his hand, he blocked the assassin''s weapon.


    Han Fei looks at his empty position with a puzzled face.


    When did Yang Yu go?


    The folding fan in the hand dances out a round radian and wring down the weapon in your hand.


    The princess Honglian, who thought she was dead, did not feel the pain in her imagination.


    Quietly open your eyes.


    See Yang Yu block in front of his body.


    "Who is this man? How come I have never seen how his martial arts are so good? Who of you has seen how he passed through? " A voice came out of the crowd.


    Then the sound, like a stone, fell into the calm lake and made a ripple.


    "I really didn''t notice. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t see how he passed away. He had already passed away!"


    "Is this man''s martial arts excellent? Who''s in charge? "


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, Honglian''s expression was a little agitated for a moment. She opened her mouth and did not speak for three times.


    The king of Han, who was blocked by the red lotus princess, also noticed the appearance of Yang Yu.


    Just when people thought the curtain was coming to an end, there were countless people in black among the scattered crowd.


    However, the purpose of these men in black is very obvious. They are not only aiming at Han Wang, but also Ji wuyei.


    Looking at all this in front of her, Ji wuyei is a bit at a loss.


    The assassin who just rushed out was arranged by Ji Wuye. However, the black men were not arranged by the elder brother. Where did these black people come from? Who did the security work today?


    Think of here Ji Wu night''s eyes, angry at the bloody clothes waiting to see the past.


    And the bloody waiting has long been the end.


    After receiving Ji Wuye''s eyes, Xueyi Hou smiles.


    He hasn''t been so excited for a long time.


    "Be careful." Yang Yu put the folding fan into the hand of Honglian princess. After placing the red lotus princess in the corner, he returned to the battlefield.


    When passing by Ji wuyei, Yang Yu said in a low voice.


    "This time the boat capsized in the gutter, didn''t it?"


    When Ji Wuye heard Yang Yu''s words, she subconsciously thought it was arranged by Yang Yu.


    The eyes had a change in an instant, took out the sword from his waist and rushed to Yang Yu.


    However, when he was about to contact Yang Yu''s back, Yang Yu suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, which was also seen by other people on the field.


    "Is this man a fairy?"


    "I have to know who he belongs to. I just passed by."


    "Can you stop being so superstitious? I just saw him enter the stadium with Han Fei."


    At this moment, Han Fei looked blankly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Due to the confusion among the crowd, he has been dispersed by several groups of people.


    When Han Fei didn''t know where he should go, the voice of Bai Feng suddenly appeared in his ear.


    "Follow me."


    When Yang Yu solved this matter, he looked at Han Fei''s position at the first time, and found that Han Fei had disappeared in this position.


    As the situation was not urgent just now, Yang Yu did not speak to Han Fei when he started. However, what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Han Fei was scattered by the stream of people.


    Subconsciously called out the system panel to query Han Fei''s location, and found that Han Fei is now with Bai Feng.


    Since Han Fei had nothing to do, Yang Yu returned to the side of Honglian princess.


    "Where''s my brother?" At this moment, Princess Honglian is standing in the corner, which is relatively remote and will not be affected by the crowd. However, she inquired about Han Fei''s current situation for the first time.


    Those soldiers have reacted now, so even if Yang Yu doesn''t fight, those soldiers will protect Han Wang.


    Yang Yu shook his head when he heard the question of Honglian princess.


    "Maybe it''s because the scene is too chaotic and scattered by the stream of people, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yang Yu subconsciously conceals Han Fei''s movement. Looking at a scratch on Honglian princess''s arm, Yang Yu grabs Honglian''s hand.


    It may be that Yang Yu''s action is quite sudden. Honglian takes a blank look at Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" she followed Yang Yu''s eyes and looked at her arm. The red lotus Princess found that her arm had been scratched with a mark.


    Because she was too nervous just now, Princess Honglian didn''t feel any pain. Now she relaxed, but the pain was more intense.Hearing Princess Honglian''s low voice and painful cry, Yang Yu covered her arm with her hand.


    Originally, Princess Honglian was puzzled. What was the meaning of Yang Yu''s action, but he soon realized that when Yang Yu''s hand touched his arm, a strange force poured into his arm.


    "Don''t be afraid. It will be over soon." In the treatment of Honglian princess, Yang Yu winked at Honglian princess.


    The red lotus princess looked at Yang Yu''s back in surprise.


    In the process, a bow and arrow broke through the crowd and came to Yang Yu''s back.


    But at that time, Yang Yu was concentrating on his treatment, and he did not notice the movement behind him. But now Honglian princess is looking at it and finds that the bow and arrow has stopped on Yang Yu''s back.


    "Who on earth are you?" When she first saw Yang Yu, she thought Yang Yu was a little different, but now it seems that Yang Yu is not ordinary.


    Hearing the question of Honglian princess, Yang Yu took back his hand with a smile and pulled out the folding fan tightly held by Princess Honglian.


    A handsome shake hands, the fan will fan, the red lotus Princess opened.


    Mortals.


    There are only two big characters written in ink on the clean fan.


    "Of course I am a mortal."


    Red lotus princess looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. He didn''t believe Yang Yu''s words. He always felt that Yang Yu was hiding something from him, but he was not sure what Yang Yu was hiding.


    Just as the two men looked at each other, the battlefield was finally turning white hot. As the number of those assassins was very small, the war was actually the opposite.


    Looking at the scene, the man in black on the table saw that the victory or defeat had already been determined. He bit the poison sac in his teeth and smoked his legs, and then he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Yang Yu turned his head and met his smiling eyes.


    He kept looking at Yang Yu, but said he was a man in black.


    "I didn''t expect to move so quickly. I just didn''t have to play." This kind of slightly regretful sentence sounds extremely abnormal.


    Ji wuyei, standing next to xueyihou, looked at the xueyihou and didn''t say anything.


    Turn back and tell the servant in a low voice. After dragging the corpse down, it will be over.


    Today''s banquet is a very grand curtain call.


    Farewell to Princess Honglian After that, Yang Yu came to the Purple Orchid Pavilion alone.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard a sharp sound of the piano.


    "After three days of farewell, when I look at you with a new look, I didn''t expect that your study would be so progressive that you would have the essence of making jade so quickly."


    At this moment, Huadan, dressed in a light blue robe, sits behind the screen, and is playing the zither on the ground.


    But Nongyu, who is somewhat similar to Huadan''s face, is sitting next to Huadan and looking at Huadan''s hand without blinking.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Hua Dan looks up at Yang Yu.


    At the same time, the movement of the hands did not stop. It can be said that one mind dual-purpose is very talented.


    "Sir, did you not go to the party today? Why did you come back by yourself? And Mr. Han? "


    Hearing Hua Dan''s question, Yang Yu looked around strangely. Han Fei didn''t come back here.


    Nongyu, who is sitting on one side, also looks at Yang Yu strangely. After all, Han Fei is the place where Yang Yu usually appears.


    "Maybe he has something on his way. He will be back soon?" As soon as the voice dropped, the door was opened.


    Han Fei''s figure appears outside the door. At the same time, Bai Feng also follows Han Fei.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes are a little gloomy, and I don''t know what he is thinking about. Yang Yu looks at Han Fei''s expression and picks his eyebrows.


    "What happened?" This sentence is not for Han Fei, but for Bai Feng, who is beside Han Fei.


    The reason why Yang Yu thinks something happened on his way back is that he saw a trace of blood on Baifeng''s clean clothes, and a lot of feathers on his shoulder fell off.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Bai Feng answers subconsciously.


    "I met a group of assassins on the way back. Although it was difficult to deal with it, it was still solved. At present, it is not clear who sent it. It is not the killer at night. It is likely that another organization has emerged. As for who the other organization is, it is still open to discussion."


    After telling all her analysis, Bai Feng regained her original high cold appearance. Looking at Nongyu sitting beside her, she didn''t know what she thought.


    In fact, after this period of time, Bai Feng has found out who Nongyu and Huadan are.


    However, Yang Yu found a very unexpected thing, since knowing Huadan, Baifeng prefers to play with Huadan.


    "Come here." After Bai Feng finished this sentence, Hua Dan patted the seat beside him and asked Bai Feng to sit there.


    These days, their communication is basically transmitted by Bai Feng.


    Looking at Bai Feng sitting over, Han Fei picks her eyebrows.


    "Nothing else happened?" Originally thought Han Fei''s side should not have any problems, but now Bai Feng''s reply let Yang Yu fall into deep thinking.


    Today''s assassination should be aimed at the royal family of South Korea.


    Yang Yu was a little unclear about who was behind the scenes. After all, he didn''t know several killer organizations except for the night. Besides, the killer organizations in the future were all established later.


    "When I came back, I met the man I told you before. The eyes of that person will really change color, and I don''t know what he has to do with the assassins." Han Fei, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth when Yang Yu asks for this sentence.


    Yang Yu took a look at Han Fei.


    "The reason why I told you that there would not be such a person was because I wanted you to be on your guard. I noticed something wrong with the party when I went to the party today, but I thought I should let you experience it for yourself, so I didn''t tell you."


    After explaining, Yang Yu saw Han Fei pour himself a cup of tea.


    The heat of the tea rose up the smoke.


    The whole face of Han Fei was atomized.


    In the room again came the sound of flowing water, in which Yang Yu and Han Fei looked at each other.


    "I should have known your purpose, but what I didn''t expect was that their target actually hit us. I thought there had been no mistakes. Why would they still be assassinated?"


    Since returning to South Korea, Han Fei has been assassinated more than once. Although he does not understand why this kind of thing occurs, he always faces it with caution.Now there is no way for Han Fei to accept this situation. What has happened now has reached a very wonderful place.


    Just as Han Fei was talking, another man came in outside the door.


    "The streets are very busy today. There are rumors all over the place about the banquet. Have you ever been assassinated when you come back?" Now the news has reached the purple girl''s ears.


    You should know that the Purple Orchid Pavilion does not wear gossip.


    Although it is said that in the following time, some people will discuss gossip, but purple girl never pays attention to these things.


    "There''s a good play at the party today. It''s a pity that you didn''t follow. Otherwise, you could see a big game of chess."


    One of the things that suddenly occurred to Yang Yu was that he had seen the crows in the corner of the banquet before, but after that, the crows never appeared.


    Can''t it be that they have been fighting fiercely recently, so they have not participated in this kind of thing at all?


    "I saw the crows before, but why didn''t they attend the party? I remember that the party was supposed to be in charge of security at night? " Thinking of this, Yang Yu asked.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Bai Feng was stunned for a moment, then explained.


    "Moya''s responsibility is not here recently, and today he specially told me not to manage the affairs here, because he said that it is likely to bring disaster to the East, so I should be careful."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    Indeed, in view of the present situation, there has been serious internal strife in the night, and it is correct that such a thing should not be involved.


    Thank you for your recommendation and monthly ticket ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "It''s just the so-called high mountains and flowing water to find a bosom friend. I don''t think anyone can resist it. It''s just a matter of fate." Yang Yu''s fingers glided on the table and looked at the people in the room with a smile.


    Bai Feng didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu meant? There was a daze in his eyes.


    Hua Dan, who was sitting in front of the guzheng, suddenly stopped his fingers. There was a little flaw in the whole smooth melody, but he was soon rescued by Hua Dan.


    Han Fei''s reaction speed is very fast. He immediately thought of why Yang Yu said this sentence: "are you going to implement the plan?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, he nodded and looked at the petals with a smile.


    "In the past, Ji Wuye will be more cautious, but the more cautious it is, the more mistakes will appear. It would be better to take this opportunity to let Huadan pass. "


    Before that, Yang Yu had already discussed with Hua Dan. In fact, Yang Yu also gave Hua Dan a choice. However, Huadan chose this road to replace Nongyu and assassinate Ji wuyei.


    Bai Feng beside me still doesn''t understand, what riddles they are playing.


    So Bai Feng puts her puzzled eyes on Hua Dan, hoping that Hua Dan can give him an explanation.


    Noticing Bai Feng''s sight, Hua Dan shakes his head gently.


    The movement on the hand also slowly stopped down, the wonderful sound in the whole room suddenly disappeared.


    Hua Dan''s slender fingers are placed on top of the zither, forming a strong contrast with the hand of Nongyu sitting next to him.


    If their hands were not in the same direction, they would be regarded as hands.


    "Why is it just that we have a plan to assassinate Ji wuyei, but in this plan, I will replace Nongyu as the assassin."


    When Hua Dan said this, he didn''t care that Bai Feng was actually a night person.


    And Yang Yu did not stop, after all, in his eyes, Baifeng is already a member of quicksand.


    Since the establishment of Liusha, there have been new members, Baifeng and Moya.


    But Yang Yu is not sure when the crow will live. After all, in the original book, the death of the crow is very miserable.


    "Now that he has so much sight, how can he give you a chance to assassinate him? And Ji wuyei is planning to marry Princess Honglian recently


    Bai Feng frowned and seemed to have a big opinion about it.


    However, Yang Yu thinks that Bai Feng''s biggest opinion may be that Hua Dan went to assassinate this matter.


    "Of course I know his plan, but we also have our own plan. You just need to go back and be good. Don''t make trouble for your master!"


    In fact, in Yang Yu''s eyes, he has always thought that Bai Feng''s master is the ink crow.


    Bai Feng was trained by the black crow.


    Finally, because of the existence of the crow, Baifeng was able to survive.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Bai Feng was stunned at first, then her face had an obvious fluctuation.


    Right now.


    The window was suddenly blown open by the wind.


    Looking at the black feather floating in from the outside, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and laughed quietly.


    "I''m going to leave first, but I hope you''ll think about it carefully. It''s better not to take too much action recently. I may not be able to contact you recently."


    Bai Feng holds the black feather in her hand. After looking at Yang Yu, she gets up and disappears outside the window.


    Just after Bai Feng left, Han Fei suddenly said.


    "Do you really believe them? Don''t you fear that they will go back on their word temporarily? "


    What Han Fei said is actually true.


    After all, the world is in chaos, and no one can easily believe it.


    Even the person you love the most may stab you in the opposite direction.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu didn''t feel that his actions were questioned or what. After all, Yang Yu knew that Han Fei was a redundant person. He had a skeptical attitude towards everything. It was this skeptical attitude that helped him survive in the troubled times for a period of time.


    For Han Fei''s death, Yang Yu always thought it was an accident.


    "You have to know that although there are many treacherous villains in this troubled world, you should learn to trust others, and only in this way can you grow stronger. The enemy''s attack is not an excuse for your failure. If you want to be a qualified king, you must learn to employ people without doubt After that, Yang Yu poured the water on the table.


    Tea spreads forward along the lines of the table and stops after it reaches a certain point.


    Yang Yu put the cup on the tea again, probably because of the pressure of the cup, the tea continued to move on the table.


    Looking at the direction of the tea, Yang Yu laughed.


    "Only by learning to think in adversity can you survive from adversity." Yang Yu stretched out his hand and wiped it on the tea.The tea, which was flowing, condensed into ice in an instant.


    "When you reach this level, I will tell you the basic requirements of becoming a king."


    Han Fei looked up at Yang Yu.


    He seems to want to keep Yang Yu in mind.


    Yang Yu''s words are like a mallet, which wakes Han Fei.


    In times of chaos, we should not only protect ourselves, but also trust others and our confidants to live in troubled times.


    If you don''t believe your own people, the whole army is basically lax.


    Also do not know when to start, Han Fei''s mind has been filled with the idea that everything here is not real, someone is cheating him.


    "I see."


    Looking at Han Fei''s expression, Yang Yu knew that Han Fei really wanted to understand, rather than being in a corner.


    Then Yang Yu turned to look at the man behind the screen.


    "Do you want to understand again?" This is a question for Hua Dan.


    In fact, Yang Yu always thought that Huadan was immersed in death and could not recover. He agreed to assassinate because he wanted to die.


    Hua Dan did not speak.


    But Yang Yu heard the sound of guzheng.


    Yang Yu withdrew his eyes, and the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually faded.


    "Let''s start to carry out the plan now. It''s time to get ready. We''ll find out where Ji will go tomorrow, and we''ll meet there."


    Nongyu''s soft voice came from behind the screen, but Huadan didn''t make any sound.


    Han Fei was puzzled when he heard Yang Yu''s words. He clearly remembered that Yang Yu said that the matter was not in a hurry and that he had to postpone the handling of the matter. How could it be implemented immediately?


    In recent days, Ji wuyei''s mood has not been very good. The whole general''s house is full of panic, for fear that Ji wuyei will be implicated in him even if he doesn''t do the right thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    In recent days, Ji wuyei''s mood has not been very good. The whole general''s house is full of panic, for fear that Ji wuyei will be implicated in him even if he doesn''t do the right thing.


    The servant who passed by Ji wuyei''s study just heard the sound of glass breaking from the inside of the study, and made a cold war.


    Where they fled quickly.


    "Not yet! Who on earth sent those black people? I didn''t ask you to do the security work well before. How did you do it? " Ji wuyei angrily walks around the study. What he is most angry about now is not that he was assassinated, but that it has been three days since he was assassinated. He has not found out who sent the assassin from.


    Standing behind the desk, the blood clothes Hou, eyes, nose and nose care, eyes are completely cold, for Ji Wu Ye''s questions have no meaning to reply.


    When Ji wuyei smoothed the Qi a little, the reason began to recover.


    "Is Han Wang At the beginning, Ji Wuye didn''t put his eyes on the king of cold, after all, the king of Han was invited by him.


    However, Ji Wuye thought about it for a while. Recently, there was no one against him except Han Fei. The one standing behind Han Fei must be the king of Han. This matter has a great connection with the king of Han.


    When hearing the speculation of Ji wuyei, the bloody Marquis raised his head and took a look at Ji wuyei. There was not much change in his looks, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "We are already investigating this matter. I believe that we can find out the truth in time. The general doesn''t have to be angry. After all, we have nothing to lose."


    Blood clothes Hou finish this sentence, the door came to knock on the door.


    Ji Wuye turns to look at the door.


    Outside the door came the voice of the crow.


    "We have news."


    Then the crow pushed the door in and saw the state of two people at this moment.


    But the crow didn''t care, so he went straight to Ji wuyei.


    "It has been verified that the dead black men all came from the same sect, which recently had close contact with the royal family."


    The bloody Marquis looked at the crow with a smile.


    He had just said that the matter was still uncertain. The next second the crow came in and hit him in the face.


    Ji Wuye heard more angry at this time, a row of tables on the good red sandalwood table in a split second.


    "It is! I don''t think he takes me seriously! "


    With that, he will get up.


    The crow stands in front of Ji wuyei, without any response to Ji wuyei. He looks at the silence of his eyes, nose and heart.


    And the other side of the bloody Hou is to block.


    "Please be sensible, general. This is the time of chaos. If you go out rashly, you will surely be caught. It will be bad to say what you are."


    "But I am very angry now, and I need to find a place to vent my anger. If you don''t let me go out, can I send my anger on you?"


    Ji Wu night looked at the bloody Hou, the tone of his mouth, with a trace of threat.


    Standing on one side of the crow some want to laugh, but he still in time to stop their emotions, side head looking at the bloody Hou, to see how he should respond.


    After hearing Ji Wuye''s words, the bloody Marquis did not speak any more. He stepped back and remained silent.


    "If I stay here any longer, I will be angry. No, I must find a place to vent my anger."


    Ji Wuye angrily turns around in the room, and doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her eyes lock on the crow next to her.


    After receiving Ji wuyei''s eyes, the ink crow subconsciously picked her eyebrows.


    "I remember where you went to the theatre that day?" Ji Wuye refers to the place where the opera is played.


    However, the ink crow clearly knows that he went to the theatre without telling anyone. Where did Ji Wuye know? The crow didn''t know, but it was obviously a question.


    the crow''s reaction speed was very fast, and he immediately replied, "it''s just a place that was found when passing by Samsung one day. If the general wants to go there, of course it can."


    I always feel that there seems to be some conspiracy here, but since we have already talked about it, we can only settle down after we have come here.


    "Tell me the address and I''ll go and have a look."


    When Ji Wuye said this sentence, he didn''t have to look at Ji Wuye vaguely. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. After seeing the look of the bloody Marquis, the ink crows in the audience laughed with evil taste.


    Looking at Ji Wuye''s figure in a hurry, there are only two people left in the study.


    The bloody Marquis and Ji wuyei don''t deal with it. Since Ji wuyei is gone, they have nothing to camouflage.


    "Stupid thing." Blood clothes Hou looks at Ji Wu night to leave the figure, low voice scolds a.This is actually not allowed for the cultivation of the blood clothes Hou, but this thing is too much to let the blood clothes Hou angry, causing him to be unable to control his emotions for a while.


    Hearing the curse of the bloody Marquis, the Moya suddenly laughed.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell him what kind of good man I''m pretending to be here now. I''ll make mistakes in the investigation of this matter. You don''t know who is supporting this force. Why do you want to pull such a reckless man?"


    The curtain of night has split in recent times.


    The internal discussion about Ji wuyei is getting louder and louder, which can not be suppressed for a time.


    "He''s valuable to us, and you, don''t contact me. I don''t know who you''re contacting recently." Speaking of this, blood clothes Hou''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister.


    The ink crow looked up at the bloody marquis.


    Step forward.


    Two people stand opposite each other.


    For a moment, the momentum was equal.


    "Who I contact is related to you. You just need to take care of your own staff. Don''t always come to trouble. After all, I understand your mind. Although Ji wuyei has a strong momentum, it has been coveted by too many people. You''d better be careful."


    Ink crow is very clear about the number of cards in the hand of the Marquis of bloody clothes, just as the Marquis of blood clothes knows what he is doing under his hands.


    "Then I sincerely hope that your plan will succeed."


    Blood clothes Hou''s words seem to be revealed, he already knew what the same.


    Then the bloody Hou turned and left.


    Moya stood in the same place and watched the bloody Marquis leave. There was a flash of thought between his looks.


    He went to that troupe just to discuss with Yang Yu when to start.


    But did not think that someone would pass this message to Ji wuyei.


    The ink crow does not know what Ji wuyei means by saying this sentence today, but the crow knows that Ji Wuye must be suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Qinfang.


    A woman in purple, sitting alone in the middle of the stage, looked down at the face of the piano.


    The delicate fingers shuttle back and forth among the strings, and a moving chapter is thus spread out.


    Ji Wuye, sitting on the high platform, took a sip of wine.


    What he asked the crow before was just to cheat the crow. He didn''t go to the troupe where the crow went. To tell the truth, Ji wuyei is not a fool. Of course, he can detect that there is a problem in the night.


    But the internal problem of the night is that Ji Wuye, who had been existing before, was unable to manage it.


    Now the interior of the night is divided into four parts, which complement each other and are independent, but have the meaning of implicit hostility.


    A private room separated from Ji wuyei''s private room.


    "Do you say he will come today?" Han Fei sat beside Yang Yu with some doubts.


    Yang Yu sat behind the table and closed his eyes. After hearing Han Fei''s question, he opened his eyes and took a look at Han Fei. His eyes brought determination and confidence.


    Han Fei is now sitting on Yang Yu''s left hand side, while on Yang Yu''s right side is Nongyu.


    At this moment, Nongyu''s eyes are nervously staring at the person under the stage.


    If there are outsiders present, you will find that the eyes of Nongyu here are very similar to those of the person under the stage.


    "After investigation, I found that this is one of the places where Ji Wuye comes most often. Although I am not sure whether she will come today, it is possible."


    Nongyu takes back her eyes and answers Han Fei''s question.


    Some news probe such things are generally in charge of Nongyu.


    When Bai Feng left today, she said that Ji wuyei was not in a good mood. When Ji wuyei was in a bad mood, she would come here to listen to the piano.


    In fact, Yang Yu still has some opinions about Ji Wuye. He doesn''t quite understand why a busy person like Ji Wuye likes listening to the piano, this elegant hobby, or does he just like to enjoy the beauty when listening to the piano?


    "He has come."


    Yang Yu opened his eyes and gently moved his fingers on the table.


    Originally placed on the table, the teacup suddenly fell down automatically, and the tea spread out, forming a small pool of water.


    Looking at the teacup that suddenly fell down, Nongyu wanted to take the handkerchief to wipe the water down next time, but when he wanted to wipe it down, he found that the water surface had changed.


    Then Nongyu came to a pupil earthquake, looking at this pool of tea on the table.


    At this moment, the table has been wrapped by the whole water, but several people next to the table do not feel any sense of moisture, the table is like a mirror, at this moment floating out of Ji Wu Ye''s face.


    Looking at the familiar arrangement around Ji Wuye, even if you think about it with your knees, you know that this arrangement belongs to the private room.


    Ji Wuye, I really come today.


    "This is..."


    Nongyu should be the first time to see Yang Yu use this ability, so for a moment some can''t believe, eyes constantly shaking, want to find an answer.


    Han Fei, who is attracted by the surprised voice of Nongyu, also looks at the table top together.


    Just saw Ji Wuye, facing the scene of trance under the stage.


    "How can I never know that he likes it like this? I always thought he should like Princess Honglian." Han Fei took a sip of tea, and there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu turned his head again and looked at Han Fei. All the smile in his eyes was in his eyes.


    "It''s very common for an ancient man like you to have three wives and four concubines. He just wants to lust for beauty. After all, people here can only be concubines when they get married, or they don''t even have a title. Their main goal is Princess Honglian."


    When he said this, Yang Yu could not help but think of the face of Honglian princess, and the words of Honglian princess that day.


    Unconsciously licked his lips, eyes continue to look at the Huadan below.


    Zheng


    At the moment, Huadan, who is playing the piano, is suddenly disturbed by the sound in his mind.


    However, Huadan quickly reacted, lowered his head to cover up his look, and continued to play the song.


    Ji wuyei above has some doubts. Why does Huadan make a mistake? Ji Wuye is very curious about Huadan''s identity now and calls the waiter standing next to him.


    Waiting at any time, the waiter on one side, after hearing Ji wuyei''s summons, quickly approaches Ji wuyei with a kind face.


    "I don''t know what the general has to say?" When he said this, the second mate guessed in his heart, what is the general''s plan today?


    And Ji Wuye looked at the little two in the eye and pointed to the person under the platform.


    "When did this man appear? Why haven''t I seen her in the last two days? Is she playing here only today? "Because Yang Yu asked for a sense of mystery, when Huadan attended, he brought a layer of white yarn to Huadan''s face. Now Huadan has only one pair of eyes exposed.


    But is such a pair of eyes, completely attracted Ji Wuye.


    At the moment, the movement of Hua Dan''s head drooping is like hitting Ji Wuye.


    "If you go back to the general, the little lady has been playing here for two or three days, but the general hasn''t been here for two or three days, so it hasn''t been."


    Hearing the answer of the second, Ji wuyei''s eyes became more interested. She didn''t want to move away from Hua Dan for a moment. She told her directly.


    "I''ll invite the little lady up after she plays. I want to communicate with her."


    ����


    "Is this a success?" Make jade some nervous rubbing fingers, she is not very clear, this is not a success.


    Although Huadan has attracted Ji wuyei''s attention, Nongyu is worried about whether Huadan will get involved. After all, Huadan is not a real woman, and Ji Wuye is attracted by Huadan''s face. If Ji Wuye wants to make unreasonable demands, will there be any problems?


    Hearing Nongyu''s question, Yang Yu shook his head gently.


    "Don''t worry, the speed will not be so fast. Today is just the first step. Huadan has already known my plan, so you don''t have to worry, but you may need you sometimes."


    From the day when Huadan promised to be the substitute of Nongyu, his life and Nongyu''s life were firmly tied together. If he could succeed this time, Nongyu would not die, and Huadan would not die.


    Yang Yu now wants to test what kind of changes will be made to the future if the original plot is changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Shua Shua Shua!


    Between swords and swords, petals fell on the ground.


    Ji Wuye may not have thought that even if he came out to relax, he would also encounter suicide.


    Yang Yu is behind Ji wuyei.


    Is looking at Ji wuyei with great interest, but Ji wuyei doesn''t find Yang Yu''s existence at all. He looks cautiously at the man in black who surrounds him.


    Today, Ji Wuye didn''t bring any entourage when he went out today. He wanted to come out by himself, but what Ji Wuye didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, there would be a second wave of assassination.


    At the moment, in addition to Yang Yu, who is invisible to Ji wuyei, there is another person, Huadan, who is called by Ji wuyei.


    In fact, Yang Yuting admires Huadan''s ability, which may be the reason why he sang opera since he was a child. Huadan has a strong grip on performing arts and other things.


    Hua Dan looks at Ji Wuye with panic on her face. Her expression is at a loss. Her purple dress is torn in the struggle. It looks like a pathetic look.


    "What''s going on..."


    The assassination was just a gimmick.


    Yang Yu looked at the men in black.


    With Ji wuyei''s action speeding up, all those people in black all died in Ji wuyei''s hands, but the death method of these people in black is always very strange.


    Although they were killed by Ji wuyei, they did not shed any blood. Yang Yu gave a deep smile.


    The deep voice attracted Ji Wuye''s attention.


    Ji Wuye cautiously turns his head and wants to find the hidden man in the private room.


    "Who are you? Why against me? I have not provoked you


    At this moment, the situation can be said to be very strange, can only hear the sound can not see people, this if put in the night may be a ghost story, but Ji Wuye never believe, what ghost story he only believe, someone in the dark.


    While Ji Wuye was on guard, an icy force attacked Ji wuyei''s back.


    Then, Ji Wuye heard a dull sound.


    Turn around to see the body gradually soft down Huadan.


    This plot is enough dog blood.


    But sometimes it''s just enough dog blood to convince people.


    Looking at Huadan falling on the ground, Ji Wuye hurried forward to help.


    "This kind of drama has not been seen for hundreds of years. It''s basically rotten. Are you sure he will believe it? I always think there''s something wrong with this plan. "


    Although Nong Yu knew the main point of the plan before.


    But really see that moment, make jade still feel a bit at a loss.


    After all, Huadan''s face and Nongyu''s face should belong to the same one. Looking at Huadan''s performance, Nongyu can''t help but sigh that she needs to learn more.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are on Hua Dan.


    When Huadan appeared, Yang Yu had already returned to his private room, and now he was looking through the scenes in the tea to see what happened in that compartment.


    And those who had already died in black, when Yang Yu left, had already become paper people and fell on the ground lightly.


    At this moment, Ji Wuye feels very wrong, but still subconsciously catches Huadan.


    In this moment, time stopped flowing.


    The whole piano room is still.


    Then I heard the footsteps of several people.


    Yang Yu turned to look at Nongyu.


    "Now it''s your turn to play. The next plot is very good. He will definitely take you back. When the night comes, I will let Hua Dan replace you again. Now you just need to make him believe that you are a girl."


    In fact, at the beginning, Yang Yu had already made such a plan. Even if Huadan disguised himself again, when they had physical contact, they would certainly notice the difference.


    So when this happens, Yang Yu will use the timer just redeemed in the system to help them steal the sky.


    However, when Yang Yu said this plan, Han Fei also questioned it. After all, Yang Yu''s method was too circuitous and tactful.


    If you want to know that one person is enough to do such a thing, why use two people?


    But Yang Yu''s idea is not because of the success of the plan.


    It''s just that Yang Yu wants to see how far the world can collapse.


    And two people are often much better than one.


    In the original book, Nong Yu committed suicide by taking poison after her assassination failure.


    Yang Yu wants to see what kind of reaction Huadan will have if he fails to assassinate him.


    Through this period of contact, Yang Yu found that Huadan may be a little depressed.His desire for survival is not so strong. The reason why Yang Yu asked him to kill him instead of Nongyu was that he wanted Huadan to have a motivation to live.


    Guarding Nongyu is equivalent to guarding what she used to guard.


    Yang Yu never said these words to Han Fei.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    After all, it''s better for one person to know this kind of thing. It''s still very difficult to survive in troubled times. Yang Yu doesn''t care much about these people''s lives. What he cares about is just the people around him.


    Yang Yu clearly realized that he was a selfish man who only planned for himself.


    Of course.


    All the people under him will be divided into his own.


    In the beginning, Yang Yu thought that Huadan was useful.


    Sometimes Yang Yu feels that his ideas are somewhat contradictory, but it is precisely because of this contradiction that he has been constantly motivated.


    He came to the world for a simple purpose.


    That is to overthrow the world.


    It''s just that when the world is overthrown, he needs to cultivate some of his own.


    For example, Han Fei.


    For example, Weizhuang.


    Reach for the purple petals falling in the air.


    This is proof of the use of the timer.


    Among the props exchanged by the system, the timer is actually a consumable and can only be used 5 times.


    Now it''s the first time. Yang Yu plans to let Ji Wuye leave the world when this timer is used for the third time.


    Looking at Nongyu who went to Huadan and replaced Huadan, Yang Yu withdrew his eyes.


    Turn to look at Han Fei.


    "We will have nothing to do with us. Tomorrow night, I will take you to the general''s mansion to have a look, but you''d better practice your hidden Kung Fu then."


    In order to be injured, Ji Wuye can''t make jade in a short time.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    It''s night.


    The watchman, with a gong in his hand and a wine pot in the other hand, walked towards the front in a dazed look.


    There was a dull sound in the distance. It seemed that someone was walking.


    The watchman turned his head.


    But he saw a man with a rotten face and rushed to him.


    A scream cut through the long street.


    Three days later.


    "Did you hear that the tailors in the south of the city are dead again." With the basket, the woman who is buying vegetables is gossiping to the vegetable seller.


    Standing on the street selling vegetables, heard the rich man''s words, a face mysteriously approached.


    "Isn''t it? I heard that a lot of people died in these two days. I said that I saw the moving body at a convenient time at night and then I was killed! Heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney all flow all over the place With this sentence, the vegetable seller frowned as if he had imagined the picture.


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere has solidified down, a sense of shade climbed up the back of the two people.


    Behind them, two men walked slowly past.


    "It''s too much of a rumor in the streets recently, isn''t it? I heard there were walking bodies in the city? " Looking at the panic peddler on the street, Han Fei picked his eyebrows.


    Standing next to Han Fei, Yang Yu listened to Han Fei''s exclamation and looked curiously at the surrounding situation.


    If Han Fei had not mentioned Yang Yu, he would not have found that there were fewer vendors on the street today, and there would have been no grand occasion of the previous few days.


    Taking back his eyes, Yang Yu looked at his compass "zombie? There should be


    Han Fei heard Yang Yu''s words and looked at him with disbelief. He thought Yang Yu would not believe it.


    But Yang Yu''s reaction made Han Fei a little strange.


    "Loss? What''s that? What have you lost recently? "


    This loss is not another loss. Yang Yu turned his lips speechless and put his eyes on the vendors around him again.


    Step forward and take a look at the rouge box on the vendors.


    Selling rouge is a little brother, looks very young, the age should be about 20 years old.


    "What would you like to see! I have the latest colors here. Do you want to buy them for your wife? " Because of some strange things happened in the city recently, many people didn''t go out of the house. The income of the street vendors has also decreased a lot. It''s not easy to open today.


    Yang Yu was picking and picking at the rouge stand and took a box of red ones.


    He looked down and sniffed.


    Then Yang Yu looked up at the younger brother.


    "Cinnabar?" Yang Yu picked his eyebrows subconsciously.


    The little brother looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect that Yang Yu could smell what was added to the rouge.


    Then the little brother nodded and took the rouge back.


    "Cinnabar can be mixed. This color is the reddest color on my stall, so I choose cinnabar as the main color."


    After listening to the younger brother''s explanation, Yang Yu nodded.


    My eyes wandered around my little brother''s stall for two times.


    "You can choose a color that is not positive red. No wonder your stall can exist here for so long. It turns out that there is a way to survive!"


    Standing aside, Han Fei has never made a sound.


    When I heard Yang Yu''s words, I had a strange look at Yang Yu.


    Then Han Fei also put his eyes on the red rouge of the vendor.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" My little brother scratched his head and laughed at Yang Yu.


    Looking at the little brother''s very straightforward smile, Yang Yu also burst into a smile. He put the rouge in his pocket and said, "don''t go out tonight. Don''t take out the rouge. I believe something good will happen to me."


    He took out Korean currency from his pocket and threw it on the stall. He took a rouge in his hand. Yang Yu left the stall.


    Looking at the money on the stall, the younger brother opened his eyes in surprise. He put his head forward and cried: "more! Come back and I''ll give you the money


    But the younger brother''s call did not get Yang Yu''s response, he helplessly watched Yang Yu''s figure disappear in the street corner, completely from his sight.


    After walking for a period of time, Han Fei kept looking at Yang Yu as if he wanted to ask something.


    Yang Yu, aware of Han Fei''s eyes, stands still and looks at Han Fei from the side of his head.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Is it true that what happened recently is hard to come true? What do you think you believe so much? And why does the rouge vendor use cinnabar to make Rouge? Isn''t cinnabar poisonous? "


    Yang Yu found a problem, that is, Han Fei''s focus is always somewhat different from his point, and sometimes Han Fei''s focus on Yang Yu doesn''t feel like a thing at all.Just when Yang Yu wanted to answer Han Fei''s question, he saw a red figure running in the distance. How could Princess Honglian run out of the palace again?


    I saw the fire red figure in front of Yang Yu.


    Standing in front of Yang Yu, the red lotus princess still has some uneven breathing.


    "What a coincidence that I met you here?" Han Fei frowned at the words of Princess Honglian.


    Then Han Fei began to worry and said, "did you sneak out of the palace again? It''s not so peaceful recently. Are you out there as a living target? "


    Since Ji wuyei was assassinated in Qinfang that day, I don''t know who has disclosed the news that the Qinfang is haunted. Moreover, it is also said that the people killed in Qinfang are actually the people who killed Ji wuyei and asked him for his life.


    In the following period of time, the whole royal city was basically panic stricken. In particular, other things happened in the past two days. The corpses walking in the middle of the night would appear on the street and tear people up.


    Although it''s daytime, we have to guard against it, otherwise there may be big problems.


    "I just sneaked out and went back soon. Why are you in such a hurry? Besides, I didn''t come out to see you! " When she finished this sentence, the red lotus princess also looked up at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Your brother is right. The situation is dangerous now. You''d better not go out and walk around. Then it''s not good for a young girl who is being kidnapped."


    When he said this, Yang Yu''s voice was full of laughter.


    There is something wrong with the situation recently, but Yang Yu still believes that Princess Honglian will not be kidnapped. In such a storm, whoever kidnaps Honglian princess is really looking for his own death.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "I carry weapons with me. How can I be kidnapped? If they kidnap me, I will beat them down one by one."


    Looking at the red lotus princess with collagen on her face, Yang Yu picked up her eyebrows when she said this with great interest.


    If this sentence is put on the future chi Lian, Yang Yu may believe it, but now


    He reached out his hand and knocked on Princess Honglian''s forehead. The smile on the corner of her mouth still didn''t go down.


    "Well, I know you are the best. I''ll go back after dinner with your brother. The situation is really unusual recently. You need to protect yourself."


    Princess Honglian touched her forehead and looked at Yang Yu. She turned to Han Fei and said, "look, Yang Yudu said that I can go with you for a long time. Take me to dinner quickly!"


    Han Fei only heard a long sigh.


    Then the three entered a restaurant together.


    Maybe it''s because there have been so many strange things recently that all the business in the city has been affected.


    So when Yang Yu went in, he saw the little two hundred bored flies at the counter. Only when he saw Yang Yu and their passing, did he come over attentively.


    "What do you want, my guests?"


    Yang Yu did not rush to answer the second floor, but looked up to the second floor.


    After looking around, Yang Yu went on to say, "your shop is very lonely, isn''t it a bad sign?"


    The second one is very clever. He pulls his face and complains in an instant! This is all caused by this strange incident recently. Otherwise, our restaurant is one of the best in the city, and the famous dishes are all excellent! My guest, don''t be kidding


    On the second floor, Yang Yu saw a crow sitting by the window.


    Some accidentally pick eyebrows, Yang Yu went to sit opposite the Moya.


    The red lotus princess who followed Yang Yu may not have thought that she could see the ink crow here, and her face suddenly changed.


    After all, Princess Honglian doesn''t know the relationship between Moya and Yang Yu. She only knows that Moya is Ji wuyei''s person.


    All the gifts that Princess Honglian received these two days were basically given to her by Ji wuyei, but the princess didn''t want to accept them, so she was very anxious.


    This anxious feeling has been implicated in Ji wuyei''s side, so when Princess Honglian saw the crow, her face immediately became alert.


    This can not blame the red lotus Princess irritability, mainly because he is too disgusted with Ji Wu Ye''s practice.


    So that the red lotus Princess saw, but at that moment she thought Ji Wuye sent the crow to follow her.


    "Why are you here? You can''t be sent by Ji wuyei! " Not yet waiting for Yang Yu to speak, the red lotus princess.


    The ink crow looks at the red lotus princess with some doubts, but quickly reacts. Why does the red lotus Princess ask?


    Then the ink crow fiddled with the feather in his hand, tilted his head and laughed at the red lotus princess.


    "I''m not as boring as you think. Besides, I don''t need me to follow you."


    Ink crow''s attitude can be said to be very impolite, instantly angered the red lotus princess, in the red lotus princess did not start, but was stopped by Yang Yu.


    Honglian princess looked at Yang Yu with some doubts, but she still put down the weapon in her hand.


    "Did you hear that, too?"


    The moment he saw the crow, Yang Yu thought that he might have come for something.


    At this moment, Yang Yu and Moya are like playing a riddle. What they say is what each other can understand.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I have leisure to stay here all the time? I''m very busy. Bai Feng has been sent out by me to investigate the news. If you are free, you can sit here and wait. Maybe some good news will come."


    After listening to the crow''s words, Yang Yu patted the seat beside him and motioned Han Fei and Princess Honglian to sit down.


    Princess Honglian has a puzzled attitude about what happened now. She always thinks that there is something strange about it, but she doesn''t know what is strange.


    With this kind of psychology, Princess Honglian approached Han Fei''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Isn''t the Raven the man of the night? Why do you get along so well? "


    Princess Honglian has tried her best to use the smallest voice, but he did not consider one thing, that is, all the people present are basically hearing and seeing, so what she asked was heard.


    After hearing Princess Honglian''s question, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei side by side, hoping to hear Han Fei''s answer.


    However, Han Fei can be said to be good at Taiji. Han Fei gently pushes the forehead of Princess Honglian.


    "Why do children like to eavesdrop on adults so much?"


    Not satisfied with Han Fei''s explanation, Honglian turned her lips and put her eyes on Yang Yu.


    After tapping his fingers on the table, Yang Yu said with a smile to Princess Honglian."The question you want to ask is why I''m so familiar with the ravens? I can tell you now, because I''m working with the crow? "


    The princess Honglian, who suddenly felt her world outlook exploded, looked at Yang Yu in shock. She didn''t quite understand why Yang Yu cooperated with the crows. Did she not cooperate with the night?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the red lotus Princess managed to find her voice.


    "But I remember you didn''t fight with Ji all night? How can you cooperate with Ji wuyei''s men? "


    When Princess Honglian said this, her look changed. She seemed to think of something, and then she looked at the crow.


    Just at this time, the eyes of the crow also fell on the princess Honglian, and their eyes met in the air.


    Before Honglian princess said something, Baifeng''s figure appeared in front of the window.


    Baifeng is surrounded by all the birds. It looks like she is surrounded by birds.


    "How about it?" The crow asked.


    Hearing the question of Moya, Bai Feng looks at Yang Yu in silence.


    "Why is he here?"


    Originally, Yang Yu was also planning to listen to Baifeng''s news, but unexpectedly he was named. He picked his eyebrows strangely and said with a smile, "it''s just passing by."


    After Bai Feng got the answer, she seemed to be satisfied and looked down at the birds flying around her.


    "They told me that recently there have been a lot of walking corpses in the city. Every night, they kill people and then divide them up. In these walking corpses, they are basically the people who have been buried recently. "


    The ink crow heard Bai Feng''s words and fell into silence. His hands were pounding the teacup.


    "Is there someone behind these things


    Bai Feng shook her head in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    The long wind whirled away into the distance.


    All that was within sight was darkness.


    Look into the distance.


    Yang Yu sighed.


    It is this sigh that attracts Han Fei''s attention.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu.


    "What''s the matter? What a sigh


    It was windy and cold at night. Even if I wore an extra coat, I felt a piercing cold.


    However, this cold is not ordinary cold, but also mixed with a little gloomy feeling, like the wind in winter.


    It''s bone piercing.


    It''s also moving.


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "I just want to sigh. They are all settled down. What''s the effect of digging them out of the ground? What is their purpose? "


    From the present point of view, it is not known what the purpose of the person behind this is, but his behavior has caused great harm.


    It''s like an undifferentiated attack. No matter who the bodies are, they are regarded as enemies.


    The crow on the roof looked into the distance.


    The moonlight is soft tonight.


    When you shine on a person, you will feel covered with a layer of white yarn.


    In the distance came the sound of birds.


    Yang Yu subconsciously looked up and saw the figure of Bai Feng.


    However, Baifeng''s figure didn''t stay any longer. Basically, it was whistling and disappeared on the other side.


    "What is he doing?" Han Fei also noticed Bai Feng''s action, but he was not very clear about what Baifeng''s action represented.


    From Yang Yu''s perspective, we can see that Han Fei''s fingers are freezing little by little.


    "Have you done well in your lessons recently? Can it freeze? " In fact, Yang Yu asked Han Fei to do this a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei''s understanding was so good that he could complete the icing within a few days.


    After being praised by Yang Yu, Han Fei touched his nose next time.


    The moment the ice on his finger touched his nose, he might have pulled Han Fei out.


    Before he put his hand down, Han Fei saw that Yang Yu''s face changed. He reached for Han Fei''s shoulder and pulled him to the back.


    Han Fei used his powerful balance force to stop.


    Some strange Han Fei looked at Yang Yu.


    It happened to see a body that clawed at Yang Yu. The body was already rotten. Maggots kept falling from the face of the corpse, and the body smelled of decay.


    To be honest, Han Fei has seen a lot of dead bodies.


    But for the first time, Han Fei saw a dead, still moving body.


    Yang Yu''s hand pinched the Dharma formula, and the thunder and lightning from the sky split all the corpses.


    But I don''t know where these bodies came from, and there are countless layers of them.


    The crow had already flown down from the roof, and looked at the corpse in front of him, and the feathers in his hands were falling.


    Unfortunately, these corpses are not afraid of pain. They can only be stopped by knocking their heads off.


    But over the course of so many days of evolution, these corpses have a little strange ability, for example, their speed has become faster.


    "How many people do you think it''s going to take to get this way?"


    The first time Yang Yu saw the corpse was when he saw the corpse.


    After all, before he came to this world, Yang Yu was also very fond of reading novels. Some novels described the end of the day like this.


    "I don''t know. As many as 30 people have been recorded recently. "


    The ink crow didn''t stop and didn''t forget to answer Yang Yu''s words.


    Moreover, these dead people are basically civilians. For the civilian mortality rate, this is very high. After all, there are covetous eyes on the outside, but there are also such problems inside.


    After hearing the words of Moya, Yang Yu looked thoughtful. He had only heard of three or two, but he did not expect that there would be so many people who had been involved in the war.


    No wonder that in the middle of this riot, it was so quiet at night that no one dared to come out.


    "Do you think those people are really divided and eaten, or transformed into new loss, if they are transformed into new zombies, it may be a very bad thing for us!"


    I don''t know which point of Yang Yu''s words touched the ink crow.


    The movement of the ink crow suddenly stopped for a moment, some couldn''t believe looking at Yang Yu.


    "Are you afraid of these zombies even if you can thunder with your hand? Do you think these zombies will not dieHearing the words, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows subconsciously. He knew that the crow might have misunderstood his meaning, and then shook his head.


    Before the crow began to speak, he explained, "I don''t mean that, but I just want you to know that if the loss is infectious, it is likely that the whole city will become a dead city, which is the most important thing we should solve."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, the expression of the ink crow was somewhat relieved. However, the injured action became more and more intense. He found that the feather had no effect on the loss, so he turned into a dagger.


    I don''t know what kind of material is used to make ink crow''s dagger. It''s extremely hard. Where the dagger goes, it''s like cutting tofu with a knife.


    Han Fei, who was pushed away from the battlefield by Yang Yu at the beginning, can only stand still.


    While Han Fei was watching Yang Yu''s movements, a shadow approached Han Fei quietly.


    Because the scene is too chaotic now, Han Fei didn''t realize that there was a shadow behind him.


    Shua!


    When he heard this voice, Han Fei turned his head to face a pair of white eyes.


    But the owner of this pair of eyes should be a living man. After all, he used a cold weapon, and the cold weapon was just about to be inserted into Han Fei''s body.


    Poop!


    The cold weapon that was supposed to be inserted into Han Fei''s body was picked out at a certain moment.


    The man couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even see how the weapon got out.


    Yang Yu, standing in the distance, took back the hand he had just picked up the stone.


    In the distance came a loud and clear cry again


    The whole long street is filled with the meaning of killing.


    Yang Yu''s ears are full of the sound of bamboo flute.


    The voice is not sharp, but very deep, and I don''t know what the purpose of the sound is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The whole long street is filled with the meaning of killing.


    Yang Yu''s ears are full of the sound of bamboo flute.


    The voice is not sharp, but very deep, and I don''t know what the purpose of the sound is.


    But soon Yang Yu found that when this kind of voice appeared, he lost his temper and calmed down one by one.


    Since there is such an opportunity, Yang Yu naturally wants to grasp it.


    He reached for a feather arrow of the crow.


    Then a feather arrow crossed the zombies.


    The heads of these zombies are like dominoes, falling off one by one.


    Baifeng''s white clothes had been stained with black blood. At this moment, Baifeng''s face was very gloomy.


    Originally, Baifeng didn''t want to fight the next battle. After all, this matter needs a person to guard in the air.


    But in the alert, Baifeng found a different thing, that is, in the war, there was a little wrong voice.


    That is to say, there will be living people among these corpses. All of them are going for Han Fei.


    "Do you think it''s your family who wants to assassinate Han Fei?"


    The zombies around are basically empty, and the rest are living people.


    However, when they lost their existence, these living people never appeared. When Yang Yu and Yang Yu had hanged all the funerals, they appeared one after another like flies smelling fishy smell.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Moya took time to look at the people in black around him.


    "No


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and moved his eyes back to the battlefield.


    At this moment, the streets may be full of this group of people in black, with sharp moon machetes in their hands.


    In fact, this kind of weapon is special for the present, and also represents a special meaning. These people even act in groups, and the weapons in their hands are still so unified.


    Then Yang Yu has reason to suspect that this matter is organized and planned.


    But the sound of bamboo flute just sounded on the long street is an enemy or a friend, and who is the owner of the bamboo flute? Yang Yu is a little strange.


    "Be careful." While Yang Yu was thinking, he suddenly heard Han Fei''s cry.


    It turned out that there was a man in black who couldn''t wait to rush up. It was precisely because the man in black''s rash action disrupted the whole formation of the man in black. It can be said that he was very backward.


    However, Yang Yu is like the back of his head with long eyes. After the man in black rushed over, he took a casual step to avoid the attack of the man in black. Then he reached out and grabbed the collar of the man in black. With a slight pull, he was already throwing the man in black out.


    Look at me and I''ll see what you don''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t you know what you were going to face when you took up the task? If you don''t have the courage, you''d better go home early and don''t waste your life here. "


    Yang Yu patted the dust on his hands and looked at the people in black around him with a smile.


    When he said this, Yang Yu was just a simple joke. After all, he knew that these people in black would never shrink back. After all, he had to do a good job in taking this order.


    "Can you find the man just now?" Yang Yu is close to the crow.


    Ink crow heard Yang Yu''s question and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts, but soon thought of what Yang Yu said.


    Originally, some hesitant people in black saw Yang Yu''s attitude at this moment. When he didn''t pay attention to them, he was also angry and rushed up in an instant.


    Yang Yu sighed for a moment. If these people in black really had no brains, they would fight.


    Before the body movement, Yang Yu told the Moya, "go find out where the man is. I want to see him?"


    The ink crow looked at Yang Yu and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything and disappeared in the dark.


    Bai Feng also wanted to follow the crow, but was stopped by a look.


    Then Bai Feng came to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has some doubts.


    Baifeng pulled a feather that she decorated on her body. She was bored playing with the birds flying around her.


    "In order to prevent you from being assassinated again, I''d better stay here to protect you."


    Looking at Bai Feng, who was still indifferent, Han Fei said, "you can go and help Yang Yu, too."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Bai Feng looked up at Yang Yu, who was in the battlefield, and then shook her head.


    "You should care about whether those people in black will stay alive. If you want to ask for information, you''d better let them live. After all, we are not omnipotent, and I can''t fly around to collect intelligence for you."At this moment, Yang Yu is like a monster playing with the world.


    In the eyes of Han Fei and Bai Feng, the people around Yang Yu keep falling.


    Originally, Han Fei still wanted to say something, but after seeing the situation around Yang Yu, he swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Yang Yu can be said to play more hi, looking around the falling figure, Yang Yu finally remembered to leave a living.


    In the last person left, the man in black was completely frightened.


    They don''t know what kind of monster they are. They have such a powerful ability that they have never seen before.


    It was just a short period of time, and now there is a river of blood on the street.


    Heaven is not beautiful.


    It was pouring down in torrents.


    Kneeling in the rain, the man in black looks at Yang Yu in the rain.


    At this moment, there is no room around Yang Yu, these leeway is like deliberately avoiding the place where Yang Yu is.


    But Bai Feng and Han Fei didn''t realize that the sky was going to rain, so they were immediately poured into a drowned rat.


    Yang Yu patted his arm.


    He snapped his finger.


    Han Fei and Bai Feng''s body immediately appeared a transparent light curtain, all the rain water were separated.


    Now it''s only the man in black who has been poured into a drowning rat.


    "You have two choices. One is to follow me honestly. Maybe I can save your life. The other is that you die in front of me, and then we will die without proof."


    Looking at the smiling Yang Yu in front of him, the man in black felt that he might have seen a demon.


    And the devil is still seducing him.


    The man in black didn''t know how to choose. All his partners had been destroyed, leaving him alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    It seems that the man in black finally made his own choice. Yang Yu sighed at the man in black who slowly sucked down.


    "Still a loyal dog, I don''t know if your master will be moved by your death." When he said this, there was no smile in Yang Yu''s eyes. Then Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei next to him.


    Han Fei''s eyes at this moment are all focused on the surrounding environment.


    After feeling Yang Yu''s eyes, Han Fei came back to his senses.


    "Have we offended anyone lately?"


    From the perspective of Han Fei''s thought, they have been peaceful recently.


    There is no direct conflict with anyone. Why are these people here and what is their purpose? It looks like it''s coming.


    Yang Yu took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped his hands slowly and fell to the ground.


    "Their purpose must be you, and you are the only one among us worth the most money." The smile on his face did not disappear, but he looked at Han Fei with a little banter.


    Han Fei covered his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Don''t be kidding."


    It''s raining harder and harder around.


    It''s basically smoking.


    Looking at the continuous gathering of rain, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    His eyes turned to the darkness again, and there was a shadow in the dark. The shadow should have been there for a long time. But before, Yang Yu had been cleaning up another group of people in black, and did not care about the shadow.


    Why did Yang Yu not take care of the shadow? The reason is that Yang Yu didn''t feel any difference from the shadow. He was just like a spectator, but sometimes he was a bit of an eyesore.


    "Come out. I''ve been there for so long. I don''t care about this moment." Looking down at his fingers, slender and clean, it doesn''t look like the person who just killed.


    On the contrary, Han Fei nearby heard Yang Yu''s words and looked at the place where Yang Yu''s eyes were.


    Soon Han Fei also saw the shadow hidden in the darkness.


    A dark blue flame appeared in the rain.


    Water and fire do not blend, in this person''s hands seems to have become a joke, the flame burning and rain fall no conflict, there is a little bit of harmony.


    Then Yang Yu heard the man smile.


    "So you have already found me. Since you haven''t told me that I''m so bad, let me wait here all the time. If I don''t have enough ability, maybe you''ll see a wet me now..."


    With the tender voice of the woman, the shadow came out of the darkness.


    In the middle of the red dress, especially the red one.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were only on this woman.


    This man is a little familiar.


    But Yang Yu doesn''t think she will be here in this situation. Now she shouldn''t stay in a certain place, and it''s not time for her to appear, right?


    "This is..." Han Fei looked at the woman with some doubts. He had never seen this woman before.


    However, this woman gives Han Fei a very familiar feeling. She doesn''t know where the familiarity comes from, but she really has a sense of familiarity.


    Looking at the woman''s gorgeous face, Yang Yu tut.


    "I know you''re not here to see the play. What''s your purpose?"


    Yang Yu forgot before.


    Forget that there is a kind of magic that can be used in this world. What he is naturally proficient in is fire magic.


    Looking at the flame in the woman''s hand, Yang Yu laughed.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just passing by." The woman smiles and disappears into the darkness.


    But I haven''t waited for the woman to leave.


    The figure of the ink crow has appeared in the street, and he still holds a person in his hand.


    It may be because of the heavy rain on the way. At this moment, the crow looks very embarrassed, and the person around him is not so good.


    I saw the man struggling.


    "I didn''t mess with you. What are you pulling me for?"


    The man was wearing a blue robe, and his face did not know whether it was painted or had his own rune.


    The moment Yang Yu saw the man, he looked up at the sky. The heavy rain continued to fall, but the man''s face still had no traces of taking off makeup.


    It looks like it''s tattooed.


    "Is this how you found the flute player?"


    As Han Fei got closer and closer, Yang Yu also saw the real face of the man. The man looked very hot, his face was very pale, and his lips were purple when he spoke.


    It''s not like it''s frozen purple.After the man struggled fruitlessly, seeing the crow didn''t want to give up his idea, he got a little excited. With the ups and downs of his chest, the man''s face began to become strange.


    Moya didn''t know what happened to the man, but as a spectator, Yang Yu knew what he had gone through. He stepped forward and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    "Your Excellency is the man who just played the flute?" When Yang Yu''s hand touched a man''s wrist, he found that the breath in the man''s body was very disordered, and he didn''t look like a man with martial arts.


    The man looked back at Yang Yu.


    "I''m not. I can''t play flute! You tell him he caught the wrong man, what flute! Did he see a flute in my hand? "


    As he spoke, the wood ghost was still very excited.


    Looking at Mu GUI''s excited expression, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    Then he said, "you''d better not be too excited now. I feel that the breath in your body is extremely disordered. If you get excited again, you may not have to go back safely and die here."


    Yang Yu''s words are very useful, wood ghost immediately calmed down, it seems that wood ghost also knows his own physical condition.


    Wood ghost says that he can''t play flute, but his behavior is also very strange, who will appear in this place in the middle of the night?


    The crow did not pay attention to the wood ghost, but still grasped the wood ghost''s collar.


    The rain poured down continuously, pouring on the wood ghost''s face and body.


    "When I went out, I only saw this man stealthily on the street. I didn''t know what he was doing, so I brought him back." The ink crow doesn''t mean that he is the one who plays the flute. He just looks strange and brings him back.


    It''s sunny after the rain.


    Looking at the rising sun, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    after rain the sky looks blue.


    Looking at the rising sun, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    Han Fei happened to look at Yang Yu.


    "Go back first and discuss the original of the matter. The two men will take it back together."


    Wood ghost can''t believe Yang Yu''s words. He has just said that he is not a flute player. How can he take him away?


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t the one who played the flute. Why did you take me away?" The wood ghost struggled violently.


    Yang Yu ignored the wood ghost''s words, turned to look for the woman just now, but got an unexpected result.


    Before they talked, the woman''s voice had already disappeared in the rainy night.


    "It can only be said that you are not lucky, and you should have had a companion, but it is a pity that your companion has run away." Speaking of this, Yang Yu also felt a bit of a pity.


    After all, Yan LINGJI shouldn''t be the person who came out of this time period. As a result, he did appear in this time period, which also proved that the plot has been greatly changed.


    And in Yang Yu''s memory, Yan LINGJI should be an ally with Han Fei.


    Maybe it''s because the plot has not yet appeared. Yan LINGJI has not been helped by Han Fei, so she is not an ally yet. But why does he appear here? Or do you think Yan LINGJI appears here?


    While Yang Yu was thinking, they had already returned to the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    "Of course I know you are not a flute player. After all, how can you drive away your body?"


    Sitting opposite the wood ghost, Yang Yu had a smile on his mouth, and his eyes were all determined.


    But what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that in the real world, Mugui was a sick seedling. It seemed that he had a very serious heart disease. However, Yang Yu was a little strange. How did he survive this kind of heart disease?


    What''s more, the wood ghost''s eyes should be able to see something. It has never been scared to death. It''s really a strong heart.


    The ink crow leaned against the wall, heard Yang Yu''s words, and looked at the wood ghost strangely.


    Although we have not dealt with other killer regiments directly for so many years, the crow has heard that there is a killer group of people who are particularly magical.


    Because the Moya didn''t see yanlingji when she came back yesterday, she didn''t guess the identity of the wood ghost.


    "Are the runes on your face painted to avoid something? Demon blood? " Yang Yu went to smell the air, then opened his eyes and looked at the wood ghost.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mu GUI''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know why Yang Yu found that Mugui''s expression was always vivid, but this could not cover up the fact that he was critically ill.


    Wood ghost subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reached out and touched the rune on his face: "how do you know it''s demon blood?"


    To know this matter, Mugui did not tell anyone, even the best relationship, he did not say that the reason why he can live to the present and have those abilities is actually relying on the rune on his face.


    This Rune was handed down to him by his master before. His master told him to carry this Rune all his life, or he would die.


    "Because I know, of course." Yang Yu, the old God in the back of his eyes, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it with interest.


    While the wood ghost was still thinking about why, the door opened and Wei Zhuang came in from the door.


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes were locked on the wood ghost when he had entered the room. Yang Yu said hello to Wei Zhuang. Wei Zhuang went straight to Yang Yu and sat down.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Zhuang asked Mu GUI.


    Mugui didn''t expect to see Weizhuang here. There was a little panic between his looks. However, he soon recovered the original calm. However, no one knew whether the calm was disguised or not.


    Yang Yu didn''t expect that Wei Zhuang would know wood ghost, and they looked very familiar.


    "Do you know him?" Yang Yu has never been a person who can hide his doubts. He turns to see Wei Zhuang.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, he nodded his head. He looked thoughtful and didn''t know what he thought of. There was a crack on his calm face.


    Looking at the performance of Weizhuang, Yang Yu frowned subconsciously and called for the system in his heart.


    The golden frame of the system bounced in front of Yang Yu in time, covering the whole face of Weizhuang in an instant.


    "Should Wei Zhuang know wood ghost now?" This is not consistent with the original.


    The golden panel flashed, countless green light spots were calculating back and forth, and finally stopped on a strange figure.


    Then Yang Yu heard the system with a little electronic sound in his ear and said: "Weizhuang has not known Mugui now. Maybe it is in the gap that the world has automatically completed their two understanding process."Some novels are set according to the development of the plot, so some things will be automatically ignored. However, when the world really becomes a world, those who used to be NPCs will also become fresh, and they will have their own experiences and memories.


    Yang Yu nodded in his heart and probably had an idea.


    "I knew him. When I saw him, he should be wandering. Because of his special temperament, I paid attention to him, but I didn''t expect to see him here."


    In fact, the story of Weizhuang has always been very vagrant, Yang Yu has never wanted to pay attention to this problem, but when Weizhuang really said this thing, Yang Yu thought about Weizhuang''s life experience.


    If so, Weizhuang and Mugui should have known each other since they were children.


    "Who wants to know you?" I don''t know why when Wei Zhuang said this, the wood ghost''s mood immediately became excited. In his spare time, he coughed twice, and the purple of his lips became more and more deep.


    It seems that these two people not only know each other, but also have some gratitude and resentment. Yang Yu is suddenly a little curious.


    "I didn''t let you play with those things." Wei Zhuang''s eyes fell on the wood ghost.


    Yang Yu found that wood ghost in Weizhuang eyes past, subconsciously to cover his own waist.


    There was a blue bell in the wood ghost''s waist, but Yang Yu didn''t notice it all the time.


    Because the blue bell did not make any sound when the wood ghost was walking.


    It can be said that it is well hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Looking at the blue bell, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and just wanted to talk


    "I''m going first. I''m called."


    A canary flew through the half open window.


    The Canary didn''t know anything about it. As soon as it came in, it stopped on the crow''s shoulder.


    The ink crow looked at the canary and didn''t know what information he got. He turned to Yang Yu.


    "Go ahead." Yang Yu nodded.


    At this time, the wood ghost clearly realized that it was Yang Yu who made the decision in this. Then the wood ghost looked at Weizhuang in surprise.


    It may be that in the wood ghost''s cognition, Weizhuang should be the one who is in charge. However, his identity has changed suddenly, which makes it hard for him to accept it.


    "Looking at your bell, I finally know who you are." In fact, from the beginning, Yang Yu had already known his identity, but Yang Yu was not sure why the wood ghost knew Wei Zhuang.


    After consulting the system, Yang Yu gave up the idea of applying for a job. After all, there are many things in the original book, such as Hua Dan.


    Talking about Huadan.


    Yang Yucai remembered that today was the day of meeting with Huadan.


    Wood ghost looks unnatural when he hears Yang Yu''s words.


    "If you want to tell me why you want to drive those corpses, I always welcome you to say that. If you don''t want to say so, you can talk to Wei Zhuang about the past. I have something else on my side."


    Yang Yu got up and took Han Fei with him.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu.


    "Time is up. Let''s go." Han Fei suddenly realized.


    Then Yang Yu left the Purple Orchid Pavilion with Han Fei.


    Han Fei followed Yang Yu, and the folding fan in his hand shook gently. "I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. In a flash, it would be this season."


    Although the time has come, Han Fei still stays at the stage when he just knew Yang Yu. Han Fei''s strength has been greatly improved these days. However, when he saw Yan LINGJI yesterday, he felt strange.


    Because Han Fei majored in water, he always had a wonderful feeling about the fire of Yan LINGJI.


    "You have a long time to go." When Yang Yu said this, he did not mean now, but later.


    Han Fei laughed and nodded: "yes, my life is still very long."


    Although Han Fei doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face in the future, when he sees Yang Yu now, he thinks his days should be very long, because Yang Yu once told him that Yang Yu will help him become the leader of South Korea.


    Born cold thin, this word for Han Fei is a very perfect description.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t know much about Han Fei, he also knew that Han Fei''s kinship with Han Wang was not so deep.


    So Yang Yu would have proposed this condition to let Han Fei cooperate with him.


    Now Han Fei trusts Yang Yu more than anyone else. Yang Yu knows this truth and knows what Han Fei thinks.


    "I''ll get a general idea of what''s going on now." I didn''t turn my head when I said this. My eyes have always been looking forward. There are many more people on the street today.


    And those corpses in the night were not known who had handled them.


    In fact, this is a small bug.


    After all, there are many real entities in the world, and as long as they appear on the long street, it only takes one night to be cleaned up.


    Han Fei nodded.


    Just as they were about to walk from the street to the end of the alley, Yang Yu suddenly heard the cry behind him.


    "My guest, please wait."


    Yang Yu turned to see a familiar face, which he had seen during the day yesterday, and bought a box of rouge there.


    Yang Yu asked him why he was coming.


    The man covered his stomach and looked at Yang Yu breathlessly.


    "You gave me too many coins yesterday. I''m going to give you some."


    In saying this, the man also looked at Yang Yu''s back with some curiosity.


    Yang Yu frowned.


    He has always disliked such hypocrisy. The man in front of him is definitely not for the purpose of returning his coins. He must have other purposes, but now he looks around and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, the peddler felt his nose with some embarrassment. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Yang Yu didn''t see the meaning of the light. Soon the vendor hid his emotions.


    In fact, except yesterday, Yang Yu did not pay attention to this hawker.


    The long face of the peddler is just a road face. There is no way to attract people''s attention, and we don''t know what he is going to do."In fact, I just want to ask you, did all the bodies last night be destroyed?"


    When he said this, Yang Yu saw a layer of green light on the Hawker''s face.


    When Yang Yu went to see it again, the green light had disappeared. The peddler was still looking at Yang Yu with a pure face.


    "How do you know that I ran into a corpse last night and you followed me"


    yesterday, Yang Yu did not feel any trace of anyone following me. He did not see anyone except Yan LINGJI and Mugui.


    The peddler could not have followed Yang Yu, but why did he know that Yang Yu had a fight with the body yesterday?


    "Actually, I''m a wizard." The peddler looked at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is indifferent.


    Han Fei looked at the vendor''s face and frowned.


    I don''t know why Han Fei always feels that the face of the peddler seems to be familiar with him. He seems to have seen it somewhere. But for a moment, he can''t remember where he saw the hawker.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    The peddler repeatedly denied.


    Yang Yu took a look at Han Fei and then asked the peddler, "do you have any evidence that you are a mage? Except for the cinnabar in your rouge. "


    This world can be said to be more and more mysterious, originally Yang Yu thought this world is the ordinary martial arts world, since Yan LINGJI appeared, Yang Yu just remembered that there was another kind of human existence in this world.


    This kind of person may not come from practice, but is born.


    For example, Yan LINGJI is born with a strong ability to control the fire.


    It can be said that it is a genius


    but it is a pity that there is no one to guide her. It can only let her grow freely, and the result of this wanton growth is still self eating.


    When the peddler saw that Yang Yu didn''t believe him, he was in a hurry. "I''m really a wizard. I have proof." As he spoke, he took out a stack of charms from his pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    These mantras were stuck together, and Yang Yu was reluctant to separate them. However, when he separated them, he found that there was spiritual power on these mantras.


    Subconsciously, Yang Yu looked at the vendor in front of him.


    "Now I believe you are a wizard, but what do I mean by your coming? What strange things do you perceive in me


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the peddler first shook his head and then nodded.


    There seems to be some emotion in the eyes, but it is still suppressed by the peddler.


    "You have resentment. If you don''t eliminate it as soon as possible, it will certainly affect you. Although you don''t feel much now, you will soon feel it. If you feel it, you can come to me." Finish this sentence, the peddler gave Yang Yu a note, turned and ran away.


    Looking at the peddler''s fading figure, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    "What mage do you know?"


    Han Fei shook his head with a strange look on his face.


    "I don''t know the mage, but I know the sacrifice. Every year, when the ceremony is held, there is a ritual on the altar."


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei answered truthfully.


    Yang yuruo looked at the back of the peddler thoughtfully.


    "His face is not real. It should be hidden. When you meet next time, you should find a way to show his real face, so that you can know what his purpose is."


    Just when talking with the peddler, Yang Yu noticed that the Hawker''s face would be very stiff from time to time.


    The only flexible is the eyes.


    It can be concluded that the peddler is either wearing a human skin mask or hiding his original face.


    If it''s not a mask.


    That could be magic.


    It''s a pity that his illusion is nothing in Yang Yu''s eyes.


    You just need a simple look to find the flaws.


    After looking around, Yang Yu and Han Fei continue to set out for the piano room.


    When he came to the piano room, Huadan had been waiting here for a long time.


    Since that day, Huadan has been living in the general''s mansion as Nongyu.


    Looking at Bai Feng standing behind Huadan, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows.


    I left Baifeng this morning and went back to the general''s office first.


    "How did you come along?" Han Fei looks at Bai Feng and asks her questions.


    Bai Feng looks up at Han Fei and then leans against the wall behind her.


    "At that time, I informed the Moya to return to the general''s house, and Ji wuyei gave me a task, that is, to escort Huadan."


    These days, Huadan is basically deep in Ji Wuye''s heart.


    Since that day Huadan saved Ji wuyei, Ji wuyei took Huadan back to the general''s office.


    After the diagnosis of the general''s office, Huadan is very weak now, and there is a damage to Huadan''s chest, so he can''t do anything drastic.


    It is because of this diagnosis that Hua Dan is still safe in the general mansion.


    However, Yang Yu also believes that Ji wuyean''s mind is very much.


    "How have you been these two days?" Sitting next to Huadan naturally, Yang Yu tapped the guzheng on Huadan''s leg.


    Hua Dan looks up at Yang Yu.


    Then he lowered his head.


    "Not bad."


    A pleasant sound of the piano covered up the conversation in the room.


    "Is he suspicious of you? What news have you got in the past two days, or have you been kept in a cage as a canary


    When he finished this sentence, Yang Yu received Hua Dan''s surprised eyes.


    Hua Dan may have some doubts. Why does Yang Yu know this?


    "Of course I know. I know everything." Yang Yu laughed.


    A transparent crystal ball suddenly appeared in the hand.


    As soon as the crystal ball appears, Huadan''s chest is in a burst of sharp pain, and Huadan''s face suddenly turns pale.


    The wound on Huadan''s chest was actually a cover up, but Yang Yu could only control it. Now the crystal ball in Yang Yu''s hand is another prop.


    "Take this thing back and put it in your room. When Ji wuyei comes to you, he will send back all the information of Ji wuyei."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu reached out his finger and touched the tip of his nose.


    "But you have to be careful, this thing can''t be broken, if you break it, your wound will become real."


    This is the weakness of this prop, but Yang Yu has no way. After all, this is the only prop that can be used now. Other props are too powerful. Yang Yu is afraid that Huadan''s body can''t bear it.


    Hua Dan calms down and reaches for the crystal ball in Yang Yu''s hand."I see."


    Now Huadan is just staying in the general for a few days, and can''t get any useful information for the time being.


    Yang Yu didn''t talk to Hua Dan any more. He gave him the crystal ball and then left.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, Hua Dan looks at Bai Feng.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Bai Feng licked her lips and half knelt beside Hua Dan.


    "I think he''s using you." Bai Feng didn''t know Hua Dan''s ideas very well, but he always felt that Hua Dan had a very alienated temperament.


    It''s like the bird Baifeng raised when she was a child.


    At first, the reason why Baifeng was attracted by Nongyu was that she had this temperament.


    Later, Baifeng found Huadan. He felt that Huadan was more like the bird when he was a child.


    The bird that flew in the sky and died in a cold puddle.


    "He''s just giving me a chance to live, you don''t understand." When he said this, his eyes were a little confused. He covered his chest. The pain in his chest constantly reminded him that he was still alive.


    The crystal ball grunted to the ground.


    Hua Dan''s eyes regain consciousness.


    "It''s time for us to go back now, and I hope to see you alive when I live."


    This may be a good wish.


    If the assassination starts, many people will go to a road of no return. Hua Dan doesn''t know where his future is, and so does Bai Feng.


    But there is always a strange feeling in Huadan''s heart.


    He felt.


    If he can live on, it must be Yang Yu who played a crucial role in this.


    Both Yang Yu''s ability and his words make Huadan feel mysterious and timely. Huadan doesn''t think that Yang Yu comes from this world. He is more like the man who is superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    In the dark.


    A man looked at the Nightingale crying blood, turned his head to see the shadow around him.


    "Things should change, too."


    Out of sight in the light, a conspiracy is converging, and the plot is slowly approaching.


    "We have already told Huadan what to do. Why do we choose to go to the general''s office today?"


    Han Fei did not understand Yang Yu''s practice.


    Yang Yu turned his head, looked at Han Fei, then laughed and explained to Han Fei why he chose to go to the general''s office this night.


    "Because of other things, of course. Do you remember the man you met during the day today? I suspect that he has a connection with Ji wuyei. Although it is only a doubt, I have a premonition that he will definitely go to see Ji wuyei tonight. "


    This is entirely Yang Yu''s own guess, although he does not know who that person is, Yang Yu always thinks that person is strange.


    Han Fei nodded thoughtfully.


    But soon, Han Fei responded: "the general''s office is so heavily protected, how can we get in?"


    And in the past two days, Han Fei''s world outlook has been basically refreshed. It turns out that there are so many capable people in their world.


    Night.


    The two figures fell lightly on the eaves of the general''s mansion. They looked at the brightly lit general''s mansion with their eyes. They were curious. It was already the second half of the night. Why is it so busy?


    Yang Yu''s attention was focused on the courtyard. At this moment, in the courtyard of the general''s mansion, there was a row of singers standing there.


    From this perspective, you can see the figure of Hua Dan in this row of singers.


    At this moment, Huadan is sitting in the middle of the courtyard, playing the guzheng in his hand.


    Then came into Yang Yu''s ears, Ji Wuye''s conversation voice.


    "This operation is our carelessness, but it will not happen next time. General, we will handle all the people you want to kill." This is another person''s voice.


    Yang Yu can''t see it from this corner. Another person''s appearance can only be seen in a black robe.


    I don''t know what this group of people think. They always talk in the middle of the night.


    What''s more, in the courtyard, are you not afraid to be heard by those who have the intention? I still feel that the general''s house is heavily guarded and no one will enter.


    Just then.


    One man yelled.


    At that moment, Yang Yu thought that he had been discovered, but soon Yang Yu found out that it was not he who was found, but another person was found.


    Han Fei, standing next to Yang Yu, is also paying attention to the situation there.


    "What is the matter?"


    Although Han Fei also heard that.


    However, Han Fei still did not infer who he was talking to. Moreover, the assassination gangs that Han Fei encountered in the last two days are obviously not the same wave


    is it possible that some of the assassinating gangs are written by Ji wuyei?


    If that''s true.


    Han Fei''s eyes gradually become deep.


    When the group of people were searching, Yang Yu held the people. First of all, we could press the whole person down. Two people were quietly lying on the eaves of the house, watching the crowd walking continuously below.


    "Obviously there are assassins. It seems that not only the two of us are interested in the general uniform, but also a lot of people."


    The farce lasted for an hour.


    When Yang Yu saw Ji Wuye enter the room, Yang Yu flashed to Huadan''s room.


    Because Yang Yu gave Huadan that crystal ball with positioning system, so Yang Yu found Huadan''s room very simply.


    Knock on Huadan''s window.


    "Who?" Hua Dan is very vigilant.


    Yang Yu coughed in a low voice and reported his identity.


    The window was opened from the inside.


    Hua Dan pokes out his head and looks at the situation around him. He pulls Yang Yu and Han Fei into the room.


    "How do you choose to come in this time period today? Don''t you know that there are assassins in this time period today?"


    When Hua Dan heard of the assassins, he thought of Yang Yu and them at the first time.


    However, after the assassin is caught, Hua Dan discovers that the assassin is not Yang Yu.


    Later, Hua Dan also wanted to understand one thing.


    Yang Yu sent him here to assassinate Ji wuyei. How could he have come by himself? Yang Yu came here just to remind himself.


    Lock the door.


    Hua Dan lights up the lamp on the table.


    "I''m here to tell you something." While talking, Yang Yu put the medicine in his arms on the table.


    Because of Yang Yu''s actions, Hua Dan, who doesn''t understand, takes a look at Yang Yu."What is this?"


    "This is the medicine that will cure you." The reason why Yang Yu told Huadan so was that Yang Yu found that there was something wrong with Huadan''s mood during his previous contact with Huadan.


    After consulting the system, Yang Yu made a surprising discovery.


    He really did not think that there was depression in this period of time.


    In fact, Yang Yu believes that Huadan himself is aware of it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to cure himself.


    Silence is greater than death.


    Hua Dan''s action pauses for a moment, and looks up at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    Han Fei, sitting next to Yang Yu, also looks at Yang Yu at the same time.


    Han Fei didn''t know what the pill Yang Yu took out?


    Because Yang Yu has never mentioned this matter to Han Fei before.


    "I won''t eat it." Hua Dan''s eyes are very clear, he may have thought of something.


    Looking at Hua Dan, Yang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just for you to finish the task better. After you finish the task, if you want, I can help you."


    The conversation between the two was like a charade.


    Han Fei is a bit confused.


    It may be that Han Fei didn''t understand the reasons, so he couldn''t understand Yang Yu and Hua Dan.


    Huadan deeply looked at Yang Yu, then picked up the pill on the table and swallowed it. Soon, the pill worked.


    Hua Dan opened his eyes again, and the whole person became much clearer.


    "Thank you very much for helping me, but you can''t stop me."


    "I don''t intend to stop you. I just want to give you some reasonable suggestions. The plan to assassinate Ji Wuye should be implemented within a month. I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to take over South Korea."


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and laughed at Hua Dan.


    His face is full of wanton and publicity.


    Huadan did not keep silent at this time, but nodded to Yang Yu.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    In the shadow of the sword.


    Han Fei''s power is gathering more and more.


    Originally, it was just a small water ball, but in the end, it has become an ocean.


    Yang Yu did not end up.


    Because Yang Yu wants to test Han Fei''s current ability.


    It seems that Han Fei did not disappoint Yang Yu.


    Through these days of study, Han Fei has very easily mastered what Yang Yu taught him.


    It''s just that it will take some time to improve. After all, this kind of practice needs to be honed for many years to be successful.


    The most important magic may be actual combat. Han Fei happens to have this resource.


    After all, the most people Han Fei meets every day may be assassins, and these assassins keep on fighting, and they can''t finish fighting.


    And Yang Yu thought about a problem.


    These assassins may come from different forces, and everyone has some hostility towards Han Fei, because Han Fei''s appearance is like a nail firmly stuck in their hearts and can''t be pulled out.


    Han Fei needs to understand this matter and kill them all in applause. Now the assassin and Yang Yu hope Han Fei will face it.


    After all these assassins are solved, Han Fei turns to look at Yang Yu, and Yang Yu looks at Han Fei and claps.


    "It''s good. You are very good now." Yang Yu is not stingy with his praise, after all, in his eyes, Han Fei is already very gifted.


    But for the assassins around him, Han Fei is like a nightmare, an inexplicable nightmare.


    In the spread of the assassin regiment, there is a version that Han Fei and Yan LINGJI should know each other, and their skills are mutually complementary.


    Why?


    Maybe it''s because of one water and one fire?


    However, as the protagonist of the two people do not know, they have been implicated together, invisible, a rumor appeared, the killer group inside Yan LINGJI has been Han Fei''s men.


    These are afterwords.


    Now Han Fei is still dedicated to daily practice. He has always wanted to transform his water energy into ice.


    But it never succeeded.


    "By the way, I have a question for you." Yang Yu looked at the setting sun and turned to Han Fei.


    Han Fei originally wanted to continue to practice, but after hearing Yang Yu''s question, he stopped his action and looked at Yang Yu seriously.


    After seeing Han Fei''s performance, Yang Yu laughed: "you don''t have to be so cautious. I just want to ask you some small questions."


    "Good." Han Fei nodded.


    Looking at Han Fei''s serious face, Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously.


    "If I kill your father and support you to the top, will you agree?"


    This question is equivalent to what Yang Yu said in Huadan''s room that day. He is in a bit of a hurry now. He doesn''t know why. Yang Yu is a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    This uneasiness did not come from him.


    It''s from people around you.


    For example, Han Fei''s impatience.


    There are other people''s temptations.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed. He did not know what he thought of. He pursed his mouth and did not speak for a moment.


    "You can think about it and tell me when you understand it. It''s not in a hurry, but it''s fast."


    Yang Yu looked at the setting sun and turned away.


    Han Fei, who was left in the same place, looked at Yang Yu''s gradually moving figure, and the strength in his hands dissipated.


    Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    "How did you come by yourself? What about Han Fei? " Purple girl poured a cup of tea for Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu sat in front of the purple girl, looking at her puzzled eyes and smiling.


    "Why are you so curious about it?" Purple girl was stunned by Yang Yu.


    Then the purple girl reacted and took a look at Yang Yu.


    "You two come together all day long. I thought you would always be like this. What''s the matter with you coming here today? For other things, there is no news spread out in the Purple Orchid Pavilion recently, but I have heard some interesting rumors Purple girl covered her mouth and laughed. She looked at Yang Yu with enchanting eyes.


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows?


    After drinking the tea with just the right temperature, he stirred his throat twice and asked, "tell me something interesting."


    After seeing the purple girl''s look, Yang Yu thought that the news should be very interesting.


    "I heard that recently there were assassins in the general''s mansion. When I caught the assassin, I accidentally smashed the general''s study and found a lot of things from other countries in the study."


    Hearing the news, Yang Yu frowned. He didn''t understand how the news spread.The purple girl probably guessed Yang Yu''s mind. After drinking a sip of tea, she told Yang Yu.


    "Of course, it was spread out by people with a will. In order to reduce the power of the generals, they did everything they could, and they didn''t know who their opposites were."


    Yang Yu suddenly laughed.


    "Their opposite, of course, is us."


    Although the purple girl''s mood can be well controlled, but she is still surprised by Yang Yu''s words. She looks at Yang Yu strangely.


    He opened his mouth slowly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yang Yu stares at the table.


    Pour the water from the teacup on the table, and watch the water spread everywhere, just like a monster swallowing life, trying to cover up the whole table.


    "My goal is of course very simple, start here, step by step towards forever."


    Purple woman threw her kerchief on the table.


    This square towel absorbs water very well.


    Just for a moment, she had absorbed all the water on the table. Purple girl looked down at the square and looked up at Yang Yu.


    "You didn''t tell Han Fei about it, did you?"


    Zinu knows who Han Fei is and who his father is. What Yang Yu said today is obviously trying to kill Han Fei''s father.


    Looking at the purple girl''s expression, Yang Yu''s mouth slowly lifted up, showing a wanton smile.


    Then Yang Yu said, "of course, otherwise, why do you think I''m here alone. However, I believe he will soon understand that, after all, I am the only one who can help him in this world. His father has no role at all except fighting for power and profit with Ji Wuye. "


    When he said this, Yang Yu''s tone was full of disdain.


    This is not to blame Yang Yu, the fact is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "If you want to unify Korea, shouldn''t your biggest enemy be the bloody Marquis?" Purple girl''s eyes have been staying on Yang Yu. After hearing what Yang Yu said, she quickly raised her own question.


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Although the bloody Marquis has military power, don''t forget that Ji wuyei is the real one in charge of power. Although the situation of the two of them is somewhat mysterious, I''m sure that if Ji wuyei is killed, the bloody marquis will be eager to become a new jiwuye. Then all the eyes will be focused on the bloody marquis. We just need to In this period of time, set up a good game, let him jump over


    After listening to Yang Yu.


    Purple girl looks thoughtful.


    She may have thought of something. Yang Yu doesn''t intend to continue talking with purple girl. He has other things to do.


    For example, take a look at the Raven now.


    There may be more news.


    After leaving with purple girl, Yang Yu came to Houshan again.


    However, Yang Yu didn''t see the crow in Houshan. Instead, he saw another person.


    At the moment when he saw him, Yang Yu was still a little shocked. In fact, ordinary people couldn''t find this place. Yang Yu was a little curious about how the people in front of him found him here.


    Fire red figure is like a group of dancing flame, the whole person looks very dazzling.


    But there was something wrong with the man''s face.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yu unconsciously reached out and rubbed her long hair and asked.


    It turned out that the man who appeared in the back mountain was the princess Honglian.


    That''s why Yang Yu was so surprised.


    According to the truth, Princess Honglian should be in the palace now and be ready to marry Ji wuyei.


    This is what Yang Yu''s memory tells him.


    After all, in the original book, Princess Honglian is indeed married to Ji wuyei.


    "I came here to relax. I didn''t expect to see you." Honglian princess''s mood now can be said to be a burst of sadness and joy.


    She is happy to see Yang Yu in the back mountain. She has not heard from Yang Yu these days. She has no idea of Yang Yu''s whereabouts. Even if he inquired with other people, he did not find out anything.


    After all, Yang Yu has been acting with Han Fei. Han Fei is very busy every day, so Princess Honglian is even more unable to see Yang Yu.


    What she is sad about is what she is most worried about now.


    Feeling the temperature of Yang Yu just falling on her head, Honglian princess''s thoughts instantly returned to the banquet.


    Girls always have a lot of worries.


    I don''t know how. Recently, the face of Yang Yu always appears in the mind of Princess Honglian.


    And each time he stayed was very long, just like trying to settle down in his head and not go out.


    "This place is hard to find. How did you get here? Did someone bring you in or did you come by yourself? It''s not safe to be alone outside. You should tell Han Fei when you come out. "


    The princess did not notice the good mood.


    Princess Honglian is stunned.


    Maybe I didn''t expect Yang Yu to say so.


    Then the red lotus princess''s face turned red.


    The red lotus Princess waved her hands again and again.


    "My ability is very strong now. I can completely protect myself. How can I use other people? If other people followed me, I would not have come here! "


    Hearing the words of Honglian princess, Yang Yu felt a little strange.


    "You knew this place for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Yang Yu''s voice has just dropped.


    I heard the sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Then a black figure came to Yang Yu.


    He turned his head and saw the face of the crow, and Yang Yu laughed.


    "Late today?"


    The crow shook his head in silence.


    The reason why Yang Yu chose to see the crows in the back mountain was that Yang Yu was teaching the Moya skill recently.


    Because the main ability of Moya is lightness skill, he prefers dexterity to Yang Yu. However, there are many kinds of dexterous skills in Yang Yu''s martial arts library, which is more suitable for the crow.


    The ink crow first looked at the red lotus princess, then put his eyes on Yang Yu, and said, "when I came out today, Ji wuyei arranged an affair, and came late."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the name of Ji Wuye, Yang Yu withdrew his thoughts from his mind in time.


    Yang Yu is very, very sad about Ji Wuye.


    After all, a man is dying.


    Yang Yu needs to take good care of it.


    "Ji Wuye asked me to pick up a man. It is said that he was a famous Yin and Yang master who came from abroad to expel demons." When he said this, his eyes flashed, paying special attention to Yang Yu.Looking at the eyes of the crow, Yang Yu of course knew what the crow thought. After hitting the crow with a smile, a cloud of light appeared in Yang Yu''s hand.


    "Now, immediately, practice under the waterfall over there."


    The crow put his hand on Yang Yu''s hand. The palms of the two people met for a short time and then left.


    Only saw the ink crow nodded and walked towards the waterfall in silence. Now, the red lotus Princess and Yang Yu were left in the field.


    Princess Honglian has just heard the whole process.


    After the ink crow left, Honglian princess looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    "What does that mean? What are yin and Yang masters from abroad doing here? And what is overseas? Why have I never heard of it? " There are a lot of problems about Princess Honglian.


    Fortunately, Yang Yu''s patience is not bad.


    After taking a look at Princess Honglian, Yang Yu explained to the Princess: "Yin Yang division is similar to Taoist priest here. It''s from the outside of the sea. You should know it later."


    After explaining with Princess Honglian, Yang Yu''s eyes gradually became deep.


    Yin Yang teacher?


    In the original work, Yang Yu seems not to have seen several times, but there is a person Yang Yu is very familiar with, but unfortunately this role is not in the Tianxing Jiuge.


    This made Yang Yu feel a little strange.


    The recent development of the plot is not in the scope of Yang Yu''s understanding of aid. Instead, it is like a story reconstructed in the framework of aid.


    But Yang Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    After all, it is Yang Yu who wants to reconstruct the story.


    According to reason.


    Han Fei is bound to die in the end.


    But Yang Yu didn''t think so. He thought that as long as he changed it well, Han Fei would surely live to the bright moon of Qin Dynasty.


    Maybe we can compete with Qin Shihuang.


    I saw Yang Yu''s thoughts more and more fluttering, and finally almost did not brake the brake.


    After returning to God, he looked at the red lotus princess, looking at himself curiously. Yang Yu coughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    He reached out and knocked the red lotus princess on the forehead.


    Yang Yu said, "it''s too late now. I''ll take you back."


    It''s really late now.


    When Yang Yu and Han Fei separated, the sun was about to set. When he arrived at the Purple Orchid Pavilion, the sun had already set.


    And now it''s almost late at night.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t know what means Honglian princess used to run out of the palace, he knew that something would happen if she didn''t go back now.


    And it''s not Yang Yu''s style to let girls walk in the dark, so Yang Yu offers to send the princess back.


    What Yang Yu didn''t know was.


    That''s the delivery.


    She nearly killed Princess Honglian.


    The way down the mountain is very dark.


    In order to prevent Princess Honglian from wrestling, Yang Yu reached out and helped her.


    Just as they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, a picture flashed through Yang Yu''s mind, which was transmitted in real time.


    The general''s house is on fire.


    As soon as the picture in his mind appeared, Yang Yu immediately looked up and looked into the distance. As expected, there was a raging fire in the direction of the general''s office.


    After the red lotus Princess noticed Yang Yu''s eyes, she also followed Yang Yu''s eyes.


    "What is this?" The red lotus princess is very surprised.


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked at the red flame that kept beating and turned to look at the princess Honglian.


    "Now I will send you back to the palace, and then you will stay in the palace. When tomorrow, Han Fei will come back to see you."


    There''s something wrong with the situation.


    How can the general''s house burn up now??


    What did not happen, how can there be a fire??


    A series of question marks in Yang Yu''s mind.


    However, for the sake of the safety of Honglian princess, Yang Yu still wanted to escort the princess back to the palace to deal with the affairs of the general''s office.


    The two were speechless all the way.


    Almost in a hurry, he returned to the gate of the palace.


    When Princess Honglian said goodbye to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    The shadow, hidden in the darkness, suddenly came out.


    The reaction was quick. Yang Yu pulled the red lotus princess.


    Pooh hee


    Fortunately, Yang Yu pulled the red lotus princess.


    Originally, the weapon was intended to stab Princess Honglian''s heart, but now it''s only a slight scratch.


    Yang Yu had a headache.


    You know, now he really wants to go to the general''s office to see what happened.


    It''s a pity that there is no double blessing.


    The scene in front of him is a warning bell for Yang Yu. Yang Yu tilts his head and looks at the man in black. He can''t help but do it. He is no wonder that he is brother and sister, and all of them are easy to be assassinated.


    Honglian princess is still very strong.


    Although the arm was scratched.


    But Princess Honglian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She looked at the man in black in front of her with a soft sword on her waist.


    Yang Yu didn''t have time to talk to those black people. He just knocked them all down in a flash.


    But even so, Yang Yu can''t go to the general''s mansion now. Princess Honglian is injured. Yang Yu needs to put her in a safe place before she can move.


    Take out a bottle of golden spear medicine from your arms.


    This is the special powder that Yang Yu exchanged from the system. It can stop bleeding.


    Princess Honglian looks at her arm in surprise.


    The arm that had just been bleeding more than once stopped bleeding in this moment. Looking at the calm face, Princess Honglian said, "go and see what''s going on! I''m also curious! When my brother attacks tomorrow, will you come with my brother? I want to hear from you what happened to the general''s house. "


    Now in Yang Yu''s eyes, Honglian princess can be said to be very understanding.


    He rubbed the head of Princess Honglian.


    "I''ve cleaned up all the rubbish around you. Now you just need to go back to the palace. I''ll bring your brother to see you tomorrow."


    After watching the red lotus Princess enter the palace, Yang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Then.


    Yang Yu appeared in the general''s office.


    The crow, who had been practicing in the back mountain, is now standing on the roof of the house.


    Below is the bustling crowd.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yu looks at the crow.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, the ink crow shook his head, and his expression was full of thinking.


    Then the crow seemed to think of something, his face changed, and his figure quickly disappeared on the roof.Yang Yu looked at the black crow''s back and thought that something should have happened.


    With the crow came to a house outside, the house at this moment has been burned beyond recognition, a raging fire rose.


    "Whose room is this?" Holding the crow ready to rush in, Yang Yu controlled him.


    Now this fire goes in, it''s just death.


    The ink crow''s face turned pale from shock at the beginning.


    The body that had been struggling stopped instantly.


    "When I went out tonight, I asked Bai Feng to stay here"


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "That should be OK. You should know Bai Feng''s ability. He can''t sit in it waiting for death, unless he faints."


    When he finished this sentence, Yang Yu knew that he seemed to have said some bad things.


    The crow''s eyes were always on the house.


    It seems that he wants to penetrate the house and see if there is the person he wants to see in it.


    Then, a voice came from behind Yang Yu.


    "How did you get here? Not afraid to be discovered by Ji wuyei? "


    Now the scene can be said to be very chaotic, panic, self-care, who would have thought that Yang Yu would appear in the general''s office at such a chaotic time?


    Turning around, I saw Bai Feng looking at Yang Yu strangely.


    "Aren''t you here?" Yang Yu actually asked for the Moya.


    After all, the crow can''t speak now.


    If Bai Feng really died here because of this, it is estimated that the crow will not come out in this lifetime. However, according to Yang Yu''s understanding, it seems that the one who died in the original book seems to be the ink crow.


    Although the crow didn''t die on it.


    But the ink crow also died for the white phoenix.


    "Me? I ran away when the fire started? I went to see the situation over there, but found that the situation there was more serious than that here, as if someone had deliberately done it Bai Feng frowned and said her guess.


    The situation is really strange.


    An unexplained fire.


    Shadows in the dark.


    There are also assassins who want to assassinate Princess Honglian


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    In the midst of the fire, Yang Yu looked at Bai Feng''s innocent expression and picked her eyebrows.


    "Do you know how worried the Raven was just now? If you hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone in to accompany you and saw the fire behind him? Maybe he will be buried with you But Yang Yu said with a smile in his eyes.


    When Bai Feng heard Yang Yu''s words, she raised her eyes to see the crow, but the crow didn''t look at Bai Feng''s eyes at the moment and locked in the fire in the mansion.


    What happened today is very strange.


    The sudden fire without any warning obviously wanted the life of someone in the house.


    But who can set fire so blatantly? And the fire was obviously found inside.


    Yang Yu had a headache because of the noise around him.


    However, in order to know the information he wanted to know, Yang Yu stood here patiently, looking at the people who came running in a hurry in the distance.


    "Let''s get out of here. I think someone will come soon." After Yang Yu finished this sentence, his figure was hidden in the darkness.


    The crow looked up in the distance.


    "I''ll stay here." Bai Feng did not choose to leave with Yang Yu and Moya.


    After all, he is here now, and if he leaves, it will surely make people think of something they shouldn''t think about.


    Yang Yu looks at Bai Feng''s expression in the dark.


    At this moment, Bai Feng pursed her lips, all of which were awkward.


    He may be thinking about what Yang Yu said.


    "Then you stay here and be careful not to be caught by the bloody marquis."


    The fire is strange.


    Angry people always do irrational things when they are angry. The crow thinks that there must be a scapegoat for this.


    Judging from the attitude that the Marquis of blood clothes doesn''t like Baifeng all the time, he is likely to catch Baifeng as the scapegoat.


    Otherwise, we will not be in a hurry to transfer people to Baifeng for investigation.


    Bai Feng nodded.


    He must have understood the truth and knew that he could not leave now.


    Standing in the dark, Yang Yu looked at the crowd running in the distance.


    Yang Yu did not turn down the volume and looked at the crow from the side.


    "Why do you care so much about Bai Feng? He''s just your subordinate." When Yang Yu said this, his eyes were always on the body of the crow, always paying attention to the movement of the crow at this moment.


    The ink crow standing next to Yang Yu did not have any change when he heard Yang Yu''s words, but the corners of his mouth softened a little.


    "When I first met Bai Feng, Bai Feng was still a very lively child. In my eyes, he was a child."


    Maybe he thought of his age and Bai Feng''s age. In fact, there was no difference between them.


    Yang Yu frowned suspiciously.


    Yeah?


    What is the trend?


    There is no special mention of Bai Feng''s past.


    Maybe he noticed Yang Yu''s puzzled eyes, and suddenly the Moya laughed.


    "You see, Bai Feng is just like a young man with high spirits. He is always alive in my heart. He takes the place of me. I want to live a life. In fact, he is especially suitable for learning. Lightness skills are more suitable for me. He can understand what birds are saying. This is the most important point of transmitting news."


    As long as you mention everything about Baifeng, the crow will become very proud, as if everything happened to Bai Feng has been fulfilled in her.


    Maybe it is because of this kind of emotion that makes the ink crow pay for Bai Feng''s life in the original book?


    "What will happen if I tell you that Baifeng will die one day in the future."


    When he looked at Mo Yu, he didn''t say it.


    Before the crow answered, Yang Yu reached out.


    A golden curtain of light appeared in the air.


    At the moment, Baifeng is standing in the middle of the burning house, looking at the crowd opposite.


    The system broadcast the dialogue between Bai Feng and the other side in real time.


    Moya has some surprise to see Yang Yu, at the moment Yang Yu in the heart of the crow covered with a layer of mysterious veil.


    Neither the cultivation method that Yang Yu gave to Moya, nor what Yang Yu shows now, is not like the cognitive ability of Moya.


    In the middle of the picture.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Feng looks at a woman in the lead indifferently.


    He never liked this woman.


    It''s just the running dog under the hand of the bloody marquis. It looks so arrogant.


    Today''s Baifeng is still maintaining a confident look.


    It may be due to the self-confidence of her youth that makes Bai Feng feel a little more realistic.The woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and her eyes were full of malice. "Of course, we''re going to see if you have any help here. Maybe we can find any assassins?"


    The woman was satirizing both inside and outside.


    From the screen you can see Bai Feng holding her hand tightly, but Bai Feng doesn''t make a sound.


    It may be that Bai Feng calmed down for the first time, so that the woman was somewhat impressed.


    I saw the woman smile.


    "I didn''t expect to see another day when you were cowardly." With this sentence, the woman waved her hand and let the people behind her come forward.


    All the servants behind the woman were carrying the barrel, and they were looking at the fire behind when the woman was talking.


    It turns out that they really came to put out the fire.


    But Bai Feng didn''t like the woman in front of her.


    "If it''s OK, I''m leaving." A white bird came to the horizon. Bai Feng looked up at Bai Nian first.


    Then Bai Feng whistled.


    There was a strong wind.


    A big white bird landed at Baifeng''s feet.


    The woman looked at the white phoenix that disappeared in front of her eyes, gnashing her teeth and saying.


    "One day I will beat you down and turn you into a roast bird!"


    The picture came to a sudden stop.


    And since the ink crow saw the picture, it has never made a sound.


    When the white phoenix disappeared, the crow took back his eyes and turned to look at Yang Yu.


    "If one day, Baifeng will die, there is only one possibility, that is, I will die in front of Baifeng."


    Baifeng is not only a subordinate, but also a family. Baifeng is an ink crow, brought up from a small age. The two of them have no significant difference in age, but Baifeng is more like his son to the ink crow.


    Hearing the words of the crow, Yang Yu heard the firm voice of the crow.


    When the time comes, Yang Yu will surely take the place of Mo Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    After the noisy night, it was light at last.


    And in the streets also spread a legend.


    Recently, the rumor on Ji Wuye''s body can be said to be very, very much.


    Yesterday''s general''s house fire, also let Ji Wuye body''s speech more one.


    Some people say that the reason why Ji Wuye''s general''s house is on fire is that God can''t look down on it, so the sky drops a fire, burning the general''s house half.


    Others said.


    It was Ji wuyei who provoked too many people, so someone set the general''s house on fire after he became angry. In fact, the man''s purpose was to kill Ji Wuye. Unfortunately, Ji Wuye didn''t die, so he had to take the second place and burn the general''s mansion.


    There are too many causes and consequences for this matter, and no one dares to elaborate on it. It can only be discussed as a joke after dinner.


    However, it is this discussion that makes Ji wuyei very angry, and today is a very angry day.


    Looking at the two people with their heads hanging in front of them, Ji Wuye throws down the paper in her hands.


    "Do you two know what the officials of Manchu Dynasty said about me now?" Ji Wuye''s face is extremely gloomy. When she talks, she doesn''t smile and looks terrible.


    But Ji Wuye''s words are like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no response at all. Looking at the two people in front of Ji wuyei, I can''t help but feel some palpitation.


    Crow is still a calm face, did not care what Ji Wuye said, looking down at the shoe upper, still thinking about yesterday''s practice.


    It''s a pity.


    Crows want to avoid this topic, but Ji wuyei will bring this topic to the crow''s side.


    "Where did you go last night? Why not in the general''s house? " Ji Wuye suddenly asks.


    But the crows are ready.


    The old God in the head, looking at Ji Wu ye, in the eyes are all indifferent, it seems that for Ji Wuye''s question, there is no response.


    "I went to watch Han Fei last night. Han Fei has been very quiet recently and has not made any movements."


    Ji Wuye was speechless by the crow, after all, this matter is Ji Wuye rich to the crow.


    Just as the matter was about to be taken over, the bloody Marquis standing next to the crow suddenly opened his mouth.


    Only looking at the bloody Hou smile expression, the mouth said is very sharp words.


    "What about your apprentice? Your apprentice was in the base camp last night. Why didn''t he have anything? Or did your apprentice go somewhere else while the fire was burning? "


    In the mouth of the bloody Marquis, the disciple of the crow is the Phoenix.


    For the blood clothes Hou''s words, the crow does not move, is still playing Taiji seriously.


    "When the flame burns, aren''t you? Then why didn''t you die? " When he said this, the crow was just like tearing his face with the bloody marquis. Ji wuyei had a gloomy face, and his eyes were flowing on the crow and the bloody marquis.


    Looking at them two are about to start, Ji Wuye suddenly said.


    "OK, now is not the time to discuss this matter. I just need an answer now. You''d better find out the person who put the hot pot for me within three days, otherwise..."


    The next words Ji Wuye did not go on, but the threat in the eyes is very obvious.


    Even at this time, the crow who couldn''t meet Ji wuyei, nodded in silence, turned and retreated.


    Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    "Where did you go last night? The burning of the general''s mansion is not your work, is it Han Fei, who did not see Yang Yu overnight, asked his doubts at the first time when he saw Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is sitting at the table.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, look up at Han Fei.


    Then he shook his head.


    "I did go to the general''s house last night, but I didn''t set fire to the general''s house. There was another person. Maybe it was because Ji Wuye made many enemies. Finally, some people failed to look at him and retaliated against him."


    Although he said so, Yang Yu''s eyes were full of thought.


    He was also thinking about who was responsible for the fire yesterday. According to the current situation, there should be few people who dare to fight against Ji wuyei. Who is so bold as to pluck hair from the tiger''s head?


    Looking at Yang Yu''s expression, Han Fei nodded.


    "It''s not you. It''s not like you. We can''t let Ji die without night for the time being. After all, our plans have not been implemented, so we still need to confirm."


    Han Fei means to maintain both inside and outside. It seems that he has already thought it out.


    The purple girl sitting on one side never said a word.


    The house was full of the sounds of mountains and rivers.


    "Speaking of, I haven''t seen Nong Yu show up for a long time. What is she doing these days?" Professor Yang Yu put down his teacup and looked at the purple girl beside him.Purple girl did not expect, Yang Yu will suddenly ask this, Leng for a moment.


    Only purple girl slowly drank a sip of tea, took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, and then answered Yang Yu''s question.


    "He has been in the room for the past two days, and I don''t know what he is doing. When I go to him, he doesn''t respond. He just says that he is tired and wants to have a rest for two days."


    It''s not a good performance.


    After hearing the words of purple girl, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows and put down her tea cup.


    "Take a look."


    The voice fell, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in front of purple girl, purple girl looked at Han Fei, did not make a sound.


    The next second, Yang Yu is already in the door of Nongyu''s room. Looking at the closed door, Yang Yu raises his hand.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    The sound of hand knocking on the wooden door gave a substantial feedback, and there was no sound in it for half a day.


    "Are you there?" Yang Yu first politely inquired about it, but did not get an answer. After that, Yang Yu closed his eyes and scanned it with consciousness. He found that the room for making jade had long been empty.


    Sensing this, Yang Yu grinned.


    A cold smile bloomed.


    It seems that someone has really hit the abacus here.


    No wonder the general''s house is on fire.


    Some people want to wipe out the forces of the general''s office and Han Fei.


    I don''t know who has such a bold idea that he wants to wipe out the two forces and monopolize Korea?


    But I don''t know if he has that appetite.


    "Nongyu disappeared."


    Purple girl heard Yang Yu''s words, a little surprised to open her eyes.


    Then she got up and hurried to the door. After a while, the purple girl came back, and her face could not hide her surprise.


    "I knocked on her door this morning, and there were people inside! Why is there no one in it after a while? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    In the whole room, for a moment, no one made a sound, only a surprised purple girl was still standing in the same place.


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    After beating his shoulder, Yang Yu looked at the purple girl and said.


    "It seems that someone has targeted us now. You need to make a good investigation. I''ll take Han Fei away and come back at night. If you haven''t found Nongyu at that time, I can help you."


    It''s not that Yang Yu doesn''t want to help the purple girl, but it''s really weird. First, the general''s mansion is on fire, and then Nongyu is missing. All this is like a huge circle, all the things are enclosed in it.


    If he really wants to help the purple girl, Yang Yu''s most important thing now is to solve the fire in the general''s mansion. After the fire in the military mansion, Ji wuyei will be furious. Maybe he is on his way to the palace.


    Purple girl also knew what Yang Yu said. After a silence, she nodded and looked up at Yang Yu.


    "I''ll try to find out before dark."


    Take Han Fei out of the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Yang Yu turned to see Han Fei.


    The crowd on the street is bustling in walking, are busy with their own things, no one noticed that the two people stopped at the corner.


    "Are you sure?" When Yang Yu said this sentence, his eyes slightly picked up and looked at Han Fei''s careless face.


    What Yang Yu and Han Fei said before were counted. No matter what kind of choice Han Fei made now, Yang Yu respected his choice. After all, the world itself belongs to Han Fei.


    Yang Yu, however, is just a passer-by in this world. He is just like a tornado. Wherever he goes, whether he is successful or not, he is rooted out.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s inquiring eyes, Han Fei nodded.


    "I''m sure that if I have your help, I''m sure I can do what my husband said. Even if I''m not my husband, I''ll be happy to help you."


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and touched his nose.


    "You don''t have to vote your mind in such a hurry. After all, I don''t have much pursuit for the world. I should leave soon. After helping you succeed, I may leave."


    In fact, Yang Yu didn''t want to help Han Fei succeed, but he wanted to use Han Fei''s life experience to have a thorough collision with a certain historical figure.


    But Yang Yu''s ultimate goal is not Ying Zheng here.


    Compared with a growing Ying Zheng and a fully grown Ying Zheng, Yang Yu is more willing to challenge the growing Ying Zheng.


    Of course, if you want to make him die faster, now is a good choice.


    Han Fei may not have thought that Yang Yu would say such a thing. He looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Yang Yu reached out and patted Han Fei on the shoulder.


    "What does that mean, sir! Do you mean that if I succeed, sir will leave here? Where to leave here? "


    This is just Han Fei in a small world. He doesn''t know so many things. But judging from his relationship with Yang Yu and the skills Yang Yu gave him, Yang Yu is by no means an ordinary person.


    Of course, Han Fei already has this cognition, but now Yang Yu''s words push Han Fei''s cognition to another world.


    "Yesterday, I saw your sister when I was wandering in the back mountain, and I promised that he would take you to see him today. You can go with me to respond to my promise." Instead of answering Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu shifted to another topic.


    Han Fei is not a fool either.


    Since Yang Yu is not willing to answer this matter, Han Fei is happy to shift to the next topic.


    "Princess Honglian? Yesterday''s situation can be said to be very chaotic. Not only me, but also other people in the circle have already known about the fire in the general''s mansion. He ran out in such a fashion? "


    It seems that Han Fei doesn''t know the story of Honglian Princess running out secretly. Han Fei looks at Yang Yu with some surprise, and his expressions are all at a loss.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "When he was escorting him back last night, he met a group of assassins, and his arm was injured. Today, we can see how he is recovering. We can also know what kind of news is in the palace now."


    Princess Honglian was injured when she went back yesterday. I don''t know if he will go to see the doctor. Yang Yu has always been worried about this problem.


    After all, Princess Honglian secretly ran out to meet the assassin, and yesterday''s scene was so chaotic. If Honglian princess said at that time that she had run out to play, there must be a wind pointing at Honglian princess.


    After all, today''s chaotang is like a group of mad dogs biting at random. No one wants to take responsibility, and no one wants to let the anger fall on his head.Although Yang Yu is far away in the world.


    However, Han Fei has already entered the muddy water.


    Moreover, Yang Yu also promised Han Fei to take him to the commanding heights.


    Even now Yang Yu is very concerned about things above the court.


    Although Yang Yu can know what kind of problems they are discussing through the system, Yang Yu thinks it is better to have a look at it by himself.


    Moreover, Yang Yu is very concerned about the injury of Honglian princess.


    "Let''s go and have a look." After hearing Yang Yu say that Princess Honglian is injured, Han Fei is also worried. After all, he may only have a little brother and sister friendship with Honglian Princess here.


    As for others.


    It has been divided into enemies for a long time. After all, in addition to the existence of jiwuye, there are many people who yearn for the position of Korean master.


    The two figures quickly disappeared at one end of the long street.


    When the two figures disappeared in the distance, there was a blue figure on the wall which was empty.


    If Yang Yu is still here, he will recognize that this man is the wood ghost who argued with Weizhuang that day.


    Wood ghost''s eyes look forward to the front, between the look is full of thinking.


    He only heard a long sigh.


    Then there was a clear bell ring in the air, and the blue figure disappeared. It was like a gust of wind, and disappeared in this corner.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Unknown trees have unknown flowers.


    Large areas of fallen flowers, so that the whole space was dyed a pink.


    Honglian princess looked at the fallen petals with some melancholy.


    The whole person relies on the imperial concubine chair, some lazy appearance.


    "Princess, here comes Mr. Han Fei." In the distance, the maid, who ran over in small steps, bowed her head and said in the ear of Princess Honglian.


    Originally some lazy red lotus Princess all of a sudden spirit up, when getting up carelessly involved in the arm wound.


    Looking at her arm with some chagrin, Princess Honglian felt that the wound was like "hissing..."


    Then I saw two figures coming in one after another.


    "Why are you so disobedient! Now you don''t know what the development is, so you dare to go out and stroll around. It''s good. When you meet an assassin, you can''t go to see the grand doctor. If the wound is inflamed, you''ll die. "


    it may be the reason why you care about it.


    Han Fei''s tone is a little strong.


    Hearing Han Fei''s blame, the red lotus Princess turned her mouth and eyes wrongly, and then covered with a layer of water mist.


    The red lotus Princess first took a sad look at Yang Yu.


    Then he turned his eyes to Han Fei and raised his arm like a coquetry. There were pale bloodstains on the bandage bound to his arm.


    "Didn''t I think I would be assassinated? Fortunately, Yang Yu can''t talk to me at that time


    Indeed.


    The assassin last night, the target is very obvious, is to want the life of Princess Honglian, if not for Yang Yu, Princess Honglian would have died.


    Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously and looked at the red lotus Princess and laughed.


    The golden spear medicine which was taken out from my arms and exchanged in the system.


    "Today this is a special effect, as long as you put it on, you will not even leave scars after recovery."


    When he said this, Yang Yu winked at Princess Honglian.


    Han Fei is still talking about the cause and effect of this incident. He is very concerned about the assassination of Princess Honglian.


    In order to stop Han Fei''s concern, Honglian princess was born in time and interrupted Han Fei''s words.


    "You are here at the right time. At the moment, Ji Wuye is losing her temper in her bedroom. It seems that because of the fire in the general''s mansion yesterday, I have to ask my father for an explanation." Speaking of this, the red lotus princess is full of gas.


    Princess Honglian doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with this matter. She even thinks that the general''s house should be burned out. After all, she has been watching Ji for a long time.


    What''s more, Princess Honglian always thinks that Ji wuyei is making a fuss. What does this matter have to do with them? Why do you have to come here to make trouble? Is it because his general''s office was burned in South Korea, so he must be held responsible?


    Yang Yu and Han Fei looked at each other.


    Yang Yu''s decision was absolutely correct. As expected, on the day after the fire broke out in the general''s mansion, Ji wuyei would come here to ask for explanations.


    In fact, it''s not a request. It''s just a complaint. After all, the fire in the general''s mansion is probably caused by the king of Han. The reason why Ji Wuye came here to say this was because he wanted to warn King Han.


    Walking in the middle of the back garden.


    Yang Yu looked at the flower bed in full bloom.


    My mind has been floating to the study.


    Because Yang Yu''s identity is just a civilian, he can''t enter Han Wang''s study. At this moment, Han Fei and Princess Honglian are listening to Han Wang''s instructions.


    although Han Wang''s influence was already long ago, Han Wang still had an eyeliner. Of course, he knew that the princess ran out and was assassinated last night.


    And Ji wuyei has already been sent away by the king of Han, of course, the method of sending away does not have much technical content.


    That is to say on the surface that we will investigate this matter well. If we catch people, we must punish them severely.


    When Yang Yu was walking in the garden, he met a man.


    This man is still in that day''s costume.


    "Why are you here? I remember this sentence is not a place for people to go in and out. If you are seen, you won''t lose your head? " Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Standing opposite Yang Yu, the nature is Yan LINGJI, who had a relationship with each other.


    Yan LINGJI heard Yang Yu''s words and laughed.


    "I''m just wandering around here. I''m not going to assassinate anything. I heard about the news last night. I just came here to inquire about the situation." What Yan LINGJI shows is not so simple as probing into the situation.


    What''s more, the presence of Yan LINGJI can reflect from the side how poor the security awareness of the whole palace is. Even the capable people in the lake can easily get in and out of the palace.Yang Yu pursed his lips with a little trial in his expression.


    "I don''t think you came here today to look for information, but to see if you have found the person who set the fire, or whether you were found when you started the fire?"


    Military action is dangerous.


    Yang Yu said that he did not have much assurance. He cheated out that Yan LINGJI was the one who set fire.


    It''s just a casual trial.


    What Yang Yu didn''t think of was.


    Yang Yu''s casual remark was approved by Yan LINGJI.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so clever as to see that I did the arson yesterday?" Yan LINGJI sighed a sigh, and there was some sadness between her looks.


    Later, he heard Yan LINGJI continue to say: "yesterday was just a trial. I didn''t expect that group of people in the general''s office were so useless that they even threw themselves into the fire for so long that they didn''t finish saving it."


    Speaking of this, Yan LINGJI looked down at her hand and saw a flame rising suddenly in the heart of Yan LINGJI''s hand.


    The flame, very small but very active, kept beating in the palm of Yan LINGJI''s hand.


    It''s like having life.


    Yang Yu sighed in his heart that he really liked to put everything together on his own, but it still didn''t show up on the surface.


    "I admit it so easily. Don''t you fear that I''ll give you up?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but I also know one thing, that is, you and Han Fei are in the same camp. Han Fei and Ji wuyei are hostile forces now. If you give me up, are you not a traitor?"


    When saying this, Yan LINGJI blinked her eyes, only at this time can we see that she is a girl.


    Yang Yu laughed.


    "You''re right. I''m really against Ji wuyei, but I also want you to understand one thing. We are not friends now. This matter of yours is likely to become a handle."


    Yang Yu is reminding Yan LINGJI.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Since that day and Yan LINGJI met, Yang Yu has been paying attention to the news in Ji Wuye mansion for several days.


    This abnormal behavior attracted Han Fei''s attention. He often inquired about Yang Yu''s side. Why was Yang Yu so curious about what happened in the general''s office.


    But they were all prevaricated by Yang Yu.


    This day.


    Looking at Han Fei coming back from outside, Yang Yu looks puzzled.


    "Got it." Han Fei said to Yang Yu.


    Some doubts of the crooked head.


    At first, Yang Yu didn''t react, but then he did. What was Han Fei''s story?


    "Yan LINGJI has been caught?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    Sitting by Yang Yu''s side and pouring himself a cup of tea, he opened his mouth and said, "the arsonist is a killer. Recently, he was caught by the bloody marquis. Under the pressure of confession, he said that it was his arson."


    Speaking of this, Han Fei still feels a bit of a pity.


    "In fact, I don''t think that thing belongs to this killer, but I don''t know why. The killer has to admit that he has done something like this."


    Hearing Han Fei''s story, Yang Yu felt his chin subconsciously and put his eyes in front of him, thinking about it in his eyes.


    That day, he heard that Yan LINGJI admitted to himself that it was the general''s house where she set fire.


    Why is there another person now? Is it hard to find a murderer, so find an ordinary person to take the blame?


    This is not the style of the bloody marquis.


    "Which organization does the killer belong to?"


    Yang Yu suddenly thought of a very important thing and turned to ask Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei did not know what Yang Yu asked what this sentence meant, he still said the name of the killer organization.


    Then a bell rang in Yang Yu''s ear.


    Look at the man at the door.


    Yang Yu frowned.


    "Do you all like to come uninvited? Or do you like to leave empty doors? Why don''t you come in through the main door? " The man in front of him is the wood ghost.


    The bell that Yang Yu just heard came from the wood ghost.


    Wood ghost looked at Yang Yu''s eyes never moved open, the tone is firm, "I find you something."


    "Everyone has something to do with me. Do I have to help you?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, wood ghost looked at Yang Yu.


    Han Fei, sitting next to Yang Yu, was a little curious. Where did the wood ghost come from? Because the breath of the wood ghost was so weak, Han Fei didn''t feel it at all.


    "May I ask how you got in here?" Adhering to the principle of asking what you don''t know, Han Fei looks at the wood ghost.


    The wood ghost blinked his eyes and answered Han Fei''s question, "what I practice is to hide my breath. Even if you don''t notice my breath, it''s very common."


    Before Han Fei could continue to speak, Yang Yu had already made a voice, interrupted Han Fei''s question, and after glancing at Han Fei, Yang Yu said faintly.


    "How can the breath of a dead man be as strong as that of a living man?"


    Dead?


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu with some incomprehension. Yang Yu touches his nose and signals Han Fei to look at the wood ghost in front of him.


    When Han Fei takes a close look, he finds that the breath on the wood ghost is indeed very weak, and exudes a sense of stillness.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been with the body for a long time, so I''ve also got some porcelain on my body, and you''re right to notice that." Wood ghost did not, because Yang Yu''s words had any angry appearance, but was in a much better mood.


    Later, he heard the wood ghost say: "in fact, I''m not looking for you. It''s just that someone asks you to meet you in the back mountain. If you''re free, you can go to see you. If you don''t, it''s OK. However, I hope you don''t tell Wei Zhuang about my presence here."


    Also do not know wood ghost and Wei Zhuang is exactly what kind of son''s enmity.


    No matter what the situation is, wood ghost will always subconsciously mention it.


    Watch the wood ghost disappear in the shadow.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at Yang Yu.


    "I think his skills seem to be familiar. In the killer organization I investigated recently, there is a killer organization whose people are very good at powers. One of them can drive corpses, just like the corpses we met at that time."


    When Han Fei finished this sentence, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    Han Fei had not noticed what Yang Yu meant when he saw him. However, under Yang Yu''s eyes, Han Fei seemed to want to understand something.


    "This is not the man we met that day."


    Han Fei seems to be very slow.This is not to blame Han Fei, after all, Han Fei has never experienced such things, and only after meeting Yang Yu, can such things become more and more.


    Yang Yu got up.


    "If you want to know the cause and effect of this matter, you can have an unexpected harvest by going to the back mountain with me now."


    After hearing wood ghost''s words, Yang Yu probably guessed who was looking for him.


    It seems that some people want to ask him to save some scapegoats.


    However, Yang Yu had to see what kind of conditions the man put forward before he thought about whether to agree or not.


    Two people came to the back mountain one by one.


    Just arrived at the edge of the back mountain, she saw a familiar figure standing there, her back to Yang Yu, looking at the waterfall in front of her. This waterfall was just where the ink crow practiced before.


    "There''s plenty of power here. It''s like someone set it up specially. If I''m not wrong, you should be the one who set it up."


    Yan LINGJI turns her head, with a smile on her face, which makes her delicate face more enchanting.


    At the moment, a red pattern appears on the face of Yan LINGJI. I don''t know how this pattern appears on her face.


    "I want you to do something for me." Yan LINGJI said straight to the point.


    Looking at Yan LINGJI''s calm attitude, Yang Yu is in a better mood and picks his eyebrows.


    "It depends on what kind of conditions you have. If the conditions are satisfactory to me, I will help you. If I am not satisfied with the conditions, there will be no further discussion."


    Since Yan LINGJI''s attitude has been so calm, Yang Yu has nothing to hide and tuck in. She directly said what she just wanted to say.


    In fact, Yang Yu has always been more curious about how this organization was established, and why the people in it get together?


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The red flame is beating in the palm of Yan LINGJI''s hand, just like an active heart.


    "In fact, I always have a question, that is, how do you have this kind of ability, are you born with it? Or the day after tomorrow? " Looking at the fire in the palm of Yan LINGJI''s hand, Yang Yu blinked.


    Although I know from the original book that Yan LINGJI''s power is born, and because of this power once killed her family.


    But don''t know how to return a responsibility, Yang Yu still hope to be able to listen to Yan LINGJI personally, why he became this way.


    Yan LINGJI was stunned to hear Yang Yu''s question.


    He felt a little strange.


    According to the principle, the topic today can''t be the way he described it. Why does Yang Yu still ask about this topic?


    "My strength is born." Yan LINGJI doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Looking at Yan LINGJI''s gloomy face, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. He seemed to have seen the once Yan LINGJI.


    "Now, if you don''t care about me, just ask me if it''s good for you."


    Yang Yu''s purpose is very simple, he is now slowly leading Yan LINGJI to say the words of cooperation with him.


    In fact, the friends who want to save Yan LINGJI are very simple.


    It doesn''t need so many twists and turns, and the general''s prison is just a small obstacle for Yang Yu.


    Sometimes it''s not even an obstacle.


    Yan LINGJI bit her lower lip.


    It seems that he wanted to go to other places. Yang Yu snapped her fingers and pulled her eyes back.


    "Let me remind you. My purpose is very simple. I want to take Ji Wuye down. I think your purpose is the same. If we have the same goal, I hope you can cooperate with me. Even if your boss falls down, I can be your new boss." The implication of Yang Yu''s words is very obvious.


    You should know that person behind Yan LINGJI will fall down soon. If you can''t find another supporter at that time, you will probably get yourself into it.


    Yan LINGJI blinked.


    He may be thinking about the feasibility of this sentence.


    However, after maintaining a half day''s pause, Yan LINGJI still nodded.


    After all, his friend has always been in the prison of the general''s office. If his friend is not rescued, he will be very, very sorry.


    After all, Yan LINGJI''s friend is also because of Yan LINGJI.


    I don''t know what kind of means the bloody Marquis used, and even locked the target in a few days.


    Yan LINGJI clearly knows that the initial target is locked in his body, but because his friend blocked him for a while, he just attracted his eyes away.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go with you to rescue your friend tonight."


    There should have been a better solution to this problem, but Yang Yu did not want to waste this brain capacity. After all, this matter is an important reason for the disintegration of Yan LINGJI organization.


    As long as the organization does not exist in this world, Yang Yu can have 10000 reasons to bring Yan LINGJI to his camp, and by the way, he will also abduct Mu GUI.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Yan LINGJI nodded and then turned to leave.


    "Why did you promise him?" Han Fei stands next to Yang Yu.


    Although he can know why Yang Yu said so, he still has a little doubt in his heart. After all, with Yang Yu''s identity or ability, he doesn''t need so many helpers at all.


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    "All I do is pave the way for you. If all these people can be used for you, you will have the confidence to fight against the real strong."


    At least it won''t be that bad.


    Or not at all.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei remained silent for at least a quarter of an hour before returning to his original appearance.


    "Can I help you tonight?"


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "You''d better not get involved in this matter. After all, it involves a lot of people. If I go there myself, I may get away. If I add you, I can''t be sure."


    Yang Yu was lying to him.


    Even with two or three people, Yang Yu can take them out of the battle undamaged.


    But Yang did not want Han Fei to be exposed to the public eye.


    If he is caught by the bloody Marquis, he will certainly use this handle to crack down on Han Fei. At that time, many plans will not be implemented at all.


    So Yang Yu thought of many reasons and refused Han Fei in the bud.Han Fei did not raise any questions.


    But accepted Yang Yu''s words.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news here."


    "No, you have other things to do." Yang Yu looked up.


    There is a lone goose across the horizon in the distance.


    "I need you to investigate Yan LINGJI''s life experience. If you pass Jieyan LINGJI''s life experience, you will probably know the source of his ability. It will be helpful to your cultivation by drawing inferences from one instance."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bird''s cry rang out beside Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu turned his head.


    Just on the back of the bird from the white phoenix.


    "I hear you''ve been having a bad time lately?" Yang Yu squints slightly and looks at Bai Feng with a smile.


    Bai Feng turns her head and looks at Yang Yu, a little confused.


    However, Bai Feng responded quickly. After touching her nose, she retorted, "who did you listen to?"


    Recent events are very strange, many things are involved together, like a strange circle, he is always turning around.


    The reason why Yang Yu speculates that Bai Feng''s life is very bad is that Moya has told Yang Yu that if this happens, Baifeng is likely to be targeted.


    "Of course, it''s speculated that you haven''t had a rest for a long time, judging from your dark eyes?" Yang Yu touched his chin.


    Now Baifeng''s condition doesn''t look very good, there are some haggard.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Bai Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s just because there are so many things going on right now. I''m busy investigating and I don''t have time to rest."


    "Investigation?"


    Isn''t it clear? Why investigate? From Bai Feng''s tone, Yang Yu heard something wrong.


    Bai Feng shook her head and her voice became hoarse.


    "There is more than one thing that we have to do recently, and there are many things that do not refer to this kind of..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    At night.


    Because it is the plum rain season recently.


    The moon did not appear in the sky on time to meet people.


    Yang Yu stood on the roof and looked at the huge general''s house. Now the general''s house is extremely heavily guarded, which can be said to be an iron wall.


    Standing beside Yang Yu is Yan LINGJI in black.


    Perhaps to ensure the smooth completion of this rescue operation, Yan LINGJI wore the most low-key clothes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you in black. The last time I saw you was in an accident." Yang Yu looked at Yan LINGJI carelessly and said a word.


    Yan LINGJI frowned.


    He didn''t remember where he had met Yang Yu before. This time was just their fourth meeting.


    Why is Yang Yu''s tone skilled, as if they have known each other for a long time?


    Not yet. When Yan LINGJI wants to say something and how to reply to Yang Yu''s words, Yang Yu''s eyes brighten and looks at the guards passing by.


    Reach out to pull Yan LINGJI''s arm and jump down.


    The figure of two people in the jump down that moment is completely hidden.


    The guards who passed by looked up in some doubt.


    People around him asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "It seems that a gust of wind has just passed." At another time, the guards scratched their heads and subconsciously answered other people''s questions.


    Wait until the next second.


    Both of them fell into a coma.


    Looking at the two people dragged to the back of the rockery, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows?


    Hands brush over Yan LINGJI''s face.


    "Let''s go and see where they''ve gone."


    Yang Yu with Yan LINGJI mixed into the guard army.


    This guard army should be only guarding the night. It doesn''t mean to go anywhere. It''s just circling around the general''s office.


    But it is precisely because of this that Yang Yu can quickly understand the structure of the general''s office.


    As the guards moved forward, Yang Yu looked at the iron gate hidden in the darkness.


    "This should be the place to hold prisoners! All the previous people were locked up here. Relying on his right to cover the sky with one hand, Ji wuyei did not hand over the prisoners to the criminal court, but used the death penalty himself Yan LINGJI''s eyes are filled with resentment.


    More sad.


    Is it possible that you feel sad about the current politics? Yang Yu looked at Yan LINGJI and did not speak. After all, Yang Yu had no right to speak on this matter.


    "What are you two doing here? Let''s go The leading guard army did not know how to go around the rear, looking at Yang Yu and Yan LINGJI yelled.


    Hearing the words of the guard, Yang Yu nodded next time and looked at the guard.


    It may be that Yang Yu''s eyes are strange, and the guards frown.


    "Are you new here recently? How do I feel like I haven''t seen you The guards are suspicious.


    Yang Yu specially lowered his voice, lowered his head and said, "I am a new comer recently."


    "Show me your waist card."


    The guards reached out.


    Just as Yang Yujiao was about to hand over the waist token to the guards, a bird song came from the distance.


    "Broken! The bird of the general''s house is crazy there again


    Instead of picking up Yang Yu''s waist token, the guards beat their thighs and ran to the front in a hurry.


    Watching them all swarm forward, Yang Yu pulls Yan LINGJI''s arm and hides in the dark.


    Looking at those people away from the back, Yan LINGJI doubts very much, is not a bird? Why do you feel so powerful.


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s go to the dungeon." Yang Yu only needs a glance to see the doubts in Yan LINGJI''s heart.


    But Yang Lingyu doesn''t want to answer the question.


    Yan LINGJI''s attention was really attracted by Yang Yu.


    Two people down the road.


    In the road also encountered obstacles, but with Yang Yu''s strength, they all avoided danger.


    Finally came to the place where the prisoners were held.


    Looking at the rows of cages, I was a little surprised.


    This is my first time to come to the dungeon here, but it seems that the dungeon here is somewhat different from the dungeon I imagined. These separate cages are more like holding animals.


    Yan LINGJI searched for one of the cages at the first time, but now the person in the cage is no longer visible.


    The man looked very upset and huddled in the corner.


    If not Yan LINGJI walked past, Yang Yu did not know that person was Yan LINGJI was looking for.


    "How do you recognize him?" Yang Yu followed him. Standing in front of the cage, he could not see a person inside or outside.Yan LINGJI heard Yang Yu''s voice and stopped for a moment.


    "Naturally I have my way."


    Remove the chain.


    As the sound of the chain falling to the ground was too loud, it attracted other people''s attention. All the people who had been resting in the cage all rushed to Yang Yu for help.


    These people should have been kept here for a long time. They are ragged and dishevelled. They can''t tell who is who.


    "I didn''t expect so many people here. It was like a party." Yang Yu shook his head.


    The eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yan LINGJI can''t understand Yang Yu.


    But at the moment, Yan LINGJI''s attention is mostly on the man in the cage.


    After he helped the man up from the cage, Yang Yu took Yan LINGJI to leave. Unfortunately, there was something unexpected. When Yang Yu took the two of them out, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Looking at the serious looking army in front of him.


    Yang Yu laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of us would have to bother Ji Wuye to appear in person and arrest him."


    It turned out that the man in front of the army was Ji wuyei. At this moment, Ji wuyei looked serious and looked very dignified.


    However, in Yang Yu''s eyes, Ji wuyei is like a madman at this moment, or a madman who is not worth noticing at all.


    "If I didn''t let you in on purpose, do you think you could come in? Tell me who you are and who is behind the scenes. I can give you a whole body. "


    Ji wuyei''s appearance of winning a ticket makes Yang Yu feel very strange.


    It turns out that Ji Wuye''s plan is to lure other people to rescue them by luring them with baits. Can we kill them all in one net?


    But Ji wuyei meets him Yang Yu.


    I guess it''s coming to an end.


    "So it is. I really want to be lenient when I confess and strict when I resist. I will tell you about the people behind me."


    Although Ji Wuye can''t understand what Yang Yu said, Ji Wuye thinks that Yang Yu must have been deterred by him, and then he is ready to give up the leader behind the scenes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The dungeon, which was originally surrounded by water, opened a hole in an instant.


    Everyone did not notice how Yang Yu did it, but the next moment Yang Yu with Yan LINGJI appeared at the gate of the dungeon.


    Looking at the solid iron gate at the gate of the dungeon, Yang Yu looked up and smile.


    "The weather is not so good today. Why don''t you stay here all night? Maybe someone will come to help you at this time tomorrow?"


    Then in Ji wuyei some can''t believe in the eyes, Yang Yu closed the iron door, and in the iron door side of the wire twisted several bends.


    Because the iron gate is too thick, it completely blocks the roaring sound of Ji Wuye.


    Yang Yu turned his head.


    "Now we have to leave before they find out, but compared with the time they found out, it will be very fast. After all, the blood clothes Hou is not a vegetarian."


    Up to now, today''s task has almost been successfully completed. Although Yang Yu rescued the man, he always felt that there was a strange power in him at the moment when he came into contact with him.


    That power doesn''t seem to belong to the world.


    "You haven''t told me yet, what''s your friend''s name?"


    Walking on the dark path, now they choose the position is seven twists and turns, completely in order not to let others track their next move.


    Yan LINGJI heard Yang Yu''s question and looked up at Yang Yu.


    "His name is cyan. He''s my friend."


    Blue? Yang Yu''s mind flashed through countless materials in the original book.


    Finally, I managed to lock in a person.


    Now the development of the plot is strange to Yang Yu. It''s like a strange thing. The arrow shoots from a distance, and he can''t go back to the original place.


    "I''ll send you here. You can come to me if you want to?" Yang Yu stood where he was.


    Now there is a long way to go from the general''s office. There is no need to be afraid of anyone looking for it.


    Yan LINGJI nodded.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done with this."


    Then Yang Yu stood in the same place and looked at Yan LINGJI''s figure gradually away, and then took back his eyes and looked behind him.


    "You''ve been with me. Don''t you want to come out and see you?" Originally in the back of the night, suddenly appeared a blue figure.


    The blue figure touched the back of his head with some embarrassment.


    "I''m not afraid. Are you two in danger?" The sound of the bell was ringing.


    Yang Yu looked at several bodies behind the wood ghost.


    "Which graveyard have you run to dig someone else''s grave?"


    These corpses look very fresh. They don''t look like they died for two or three days. It must be that the wood ghost saw who was buried and then dug the body back.


    "I didn''t dig graves. These are refugees who died on the roadside. I don''t know what happened recently. A large number of refugees have poured into South Korea. It seems that there was a war nearby"


    to put it this way.


    Yang Yucai remembered that Han Fei''s original intention to return to South Korea at the beginning, but now the war has already entered the preparation stage, and is on the verge of outbreak.


    But why are there so many refugees? Where do they all come from? Are they innocent people involved? Or someone else?


    "You still haven''t said your purpose?"


    Although the wood ghost provided a very important information to Yang Yu, Yang Yu still recognized the desire to cover up in the wood ghost''s tone. He seemed to be hiding something by this matter.


    Wood ghost did not escape the appearance, embarrassed touched his nose, burst out a smile.


    "In fact, I just want to see how you rescued cyan." At this point, the wood ghost pauses.


    In fact, when Yang Yu arrived at the general''s office, he already felt something was following him.


    But Yang Yu did not feel malicious, so let him go.


    Now Yang Yu found out that the one who had been following them was the wood ghost.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the wood ghost, why did he say that, but Yang Yu still nodded to face.


    "Yan LINGJI has gone with the green color. Why don''t you go?" Yang Yu touched his nose.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, the wood ghost''s expression suddenly became serious. He looked up at Yang Yu.


    "I want to ask you something, in my own name, please." This sentence wood ghost said very seriously, few seriously.


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    is as like as two peas before. "How can you be sure I can help you?"


    Wood ghost was asked by Yang Yu.


    Then the wood ghost nodded again.


    "I know that the situation has changed. There is a big war about to break out both at home and abroad, and now South Korea is in danger. Our organization is not so solid either... "Mugui may be the only one who can see the current situation more clearly.


    This also attracted Yang Yu''s attention.


    What wood ghost said now is basically what it will look like in a few months. However, Yang Yu is not sure how the wood ghost knew it. Whether he speculated it out of his own or because he knew it from other channels, it is not known.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Yang Yu looks at the wood ghost.


    Wood ghost took a breath, and then his eyes recovered calm. "If possible, I hope you will take my friends in. I may not be in this time at that time. I know what my body looks like, but I can''t let them go."


    When he said this, wood ghost couldn''t help coughing twice.


    I don''t know when the ghost is green.


    If there is no one to treat him, of course, he will not have much time.


    "So you value it so much..." Yang Yu''s understanding of wood ghost is very one-sided. In Yang Yu''s cognition, wood ghost is like a person with a cold nature. He can be active only when fighting with Weizhuang.


    They should have known each other a long time ago, so they are so familiar.


    "I just think it''s a pity that if the organization disappears, they won''t come to a good end."


    Wood ghost is not as comfortable as crooked head, seems to want to cover up something.


    Looking at the wood ghost''s expression, Yang Yu smiles with meaning.


    "If that''s the request, then I can promise you, or I can help you, eliminate that organization now, and then you can transfer to my staff." Speaking of this, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows with a smile on his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Originally, Yang Yu thought that after the general''s house accident, Ji wunight would be furious. However, after waiting for several days, he did not hear any news from the general''s office.


    After probing, Yang Yu found out that the prisoners in the general''s office were all illegally imprisoned, and he did not dare to let others know. If this matter was exposed, it would probably be left to the control.


    "What did you see in the cell that day?" Han Fei poured a cup of tea to Yang Yu and sat opposite him. For the past two days, Han Fei did not ask what happened on that day.


    But in this morning, Han Fei suddenly got a message.


    That is, there are a large number of refugees in the whole city, and I don''t know where these refugees come from, and all the streets are filled up for a moment.


    Although they are already under control, they are still unable to control the outbreak of refugees. On the whole, these refugees are like an organized and regular team.


    But it''s not clear who the team behind the control is.


    For a moment, the whole examination room was in a state of anxiety, discussing how to solve this matter.


    Although Han Fei is not the main figure, he is also involved in this dispute. As soon as Han Fei came down from the court, he returned to Yang Yu.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu has never gone to the street to see what happened. Now he is totally relying on other people''s description to understand what happened here.


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu knocked on the table. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    "There''s been a refugee riot recently, and if we go out, it''s likely to be in danger." What Han Fei said was not to stop Yang Yu from going out, but to remind him.


    Yang Yu did not take Han Fei''s words.


    Get up and look at Han Fei.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me when you go out. Don''t leave me too far away."


    Then they went to the refugee camp together


    because of the influx of refugees into the city, the people in the city are not peaceful, so they have to divide a place for these refugees, which should have been regarded as a slum, but now it is even more strange for those refugees to go there.


    The bad smell in the air.


    Yang Yu frowned.


    To be honest, it was the first time he had come to such a place.


    Since he came to this world, Yang Yu has not paid much attention to the things on the slum side, let alone what happened on the slum side. Now, this is a very, very wonderful place.


    Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously.


    Han Fei is standing by Yang Yu''s side. Compared with Yang Yu''s uncertainty, Han Fei is more natural because he once stayed in this place.


    "Is there a sense of deja vu?" Yang Yu suddenly heard a man talking in his ear.


    Turn around and see the crow appear.


    At the moment, the crow is in a mess, and I don''t know where it came from, but the look is still as plain as before.


    But Yang Yu didn''t quite understand what the word "deja vu" meant. Yang Yu had never been to such a place. What did the Moya say?


    The ink crow looks at Yang Yu.


    "It seems that you have never been to such a place. No wonder you don''t know the rules here. Standing on the street like this is obviously a living target. Be careful that someone will come to you later." After saying this, the crow disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the crow, Yang Yu was a little strange, but soon he knew what the words meant?


    Wu Yang and Wu Yang surrounded a group of people, constantly reaching out to ask for something from Yang Yu.


    Looking at the hand stretched out, Yang Yu rubbed his head. He finally understood why the crow ran so fast.


    "Did you bring any money?" Yang Yu looks at Han Fei.


    Han Fei felt his pocket blankly. He didn''t take much money when he went out recently. After all, there was no place to spend money when he went out.


    After watching Han Fei shake his head, Yang Yu knows that there is no hope for Han Fei.


    After that, Yang Yu put his hand on one of the hands.


    The man looked at Yang Yu strangely. He didn''t understand why Yang Yu did this action. However, he soon found that a lot of gold coins appeared in Yang Yu''s palm.


    Because Yang Yu exchanged too few coins in circulation, he could only replace them with gold coins. Seeing that the gold coins gradually buried the palm of the man''s hand, Yang Yu took back his strength.


    Soon Yang Yu witnessed a scene of distorted human nature.


    The man who had been endowed with a huge fortune by Yang Yu had been surrounded by others. Their faces were fierce and their mouths were full of words, and then they all rushed forward.


    Looking at their struggling appearance, Yang Yu touched his chin.


    "Where do you think these people came from?"This is really strange. Before it happened, Yang Yu never thought that he would see refugees one day. However, after it happened, these refugees gave him a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like casting pearls before swine.


    Although Yang Yu doesn''t quite understand what this adjective means, but


    Looking at the picture of these refugees fighting for each other, Yang Yu found it really interesting.


    Turn around and leave.


    Han Fei followed Yang Yu and asked, "don''t you investigate where these people came from? Just go back? "


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu shook his head. His purpose was not in the hands of these refugees. Just when he gave one of the refugees gold coins, the refugee looked surprised, but there was no surprise.


    If that person is really the so-called refugee, then why not be moved to Jinbi? What is the purpose of his hand? Yang Yu felt that the plot behind this was growing.


    I don''t know when the plot will stop. Sometimes Yang Yu is a little tired. After all, things are beyond Yang Yu''s imagination.


    "Let''s go to the Purple Orchid Pavilion to have a look." Yang Yu took a deep breath and gave prominence to his turbid breath. He turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    Just as Yang Yu walked out of the long street, the figure of the ink crow appeared again beside Yang Yu. At this moment, the crow was holding his arm and looking at the opera.


    Looking at the crow gloating, Yang Yu felt very uncomfortable.


    "Why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    The ink crow''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t feel guilty because he didn''t remind Yang Yu.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    When we arrived at the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Yang Yu noticed that there were a group of people around the Purple Orchid Pavilion. He didn''t know what he was doing. When Yang Yu approached, he heard one of them quarrelling there.


    "This is originally a place of elegance. Will you not lose customers if you reform into this? Moreover, there are so many refugees in the city recently. You are so rash that you will surely bring disaster to the Purple Orchid Pavilion! " The man who spoke was full of indignation and did not know what it was.


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and took a look at it. He didn''t find anything.


    In front of the crowd was Weizhuang.


    Wei Zhuang''s look at this moment is very cold, looking at the people in front of him is like looking at a group of corpses, sometimes he can''t help but blow a breath.


    However, this group of people who were blinded by anger did not care about Wei Zhuang''s expression at this moment. They all said what they thought in their hearts.


    "The purple orchid Xuan reform was originally scheduled in advance, but now the time is ahead of time." Among the crowd, Yang Yu heard Nongyu''s explanation.


    It turned out that they were discussing this matter.


    Yang Yu stood there and coughed gently.


    I don''t know what kind of magic is used on Yang Yu. When Yang Yu made a voice, all the people next to him gave him a way.


    And the people around him also looked at Yang Yu curiously. There was no way to restrain him.


    Yang Yu can even hear them talking about who they are.


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes brightened for a moment when he saw Yang Yu, but he soon recovered to calm.


    "Here you are."


    Yang Yu nodded.


    Weizhuang side will Yang Yu and Han Fei released.


    It may be because of a move of Weizhuang, which made the crowd dissatisfied, and the restless crowd became more agitated.


    I saw a look in Wei Zhuang''s eyes.


    Full of killing intention


    those who were originally indignant suddenly lost their voice, just like a chicken that was pinched by the neck.


    Yang Yu didn''t care what happened behind him. He naturally walked to the front and saw purple girl standing upstairs looking down.


    After raising his head and greeting the purple girl, Yang Yu went upstairs.


    "The world is not very peaceful recently. Why do you bring Han Fei out?" Purple girl looked at Yang Yu and asked.


    Yang Yu felt his nose subconsciously. A gold coin like a gold coin appeared in the palm of his hand. After blowing a breath, Yang Yu pretended to listen to the sound of the gold coin and closed his eyes.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s attitude, purple girl knew that Yang Yu didn''t intend to cooperate with him, but she didn''t get together. After giving Yang Yu a seat, purple girl sat opposite Yang Yu.


    Han Fei also sat down with Yang Yu.


    "Did you come out at this time?" Purple girl asked.


    Han Fei, who heard the purple girl''s question, shook his head and then put his eyes on Yang Yu. After seeing that Yang Yu had no reaction, he continued to speak.


    "We came out today to look at the slums. We found that the refugees there were strange, so we came here to find out the answer."


    Speaking of this, Han Fei actually thinks that it is a little strange. What has happened now is really too weird, and sometimes they can not even find any solution.


    Since the emergence of these refugees, there will be a lot less people every night, both ordinary people and those who have fled.


    It''s like someone is trying to screen, and I don''t know what it''s screening for.


    The reason why Han Fei knew this was that a minister had a quarrel with another minister on top of Tao Tang yesterday, and under the quarrel, he gave such information without concealment.


    Purple girl frowned after hearing Han Fei''s words.


    "In fact, there is no news from my side, but what I know is that the dead refugees seem to have been made into puppets and are now driven by people."


    Han Fei blinked a little curiously.


    And the words of purple girl also attracted Yang Yu''s attention. Yang Yu looked up directly like purple girl, and there were some doubts in his eyes. In fact, Yang Yu has locked in who the person is, but it still needs an accurate answer.


    After seeing Yang Yu''s eyes, purple girl nodded gently.


    "In fact, you have all seen that man. He was sitting here that day, but I observed his face. It seems that he will not live long. His face is white and he looks like a dead man. At the beginning of contact, I thought he was really a dead man." Speaking of this, purple girl on a face of fear.


    Just as purple girl was ready to go on, the door was suddenly opened.


    Wei Zhuang, who used to be the door god at the door, stepped in one step.


    I don''t know if Weizhuang has heard purple girl''s words.


    but Wei Zhuang''s next statement proves that he really make complaints about the purple girl''s Tucao."He''s just sick. He''s just sick." When Wei Zhuang said this sentence, he specially added the word "illness". He did not seem to like to mention the word "death". Yang Yu blinked his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    If Zhang Liang is rescued, what attitude will Wei Zhuang have? Looking at Wei Zhuang''s attitude, Yang Yu knew that Wei Zhuang must have known that Zhang Liang''s life was not long ago.


    However, Yang Yu was also curious. If he and Zhang Liang had such a good relationship, why did they still be at war at the beginning, as if there were some irreconcilable contradictions.


    Just as Yang Yu was thinking about this, the window was suddenly knocked open.


    Bai Feng, who was supposed to be in the general''s mansion, appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    "Something happened."


    The news from Bai Feng is not good news.


    Yang Yu subconsciously thought of Huadan in the general''s mansion.


    "Say it."


    "My master has been arrested." This may be the first time Baifeng used the word Shifu.


    But when she spoke, Bai Feng''s look was very natural, and there was no change at all.


    "How could he have been caught, just hanging around me?" Yang Yu didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, there was no such plot in the original book. Even if Bai Feng was caught, the ink crow would not be caught.


    Then I saw Baifeng nodding.


    "He was caught just because he walked around you and went back."


    What is this amazing development??


    Yang Yu blinked a little strangely.


    If the ink crow is really around him to go back to be caught, it must have suffered some people''s suspicion.


    And this doubt first time of course was set on the body of the blood clothes Hou.


    "Do you mean someone''s snitching?"


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The lights in the dungeon were very dim.


    The crow spat, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth.


    Now, although he can''t help himself, he can''t help himself.


    Looking at the bloody Hou in front of him, the ink crow suddenly laughed.


    "Is that what you want? If this is the case, you should have told me earlier, maybe I could have satisfied you When talking, the crow''s voice picked up slightly, as if talking about something happy.


    Blood clothes Hou slowly drank a cup of tea, eyes in the crow''s body swept, now the crow naked upper body, all of the body is bloodstain.


    Looking at the current state of the ink crow, there was a trace of strange light in his eyes. "In fact, you are wrong. I just care about it regularly. I didn''t expect this routine care. I saw such a strange scene. Of course, I have to deal with it well."


    The reason why the Marquis of blood clothes will say this is because the Marquis of blood clothes has not told this matter to Ji wuyei.


    And the Marquis of blood clothes also knew that if the crow wanted to live in the night, he would never tell Ji wuyei about it in advance.


    "What do you want? Want my life? If you want my life, you can go and tell Ji wuyei directly now. Why do you want to beat around here? "


    Hearing the question of the crow, the bloody Marquis touched the dust on the table with his fingers.


    On the surface, the Marquis of bloody clothes is not talking about anything at all. However, when the crows speak, they can always see the eyes of the gods gathering the spirits of the marquis.


    Looking at the blood clothes Hou''s appearance, the ink crow picked the eyebrow.


    "If you''re just trying to blow me out, you can celebrate your success, but if you want to kill me, you need to think about it."


    As soon as the voice of the crow fell, the Marquis of bloody clothes heard a burst of bird calls outside the door.


    The bloody Marquis stood up.


    There was a dangerous smile in his eyes.


    "No wonder you always like your baby apprentice so much. It turns out that you want to cultivate an obedient dog. If so, I should also consider training. Maybe it will be useful one day."


    The ink crow looks up at the blood clothes Hou, in the eyes is the blood clothes Hou cannot see clearly the mood.


    But in the end, the crow smiles at the bloody Hou.


    "How can people like you have apprentices? If you don''t live in this world, it''s the best reward for the world." When he finished this sentence, the crow also blinked. The bloody Marquis raised eyebrows, picked up the whip, and once again took it on the crow.


    The whip was specially dipped in salt water.


    Smoke in the black crow that is full of scars on the body, of course, is to add to the frost.


    However, the ink crow did not mean to resist at all, still smiling at the bloody Hou.


    Blood clothes Hou is originally a pervert, he likes to listen to other people''s screams very much, the crow does not cooperate now also let the blood clothes Hou feel very boring.


    "I brought you here just to remind you not to be too confident about your situation. After all, sometimes you can see something on your eyeliner."


    I don''t know why, when I heard the bloody Marquis say this, there was a light in the eyes of the crow?


    Then the windows of the whole dungeon were smashed open.


    Countless birds flying in.


    The bloody Hou looked up at the flying birds and laughed.


    "It''s beyond my ability."


    However, I don''t necessarily realize that it''s not the real birds that fly in, but the light that grinds the light one by one, which is extremely dazzling. Moreover, when it touches the human body, it will make the body rot inexplicably.


    Of course, it is not Bai Feng who started all this.


    The bloody Marquis grinds his teeth fiercely.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. It''s better to put away all your careful thoughts. If you let me see your flaws before this, I will tell Ji Wuye."


    Then the bloody Marquis left the dungeon with his own men and horses, leaving only the dying ink crow.


    Looking at the blood clothes Hou''s figure gradually away, the ink crow''s tight body was finally relaxed, but at the moment of relaxation, the whole person was paralyzed.


    The pain on the body constantly impacts the spirit of the crow. At the moment when the crow''s eyes are about to blur, he sees a familiar figure.


    "It''s you." With these words, the crow fell into the darkness.


    Looking at the fainting crow, Yang Yu touched his chin, some strange, how could the crow recognize him?


    He has already made a disguise. He doesn''t use his original appearance at all. Why can the crow recognize it?


    Yang Yu didn''t think that the crow had been suffering too much. At this moment, his eyes could not see clearly and recognized the temperament of others. Yang Yu''s temperament was too special, so he was recognized by the crow naturally.Let the ink crow back to the Purple Orchid Pavilion temporarily.


    Yang Yu found a problem.


    The security work of the general''s office seems to be more and more loose.


    I don''t know which side these key personnel have been transferred to, or that they are no longer responsible for the security here. If they are not responsible, who has been transferred??


    Waiting for the ink crow to wake up, Yang Yu''s mind was full of such information. He carefully searched all the information in the original book, and none of them could match the current situation.


    That is to say.


    The fluttering wings of butterflies have succeeded.


    Today''s Tianxing Jiuge is no longer the original Tianxing Jiuge, and Yang Yu is the only one with the ability to explore.


    Sometimes the framework of Tianxing Jiuge is still in place, and the general thing is still there. But in this detail, some things have been deleted and some things have been added.


    "Will he be ok?" In her ear came some nervous questions from Bai Feng.


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Bai Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Marquis of bloody clothes has never thought of offering the crows to the public. It''s just to remind them not to meddle in their affairs."


    In fact, when he didn''t arrive at the rescue site, Yang yulayer used the peeping function to peep at the scene, and then found that the bloody Marquis was not as abnormal as Yang Yu imagined.


    Well, it''s actually abnormal.


    Yang Yu touched his nose.


    The picture of a whip dipped in salt water flashed through my mind.


    Also don''t know when the blood clothes Hou was a child has been what psychological harm, always so extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Now the situation is very clear.


    In the middle of the night, each group formed a group.


    It has been gone for a long time. The appearance of unity in the past may be the cause of the enemy''s current situation, which makes each of them lose their direction. Although Yang Yu is not sure what the direction of the night was, Yang Yu is sure that the direction of the night has changed.


    When the ink crow wakes up, Yang Yu will formally separate his thoughts.


    Looking at the struggling body of the ink crow, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows?


    When the crow saw who saved himself, he relaxed.


    Then the crow found that his body was no longer so painful. He looked down at his chest. The traces of the whip had disappeared a lot.


    "It seems that you should pay more attention next time, or you won''t be caught by the bloody marquis." Yang Yu said that he was practical and realistic.


    The crow nodded in silence. "It''s really my problem. If I wasn''t too relaxed, I wouldn''t be caught by the people of the bloody marquis."


    At this point, the crow suddenly stopped.


    From the bed, half leaning against the railing beside the bed, the crow looked at Yang Yu.


    "I may know the source of those refugees."


    Yang Yu looked at the serious expression of the crow. He thought that the crow was not lying. However, the crow was just caught by the bloody Marquis and taught a lesson. Why does he say that he knows the source of the refugees now.?


    Is it possible that the source of these refugees is the bloody Marquis?


    But what''s the benefit of this? The added value of refugees will increase their work tasks, and will also increase Ji Wuye irritability index.


    "The Marquis of blood clothes once said a word before he hit me. It was because I didn''t hide it tightly enough that I was found. But from my sense of view, at that time, no one came to see me except for the refugees around me."


    The implication.


    is the blood coat Hou in this group of refugees there is eye liner, and more than one eyelid, otherwise it will not be so clear to know the position of the


    . After the farewell of the Yang Yu and the morrow, the morrow also went to several places in the slums, and saw several refugees, that is, when the Hauser received refugees, the talents of the blood clothing Hou came to take away the black ones.


    This can prove in disguise that there are many people under the bloody Marquis, especially those who seem to be provocative.


    But what is the reason for the bloody marquis to do so.


    The crow hasn''t figured it out yet.


    After hearing the analysis of Moya, Yang Yu suddenly felt that Moya was quite right, because when he gave the refugee gold coins today, the refugee''s mood was not very right.


    "If this is the case, then the blood clothes Hou''s mind is very obvious. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to gain a foothold in South Korea. After all, although his military power is big, now the most important thing is still Ji Wuye."


    Han Fei couldn''t help interrupting while listening.


    After Han Fei''s analysis, Yang Yu found that in fact, the blood clothes Hou''s ambition is also quite big. His ambition is not in South Korea, but outside South Korea, but his first step is to take Korea.


    As the man said, the ambition of the bloody Marquis never stops here.


    The influx of refugees is bound to cause chaos in South Korea, which is likely to collapse at that time.


    "Is there another possibility? In fact, these people are prepared for the downfall of South Korea. After all, the recent war has become white hot. Although South Korea has not been able to fight against Qin, it has been persisting."


    Yang Yu touched his chin and said his analysis.


    In fact, when he saw those refugees, Yang Yu felt a little strange. He had never seen them before. The refugees had muscles.


    According to the normal situation, shouldn''t all the refugees look pale and thin? However, the refugee he gave money to was obviously a person who had practiced Qigong, and his eyes were very calm. It seemed that he had practiced Qigong.


    "I''ve never thought about this possibility, but I''m a bit puzzled when you say that."


    Zhang Liang, who had not been here for a long time, stood in front of the window, touched his chin and looked at Yang Yu.


    These days, Zhang Liang is basically in a state of being in a state of anxiety, and needs too much to deal with.


    Moreover, the resettlement work of these refugees is basically in the hands of Zhang Liang. After all, his relatives are old, and they have been tired for two days, and they are almost exhausted.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang''s eyes are blue and black.


    "In the process of setting up these two days, I found many similar things. Obviously, they are strong and strong, but they have to pretend to be ill and ask the doctor to give them. They don''t see a doctor either."


    Zhang Liang''s experience in the past two days can be said to be very, very much, and has a say in such a state.


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Han Fei fell into deep thinking.in fact.


    Han Fei is not mainly responsible for this aspect. He is only responsible for checking whether these refugees are in any condition, or whether these refugees come here with infectious diseases.


    When Han Fei heard Zhang Liang''s words today, he suddenly remembered that when these refugees were being examined, they were very strong and had no disease at all.


    The only one with the symptoms of refugees, like taking medicine.


    Now I think it''s really suspicious.


    "Isn''t that strange? If you really want to control South Korea, why look for so many refugees? If you want to control South Korea, it''s better to kill Ji Wuye directly


    After all, in today''s South Korea, almost all know that the man in power is the mighty general, and no one says that the man in power is the king of Han.


    When Bai Feng said this, her face was full of doubts.


    He is young.


    Although it is also experienced a lot of things, but some things are not very comprehensive, in his cognition, as long as you want to be superior, you can kill the person above him.


    The ink crow laughed after hearing Bai Feng''s words.


    I don''t know what I thought.


    "If so. Then you can kill me and take my place? "


    This sentence is a joke, but Yang Yu still heard the meaning of trial.


    The ink crow is testing Baifeng.


    Should want to see his own position in Bai Feng''s heart?


    Yang Yu didn''t quite understand the operation of the crow.


    [for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward, for recommendation ticket, for monthly ticket, for reward!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The matter here has not been solved, but there has been a new message. Now the most important thing is not to solve the problem of refugees, but a very, very important thing has happened.


    When he heard the news, Han Fei still couldn''t believe it. After all, why was the prince arrested suddenly?


    Moreover, the news spread so fast that it was only released in a short night. Han Fei could not help but wonder whether it was the prince''s deliberate plan. However, on second thought, there seems to be no reason for the prince''s plan.


    After hearing this news, Yang Yu was not particularly surprised. After all, the plot he saw finally made progress. In the original book, the prince was captured by Tianze.


    The next scenario is that Han Fei takes the hot potato to marry the crown prince. Of course, Han Fei''s role here is just to fight wits and bravery, and the whole power still has to come from Ji Wuye.


    "It may be a good thing." Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu with some doubts. He doesn''t quite understand what Yang Yu said. However, from Yang Yu''s expression, Yang Yu is in a good mood.


    The Raven lying on the bed suddenly looked into the distance.


    Originally half open window, at this moment opened a bit bigger, a white pigeon staggered to fly in, foot seems to be tied something.


    Bai Feng followed the eyes of the crow.


    Finally, Bai Feng reached out to catch the pigeon, opened the letter under the pigeon''s feet, and looked at the note on it.


    After reading the note in her hand, Baifeng frowned tightly, "Ji Wuye calls you back."


    It seems that Hou Xueyi said nothing wrong. He didn''t tell Ji wuyei about the meeting between Moya and Yang Yu, so that Ji wuyei didn''t know that the Moya had been injured and was ready to ask him to go back to the meeting.


    Yang Yu waved his hand.


    "Go back. We''ll see you again soon." What Yang Yu said is very meaningful.


    The crow took the note and looked up at Yang Yu. He didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu said. But now he is still ready to go back. After all, he still needs to perform in front of Ji wuyei.


    Looking at the figure of the ink crow leaving, Han Fei was puzzled and frowned. He didn''t quite understand.


    Why did he go back to see Ji wuyei for his physical condition? If Ji Wuye sees through it, it must be another bloodbath.


    Yang Yu seems to know Han Fei''s idea. After drinking the tea in his hand, Yang Yu looks at Ji Wuye.


    "If he doesn''t go back, it will be more difficult to solve. He was injured when he went back. If Ji wuyei knew about it, he would think that he was hurt by accident. If he didn''t go back, Ji Wuye would surely let the extra Ji Wuye think of other things. It''s better to go back and see what Ji Wuye said. "


    Yang Yu, who is still patient, gets up after talking to Han Fei.


    Looking at Han Fei''s puzzled eyes, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    "If your prince brother dies, will no one fight for the throne with you? If you think there is anyone else, go to the palace now. "


    In fact, Yang Yu knows that this is not a good thing. After all, it is not sure who kidnapped the prince. If it is a killer organization, they may use the prince to do something else. At that time, it will be too late to stop it.


    Han Palace.


    At the moment, at the moment, the prince of thunder house was in the middle of last night. At this time, countless assassins were bound into the prince''s mansion.


    After killing all the people in the prince''s mansion, Han Wang finally calmed down a little, but he soon thought of a thing. If the prince was kidnapped, what would happen next?


    The prince has been kidnapped, and their purpose is very obvious.


    Is the next step going to be against him, the king of Han?


    Just when Han Wang was still angry, there was a summons outside the door.


    "Mr. Han Fei asked to see you." The servant outside crawled in. He was afraid that King Han would implicate him. His voice was shaking when he spoke.


    Today, the chief manager is not here. He is just a little servant. Even if he is killed by the king of Han, he is just a ghost under the sword of King Han.


    After hearing the servant''s words, King Han turned his eyes.


    I don''t know what I thought.


    He waved his hand at will.


    "Let him in."


    After receiving the notice, Han Fei tidied up his clothes and took Yang Yu into the study.


    Han Wang turned his head and saw Yang Yu standing beside Han Fei.


    Originally, Han Wang didn''t know Yang Yu, but on that banquet, Yang Yu left a deep impression on him."So he''s under you?"


    Because Yang Yu came in with Han Fei, the king of Han thought that Yang Yu was under Han Fei''s command. After hearing the words of Han Fei, Yang Yu did not answer.


    The eyes look at the nose and the nose look at the heart. The whole person is very quiet.


    Han Fei nodded.


    "This is a friend I met during my study. I admire his knowledge, so I think he should be my teacher."


    Han Wang is not in the mood to listen to Han Fei. He nods at will and looks up at Han Fei.


    "Or you should have heard what happened last night?"


    There were a lot of things happened last night, but only this one thing was put on the surface. Although Han Fei knew it in his heart, he didn''t say it. Instead, he nodded obediently.


    At the moment, Han Wang couldn''t restrain his inner impatience. His whole anger was about to overflow.


    "I just heard that on the way to greet my father." Han Fei did not say that he had known in advance, but cleverly used a circuitous method to tell Han Wang how he heard the news.


    But Han Wang didn''t care.


    After all, he only needs someone who can rescue the prince for him. Han Fei is here.


    Han Wang didn''t want to think about it, so he left the matter in Han Fei''s hands. Although Han Fei should come down, he still had some words in his heart.


    Yang Yu looked up at Han Fei with his back to himself and put a smile on his mouth.


    [for a wave of recommended tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, no trace thank you!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    On the other side.


    The general''s office, which was originally full of yin and Qi, seems to be celebrating the new year at this moment.


    The crow''s eyes are on Huadan, who is playing the piano.


    There was a trace of incomprehension in the eyes.


    In the note, Ji Wuye said that he had a task for himself. Why did he see Ji Wuye and Huadan when he came here?


    "What is the general''s mission?" Mo Mou looked at his own doubts, but did not say.


    The wounds on the back and chest were aching, but there was no expression on the surface of the crow. It was still a little calm.


    Ji wuyei raised her eyes and looked at the crows.


    "I know a piece of news now, but I feel a little strange, so I ask you to come back and ask, is your net so small? So I need someone else to tell me that? "


    After hearing Ji wuyei''s question, the crow knew which news Ji wuyei was referring to. However, the crow was also a little strange. How did the news spread so fast, it seemed that someone deliberately wanted to let all of them know the same thing.


    Only to see the crow response is very fast, quickly half kneeling on the ground, looking up at Ji wuyei.


    "In fact, I''ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time. However, when I was searching for information yesterday, I met the enemy and got hurt, so I haven''t had time to report it to you."


    Heard the words of the crow, Ji Wuye picked eyebrows, he seems to have some disbelief, the crow said he was injured.


    "Your skills are always flexible. Even if you can''t fight, you can escape. How could you get hurt? Unless that person is too strong, you won''t meet any strange people, will you? " Ji Wuye''s tone is full of doubts, because he really doesn''t believe that this happened to the Moya. If it happened to Bai Feng, he would probably understand.


    But on second thought, Ji Wuye suddenly had another idea.


    "When you came, I think Baifeng came with you. Did he go to explore the news with you last night? Then you were attacked. Did you protect him from the injury? "


    In fact, Moya has not been very clear, since he took Baifeng to explore together, after a rest, whether Ji wuyei or the bloody Marquis, he always likes to involve all kinds of things in Baifeng''s body.


    However, the current explanation is indeed the best, so the crow did not refute Ji Wuye. After a thoughtful look at the crow, he turned to look at Hua Dan, who was playing the piano.


    At this moment, Huadan gently put his hand on the string, and at the end of the song, he looked up at Ji wuyei.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    Ji wuyei nods.


    He asked the crow to come back. This is not the main thing.


    So when Huadan left, the crow knew that Ji Wuye''s business was coming.


    Ji wuyei''s eyes turn to the Raven with Hua Dan''s leaving.


    "Come on, you should know what kind of news I''m talking about. If you do, you can go and find out who is going to rescue the prince. If possible, you can help them."


    When saying this sentence, Ji wuyei''s tone is very cold, just like saying something that doesn''t care at all. All the weird light in her eyes.


    The crow agreed.


    After leaving the general''s house, the ink crow turned to look at the white phoenix who followed him.


    "Go and tell them that the operation has begun."


    Then the two figures disappeared in different directions one after another, and the sky gradually darkened.


    In the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    Han Fei, who has come back, is discussing with others.


    "After investigation, we found traces of matchless ghosts in the prince''s mansion. The Wushuang ghost officials belong to a killer organization that has recently risen, and their leader is Baiyue''s abolition of Prince Tianze."


    Purple woman will just investigate out of the information all put on the table, Yang Yu sat on one side, looking at the purple girl''s movements do not care.


    Zhang Liang, standing next to him, was attentively looking at the important points in the information.


    "Did you find out where they were based? Where can we find their figures now? If we can find them, we can certainly find out where the prince is sealed at this moment


    After checking the information here, Zhang Liang finally targeted a house facing the street.


    Although I don''t know where Zhang Liang saw something suspicious in that house, what Zhang Liang said was right.


    Wei Zhuang, leaning against the wall and holding his arm, has been silent. After hearing Zhang Liang''s words, he looks at the address "I know this place."


    As soon as this remark was made, it attracted the attention of all present.


    Purple girl is a little surprised to look at Weizhuang. He doesn''t know Weizhuang very well. Why would he say that he is familiar with that place? Recently, he hasn''t heard that Weizhuang has been there. How can he know the things around it?Yang Yu drank a sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    "The wood ghost lives there?"


    It is also because of Yang Yu''s reminder that purple girl reminds them of the residence of the person who has been entangled with them these days.


    Purple girl suddenly looked at Wei Zhuang.


    "I said why this address is so familiar, isn''t it that I went to look for a temporary place to settle down for him a few days ago? Why is it the most suspicious place now


    Hearing the purple girl''s question, Yang Yu gently touched the table top to attract their attention. After looking at their eyes and looking at themselves, Yang Yu took a slow sip of tea, which was not cold.


    "Do you know what''s the biggest feature of this organization?"


    Han Fei was the first to answer Yang Yu''s words.


    "Strange."


    From the beginning to the end, there is a strange feeling from the head to the West.


    Therefore, when this group of people appear in the crowd, no one will regard them as an organization. They will only think that they are scattered and there is no discipline at all.


    And when they really combined into a complete organization, the strength they possessed was the huge Yang Yu. Now they only saw Yan LINGJI and Mugui.


    Of course, Wushuang ghost Yang Yu also saw in the original, in addition to Wushuang ghost, there is another person.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu suspected that the man whom the purple girl asked Yang Yu to rescue was another killer. Unfortunately, in the process of contact, Yang Yu found that the other person was just an ordinary person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Yang Yu opened an envelope on the desk.


    Then pour out all the contents.


    Several signs appeared scattered on the desk.


    "A lot of people have received this kind of sign recently. You should have seen it during the investigation. When hesitant, this kind of sign represents the characteristics of everyone in the killer organization. For example, it is the flame. Don''t you remember what you saw that day in the rainy night?"


    Yang Yu''s words actually remind Han Fei.


    Han Fei was also very clever to think of the woman who appeared in the rain that day, and the symbol in the woman''s hand was the flame.


    According to Yang Yugang, the woman is likely to be one of the killers.


    But is it the prince that the woman has been staring at from the beginning? Why did Han Fei see the woman?


    "Yan LINGJI, should be a very poor person. She lost her parents because of her ability when she was young, and was discriminated against by people around her. After her ability was fully awakened, she joined the killer organization."


    The information that purple girls have investigated is superficial, while the information Yang Yu said is more realistic. For example, what they joined the organization for and what kept growing in the organization.


    Just as Yang Yu said this, there was a knock outside the window.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yu knew that it was Bai Feng.


    After all, if it was a crow, he would never knock on the door.


    After Zhang Liang saw a familiar window, he opened the window.


    Don''t know when to start, the window outside under the patter of light rain.


    Although walking in the rain, but due to the speed of Baifeng is too fast, there is not a drop of rain at all. At this moment, Baifeng looks calmly at all the people in the room.


    "Ji Wuye gives an order, and the crow comes back to help you save the prince."


    Hearing Bai Feng''s words, Han Fei first picked her eyebrows. However, he quickly reflected that this assistance was not really assistance.


    Yang Yu''s smile was even bigger.


    "I really want to thank you, but I think what he didn''t think of was that the crow was not his man any more."


    Even if this task was put in the middle, it was a failure. After all, even if Yang Yu didn''t appear, there would be other mysterious people. For example, when he was arrested, a mysterious man appeared in the crown prince''s mansion merchant. Although he has not yet revealed his face, he was still looking forward to meeting the mysterious man at that time.


    After Bai Feng finished this sentence, she did not stop at all.


    After getting along with each other for several times, Yang Yu found that Bai Feng is now slowly changing. Although this kind of transformation is not sure whether it is good or bad, it also proves a thing from the side.


    That is, Bai Feng doesn''t care about making jade.


    Looking at the distant figure of Bai Feng, Yang Yu motioned to Zhang Liang to close the window.


    "It seems that something very lively will happen tonight. Why don''t we prepare to go there and have a look later?"


    Yang Yu can''t wait to meet Yan LINGJI.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, others also nodded. They sat here and speculated. In fact, they would not get any conclusion. They could only rely on their own practice to determine what kind of things would happen.


    Now that it has been decided, there is nothing to discuss.


    Yang Yu got up and walked towards the door.


    "To night, let''s go together."


    Just as Yang Yu got up, Han Fei also moved with Yang Yu. Several people are now divided into three directions.


    One direction is responsible for waiting, and the other is responsible for detecting more messages.


    There is another direction.


    That''s Yang Yu.


    As the plot is gradually integrating with each other, Yang Yu has found an unprecedented sense of familiarity, and he has more ideas in his heart. Although he said that the current situation is not quite right, Yang Yu always thinks that some other things will happen in the next time.


    "Shall we set out tonight?"


    Han Fei is not very concerned about the rescue of the crown prince. It is only because he has agreed to Han Wen that he has to go to rescue him. Now this situation is not a simple scene for Han Fei.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    "You don''t need to care about these. You just need to know that the winner will be you. Although we are rescuing the crown prince of South Korea, do you think he has the value to be the prince?" Yang Yu''s words have always been straightforward and never changed.


    There is no difference between the prince seen in the original book and the prince in reality. It is like a mold depicted in it. Therefore, Yang Yu doesn''t care much about the prince''s state.Looking at Han Fei, who was still puzzled, Yang Yu gently wiped his breath.


    "The point of this matter is not that you go to rescue the prince, but the prestige you have established." Speaking of this, Yang Yu stopped for a moment and then said.


    "Now, countless pairs of eyes are staring at you and other people in the court and the public. If you don''t want to be buried in the childe, you can only find a breakthrough. Now this is your breakthrough. If you don''t grasp it, you will probably give the opportunity to others."


    However, Yang Yu has a confidence that even if this opportunity is given to others, others will not be able to grasp it. Only in his own hands can he help Han Fei.


    Maybe what Yang Yu said gave Han Fei a lot of news. Han Fei, who was originally frowning, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Indeed, you can always think of things that I didn''t think of. If it wasn''t for you, I would be melancholy for a long time."


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "You are the only person in the world who is suitable for living things in this place. However, in the future, you may encounter more obstacles. Of course, I hope that such obstacles will not stop you, but will become the driving force for you to move forward."


    If you can.


    After all, Yang Yu doesn''t know which day he will leave the world. If that day comes, Yang Yu hopes to see Han Fei and ascend the throne of the world before he leaves.


    Yang Yu himself has been standing at the commanding height, so he never needs to try to climb to the commanding height. He prefers to watch others try to climb that commanding height.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Time soon came into the night.


    At the moment, Yang Yu and several other people meet at the corner of the street.


    But in the meeting, Yang Yu suddenly heard the sound of kicking and trampling from a distance.


    There seems to be a man walking.


    However, when this person walks, his steps are always low, so that some strange sounds appear.


    Yang Yu turned to look behind.


    There were three or two figures on the empty street. However, these people had drooping heads and walked towards the front. They didn''t look like living people.


    The moment he saw these things, Yang Yu knew who was in charge of it. However, Yang Yu felt a little strange.


    "Corpse? Can you move? " Although Zhang Liang has heard of this kind of thing, it is the first time that he sees a moving body. He has heard of it before.


    Some time ago, in the scene Yang Yu and Han Fei experienced, in addition to the two of them, the only ones present were Moya and Baifeng.


    And today the body appears again in front of them.


    "Could it be the same man?" Han Fei responded very quickly.


    He soon thought of the cause and effect.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    He said.


    "Of course, it is controlled by one person. Otherwise, why do I know so clearly that there is a person in this organization whose ability is to control the corpse. As long as the sound of his bell is heard, all the corpses will follow his movements."


    When he said this, Yang Yu paid special attention to the expression of Wei Zhuang beside him. At this moment, Wei Zhuang''s expression was very calm, and there was no change because of Yang Yu''s saying this, as if it was none of his business.


    Yang Yu laughs innocently. He sighs that Wei Zhuang''s acting skills are pretty good. He can hide his emotions so deeply.


    Zhang Liang was a little surprised when he heard Yang Yu''s words. In fact, he could accept such strange things in his cognition, but it was the first time that he saw such strange things appear.


    "If it''s true, isn''t this man the top of the Legion alone?" After all, the ability to control the corpse is quite against the weather.


    As long as he has a thorough understanding, the energy in his hand is beyond imagination. This kind of energy can not be controlled by human beings. Moreover, the corpse has never known the pain. He only knows his own purpose. As long as someone controls this ability in his hand, will he be able to dominate everything.


    Yang Yu understood Zhang Liang''s ideas.


    But what Zhang Liang didn''t know was the person who could control the body. The thought in his mind was just to seek stability.


    Otherwise, wood ghost would not come to Yang Yu.


    In fact, Yang Yu still appreciates the wood ghost''s attitude in a certain way. After all, this kind of person has always been in the state of following the fate, and has never pursued any great wealth.


    But Yang Yu is also very strange. If it is really like this, why would he choose to join this organization?


    Yang Yu is not sure what kind of connection there is. The only thing he knows clearly is that if something happens today, the organization will probably be destroyed.


    I don''t know why.


    Yang Yu''s mind constantly recalled what wood ghost said to him that day.


    It seems that wood ghost had already known the direction of the matter at that time, because it was estimated that this event had already happened. At that time, Yan LINGJI followed Yang Yu to save her friends, while Mugui was always following them.


    That is to say, under the circumstances at that time, the wood ghost was fully aware of the instructions in the organization and carried out them.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu thinks that there is nothing wrong with this kind of practice, but sometimes it is very likely to hurt himself.


    Of course, in Yang Yu''s eyes, this behavior is no different from chronic suicide.


    "Here we are."


    Feeling the power constantly approaching, Yang Yu was forced to look at the back of the body. At this moment, a blue figure appeared behind the body.


    Maybe Wei Zhuang didn''t expect that the wood ghost would meet in front of them, and the emperor appeared in front of them. For a moment, his expression was a little difficult to control.


    However, Wei Zhuang''s expression was not found by others.


    Except Yang Yu.


    Because other people''s eyes all stay on Mugui, they all want to see who the man who can control the body is


    Han Fei guessed the person behind the scene, but they are not sure.


    With the wooden ghost moving around, the sound of the bell sounded like a circle of curse.


    At this moment, on the long street, there are only corpses walking side by side, and the sound of bells everywhere, which sounds very strange.


    Zhang Liang had never been taught such a strange situation for many years.However, Zhang Liang was still calm. After all, he had heard about it before, so he took a step back and stopped.


    "I don''t think this person should be familiar with." Han Fei has some doubts.


    The face in his heart was more and more confused, just like a stone thrown into the heart lake.


    I always feel like I''ve seen this person somewhere.


    Where is it?


    It was not until the man''s real face appeared in front of Han Fei that Han Fei knew that the doubts in his heart were real. The man in front of him turned out to be someone he knew.


    "Isn''t this wood ghost?" Han Fei turns his head and looks at Yang Yu as if he wants to confirm what he thinks.


    After that, the ghost of Han Yu was really confused.


    No wonder wood ghost''s body is always entangled with dead gas, looks like a bad health.


    "Is he pretending to be ill Yang Yu also went to find a doctor for wood ghost that day.


    At this moment, Han Fei feels inexplicably cheated. Yang Yu looks at Han Fei''s expression and picks his eyebrows.


    "You don''t need to feel cheated, because he really won''t live long if I don''t do it."


    Mugui''s health has always been bad, especially his ability to control the corpse.


    The ability of ordinary people to bear resentment is different.


    And the wood ghost''s ability is just the power of his constant amplification, but at the same time, also constantly nibbling at his life.


    That''s why the wood ghost always looks so weak.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets, rewards and monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Looking at the gradually approaching figure.


    Yang Yu gave a meaningful smile


    it seems that Mugui was sent to play forward.


    I don''t know where the news came from, or that they had already thought that someone would come back to rescue them, so they would let the wood ghost wait here.


    The sound of the bell kept ringing.


    It may be because of the umbrella, wood ghost did not see Yang Yu in the crowd for a while.


    "Is that how you''re going to let him get closer?" Han Fei turned to look at Yang Yu.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get him so close.


    Yang Yu reached out and snapped his finger.


    Maybe it''s time to come to the night, the rain around has slowly stopped, full of humid air, but also can smell a trace of rotten smell.


    The smell of decay, of course, comes from a group of corpses opposite.


    Yang Yu''s voice finally attracted the wood ghost''s attention. The wood ghost put the umbrella away directly and looked up at several people in front of him.


    However, Yang Yu felt that when wood ghost saw himself, he was not so surprised. Until he saw Weizhuang, he was very surprised.


    "So you are the first one to stop us?"


    Yang Yu gave Wei Zhuang a look.


    Before he came, Yang Yu had already told them that there would not be more than one enemy in this operation.


    So when the first enemy appears, they will separate operations, and Yang Yu will deal with the first enemy, and the rest will go to look for other enemies.


    The only thing Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Mugui was the first enemy. He thought that Mugui would meet Weizhuang, but he didn''t have to go to other places, but Yang Yu would stay.


    Weizhuang first took a look at the wood ghost.


    Then Wei Zhuang turned and left.


    Only Yang Yu was left.


    "What did he do?" The wood ghost covered his chest.


    His lips were more purple.


    It looks very strange.


    "Of course, you should have known about the plan yesterday, but you didn''t tell me at that time, did you think that this situation would appear today?"


    This is also where Yang Yu is very confused. According to the truth, wood ghost should have known the other party''s plan for a long time, but he did not tell Yang Yu about the plan, that is to say, he hoped that the plan would go smoothly.


    If the plan goes smoothly, it will not be far from the collapse of the organization.


    In fact, Yang Yu still can''t figure out what the wood ghost is like. His every move always reveals a little bit of mystery. This mystery can''t be touched by Yang Yu, just like a flame that has been ignited.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up. I thought we would send other people to catch us, but I later learned that you and Han Fei have cooperation. Since Han Fei is the main force, you will naturally follow."


    At the same time, the wood ghost is still coughing intermittently.


    His physical condition is deteriorating.


    It is for this reason that wood ghost will take the initiative to find Yang Yu.


    If the wood ghost can survive for a period of time, he will naturally not find Yang Yu and ask Yang Yu to help him, but now everything has changed. He has no way to protect the people around him. He hopes that the people around him can have a better life. Therefore, he thinks that the best choice is to find Yang Yu to work together.


    "Not much to say."


    Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and said that he wanted the wood ghost to do it.


    Only when Yang Yu said this, the wood ghost shook his head.


    "I already know that the enemy is you. Naturally, I won''t attack. I have something to ask of you. If I attack you, I''m afraid you will turn back after I die."


    When the wood ghost said this sentence, there seemed to be a little thinking between his looks. He might be thinking whether he said this sentence would annoy Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t care what the wood ghost said. Instead, he laughed.


    "Since I have promised, I will definitely carry out this matter perfectly. But what I didn''t expect is that you would be so cruel."


    From the beginning to now, the wood ghost that Yang Yu sees is generally sick and sick. And from today on, Yang Yu finds that the strength of wood ghost has changed.


    All of a sudden, his strength became more powerful.


    Yang Yu does not rule out that he may have used some strange methods, but he also does not rule out that he is very likely to control his own power, just to practice out of the ability.


    "I''m a dying man. Naturally I won''t cheat you. I hope you don''t cheat me." When the wood ghost spoke, the body behind him staggered toward the distance.


    Finally stopped at a street corner.It seems that the defense here can be said to be self defeating, and I don''t know what''s going on with Weizhuang.


    In fact, the only place where this attack is really difficult is the matchless ghost.


    Although Yang Yu knows, Yang Yu doesn''t remind Han Fei. After all, he thinks it''s good to let Han Fei leave this memory.


    Yan LINGJI and wood ghost are basically people from Yang Yu''s side.


    I don''t know what happened there.


    While Yang Yu was thinking about the mystery, a huge fireworks appeared in the distance.


    The surrounding houses have been tightly closed, and everyone has entered a state of deep sleep. Although Yang Yu doesn''t know why these people didn''t come out, Yang Yu didn''t care.


    Looking up, he saw the huge fireworks in the sky. Yang Yu looked at the wood ghost with his head on his side.


    "You don''t have to look at me. It''s just a sign of an abnormal war. If you feel it now, you can witness the battle." The wood ghost''s expression is very calm.


    As for what happened now, he did not have any changes. He still kept his original calm state. He seemed to stay out of the way and didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing at all.


    Unfortunately, his idea only lasted for a moment, and then the wood ghost''s face changed.


    "Something happened over there." I don''t know what kind of things I sensed. As soon as my figure flashed, it was already in Yang Yu''s sight. Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei.


    "Let''s take a look." As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yu had disappeared.


    Han Fei looks at the place where Yang Yu disappeared, sighs and turns to look at Zhang Liang.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe something big has happened. Go and help."


    [kneel for a wave of recommended tickets, monthly tickets and reward support, no trace thank you!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Due to the particularity of this action, Yan LINGJI''s layout at this moment is to guard a door alone.


    And Yan LINGJI at this moment is responsible for the south gate.


    Now the sky is completely dark down, although Yan LINGJI is not sure who is to rescue, but also know that the next is a tough battle.


    The flame in the hand is constantly jumping, and Yan LINGJI''s eyes look forward to the front with the flame.


    Originally hidden in the dark figure, out of the dark, Yan LINGJI saw that moment, in the eyes of a flash of strange light.


    The flame seems to illuminate everything.


    But in the face of the mysterious man who is covered up tightly, Yan LINGJI has no way to see who he is.


    Try as much as you can.


    Two people are like walking on the edge. There is no solution at all. They can only move forward bit by bit. Yan LINGJI looks at the change of people in front of her, and her eyes seem a little strange.


    "Who are you?"


    That mysterious person didn''t seem to think that Yan LINGJI would ask such an idiot question. After being stunned for a while, he started suddenly.


    Two people''s figures collided in the middle of the air and the sparks splashed on the ground. However, when the flame in Yan LINGJI''s hand touched the person, another layer of water suddenly appeared in the person''s hand.


    "Are you Han Fei?" Yan LINGJI quickly retreats.


    Looking at the power in the hands of the mysterious man, Yan LINGJI has some doubts.


    From Yang Yu''s mouth, Yan LINGJI, who knows that Han Fei is practicing martial arts now, is very suspicious that the mysterious man in front of her is Han Fei.


    When the mysterious man heard the words of Yan LINGJI, he was stunned for a moment.


    This stupefied for a moment confirmed Yan LINGJI''s conjecture. However, Yan LINGJI was a little curious. If it was Han Fei, Han Fei had already known about it. How could he have done so with his relationship with Yang Yu?


    Or is there any other reason to make this person do it? Yan LINGJI can''t understand it.


    After a period of stalemate between the two men, the war is about to turn white hot,


    water and fire are incompatible, forming a strong correspondence between them.


    After Yan LINGJI, there is a flash of fire.


    Where Yan LINGJI goes, she is basically uprooting the endless flame, which is constantly burning.


    But Yan LINGJI forgot one thing.


    Before they set out, everyone had a distress signal on him, which was the most easily triggered.


    As long as there is a fire, it is very likely to ignite the shadow of the distress signal.


    This is the case now.


    Yan LINGJI looks at the mysterious man with some resentment.


    There were huge fireworks in the sky.


    If people who haven''t slept can basically see the strange scene in the sky, Yan LINGJI thinks that this matter can''t be delayed for a long time, so she prepares to make a quick decision. However, in the process of quick decision, Yan LINGJI suddenly finds that the mysterious man''s hand seems to be injured.


    The smell of blood is constantly passing on.


    Finally, Yan LINGJI saw that mysterious man stepped back two steps and quickly disappeared in the dark.


    In the flame LINGJI ready to catch up, but found that someone came over.


    "Are you the one rescued today?"


    Looking at Yang Yu, Yan LINGJI has some doubts.


    What makes Yan LINGJI wonder is, why does Yang Yu follow the wood ghost?


    Is it hard to do that? The place where the wood ghost guarded happened to meet Yang Yu? That''s why Yang Yu brought the wood ghost here?


    That wood ghost certainly is not Yang Yu''s opponent, can''t be what matter?


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes do not hide looking at Yang Yu, the inquiry in the eyes means very obvious.


    After feeling Yan LINGJI''s eyes, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "It seems that Mugui really didn''t tell you what he asked me for"


    hearing Yang Yu''s words, Yan LINGJI''s eyes became more confused. He didn''t know what Yang Yu was talking about, so he looked at the wood ghost beside him. After coughing twice, Mugui showed a weak smile.


    Then Yan LINGJI heard Yang Yu say.


    "He felt that his life was not long ago, so he entrusted you to me. When he died, I was responsible for saving you."


    It''s not a rescue.


    After all, from the beginning, they have been the active choice of this organization, if they did not choose this organization, they would not exist here.


    Although Yang Yu also understands the purpose of choosing this organization, he just wants to make himself live better. After all, as freaks, they are the object of ridicule no matter where they go. They have basically experienced this kind of thing when they were children.


    Yang Yu doesn''t understand the mood of Yan LINGJI, but he knows that this feeling is not good.


    "Why do you do that? I''ve never thought you''re going to die. What you''ve been acting like recently? How can it be true, and you''ve been with the body for so long! "Yan LINGJI''s voice is a little sharp.


    He''s not in very good shape at the moment.


    The original rational emotions seemed to have been left behind by him. Yang Yu looked at Yan LINGJI''s expression and felt that Yan LINGJI wanted to rush over.


    However, I don''t know why Yan LINGJI has been suppressing her emotions, so she will stand in the same place.


    Soon Yang Yu found the reason why Yan LINGJI didn''t rush over. Looking at the blood around Yan LINGJI, Yang Yu''s eyes shifted to Yan LINGJI''s hand.


    It seems that before Yang Yu came over, Yan LINGJI had already experienced a battle, and the strength of this battle should be higher than Yan LINGJI, otherwise, she would not be hurt.


    Yan LINGJI may have noticed Yang Yu''s eyes and subconsciously hid her hand behind her. Then she looked at the people beside her.


    "I just don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, if I die, I''ll be far away from you. When you don''t see me, maybe I''ll be gone."


    Mugui didn''t care much about Yan LINGJI''s excited voice. After all, he knew that Yan LINGJI was just shocked when she did this. He never told him that his destiny was coming, according to his physical condition.


    Hearing the words of wood ghost, Yang Yu was a little strange to see the wood ghost.


    In fact, Yang Yu has not been how to understand, why does wood ghost know that he is going to die?


    After hearing the wood ghost''s words, Yang Yu finally understood why the wood ghost knew that his body was no longer good.


    At this moment, the wood ghost''s face is already a little blue.


    Even if Yang Yu didn''t touch the wood ghost''s body, he knew that the wood ghost''s body must be cold, and the air that had just rained was very humid, and the wood ghost''s body also had a light, moist taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "If you kill me, my father will not let you go!" Hiding in the corner of the South Korean prince, a face of panic at the people in front of him.


    He has been imprisoned here for a night.


    Although the prince is not sure when he will be able to go out, he can be sure that someone is rescuing him.


    Just through the window gap, he saw the fireworks blooming in the sky. The signs of the fireworks were very familiar to him, as if he had seen them before.


    At this moment, although the prince was afraid, he still pretended to be tough on the surface. He always felt that if he disguised like this, he would certainly be able to deter the other party.


    The man sitting in front of the prince slowly wiped the dagger in his hand.


    After hearing the prince''s words, we can see the shape for a while.


    "Of course I know a lot of people will come to rescue you, but what you don''t know is that when they rescue you, they may see a dead body live."


    When the man said this, there was no half a minute of smile in his eyes. It seemed that he would do it the next second. The prince first stepped back and then looked at the front.


    I don''t know what I thought of. There was a little strange light in my eyes.


    The whole room was filled with a fragrance.


    This kind of aroma can make people feel soft all over and can''t lift any strength at all.


    Although the prince didn''t understand what this kind of aroma was, he also knew that it was certainly not a good thing for him. By the way, he shrunk cautiously and cautiously into the corner and looked at the people in front of him.


    This is the moment.


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    A man has grunted in.


    The man who rolled in was a wooden ghost.


    At this moment, the ghost''s face was pale and frightened.


    Tianze didn''t think that the wood ghost was so useless.


    Then I look forward.


    Tianze saw a strange face, he never knew who the face was, but in his body, Tianze felt a very strange breath.


    Yang Yu stood behind the door.


    In the middle of the air, there was a handover with Tianze''s eyes,


    looking at Tianze''s eyes, Yang Yu suddenly laughed, and he suddenly remembered why Tianze wanted to recruit these capable people.


    In Yang Yu''s cognition, Tianze is actually a monster.


    However, in Yang Yu''s dictionary, monster is not a derogatory term. In contrast, Yang Yu prefers the word monster, because monsters have more powerful power than ordinary people. As long as their hearts are strong enough, they are irreplaceable.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianze''s voice had just fallen when he heard the prince''s cry of heart crack.


    "Come and help me!"


    It turns out that the prince has seen Han Fei standing outside the door through the gap.


    The prince responded at the first time that his cheap brother came to save him, so he was very excited. It seemed that something was flowing in his eyes and asked him to start shouting.


    Tianze turned his head impatiently.


    The prince, who was still shouting, stopped abruptly after seeing Tianze''s eyes.


    "I left a door for you, but you chose another one."


    When Tianze spoke, his fingers moved gently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at Tianze''s expression, Yang Yu felt a little strange, because in Yang Yu''s understanding, Tianze was like a Taoist in Yang Yu''s cognition, and he was also a Taoist who could do magic.


    however, Taoists like this generally don''t have any force value.


    In fact, Yang Yu has always forgotten one thing, that is, the place where they now appear is not ordinary streets.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu wanted to see the place where the wood ghost was. However, no matter how stupid the wood ghost in Yang Yu corner was, he could not choose such a place as the place of imprisonment. Therefore, the prince must have been hidden in another place.


    What''s more, Yang Yu has never thought that the prince is the real prince. After all, from Yang Yu''s understanding, Tianze has always been a very cautious person. How could he allow himself and the prince to be in the same place.


    Then a move of Tianze has verified Yang Yu''s idea. Tianze gently slaps a wallpaper, and Yang Yu, who was leaning against the corner, instantly turns into a cloud of smoke.


    Although Yang Yu knew that this was just a cover up, Yang Yu did not know where the real prince was transferred to by Tianze.


    Looking at Tianze''s action, Yang Yu suddenly smiles. Tianze looks at Yang Yu strangely. He doesn''t know what Yang Yuxiao means.


    Now the situation is more and more strange, not only on this side, but also on the other side.


    Since Han Fei is here to rescue, naturally it is impossible to fight alone.When Han Fei came here, Han Wang had already sent troops to follow Han Fei to come here.


    Of course, even if the army came here, it didn''t help. As soon as they entered the city, they were fascinated by the fog around them.


    Here Yang Yu once again thought of the existence of the butterfly effect.


    As a result of one change, many places have been changed in succession. For example, all the characters that Yang Yu sees now have changed their images, and their practices are also gradually deviated from the original track.


    To be honest.


    Yang Yu is not sure whether this change is good or bad. After all, once some things are out of control, they are likely to collapse.


    "Where did you send the prince?"


    Just now.


    When Yang Yu listened to the prince''s cry outside the door, he could be sure that the prince was real at that time, but when they entered the room, Tianze had already sent the prince away.


    This kind of skill should belong to shape shifting.


    The world may follow Yang Yu''s appearance and make some changes, which the system told Yang Yu personally.


    After all, Yang Yu is invincible in this world, and the world needs something to compete with Yang Yu.


    However, Yang Yu did not think that these things could compete with himself. He was just some nobody. He had to catch up with himself.


    Think of here, Yang Yu''s look is more gloomy, looking at the Tianze in front of him, also more and more impolite.


    If you can''t take the prince with you today, Yang Yu is not sure what the next plot will look like, because in the original


    The prince, who was lucky that he was about to be rescued, came to a dark and humid place in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at the scene around him and felt a little flustered.


    When he was imprisoned before, the crown prince had heard Tianze describe such a place to him, but at that time Tianze didn''t do anything about it. As a result, Tianze has been put here to rescue Tianze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The prince, who was lucky that he was about to be rescued, came to a dark and humid place in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at the scene around him and felt a little flustered.


    When he was imprisoned before, the crown prince had heard Tianze describe such a place to him, but at that time Tianze didn''t do anything about it. As a result, Tianze has been put here to rescue Tianze.


    The prince began to shout.


    It''s a pity that shouting in this place is like making up a loudspeaker. In addition to hearing his own feedback, other voices can''t be heard at all. The prince is lost for a moment.


    Here, the prince can hear a lot of news coming from his head.


    For example, people''s footsteps.


    At this moment, it is Wei Zhuang on the crown prince''s head.


    In front of Shuang Zhuang is Wugui.


    At this moment, the matchless ghost looked at Weizhuang with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that Weizhuang was a man fighting alone.


    the matchless ghost had heard of Weizhuang''s reputation before, but had never found a chance to fight with Weizhuang. Now he finally had this opportunity, and wushuanggui was very excited.


    However, the matchless ghost also knows how powerful Wei Zhuang''s ability is, so he did not act rashly, and the two people have been confronting each other.


    "Let me guess. You are here to rescue the useless prince. I really don''t understand why a person like you should fight for Han Fei?"


    Liusha has been established since then.


    There has been a lot of publicity.


    And some people already know who is behind the quicksand.


    The matchless ghost is one of them.


    From other people''s mouth, wushuanggui once learned that Wei Zhuang and Han Fei were good friends.


    Although I don''t know why they became friends, the matchless ghost still felt very sorry. Wei Zhuang, a capable person, would be very, very good if he joined their organization.


    "Nonsense."


    Wei Zhuang gave a cold hum.


    Draw out the sword from your waist.


    The figures of the two people hit each other.


    Between the lightsaber shadows, the surrounding air is already turbulent.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Wushuanggui really didn''t expect that Weizhuang''s ability was so strong that he had no power to resist. Especially after the protracted war, his whole person could not keep up with Weizhuang.


    But even if it is so matchless ghost is also in insist, after all, he had a hard time to have this experience.


    Blood makes the nerve of matchless ghost more excited, it itself is a metamorphosis.


    At this moment, the matchless ghost is more abnormal.


    Wei Zhuang noticed the twisted eyes of the matchless ghost. He picked his eyebrows subconsciously and then shifted his posture.


    In the two people''s station into the white heat, Weizhuang suddenly felt that his upper left corner appeared a strange force.


    Look around.


    Right on the right hand.


    The hands were cold.


    Wei Zhuang bent down to avoid the attack.


    But the matchless ghost is a bit at a loss. Why doesn''t he remember that someone came to help him?


    Isn''t it empty city? Besides this side, there is no other place to use the 5 cases. Who is the mysterious man who just appeared? And the ability of this mysterious man is also very strange.


    If the matchless ghost didn''t know all the people in his organization, he would think that the person with ability must be related to his organization.


    The mysterious man did not speak.


    Everything is murderous.


    His goal is very clear.


    The mysterious man also came to Weizhuang.


    Facing the attack of mysterious man, bu Ding''s response is natural.


    Looking at you, you don''t have a mysterious attack.


    Recently, Weizhuang has seen too many people, so there are not few people who have a sense of familiarity. Sometimes he can''t tell which person he knows now.


    For example, the twins that Weizhuang saw before have the strength that Weizhuang has never seen. At this moment, the strength of the mysterious man reminds Weizhuang of Han Fei.


    That''s right.


    It''s Han Fei.


    In front of this person''s hands are cold, and there will be drops of water falling down between every move. The water drops fall to the ground and instantly condense into ice.


    At that time, although the double guards saw the mysterious people, they also knew each other.


    Yang Yu, who is far away from the main gate, does not know that Weizhuang has been attacked by both sides.


    At this moment, Yang Yuzheng looks lazy and looks at the people in front of him.


    "I''ll give you a chance, or you can tell me where the prince is, or I''ll find it myself."Tianze noticed something wrong with Yang Yu. What he saw was not Yang Yu on the surface, but a group of light.


    From the perspective of Tianze, Yang Yu is like a burning light.


    As a result, Tianze has not seen Yang Yu''s appearance. He can only infer what kind of person he is by relying on Yang Yu''s voice.


    When Yang Yu was impatient, Tianze suddenly reached out his hand.


    There is a stone in the palm of Tianze''s hand, and soon Tianze throws the stone to the ground.


    A cloud of smoke came out.


    Originally lying on the ground, the wood ghost and Tianze have disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing Tianze.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yu did not say that he wanted to pursue, but turned and left.


    After all, Yang Yu''s real purpose is not to rescue the prince. What he just said is just to show off. Moreover, Mugui has already left with Tianze. Even if Yang Yu doesn''t go after him, he will soon know the whereabouts of Tianze.


    Just now.


    Yang Yu saw a familiar scene through the system''s prompt.


    Although Yang Yu suddenly left, he didn''t know what he wanted to do after he left.


    The man squatted on the ground.


    Watching Yang Yu leave.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "What an interesting person..." The voice is very soft. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t hear what he is saying.


    But now Yang Yu is not in this space, naturally did not hear this person''s words.


    Then the man rose from the ground.


    Holding a golden cicada in his hand.


    The cicada glowed in the dark.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    As soon as the man disappeared, Yang Yu seemed to notice something and turned to look back.


    Han Fei looked at Yang Yu''s movements and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    The mission failed unexpectedly.


    Of course, Yang Yu has already thought of it, and now he is absolutely ready for this scene.


    Han Fei doesn''t quite understand. What is the reason for Yang Yugang''s action? However, Yang Yu soon restrained his mood.


    "What are you looking at just now? How do I feel that your eyes have been there for a long time?" Han Fei has been asking Yang Yugang what he is looking at.


    Yang Yu now appears in front of a golden screen, which shows the location of the wood ghost.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu took the time to look at Han Fei and picked his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t look at anything just now, but I feel like a poisonous snake is peeping at us in the dark, but you don''t have to care about that snake. It won''t last long."


    At that moment, Yang Yu felt a threat. Of course, this kind of threat is nothing to Yang Yu, but it reminds him of a familiar person.


    In the dark before, Yang Yu had a fight with a man, but that person gave him the feeling of a poisonous snake.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s explanation, Han Fei frowned, but still did not ask.


    On the golden screen, the red moving light spot is constantly flashing, and at the same time, it also prompts Yang Yu how far away they are.


    "Where are we going now?" Han Fei took a look at the darkness in front of him. The sky will soon be bright. But now they have not found the South Korean prince. Where is he?


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    His eyes are still in the distance of Yang Yu, looking at the sky.


    "Go to Weizhuang first."


    In the exploration just now, Yang Yu found a very important problem, that is, Weizhuang disappeared. He was out of the position that Yang Yu could detect. It seemed that he was shielded by something.


    However, this is simply impossible. How can it be blocked? The system in Yang Yu''s hands can be said to be the most advanced. How can it be blocked?


    The gold system printed black.


    "The goal is out of control."


    As a result, when the tracking system of Yang Zhuang Yu is turned off for a long time, it will take Yang Weiyu a long time to find the location of the system.


    "Didn''t Wei Zhuang go to the next door at that time? Let''s go to that door and have a look. Maybe we can find Wei Zhuang. "


    Han Fei doesn''t know that Yang Yu has a system. He subconsciously prompts Yang Yu to go to the gate to find Weizhuang. Yang Yu takes back his eyes, nods and follows Han Fei''s steps.


    Although Yang Yu only knew that Weizhuang was probably not there, he was not born. After all, he did not want to explain to Han Fei why he knew the whereabouts of Weizhuang.


    What''s more, today''s situation is out of the control of Yang Yu. He is not sure when the storm will stop, let alone when it will return to the original track?


    But as Han Fei came to the door over there, he didn''t see the figure of Weizhuang, but he looked around with some doubts and found that the ground around him was a mess, as if something had just happened.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yu smelled a faint fragrance of Gardenia.


    This kind of flower fragrance can not appear in this season, how can it be in this place?


    Yang Yu turned his head.


    Just on the flame LINGJI some inquiry vision.


    "This side is controlled by the matchless ghost, but it seems that the matchless ghost should have failed."


    Yan LINGJI said this, suddenly stopped for a moment, and her eyes passed on the ground.


    Soon the flame LINGJI came forward and picked up a gardenia on the ground.


    Some doubts of the flame LINGJI constantly looking at this flower, this flower is real, just like the kind just picked from the branch.


    How can there be such flowers in this season?


    Yang Ziyan''s nose felt under the consciousness.


    "It turns out that gardenia flowers will bloom in this season. Why do you smell the fragrance of Gardenia?"


    now Yang Yu is totally lying with his eyes open. No matter where he is, gardenia will not appear in this season.


    Unless you have greenhouse technology now, but how can it be?


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Yan LINGJI shook her head subconsciously.


    "The Gardenia looks very fresh, but I''m sure it''s not from our side. There must be other people here, otherwise there won''t be so many pieces."


    In a mess on the ground appeared a lot of copper, these copper pieces are the weapon of matchless ghost.Looking at Yan LINGJI''s serious eyes, Yang Yu picked her eyebrows and felt a little boring.


    "Well, since you said no, then no!" Yang Yu turned and walked in another direction.


    Yang Yu''s direction is just a dilapidated house.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, Yan LINGJI did not know what she thought of. She threw down the Gardenia in her hand and quickly caught up with Yang Yu.


    "Aren''t you going to find the wood ghost? Mugui is still waiting for you to rescue him! "


    "He doesn''t need my rescue. After all, his identity has not been revealed. How could he need my rescue? He is my best steering wheel now. As long as I hold him, I can find out where your master is When he said this, Yang Yu did not pay attention to anything. After all, in Yang Yu''s eyes, this is indeed the fact. Yan LINGJI is not under Yang Yu''s side at present, so he needs an opportunity to ask Yan LINGJI to dig it from Tianze.


    Today''s war is not a simple one.


    This is the war between King Han and Tianze.


    Although I don''t know what kind of deep hatred they once had, from their words, Yang Yu can infer that there is a deep bond between them.


    Han Fei, who has never spoken, interrupts after seeing the conversation between Yang Yu and Yan LINGJI.


    "The most important thing we should do now is to rescue the crown prince of Korea. Although we don''t know where the prince is, we still need to go back and talk back. After dawn, Mr. Zhang will go to the palace of Han with me again."


    Yang Yu did not refute, after nodding, Yang Yu quickly approached the dilapidated house.


    The house was very shabby. When Yang Yu approached, he could smell the decay of wood.


    Please recommend ticket, monthly ticket, reward, no trace thanks!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    People always subconsciously try to avoid danger.


    Even if he has a great ability, in the face of danger is always very small, such as now.


    Yang Yu took Han Fei''s arm and pulled Han Fei back.


    Just when Yang Yu was about to enter the house, a ferocious man appeared in the house.


    Although do not know this man''s identity is what, but Yang Yu or subconsciously step back.


    Who knows this man body can have rabies what, be caught won''t be infected?


    Han Fei''s attention has always been on Yang Yu''s body, so he didn''t notice the appearance of the man rushing over. Fortunately, Yang Yu''s reaction was relatively rapid, and he seized Han Fei''s arm and rescued Han Fei from the threat.


    Then the fire devoured the house.


    Yang Yu turned his head and saw the flaming house and the man in front of the house.


    "This man is a madman. I have seen him since I came here, but I didn''t expect that he was still here. His strength is very strong. I''m not his opponent!"


    At the same time, the movement of Yan LINGJI''s hands did not stop, and the flame was constantly increasing.


    This should be the first reaction of ordinary people to the threat. After all, if you are threatened, your first reaction should be to eliminate the threat and put yourself in a safer position.


    Yan LINGJI did a good job.


    However, what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that.


    At present, the strength of this madman is indeed very strong. No matter how hard Yan LINGJI struggles, the man stands still like a stone, standing there and laughing.


    No wonder Yan LINGJI said that this person is crazy, but it is really not normal.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei looked at the man in front of him and thought about it.


    Han Fei has never seen this man, but every move of this man gives Han Fei a very familiar feeling.


    I don''t know where this sense of familiarity comes from. After all, Han Fei has been out to study arts since he was a child. Although he has seen a lot of things over the years, he has never seen such tricks.


    Yang Yu snapped his fingers.


    "Maybe there are some obstacles, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a simple obstacle. I can cross it with one touch."


    The sound of Yang Yu''s fingering attracted the man completely. The man''s eyes were excited and looked at Yang Yu at once.


    After finding the man''s eyes, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows?


    "Thunder


    The man pounced on Yang Yu, muttering.


    Because the man''s speed is very fast, Yang Yu did not make any move at the first time, but waited for the man to come.


    The man didn''t comb his hair. His hair was scattered on his face, which made people couldn''t see his face clearly. There was nothing to remember except his eyes with strange light.


    Looking at the man getting closer and closer, Yang Yu suddenly stretched out a hand and quickly grabbed the man''s neck.


    Looking at the man whose face was choked red, Yang Yu suddenly laughed.


    "You say you are pretending to be crazy or selling silly. Why are you here? Don''t you know that in the face of danger, people always trigger a lot of powerful forces? "


    Yan LINGJI looked at Yang Yu in surprise. She never thought that Yang Yu''s action was so fast, and Yang Yu''s strength was beyond Yan LINGJI''s imagination.


    From the beginning, when Yang Yu promised Yan LINGJI to rescue his friend, Yan LINGJI knew that Yang Yu was not an ordinary person. However, after meeting Yang Yu today, Yan LINGJI found that Yang Yu was not an ordinary person. If he was an ordinary person, there would be no ordinary person.


    The man stopped talking after being pinched by the neck, but his eyes were still staring at Yang Yu, just like looking at some treasure. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Yang Yu picked up his eyebrows and threw the man aside.


    "What is the identity of this man?" Han Fei looked at the man over there.


    Look at Yang Yu.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu first shook his head and then looked at the man lying on the ground. Since Yang Yu threw the man out, the man has never moved again, just like a sculpture. He has been lying in the same place.


    Yang Yu didn''t know the identity of this person. After all, there were too many changes in Yang Yu''s data, and some of these changes were not a change at all, they were serial, just like dominoes.


    If one of the links goes wrong, all the following links will go wrong. If you just push to one, they will all come down like rain."I don''t know."


    "He is a madman!"


    Yang Yu and Yan LINGJI''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Yang Yu looked at Yan LINGJI strangely.


    "If you say he''s crazy, can you explain to me why he''s crazy? And why he is here, as far as I know, this is your base camp. What you did before was a lot of residence, but it should be the longest residence.


    In a place where people live for a long time, how can there be a madman who doesn''t know who it is? And the strength of this madman is not ordinary, unless he is allowed to live here by Tianze himself.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s idea was certified.


    Looking at Yan LINGJI nodded, Yang Yu was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with your master? Why did he take this madman here? This madman should have no effect except to divulge information. Besides, he is just a mascot here Yang Yu turned to look at the man.


    The boy is still motionless.


    "He himself is a very dangerous existence. If he is released, he may get into trouble. At that time, we will also be involved. After all, he has the mark of Tianze. Everyone in the Tao knows Tianze, and he has been judged to be the property of Tianze." Yan LINGJI followed Yang Yu''s eyes and looked ahead and said.


    Yang Yu really didn''t expect such a relationship to exist, and this relationship always gave Yang Yu a very wonderful feeling. Yang Yu could not tell what it was. But when Yang Yu saw the man, his eyes had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Back garden of Han Palace.


    "How are things going?" Han Wang asked with his back to a shadow.


    The man hiding in the dark saluted Han Wang and told him all the things Yang Yu had recently experienced.


    "My son has really improved a lot recently, not only in terms of strategy, but also in terms of attracting people''s hearts."


    Speaking of this, Han Wang sighed.


    "It''s a pity that he is not the best candidate in my heart. After all, what I need is just a puppet. His consciousness is too strong. I''m afraid of being eaten back."


    However, Yang Yu didn''t know anything about what happened here, and they didn''t know it. Maybe it was just a game.


    What the king of Han did before was fake.


    After all, Han Wang survived for such a long time, but there are also some means.


    "Shall I continue?" The shadow did not respond to Han Wang''s words. It was a respectful request.


    Although many of the flowers in the back garden have withered, there are still many flowers that bloom at this time of year. However, among the flowers, only one flower is abnormal, that is Gardenia in Han Wang''s hand.


    Han Wang bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of Gardenia. After taking a deep breath, he turned his head to see the shadow.


    The shadow did not expect that Han Wang would turn his head. His body, which was not hidden in the darkness, became stiff for a moment and returned to the darkness in an instant.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years and you''re still so scared. I really don''t know what kind of heart you''ve grown over the years. How can I be so terrible?"


    Han Wang first sighed and then opened his mouth as if in jest.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes."


    "OK, you go back first and report their dynamic to me in real time. But you have to do me a favor, that is, take good care of my daughter. My daughter may have some small problems recently, but if these small problems can''t be solved, they will be expanded into big problems."


    After finishing this sentence, Han Wang turned to leave from the path. After watching Han Wang leave completely, the shadow dared to reveal his body from the darkness.


    Then a eunuch like man ran over.


    "Recently, I have received news that the army is going to be reformed, and I don''t know what the state of Weizhuang is like."


    Although the person who ran over was wearing an ordinary dress, his tone was very arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to Weizhuang at all.


    The shadow took a look at the eunuch.


    "The most important thing is to find the South Korean crown prince, who must have been imprisoned in a certain place by Tianze. As long as the South Korean crown prince is found, all problems will be solved easily."


    At the moment, there are only two people in the back garden, so the shadow doesn''t turn down the volume and says all his ideas.


    After saying what to do for a while, the shadow completely disappeared in the dark, and the eunuch who stayed in the same place looked around and left.


    When all of these people left, the calm flower trembled twice.


    A red dress appeared in the corner of the flowers.


    Then it disappeared.


    "Are you a pervert?"


    Wushuanggui quickly retreated.


    At the beginning of the fight, he found that Wei Zhuang''s ability was so powerful that he didn''t need too much modification. His every move could represent his ability.


    Wei Zhuang at this moment face is not red, breathless looking at in front of the matchless ghost, did not speak.


    The mysterious man who attacked Weizhuang had already disappeared when the Wushuang ghost was defeated. Although the Wushuang ghost did not know who the mysterious man was, he also knew that the mysterious man must have come to give them two lower half sons.


    "Let''s have a truce today, I''m so tired"


    covering the bleeding arm, the ghost sighed.


    Weizhuang may have never thought that the matchless ghost should be so quick to be soft. After being stunned for a moment, he put down his weapon in his hand.


    "Are you not afraid that your master will trouble you?" When the matchless ghost thought that Wei Zhuang could not speak, Weizhuang suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, Wei Zhuang said this sentence, but let the matchless ghost into meditation.


    "Our organization has been broken down for a long time. Although I usually behave rather dull, I can still observe the change of people''s heart. For example, Yan LINGJI has become more and more indifferent recently, and she is always looking at some other things."


    Matchless ghost seems to be trapped in the memory, not in front of the face of the person, in fact, his enemy slowly said his ideas these days.


    Looking at the appearance of matchless ghost, Wei Zhuang adjusted eyebrows?


    Now the sky is almost bright, but today there is no sun, overcast.It looks like rain.


    But it rained last night, and if it rained again today, it would be very unfortunate.


    "I don''t think you should say that to me, because we are in a hostile camp."


    Just as Weizhuang began to speak, Wushuang ghost suddenly broke out.


    Just now, Wushuang ghost is using the tactics of delaying troops to reduce the attention of Weizhuang, so as to achieve the effect of sneaking attack.


    However, what the matchless ghost didn''t think of was that Wei Zhuang didn''t give him the chance to sneak attack at all. Although Wei Zhuang also spoke in the process of talking, he still didn''t feel relaxed.


    So when the Wushuang ghost attacked, Weizhuang reflected it immediately.


    "How can you react so quickly? I haven''t seen such a perverted person as you in so many years!"


    After hearing the words of matchless ghost, Wei Zhuang sighed in his heart.


    Matchless ghost must have never seen Yang Yu''s reaction speed. Yang Yu seems to have eyes behind him. No matter what happened, he always avoided all the hardships to the final point at the first time.


    It''s a pity that wushuanggui hasn''t seen Yang Yu, so what he laments now is how fast Weizhuang''s reaction speed is, and how fast.


    "Since I can''t beat you, I''ll see you later."


    After the matchless ghost threw a smoke bomb on the ground, the whole person''s figure was already hiding in the dark. Looking at the disappeared ghost, Wei Zhuang raised his eyebrows?


    Just in the battle, they had already moved their positions, so now they should belong to a certain place in the suburbs. I really don''t know what the matchless ghost thinks.


    Isn''t it easy to get caught running away here? Wei Zhuang''s eyes, looking at the distant stone forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    However, Yang Yu is somewhat surprised that he has never seen a crow since last night.


    Phoenix told Yang Yu at that time that crows would also participate in this matter.


    But since last night, Yang Yu hasn''t seen the crow. What happened to the crow on the way.


    Yang Yu had a lot of ideas in his mind, but in the end they were all denied.


    "Is this the new one to join us in quicksand?"


    Purple girl sitting in a corner of the table, looking at the flame in front of her.


    Two quite different beauties sitting together, it looks very pleasant indeed, but I don''t know how, the atmosphere between the two people is somewhat turbulent.


    Yan LINGJI didn''t answer purple girl''s words, but looked down at his palm. At this moment, a flame was burning in the palm of his girlfriend''s hand, beating up and down.


    "I have heard of your name for a long time. Now it seems that it is really true." Purple girl does not lie in the attitude of Yan LINGJI, but is like a praise Yan LINGJI.


    There was a layer of separation between the two people. Although Yang Yu didn''t know what the diaphragm meant, Yang Yu also noticed something wrong.


    After coughing and interrupting the conversation, Yang Yu opened his mouth.


    "What happened last night is a little strange. First, we met a madman. The next day, Ze took the South Korean crown prince to run away. Third, Yan LINGJI has not joined Liusha. She is just a foreign aid."


    I don''t know why, when Yang Yu said this, he found that the breath of Yan LINGJI was a little gloomy, and the purple girl was bright.


    It''s cloudy and windy outside.


    It seems that there will be a heavy rain at any time.


    Yang Yu didn''t find Wei Zhuang when he arrived. He didn''t know where Wei Zhuang had gone. He had to wait for him first.


    And purple girl in Yang Yu finish this sentence, also like a reaction came over, looking at Yang Yu asked.


    "Why didn''t Wei Zhuang come back with you? Is he on another mission? "


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "No, I haven''t seen him since the split operation at night, and I haven''t found out where he has gone, but he must be safe. After all, I don''t have any indication."


    Han Fei has been in a state of silence since he came back. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but Yang Yu doesn''t want to ask Han Fei what he means. After all, he thinks Han Fei needs some time to settle down.


    The reason why Yang Yu thinks so is that Han Fei is too impetuous from the beginning to the present.


    Although Yang Yu promised that Han Fei would be promoted to the throne, Han Fei''s performance is not in line with Yang Yu''s expectations, which may be the reason why he still needs to grow up.


    "I''m thinking about one thing. If the South Korean crown prince is not rescued successfully, who will be next? What''s more, the latest news has been very confusing. I don''t know whether it''s true or someone else''s smoke bomb. " Han Fei, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said this question.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei.


    Just then, the door opened.


    It turned out that when they discussed, it was raining heavily outside, and Weizhuang came back before the heavy rain. Although it was time to avoid the heavy rain in time, the body of Weizhuang was still wet.


    "Where did you go last night?" After Wei Zhuang appeared, it attracted the attention of all the people present.


    While sitting on the other side of Yan LINGJI looked at Wei Zhuang and frowned.


    "What have you done to the matchless ghost?"


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes look at Yan LINGJI. The two people''s eyes are in the middle of the air, and there are invisible sparks splashing around for a while.


    Then Wei Zhuang took back his eyes and sat in front of the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I didn''t do anything to him, but he ran away."


    Hearing Wei Zhuang''s words, Yan LINGJI shook her head thoughtfully.


    "It seems that you have been calculated."


    The flame that had been beating in the palm of Yan LINGJI''s hand was suddenly extinguished.


    Yan LINGJI''s expression at this moment seems to be thinking, but it is not clear what he is thinking, and sometimes Yang Yujiao''s Yan LINGJI''s ideas and their ideas seem to be some wrong.


    "What does it mean that I''ve been calculated?" Wei Zhuang asked.


    After seeing Yanwei village, Yan LINGJI explained: "matchless ghost is never a person who can escape. His creed is always to die in battle. Today, he will leave your hand because he has other things to do."


    Hearing Yan LINGJI''s words, Yang Yu suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The premonition flashed away.


    After several people discussed again for some time, Han Fei reminded Yang Yu that it was time to enter the palace.Yang Yu and others said a word, followed Han Fei back to the Han Palace.


    When returning to the Han Palace, Yang Yu asked Han Fei.


    "If you were kidnapped today, what would you do to ask me for help?"


    Han Fei may not have thought that Yang Yu would ask this question. After thinking about it for a while, Han Fei replied, "I may not ask you for help, because the distance between us is too far, and I can''t be sure that my distress signal can be accurately transmitted to you. I should think about how to save myself at the first time, and then think about whether it will work Know others. "


    From a practical point of view, Han Fei''s words are indeed very correct. After all, self-help is the most important thing


    I hope the crown prince of South Korea can also uphold this idea and help himself.


    Two people entered the Han Palace one after another, passing by the back garden, Yang Yu suddenly smelled a familiar aroma.


    Looking at the flowers in the back garden, Yang Yu found gardenia.


    "Is Gardenia planted here all year round?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei''s eyes follow Yang Yu''s eyes and find gardenia flowers. Han Fei''s expression changes a little.


    As the distance between the two people keeps getting closer, Han Fei thinks about it for a while.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t remember, because I haven''t noticed the scene in the garden for a long time. I haven''t come back here except outside for so many years, so I don''t know what happened to them before."


    There were not many people in the whole palace of Han, and they didn''t know where these servants had gone. Yang Yu and Han Fei went through several scenes without seeing any figures.


    Looking at such a quiet palace, Yang Yu had a bold idea in his heart.


    [for a wave of recommended tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, no trace thank you!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    In such a weather, only the Gardenia blossoming alone in the palace of Han is very strange. Yang Yu always has a secret feeling in his heart.


    This feeling makes Yang Yu constantly explore what is strange in the Han Palace.


    Han Fei doesn''t quite understand what Yang Yu''s actions mean. However, when he sees Yang Yu''s next move, Han Fei is a little strange.


    "Do you remember the Gardenia we saw on the battlefield? Is it very similar to Gardenia here? The gardenias in the world are all the same. "Yang Yu seemed to sigh.


    Holding Gardenia in his hand, he played with it. Listening to Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei always felt that Yang Yu''s words pointed to another meaning.


    But Han Fei has no evidence yet. What Yang Yu said can only be a guess.


    "My father is still waiting for us in the study. Otherwise, we will go over and discuss it later. What is the matter?"


    Yang Yu''s words are like a seed, which has completely rooted and sprouted in Han Fei''s heart. Although Han Fei''s face is not obvious, he still feels a little strange. Why does this Gardenia appear in the Han Palace, and is the Gardenia the same as the Gardenia on the battlefield?


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu smiles at Han Fei and does not go on. He knows that what he said has been successfully stationed in Nanping. The next thing is to see how Han Fei handles it.


    On that occasion, Yang Yu did not choose to enter Han Fei''s study with Han Fei. Instead, he chose to wait for Han Fei outside.


    In the process of waiting for Han Fei, Yang Yu discovers the mysterious red lotus princess.


    The red lotus Princess first swayed around the study for two times. Then, it seemed that she didn''t see more Yang Yu. She went into the woods next to her. Looking at the movements of the red lotus princess, Yang Yu felt a little strange, so she followed up.


    With Princess Honglian, she came to a spring.


    Yang Yu looked at the surrounding environment curiously. He had not seen this place in the Han Palace.


    maybe it was because he had never lived in the palace of Han, although he didn''t know what was left in the palace.


    There are clusters of purple flowers beside the cold spring, and the red lotus princess is wearing a purple dress today. I don''t know why. Yang Yu always thinks that the red lotus Princess looks sad. What is he thinking about?


    "Who is there?"


    Yang Yu suddenly heard the cautious voice of the red lotus princess, and followed the call of the red lotus princess. The red lotus princess was looking at a corner of the forest at this moment.


    I don''t know what''s hidden in the woods. Princess Honglian subconsciously takes a step back, and then a man in black comes out of the middle of the forest.


    The man in black was masked.


    The moment he saw the red lotus princess, Yang Yu found that a surprise flashed in the eyes of the man in black. It seemed that he was aiming at the red lotus princess.


    "Of course I picked you up, Princess!" After the man in Black said a word, his body suddenly moved. The man in black is very fast. It seems that he has good martial arts.


    The red lotus Princess subconsciously resisted, but the resistance of the red lotus princess did not achieve much effect. It was just that she was subdued by the man in black for a moment. At this moment, the red lotus princess was looking at the man in black with indignation.


    Just when the princess Honglian was about to be taken away by the man in black, Yang Yu finally showed up.


    "It''s not good to rob good women in public, isn''t it?" Yang Yu said slowly.


    People in black may not have thought that there were other people in such a hidden place.


    At the moment when Honglian Princess saw Yang Yu, a surprise flashed in her eyes. She may not have thought that Yang Yu would appear here, and still appear in such an emergency.


    Of course, if he knew that Yang Yu was here at the beginning and saw that he had no way to deal with the black clothes talent, he might not be in this mood now.


    "Mind your own business!" The voice of the man in black was a little hoarse, like it was squeezed out of his throat.


    Looking at the action of the man in black, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    "When I''m meddling in my business, I''m just trying to help out when I''m in trouble. It''s really rude of you to treat a girl like this." Yang Yu said, shaking his head as he pretended to be sorry. His steps also went to the side.


    The man in black may not have thought that Yang Yu didn''t eat hard and soft. In a hurry, the man in black took out a bow and crossbow and attacked Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu was not deterred by the speed of his attack.


    "If you want to kill me, you''d better change to a faster weapon, such as a pistol, but at this time the pistol should not have appeared, and you don''t know what a pistol is."


    Yang Yu''s words made the man in black very confused. The man in black was covered in a circle. He looked at the crossbow in his hand in surprise and didn''t know how to feel.The red lotus princess is looking forward to looking at Yang Yu. He feels that Yang Yu is just like his Savior. He suddenly appears in front of him and takes him out of danger.


    With the fall of Yang Yu''s voice, his figure has come to the man in black. Looking at the man in black, Yang Yu shook his head with a sigh.


    Then Yang Yu made a move.


    Looking at the man in black who fell on the ground, Yang Yu stretched out his hand and pulled the red lotus Princess up.


    After looking at Princess Honglian''s body up and down, Yang Yu touched her head.


    "It should be that I didn''t get any harm. I shot late and scared you. But don''t worry, you will soon know who is the most frightening person." In order to comfort Princess Honglian, Yang Yu blinked.


    Originally, she was in a low mood. Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, Honglian Princess couldn''t help laughing and covering her mouth. She felt better.


    Looking at the appearance of Honglian princess, Yang Yu knew that Honglian princess had almost slowed down. However, Yang Yu still had a question: "this place is so remote. What are you doing here? Fortunately, I''m here. If I didn''t, you might have been robbed? "


    Honglian Princess may not have thought that Yang Yu would ask this. Honglian princess was stunned for a moment, and then slowly shook her head.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Looking at Princess Honglian''s red eyes, Yang Yu tut.


    In fact, Princess Honglian didn''t know why he told Yang Yu that he knew how to do it.


    And Yang Yu is more shocked that he has not noticed Han Wang''s mind. It turns out that Han Wang has a little role in this world.


    However, Yang Yu always felt that all this seemed to deviate from the distance, because in the original book, Honglian princess should have been kidnapped, but now Honglian princess has not moved. Although she has just saved Honglian princess from a man in black, she can feel that the man in black is not Tianze''s hand.


    So it is very likely that there are signs of collapse in the aid world now, but it is not known how long the signs of collapse will last.


    "Who else did you tell me about this


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Honglian shook her head in a daze. She didn''t seem to know why Yang Yu asked.


    Looking at the red lotus princess''s expression, Yang Yu probably knew that he should be the first to know this matter.


    "If you don''t think it''s a good thing for you to suggest to me, it''s a good thing that you don''t think it''s a good thing for you to suggest now."


    Although Yang Yu didn''t know how Princess Honglian knew about it, in Yang Yu''s subconscious, she should not know such things. After all, in the original book, Yang Yu had never seen Princess Honglian, because he had done it with his father.


    Even if the red lotus princess married Ji Wuye in order to stabilize Korea, there was no such thing at all.


    It is difficult to come true because his appearance has disrupted the rhythm of the original work. Therefore, the world outlook in the original book has been destroyed. Does it need to be rebuilt now?


    Yang Yu''s mind twists and turns, also do not know how many turns, finally fixed under an inherent mode.


    "I know the seriousness of this matter. I will not discuss it with my father. After all, this matter has nothing to do with me, but I am worried about Han Fei."


    Honglian princess is not a fool.


    On the contrary, he is a smart man.


    A smart man who knows everything.


    Looking at the worried expression of Honglian princess, Yang Yu couldn''t help but reach out and touch her long hair.


    The red lotus Princess may not have thought that Yang Yu would have such an action. Her face turned red in an instant. Looking at the red lotus princess, Yang Yu laughed.


    "I''m glad you have this idea, so you must protect yourself, contact me when necessary, and I will help you."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu took a look at the sky. Now the sky is gradually coming to night. It is estimated that Han Fei has come out of the study. He needs to find Han Fei.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll come back to see you when you''re free." After saying this, Yang Yu turned to leave.


    She didn''t notice the look of Honglian Princess behind her.


    When Yang Yu returned to Han Fei, he saw Han Fei with a sad face.


    "What happened? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    Even if you don''t ask, you must have suffered a blow in the study.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei took a look at Yang Yu, then looked a little depressed.


    "The prince''s whereabouts have not been found up to now, and the king of Han said I was useless."


    In terms of Han Fei''s character, he should not have said such words, but today''s Han Fei seems to have been hit a little bit, so he said such words.


    Hearing Han Fei''s description, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei in surprise. He didn''t expect Han Fei to tell him so.


    "You have to know that the country will be yours in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I''m also with you. He just said two words to you. Besides, you don''t know what he has done." Yang Yu didn''t know how to do it for Han Fei. He could only say what he wanted to say. Han Fei was silent and nodded after hearing Yang Yu''s words.


    "I know."


    In fact, Han Fei knows everything. South Africa has been aware of something wrong from the very beginning, no matter what South Korea has done recently or the arrest of the crown prince.


    But at that time, there was still a little bit of luck in the man''s heart, because he felt that he could not operate on his own children.


    Now it seems that this kind of fluke is a mistake at all. It is a mistake that can''t be retrieved. Everything that happens now is directed and played by Han Wang himself.


    While Yang Yu and Han Fei were talking, a eunuch rushed into the study. Han Fei looked at the eunuch''s back, and there were some doubts between his looks.Yang Yu also noticed something wrong with the eunuch. After seeing Han Fei, the two men came to the study at the same time.


    As the study was not very soundproof, Yang Yu clearly heard the conversation inside.


    "Something happened. Princess Honglian has been arrested."


    Then Yang Yu heard something broken, and then the angry words of the king of Han were delivered.


    "Didn''t I tell you to look after Princess Honglian? Why can''t you do such a small thing well? Can''t a wooden man keep watch of it


    "We have been inseparable, but just now the princess Honglian disappeared in front of our eyes. We didn''t know where she was. At that moment, everyone searched all over the place, but we still didn''t find the location of Princess Honglian."


    Although the eunuch''s voice was shaking, he still said everything.


    Yang Yu and Han Fei looked at each other.


    Now the scene is the last thing Yang Yu wants to see. Mingming has just seen the living Princess Honglian. The next second Honglian princess has been captured. But in the original book, Honglian princess was captured by Tianze. Who is the red lotus princess captured now?


    After all, now that the prince''s case has not been solved, the case of Princess Honglian has appeared again, which can be said to be a very headache. It is not only a headache, but also a little strange. After all, when the princess Honglian and the prince are arrested at the same time, it always gives people a strange feeling.


    Just when Yang Yu wanted to say something, something broke in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The murderer originally thought by Yang Yu had changed his face and appeared in front of Yang Yu.


    Looking at the crow squatting next to him, Yang Yu sighed.


    "Why is Ji wuyei so quiet recently? There is no movement at all?"


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu can''t see through the recent direction of the crows. Because the crows are busy recently, Yang Yu once asked what the crows were busy with, and the crows did not answer the sponsorship.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, the crow first looked at Yang Yu, and then turned his eyes back into the air. He did not know what he was looking at. He said strangely, "Ji wuyei is not as comfortable as you think recently. He is planning a thing recently, but it has not been successfully planned until his plan is successful The plan will come out in a big way. "


    I don''t know how the wound on the crow is. After hearing the description of the crow, Yang Yu took a look at the crow.


    When Yang Yu looked at the crow, the crow also noticed. Yang Yu''s eyes turned to Yang Yu. There were some doubts in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know what Yang Yu was looking at. Yang Yu touched his nose.


    "Is your injury almost good?"


    Maybe he didn''t expect that Yang Yu would ask the crow. Mr. Yang stopped for a moment and then nodded. His recent action is really much faster. In fact, we should thank Yang Yu for the healing medicine given to the crow.


    The recent events are all stacked on the body of the Moya. Now he is not only looking for information, but also trying to find out where the prince is imprisoned. People all over the country are looking at this issue.


    I don''t know whose mouth is so fast. In the process of these two days, it has been the story of the prince''s disappearance spread all over the city, just like the next second the whole South Korea will perish.


    Although this kind of thing has been strongly suppressed in the court, there are still some people who have the intention to spread all these words out.


    "I heard that a lot of people are planning to move out of Korea recently, and I don''t know where they want to go after they move out of Korea. After all, it''s like this everywhere now. Unless the whole world is unified one day, will it be harmonious?"


    Han Fei took a sip of tea by the window and looked at the two people sitting next to him.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu nodded slowly.


    "But the most important thing for us now is to find out the whereabouts of the prince and Princess Honglian. I don''t know the whereabouts of the princess Honglian. After all, I haven''t seen a few of them in the investigation for so many days."


    I really don''t know where the wood ghost was abducted. So far, there is no accurate position feedback, just like they are constantly on the run. If they are constantly on the run and do not stabilize, Yang Yu will not receive any hint.


    In saying this, Yang Yu''s eyes always stay in front of him, on the golden panel.


    There are also some strange and constant reminders about the status of the system these days. Yang Yu is updating, and he doesn''t know what kind of functions have been updated. Sometimes Yang Yu even thinks that the system has brought him to the world, which may have brought him to travel.


    However, Yang Yu was very sad when such a silent thing happened in the process of traveling.


    "The killer behind the scenes is not Ji Wuye." After thinking for a long time, the ink crow only said this sentence.


    Yang Yu took a look at the ink crow and didn''t understand why the crow suddenly said this sentence, but he still answered the story.


    "Of course, I believe that Ji wuyei is not the murderer behind the scenes. After all, if Ji wuyei is the murderer behind the scenes, his performance will not be so flustered. Now, almost everyone in the court is afraid of being implicated. Besides, don''t you find that there are few people who travel recently? Whether it''s ordinary people or high-ranking officials. "


    Indeed, the business here is not very good recently, and I don''t know why the flow of people has been greatly reduced.


    Only Han Fei and Yang Yu will come here and have a look at the people passing by on the street.


    "Of course they are afraid. If this happens to them, it may not be such a simple problem. Now it can be confirmed that neither the prince nor the princess Honglian died."


    Now, it''s not only that people pay attention to this matter in the court, but also the sects in the river and lake are paying attention to it. After all, finding the princess Honglian or finding the prince will have a great reward.


    Even if it''s not for the sake of reward, some people also follow other ideas. As long as you find them, you may be able to plan some benefits from them.


    Although Yang Yu doesn''t quite understand what these people''s goals are, he also knows their general ideas. After all, everyone wants to be famous.


    "I recently learned a false news, and I don''t know if it was passed on by others, saying that they once appeared in the mountains in this area."


    Just as the ink crow said this, the golden face board in front of Yang Yu suddenly flashed. Yang Yu looked at the location of the wood ghost and laughed.But then Yang Yu found that the red dot on his map gradually turned grey.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s sudden rise, some of the ink crows can''t feel their heads and follow me After leaving an ambiguous word, Yang Yu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    The next second, Yang Yu''s figure has appeared on the long street.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s back, although the ink crow does not know what happened, but still follow up.


    Han Fei, who was left in the Purple Orchid Pavilion, watched the scene below through the window.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t know why Yang Yu rushed out so quickly, Han Fei knew that Yang Yu must have something to do.


    But Yang Yu''s speed is too fast, Han Fei has no way to capture Yang Yu''s direction.


    And now the ink crow following Yang Yu is also such an idea. It is not easy to catch up with Yang Yu, but he is dumped by Yang Yu again.


    Finally, he had a chance to breathe. As a result, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared again.


    When the Moya finally caught up with Yang Yu, he found that Yang Yu came to the place where he had just said that the suspected prince had gone.


    Can Yang really believe this kind of information?


    Just when the ink crow was confused, Yang Yu stopped.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Yu squatted on the ground, looking at the green and white man.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The reason why Yang Yu rushed out so quickly was that he realized that the vitality of wood ghost was very weak, and it would be extinguished in the next second.


    When Yang Yu arrived, he found that it was indeed the case. Mugui''s face was very pale. He was lying on the ground weakly. There was no other person around him. It seemed that he had been abandoned.


    Yang Yu is mainly did not expect to have such operations, how could he abandon his teammates? Even in the face of the final crisis, can not abandon their teammates?


    Under Yang Yu''s call, wood ghost finally opened his eyes.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Wood ghost some doubts blink, he reluctantly support the body to sit up, but anyone can see, now wood ghost is the end of its strength, the purple lips have been an invasive color.


    At the end of this sentence, the wood ghost laughed.


    "What I asked may be nonsense. Of course you know my position. Otherwise, why did you let me out at that time?" As soon as the wood ghost moves, the bell on his body will ring.


    The ringing bell is like consuming the life of the wood ghost. Whenever the bell on the wood ghost rings, the wood ghost''s face will turn white.


    "Don''t talk to me yet." Yang Yu quickly exchanged a pill from the system and fed it to the wood ghost.


    Recently, the system is being upgraded, and many things can''t be exchanged. Now Yang Yu''s exchange is just tonic pills, which can barely keep Mugui alive for a while.


    After feeding wood ghost pill, the face of wood ghost can be seen by naked eyes and recovered a little ruddy.


    "What else do you teach me to do? I have no effect at all. Even if you go back to me now, you will not return to me in the future. I am a useless person now. I really didn''t expect to be left behind because of my illness."


    After recovering a little vitality, the wood ghost burst out a tragic smile at Yang Yu.


    In fact, Yang Yu didn''t expect that wood ghost would be treated like this.


    The crow squatted in the tree and looked down.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself so much. I think you are more useful."


    Yang Yu laughed.


    Now he can only save Mugui''s life through pills. If he really wants to cure Mugui''s disease completely, he needs a lot of things.


    But Yang Yu can''t get these things for the time being. After all, the system is upgrading.


    Seeing the wood ghost, Yang Yu suddenly had an idea in his heart. He decided to save the wood ghost. After all, the wood ghost didn''t live long in the distance. In fact, all the things Yang Yu did now basically deviated from the track of the original book.


    Even so, the system still doesn''t give any warning. After all, the system itself is a golden finger for Yang Yu. Even if Yang Yu wants to destroy the world, it is estimated that the system will provide Yang Yu with weapons.


    "In the process of fleeing with him recently, I found that he had contact with many people. One of the most frequent contacts was Ji Wuye." After conditioning his breath, the wood ghost also returned to normal appearance, at least the surface seems normal.


    Hearing the wood ghost''s words, Yang Yu fell into meditation. The original work did show the connection between Tianze and Ji wuyei.


    Yang Yu thought that they were not in contact with each other all the time.


    "What about the prince?" Yang Yu is still concerned about whether the prince is still alive. If the prince dies, Yang Yu can take the next step. However, Yang Yu does not think that his idea will be realized. After all, it is too difficult.


    Wood ghost slowly shook his head.


    "The prince is very good. He has not been abused. He has been following Tianze all the time, but sometimes Tianze will say some strange things to the prince."


    Since the prince was arrested, Mugui has found a problem.


    Their aim may not lie in the prince, but in the whole of Korea, and even more in the king of Korea.


    The only thing Mugui knew was that Han Wang and Tianze had a lot of resentment, which could not be explained at all.


    Can only rely on time to resolve, but time is not only to resolve, but also may be more and more pain.


    This kind of pain wood ghost has not experienced, but the wood ghost only experienced the feeling of death.


    "I''ve been in control of several bodies recently, but I''ve found that all of them have been killed." Wood ghost suddenly changed the topic.


    When the wood ghost finished this sentence, Yang Yu heard the voice of the crow.


    "There have been a lot of dead people recently, and all of them were taken out by others and killed by their hearts. This should be what uncle Huai''an said."


    Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing recently. At that time, he just had a good time. Now when he heard the wood ghost say this, Yang Yu remembered that he had heard of this problem, but he didn''t pay attention at that time.Why did you die from your heart?


    That''s the point.


    "They all died in the same place?" They died in the same way, in the same place where they would not die.


    Yang Yu asked.


    Wood ghost shook his head.


    "They all come from different places, and I can control them because their breath is so strong that it attracts me to the past."


    The reason why the wood ghost has the power to control the corpse is because of his childhood experience. Of course, these experiences are not a good experience for the wood ghost. Now he just uses these things as a means to protect his life.


    Although the wood ghost knew that his life was coming to an end, he still tried his best to help others.


    Like Tianze.


    Although the wood ghost knew that Tianze used them most of the time, he was very grateful and saved them.


    Even at the last moment, wood ghost also proposed that he would go to Tianze to do undercover there.


    It''s not necessarily for Yang Yu. In fact, it''s for the sake of Tianze.


    After all, Yang Yu can see that the wood ghost''s feelings for Tianze are very unusual.


    Of course, all this can only be attributed to the beginning, the wood ghost was rescued by Tianze.


    "What does this have to do with what you''re talking about?" Yang Yu''s most confused thing is this.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Perhaps because of the excessive number of homeless people, South Korea now has a huge outbreak of infectious diseases.


    But at the beginning, the following constantly suppressed the development of the disease, so no one in the whole country has found this problem, when the wood ghost told Yang Yu, Yang Yu noticed something wrong.


    Nowadays, all people are under the threat of personal danger. Even if there is any news about the army outside, it is too much for them.


    Han Fei is so busy with this matter that he can be said to be exhausted. He hasn''t fallen asleep for several days. After all, the recent incident is so weird.


    Although he wants to help Han Fei, Yang Yu''s system is still in the process of upgrading, and Yang Yu''s antidote is only enough for these people.


    Purple girl is also highly concerned about this matter, because there are already several people like this in his restaurant. The first performance of these people is a high fever.


    "What happened recently is too strange. I don''t think it''s a natural disaster, but I think it''s a man-made disaster." Wei Zhuang leaned against the wall with his arm in his arms and looked out of the window coldly.


    At this moment, there are few people wandering outside on the street, they are afraid that if wandering in the street, they will encounter virus carriers.


    After hearing Wei Zhuang''s words, Yang Yu looked up at Wei Zhuang, and Wei Zhuang also looked at Yang Yu fearlessly.


    "Why do you think so? What if this is just an ordinary natural disaster? "


    Wei Zhuang gave a cold hum.


    "After the disappearance of the prince, there are some strange things happening. Do you think these things are coincidences? Or do you really think Han Wang is so vulnerable? "


    All the sick people have red spots on their bodies, and they are constantly failing. In fact, if you can identify them with the naked eye, you may not think that this is a disaster, but you will think it is poisoning.


    However, there are too many people who have been poisoned. They have become pestilence.


    "Who do you think benefited the most from this war? Do you think it will be Han Wang? How can he gain the most if he doesn''t even manage the country well? " Yang Yu and Wei Zhuang have different opinions. Although he believes in the conspiracy theory mentioned by Wei Zhuang, he doesn''t think it must be done by Han Wang.


    "I didn''t say it was done by Han Wang. It was probably done by someone else. Don''t you know what''s going on recently?" I don''t know what''s wrong with Weizhuang today. I''ve been talking a lot.


    Looking at such an abnormal Wei Zhuang, Yang Yu suddenly had an idea.


    Ever since Yang Yu brought Mugui back that day, Weizhuang has been in a bad mood. At first, Yang Yu thought that Weizhuang might not have dealt with Mugui, so he would be in a bad mood. Later, Yang Yu found that this was not a problem of not coping with it.


    From Wei Zhuang''s behavior, we can see that he is very concerned about wood ghost. They should be good friends.


    "If that person is not Han Wang, then who is it?" Han Fei, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly looks at Weizhuang.


    Because of the busy two days, Han Fei has lost a lot of weight. At this moment, he looks gloomy.


    "The recent incident has led the army to dare not come to our South Korea. In fact, in a certain way, our war has been greatly alleviated, because the outside world thinks that South Korea will perish."


    Purple girl cut in.


    Indeed, it has been a long time since the outside of the bloody rain has not affected the internal South Korea, so sometimes South Korea is quite immune.


    But if you use this method to protect yourself, Yang Yu feels that there is something wrong with this.


    "Don''t talk about it. Have you inquired about the prince''s whereabouts? Recently, the crown prince has not moved, and I heard that Ji Wuye has been negotiating with Tianze. "


    The news was passed on by the crow. Although the crow didn''t come here recently, his news has been continuously transmitted. With the cooperation of inside and outside, Yang Yu has mastered a lot of black material about Ji wuyei.


    Recently, there have been too many cases of external peace and internal peace.


    When Yang Yu and their big eyes glared, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Several people in the room turned to look at the door at the same time, while the wooden ghost standing at the door felt his nose awkwardly.


    "Am I here? Some of them are not at the right time?" Mugui''s body is very weak, and his lips are still purple.


    As soon as he moved, his bell was no longer laughing.


    Han Fei was probably the first to notice that the bell beside the wooden ghost did not ring.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be resting in the next room? How did you come here? " Just as Yang Yugang asked, Han Fei''s voice rang out over there.


    "Why doesn''t your bell ring?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, everyone''s eyes can''t help but move to the bell beside the wood ghost.


    Even the wood ghost looked down at his waist."Maybe it''s because my life is coming. You may not know that this bell affects my life."


    Although the description of dangling his life with a bell is strange, Yang Yu subconsciously thinks that he is not lying.


    I don''t know why, when the wood ghost said this, the temperature inside the house dropped by more than half.


    And the air-conditioner maker has no idea of convergence at all.


    After taking a dim look at Weizhuang, Yang Yu puts his eyes on the wood ghost again.


    "Then why do you come out and walk? Don''t you have a good rest? "


    The wood ghost covered his mouth and coughed slightly.


    "I want to tell you that the bodies that have appeared recently are actually man-made. The epidemic situation you are talking about is actually man-made, but their purpose is very simple, that is, to disturb the government. Moreover, South Korea has entered an era of great chaos." When he said this, Mugui''s throat was not very comfortable. He kept covering his throat, with some despair in his eyes.


    Yang Yu heard the wood ghost''s words and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Logically speaking, it is not yet that time.


    It''s just that the original works have been demolished, and there is no explanation for the problems now.


    Yang Yu once suspected that the reason for system maintenance was to maintain the content of the original book.


    Just as Yang Yu and his wife were talking, it began to rain heavily outside. The heavy rain was fierce and lasting. It kept falling outside all the time.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    When it rains, the crow and the white phoenix are outside looking for information.


    In recent days, Ji Wuye''s action is very strange.


    The bloody Marquis constantly sent out spies to explore the outside intelligence.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the bloody marquis is is, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in the crow''s heart.


    Looking down through the heavy rain.


    "There are really few pedestrians on the street these days." Bai Feng touched her wrist unconsciously when she spoke.


    In the process of investigation yesterday, Bai Feng was accidentally bitten by a madman on her wrist, and now her wrist is still slightly painful.


    However, Bai Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this matter, so she didn''t tell Moya.


    After one night, Baifeng''s wrist began to swell up.


    The ink crow was observing the following situation, but he noticed that Bai Feng was constantly touching her wrist. The ink crow looked at Bai Feng strangely.


    When the ink crow looks at Bai Feng, Bai Feng subconsciously hides her wrist behind her.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" It may be because Bai Feng''s action is too fast, and she is caught by the crow directly.


    Bai Feng was embarrassed and scratched her head.


    Originally, there was a crack on her cold face. Until now, it can be seen that Baifeng is just a teenager.


    "I was bitten by that madman when I was investigating yesterday. It''s still not good. He''s swollen up already?" Since the black crow has found Bai Feng, there is nothing to be ashamed of. He raises his wrist to show him. He looks at the swollen tooth mark on Bai Feng''s wrist, and his eyes are a little deep.


    Baifeng found that there was something wrong with the crow''s eyes, but he didn''t know why the crow''s eyes became so cold.


    Some strange looking at the crow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Bai Feng asked questions, a sharp whistle came from the distance.


    What the crow had meant to say was swallowed. In his stomach, the crow turned his head and looked into the distance. The figure flashed and appeared on the roof next door.


    Bai Feng quickly follows.


    The two men disappeared one after another in the heavy rain


    where the whistle sounded, and the battle was almost over.


    Now here are the corpses all over the ground. The crow picked his eyebrows and looked at the bloody marquis in front of him.


    The blood clothes Hou manner is very elegant to wipe the hand with the handkerchief, did not place oneself in the rain awkwardly.


    "It seems that you are late..." Blood clothes Hou said this sentence, tone with a trace of irony, do not know what is mocking.


    The ink crow didn''t care about the tone of the bloody marquis. Instead, he carefully observed the bodies on the ground.


    "It''s not time to fight them, are you?" Looking at the corpse on the ground, the crow seemed to ask unconsciously.


    The bloody Hou turned his mouth.


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as your men? Don''t do any protection when you come into contact with these poisonous people? "


    Hearing the words of the blood clothes Hou, the ink crow suddenly raised his head and looked at the blood clothes Hou with the eyes like a torch.


    "How do you know? Have you been involved in this lately? "


    The direction of the tone of the Marquis of bloody clothes is very obvious. Anyone with a brain can hear who he is talking about.


    But the white phoenix behind the crow heard the words of the blood clothes Hou, some strange raised her hand to look at her wrist.


    Poison man?


    What''s the message? Why has he never investigated?


    "Do you have an antidote?" The ink crow said to the point.


    Blood clothes Hou may not have thought that the ink crow should be so direct, he was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head.


    "I just participated in the investigation. I don''t know who was the inventor of these poisons. How could I have an antidote? Besides, this poison should not need an antidote. It just needs to be resolved by itself."


    Bai Feng finally got a little clue from their conversation.


    I was poisoned when I was bitten on my wrist.


    Just after understanding this matter, Bai Feng felt that she was a little heavy handed.


    Originally very light body is like pouring lead, can''t lift at all.


    "White phoenix!"


    The last memory is that the crow is calling his name.


    ����


    "You''re sure he''s poisoned. How do I feel he''s dead?" Yang Yu sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the white phoenix lying on the bed. There was something strange between them.


    Moya stands beside Yang Yu.


    "He''s just poisoned. He''s not dead."


    Listening to the words of the ink crow, Yang Yu looked at Bai Feng''s state at the moment. Bai Feng''s mouth was merciless and poisoned.Before, Yang Yu would say that Bai Feng was dead because when the ink crow brought Bai Feng, Bai Feng''s breath was almost gone.


    After about an hour or so, Baifeng''s breath continued.


    "I haven''t figured out the ingredients of this poison, but there is a kind of Guixi pill which is very similar to it. The poisoned person will stop breathing within an hour of coma."


    Hearing the words of the ink crow, Yang Yu turned his head strangely.


    "What do you have to do to study this poison? Don''t tell me that this poison was actually developed by Ji wuyei?"


    The crow shook his head in silence.


    "If it is really developed by the general, then I will definitely have an antidote, and I will not come to you."


    That''s right.


    Now it is clear that Han Wang is not behind the scenes, nor is Ji wuyei behind the scenes. What is the purpose of this behind the scenes envoy? And what on earth did he do it for?


    When thinking, Yang Yu always touches his nose subconsciously, which can make his mood relax a little.


    At this moment, the expression of the ink crow is very gloomy. It may be that he can''t accept the calculation of his subordinates.


    But even so, Yang Yu also felt that this matter was very strange. From the beginning of the outbreak to the present spread, it has entered countless stages.


    What does this stage represent? But I don''t know. He only knows one thing, that is, there must be great interests behind this.


    However, Yang Yu is not sure what kind of people are involved in this kind of interest relationship. He needs to make a transition.


    "Is there a chance to get him back?" Some of the crow''s deep voice sounded in Yang Yu''s ear.


    Yang Yu looked at Bai Feng''s face at this moment, and after observing Bai Feng''s breath, Yang Yu nodded.


    "Of course, I just need a little time."


    It takes a little bit of time for the system to quickly upgrade.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The heavy rain outside is still continuing.


    Also do not know which is not long eye stabbed the sky.


    At this moment, the inside of the prison is very cold.


    Red lotus Princess reluctantly found a place to live, looking at the dark environment, Honglian princess can''t help but feel like crying.


    Although the Honglian princess''s character is still strong, but also can''t bear so much trouble.


    On that day, Princess Honglian came back to her bedroom and met a man in black. However, this time, she was not so lucky. She was not rescued by Yang Yu, so that she was already in the water prison when she opened her eyes.


    Fortunately, when he woke up, he was not in the water, but on the bank. The prison was like a huge basin. From here, the red lotus princess could hear the sound outside.


    Since being shut up here, Honglian princess has never heard anyone else''s voice.


    In addition to their own heartbeat, you can only hear the occasional roar.


    Princess Honglian didn''t know where she was locked up.


    I don''t know when she''ll be able to go out.


    This kind of depressed mood has always been around Honglian princess, constantly reminding her that she is in a situation of isolation and helplessness, and no one will come to rescue her.


    "You don''t have to struggle. Anyway, no one will come to save you. Maybe you will be dead when someone comes to rescue you?"


    Today, Princess Honglian finally heard another person''s voice.


    But this person''s voice is all malicious, Honglian princess can hear, this person''s voice in her disgust.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you dare to meet me Red lotus Princess reluctantly supported her body and got up from the ground.


    The wet and cold on the ground is constantly eroding the red lotus princess. At this moment, the red lotus princess is already very weak. She is completely supported by willpower.


    The person who spoke did not say that he wanted to appear. The vicious words were constantly passed to the ears of Honglian princess, as if to brainwash the princess.


    When this person is talking, the red lotus princess can hear this person''s background voice, very noisy, as if in a downtown area.


    It seems that the place where he was detained is not deep in the mountains and forests. It should be a relatively busy place. The Honglian princess who was detained here did not know the latest situation in South Korea, nor did she know that there was an epidemic in South Korea recently.


    So Honglian subconsciously thought that she was locked up in the downtown, but unfortunately, she couldn''t tell where it was.


    After all, Princess Honglian didn''t go out for a long time, and he didn''t have so much time to pay attention to other places. His only concern might be the nearest street.


    I don''t know why the face of Yang Yu always appears in the mind of Princess Honglian recently.


    Whenever in the dead of night, Honglian princess always thinks of the scene that Yang Yu saved him that day.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside.


    The disorderly raindrops seem to have hit the heart of Honglian princess.


    This kind of isolation is not very good. Sometimes, Honglian will even miss the voice that constantly scolds him. At least he can hear a little voice, instead of thinking about it here.


    Night came.


    In the middle of her dream and half awakening, she seemed to hear something sliding past. She barely opened her eyes. In the dark, he saw a touch of yellow red.


    This color is constantly emitting a strange light in the dark. The red lotus Princess subconsciously wants to explore what it is. When the red lotus Princess really sees that thing, the red lotus Princess panics.


    In front of him is a mollusk, whose fangs have been stabbed out in the dark.


    Although the snake is very small, it has strong toxicity. If it is bitten by him and not treated in time, it will surely die.


    Originally that voice always wanted to let Princess Honglian die, but today is the day when the life completes its mission.


    The color of the snake is very similar to the color of the skirt that Princess Honglian is wearing now. He seems to be very interested in Honglian princess. After judging that the red lotus princess is not threatening, she has been trying to climb towards the red lotus princess.


    Of course, Princess Honglian didn''t want to let the snake get close to her.


    However, the prison was so big that the princess could not say she was jumping into the water. She could only watch the snake approaching slowly.


    Just as the snake climbed up the leg of Princess Honglian, she felt the cold mark on her leg and knew that her life would not last that long.


    "If you have the seed, you may as well show your face and let me have a look at you before I die. In this way, I have a direction after becoming a ghost!" It may be that the threat of death makes the red lotus Princess incomparably angry. At this moment, the red lotus princess does not care about any image, facing the air when the sea.Originally, the red lotus princess is just to vent, did not expect is in the red lotus Princess shout this sentence, the wall is actually a crack.


    More snake crawled out of the gap.


    After all the red snake appeared, the red lotus Princess saw a man.


    Princess Honglian doesn''t know this man.


    "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? " There was a stabbing pain in the leg of Princess Honglian.


    Although she knew that she had been bitten, the red lotus princess still wanted to know what the purpose of this person was.


    Looking at that person''s face, the red lotus princess that person mercilessly engraved in the heart.


    If there are ghosts in the world, the red lotus Princess hopes that after she becomes a fierce ghost, the first person to find is this person.


    Although the man appeared to let the red lotus Princess see his face, but did not speak, just looked at the red lotus Princess and turned away.


    It may be that she didn''t have any meaning. The red chain snake bit the princess and then slipped away and twisted with another group of snakes.


    Princess Honglian only felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred and her eyes became black.


    In the second before Honglian''s coma, he heard something crack and saw a familiar face. She thought that it might be that she was poisoned too much and didn''t pay too much attention to the hallucinations.


    "It turns out that when a person is on the verge of death, you can really see the person you want..." The sighs of the red lotus Princess dissipated in the air.


    On the ground, there are a lot of snake bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    The recent outbreak in South Korea has been contained.


    The reason is that Han Fei has come up with an antidote.


    Although many people think that it is likely that Han Fei is directing and acting on his own, there are still many people supporting Han Fei.


    For a while, Han Fei''s identity rose.


    But what are the facts? Only Han Fei knew.


    "Is this antidote so good?" Purple girl sat in front of the table, looking at the porcelain vase in front of her.


    And Yang Yu is looking at the teacup in his hand, there is not a moment of shaking.


    In the process of these days, the system in Yang Yu''s mind has been upgraded, which not only has an obvious summary of the plot trend, but also has repaired many bugs that have not appeared.


    Of course, Yang Yu doesn''t feel that the bug is there, but there are times when he feels a little bad about it.


    "This is just a small part. After the end of the whole process, there will be some new potions. When I give these potions to you, they can just strengthen your body and improve your cultivation."


    Although the epidemic situation has come to an end.


    But Yang Yu always felt something was wrong.


    This kind of abnormality has been spreading in Yang Yu''s heart since the red lotus Princess and the prince were arrested.


    "I have news from here that Ji Wuye has recently met with Tianze." The figure of Bai Feng appeared by the window.


    After the system upgrade was completed, Yang Yu saved Baifeng as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the system upgrade time is relatively fast, so if you wait for another two days, daylily will be cold.


    Bai Feng, who is already alive and kicking around, of course knows who the Savior is, so he has been more diligent recently.


    "Did you follow Tianze and find out where he lives now?" Yang Yu picked his eyebrows?


    Bai Feng is stunned by Yang Yu''s question, but she can''t react quickly. The purpose of Yang Yu''s question is to know where the prince is.


    "I didn''t keep up with his movements. His movements were strange, and I couldn''t catch up with him. He could always disappear in some strange places and disappear completely." Speaking of this white phoenix, I feel a little strange.


    I still remember that day he had to track to the right place, but the next second that person had disappeared in front of his eyes. It was a real disappearance, not any fake action.


    Yang Yu laughed after hearing Bai Feng''s words.


    Of course he knew what Baifeng meant.


    "if you have investigated before, you will know that what he is very good at is that the five Valley index will stealth through the wall. It should not be anything special. If you can''t find it, then let''s find it while I''m free."


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu has been very busy these two days. He not only wants to help Han Fei deal with things here, but also chooses to shield everything that happened recently.


    For example, the whereabouts of Princess Honglian.


    In fact, the red lotus princess has been rescued by Yang Yu, but in the rescue, Yang Yu found that the red lotus princess was poisoned by snake venom.


    Although the antidote can completely remove the snake venom from the red lotus princess, the system reminds Yang Yu that if the red lotus princess is rescued early, it is likely to affect the future development.


    In fact, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the following development. He just thought that if things changed again and the system was upgraded, he might have less support.


    Like this one.


    If the system had not been upgraded, Yang Yu would have already got the antidote. How could it have been delayed for such a long time to let the epidemic spread like this? In fact, many people have died in South Korea. Yang Yu does not like to joke about human life.


    When people in the virtual world appear in front of Yang Yu, sometimes Yang Yu will feel that the person in front of him is a virtual person. However, with the progress of time, he feels that no matter which world people are, they are real.


    Life has never been a joke.


    Of course, here in Yang Yu, some life is really not called life.


    "I just came back from the Han Palace. I really don''t understand what they think. Why do they suspect that I am the one who poisoned me? Clearly, I took out the antidote, and all of them, and then those who were rescued in turn had to beat up and say that I was the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Han Fei rubbed his hair anxiously.


    It may be because he has spent more time with Yang Yu recently, and some of Han Fei''s behaviors have been assimilated with Yang Yu.


    Looking at Han Fei''s action, Yang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "These are reasonable things. After all, I told you at that time that water can carry a boat and it can capsize a boat. When you become the supreme person, you should be prepared to be pulled into the water."


    Yang Yu believed that Han Fei understood these principles, but Han Fei couldn''t turn the corner for a while."My master told me to go first." Baifeng''s appellation to the ink crow is always strange.


    But Yang Yu didn''t get together. After watching Baifeng leave, Yang Yu returned to his tea cup.


    "I was thinking about one thing recently. Do you think that if we become the Savior, what will happen to you?"


    Han Fei didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu asked, but he still said his own ideas.


    Obviously, Han Fei''s idea is more general.


    "If I were the Savior, I think people in the world would hate me." Then Han Fei pauses.


    "Because I didn''t live up to their expectations and what they wanted me to do, sometimes people are so strange that when you can help others, others will take it for granted."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t think that Han Fei''s idea has become this way. Is it because of the frustration that happened recently.


    If it''s really like this, Yang Yu thinks it''s unnecessary.


    After all, people live in the world, always for their own life, not for other people to live, sometimes put other people''s opinions in the eye is a very incorrect thing, after all, others are others, you are yourself.


    Sometimes you will always look at a lot of things, but these things may give you unexpected surprise.


    Yang Yu took a sip of tea and opened his mouth.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Deep in the bamboo forest.


    Princess Honglian looks out of the window, and her eyes are full of memories.


    This is the third day after she was rescued. Although she has never contacted anyone in these three days, she has always been taken care of by Yang Yu.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, the memory of Honglian Princess slowly returned to the day when she was rescued.


    The darkest day of Honglian princess''s life may be in that water prison. Her leg is very painful, and it is even more painful after being bitten by a snake.


    The person who had never shown her face, when she was dying, resolutely left her sight, and the whole red lotus princess was getting colder and colder. Her sight began to blur, and there was nothing to see in her vision. Although the water prison was originally dark, it was like a layer of fog before her eyes.


    Just then.


    Princess Honglian heard something broken, and then she saw the pieces of the ground, and Yang Yu, who came from the debris.


    Her conjecture was not wrong. The place she was in was really near the downtown area.


    When one of the railings was broken, all the rain was irrigated along the railing. However, when Yang Yu appeared, the rain around him seemed to stop. A light appeared in front of the red lotus princess, just like a bright moon, shining on the princess Honglian.


    This may be the illusion of Honglian princess, but Honglian princess does not want to wake up. She thinks that this may be her dream, a dream that she is about to die. In this dream, Yang Yu appears in front of her like the Savior.


    Soon, Honglian Princess found that it was not a dream, it was true. The person who had never shown his face was like a bug lying in the corner. Yang Yu held out his hand to Honglian princess. Honglian wanted to hold Yang Yu''s hand, but her body was so heavy that she couldn''t raise her hand at all.


    "Thank you very much for saving me, but I seem to be dying. My body is very cold. I was bitten by a poisonous snake. If you can, you can take my body back. My father will reward you."


    As soon as Princess Honglian finished this sentence, she felt a slight slap on her forehead. She saw Yang Yu''s smiling eyes.


    "What a fool! How can you die with me here? Your brother is still waiting for you to go home, but you can''t go to see your brother first after I save you." Yang Yu''s voice with a smile came from the red lotus princess''s ear. Unfortunately, the red lotus princess has no consciousness now. She can only feel a little temperature.


    Then the red lotus Princess felt, a warm breath covered her leg, her leg was not so painful.


    I don''t know what happened. Princess Honglian''s consciousness gradually became clear. She felt that this was a reflection. However, when she saw Yang Yu''s face, she felt that it was Yang Yu who saved her.


    When she appeared on the street again, the red lotus Princess lay on Yang Yu''s back and looked at the aimless rain. She found that none of the rain had hit him at all, and all of them had slipped away from him.


    At first, Honglian thought it was her illusion again, but later she found that the reason why the rain could not enter her body was that she was on Yang Yu''s back.


    Yang Yu took Honglian princess to a bamboo forest. There was a wooden house in the deep of the bamboo forest. Yang Yu temporarily placed the princess here.


    "This is your temporary residence. If you need anything, please call me at any time. I can hear it. Do you see the charm next to it? Burn it if necessary, and I''ll come and save you. " While talking, he drew a yellow charm from his arms and put it into the hands of the red lotus princess.


    After giving instructions, Yang Yu did not hesitate to turn around and leave the room, leaving only princess Honglian alone here. She has lived here for several days and has never seen Yang Yu.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. I don''t know if I''m looking for myself.


    anyway, what is Yang Yu doing now? Yang Yu is still listening to Han Fei make complaints about it.


    Yang Yu didn''t tell Han Fei about rescuing the red lotus princess, because Yang Yu subconsciously thought that the matter was not over. There must be other actions. Yang Yu was waiting for those people behind to make the next move.


    What''s more, what happened recently is so strange that it''s not like what is described in the column, and the plot changed by the system is just a general one. Yang Yu doesn''t distinguish who took the princess Honglian from the original work. After all, Yan LINGJI has followed her.


    In the original.


    Yanlingji and Honglian princess had an intersection, and this intersection is very deep, even when they meet in the future, they will fight.


    "Recently, I still haven''t found out who captured the red lotus princess, and where she was locked up. The whole person is like evaporation from the world. If this happens again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to find him." Han Fei is not very happy because of the heavy things recently. He took a sip of sake while talking.Listening to Han Fei''s Tucao, Yang Yu''s performance is very calm. After all, Han Fei make complaints about Yang Yu''s actions.


    "Have you found anything about Ji wuyei recently? I feel that Ji wuyei has been very calm recently, calm, just like others have disappeared." This sentence was asked by Zhang Liang, who is also preparing for it.


    After all, Yang Yu didn''t go out with Han Fei during this period of time. Zhang Liang always followed Han Fei to deal with things, so he had a lot of contacts.


    After hearing Zhang Liang''s question, Yang Yu was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "he''s hard to protect himself recently. How could he have other big moves? It''s better to put it on other people''s bodies in advance. After all, this matter should not be Ji Wuye now."


    Yang Yu''s only sure thing is that the incident in which Princess Honglian was arrested was not directed and performed by Ji wuyei.


    If Ji Wuye and Tianze have cooperation, then the prince''s disappearance must have something to do with Ji Wuye.


    Sometimes you will always look at a lot of things, but these things may give you unexpected surprise.


    Yang Yu took a sip of tea and opened his mouth.


    [ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards as well as monthly ticket support. Thank you very much!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Our goal now doesn''t have to be on Ji wuyei. After all, there are so many sects in the river and lake who are covetous about the current affairs. It''s better to investigate and investigate which aspect has made mistakes." With his fingers beating on the table, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei with a smile.


    There are too many things recently. It may be that some things have blinded Han Fei''s eyes, so that Han Fei can''t see clearly.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s warning, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he wanted to understand something, he got up and was about to leave.


    Looking at the back of the man with a hurry to leave, purple girl some strange.


    "Why is he out in such a hurry?"


    Yang Yu didn''t answer purple girl''s words in a hurry. Instead, he winked at Zhang Liang and asked Zhang Liang to follow him.


    After receiving Yang Yu''s signal, Zhang Liang left quickly.


    When they all left, Yang Yu turned to see the purple girl.


    "Recently, there is a rumor in the streets that it is a natural disaster. Who do you think said that?" When he said this, Yang Yu blinked.


    Purple girl heard Yang Yu''s words, some confused looking at Yang Yu, he recently did not receive any rumors that there is this message, Yang Yu is from where to know?


    Looking at the purple girl''s puzzled face, Yang Yu''s smile never stopped.


    "This may be the reason why your news network is not well informed. It just came out this morning, and it has been rampant in the streets on a large scale, causing panic among the people, and some people even carry out the matter of the disappearance of the prince."


    Fortunately, when the princess Honglian disappeared, the news was suppressed in time. Otherwise, they would have conjectured the reason why the prince and Princess Honglian were missing.


    Yang Yu''s words made purple girl''s expression more confused. She may be questioning why Yang Yu knew so early.


    If it was learned one morning, the news spread quickly.


    "I remember you didn''t go out this morning. How could you know that?"


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    "Some things don''t have to go out and get them. I can get the following things here. For example, I know that some people have been very active recently." In fact, there is a unique understanding of Yang Yu''s own judgment.


    As for what this understanding is, Yang Yu is not going to tell the story to purple girl for the time being. After all, this matter has nothing to do with what they are experiencing in the accurate sense.


    Yang Yu also hopes that purple girl can put her energy into looking for the prince.


    After all, the most troublesome thing for Yang Yu at present may be the whereabouts of the prince.


    Where is the prince? Yang Yu didn''t know. He only knew that Tianze abandoned the wood ghost.


    Without Mugui, Yang Yu could hardly find the direction of Tianze. That day, Yang Yu wanted to find Tianze.


    After all, in Yang Yu''s memory, Honglian princess was also arrested by Tianze.


    But now the situation is that Tianze only captured the prince, and the princess Honglian was captured by another person.


    Yang Yu''s thinking is not very clear, which one is the murderer.


    In the face of such a situation, Yang Yu can only let it be.


    After all, the red lotus princess was saved by Yang Yu. If those people still want to pretend to be a red lotus princess, he will certainly go to look for the red lotus Princess again.


    Don''t you want to threaten Han Wang in the name of Honglian princess? Yang Yusi relies on this matter.


    If you want to let the princess Honglian threaten the king of Han, is this possibility a little small? After all, the red lotus princess is not so valuable to the king of Han.


    The only value may be that it is reasonable. After all, Ji wuyei has been treating Honglian Princess like a tiger all the time. If something happens to the red lotus princess, it is likely that he will be implicated here.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu shook his head unconsciously.


    He still remembers the moment when Princess Honglian got married. He also remembered seeing someone when she got married.


    After all, when Yang Yu marries Princess Yang Ji, all the time is not possible in the past.


    Purple girl looked at Yang Yu strangely and shook her head, but she didn''t ask anything. After Yang Yu poured a cup of tea, purple girl got up and left.


    Now Yang Yu is left alone in the room.


    It''s not.


    After the purple girl left, Yang Yu looked at the corner of the room.


    "You''ve been here so long. Is it time to come out?" As Yang Yu''s voice dropped, a figure appeared in a corner of the room.


    Blue figure, blue bell, walking between, the bell is still no sound."I thought I was hiding well?" The wood ghost covered his mouth and coughed twice, and a morbid flush appeared on his face.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    "Your hidden questions are really good, but I can see them." After all, there was so much dead air in the room. Yang Yu was not blind. How could he not see it.


    Recently, Mugui''s physical condition is getting worse and worse.


    Although Yang Yu tried his best to save the wood ghost, but the wood ghost whole person''s survival will is not strong, just like to die with one heart.


    Now Yang Yu doesn''t know what wood ghost thinks. What is his mind? Yang Yu doesn''t know.


    Now, the reason why the wood ghost stands here is because there is no news of the prince. Yang Yu guesses that when the wood ghost knows that the prince is alive, he will collapse.


    After all, the only way to support the wood ghost is Tianze.


    Tianze is holding the prince. If the prince returns safely, it will prove that Tianze will die.


    Yang Yu repeatedly stressed that whether it was death or not, it had nothing to do with Mugui. However, Mugui was still stubborn and believed that the person who had saved his life must use his life to repay it.


    Yang Yu did not agree with the idea of wood ghost.


    But Yang Yu has no way to stop the wood ghost. After all, wood ghost is an individual. He is not an object. If it is an object, Yang Yu can determine his life and death. Unfortunately, Mu GUI is already a man of strong will.


    "Are you all right?" In fact, Yang Yu wanted to ask a lot of things, but that''s what he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    The general''s house at this moment.


    Ji Wuye has been beating the table for a while.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Ji Wuye''s look is extremely distorted.


    "If you dare to come to me at this time, you are not afraid of being captured by the army?" It turns out that sitting in front of Ji Wuye is Tianze, who has never appeared.


    Tianze listened to Ji Wuye''s words and showed a strange smile.


    "If I''m caught, you can''t escape. We celebrities don''t talk in secret. I need a lot of money. If you can give it to me, I can disappear in front of you with the prince."


    The atmosphere in the study was very solemn.


    Especially when Tianze said this sentence.


    "What can you do to let me give you money? I just lost a lot of money not long ago. I haven''t asked you for it, so you come back to me? "


    The two people''s gaze gradually became dangerous.


    At the end of the night, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Tianze said that sentence, Ji wuyei was like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    "What I hate most in my life is that people threaten me. Do you think your threat will work?"


    "Is it useful or useless to see yourself? After all, what I''m talking about is not something you can notice yourself! " Tianze didn''t care about Ji Wuye''s gnashing teeth.


    The conversation between the two was going on without being aware of it.


    "Are we going to tell Yang Yu about this? If you tell Yang Yu, can he come here now? " Bai Feng is standing on the body of a big bird at this moment, looking at the ink crow nearby.


    The whole man heard Bai Feng''s words as if he were staying in the air. He turned to look at Bai Feng and shook his head.


    "The dialogue will soon be over, and Tianze will leave us. Even if Yang Yu is told, he will not be able to catch up with us."


    although he doesn''t understand why Moya said that, Baifeng still nods, because he doesn''t know the situation very well.


    Since the outbreak of the epidemic, the whole country of South Korea has fallen into a rigid mood, which has been in a state of pulling. Although Bai Feng is not sure how the epidemic happened, it is gradually improving.


    "I will go to see Yang Yu in the daytime tomorrow and tell him about it. Don''t act rashly. When you are alone, you should also pay attention to whether there are people watching around."


    The night was divided.


    Although this is the foundation that has been laid for a long time, the ink crow is still more worried about Bai Feng''s state at this moment, because Bai Feng doesn''t know much about their friction.


    Even if the white phoenix can sometimes detect a little, but it is only in that moment will soon forget in mind.


    "I will." Two people, separate ways.


    The next day.


    "You said Tianze appeared in the general''s office?" Yang Yu looked at the crow strangely.


    To tell the truth, he thought it was not a good thing to appear in the general''s office at this time. Then why did Tianze insist on looking for Ji wuyei? Is it difficult that something has changed, leading to Tianze having to find Ji Wuye?


    Hearing the description of the Moya, Yang Yu''s idea flashed out of his mind, which is this.


    However, Yang Yu did not know what the situation was, and sometimes he even felt that the sky had changed.


    "The epidemic has started to spread again recently, but it seems to be another kind." Just as Yang Yu and Moya were talking, Han Fei came in from the door.


    Looking at Han Fei''s dark circles, Yang Yu knew that Han Fei had no rest all night.


    Subconsciously throw a bottle of pills.


    Han Fei catches the bottle thrown by Yang Yu and looks at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "You''d better go back and have a rest. If you don''t get cured, you will fall down first." Looking at Han Fei''s appearance, Yang Yu sighed helplessly.


    Although it is a good thing to work hard, sometimes it will become a bad thing if you are too serious. After all, you don''t know what will happen next in your life. Sometimes these things may not be surprises, they may be frightening.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei first nodded and then opened his mouth again.


    "I can''t control the current situation, and a large number of refugees have once again poured into South Korea. We started to investigate the source of the refugees and found that the refugees came from Lu."


    I touched my nose and looked at Han Fei. "How do you know these refugees came from Lu? From which channel do you determine? "


    "I investigated the sources of a lot of people, and then I determined that they all came from one gate, but there were only two countries near the city gate. Besides, according to their clothes, appearance and voice, including what they were carrying, they were all from the state of Lu." Han Fei was very well prepared. When Yang Yu asked questions, he had already told the evidence one by one.Yang Yu did not expect Han Fei to find out the source of the refugees in such a short time.


    But now we are facing a huge problem, that is, the new epidemic is sweeping in again.


    "I think this time may be true, because I didn''t see any symptoms of poisoning before. Maybe it''s because there are too many people who have died recently, and they haven''t been cleaned up. There are almost all corpses in the streets." At this point, Han Fei pauses.


    Han Fei''s eyes are a little gloomy, and I don''t know what he thought.


    "Due to the frequent rain, the decay rate of those corpses is very abnormal. At the beginning, some people advocated burying them on the spot. However, the land in South Korea does not support the policy of burying in place, so they want to change to cremation. However, no one has sent me the right message."


    Yang Yu heard Han Fei''s words and looked up at Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s expression is not even very good.


    After listening to Han Fei, Yang Yu noticed a problem. Why didn''t Zhang Liang follow Han Fei?


    "Why didn''t I see Zhang Liang?"


    Maybe he didn''t expect that Yang Yu would ask. Han Fei was stunned and touched his nose in embarrassment.


    With Yang Yu for a long time, some movements can not help being assimilated, so sometimes looking at Han Fei will feel the shadow of Yang Yu inexplicably.


    "Zhang Liang was not feeling well, so he went home to have a rest. However, I suspect that Zhang Liang may have been infected with this disease, but I didn''t tell him."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu frowned. He really didn''t expect that it would spread to the present situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Zhang Liang was not feeling well, so he went home to have a rest. However, I suspect that Zhang Liang may have been infected with this disease, but I didn''t tell him."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu frowned. He really didn''t expect that it would spread to the present situation.


    Some people are bright in appearance but corrupt in heart.


    Maybe it''s wood ghost.


    Looking at the wood ghost''s ruddy face, Yang Yu felt something wrong.


    "I just went down for a walk, and I found that the corpse has become more and more. The smell of the corpse makes me feel so comfortable that I am in good condition now." The wood ghost did not conceal the route that stopped it.


    But when the wood ghost said this sentence, Yang Yu knew that the wood ghost was away from death, and came a step closer.


    Looking at the wood ghost''s good face, Yang Yu suddenly asked, "if you really die, do you mind if I call you back?"


    "Why did you call me back? Why don''t you just let me die Wood ghost some puzzled looking at Yang Yu, he did not understand why Yang Yu suddenly said this sentence.


    Yang Yu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "I have something I need your help with."


    "Say it."


    "I want you to mingle with the refugees and check for me where the organizations of these refugees come from. If these organizations really come from Tianze, I can allow you to see Tianze."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, wood ghost first nodded and then shook his head.


    "Even if I don''t say so, you should also know that this organization can''t be organized by Tianze, because Tianze is already at the end of its tether, and there are no other people except us." Speaking of this, wood ghost''s expression has a little memory.


    Suddenly.


    There was a bell ringing around the wood ghost.


    Yang Yu looked at the wood ghost in surprise.


    the wood ghost was also very surprised at the sound coming from his side. He looked down at his waist first, and then at Yang Yu.


    "It was a summer when we met. At that time, I climbed out of the dead. It was Tianze who saved me. If he hadn''t saved me, I would probably have died there." With a trace of memory in his eyes, the expression of wood ghost gradually became soft.


    Yang Yu looked at the wood ghost''s expression and sighed.


    In the case of Mugui, Yang Yu generally thinks that he may be suffering from depression.


    But Yang Yu had no way to save Mugui. After all, it was Mugui''s choice. Even if Mugui finally chose to perish, Yang Yu could not say anything. After all, he had no qualification to stop Mugui.


    "If I die, you don''t have to call me, because I won''t be in front of anyone again. I''ve been longing for death for a long time, starting from the day I was saved."


    Yang Yu frowned when he heard the wood ghost turn the topic back to the original question.


    Later, Yang Yu touched his chin and said, "if you really yearn for death, you should not live in this world from the beginning. Why do you want Tianze to save you?"


    This is a very self contradictory problem, the surface effort to do enough calm, but the heart may still have some panic.


    Wood ghost may not have thought that Yang Yu would catch this.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. From one day on, my mood has become infinitely low, and this depression has lasted for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is now, but I only know that if death will release me, I will be very happy."


    Until this moment, wood ghost really and Yang Yu said his idea.


    Yang Yu looked at Mu GUI''s calm face.


    "I think I know what your problem is."


    With these words, Yang Yu got up and went downstairs.


    Although the wood ghost did not know what Yang Yu''s action represented, he still followed Yang Yu to go down.


    Come to the street.


    At the moment, the street has been cleaned up, and the refugees staggering along the street are naked and looking at the people around.


    Along with Yang Yu, there are not only wooden ghosts, but also Han Fei.


    Han Fei rubbed his painful forehead.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to come down. After all, the current situation is too tragic. Even if it comes down, it will not have any effect. It''s better to go back and think about how to solve this problem."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu shook his head.


    "The purpose of my coming down is not for these refugees, but for Mugui. Don''t you think Mugui''s ability is very strange? If it can be used for you, it must be a great help, but only if you need to drag the wood ghost out of the abyss of death Yang Yu didn''t avoid the wood ghost when he said this.Because Yang Yu knew that wood ghost would not care about what he said. Wood ghost did not even exist now. How could he care about what they said.


    Everywhere they looked, they were basically sick people. They were lying on the street, whining and howling, as if they could be connected together.


    "I don''t know how to save them." Han Fei''s eyes follow Yang Yu.


    When he saw the people on the street, Han Fei''s eyes were very heavy. He seemed to be sad.


    Yang Yu felt Han Fei''s sadness.


    "You don''t need to. It''s not your fault."


    "It''s not my fault. I lost my sister." Han Fei and Princess Honglian have a deep relationship.


    When he heard Han Fei say this, Yang Yu felt guilty.


    The guilty point is that Yang Yu has already rescued princess Honglian, but he has not told Han Fei.


    However, Yang Yu thinks that he has a reason to do so. After all, everyone is eyeing the whereabouts of the red lotus princess. If the whereabouts of the red lotus princess are exposed, it is likely to cause anti killing.


    It may be too late to wait until then to save people. After all, few people will be in such a good mood to wait for you to save, instead of tearing up tickets.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Honglian


    but for the time being, Yang Yu has not felt that the world has come to an end, so he still lives here.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei looked at Yang Yu in a daze.


    "There are so many causal relationships that I can''t find out which one is the cause."


    [for a wave of recommended tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, no trace thank you!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    It''s not just South Korea that has recently suffered.


    The information in Yang Yu''s hands may have been monopolized. In other countries, there seems to be a large-scale disaster in other countries, but they can''t find the source of this disaster.


    Nowadays, we should not only confront the threat from the outside of the country, but also the internal disharmony. Although this kind of disharmony has not appeared for a long time, it has caused a great disaster to the whole country.


    Han Fei once told Yang Yu that this matter has risen to a comprehensive nature, and it is not just South Korea alone that bears such a thing.


    However, the unrest in South Korea is still not over.


    After all, everyone wants to survive in troubled times. The best way to survive is to find the most complete way.


    What is this complete approach?


    No one has a conclusion.


    "Recently, the officialdom is very calm. It seems that the epidemic situation has been forgotten." Han Fei stood in front of the window, looking at some miserable crowd outside.


    They started a large-scale riot, and they didn''t know what the purpose was, probably because of their own survival problems, or because of their resistance to the management of the country.


    It''s a pity that the group of refugees did not have a qualified leader. It may also be that the leader has been captured by Han Fei.


    "Even so, they''re still here to stay strong, aren''t they? We should not only think about this now, but also think about what happened


    Yang Yu walked slowly to Han Fei.


    He is more and more blind to the situation here.


    "How come I''ve never experienced these plots before. You can''t have a bug in the upgrade?" After finishing the last sentence, Yang Yu asked the system in his consciousness.


    The golden screen in mid air shows that the system is now mobilizing all the data.


    After a while, Yang Yu heard some icy voice of the system, which passed from his mind.


    "This system serves you all the time. At present, the whole world is in a state of chaos and the progress is 60%."


    After hearing the report of the system, Yang Yu frowned subconsciously. He never heard of the progress. What does this record represent?


    Is it because things have developed so strangely recently that the system has already set goals for them? If we set goals, why didn''t the system tell itself at the beginning, but only now did it report the progress.


    When Yang Yu was confused, the voice of the system was transmitted again.


    "This record is a humanized record. Don''t all the books always want to know when they can leave the world? Until the progress bar goes to the end, you can leave this world and enter another world. "


    After hearing the system report, Yang Yu felt something was wrong.


    Although the progress is 60%, where is the other 40%? Is it proof that he is about to leave? If he leaves at such a juncture, the problem is a mess.


    It seems that he is going to advance his plan.


    "Don''t talk about that. Have you got the latest news of Ji wuyei? What I talked with Mugui two days ago is almost the same. Mugui Jiang has already told me all the information he knows. "


    It turns out that the relationship between Tianze and Ji Wuye has been maintained for a long time, not only now, but also the past.


    At that time, the situation was very complicated, and I couldn''t explain clearly for a while. The only thing I knew was that all the development today was basically planned by Tianze, but this development did not include poisoning.


    Mugui doesn''t believe that Tianze did this thing because Tianze once told Mugui his plan. He just wanted to take the crown prince of South Korea into chaos, so as to achieve the purpose of revenge.


    However, wood ghost told Yang Yu a word, but let Yang Yu memory is very deep.


    "The war has begun. There are no winners. It is the masses who suffer."


    Sometimes Yang Yu really thinks that the wood ghost is a person from another time and space. Otherwise, his words are always so shocking to heaven and man. Moreover, he doesn''t go to death at all for fear that he will not realize the death at all.


    Of course, this is just Yang Yu''s own guess. He did not confirm this conjecture, because for him, what happened now is not important. The only important thing is that he wants to use the people in this space to achieve the goal of unification.


    From a certain point of view, Yang Yu and Ying Zheng are the same.


    Moreover, Yang Yu is very much looking forward to meeting Ying Zheng, but this one-to-one thing hinders Yang Yu''s step, and does not let Yang Yu see the Ying Zheng that he yearns for.


    "For the past two days, Ji Wuye has been in a calm state without any action. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. He does not go out. Maybe he is afraid of the epidemic?"Because Han Fei had the medicine given by Yang Yu, he didn''t go there for fear of being infected. Recently, Zhang Liang has been resting at his own home. Yang Yu has visited Zhang Liang. He is indeed infected with the disease, but Yang Yu also left some medicine for him.


    This time, Yang Yu did not choose to distribute the medicine, because Yang Yu found that this was a bottomless hole. Even if the epidemic situation was suppressed, there was another epidemic situation, unless Yang Yu gave them all the pills exchanged in the system.


    But Yang Yu can''t guarantee that this time is their next, what kind of things will happen next time, what kind of new hit, if you don''t catch the behind the scenes leader one day, this silent battle will not end.


    What is the purpose behind the scenes? It''s just a simple attempt to disturb various countries, but what''s the benefit of disturbing each country? Is his purpose simple, that is, to unify?


    Yang Yu could not help but suspect the Qin state. However, according to the news recently, there may have been such problems within the state of Qin. After all, it has not reached the commanding height of power, so sometimes the state of Qin will be caught in the storm.


    There was a little inquiry in his eyes. Yang Yu looked out of the window. Today is a rare sunny day. The rain from the previous days still lingers on the street. Up to now, there is no evaporation. In the corner, a beggar with shabby clothes is looking at the sky.


    Somewhere in Korea.


    The light of the sun is shining on the earth. A man pushes a wheelchair to walk slowly on the street, looking at the surrounding state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Somewhere in Korea.


    The light of the sun is shining on the earth. A man pushes a wheelchair to walk slowly on the street, looking at the surrounding state.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The recent influx of refugees seems to have decreased."


    Sitting in the wheelchair is an old man. After hearing the man''s words, the old man looks at the side with turbid eyes. There are several refugees sitting next to him.


    In this case, the only person who can go out of the street in a dignified way is to investigate what is happening now, in addition to the busy doctors.


    "No After looking around, he slowly said a word.


    When the man heard the old man''s words, he looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t understand why the old man said so. It was clear that all the conditions around him were showing signs of improvement.


    Refugees do not appear so frequently, and some vendors who want to earn money have already appeared on the street.


    "It''s just an illusion. Remember what I said to you? Don''t be blinded by what is in front of you. Only the day the facts come, will you realize how terrible the truth you have never known Then the man coughed when he said this. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and his eyes were still looking around. The light flashed in his eyes did not know what it meant.


    The man nodded.


    "Where are we going now? If the number of refugees has not been reduced, will it not be dangerous for us to rush out? You are still very weak and still recovering. " From the man''s words, we can see that the old man had a serious illness recently and is now recovering.


    The old man shook his head, some dry fingers to a direction.


    And the old man is pointing to a deserted alley.


    Although the man did not know what the old man meant, he still listened to the old man''s words and pushed him to the dark alley.


    "This is not a good place to go. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Out of the darkness came a figure.


    It is the crow who has been busy investigating the news these days.


    The old man saw a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s you who have been with me these two days, aren''t you?" It turns out that the ink crow has been following the old man for several days. Since the accident, he has been around the old man, trying to investigate the source of the old man.


    The ink crow saw that the old man had already said his purpose, so he no longer concealed it. After nodding generously, he came to the old man''s side.


    "I want to get the antidote."


    The time goes back two days.


    Looking at the refugees on the street, Yang Yu suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Han Fei, standing next to Yang Yu, looks at Yang Yu''s action strangely. He doesn''t know what Yang Yu is trying to do?


    With Yang Yu''s action, the figure of the ink crow appears beside Yang Yu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Go and see an old man for me in the old house near the street. The old man may be able to save their lives."


    There is only one ancient house facing the street.


    That''s the haunted old house which has been making a bloody scene recently.


    When the Moya heard Yang Yu''s words, he looked at Yang Yu strangely. In his memory, the old house had never lived. Why did Yang Yu ask him to inquire for information?


    What''s more, Yang Yu is so sure that there will be an old man living in that old house?


    Before the ink crow asked, Han Fei had already said the question.


    "I remember that the old house had no one to live in for a long time. When I went to clean up people recently, even if the refugees occupied other places, no one dared to get an ancient house"


    speaking of this, Han Fei suddenly stopped.


    A question suddenly occurred to him.


    "Yes, even if other places are occupied, no one is willing to go to the old house. Why do these people know Korea? Is it because of the homework they did when they came, or is there something in the old house that makes it difficult for those refugees to get close to it? " Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei. His eyes seemed to know everything.


    Han Fei, who was stunned by Yang Yu''s question, touched his nose subconsciously.


    "I had investigated the old house before, but there was no one in it. Could it be that those people were hiding when I went to investigate?"


    If so, who are the people living in the ancient house? What is their purpose? What''s more, what kind of secret will there be in the old house.


    The ink crow did not fully hear the conversation between Yang Yu and Han Fei. When Yang Yu answered Han Fei, the figure of the ink crow had disappeared.


    It seems that there is no ghost standing beside him, just like a ghost standing in the distance, there is nothing but a ghost standing there."The ink crow has passed. Maybe we can bring accurate information tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so that I can know who is living in the old house and what the purpose of that person is. If you are free in the past two days, you can go to the old house again." Yang Yu left a word, turned around and went back upstairs.


    In fact, the purpose of Yang Yu''s going downstairs is very simple. He just wants Han Fei to have a look at the changes around him, as well as the emergence of these refugees, and what the whole country has become.


    If Han Fei can''t sort out his mood, it can only be Yang Yu to help him, but Yang Yu can''t completely replace Han Fei. After all, this matter still depends on Han Fei himself. Yang Yu will leave sooner or later.


    Back upstairs, Yang Yu saw the purple girl.


    Purple girl just from the stairs down, and Yang Yu is going upstairs, two people brush past, Yang Yu smell a light fragrance of flowers.


    Turn to look at purple girl.


    "Did you wipe today?" Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, purple girl subconsciously stopped, turned her head and looked at Yang Yu, shaking her head in some doubt.


    Then Yang Yu heard purple girl say: "I didn''t wipe things, did you smell wrong?"


    Yang Yu withdrew his eyes and shook his head. However, the fragrance just passed from the purple girl. The purple girl didn''t admit it. It was very strange.


    And it''s not just this thing that''s strange.


    Recently, purple girl seems to be investigating something, but what he investigates has never been seen by Yang Yu, and some things have deviated from the original goal.


    The development of things will always be deviated from the original track.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    The development of things will always be deviated from the original track.


    In such a crisis situation, news from Han Fei said that the palace of Han was blocked.


    When he got the news, Yang Yu was actually quite shocked, because at such a time, he blocked himself from hitting himself in the face.


    Then Yang Yu got a message that even Han Fei couldn''t get into the Han Palace.


    Han Wang did not intend to summon anyone. He himself was like a closed door.


    "If that''s true, then we have to act now?" After all, as soon as the palace of Han is closed, more and more people will come out to make trouble, and the most prominent one will surely be Ji Wuye.


    Of course, this is just a guess of Yang Yu.


    However, it soon confirmed Yang Yu''s conjecture was correct. The message from Phoenix was that Ji wuyei had made great moves recently.


    Nowadays, Yang Yu''s sources of information are basically from all directions. Whether it''s from the people or from the court, Yang Yu basically has the same knowledge.


    But sometimes Yang Yu would wonder why the current situation has become so bad, and there is a kind of bloody posture.


    Yes, it''s bloody.


    Although it is said that war without any smoke of gunpowder is terrible, sometimes this kind of war can make people think in adversity. Yang Yu thinks so, but he is not sure whether it can be carried out in this way.


    After all, closing the door is not something that ordinary people can do, and I don''t know what kind of muscle Han Wang took to block it at this time.


    "Today, when I went to the gate of the city, I found that there was already an action to block it. The original purpose was not to close the king''s palace of Han, but to close the whole of Korea. However, it''s a good thing that the people inside can''t get out and those outside can''t get in." Han Fei rubbed his head a little tired.


    Han Fei''s life in the past few days has made Han Fei a special vicissitude.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Han Fei. He suddenly remembered something.


    That is to say, if we really want to shut up, all the connections from the outside world will be cut off. That is to say, people from outside can''t get in. If they have any ideas, they will certainly break through through through the inside. In other words, may we say that these hidden enemies in China are about to surface?


    "Han Yu asked me to talk about something, but he didn''t know what he was going to do." Han Fei is responsible for many things, not only looking for the crown prince, but also for the recent epidemic. The childe seems to have disappeared, regardless of such things.


    Chaotang also developed in several directions.


    As there is no family city around Han Fei, Han Fei is now quite alone in the outside world.


    How can a person''s salary be supported by strength? Apart from Yang Yu, Han Fei is like a lonely tree.


    What''s more, the red lotus Princess disappeared two days ago.


    "I''ll go with you today. Is Zhang Liang better?" Yang Yu took back his eyes and looked at the table top. On the table was a cup of tea that had been poured. The heat of the tea was slowly rising upward. Looking at the tea, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed a lot.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that Yang Yu would propose to go with him today. He was stunned for a moment and finally nodded.


    "There is no news from Huadan recently." As a result of the sudden, so that Yang Yu will assassinate Ji Wuye this matter indefinitely stranded.


    Of course, it''s just grounding, not giving up completely.


    If you give up, Yang Yu will not choose to appear here at this time.


    After finishing the things, Yang Yu and Han Fei set foot on the road to the teahouse.


    "How could he choose to be in this teahouse? In this case, the teahouses are basically not open. Where did he hear about the opening of the teahouses? "


    It was supposed to be a busy pedestrian street. At this moment, it was extremely desolate. Yang Yu stood in front of the teahouse and looked up. The whole teahouse also had a sense of vicissitudes.


    Han Fei looks at the teahouse and Yang Yu.


    "This teahouse is his own business, not the ones outside, so it is specially opened for me today."


    Hearing this, Yang Yu felt that he had a bad premonition. Why should we say that it should be specially opened for Han Fei? Is this a Hongmen banquet, but it is impossible. Under such circumstances, if you want to do something to others, it can be said that it is a very stupid thing.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Go ahead." Yang Yu unconsciously touched the ring of his finger.


    This ring was discovered by Yang Yu accidentally. When he was found, Yang Yu was still bemoaning how there was a ring with aura in this space.


    It''s an antique stand.


    In the days when the epidemic had not spread, there were still hawkers opening. Yang Yu met the ring at that time. Although the surface of the ring was all broken patterns, it was full of aura.When Yang Yu put the ring on his hand, there was a fresh feeling that went straight to Yang Yu''s mind. This kind of power can make people more calm.


    It''s good for thinking.


    After they went to the teahouse one after another, they saw Han Yu sitting there.


    Han Fei''s going upstairs attracted Han Yu''s eyes. At the moment when Han Yu looked at Han Fei, he seemed surprised. How could Han Fei come up with Yang Yu?


    "So you have friends with you today." Han Yu realized that Yang Yu''s identity was not ordinary, so he didn''t treat Yang Yu as he had in the past, because Han Yu had heard of this recent incident. At the beginning of the epidemic, it was Yang Yu who took out the medicine to treat the epidemic.


    Although the two outbreaks were different, Han Yu always felt that Yang Yu was a big man. This time, Yang Yu did not take action, which is likely to be after the brewing.


    This is why Han Yu began to pay more attention to Han Fei.


    After all, Han Yu''s position as a helper is not only simple, but also more important.


    If we can kill Han Fei as soon as possible.


    Nature is something you can''t get.


    "Today, I was investigating the epidemic situation, but I received your invitation. Naturally, I would come to the appointment, so I brought my friend here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    In the process of talking, Yang Yu felt a hidden sight.


    Where is the source of this kind of thing? Yang Yu accurately found him and looked at the opposite teahouse.


    It turns out that there is another teahouse outside the teahouse, but this one looks rather dilapidated, and there are not many patrons. What''s more, few people will come during the epidemic.


    After seeing Yang Yu''s eyes, the man on the opposite side suddenly hid his body in the dark. Yang Yu took back his eyes and looked at Han Yu opposite and laughed.


    Han Yu didn''t feel anything wrong. He was still talking with Han Fei.


    "How is the treatment of the recent epidemic? Although I don''t go there very much, I heard that the treatment of the epidemic situation is still good. Many people have gradually improved. It seems that this is all due to you. "


    On the surface, it is praise, but in fact, every sentence is a trial.


    Han Fei did not show the mountains and dew, and blocked all the sentences that Han Yu tried to come over.


    "Where and where, just a little software has appeared recently, which is not as strange as you said, and these are all determined by their own protection, which has nothing to do with me. I just don''t have anything to do. You can also go around when you are free. It''s not as chaotic as you think!"


    This sentence is extremely contrary to one''s intention.


    After chatting with each other for a period of time, it was finally that a sophomore brought up the meal.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Yang Yu picked out the dishes. Now, it can be said that the food in South Korea is very scarce.


    As soon as the closed order was issued, the hit people were unprepared, so that many places did not have any stock, relying entirely on the support of the imperial court.


    There were so many ingredients in the teahouse that Yang Yu could not help wondering whether Han Yu had already known about the order and asked people to prepare ahead of time to move all his things to one place.


    It''s just a simple idea, but it''s getting bigger and bigger like a snowball. Yang Yu always feels that something is wrong recently, and the spread of this wrong mood is becoming more and more rampant.


    The window is open.


    Under the interference of the outside, Yang Yu heard bursts of crying, and did not know where the cry came from. It was very disturbing to hear.


    Yang Yu subconsciously went to see Han Fei. Han Fei looked as usual. He didn''t seem to hear the cry. It was his own illusion, Yang Yu thought.


    When Yang Yu wanted to say something, he felt his leg touched.


    And then something was writing.


    Soon Yang Yu felt the message Han Fei wanted to convey.


    After looking at the dishes on the table, Yang Yu suddenly laughed. It turns out that today''s banquet is really a Hongmen banquet. No wonder there is no movement.


    "I don''t know what you want us to come here for. Is it just for us to have a meal? If that''s the case, thank you for your kindness. We''ve been so busy recently that we don''t have much appetite to eat. " Han Fei licked his lips.


    Since Han Fei came in, he hasn''t even had a drink of the water here.


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, Han Yu didn''t care. Instead, he took a bite of food slowly and gave Han Fei a smile.


    "I know what you are worrying about, but don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you in such a storm. Besides, I''m waiting for an enemy to compete with me. After all, apart from Ji wuyei, there''s nothing I can compete with."


    Sima Zhao''s mind is well known.


    The description may be the present uncertain state. Because the king of Han didn''t hear things out of the window, now the court has entered a turbulent era. Both Ji Wuye and Han Yu have their own power, and they are constantly competing fiercely.


    As a person, Han Fei is naturally miserable in this storm.


    However, the reason why Han Yu has not moved Han Fei is not because of Han Fei.


    It''s because of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu''s recent performance is really too conspicuous. Rumors of Yang Yu are circulating around the streets, because the day when Yang Yu appeared happened to be the day when the rain stopped.


    Many people think that Yang Yu is an emissary coming from heaven to save them. However, Han Fei did not say anything about this, nor did he explain what was natural, which led to such misunderstanding and divorce.


    So many people know Yang Yu in the outside world.


    Although Han Fei has no influence over the court, Yang Yu is totally regarded as a force in Han Fei''s side.


    Two days ago, ministers who did not listen to the same camp were still asking who Yang Yu was and who was sacred, and why the news spread so fast in recent days.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Han Yu to say that Yang Yu belongs to Han Fei.If Han Yu said so, he must have hit himself in the face. At the beginning, Han Yu boasted in front of the minister, saying that even if Han Fei came back, there would be no threat at all.


    "Is it so direct now? You don''t have to hide it? " Yang Yu didn''t care about the dishes. After all, even if there was arsenic in the dishes, he didn''t have any problems at all.


    Now Yang Yu has reached the point of invincibility.


    Even when he was eating, Yang Yu received Han Fei''s surprise.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Han Fei looked at Han Yu in front of him and laughed.


    "I know what you think, but I also want to let you know what I think. Although I say the ability is OK, I have a lot of things that are completely dependent on Han Fei." When he said this, Yang Yu''s eyes looked at the opposite from time to time.


    Han Fei was very surprised to see Yang Yu. He never saw what Yang Yu relied on him. From the beginning, Yang Yu appeared in his life as a savior.


    Now, Han Fei can understand Yang Yu''s words as if he was looking for a step.


    Han Fei couldn''t help being grateful.


    However, on the surface, Han Fei does not have any emotion outflow, is still very indifferent.


    Han Yu looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    This is not the case in Han Yu''s information. However, when Yang Yu said this sentence, he felt that what he said should be right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    At this moment, Han Yu gave Yang Yu a very strange feeling, that is, Han Yu may know something, but he did not tell Yang Yu.


    In Han Yu''s words, there is a kind of incomparable self-confidence, and I don''t know who gave him this confidence. When Yang Yu looks at Han Yu, he always feels that Han Yu is badly in need of beating at this moment.


    The reason why I have such an idea is because of what Han Yugang just said.


    "In fact, the main reason why I don''t kill you is that you are not worth my killing, and you are not worth being my opponent. When one day you can be my opponent, I will naturally fight against you." When he said this, Han Yu was staring at Han Fei.


    Although Yang Yu knew Han Yu just to motivate Han Fei, he still felt very strange.


    Who on earth gave Han Yu so much confidence that he thought he could still fight with Han Fei.


    After noticing Yang Yu''s eyes, Han Yu smiles at Yang Yu.


    "Do you want to consider mixing with me? If you mix with me, you may get more benefits?" At that time, when we met for the first time, Yang Yu found that Han Yu always liked to attract some talents. Although these talents may not have any effect on him, sometimes Han Yu just likes to do such meaningless things.


    Looking at Han Yu''s expression, Yang Yu suddenly laughed, laughing very openly.


    "Thank you very much for your reminding, but I want to tell you something. Sometimes being too arrogant is not a good thing. If nothing happens, you may get into trouble. For example, these disasters happened recently. Don''t you think these disasters are related to some things? If you feel that way, it''s better. "


    Yang Yu has tried his best to remind Han Yu not to be so public, but Yang Yu doesn''t know what Han Fei thinks.


    Han Yu heard, Yang Yu''s words were stunned for a moment, but he didn''t care at all. His smile revealed a little strange flavor. Although Yang Yu didn''t know why Han Yu was so confident.


    But he always felt that there must be a reason for Han Yu''s self-confidence.


    As for where this reason is, it will take a period of time for precipitation to show up. After all, Han Yu is not very sure about the present situation.


    "If you want to grasp the hearts of the common people, I advise you to go to the grass-roots level to have a look at their sufferings. Maybe one day when you get to the top, you will find that you are not popular, and there is a great possibility of making great mistakes." Han Fei took a sip of tea.


    When Han Fei was drinking tea, Yang Yu found that Han Fei''s mood seemed to be out of control. It might have been remembered by Han Yu''s provocation. At this moment, Han Fei looked very gloomy.


    After saying this, Han Fei got up and was about to leave.


    Han Fei has left, so Yang Yu has no need to stay here. He doesn''t like Han Yu''s words, but sometimes he can see a lot from Han Yu''s attitude, for example, he doesn''t pay much attention to the disaster.


    Does Han Yu think he has the ability to save the world.?


    When Yang Yu left, he suddenly heard a word from Han Yu.


    "Even if you don''t stand on my side today, you will still be on my side."


    He turned his head and saw Han Yu''s overconfident face.


    Looking at Han Yu''s overconfident face, Yang Yu really laughed.


    "I hope you can be so confident in the future, because maybe one day you may fall from your position, and then you will be left a way to live. After all, you used to be more interesting."


    Looking at the back of Yang Yu and Han Fei leaving, Han Yu can''t help but drop the cup in his hand on the ground.


    In fact, the attitude he showed before was all fake. Recently, there have been rumors in chaotang that it was the king of Han who blocked the whole country because the epidemic was spreading slowly. If the epidemic situation could not be controlled, no one else would be needed to attack. Maybe the whole South Korea would have collapsed.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to face such a mess after he takes office. The main purpose of his appointment with Han Fei is actually to discuss with Han Fei how to deal with the epidemic.


    But when he saw Han Fei''s face, Han Yu couldn''t help it. He always wanted to compare with Han Fei. After all, Han Yu felt very strange about what Han Fei had.


    This strange feeling comes from the bottom of his heart. Of course, at that moment, Han Yu felt an unprecedented threat. When Han Fei looked at a box of Han Yu, Han Yu could see the ambition in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Ambition is something everyone has, including Han Fei.


    It''s just that Han Fei has been outside for so many years, and he has never come back. He knows little about the affairs of the court. However, during the period of his return, he has dealt with many cases with great vigour. For a moment, many ministers in the imperial court were watching to see if Han Fei would surprise them more.At that time, Han Yu didn''t care much about Han Fei, but when Han Yu found that Han Fei was growing up a little bit, he had to pay attention to this matter, because the people who grew up might grow more capable than him one day.


    "Did you just see something wrong?" Walking on the street, Yang Yu looks at Han Fei.


    At this moment, Han Fei is not so excited just now. When he hears Yang Yu''s question, he shows a huge smile to Yang Yu.


    "Because of you, I have been very popular in the court recently. Maybe they are still expecting me to bring out the medicine to cure the epidemic. However, Han Yu may have seen my threat and can''t wait to demonstrate now."


    Just now, Han Fei''s performance was very satisfactory to Yang Yu, because in the previous recording and broadcasting, Yang Yu had already instructed Han Fei not to expose his own advantages too early in front of others, because sometimes your enemies will use these things to deal with yourself.


    Obviously, Han Fei''s implementation is very successful.


    Looking at the burning clouds on the street, it''s already afternoon.


    Recently, the sky is overcast very early, probably because of the epidemic.


    Yang Yu looked up at the distance.


    The sky in the distance presents a very wonderful color. Looking at a corner in the sky, Yang Yu looks over his head at Han Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    The sky in the distance presents a very wonderful color. Looking at a corner in the sky, Yang Yu looks over his head at Han Fei.


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it again, I also need to tell you that the war at this moment has been upgraded. Now it is not necessarily the war above the court. It is very likely that you have been involved in the war in the river and lake. If you want to survive, you must remember and be careful."


    I don''t know why the air began to diffuse a faint smell of blood, which will always present a dizzy feeling when others smell it.


    When Yang Yu looked at Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly shook his mind.


    He held out his hand as if to grab something, but he didn''t, and soon his hand fell off.


    "How do I feel a little dizzy in my head?" Aware of something wrong, Han Fei wants to look around. But Han Fei''s eyes at this moment are all blurred, as if sealed by something.


    Yang Yu didn''t feel this way, but after seeing Han Fei''s performance, he felt something was wrong. He subconsciously grasped Han Fei''s arm and brought Han Fei here. At this moment, there was a sound of gongs and drums beating in the street.


    In this burst of sound, from a distance slowly came a wedding procession, the red curtain is like a ribbon flying with the wind, is constantly spreading in the air of their own body.


    Yang Yu spread Han Fei to the side and watched the wedding procession. If he had not heard of any place to marry his daughter recently, after all, the epidemic situation was so serious, how could anyone be willing to marry his daughter out in this situation.


    When the guard of honor passed by Yang Yu, he suddenly found a very important point. The guard of honor in front of him seemed to be the guard of honor to welcome the princess Honglian.


    Then Yang Yu saw the most shocking scene of him at this moment. Princess Honglian was sitting in a sedan chair in a red wedding dress. At this moment, the expression of Honglian princess was very calm. It didn''t look like she was going to get married or anything else.


    Yang Yu clearly remembers that he put the princess Honglian in the bamboo house. How could he appear here? Who are the people here? Is he a real red lotus princess or someone else?


    For a moment, suspicion filled Yang Yu''s mind. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the location of the red lotus princess was exposed to become this way.


    But soon Yang Yu felt the gloomy feeling floating out with the wind.


    The sky darkened.


    The only light on the long street may be the lantern of this battle team.


    At the moment, the guard of honor didn''t feel any festive feeling. Instead, there was a gloomy feeling, just like something floating by. Yang Yu turned his head subconsciously and saw a man in a black robe at the corner of the street.


    The man has a very strange Rune on his face. When Yang Yu looks like him, he is also looking at Yang Yu.


    I don''t know why, when he looked like Yang Yu, he suddenly laughed and showed a white tooth. However, Yang Yu saw that there were many poisonous snakes around him.


    Looking at the poisonous snake, Yang Yu can''t help but think of what happened to Princess Honglian that night. Is it possible that this person is the mastermind behind Honglian princess''s capture? But if he is really behind the scenes, what is he doing here now? Is it really the princess Honglian on the honor guard?


    "How could Princess Honglian be here?" Looking at Han Fei''s guard of honor, he didn''t know how to recover his face.


    Of course, Yang Yu knows what Han Fei is surprised at. The man he has been looking for for for a long time is now here. Anyone who finds out will be very surprised.


    But sometimes the feeling of surprise didn''t last long. After all, in today''s situation, it can only be calm.


    Even if you do not calm down, there is no way, after all, people are there, you can not find him.


    "What to do?" Han Fei''s lightness seemed to exist for a moment, and soon recovered to the original state of confusion. He looked at Yang Yu vaguely, but there was still a worry between his looks. He had already seen the appearance of Honglian princess. He could be sure that the place was really Honglian princess, but he did not know where the Honglian princess was going to be taken.


    Hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to do now. What''s happening now is really too weird. What''s more, it''s not only this, but also the inexplicable guard of honor. Originally, Yang Yu didn''t find this honor guard when they came out, but they were acting After a while, it was dark and the guard of honor suddenly appeared.


    Feeling very strange, Yang Yu subconsciously went after the figure of the man, but found that the figure of that person only appeared for a moment, and it had disappeared.


    It''s like trying to show the way.Although he knew that it might be a trap, Yang Yu couldn''t sit back and ignore it, because he was not sure whether the one sitting in the sedan chair was a will or not. After all, he didn''t go to the bamboo grove in the past two days, and he didn''t know what the situation of Honglian princess was like. If the real one on the sedan chair was Honglian princess, where would she go ?


    At this moment, Yang Yujiao''s mind has been occupied by these doubts. He doesn''t know what will happen next second.


    But what Yang Yuyi knows is that if he doesn''t catch up, he will probably never see this scene again.


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu grabbed Han Fei''s arm, dragged Han Fei, and ran towards the front.


    In the process of Yang Yu''s running, we found that there were a lot of dark shadows in the streets and lanes. These black shadows did not have any movement. They just looked at Yang Yu in silence, as if they were watching Yang Yu''s movements.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of these shadows is, Yang Yu subconsciously thinks that what happened here must be related to those shadows.


    It is still a question whether Princess Honglian has been captured, but even if it is a question, Yang Yu will catch up. After all, if he does not catch up, it will only be a permanent question, not the truth.


    At a certain moment.


    Yang Yu even had an illusion.


    He seemed to see Han Fei''s figure appear in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    This is really an illusion. After all, what he is holding is Han Fei. How could he see Han Fei in front of him.


    Yang Yu felt a little strange.


    But Yang Yu did not stop his pace of running, because he needs to pay attention to very tight before he can board.


    Yang Yusheng was afraid that he could not find the figure of the man after a rest.


    Soon following the guard of honor, Yang Yu saw a familiar place.


    At the same time, Yang Yu also saw a familiar person.


    "Why are you here?" Moya looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    At the moment Yang Yu saw the crow, the guard of honor disappeared and disappeared directly in front of Yang Yu. All this seemed like an illusion. But Yang Yuxian always believed that this was not an illusion, but a real thing. Only when the real story happened, Yang Yu must have missed something.


    Looking at the ink crow, some strange faces, Yang Yu rubbed his hair.


    "Did you just notice who was there, or what it was?"


    According to the truth, the ink crow listened to Yang Yu''s words. He has been staying here all the time. No matter what kind of changes happened here, the ink crow has already known it.


    But when the Moya heard Yang Yujiao''s question, he was a little curious. He didn''t know what Yang Yu meant by this sentence, but he only knew that Yang Yu''s expression at this moment was very serious, and Yang Yu seemed to want to know something.


    "I''ve been here all the time, and nothing has changed here, and since you came here, I''ve felt the temperature drop here."


    Yang Yu looked at the expression of the crow, and knew that the crow did not lie. After all, the crow lied in this kind of thing, and it had no effect.


    "Don''t you really see it? I came after a guard of honor whose sedan chair has a princess of red lotus. "


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mr. Moya was stunned and then shook his head. He has been here for a long time. He has never seen the colorful dress team described by Yang Yu. The only people he saw are Yang Yu and Han Fei.


    Thinking of this, the ink crow noticed Han Fei''s expression.


    "What happened to him? How do I feel that his performance is a little strange. What did you do just now? I have been waiting here for a long time. Apart from the old man, I didn''t see anyone at all. But the old man said that he couldn''t save the marriage, because the epidemic situation was all told by himself. When I asked again, he was not willing to say any more. "


    According to the truth, Moya should tell Yang Yu these things tomorrow, but now that Yang Yu has met with Moya, Moya decides to tell him about it first.


    At that time, the crow did find the old man. The old man was not surprised by the arrival of the crow. Instead, he felt that he had been waiting for the crow.


    This makes the ink crow have an illusion. The old man and Yang Yu know each other. It must be something Yang Yu said to the old man, so the old man will not be surprised.


    But in the process of conversation, the crow found that the old man didn''t know the man at all, mainly Yang Yu didn''t know the old man at all. Their words always coincided a little strangely.


    "Just when we came over from there, another smell suddenly appeared in the air. Han Fei smelled it as if he was a bit high. He should be drunk." in fact, Han Fei''s performance is more like poisoning.


    But Yang Yu didn''t care much about it. After all, the toxin was very clear. It only needed a little something to drive them out completely.


    As a result, Yang Yu didn''t put it on his body at all. The only thing he cared about was the sudden disappearance of his mouth. What happened? He saw the guard of honor, but in a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared.


    Is it your own illusion that is hard to come true?


    Yang Yu looked around.


    A drop of red paper was scattered around.


    Along with Yang Yu''s eyes, Moya also saw the red paper in this place. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said with disbelief.


    "When I was just standing here, there was no red paper here. How could you have it as soon as you appeared, and there were still some silent ones."


    It seems that the honor guard is real, but when Yang Yu and Moya meet, the honor guard disappears.


    As for why?


    Yang Yu is not sure yet.


    The only thing he knows is probably the current situation. If this situation doesn''t stop, the whole South Korea will face extinction.


    At this moment, the crow covered his arm.


    Looking at the movement of the crow, there are some doubts.


    The crow quickly rolled up his sleeve. Originally, there was nothing on his arm, but at the moment when he covered it, a small black snake appeared on his wrist.This little black snake is like a living one. It is walking constantly. The crow looks at the snake in disbelief.


    "What is this?"


    Ink crow has never seen this thing, so he feels very strange, to know that he has not touched this kind of thing at all, how can this kind of change occur.


    "Could it be a curse?" However, when he said this, Yang Yu suddenly felt that there might be some more things in his body, but the golden barrier that popped up in front of him constantly reminded Yang Yu that the thing had been expelled.


    Perhaps because of the curse, Han Fei finally recovered a little sober will. He turned his head and looked around him, and then at Yang Yu.


    "I just seemed to see Princess Honglian. She was sitting in the red sedan chair and crying at me." Han Fei''s words strengthened Yang Yu''s view.


    There must have been something passing by just now, but it is a barrier here, so it will disappear.


    But what exactly is this blindfold? Dr. Lu couldn''t distinguish between them. What happened recently was too mysterious for Yang Yu.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" His eyes stay on the old house here. Since the old man entered the old house, there has been no sound. Now Yang Yu''s appearance just gives the ink crow an excuse to go in and explore.


    I heard the proposal of the crow.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Shall we go in and have a look?" His eyes stay on the old house here. Since the old man entered the old house, there has been no sound. Now Yang Yu''s appearance just gives the ink crow an excuse to go in and explore.


    I heard the proposal of the crow.


    Yang Yu nodded.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. It''s better to go and see what''s going on inside. If you can find the princess Honglian, it''s better. If you can''t find it, you can also have a look at the old man.


    In fact, when Yang Yu reminded the crow at that time, he didn''t think that the old man could do anything, but the system suggested that the old man was a very important NPC, and he must take good care of the old man, because that old man will play a vital role in the development of the following story.


    Since the system has been so prompted, Yang Yu naturally wants to follow the system''s prompts, but what Yang Yu didn''t think of was that he had no chance to contact the old man recently.


    Now it seems that this is just an opportunity to deliver the door. No matter whether the red lotus princess is in or not, Yang Yu wants to go in and have a look.


    The same mood with Yang Yu may be the ink crow, because the black crow has always been more curious about who lives behind the house.


    In addition to seeing the old man that day, the crow always felt that there must be another person in this room. Of course, this other person has never appeared. It is likely that there is such a wonderful color on this other person that the person has not appeared up to now.


    Said to leave a few people quickly came to the ancient house.


    After a few knocks on the door, there was no response.


    Yang Yu and the ink crow looked at each other, and at the same time reached out and pushed open the door of the ancient house.


    The door of the house has been in disrepair for a long time. As soon as Yang Yu pushed it, he felt a very wonderful feeling.


    Yang Yu had never experienced this kind of feeling, but at that moment, he seemed to see a bit of light. It was clear that the surrounding was already dark, and the light could only be from the interior of the ancient house.


    Looking at the white lanterns, Yang Yu always felt that he was walking in the courtyard.


    "There is nothing around here. Is there no one here today?" Han Fei looks around.


    When Han Fei said this, the crow shook his head. He didn''t think that there was no one in the room, because he had been guarding here for many days. Even if any person appeared in the room, he might catch the figure of that person.


    But now the situation is that there is no one in the old house.


    This is a very strange thing. How could such a change happen? Yang Yu looked around and saw the crows.


    At that moment, Yang Yu thought that the crow had not been stationed here recently. However, he soon realized that the crow must have stayed here. Otherwise, he would not be so excited. He must have been here all the time, so he was very curious about what happened here.


    "I''ve been on this side all the time. There''s no one going in and out. How can there be no one here? I clearly remember that old man went in."


    When the crow said this, his eyes were full of confusion. He did not know what the situation was, but the only thing he knew was that what happened now was likely to be related to what was to be done next.


    Yang Yu heard the crow''s words and nodded.


    "In that case, these people must be in the old house, but they didn''t see it. Go ahead and have a look. Maybe you can see their figure somewhere?"


    Yang Yu said as he walked inside, deeper and deeper. Then he felt that the breath was more and more strange. This kind of breath is different from the outside breath, and this kind of breath is equivalent to a strong flavor.


    If you use something to describe it, it is more like the bloody smell Yang Yu smelled before.


    It''s just that the smell of blood doesn''t confuse people, it''s just a simple taste.


    Han Fei also noticed the smell in the air. He smelled it suspiciously and then looked at Yang Yu in shock.


    "I suddenly remembered something. I really saw Princess Honglian. She was sitting in the sedan chair. However, she did not cry. Her face was very calm. I thought it was an illusion, but now it seems that it is not an illusion. It is all true!" I heard Han Fei.


    Yang Yu raised his eyebrows


    this is really not let Yang Yu think that it is difficult to recite here, but also can think about the things that happened before.


    "It seems that your memory has almost recovered. I came here because of this, but now it seems that there are many strange things about this matter, such as sudden changes and this ancient house."


    In Yang Yu''s heart, this ancient house and weird have been linked.


    He didn''t know what the function of the ancient house was, but he always felt that there were many secrets in the ancient house, which they had never pryed into. If they did, it would be a bloody massacre.What Han Fei heard, Yang Yu first shook his head and then looked at the distance in silence.


    "I seem to have been here." Han Fei''s words are very light. If Yang Yu''s ears were not bright, he might have ignored them.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Mr. Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reflected that Han Fei should be talking about this place.


    But shouldn''t Han Fei grow up in the deep palace? Even if he finally went out, he also experienced outside and never stayed in South Korea. What Han Fei said now is that he had been to this place. How could it be possible? Dream?


    Seeing Yang Yu''s puzzled eyes, Han Fei also knew that there was a problem, because Han Fei and Yang Yu had described their life before. At that time, he lived outside and never went back to South Korea. Even if he did, he would live in the palace of South Korea and never go out ��


    Even when Han Fei said that he was very familiar with the ancient house, Han Fei was also scared for himself.


    Moya also has a strange look at Han Fei.


    "How could it be? As far as I know, you have been living in the cold palace all these years. You have never been out here. How could you have lived here? And the old house has been occupied in recent days, and there was no one in the past. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    This old house always gives Yang Yu a bad feeling.


    I don''t know why, Yang Yu always felt that there was a monster that could eat people in the dark. After walking for such a long time, Yang Yu still didn''t feel a little bit of human smoke.


    Can''t it be that his previous feelings were wrong, no one had lived here, and Yang Yu began to doubt himself.


    But soon Yang Yujiao came up with the idea that a pot of soup seemed to be made in the kitchen of the ancient house.


    This kind of aroma is getting heavier and heavier with Yang Yu getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know why Yang Yu feels very good when he hears this kind of aroma. He always thinks that there are other flavors in the aroma, but he doesn''t know what this kind of smell represents. He turns his head and looks at Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s performance at this moment is also a little strange, his eyes are staring straight ahead, do not know what is looking at.


    Yang Yu reached out and shook in front of Han Fei.


    "What are you looking at?" When Yang Yu started, Han Fei seemed to suddenly return to his senses. He first shook his head in silence, and then looked at Yang Yu.


    "I just felt the red lotus princess?"


    The word "feeling" is very mysterious. What is called "feeling" means what it feels, and what exactly attracts its attention.


    When Yang Yu could say this, he felt something was wrong, but soon Yang Yu didn''t know where the emotional problems of the organization were. As he went deeper and deeper, he found that there were many strange buildings in the old house. For example, all the furnishings in the old house were basically from a previous factor.


    Since entering this stage, I may feel that I am blocked by something. He tried to communicate with the system, but after scanning the system, he did not find anything wrong in the old house.


    Since the system has said that there is nothing wrong with this place, Yang Yu is relieved.


    "What''s feeling? I didn''t know you''d feel that way?"


    When Yang Yu said this, he noticed that the crow, who had never spoken, took two steps forward. Yang Yu''s eyes moved forward with the movement of the crow.


    As a result, Yang Yu saw a flash of red dress in the dark.


    When he saw the red dress, he subconsciously thought that the man was a red lotus princess. However, Yang Yu soon noticed that the figure of the red lotus princess was not so small and elegant. When Yang Yu saw the figure, the figure seemed to have dodged for a while, and did not know what he was hiding from. Yang Yu always thought there was Some strange, and this strange more and more fierce.


    "Did I just see the red lotus princess?" The ink crow also noticed this thing. He took two steps forward because he wanted to prove whether the owner of the red dress was the princess Honglian?


    However, the crow just walked twice, and the red dress had disappeared at the corner, not even a little thought was left for the crow.


    "In this kind of place, if it is not the red lotus princess, it can only be a thing." Yang Yu said slowly.


    Although Yang Yu''s speech speed is very slow, but Yang Yu''s movement is not slow at all, he is about to walk to that corner, only in a flash of time, Yang Yu''s figure has come there.


    Before Han Fei had time to react, he was already left behind by Yang Yu.


    But soon Han Fei caught up with Yang Yu, and the ink crow followed.


    Several people continue to explore the ancient house. Although there are not many things in the old house, it always gives people a very strange feeling. This feeling has been spreading in Yang Yu''s heart. He always feels that some things are slowly changing, but this change can not be caught by Yang Yu.


    "You''re not talking about the devil, are you?" Han Fei has also looked up the history of this ancient house before. Naturally, he knows that many people have died in this ancient house since its establishment. Of course, these dead people did not die naturally, all of them died in a violent way.


    Some of them were suicides, while others were homicides, which lasted a long time.


    Even now, some people are talking about this matter. Of course, Han Fei has worked hard to find out.


    Moya also made some investigations before this, so when he heard Han Fei''s question, he also revealed some puzzled eyes. Yang Yu heard Han Fei''s question and shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. It''s probably just a strategy. Don''t you think that woman is very much like the one who attracted us here?"


    When Yang Yu said this, he paid special attention to the expression of the ink crow. However, the expression of the ink crow was very calm, which was not strange when Yang Yu spoke.


    At that moment, Yang Yu felt that something had slipped around him, but Yang Yu did not accurately grasp the opportunity to slide past, so he completely passed the matter.


    "Come on, let''s go in." In the process of a few people talking, the sky suddenly began to rain.It is also because of this heavy rain, let Han Fei several people have to go into the house to avoid.


    In the process of hiding in the house, Han Fei found that there were a lot of seats in the room, and these rankings seemed to be newly made recently.


    In the face of all this, Yang Yu is still motionless, after all, for him, these things can not attract his attention, the only thing that can attract his attention is what happened next.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Yang Yu subconsciously started.


    But this woman is like a mirage, just a little bit after it has disappeared.


    Yang Yu looks at the woman.


    "I''ll go. There''s something else!" Han Fei had never seen such a scene before, and he was surprised.


    In fact, this is the first time Yang Yu has seen living magic in this world.


    What I saw before is just like scum.


    Yang Yu doesn''t think it''s any kind of fierce ghost. All this can only be artificial. Although this kind of man-made seems very naive, there must be something hidden behind it.


    For example, why has the ancient house been uninhabited, or why has the ancient house been closed?


    That woman is like a meteor that flies away.


    After leaving a heavy ink in Han Fei''s heart, the man disappeared. What was missing was very natural and unrestrained, and completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    That woman is like a meteor that flies away.


    After leaving a heavy ink in Han Fei''s heart, the man disappeared. What was missing was very natural and unrestrained, and completely disappeared.


    Han Fei''s subconscious mind must have appeared in the moment, but why did he leave the other ghost? Or does he have other purposes and disappear in a certain space.?


    If it is really like this, then Yang Yu must be aware of it. It can''t be the current state.


    Han Fei''s whole person is very at a loss, because today''s things make him feel a kind of unbelievable feeling.


    This kind of unbelievable, until a long time later.


    Of course, that''s what happened.


    Sitting in the room, Yang Yu looked at the place that had just disappeared.


    "I believe you all saw that woman. I don''t think that woman is a ghost as you call it. It may be an illusion."


    The crow is silent all the time.


    After all, he didn''t know what had happened.


    And at that moment, he also felt a little shocked. After all, the person who appeared was really too weird. It was only in a moment that he had caught all their eyes.


    What kind of things happened to bring about this change? Is it the illusion of heavy rain, or something else?


    This kind of thing is somewhat mysterious, it can not be judged overnight.


    So for a moment, the atmosphere among a few people has become rigid, and this stiffness did not last long, with a thunder.


    Yang Yu can see everything in my room.


    There was a figure standing behind the door of the room.


    Yang Yu subconsciously wanted to do it, but he soon realized that it was not a human figure. It should be a corpse.


    But for Yang Yu, the corpse is just a shadow.


    "Is there someone here?" When Han Fei made such an exclamation, the figure suddenly moved.


    But the man didn''t move forward and fall.


    Seeing the man''s real face, Han Fei took a breath.


    It turns out this man is a corpse.


    Yang Yu, who had already known the true face of the figure, was not born, but looked at Han Fei quietly.


    "What does this old house mean? Didn''t you say there was something in this old house? Why is there nothing now? " Han Fei''s spirit is very tense at this moment. He doesn''t know why he feels an unprecedented strange feeling.


    This strange feeling has always been with him, and he even feels his spirit is a little strange.


    Yang Yu looks at Han Fei.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. After all, we are all around you. And you need to know one thing. The situation is likely to be set by others. Do you remember how we were attracted here?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s warning, Han Fei soon realized why they were brought here.


    It''s obvious that someone has deliberately designed it. Otherwise, how could they attract them at the same time?


    Who is this figure?


    After Han Fei calmed down, Yang Yu got up and went into the room towards the figure. The shadow was a cold corpse. When Yang Yu looked at him, he did not move.


    Of course, Yang Yujiao can''t let this corpse have any huge movements. After all, if the corpse has to move, it is likely that the locust tree is nearby.


    But.


    If the locust tree is really nearby, it will be OK. Now the situation will not be so bad. He must find a very suitable explanation for those things that Sophora tree has experienced.


    It''s just that in some cases, the explanation may not be successful.


    For a moment, Yang Yu felt as if he had seen a familiar person. However, when Yang Yu came back to God, he did not find any difference in the body.


    The corpse was still cold and fell on the ground. His eyes were wide, and his clothes were worn and so on. It seems that it was the kind that escaped from somewhere. However, the things on the refugee were strange, and countless threads were twined on his body.


    Yang Yu didn''t know what the thread was?


    But this thread always gives Yang Yu a sense of disobedience. It''s like the discomfort when you suddenly see a bug fall into your box while you are eating.


    After Han Fei calmed down, he went to Yang Yu''s side and looked at the body together.


    Why does this happen?


    When Yang Yu touched his chin, it seemed that he was unconscious when he touched his chin.A very moist touch came from Yang Yu''s hand.


    By the weak light, Yang Yu saw where his chin should be injured, so he bled.


    But in Yang Yu''s cognition, how could he be injured when he didn''t seem to be injured? There must be other explanations for all this, but there are only explanations which have not been found yet.


    "I found out that the body seems to be a refugee, but how did the refugee appear in this house?" Han feizai carefully looked at it for a long time and came to a conclusion, but this result also makes Han Fei some can''t believe.


    At that time, Han Fei also investigated the ancient house. There was no refugee in the old house. Now, a refugee suddenly appears.


    Is it possible that the refugee sneaked into the house after their investigation, but the house was also open at that time. Even if there were people living there, no one would stop them. What was the purpose of this refugee? And now the refugee is still here.


    "If you''re sure he''s a refugee, it''s really strange why he came here."


    After all, this stage has been occupied by the old man for a long time. It is impossible to accept any other name. Even if you accept it, you must know him. But now, from the point of view of the problem, they have never seen the old man at all.


    And this is the kind of corpse that has been air dried for a long time.


    Although Yang Yu felt that something was wrong, the system still kept flashing in his mind.


    The system is constantly warning of danger approaching


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Princess Honglian has lived in this bamboo forest for several days. Since the first day when "Yang Yu" came, she has never seen "Yang Yu".


    Recently, the red lotus princess can not stay, because she can always dream of some strange things, and in the dream, her end is never good.


    There''s a dream that''s very real.


    Princess Honglian dreamt of his marriage.


    It''s just that the woman in the summer vacation is the one he never wants to see again.


    And in that dream, Princess Honglian seems to hate Ji wuyei very much. She seems to want to assassinate Ji wuyei, but she fails later. So this is the negative waiting of South Korea. Later, Honglian princess can''t remember clearly, but the Lord Honglian clearly remembers that he has a different name.


    And the name is very similar to something that almost killed him.


    Why do you dream like this? I can''t understand it. But in the end, it can only be classified as, because he is too tired these days, and he thinks too much.


    But Princess Honglian always thinks that this dream is very real. She always thinks that one day this dream will be true to her. If that day comes, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Sometimes, what the princess Honglian imagined may not become a reality, but it is absolutely possible for her to project on some aspect.


    It''s raining outside today.


    Red lotus Princess stood in front of the window, looking at the rain outside, her thoughts could not help but drift to the dream I had today.


    In his dream, he seems to see the figures of "Yang Yu" and Han Fei. They are walking in an old house at the moment. The structure of the house is very familiar to the princess Honglian. He doesn''t know why he feels so familiar, but he always thinks that he may have been there.


    Funny to say, Princess Honglian has never been to such a place, but he always firmly believes that he must have been there, otherwise he would not dream about it.


    While Princess Honglian was thinking, the door suddenly knocked.


    The red lotus Princess subconsciously froze.


    You should know that "Yang Yu" told Honglian princess before that he never disclosed the identity information of Honglian princess, nor told other people. Honglian princess is here now. Who is the knocker?


    Princess Honglian carefully looked forward.


    If soon the red lotus Princess corner sees "Yang Yu" figure, "Yang Yu" is smiling at him in the heavy rain.


    At this moment, "Yang Yu" has been wet by the rain, but "Yang Yu" does not care, he smiles at the red lotus princess, seems to want to say something?


    When Honglian Princess saw that it was "Yang Yu", her vigilance was put down. When Honglian Princess intended to open the door for "Yang Yu", she suddenly found a problem.


    When he was rescued, he was also a fishery like this. However, at that time, he did not have any sense of moisture on his body. It was because when "Yang Yu" was taken by him, the rain had not been irrigated from "Yang Yu".


    Why is there rain on Yang Yu now?


    This is absolutely not a coincidence, this can only be a situation, that is, the "Yang Yu" in front of him is not real at all, who is he pretending to be.


    However, if this is the case, the person who pretends to be "Yang Yu" must know men very well. Otherwise, he would not be able to imagine everything like "Yang Yu". Princess Honglian didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    "Let me in. It''s raining heavily outside." In the red lotus Princess tangled time, she suddenly heard the voice of "Yang Yu", the voice of "Yang Yu" is magnetic.


    It sounds very harmless in the dark.


    But this voice, completely let the red lotus Princess sober up.


    "Yang Yu" never used this tone to talk to Princess Honglian. No matter what the usual communication or how, he never said so.


    "I know you''re not" Yang Yu ". You don''t have to worry. I won''t go with you."


    "Yang Yu" once told Princess Honglian that as long as he didn''t go out, people from outside would not want to come in. This place has already been protected. As long as it is said that he does not take the initiative to go out, there is no way for other people to buy it.


    When Princess Honglian said this, the face of "Yang Yu" outside suddenly changed. He did not know where he had made mistakes, or that he had made mistakes in his interpretation, but he always felt that all this was a bit strange.


    Why do you feel this way? "Yang Yu" is not clear.


    "I''m Yang Yu. Why do you say I''m not Yang Yu? I was the one who saved you "Yang Yu" voice has become a little low.


    He should be very strange, why did Princess Honglian recognize his identity?


    The red lotus Princess looks at the look of "Yang Yu" outside through the door. At this moment, the expression of "Yang Yu" is very gloomy. There is something in her eyes that she can''t believe.It may be because of this reason that "Yang Yu" is a little weird now. Everything that happens now can be explained to "Yang Yu".


    This is not included, of course.


    "You think you disguise well, but in fact you are wrong. All your actions are not like" Yang Yu ", and your intention is too obvious." After saying this, the red lotus Princess turned to enter the room, no longer to pay attention to the outside "Yang Yu.".


    "Yang Yu" outside looked at the red lotus princess does not move the appearance to smile.


    "Don''t you want to save Yang Yu?" That is clearly said outside the door, but like a thunder inserted into the heart of Honglian princess.


    Princess Honglian looks at the door in surprise.


    Outside the door, "Yang Yu" is still smiling, but a trace of evil spirit, he seems to be convinced that Princess Honglian will open the door for him.


    What do you mean by that


    Through the door, Princess Honglian asked "Yang Yu".


    "Of course, your brother and" Yang Yu "are in danger now. If you don''t follow me, it''s very likely that you won''t see" Yang Yu. "


    This sentence can be regarded as a threat, but Princess Honglian happens to be easily threatened by such things.


    Honglian princess is in a flustered mood now, but she is still strong enough to support her face and look at the "Yang Yu" in front of her coldly.


    Although the "Yang Yu" in front of him is fake, he is still staring at his face.


    "How can I be sure that what you say is true or false, in case you cheat me?" When Princess Honglian said this, she already had a strong meaning. She always felt that the person in front of her was cheating her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "How can I be sure that what you say is true or false, in case you cheat me?" When Princess Honglian said this, she already had a strong meaning. She always felt that the person in front of her was cheating her.


    Yang Yu, who was still trapped in the old house, suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside.


    "We''d better leave first. We''ll come back to the place when it''s daylight tomorrow." I don''t know why. Yang Yu always has an illusion that if he doesn''t go back tonight, he may miss something.


    Han Fei nodded at Yang Yu''s words.


    To tell you the truth, there is nothing in this old house, but sometimes these inexplicable things always poke into people''s heart.


    Now that Han Fei has agreed, Moya has nothing to disagree with, but he is more unfortunate that he has been here for so many days, and as a result, he has not squatted to anything.


    Three people came out of the old house by the rain curtain.


    When they walked out of the old house, they turned around again and found a problem. What is the ancient house here? It is obviously a broken temple.


    seeing everything in front of them, the ink crow was shocked. At that time, he clearly remembered that the place where he was staying was the ancient house. How could he change places imperceptibly.


    Yang Yu finally had an explanation for what happened in front of him. No wonder he couldn''t feel any breath in the old house. It turns out that this is not a failure, but a different place.


    "It seems that we were all cheated." Yang Yu looked around and then laughed.


    Yang Yu is very familiar with this place, which is obviously near the bamboo forest.


    Han Fei is also a little surprised at this moment. He is surprised that this place is so strange. No wonder he is very familiar with it, because he has been here.


    "I finally know why I am familiar with this place. It is because I once lived here for a night. At that time, I had to travel all night and there was no place to live. I just spent the night in this ruined temple." Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu nodded.


    It turns out that what he has experienced is just an illusion, but it also gives Yang Yu a lot of enlightenment. For example, in South Korea, there must have been illusionist and superb people.


    Although he didn''t know what this man was faking here for, he always had a strange premonition in his heart. He felt that the purpose of this man must be somewhere else.


    As for which place.


    Yang Yu has no way to know.


    "Let''s just separate here. You can go back and have a look at my boyfriend and me, and see if there is any change in the neighborhood. Today''s week can''t be a trick for us. There must be some hints."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the crow nodded and disappeared in the rain.


    Just as Han Fei was about to leave, Yang Yu stopped Han Fei.


    "I''ll take you somewhere and surprise you by the way." Originally, Yang Yu didn''t intend to let Princess Honglian appear in front of her boyfriend. After all, Han Fei''s mood is still a little unstable, and there will always be some inexplicable ideas. However, seeing that his spirit has been greatly frustrated today, Yang Yu still decides to tell Han Fei about the rescue of Honglian princess.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "In fact, I haven''t told you one thing before, that is, I have rescued princess Honglian, and it has been several days since I rescued her. Originally, I planned to wait until later to tell you, but you are not in good condition now, so I told you in advance." Yang Yu touched his wrist.


    I don''t know why. He always feels a little cool on his wrist. Although it''s raining around, the rain doesn''t drop on him. Even if he feels a little cool, it''s not cool at all.


    When hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei''s eyes flashed with light, but soon, Han Fei had suppressed the light.


    "Why are you hiding me?" Han Fei asked the most important question he wanted to ask.


    Looking at Han Fei''s puzzled facial expression, Yang Yu smiles.


    "I didn''t mean to hide you, but there are some things that I don''t think it''s good for you to know too early, and you have to know one thing. After this kind of thing happens, no one will be intact."


    As he spoke, he took Han Fei to the front.


    The speed of the two became faster and faster. Soon they came to the place where Princess Honglian lived. However, when Yang Yu arrived at the place where the princess lived, he found a figure outside the door of the princess.


    Yang Yu subconsciously stopped Han Fei.


    Han Fei was still a little confused at the moment when he was stopped. He didn''t know what was the reason for Yang Yu''s action. However, he soon found out that Yang Yu made this move because he saw other things."Who is that?" Han Fei''s mind is fast. He knows that people here must have other ideas.


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked at the figure over there. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Dead, of course." After whispering a word, Yang Yu continued to restore the original speed.


    When he was about to get close to the figure, Lanzhou suddenly found a problem. The figure was not a real person. He seemed to be a puppet.


    The reason why he had this idea was that Yang Yu heard the sound of rain falling on this thing.


    When Yang Yu kicked the puppet to pieces, he found that the door blocked by the puppet had already been opened, and the inside was empty.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Han Fei turns his head and looks at Yang Yu.


    "Where are the people?"


    Feeling the moist layer by layer in the air, Yang Yu kicked the wood.


    "Taken away." Now is not the time to vent, or need to find the red lotus princess as soon as possible. Yang Yu finally understood why they would be bewitched to such a place. It turned out that it was just a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Today, Yang Yu originally planned to go to see the red lotus princess at this time, but now he wakes up. Maybe some of his actions have already exposed his thoughts.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what happened.


    Yang Yu was deeply impressed by the shadow''s eyes.


    At that time, the black shadow was already staring at himself, so that he could see the shadow of the red lotus princess from his body, but how could that person know that the red lotus princess was in his hand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    The old house on the street caught fire.


    In the heavy rain, the old house was burned to the ground.


    The whereabouts of Princess chenglian.


    This makes Yang Yu very curious, who knows where the red lotus princess is, and takes away the red lotus princess.


    There are a lot of things that have happened recently. Yang Yu''s ideas are about to explode.


    "Don''t get too excited. I know you don''t tell me it''s for my good. But it''s really strange today. Are you sure you only told me?" Han Fei''s mood has calmed down. He looks at Yang Yu''s questions word by word.


    After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    "I''m sure I didn''t tell anyone that someone must have found this place after I left, and I told Princess Honglian not to let her out when I left. He must have used some means to take her away."


    At this moment, Yang Yu and Han Fei have returned to the Purple Orchid Pavilion.


    The fire of the old house has passed through several long streets, and it has already spread to this side. The purple girl went to inquire about the situation, but has not come back. Now, there are only Yang Yu and Han Fei in the room.


    Yang Yu didn''t tell them about the disappearance of Princess Honglian again. After all, Yang Yu did not choose to tell them about the rescue of Princess Honglian at that time. He had thought that he would talk about it later, but what Yang Yu didn''t think of was that it would not pass.


    "If that''s the case, then we have to think about whether someone has used what means to locate it." Somehow, Han Fei''s mind suddenly became clear. At this moment, his expression was very calm. He seemed to accept a lot about the disappearance of Princess Honglian.


    Yang Yu looked at Han Fei and laughed.


    "I''m glad you''ve got this kind of awareness, but I''d like to remind you that a lot of people have been having bad ideas recently, such as your brother and the general."


    "Of course I know, but if you believe me, I must have a solution. Besides, I don''t have you?" Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei nodded, saying that he already knew the situation. However, he still needed some time to solve what happened now. After all, what happened now can''t be created overnight.


    It''s almost stopped raining outside the window.


    The fire was still on.


    "It''s really strange what happened last night. It''s raining heavily. Why is the old house burned down? What''s more, because we entered the old house before, it turned into a broken temple when we came out. If we were in the old house, could it be that we were burned by fire? " Yang Yu turned his head and looked out of the window. There was still a little light out of the window. The fire had been burning all night.


    Originally thought that water and fire are incompatible, but now we find that water and fire are compatible and do not interfere with each other. Otherwise, how could the ancient house be burned down in the heavy rain?


    Han Fei looked out of Yang Yu''s eyes and shook his head after looking at it for a long time. His look was a little uncertain.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but my intuition tells me that there may be something involved in this matter, which is currently planned."


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at Han Fei in some different ways. He didn''t know what the plan was.


    Han Fei and Yang Yu looked at each other at the moment, Han Fei''s eyes flashed through a daze.


    "Didn''t you carry out the plan? And you told me at the time that the plan would be foolproof, don''t you remember? "


    "When?"


    "The night when it rained a few days ago."


    Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu knows that Han Fei has not lied. However, Yang Yu has no idea of what Han Fei said. He has no idea when he went to Han Fei and when he told Han Fei about the plan.


    "When it rained a few days ago, did you look for me?" After a pause, Yang Yu sorted out his thoughts and asked Han Fei word by word.


    Han Fei was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily, as if to use his body language to show that he had met Yang Yu at that time.


    "When you came to me that night, the heavy rain had basically stopped. Then you told me what to do next. I was also following your plan. Otherwise, I would not be so irritable recently. Obviously, you told me to pretend to be like this, and then to confuse others." Han Fei''s words gradually unfolded a picture in front of Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu keeps his eyes on Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei''s confusion, he changes his eyes. Then Yang Yu shakes his head and tells Han Fei a very bad thing.


    "You may have been cheated. I didn''t go to see you that night. Do you remember me saying that I studied out the matter of Princess Honglian? It was on that night that I rescued the princess Honglian and put her in the bamboo grove. It is impossible for me to find you at that time. I have not said that it means to use the technique of separation. You must have been cheated. "Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei subconsciously took a step back. He looked at Yang Yu in horror and his hands in horror.


    Aware of Han Fei''s abnormal movements, Yang Yu pulls Han Fei''s arm and looks at a pale snake Rune on Han Fei''s outstretched palm.


    "What did that man do to you?"


    Yang Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Fei with burning eyes.


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to take back his arm. Love and Yang Yu have great strength. Han Fei has no way to take it out of Yang Yu''s hand.


    "At that time, he told me to plant a rune for me, so that he could find me no matter where I went in the future. I thought it was just a thing to find a place, and I didn''t care much about it, so I let him plant it."


    Now Han Fei''s performance is that he believes too much in Yang Yu, and some of them don''t know what to say when he looks at Han Fei. After all, he can''t blame Han Fei because he believes too much in himself.


    With a sigh, he released Han Fei''s hand, and Yang Yu turned his eyes back to the window. Now that the matter has been decided, he can only find a way to crack it.


    The room was silent. The two men were speechless. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. After all, Han Fei didn''t know that he had been cheated that night. Yang Yu didn''t look for him at all, let alone told him about his plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The room was silent. The two men were speechless. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. After all, Han Fei didn''t know that he had been cheated that night. Yang Yu didn''t look for him at all, let alone told him about his plans.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    The figure of the wood ghost appeared behind the door. At the moment, the wood ghost''s expression was not very good. His face was pale, as if he had just been through a battle. His arm was cut and blood was dripping down his arm.


    It is so quiet that when the blood drops on the ground, it will be like a huge sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu turned to see the wood ghost so embarrassed picture, some doubts pick eyebrows, quickly walked over, will wood ghost body drag up.


    In the process of supporting the wood ghost, Yang Yu found a problem. There was no bell in the wood ghost''s waist. Where was the bell?


    Yang Yu has heard Mu GUI''s remarks so far. He said that the bell was his life. If the bell disappeared, he would not be far away from death.


    "Someone attacked me. I found the whereabouts of Tianze." Wood ghost''s voice is a little weak.


    Light floating, as if the next second will go with the wind.


    Looking at the wood ghost''s pale face, Yang Yu can''t help but guess whether he met Tianze and was attacked by Tianze.


    However, Yang Yu soon drove his thoughts out of his mind. After all, Mugui and Tianze have known each other for so many years. Even if Tianze thinks that Mugui is likely to betray, he is unlikely to kill him next time. It seems that Mugui is more likely to be attacked by something.


    Wood ghost took a look at Han Fei. Yang Yu couldn''t see clearly between his looks.


    "Do you know the old house over there? There''s a fire in the old house over there. It''s made by Yan LINGJI. "


    "Yan LINGJI?"


    No wonder the fire was so fierce in the heavy rain. It turned out that it was man-made, and the person who set the fire had absolute control over the fire, so that the ancient house was burned to ashes in a short night.


    Feeling Yang Yu''s doubts, Mugui put his eyes back on Yang Yu. He sighed at first, then slowly said: "Tianze''s figure appeared near the ancient house. Yan LINGJI followed her. She had some conflicts with Tianze. During the fight, Yan LINGJI burned down the old house. Now I can''t find Yan LINGJI''s figure, I can''t see Tianze, No I only knew that Tianze appeared. Tianze appeared here. He must still be here. "


    After listening to Mugui''s words, Yang Yu saw that the arm of Mugui, such as Yan LINGJI and Tianze, had a conflict. It should be their two things. Why did the Mugui get hurt?


    Wood ghost may have felt Yang Yu''s eyes. He first hid his arm behind him. Then he calmed down and said to Han Fei, "I went to pull a fight. As a result, the two of them got out of control. They hurt my arm, and my bell disappeared in the battle."


    When saying this, the wood ghost''s eyes are very calm.


    This kind of calm is not like other aboveboard, but gives Yang Yu a feeling that he wants to cover up. Mugui may want to cover up his arm injury and his bell has disappeared. In truth, people who have lived with him for so long must know that this bell Dang is equivalent to the life of Mugui. It is impossible to give Mugui''s bell because of his out of control emotion Destroyed.


    Yang Yu couldn''t believe it. Instead, he thought that the wood ghost must be hiding something. As for what the wood ghost was hiding, there was no accurate decision up to now.


    What''s more, Mugui didn''t want to describe with Yang Yu how the bell was lost. He just wanted to have a good rest. Thinking of this, Yang Yu took back his eyes and helped him into the room.


    He took out a bottle of golden spear medicine from his arms and tore the clothes on his arm.


    Looking at the scar on wood ghost''s arm, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and hid his doubts in his heart.


    Han Fei did not speak when the wooden ghost came in, but his eyes were always following the wood ghost. He seemed very curious about the wood ghost''s injury.


    When Yang Yu was giving wood ghost medicine, Han Fei also sat down and looked at the wound of wood ghost. Before Yang Yu said anything, he heard Han Fei ask over there.


    "How do you feel like you were cut by something? Besides, the appearance of the crack should be an axe. I remember Tianze doesn''t need an axe? Yan LINGJI also belongs to the Department of magic. How can you have this kind of scar? "


    When the words of Han Yu''s arm are stiff, you can feel it clearly.


    Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    "What he says is what he says. Anyway, he will be willing to tell us one day. If he does not tell us for the time being, he may have his own ideas." When Yang Yu said this, he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to tell Han Fei that Mu GUI''s mind was a little confused now. Don''t let Han Fei continue to ask.


    But when Yang Yu finished this sentence, wood ghost pulled his arm back and looked at Yang Yu."I lost my bell, and my life is going to die soon. I did go to the rickshaw, but on the way back, I met another person who hurt me."


    When he said this, Mugui''s expression was somewhat tangled. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t want to say anything, so it seemed very contradictory.


    Yang Yu looked at the wood ghost''s expression and picked his eyebrows.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know the man, but the man''s martial arts are very high. I saw a figure on the back of the man. You may be familiar with this figure. I haven''t seen him several times, but in one activity, I saw the portrait of this woman, that is, the missing Princess Honglian. The state of Honglian is not very good, She looks very pale, was carried on the shoulder by that man, do not know is coma or awake


    Hearing the description of the wood ghost, the bamboo path flashed out of my mind for the first time.


    Yang Yu grabbed the wood ghost''s arm back, sprinkled the golden gun medicine on the wound, took the bandage from another place, and wrapped the bandage slowly. Yang Yu asked, "did you walk a path full of bamboo when you came back?"


    Wood ghost some strange looking at Yang Yu, but still nodded.


    He may be wondering why Yang Yu knows which road he took when he comes back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Yang Yu and Han Fei looked at each other.


    Then Han Fei''s voice rang out.


    "Did you see where the figure was going? Or did he kill you and disappear? "


    Wood ghost recalled for a while, told Yang Yu a message.


    "I saw the man in black walking towards the East. During that time, the fracture was still burning, so there was a lot of light there."


    From Mugui''s words, Yang Yu can know that when they left the bamboo forest, the man who kidnapped the princess Honglian did not leave the bamboo forest, but only after they left.


    However, Yang Yu was a little surprised. Why did he not dare to know the man''s breath? If he controlled the place, it could be said that the place he controlled was within ten miles. As long as there was any wind and grass moving within ten miles, he could detect it. What did that man rely on to block his perception?


    And if wood ghost didn''t come back and tell Yang Yu, Yang Yu might not have known that the man was hiding in the dark.


    The sunlight was slanting in from the window.


    What should have been warm air turned into cold in an instant.


    It''s starting to rain outside again.


    Recently, the weather has always been repeated, sometimes sunny and sometimes rainy. It is clear that the last second is sunny, but the next second it is raining heavily. I don''t know what this day is thinking.


    Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to the window, but he could still smell the bloody air in the heavy rain outside.


    "What happened outside?" For a moment, the air was full of this strong smell of blood. Even if it was the smell of heavy rain, it could not wash the smell at all. Yang Yu looked out of the window and seemed to see a figure in the heavy rain.


    The wound on the arm of Atractylodes macrocephala has been treated well by Yang Yu. Now he basically has nothing to do. He helped his arm and came to the window together to look out of the window.


    There is nothing outside the window, it is still a piece of heavy rain, and just smell of blood, in the moment near the window also disappeared.


    Yang Yu was a little puzzled. He tilted his head and looked down.


    This time, Yang Yu saw the purple figure in the heavy rain.


    Purple girl looked up at Yang Yu.


    I don''t know what they said. Then a large number of people suddenly appeared in the rain. They took these women''s mothers with spears in their hands. They were covered tightly. They didn''t mean to expose. It seemed that they had a back figure. They didn''t know which side they wanted to attack.


    And purple girl, a weak woman, was naturally ignored by those people. Looking at the appearance of purple girl coming, Yang Yu found that there was something wrong with purple girl''s body. She seemed to have other people''s breath on her body, but the breath was not strong.


    "The assassination has begun."


    Without waiting for the purple girl to approach Yang Yu, she heard her voice, but she had some doubts about what she said and Yang Yu. What is the start of the assassination?


    In fact, it has been quite quiet recently, and there has been no turmoil. Apart from the continuous flow of refugees and the literature and art that is always poorly managed, there is nothing worthy of Yang Yu''s attention. However, when the purple girl said this sentence, Yang Yu unconsciously thought of Ji wuyei.


    But Yang Yu doesn''t know why he suddenly thinks of Ji Wuye. Is it because of what happened recently? But what happened recently seems to have nothing to do with Ji wuyei, except that she is always playing around, there is nothing special.


    "What are you talking about?" Speaking of this, Yang Yu asked.


    While Yang Yu was thinking, purple girl had already come to Yang Yu''s side.


    Purple girl and Yang Yu stood next to the window and looked down. The group of people had disappeared in the heavy rain.


    "Some people always want to do something else in the heavy rain. When I just went out, I didn''t see the news from the ancient house. Instead, I learned a strange news. I heard that there was civil strife in Ji wuyei. It seemed that a small leader wanted to assassinate Ji wuyei."


    After hearing the description of purple girl, Yang Yu looked at her strangely. He thought that this matter might not be very real, because there was no such thing mentioned in Yang Yu''s cognition.


    But now the original works have been changed, so that Yang Yu is not sure whether this is true, if this thing is true, it can only sigh that your circle is really chaotic.


    Purple girl''s expression did not have any change, there is a little happy to see its feeling.


    "In fact, I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but then I contacted the crow and learned from the crow that it was like this. There was a little inner section in the general''s mansion, as if the wife of the little head leader was killed by Ji Wuye."


    Hearing the words of purple girl, Yang Yu''s unreal feeling was more intense. She always felt that it was like a joke. What was the wife of the small head collar being killed, and then the little head collar rose up against it?"Because of what?"


    "It seems that the wife of the small head collar and Nongyu had a conflict, and then Ji Wuye found out that Ji Wuye wanted to be a hero. Ji Wuye killed the wife of the small head leader."


    The jade in purple girl''s mouth is actually Huadan.


    Yang Yu thinks that Huadan must be able to grow up recently, and there is still such a way.


    But I think Yang Yu has not contacted Huadan for a long time, and I don''t know how Huadan is recently, and whether he has won the trust of Ji wuyei.


    Now it seems that Huadan has successfully completed this task, and even has a red crown for a beauty.


    "But I don''t think this assassination can''t be done. After all, Ji Wuye has a lot of people. This is just a little commander, and his followers are just a few centers. You just saw those people. Their martial arts are not good enough, so I guess they are going to die." Purple girl said while shaking her head, as if very sorry.


    Looking at the purple girl''s expression, Yang Yu laughed. He hit a ring finger and said to the purple girl, "that''s not necessarily."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crackling sound on the street.


    In fact, thanks to the epidemic situation, many people did not go out of the house. Otherwise, many innocent people might die here. After all, the small leader is a crime committed by passion, not foresight. It is likely that many people will be injured by accident because of recklessness.


    It turns out that the smell of blood that Yang Yu first smelled was not the real smell of blood, it was just a precursor to the coming of war. Now what Yang Yu smelled is the real blood smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    It turns out that the smell of blood that Yang Yu first smelled was not the real smell of blood, it was just a precursor to the coming of war. Now what Yang Yu smelled is the real blood smell.


    Looking at the fierce struggle below, Yang Yu didn''t see the shadow of Ji Wuye. He thought that Ji Wuye would not participate in the struggle at all. Now, those who fight with those people are just puppets.


    Although we don''t know what changes will happen next, we are still looking forward to the changes now. After all, Ji wuyei has not appeared for a long time. Although he did not show up this time, the whole person has already participated in the battle.


    A familiar person in the middle of the group.


    The crow did not end up, but stood by in a cold eye, only sometimes it would throw some hidden weapons. It seems that the crow was also ordered by Ji Wuye to solve the riot.


    I don''t know why, the latest things always happen on the streets.


    Is it more convenient because there are few people on the street now.


    Or, since the whole country has been blockaded, they have gone wild. Since the external turmoil has not happened for the time being, they have started civil strife. In fact, this kind of civil strife can reflect a lot of things. Of course, Yang Yu does not quite understand why such things happen. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not in Yang Yu at all Within the scope of consideration.


    The following battle was soon over, but those who died were lying on the ground forever, as if they were dying with their eyes wide open. They might be thinking about why they wanted to participate in this battle. No matter what happened in this battle, they had nothing to do with it.


    It''s just that they were pulled off the horse. Although Yang Yu didn''t quite understand the purpose of their suicide, Yang Yu knew that the cards were shuffled at night.


    The rain soon washed away, and the endless blood took all these things away, and the cold street was restored. On the street, there were a few scattered pedestrians dealing with the bodies.


    Just as Yang Yu was still watching the battle below, the figure of the ink crow suddenly appeared beside Yang Yu, and the ink crow turned to look at Yang Yu.


    "It''s just a conspiracy. I''ll shuffle the cards again at night, because Ji Wuye finds that the darkness may be mixed with the hardships of other organizations. Recently, she is looking for these hardships. I may not come here frequently, because I also need to protect Bai Feng."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu found one thing, that is, recently Baifeng has rarely appeared here.


    Maybe it''s because of the shuffle. Baifeng still needs to protect herself. After all, Baifeng has always been watched by people.


    although Yang Yu knows that the main reason for Baifeng''s being watched is that Baifeng belongs to the ink crow.


    As long as you grasp Baifeng''s handle, you can definitely climb up the pole and find the handle of the crow, so as to beat down the crow. Of course, this is all their competitive means. Yang Yu doesn''t want to participate in or manage it, but sometimes Yang Yu will have some doubts, because what happens now is a little too strange for Yang Yu.


    This strange feeling has been spread to, after the crow left, looking at the back of the crow leaving, Yang Yu turned to look at Han Fei.


    "Have a lot of things happened recently? How do I feel like I don''t know? "


    After receiving Yang Yu''s signal, Han Fei carefully recalled the recent events. However, Han Fei did not screen out any useful information, because all of his information was shared with Yang Yu. The only thing that could not be shared was the recent epidemic.


    Yang Yu looked at Han Fei''s recollection. Until Han Fei was sure that he was thinking about what had happened recently, but Yang Yu actually understood that nothing too important had happened recently. After all, as long as there were important things, Han Fei would tell Yang Yu, and now he is facing a very magical point.


    "I''m not sure what the crow is talking about, but what I know is that I didn''t get anything about shuffling."


    In fact, the intelligence network of each organization is different, but in this case, the network is generally interconnected, and sometimes the information will be raised at the same time.


    Looking at Han Fei''s blank expression, Yang Yu knows that Han Fei really doesn''t understand.


    "It seems that there will be a big play soon. We just need to wait here slowly, and we don''t need to pay too much attention to it. Sometimes, if we pay too much attention to it, we may expose ourselves that the ink crow will not come recently. We''d better find a way to find the princess Honglian."


    Yes, now the most important thing should be to find the whereabouts of Honglian princess. Where is Honglian princess? And how could she disappear?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu felt very strange. Even if it was someone else''s positioning of Fuzhou on Han Fei''s body, he certainly did not have a positioning for Fuzhou. It was not because he had been with Han Fei for a long time, so he was also contaminated with the power of the charm.?"I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of Princess Honglian, but I haven''t got any news. The only news may be that someone saw the figure of Princess Honglian from the Lord this morning. At that time, the princess was still awake, but it just flashed by, just like an illusion."


    During the discussion between Yang Yu and Han Fei, purple girl suddenly cut in.


    Hearing the words of purple girl, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the purple girl. There was something strange between his looks.


    Both of them saw the red lotus princess in the bamboo grove. However, some of them saw the comatose Princess Honglian, while others saw the lively Princess Honglian. Was this a cover up or someone deliberately did it.


    If someone does this on purpose, what is his purpose?


    Yang Yu took back his eyes and hid all his emotions in his heart. He still did not intend to rescue the red lotus Princess and then be arrested. Tell them about it.


    Han Fei was a little strange. He took a look at the purple girl and took out a jade pendant from his pocket.


    "Here you are."


    Purple girl got Han Fei''s jade pendant and looked at Han Fei strangely. She didn''t know what Han Fei meant.


    "On this jade pendant, I have applied a little magic that I have recently cultivated. Take it with you. It may be useful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    At this point, Han Fei pauses.


    "In fact, this jade pendant belongs to my sister. If you see that familiar figure again next time, you can throw this jade pendant on her, and the jade pendant will tell me her information."


    After hearing Han Fei''s statement, the purple girl did not say anything, but took the jade pendant in silence.


    Yang Yu didn''t know what kind of magic arts Han Fei had recently practiced. He only knew that there was a little fluctuation of Han Fei''s power in the jade pendant Han Fei gave to purple girl. Maybe it was Han Fei''s intention to use the fluctuation of spiritual power to reach the position of looking for purple girl?


    Holding such an idea, Yang Yu said nothing.


    Is still silent looking at the rain outside the window, the heavy rain is constantly waving his strength.


    It seems that I want to vent all the anger in my heart.


    I don''t know what happened to these two days. The continuous heavy rain in these two days makes people feel not very happy. Sometimes there is a wonderful feeling, which can not last for long.


    Because it will soon dissipate.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were still moving in the rain. In the rain, he seemed to see a familiar figure. However, the figure passed away and soon disappeared. In addition to the corpses in the rain, other things also disappeared one by one.


    "I just seemed to see something strange?" Yang Yu turns to look at Han Fei. After receiving Yang Yu''s signal, Han Fei also looks out of the window. However, he doesn''t see anything. He just sees some scenes.


    Then Yang Yu heard Han Fei''s floating voice.


    "I don''t see anything else, but I feel like the fish is getting bigger and bigger. Shall we take some measures?"


    Yang Yu didn''t understand what Han Fei meant by this measure?


    Feeling Yang Yu''s puzzled eyes, Han Fei looks at Yang Yu, and then Han Fei shakes his head.


    "It''s just that I was wrong. Don''t worry about it." Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Yang Yu was even more at a loss because Han Fei didn''t mean what he was saying between the lines.


    Yang Yu is even more curious. What a man says with us is what he means and what he wants to express. It''s hard for Han Fei to have other ideas.


    Just don''t he want to share this idea with Yang Yu? If so, Yang Yu is more curious about Han Fei''s thoughts and what he thinks.


    And why did he want to stop it when it was raining heavily? The heavy rain was originally a weather problem, which had nothing to do with other factors. What Han Fei said made Yang Yu think of other things.


    Han Fei may not have thought that he just said a word, which caused Yang Yu''s infinite reverie. At the moment, his eyes are still on the bottom, watching the movement below.


    Maybe now things have come to an end for a while, there is nothing around, only a piece of heavy rain, and in this heavy rain, Yang Yu saw a strange figure, this strange figure is slowly moving towards the dark, as the rain continues to fall, time is also slowly flowing.


    Yang Yu''s only curiosity now is who is walking in the rain, and even if walking in the rain, the person''s performance is calm and fragile. It''s not like walking through the rain, just like walking on the red carpet. Although Yang Yuzhi''s description is not appropriate, his intuition tells Yang Yu.


    And at a certain moment, Yang Yu seems to see the shadow of others from that person. Although this is just a guess, Yang Yu can''t help but want to pay attention to it.


    The man walked so fast that he soon disappeared at the end of the long street.


    It was not until the man completely disappeared that Yang Yu turned his attention back to his surroundings. However, there was nothing good to see around him. Those corpses had already been cleared away, and the Moya, who had previously sent information to Yang Yu, had already gone back to report his fate.


    Now the night is a thorough reshuffle.


    I don''t know what the night will be like after the shuffle, but Yang Yu knows that if we let the night shuffle smoothly, Han Fei will face a very dangerous situation.


    After all, in a sense, Han Fei is Ji wuyei''s enemy, and Ji Wuye always wants to eat Han Fei''s death. Even though Ji wuyei didn''t commit the two murders, the previous several murders were indeed Ji wuyei''s.


    As for Yang Yu''s actions, even if it''s a quiet time, Yang Yu thinks it''s strange that there''s something else behind her, even if it''s a quiet time.


    In the process of watching, Yang Yu still wants to see Huadan. After all, he has not seen Huada''s petals for a long time. Now it seems that he has gained Ji Wuyi''s attention, but sometimes Yang Yu always thinks that Huadan will betray.This is Yang Yu''s own idea, not the real fact, because up to now, Yang Yu has not seen Huadan do anything unfavourable.


    However, due to the long distance between them, Yang Yu could not monitor the sliding eggs anytime and anywhere. Moreover, the system is constantly adjusting the agreement.


    The agreement of the system is limited to the system and Yang Yu.


    So when monitoring other people, Yang Yu always has to pay attention to whether the system can link these things together. Of course, Yang Yu just thinks about it casually. After all, this matter is not a special thing for Yang Yu.


    And sometimes Yang Yu will have a kind of inexplicable feeling, which constantly involves Yang Yu''s senses.


    For example, in today''s heavy rain, Yang Yu always feels that there are other things hidden behind this big rain curtain. As for what other things are like, Yang Yu can''t really see it.


    Han Fei, standing next to Yang Yu, finds that Yang Yu has not spoken for a long time. He has always been silent, which makes Han Fei a little strange.


    Asked tentatively.


    "What happened? How do you feel so bad? What happened just now seems to have little impact on you. "


    Han Fei''s voice made Yang Yu recover from his meditation. Looking at Han Fei''s expression of concern, Yang Yu laughed and shook his head, saying that he had nothing to do.


    And this is the moment.


    Behind him came a sound of heavy objects landing.


    Turn around to see the wood ghost fall on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Time was just like being pressed the pause button. When he heard the wood ghost fall, Yang Yu turned his head and saw the wood ghost branch. Tingting''s feet were on the floor, and her face was very pale.


    However, Mugui didn''t fall into a coma when he fell down. His eyes were still open. He looked at the ceiling with big eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yang Yu tried to pull the wood ghost up from the ground in the past, but found that the wood ghost''s body was very heavy, which did not look like a person''s weight, which made Yang Yu very suspicious.


    It turns out that what Huaishu said before is true. The bell is the lifeblood of the wood ghost. If the bell disappears, the wood ghost will also disappear.


    It''s just that the disappearance of recycling will be a little longer, not so fast. Now it is the first step to disappear. Watching the wood ghost fall on the ground, Yang Yu thinks of a wooden pile that respects his teacher.


    I don''t know why both men and women have such an idea, but when he saw the wood ghost fall, Yang Yu''s mind did not necessarily have a thought of this.


    Now at this time, the wooden ghost can only move up and down the mouth.


    "I had already guessed the ending, but I didn''t expect that it would come so quickly." Although the wood ghost was lying on the floor, Yang Yu did not hear any dissatisfaction from the wood ghost''s tone. He seemed to be very satisfied with the current situation. From his language, he could even hear a little excitement


    when Yang Yu looked at the wood ghost, he always had an inexplicable feeling that was surging. He looked at the wood ghost as if he saw a stream Wave dog, a stray dog who can hardly find a home.


    "If you have to think so, I have no way, but I will try my best to cure you. I will find you soon with the bell on your body. I don''t have to worry about your death, because I will certainly bring you back." Subconsciously touched the neck, Yang Yuxin swore Dan Dan and wood ghost said.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu strangely, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, Han Fei knows what Yang Yu thinks will not change. What''s more, what Yang Yu is doing now is actually good for his boyfriend.


    After all, if Mugui is still alive, it will be of great help to Han Fei in the future.


    Although Han Fei didn''t quite understand what kind of help Mugui would give him, this sentence was told by Yang Yu. Han Fei believed Yang Yu the next time, and Han Fei trusted Yang Yu very much no matter when. That''s why he was cheated by Yang Yu, who was disguised as someone else.


    But now Han Fei has his own ideas, and will not be so easily influenced. Sometimes Han Fei will take the initiative to think about Yang Yu''s current situation, and why does Yang Yu do this?


    "It''s useless. You don''t know where my bell is. The bell has been taken away. As long as the bell is far away from me, I can feel the passing of my life. Originally, I thought I could accompany you to the end, but I found that I could not accompany you." Wood ghost said this with a smile on his face. He did not regret that he had come here, nor did he regret meeting Yang Yu.


    With this sentence, the wood ghost slowly closed his eyes, the whole person''s breath was slightly up, if not carefully identified, he thought he was about to die.


    In fact, even if you don''t identify it carefully, you will know that the input time is not long-term. He will soon face a new disaster. Even if this disaster is solved, the next disaster will come as promised.


    Sometimes Yang Yu is still thinking, if the wood ghost has not experienced these things before, he will have no such idea.


    After all, this idea is too extreme for the wood ghost, and sometimes it will bring bad senses. Yang Yu has already experienced this feeling, but the wood ghost has never been serious.


    "He is like closing himself in an airtight box. He doesn''t want to contact with the outside world, and he doesn''t want to contact the outside world. If he wants to save him, he can only start from the root." Purple girl in wood ghost side to see a circle after a conclusion, although Yang Yu does not know how purple woman is to draw the conclusion, but purple girl said is very reasonable.


    Wood ghost''s heart should always have a knot that can''t be solved. Yang Yu doesn''t know what the knot is, so he can''t suit the remedy to the case. Now the situation of wood ghost is becoming more and more terrible. His expression and body language at this moment reveal that he is about to die.


    But Yang Yu can see that wood ghost is fearless for death, and he even likes death.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that wood ghost has lived by the side of death since childhood. What''s more, the talent of wood ghost is to control the corpse. The longer it gets along with the dead, the more dead people will feel.


    "I don''t know what his past is, I just know that his past is sad and I can feel it in his eyes." While Yang Yu was thinking, purple girl spoke again.


    Purple girl said this sentence when she turned away, he should be to investigate the wood ghost thing, Yang Yu did not stop the purple girl left, but looked back after the purple girl left.Han Fei, standing beside Yang Yu, carried the wooden ghost to the bed next door.


    Because of the small room, it is like a makeshift bed.


    Wood ghost was lying upright on the bed, looking at the front, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He heard purple girl''s words from the beginning to the end, but he had no memory from the beginning to the end.


    It is also because of Huaishu''s attitude that Yang Yu is more suspicious of what purple girl said, because Huai said this attitude has never been like telling lies.


    The heavy rain outside the window still did not stop. While Yang Yu was watching, he was still subconsciously searching for the figure of the mysterious man. It was a pity that the mysterious man did not appear all the time. Instead, it was like a cloud of smoke dispersed in the rain.


    This feeling is not very good. Yang Yu always feels that he is under control at this moment, but he does not know who is controlling him. Sometimes Yang Yu even has a feeling of palpitation.


    He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    The general''s house at this moment.


    "Are you sure it works? How can I feel like it''s useless? " Ji wuyei holds a roll of parchment in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The general''s house at this moment.


    "Are you sure it works? How can I feel like it''s useless? " Ji wuyei holds a roll of parchment in her hand.


    From this perspective, we can see Ji wuyei in the past. There is a mysterious totem in the parchment in his hand. Standing in front of Ji wuyei is a bloody marquis.


    When Ji Wuye asked this sentence, the old God of marquis in the blood nodded.


    "Since you have already adopted my suggestion, you must believe it. Although I am not sure about some things, I am sure of it. As long as you ask the news to spread out, someone will come to you." When he said this, his eyes were full of confidence.


    Also do not know who gives the blood clothes Hou''s self-confidence, lets Ji Wu Ye some at a loss.


    To be honest, when he first heard about the plan, Ji wuyei refused because he didn''t know where the current situation was. Since the spread of one night stand, he never went out.


    The result of Ji wuyei''s not leaving the house is naturally that the news is blocked. Although there is another kind of news delivered at any time, Ji Wuye always feels that this kind of news is delayed. After all, after all, in some moments, this kind of news will become a little bit distorted after acting as the protagonist of something.


    Like now.


    The long-time home office makes Ji wuyei a little exhausted. Although it is said that she can be treated well here, she still has a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    This kind of feeling is probably like a flustered leisure, always want to find something to do, of course, this kind of thing is not necessarily correct, Ji wuyei also came into contact with the plan of the blood clothes Hou at this time, although he did not agree with the plan of the blood clothes Hou, but now it is really too boring, can only rely on this kind of plan to destroy time.


    "Of course, I believe in your plan, but I don''t believe it can succeed. After all, we have already sent a group of people and put all the information into it. Will anyone come to visit this evening? I don''t even see a single person here? "


    When he said this, Ji wuyei had no choice but to put the paper in his hand on the table. This paper was the second one that he tore up.


    Although the plan is all engraved in Ji wuyei''s mind, sometimes Ji wuyei still wants to judge some situations through paper. For example, now, although he can judge the situation by paper, he finds that there are many sad things in the paper, and sometimes he doesn''t know what these things say What, is already in the past.


    Of course, the most important point is that Ji Wuye''s current plan is not going well, for example, the first wave. It is not easy for those leaders to believe that he is violent at the moment, but he is violent, so some of the leaders are still making promises.


    When Ji Wuye found this, the whole person was at a loss. He never felt that he was the violent side. However, the subordinate''s performance at this moment really told him how clever he was at ordinary times. Even if he killed suddenly and died a person, it was nothing at all. They had already been used to Ji The form and method of no night.


    "You just have to listen to me and stay here. I''m sure he''ll come soon."


    The plan of Ji wuyei and the bloody marquis is is actually very simple. They just want to find out the real culprits behind the scenes. Recently, there have been a lot of inexplicable people in the night, and these people are just like a gap for Ji Wuye. They will always deliver the news.


    But the only thing that Ji Wuye doesn''t know is what the message these people are sending, because even if the message they send goes out, no one comes to find Ji wuyei''s trouble. It seems like a stone sank into the sea, and he doesn''t care about Ji wuyei''s affairs at all.


    But this is a self contradictory place. It''s obvious that people have been sent to watch. Why don''t you pay attention to Ji wuyei, what''s happening now? It''s like hitting yourself in the face.


    Ji wuyei is also a little confused at this moment, so he will choose the plan of blood clothes Hou, of course, this plan has always been controlled by the blood clothes Hou.


    "I haven''t seen the figure of the crow recently. Has the crow gone to investigate something?" Ji Wuye doesn''t want to discuss this matter, so it automatically shifts the topic.


    After hearing Ji wuyei''s question, the bloody Marquis pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen the figure of the ink crow recently, but I heard that you sent him to explore the enemy''s situation recently? It may be that he has been busy with these things recently. After all, a lot of accidents will happen on the way of exploration, and Baifeng did not follow this time, "


    " why didn''t Bai Feng go with you? I remember they were inseparable partners? This time, why are they not inseparable from each other? Is it possible that they are in conflict? " This is what Ji wuyei thought of the first time when he heard the words of the bloody marquis,He didn''t think about it in any other place. After all, Moya has been following Ji wuyei for many years. Even if there are some new things in these years, he has never gone down. His business ability has always been recognized by Ji wuyei.


    The Marquis of blood clothes followed Ji Wuye for many years. When Ji wuyei asked questions, the Marquis of blood clothes had already known Ji Wuye''s mind. Naturally, he could not have stood on the wound.


    After all, psychology is very difficult for Ji Wuye to deal with. Some things are not necessarily so beautiful on the surface, and they are very dirty behind the scenes.


    "The two of them are working together at present, and sometimes they will gather together. You don''t have to worry about this one. After all, they have been partners for many years. Even if they are seemingly compatible, there is a tacit understanding."


    the bloody Marquis chose a very clever interpretation method, but it is this interpretation method that makes the relationship between the ink crow and the white phoenix more profound It''s expanded.


    Ji wuyei pondered for a while and patted the table.


    "How can they not work together? I don''t remember what tasks I added to Bai Feng, and the recent tasks are those? If he wanted to do it, he would have already finished it. How could he not even be seen? " After commenting for a while, Ji Wuye still expressed her doubts in her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    The heavy rain is still falling.


    But with the passage of time, the heavy rain has been slowly falling down, not as excited as before.


    What are the crows doing in Ji Wuye''s mouth?


    At the moment, the Moya is standing on the beam of the house and looking at the distance. There is a flash of meditation in his eyes. He is now thinking about how he should go next. From the beginning of choosing Yang Yu, he has already known that he has no way to go back. However, the plot is developing rapidly, and some things are not under the control of Moya Recently, the ink crow has tried to restrain himself from contact with Baifeng. After all, there is something wrong with Baifeng.


    Thinking about this matter at the same time, the crow''s mind also flashed the scene of the fight that day.


    In fact, the fighting scene is very front, which should have happened recently. But when the crow wakes up, he forgets a lot of things. In fact, sometimes his memory is not so good, even worse.


    But the only thing the crow remembers is probably today''s challenge.


    "What are you doing here?" Just as the crow was thinking, the voice of Yan LINGJI suddenly came to his ears. He turned his head and saw Yan LINGJI standing beside him.


    When the ink crow saw Yan LINGJI, he was scared at the first time. He stepped back first, and then remembered that his reaction should not be so intense. He suddenly stopped his body.


    When the crow made this action, Yan LINGJI had already noticed the resistance of the crow. Although Yan LINGJI didn''t understand why the crow resisted so much, she didn''t care.


    "I''ve long wanted to fight Tianze, but it''s a pity that wood ghost stopped me and didn''t let me do it at that time. Now that I have a hanging blood mouth, I can finally find a correct way."


    Although it''s raining hard outside, the people holding the umbrella are very passionate. They are very devout, and they have no way to continue.


    Although the recent epidemic situation is very demagogic, there are some things that exist there, so there is no need to bewitch people. At one moment, the ink crow even saw a figure of a person. Of course, the figure was not recognized by the ink crow. He just saw it suddenly.


    "From that time on, I wanted to ask you what you were gathered by. Were you really gathered by the Tianze? But your ability is so outstanding, why do you have to be around Tianze? " The crow blinked.


    This is really one of the things that crows want to know, because the recent events have been in a bloody state, and the crows have also experienced some understanding process.


    And the ink crow knew one thing, that is, Tianze saved the wood ghost at that time.


    Wood ghost should be the first Tianze''s subordinates, but Tianze did not know how to cherish.


    Although the principle of the crow all know, but when the crow saw these information, still feel very angry.


    His heart has a group of anger, is constantly burning this anger, the crow can not say what it is, but he always think this way is very strange, sometimes even feel a kind of strange.


    This weird feeling lasted for some time to come.


    "It turns out that you have already investigated. We are basically abandoned children. They think that the power in us is a demon." Yan LINGJI''s eyes look to the front, and there is a flash of memory between her looks.


    I don''t know what kind of state Yan LINGJI is in to describe this matter.


    To tell you the truth, Moya doesn''t know these things. After all, Moya was an orphan at the beginning. He never had any brothers or sisters or other friends. Besides Bai Feng, no one could enter the heart of Moya.


    Of course, sometimes the crow will feel a little lonely, but the crow thinks that the strong are lonely and do not need any rescue.


    With a little bit of power, the strong can get back to life.


    "I know your experience, but it''s strange that you are attracted to Tianze just because he saved you?"


    Heard the crow''s question, Yan LINGJI shook her head.


    "The reason why we stayed there is not necessarily because of Tianze, but because of the wood ghost. In the darkest days of our lives, it is the wood ghost who has given us warmth. However, since we have grown up, the wood ghost has been laughing less and less. The smile in his eyes seems to have disappeared. I don''t know what he has experienced But I always think these things have something to do with Tianze


    When Yan LINGJI finished this sentence, there was a little anger between her looks. She seemed to be angry. Why did the wooden ghost become like this? She was also angry, which is the situation now.


    Looking at Yan LINGJI''s expression, the crow licked his lips.


    "The light in your life is wood ghost. Why don''t you support wood ghost to rebuild an organization? Why live under TianzeWhen the crow asked this sentence, he received the eyes of Yan LINGJI.


    "Why do we want user Mugui? Mugui is not a combative person. His tenderness has been poured out on us all his life. The reason why he won''t leave Tianze is that Tianze saved his life, and in those days, I heard Tianze say that Mugui and Tianze came from each other. "


    Most of their experiences are similar, and some things are the same.


    So when yanlingji said this, the Moya didn''t feel surprised. He just felt that the wood ghost''s emotion was particularly loyal, and he always faced the Tianze.


    But what makes the crow even more strange is that the wood ghost has been so loyal, why did he finally choose others?


    That other person is Yang Yu.


    "You said he would never leave Tianze. Why did he choose Yang Yu in the end?"


    Yan LINGJI heard the crow''s question, her eyes became far-reaching.


    "Maybe it''s because you don''t want to get involved? Although Mugui doesn''t say anything about it, we can all feel that Mugui''s body is getting worse day by day. He will soon leave the world. When he leaves this world, he doesn''t want Tianze to see it. "


    If this matter is put in the ordinary, people may be a very moving thing, but in this organization, it is just to increase worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Night always brings some different feelings.


    Outside the general''s house.


    Ji Wuye, wearing a black cloak, entered the general''s mansion under the protection of a group of people.


    Han Yu, who is sitting in his study, is only now aware that Ji Wuye has come.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little stiff. Han Yu didn''t know what Ji Wu ye came for. The recent events were too weird for Han Yu. He didn''t take any of the strange death cases and the bait he put out.


    Ji wuyei takes off her black cloak and reveals her face. At the moment, there is a red stripe on her face, which spreads from her neck to her clothes.


    "I don''t know why the young master came to visit late at night."


    Han Yu did not move his eyes in his seat. He looked at Ji Wuye cautiously. He did not express his doubts. He just wanted to talk with Ji Wuye.


    He didn''t care much about Han Yu''s reaction. Ji Wuye sat in front of Han Yu and looked at Han Yu with a smile. There seemed to be something wrong with his expression.


    What''s the purpose of Ji wuyei, who is watching Han Yu with such eyes, and what''s the purpose of coming here? Moreover, today''s day can''t be the day when Ji wuyei comes here. Today, Ji wuyei should be in the palace. Recently, the blockade of the Han Palace is very serious, and only this period can enter the palace.


    The reason why Ji Wuye will know is that she spent a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate this matter.


    "I just came to tell the general one thing." Han Yu didn''t care about Ji wuyei''s reaction. Instead, he looked at Ji wuyei with an ordinary look. There seemed to be some thinking hidden in his eyes. However, he did not express the word. Instead, he was very calm. This made Ji Wuye even more strange. What did he want to do here?


    Ji Wuye is full of questions like this, but he can''t ask questions directly. After all, if he asks questions directly, what happens now will not be very good.


    At this time, Ji wuyei''s study door was knocked.


    "Bloody Marquis, please." Outside the door came the voice of a servant.


    Now it''s late in the night. How can I like to visit Ji wuyei recently? Although I know that I''m busy with other things, I''m really curious. Why do other people come here?


    We should know that in today''s country, the turbulence is abnormal basically, and people always want to share a cup of grain from the crisis. However, the person who is responsible for the power may not have any great effect. He may fall into a deeper whirlpool.


    Han Yu heard the words outside the door, turned his head to look at the door, but before Ji Wuye spoke, the door was opened.


    Han Yu came into the room, but he didn''t think of the bloody clothes in the room.


    "Excuse me, general. It''s too urgent for me to enter the study without the general''s permission. I didn''t expect that the young master was here." The Marquis of bloody clothes first saluted the general and then turned to look at Han Yu.


    Ji Wuye was curious about what kind of news the bloody Marquis had brought, so he didn''t blame him. However, Han Yu was also very curious about what was so urgent. It was a pity that he could not ask directly. After all, this was not the purpose of his coming.


    "What''s the matter with one or two of you today? We all choose to come in this time period. We''ll attract guests from this time period. I must make the servants prepare the lanterns one day, or the next time you come, it may be already light." With this painting head Ji Wu ye, I found out the trace of unhappiness in my heart. The current situation is not really conducive to Ji wuyei.


    The bloody Hou smiles and retreats to Ji wuyei''s side. He is not ready to tell Ji wuyei what this is. After all, Gu Lin is still on the scene. Even if he tells Ji wuyei, he will tell Han Yu.


    This is the reason why the bloody Marquis did not move.


    Recently, Ji wuyei didn''t see the shadow of the crow at all, and didn''t know what the crow was doing. The crow was responsible for intelligence. Now Han Yu suddenly visited, but the crow didn''t appear to remind him.


    This can be regarded as a dereliction of duty.


    But Ji wuyei is still very curious. Where has the Moya gone recently? It is clear that he has not issued any tasks to the Moya. How can the Moya run away and even disappear?


    The crow has other plans now, but the elder brother has not heard of the big action of the crow recently, and the staff of the crow basically don''t know where the crow has gone.


    "If you don''t have anything, you''d better go back as soon as possible. It''s getting late now. Don''t encounter anything you shouldn''t encounter on your way back." Ji Wuye takes back his thoughts in his heart and puts his eyes on Han Yu again, staring at Han Yu. Ji wuyei smiles.Hearing Ji Wuye''s words, Mr. LV Hanyu was stunned for a moment, but he also laughed and handed the collection of poems to Ji wuyei.


    "This time I came to see you for something. My father has been in bad health recently, so I want to ask you to help my father."


    Han Yu''s words obviously mean something. It is not to say that he wants him to help the old thing. It is clear that he wants him to die with the old thing. Ji wuyei gives Han Yu a meaningful look Han Yu, as if he had not noticed at all, was still smiling at Ji wuyei.


    But there are some strange factors in Han Yu''s smile.


    Han Yu did not think that what he and Ji Wuye said fell into the ears of the crow.


    At the moment, the crow is standing on the roof and looking down. In fact, the first time Han Yu came to the general''s mansion, the crow had already known this information, but before the crow could tell Ji wuyei, Han Yu had already entered Ji wuyei''s study.


    At this time, it would be superfluous to tell. The crow did not join the excitement, but stood quietly on the roof and looked down.


    The white phoenix standing beside the crow looked at the crow strangely. It seemed that she didn''t know what the crow was doing.


    "Recently, my father has been slowly opening up and completing the project. However, I find it strange that my father is not in a very good state now. The whole person looks sick and doesn''t know what he has experienced in this period of time." Han Fei has just returned from the Han Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Recently, my father has been slowly opening up and completing the project. However, I find it strange that my father is not in a very good state now. The whole person looks sick and doesn''t know what he has experienced in this period of time." Han Fei has just returned from the Han Palace.


    Recently, the opening hours of the palace of Han have been chosen to be late at night. If Han Fei wants to go to the palace to deal with things, he has to do it in the middle of the night.


    Yang Yu listened to Han Fei''s words and looked at Han Fei strangely.


    "Do you mean your father has not been very well lately?" When he said this, Yang Yu''s brain was spinning at a high speed. He kept thinking about what happened recently, which led to Han Wang''s physical malaise.


    But after thinking about it in the end, Yang Yu didn''t think of what happened to the visit.


    Han Fei didn''t know what Yang Yu was thinking. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, my father''s health is not very good recently, and today he told me that Han Yu has not passed away for a long time."


    "I still remember that Han Yu often went to the Han Palace these two days. Why did my father tell me that he didn''t see Han Yu? What did Han Yu do to Han Wang palace? I always feel that Han Yu''s attitude is strange recently. When I see him, he doesn''t say hello to me. He just goes there. " Han Fei sat next to Yang Yu and poured himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst.


    After drinking the cup of tea in his hand, Han Fei took the initiative to pour Yang Yu a cup, which was still warm.


    According to the law, every day at this time point should be a rest, but today''s Yang Yu did not rest, he has been sitting here until Han Fei came back to have a rest.


    "You don''t have to care about Han Yu. After all, he doesn''t have much time to be active. What you need to pay attention to is that Han Yu is likely to reach an agreement with Ji Wuye, and what they should be studying recently." The original scene flashed through Yang Yu''s mind.


    At the beginning, all the plots are basically like a runaway horse running away, but I don''t know why when Han Fei said this, what flashed out of Yang Yu''s mind was that scene.


    He never thought that the plot would go according to the original direction, but when he heard this sentence from South Africa, he had a kind of inexplicable intuition. He always felt that the plot might be back on the right track, but if the plot returned to the right track, Huadan''s future was bound to die.


    And Yang Yu clearly remember that the end of the animation is not so good, and there are a lot of foreshadowing.


    Yang Yu has never liked foreshadowing. He prefers to go straight ahead. This foreshadowing is just a waste. Why should it appear in the original plot? In this way, the strength of Yang Yu''s hands will be increased by some points.


    The excellent teacup creaked in Yang Yu''s hands and almost turned into pieces.


    Han Fei looks at Yang Yu and finds Yang Yu''s sudden resentment. He blinks strangely. Han Fei doesn''t quite understand. What''s wrong with Yang Yu?


    "What happened? Do you remember anything else? How do you feel that your mood is so unstable? I always think you are stable during this period of time? " The only time when Yang Yu was emotionally unstable might be when Princess Honglian was kidnapped. Unfortunately, Yang Yu has not found out where the princess is. Since the heavy rain that day, the whole world seems to be calm, and nothing has happened.


    In this calm surface, Han Fei can always feel the turbulent undercurrent below.


    The ministers in the imperial court intentionally or unintentionally inquired about Han Fei''s idea of what he was like now. Han Fei had already blundered through, but he knew that this was not a head at all. Even if he went on like this, he would surely become a fuse one day.


    Of course, South Africa does not know where the fuse will appear. He only knows one thing, that is, the development of the central government is beyond his control.


    "I just think of some bad things. I''m going to see Huadan in the daytime tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu finally turned his mind to Han Fei. After suppressing his mood, Yang Yu said to Han Fei.


    I don''t know what Yang Yu thinks. Han Fei looks at Yang Yu strangely. Recently, Yang Yu has seldom mentioned Huadan. Huadan is like an egg in Yang Yu''s mind. But today Yang Yu reminds Han Fei that they have put a detailed work beside Ji wuyei.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t know whether this person is from their side. After all, the recent developments are too chaotic. Sometimes Han Fei''s whole people don''t understand the composition of the court.


    Today, the two of them may treat each other with courage, and tomorrow they will turn into enemies. Han Fei has a lot of such tricks.


    "I have other things to do tomorrow, and I may not be able to go with you, but if you need to, I can find Zhang Liang to accompany you."Zhang Liang recovered after Yang Yu took the medicine. However, Han Fei didn''t intend to let Zhang Liang deal with things with himself recently. First, he wanted to make Zhang Liang hide his talent and keep a low profile. Second, he wanted to create the illusion that there was no one around him.


    After all, in the court, there are many people who are covetous of Han Fei.


    Yang Yu once told Han Fei that the road Han Fei is taking now is a single wooden bridge. He can''t be associated with anyone, because he has different views from anyone. If he wants to be unique, he must keep his original heart. After all, nature is the worst thing to keep.


    Han Fei has been following Yang Yu''s instructions. He never communicates with other people in the court. Even if there is a slight collision, he will skillfully avoid it, because Han Fei knows that his purpose is not here, his purpose is higher and farther, rather than rigidly stuck in this world.


    Since Han Yu can''t go with Han Yu tomorrow, he can''t go with him.


    Think of this Yang Yu, suddenly think of a person who has been ignored by Yang Yu.


    I don''t know how this person''s body is now?


    In the dark.


    Princess Honglian''s eyes have been blindfolded, and he has been living in this situation for several days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    In the dark.


    Princess Honglian''s eyes have been blindfolded, and he has been living in this situation for several days.


    I don''t know what day it is now. He can only count on his own intuition. Sometimes his intuition is not so accurate, which will send him a very strange misleading,


    it seems that there is only princess Honglian left between heaven and earth.


    When Honglian was just caught in, she tried to struggle to escape, but later she found that her struggle was useless. Even if she took the cloth from her eyes and untied the chain on her hand, she also appeared in a cage when she opened her eyes.


    After a series of struggles, Princess Honglian finally gave up. He wanted to save himself, but later he found that it was too difficult to achieve self-help. He had better wait here to be rescued.


    Originally, Princess Honglian thought that she would be rescued soon. However, she has been here for a long time, but she still doesn''t feel that someone will come to rescue her. In the silence, the only sound that accompanies her may be the sound of water drops.


    The sound of the water drops was not so obvious at first, and the princess didn''t pay attention to it. Then one day, the princess was too bored to find out the secret of the water droplets in the cell.


    Every day at night, someone will come to give the red lotus Princess food. At that time, the red lotus princess will get a short activity time, but this time the activity time will only be carried out in the cage, and will not let the red lotus Princess go out.


    And Honglian princess can clearly feel that the person who caught him this time should be different from that of the last time.


    Although Princess Honglian doesn''t know why she was arrested, she always has an ominous feeling in her heart. Her identity is likely to be used to deal with her. Yang Yu is the most likely one among others.


    Sometimes the pain is not terrible, what is terrible is the unknown pain. Honglian princess now lives in the dark every day, and her nerves gradually become weak.


    Whenever there are other voices around her, Princess Honglian always subconsciously turns her head to check, but her eyes are covered. She can only see through the thin cloth. At the beginning, she can''t see anything. Later, she finds that she appears a little strange and sharp on her body. She can go through the ordinary It''s just hard to see what''s out there.


    "Who are you? Why did you leave me here? If you continue to leave me here, you will end up in a terrible situation! " When it was time to deliver the meal, the red lotus princess who heard the door open immediately began to speak.


    I don''t know whether the person who delivered the meal was deaf or mute. No matter what the red lotus princess said, this person would not respond to you at all. If you heard the collision of dishes and chopsticks on the ground, then his hand was untied.


    When the chain on her hand was untied, the red lotus Princess untied her blindfold at the first time, but there was nothing in front of her. In addition to this plate of rice, there was still something locked in the cage.


    It''s hard to believe it. For a moment, Honglian couldn''t believe it for a moment. But later, she wanted to understand. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world now. Besides, the things that Honglian watched before were long and long ago.


    Looking at the fine food on the ground, Honglian Princess swallowed the saliva without guts. He had been hungry for several days. After the last time Honglian tried to escape, there was no food for her for several days.


    Adhering to the spirit of "better to be a full ghost than a starving ghost", Princess Honglian took up her rice bowl on the ground and ate it with a vengeance. Fortunately, there are no people around, and the image of Princess Honglian can still be preserved. Otherwise, the image of Princess Honglian would have been abandoned.


    And now is a good lie here, and in front of the cloth seems to be more and more thin, I don''t know is the ability of Princess Honglian to improve or say something else.


    When Hu Yan was in the village of red lotus princess, there was a man standing behind the cell. She stood looking at the direction of the red lotus princess. In fact, she could not see the red lotus princess. However, as long as he observed carefully, he seemed to be watching the red lotus princess.


    After watching the red lotus eat all the things in the rice bowl, the man gave a satisfied laugh, and did not know what he was proud of there. The red lotus princess also heard the laughter. When she heard the laughter, she looked back subconsciously,


    but there was nothing. Everything seemed to be his illusion, but It''s Princess Honglian, who can be sure that this is not his illusion at all. She must have heard the voice of that strange person, but what is the purpose of that person''s voice?


    Just to remind them, if it is, what is the relationship between them? While eating, the female secretary thought that the appearance did not show up. After all, she also knew that it was not a good thing to show up, and sometimes it would cause some troubles.Soon, Princess Honglian ate all the rice. Now he didn''t intend to cover his eyes. He just wanted to have a look. Who was the man behind this?


    However, at the moment when Princess Honglian put down her rice bowl, a crack appeared on the ground. Before Honglian''s reaction, the crack had already dropped all the bowls into it. Honglian subconsciously reached out to get it, but it could only be empty.


    "You don''t have to worry about my purpose. It''s not you or anyone else. It''s just that you want to invite you to stay here for a while. During this period of time, I know that you may have a hard time, but you should also know that we are also an operating group." When the red lotus princess was very surprised, a man''s voice suddenly came from her ear. The man tried again and spoke slowly after the mobile phone.


    "I know you are very curious about my identity now, but I will not reveal my identity. After all, my purpose is not here. If someone can help you out one day, you should tell him to be careful, because my purpose is him."


    The man kept repeating a paragraph, which made Honglian think that there might be something wrong with him, or there was something strange in his mind. Otherwise, how could he say such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Yang Yu was sitting next to the piano, but at that moment, a strange sound came from Yang Yu''s heart. He didn''t know what the sound took away, but he found his heart beat faster and faster.


    This morning, Yang Yu is ready to come here, but has been waiting for others.


    After about two hours, Huadan finally arrived at the scene.


    Hua Dan is a little surprised at the moment. He may not have thought that it was Yang Yu who came to see him today.


    "What can I do for you? Recently, Ji wuyei''s nerves seem to be weak. I don''t know why. He has to sleep with me to get better. " Hua Dan, rubbing his head as he spoke, did not notice the relative word in his tone.


    Yang Yu looked up at Hua Dan. Before Hua Dan could speak, Zhang Liang, sitting next to Yang Yu, was already talking.


    "What happened recently is a little strange, so I''d like to ask you to find out what happened. Do you know what kind of plans Ji Wuye has recently? Did he tell you a little bit about it? Although I know that he can''t disclose all the things, I think you have been paid attention to by Ji wuyei recently. I heard that anecdote yesterday "


    Zhang Liang''s voice is not slow and relaxed, which is not oppressive. Zhang Liang''s words appear in the space Suddenly it became dignified.


    I don''t know if Zhang Liang''s words have been heard by Huadan. Huadan is still sitting in front of Yang Yu. Huadan smiles at Yang Yu first.


    "I think the time is ripe. If you admit it, I may start the plan in the next two days. I don''t know what kind of secret he holds now, so sometimes I feel a little confused." Hearing Hua Dan''s words, Yang Yu pondered and shook his head.


    He didn''t intend to let Hua Dan do it at this time, because it was obviously a living target. People in the court were in danger now, and Huadan had not found the real secret of Ji wuyei until he found the real secret of Ji wuyei, or the secret of his ancestors.


    Hua Dan didn''t understand why I shook my head. He looked at me with some doubts.


    "You may not know that there has been a lot of unexplained things in chaotang recently, so I don''t need you to commit suicide now. I just need you to pry into other information, such as what is to be implemented in this plan"


    when Yang Yu said this, Yang Yu noticed the expression of Hua Dan A slight change. Originally, Hua Dan''s expression was quite relaxed, as if it meant the task must be completed easily. However, when I said this sentence, Hua Dan''s expression changed back to the original dignified.


    Just when Yang Yu thought Huadan was going to say something to him, he saw that Huadan had moved away and looked at the place next to him. It turned out that there was a place in this room. Inlaid with a huge bronze mirror.


    I followed the petal''s eyes to the side and saw the bronze mirror. Hua Danxian reached out to touch his face and then said it like a memory.


    "I haven''t seen my true face for a long time. Sometimes I wonder whether I will be the real one. But later I understand that I am not the real one. I am just a stand in. I want to finish my task as soon as possible and let me die quietly. Is that right? Why are so many things happening "


    listening to Hua Dan''s words, I probably know that Hua Dan should have known about the recent bloody situation in the river and lake. Even if he is not two doors away from the gate of the general''s mansion, he must have a unique network of connections. However, when Hua Dan said this sentence, my first reaction was the message that Bai Feng sent to Hua Dan.


    At the beginning, I thought Baifeng might like to play jade, but as time went on, I found that Baifeng didn''t like playing Jade, but just because she liked her. Now Huadan can reproduce the music of Nongyu, so that Baifeng has not come to nuoyu for a long time.


    and Nongyu has always been very quiet, just like As a shadow, Yang Yu understands Nongyu''s attitude, but sometimes he feels that Nongyu''s attitude is too cautious. It is clear that no one will pay attention to you in this situation. When you pay too much attention to yourself, it may have the opposite effect..


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. When the task is over, I will naturally change your face. By that time, you may already be a famous person. You don''t need to be stuck here. You can go wherever you want, so you must remember that living well is the most important thing"


    Yang Yu comforts others every day For example, in the case of wood ghost, Yang Yu can see that wood ghost doesn''t want to die at the moment, but he has no way out. His leader has been stolen. Bell is like his life. Now his life has been stolen. If his illness gets worse, he will probably be taken away.However, Yang Yu has this confidence and won''t let Mugui leave so quietly. After all, Mugui has brought a lot of surprises to Yang Yu. No matter the information he provides or his strange remarks, Yang Yu feels that his eyes are bright.


    sometimes Yang Yu even thinks that Mugui will come from the same place with him, otherwise why there are so many faces It seems that whenever Mu GUI talks, Yang Yu always subconsciously looks for Mugui and whether there are words they understand in his words.


    it''s a pity that Yang Yu didn''t hear much from Mugui in every conversation, and the only few times was just cooperation. By that time, Yang Yu was already in a state of confusion However, in the scene,


    he didn''t know what the purpose of wood ghost came here for? If the goal of the wood ghost is only to repay kindness, the wood ghost has already achieved its goal. Unfortunately, the wood ghost can no longer leave here. He may be in despair, especially after his bell disappears.


    "The news I got here is that Ji wuyei is about to make a big move. If the crows don''t tell you, that is to say, they are still preparing and have not exposed the matter." Hua Dan looks at Yang Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "The news I got here is that Ji wuyei is about to make a big move. If the crows don''t tell you, that is to say, they are still preparing and have not exposed the matter." Hua Dan looks at Yang Yu.


    Recently, Moya didn''t come to Yang Yu''s side, so the news from Yang Yu was blocked a lot, especially about Ji wuyei.


    When Yang Yu heard Hua Dan''s words, he immediately reflected that


    Ji Wuye finally can''t bear to commit suicide, Han Wang?


    "What''s Ji wuyei''s plan now? How could you know that? He didn''t mean to let you know, did he? " Yang Danyu still doesn''t believe that Yang Danyu has told Hua Ji that he has no plans to trust her recently.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Hua Dan first shook his head and looked at Yang Yu with burning eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but soon he controlled his words back.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of several people is somewhat dignified. Zhang Liang sits beside him and doesn''t know what he is thinking about. His eyes are on the table, and no one speaks for a moment.


    "Of course, he didn''t tell me about this plan, but I heard it. Do you know who entered Ji Wuye''s general''s mansion last night?"


    "Han Yu?" Yang Yu picks eyebrows and tells Huadan the first name that flashed in his mind.


    Then Yang Yu saw that Hua Dan nodded. There was no mistake in Yang Yu''s guess. It was Han Yu who entered Ji wuyei''s general''s residence late last night.


    No wonder Han Fei told Yang Yu when he came back from the palace yesterday that he hadn''t seen Han Yu recently, and that Han Yu''s behavior was particularly abnormal.


    "It''s not a big deal. You just need to tell me what you hear." Yang Yu also initially formed Ji wuyei''s plan in his mind. However, Yang Yu was not sure whether it was the whole plan of Ji wuyei. Moreover, this time he took the initiative to find Ji wuyei, not Ji wuyei himself.


    Neither of them is a good thing. They just make use of each other. Of course, Yang Yu also knows that there must be a final purpose for their respective utilization. It is still unknown what the purpose is.


    What''s more, the ink crow had already told Yang Yu that he had a lot of small moves recently, which is why the crow can''t stop him recently.


    "Han Yu told Ji Wuye that Han Wang''s health is not very good now." Hua Dan only said this.


    However, Yang Yu only needs Huadan, this sentence is already able to figure out what the uncertain plan is. I really didn''t expect that Han Yu''s ambition was so strong, and he also abetted Ji Wuye to do it.


    I don''t know whether Ji Wuye will listen to or not. If Ji Wuye really listens to Han Yu''s words, it can only be that Ji wuyei is too stupid. If Ji Wuye doesn''t believe it, they must be dogs biting dogs.


    No matter what the situation was, there would be no worse situation. After Yang Yu had a conclusion in mind, he got up and said goodbye to Huadan.


    "After hearing what you said, I think you need to go to the king''s palace of Han recently. However, you can''t act as a Nongyu. You might as well restore your original appearance, and then you can find a chance to enter the palace."


    Yang Yu is not very optimistic about the guard of the Han Palace, and the guard of the Han Palace is basically a kind of existence for Yang Yu.


    Hua Dan nodded in silence.


    "Where are we going?" Zhang Liang followed Yang Yu step by step.


    When Yang Yu heard Zhang Liang''s question, he turned his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he laughed. The smile was completely arrogant.


    "Of course we''re going to the theatre. It''s still early now. Why don''t you two go to tea and see what kind of play Han Yu wants to sing in the evening."


    How could Yang Yu, who always liked to join the party, miss such a good opportunity.


    It can be said that this time is a gathering of heroes, and many people are expected to be involved. Of course, the most involved is probably the people in the night. Yang Yu believes that Ji wuyei is not so stupid, but Yang Yu also believes that Ji wuyei will definitely act, and he will not calm people.


    At present, Yang Yu''s only worry is the safety of the crow. He remembers that in this stage, the crow seems to have suffered a great blow. Of course, this blow is not a big blow to the crow, after all, it will not make him lose his life.


    Zhang Liang frowned and looked at Yang Yu. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. Of course, he had just heard Ji wuyei. There might be some plan against Han Wang, but what did Yang Yu mean by going to the theater!


    "What do you mean, sir?" Zhang Liang stopped in his place and looked up at Yang Yu.


    Turning his head, he saw Zhang Liang standing there with a puzzled face. Yang Yu stepped forward and patted Zhang Liang on the shoulder.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? There must be a big play tonight. " After finishing this sentence, Yang Yu winked at Zhang Liang and turned to the teahouse on one side with a smile.The tea house is in full swing at this moment. As the epidemic situation has gradually subsided, many people can go out. Yang Yu''s intention to enter the teahouse is not really to eat food, but to see if there will be any interesting news in the river and lake recently.


    Of course, Yang Yu just wants to listen to the music. After all, the recent bloody scenes in the lake are much more interesting than those in the imperial court. Either this family kills that family, or the family seeks revenge, or even a family drama can be talked about with relish.


    I don''t know where they got their news or just made it up. But Yang Yu likes this kind of atmosphere. His only pleasure in the world may be like this.


    The only pity is that Yang Yu has not seen the person he wants to see now. That person is like a cloud of smoke, which has never appeared. However, Yang Yujiao understands that, after all, it is impossible for him to appear in South Korea as that person. Maybe he is outside.


    When Yang Yu helps Han Fei solve the problem here, Yang Yu must go outside to have a look.


    As for when to solve the problem, Yang Yu estimated that it would be one or two days. By then, all the things would be in Yang Yu''s hands. When Han Fei was placed there, Yang Yu would be free to be a bloody marquis.


    I don''t know what the final conclusion is. The crime rate in the night is always much higher than that in the daytime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    I don''t know what the final conclusion is. The crime rate in the night is always much higher than that in the daytime.


    Yang Yu is sitting on the wall with Zhang Liang standing beside him.


    Today''s matter, Yang Yu has already informed Han Fei, and Han Fei is now inside the Han Palace, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Now Ji wuyei''s spearhead has been directly directed at the king of Han. At this moment, the war has basically entered the white heat. The silent smoke of gunpowder always makes people relax, but now is the most important time to relax.


    The current situation is very obvious. There are many gangs on the court. Although these gangs are battalions, they are also watching each other sometimes to see if there will be strong opponents in each other''s camp, and some people who keep neutral are in a peaceful state all the time.


    "Guess who will come later?" Yang Yu is very relaxed at the moment. He sits cross legged on the eaves and looks at the black paint below. However, Yang Yu can see the soldiers in the shadow from this perspective.


    When Yang Yu informed Han Fei, Han Fei had already made a full response. Today, Han Yu didn''t know the reason. He didn''t appear near the Han Palace. He might have felt guilty in his heart that he wouldn''t come here. But Yang Yu didn''t care. After all, he was particularly concerned about how things would develop and whether there would be any The direction of interest development.


    Zhang Liang shook his head slightly when he heard Yang Yu''s words. To tell the truth, he never imagined that he would see such a scene one day. After all, rebellion is usually said in the script.


    Although Zhang Liang knew that this matter was very close to his life, he did not expect that now this thing has happened to him vividly, and there are other people when it happens.


    While Yang Yu was waiting for Ji Wuye to appear, he found an unexpected person.


    Looking at the figure floating from afar, Yang Yu touched his chin.


    "Is there no one in Jiye? How to shoot a scout to play forward? Or are there other purposes? " Because he wanted to see the opera, Yang Yu did not ask what was going on there, nor did he know what the atmosphere of Ji wuyei camp was now.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Moya saw Yang Yu''s figure. He first looked at Yang Yu, and then quickly changed his eyes. Like Xiao Bixian, Yang Yu naturally knew what the crow was thinking, so he didn''t go forward again.


    But Yang Yu was still very strange. Why did he send the Moya here? Or the plan is canceled. The raven is just here to explore the situation.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu god took a piece of happiness and folded it carefully for two times. After that, the paper became a paper crane. Yang Yu blew a breath at the paper crane, and the paper crane took off.


    Zhang Liang has been used to blocking this way of taking the usual route. He is very quiet in his eyes.


    The paper crane is one and two in the air. One flies to the inside of the Han Palace and the other to the outside.


    The black crow paced back and forth at the gate of King Han''s palace, and did not know what he was thinking. The night seemed to give the crow a pair of black wings, so that it could be well hidden in the shadow.


    Yang Yu always thinks that the crow is especially suitable for being an assassin. Unfortunately, he always likes to explore information and see some strange things. Yang Yu thinks that the strangest thing that the crow finds may be the white phoenix beside him.


    Of course, this is only Yang Yu''s one-sided idea. He has never said it to the Moya. After all, if he says something to the Moya, the Moya will definitely refute it. After all, Yang Yu can see that the Moya is very, very fond of Baifeng.


    The black crow''s attitude towards Bai Feng is like raising a son.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing here. He''s been circling around here all the time. Is it because he has some ideas about this side?" Yang Yu looked at the ink crow that kept turning around and touched his nose.


    Zhang Liang also noticed that the movement of the crow was abnormal at this moment.


    "It may be some preparation. After all, before the two armies fight, there will always be some people to discuss. It is Ji Wuye who sent him to investigate the situation." Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Yang Yu shook his head slowly.


    After watching the crow finish all his actions, Yang Yu continued: "I don''t think so. Look at his neck. His neck looks red. He won''t be attacked by anything. When I came over, I seemed to notice that he was in the dark with other people."


    However, Yang Yu didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, he is at the gate of his father-in-law. Even if other people buy clothes here, they certainly want to take advantage of it. It is impossible for him to take the initiative. If someone takes the initiative, he obviously wants to be a target.


    Zhang Liang heard Yang Yu''s words and looked along the direction Yang Yu pointed to. He saw a small red dot on the neck of the crow. Of course, Zhang Liang could not see exactly what kind of red spot was on the crow''s neck. After all, it was too far away for him to see things in the distance."I don''t know, but it''s really not peaceful tonight. Many people are ready to move, and I don''t know what I want to find here."


    Just after listening to Zhang Liang''s words, Yang Yu found that there was a very big change below, that is, the ink crow fought with himself.


    From Yang Yu''s point of view, we can see that the crow is beating the air, and his expression is very fierce, just like there is someone on the opposite side. However, Yang Yuyi does not feel the smell of ghosts, but does not feel the smell of monsters. He can only see the cold air.


    With a click, Yang Yu wants to go down and help the Moya.


    In the future, when Yang Yu wanted to start, Yang Yu suddenly found a very important thing, that is, Moya is at the front line at the moment, and Ji wuyei must be watching behind. If Yang Yu appears now, it would be like telling Ji Wuye that Moya is already my man.


    This is not very good for the crow, so Yang Yu has been living his own movement, still sitting on the eaves watching.


    According to the current situation, the life safety of the crow should be OK, and there is no great threat. However, the action of the crow is still too strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    ear.


    Ji wuyei looks at the direction of the crow, and his expression is full of meditation. He is not as reckless as others think. Moreover, he vaguely feels that Yang Yu must want to frame him up.


    so he didn''t plan to come here at the beginning, but he always had a little restlessness in his heart. He wanted to come here to have a look, and maybe he could find something new West.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back first. Today''s situation is somewhat different. Although the surrounding is very peaceful, I can always feel the huge killing opportunity hidden under the calm." The bloody Marquis stood beside Ji Wuye.


    Just the thing that Moya went out was that the Marquis of bloody clothes told Ji Wuye.


    Compared with the black crow, Ji wuyei believes in the Marquis of bloody clothes more, because Ji wuyei has noticed the recent whereabouts of the crow, which can be said to be more and more unstable. It always disappears one second after the event happens. This kind of thing is not once or twice.


    Ji Wuye heard the words of the bloody Marquis and shook her head.


    "Besides Yang Yu, who knows about this night''s action? There should be no one else who knows. That is to say, the first place of the Han Palace is relatively relaxed. The reason why I don''t choose to attack is that it is not a better time. When I find Honglian princess, when will I recover the whole Han Palace ����


    While talking, he put his jade on the table.


    Blood clothes Hou some helpless looking at Ji Wu ye, he really don''t know why Ji Wu Ye is so persistent to the red lotus princess.


    Is it because Princess Honglian played Ji wuyei, which made Ji wuyei''s heart of victory and defeat fluctuate greatly?


    But think about it. Although Ji wuyei doesn''t use his brain very much, he is still very cautious when he uses his brain. It''s not clear why he suddenly becomes such a bloody Hou. The only thing he knows is that all the things that have happened now have deviated from the original plan.


    When they deviated from the moment, there will always be some inexplicable ideas appear in the blood Hou''s mind, he always feel that Ji Wuye seems to have other plans, but Ji Wuye did not tell him this plan.


    This makes the blood clothes Hou not in a good mood, because he always feels that he can''t master the character of Ji wuyei. The recent fluctuation of Ji Wuye''s character has really changed a lot. From the beginning of recklessness to the present year, he seems to have changed a person.


    "What should we do now?" The bloody Marquis bowed his head.


    Ji Wuye first took a look at the bloody Hou, and then turned his attention to the ink crow.


    "We don''t do anything, just watch here."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a very strange situation over there. Ji Wuye watched the crow fighting with the air, and it was difficult to tell what the crow had experienced.


    "Did we miss anything just now?" Ji Wuye looks at the bloody Hou with some doubts, and the latter shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened. It''s just a moment. The expression of the ink crow has become ferocious and seems to have a conflict with something.


    But from their perspective, there is no conflict at all.


    "Can''t it be bumping evil?" A small voice came from the crowd. In a moment, the whole crowd was agitated. Ji wuyei glanced at the crowd behind him. The people who had nightmares were quiet in that moment.


    Ji wuyei touched his chin and looked at the front with deep eyes. He didn''t really know what happened in front of him, but what he felt was that what happened now was beyond his control.


    And the crows in the scene, what are they looking at now?


    The moment the Moya receives Ji wuyei''s command, he has already thought whether his identity has been exposed. However, he soon realizes that it may not be his identity that has been exposed, but Ji wuyei is suspicious. In order to ease Ji wuyei''s suspicion, he can only come to the gate of the city first.


    When he came to the gate of the city, he looked up and saw Yang Yu on the eaves. Yang Yu and Moya said hello. However, in order to avoid suspicion, he did not have any interaction with Yang Yu. He put his eyes on the gate and found that there were many soldiers with handles on the edge of the gate.


    Subconsciously told the crow that their plan might have failed, but the crow did not know who leaked Ji wuyei''s plan.


    Just when the Raven wanted to retreat, he felt a pain in the back of his neck. Soon he saw many strange things, which dragged their broken bodies to attack him.


    He has seen the lost crow, and is not afraid of these things. However, there is still a feeling of boredom about these things, so the movements on his hands are not so gentle.


    Constantly plan these things, but found that these things constantly rush forward, as if there is a plan.


    When planning these things, the crow was still thinking about one thing, that is, whether these things came out of the palace of Han, or whether someone was deliberately ordering him to trip him up. If someone did, the person must be nearby.But where?


    In the process of fighting with those ghosts, the crow''s eyes kept scanning around. Although he saw the soldiers under the gate, he didn''t pay much attention to who the soldiers were.


    It is very likely that when he was just looking at these soldiers, he played an enemy of the soldiers and stabbed something into his body, which caused him to look a little wrong now. With such an idea in his arms, the Raven''s eyes were even more grim.


    "How do I feel that he is fighting people, but there are no people around him?" After looking at it for a long time, Zhang Liang can see that the action of the crow at this moment is fighting with others, but there is nothing around the crow except the air.


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Yang Yu blinked.


    "I think so, but don''t you notice that they all move very regularly? It seems to be delivering something, and I feel that the crow is not necessarily fighting the same thing at this moment, it is likely to be a lot of things, and those things should be a strategy After thinking about it for a while, Yang Yu thought of the most appropriate adjective and said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    At this moment, Han Fei looks at the paper crane in his hand in the palace of Han Wang, and looks strange.


    The message sent by the paper crane to Han Fei is to ask Han Fei not to act rashly. Now, a very strange change has taken place. Of course, South Africa is not on the scene, so he does not know what the strange phenomenon is.


    It''s true that Han Fei believed Yang Yu''s words next time, so he didn''t arrange his own layout again. However, Han Fei was still very curious about what happened outside and let Yang Yu pass on the news.


    Now standing beside Han Fei is Wei Zhuang, who cares about his nose and eyes, and doesn''t say a word at all.


    "What do you think is going on outside? Why didn''t Yang Yu summon us to do something rashly? Is it possible that the situation outside has changed? Shall we go out and have a look? " Han Fei is eager to leave while saying that. After all, the purpose of his coming is just to protect the king of the rings. What Yang Yu describes now should be that Han Wang is not in danger.


    If Han Wang is not in danger, it will prove that they are still relative to freedom. Han Fei wants to be active. After all, he has been here for a long time and has never seen other people attack.


    At the beginning, Han Fei thought that Ji wuyei had forgotten the attack day, but later Han Fei remembered whether Ji wuyei had other plans, so he didn''t show up for such a long time.


    Wei Zhuang heard Han Fei''s words and raised his eyes to see Han Fei.


    "If I were you, I would not go out."


    With such a sentence, Han Fei''s curiosity was completely beaten. When he went back, Han Fei sat in his chair and touched his chin.


    "I just want to see it." Since Han Fei had Yang Yu as a plug-in, Han Fei''s character has become more lively. He is not as bitter as before. However, some of the changes are good and some are bad.


    What''s good is that Han Fei has a more active mind. What''s bad is that Han Fei is like ADHD at this moment.


    Han Wang is already taking a nap. To be honest, Han Fei intended to tell Han Lao about this at the beginning, but later Yang Yu told Han Fei that even if he told Han Wang about the matter, Han Wang would not have any reaction. After all, he had expected the situation on the day when Han Wang was closed to the outside world.


    And even if it is the end of the animation, it has not said that Han Wang has any thorough vote.


    At that time, a lot of people died, but we didn''t want that kind of scene to appear again. We just forgot everything as much as possible and surrounded by irrelevant places.


    "When will it be the beginning?" Han Fei, sitting in his chair, looked at the slow night and sighed.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t know what was inside. Everyone had his own ideas. Some people wanted to join the group and some wanted to come out. At the moment, the crow had locked one of those soldiers.


    The reason why the crow would lock on the man was that he saw a chain of chains on his hand.


    When he saw the chain, the crow finally understood why he could see these things now. It turned out that he was cursed.


    After understanding this, the ink crow stopped moving and allowed the demons to climb on themselves.


    When these monsters bite themselves, the crow does not feel any pain, just feel a trace of cool, like a wisp of wind blowing past him.


    Yang Yu sat on the courtyard and looked at the ink crow below. There was a flash of thought between his looks.


    "Why did he suddenly stop moving?" The words of Yang Yu and Ji Wuye coincide.


    At this moment, two people are in the opposite camp, but they say the same thing. Ji wuyei looks at the suddenly immobile crow and turns her head in some doubt.


    The bloody Marquis, who has been paying attention to the situation there, also saw the abnormality of the Raven''s assassin, but soon the crow moved up.


    The crow ran towards the gate.


    Because Yang Yu''s message to Han Fei didn''t allow Han Fei to act rashly, he could only watch the crows run by.


    Just when these soldiers came to kill them because of the crow, the crow suddenly grabbed a man''s neck.


    The figure of that person instantly raised a lot, the whole person has two meters high, immediately pushed the crow out.


    "I didn''t expect you to see me?" The man''s voice was very heroic.


    Yang Yu was also frightened by the sudden change. How could he not remember that there was such a person in the soldiers? Could he be from other sects?


    However, there are more and more meddlers in the river and lake recently. They don''t know what they really look like. They always like to come out and bubble at other times.


    Of course, we don''t rule out those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to be famous, but it''s not such a famous method. We always feel that they have other ideas, but this idea has never been mentioned.Yang Yu looked at the man below, and what flashed through his mind was such cognition.


    "I should thank you, thank you for allowing me to see something I couldn''t see before in my busy schedule." The ink crow soon sorted out his emotions, but there were still many overlapping ghosts in front of him.


    It seems that his mantra still has no solution. Only by killing the person in front of him can we see how to solve it.


    A touch of temptation flashed in his eyes, and the crow rushed forward quickly.


    Although the role of the crow usually belongs to check the news, but the crow itself has very high martial arts.


    Today, Baifeng didn''t come with the crow, so she didn''t see the scene at this moment.


    "Who is that man? Why have I never met him? " Ji Wuye usually goes to and from the Han Palace, but he has never seen that man.


    Standing beside Ji Wuye, the bloody Hou also looks at the man.


    "He is not a member of the royal palace. He is likely to be a member of the Jianghu. However, the people in the river and lake have been agitated a lot recently. They don''t know what the reason is. They seem to have learned some news and are ready to restrain some interests."


    After thinking about it for a while, the bloody Marquis answered next to Ji Wuye.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there?" After waiting for a period of time, Han Fei found that there was not much news coming from the outside, so he could not help being a little anxious. He hid in the room back and forth, and his eyes revealed worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "What''s going on out there?" After waiting for a period of time, Han Fei found that there was not much news coming from the outside, so he could not help being a little anxious. He hid in the room back and forth, and his eyes revealed worry.


    Wei Zhuang stands beside Han Fei and listens to Han Fei''s words. His eyes also look towards the distance.


    At the moment, half of the time, the moon in the sky is constantly emitting his last light and heat. It seems that it will be sunrise, but there is no solution to this matter. It seems that everything has fallen into silence.


    After two laps, Han Fei had no choice but to look at Weizhuang.


    "Why don''t we go out and have a look, maybe we can see what''s going on now?" Before that, he had already proposed it, but Weizhuang rejected it. Now hearing Han Fei''s words again, Weizhuang fell into meditation, and he was not sure whether it would be a good thing to go out now. However, it was not answered for such a long time, which was also very worrying.


    After a moment''s silence, Weizhuang looks at Han Fei.


    "At present, the situation outside is not clear. You''d better not go out. If you get hurt when you go out, it''s not worth the loss. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come back to call you when there''s nothing wrong outside."


    Han Fei was stunned by Wei Zhuang''s words. However, he realized that Wei Zhuang said this sentence for his good. He nodded and agreed.


    After receiving Han Fei''s response, Weizhuang left the house directly. In order to prevent people from subconsciously coming to Han Fei''s palace, he chose a humble place and strengthened the soldiers around him.


    In fact, Han Fei''s original purpose was to protect the king of Han, but later Han Fei found a problem, that is, although Han Yu proposed to let Ji attack here all night, there was no movement.


    This is why Han Fei is so strange. If Han Yu wanted to ascend the throne at the beginning, he should be looking for other people to cooperate. He can''t cooperate with Ji Wuye. After all, he knows what Ji Wuye''s idea is. Both of them are in the same direction. If they plan, there may be conflicts.


    So at the beginning of hearing this news, Han Fei was also a little strange. He wondered why Han Yu would choose such a cooperative object.


    Looking at Han Fei''s shadow, he disappears in the dark.


    Just as he was just out, a shadow appeared beside Han Fei. The shadow put his hand on Han Fei''s shoulder.


    As soon as Han Fei turned his head, he put on a white mask, which had no eyes on it. It was a pure white mask. The people with him didn''t seem to want to reveal his identity. Before he was born, Han Fei was knocked out by the owner of the mask.


    As Han Fei passed out of sleep, Yang Yu seemed to notice something and turned to look in Han Fei''s direction.


    The man in black looked at the man and fainted in front of him and bent over to carry Han Fei. He didn''t notice that there was a paper crane standing on the corner of Han Fei''s coat.


    "What are you looking at?" When Yang Yu turned his head, he attracted Zhang Liang''s attention. Zhang Liang didn''t know what Yang Yu wanted to see and looked in that direction. However, all Zhang Liang could see was darkness and nothing.


    Yang Yu withdrew his eyes and looked at Zhang Liang with a cold smile on his mouth.


    There is something evil in this smile. Looking at Zhang Liang, he is frightened. He doesn''t know why the man''s breath at noon becomes so dangerous, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to move on my head. I''ll go first. If you look at the dynamic below, I don''t think Ji Wuye will have any action today." With these words, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhang Liang didn''t even catch Yang Yu''s back. He could only look at the direction where Yang Yu disappeared. He remembered that the place Yang Yu went to should be Han Fei''s current place.


    Strangely shaking his head, Zhang Liang put his eyes back to the battlefield. At the moment, the war has entered a white hot.


    Ink crow''s face is a little ferocious. All the ghosts that appear before his eyes are all kinds of ghosts, and the figure of the man who appears and disappears. Although the crow has found himself, why is he in this state, he has no antidote at all, which is why he can not defeat the man accurately.


    But the raven is trying to restrain his own strength. His eyes are a little dim at the moment, and he doesn''t know what is the reason. Is it possible that when he planted this trick, he accidentally damaged some place of him?


    That is to say, when this one was not stable, the man found the flaw. Zhang Liang watched the man waving his weapon on the roof and rushed towards the crow. The crow was like a daze. He didn''t respond for half a day. He was standing there all the time.


    Looking forward to the dangerous situation at this moment, Zhang Liang would like to help the crow, but he knew that the place where he was standing was cast by Yang Yu. As long as he stepped out of this range, he would be noticed outside.It''s between the sword and the sword.


    A clever figure blocks the crow and the man.


    Zhang Liang fixed his eyes and found that the man who appeared was Baifeng, who had never been moved. Recently, Baifeng did not know what he was going to do. There was no news. If he hadn''t appeared suddenly, Zhang Liang would have thought Baifeng and Moya were distracted.


    At the moment, the war below has become a different one.


    The crow didn''t know who was standing in front of him. He could only see a white shadow. But looking at the feather on the white shadow, the crow had a conclusion.


    "What are you doing here?" The ink crow covered his chest, because of the power just driven too strong, he had little spiritual power left.


    But Bai Feng, who was standing in front of the crow, turned her head and looked at the crow. She didn''t speak. Her expression was full of displeasure.


    The reason why Bai Feng is not happy is that she is hurt. In Bai Feng''s heart, the ink crow has always been the existence of the sky and the earth. Today, the state of the ink crow at the moment makes Bai Feng realize that the ink crow is likely to step back.


    In the surging wind and clouds, a conspiracy is constantly emerging, of course, the main person of this plot has appeared on this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    In the surging wind and clouds, a conspiracy is constantly emerging, of course, the main person of this plot has appeared on this.


    Yang Yu disappeared and appeared in a corner of the hall.


    Looking at the man who ran away in a hurry in the distance, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and looked unhappy.


    But Yang Yu is thinking about one thing, why Han Fei was arrested. Shouldn''t Wei Zhuang protect Han Fei? Even if Han Wang is captured, Han Fei should not be captured. What is the situation now? Is it hard for Weizhuang to neglect defense?


    This idea flashed through Yang Yu''s mind, but it was quickly denied by Yang Yu. Wei Zhuang couldn''t be careless in guarding against it. There must have been something wrong, so it became what it is now.


    Originally, he was changing to Wei Zhuang at the gate of the city. He couldn''t help sneezing. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at the direction when he came. This bad feeling was spreading. Weizhuang looked back and forth and then chose to go back to Han Fei.


    In the process of Weizhuang''s gallop, he saw something in the back garden. However, Wei Zhuang''s whole body and mind was on Han Fei''s body, so he didn''t care about the things in the back garden.


    When Wei Zhuang returned to his room, he found that Han Fei, who was supposed to be in the room, was missing, but Yang Yu appeared beside the table.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is constantly beating the table top, and the dim yellow candle light hits Yang Yu''s face, which makes Yang Yu''s expression not very clear.


    Wei Zhuang''s steps stopped for a moment, but still walked past.


    "And Han Fei?"


    After hearing about the culture of Weizhuang, Yang Yu turned to face Weizhuang. He was still expressionless. However, in his eyes, Yang Yu saw a trace of doubt, and Weizhuang was also wondering how Han Fei had disappeared.


    Yang Yu shook his head and asked, "shouldn''t you be with Han Fei? He told me you should protect Han Fei before leaving. Where is Han Fei now? "


    "Han Fei was worried that something might happen to you, so let me go over and have a look. When I was about to arrive at the gate of the city, I found something was wrong, so I came back halfway." Weizhuang soon figured out the reason of this matter. However, Weizhuang was in a bad mood at the moment. Someone even took advantage of his departure to take advantage of it.


    After hearing Wei Zhuang''s explanation, Yang Yu frowned next time. He felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    If we can''t hear the sound of the city gate, where did the loud noise come from? In the battle just now, the crow accidentally broke a glazed tile. The collapse of the glazed tile was very loud, and it had been spread to far and far away.


    Even in the innermost part of the Han Palace, the sound should be heard. Why did Weizhuang tell himself that he didn''t hear the sound at all?


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Looking at Yang Yu''s expression, Wei Zhuang noticed something wrong.


    Hearing Wei Zhuang''s words, Yang Yu looked up at Wei Zhuang with a trace of inquiry in his eyes, "you really don''t have a sound at all. It''s because you don''t hear the sound that Han Fei sent you out."


    This sentence should be put on ordinary people. It is estimated that the person has long believed that Yang Yu is doubting him. However, Wei Zhuang did not think so. He reflected at the first time that Yang Yu must have known something, so he would tell him something else.


    Wei Zhuang nodded.


    "We''re going out to have a look because we can''t hear anything."


    "There was a battle just outside the Han King''s palace, and the protagonist of the battle is also very familiar, that is, the crow and the crow in a hurry broke a large piece of glazed tiles, but the glazed tiles fell from the eaves and splashed dust on the ground. How could you not hear the loud voice like ringing a bell?" Yang Yu pondered for a while, but still told Wei Zhuang the original story.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, Wei Zhuang''s expression became more strange. He first took a look at the empty door and then looked outside.


    "A plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." Yang Yu and Weizhuang are very close. In that moment, Yang Yu hears the sound of Weizhuang''s grinding teeth.


    At the moment, Wei Zhuang was in a bad mood. He didn''t think that it was just a trick. Since there are people who can hide in the gate of the city, there are people who can sneak in.


    With this kind of thinking, Wei Zhuang noticed something he didn''t notice at that time. When he went back to the garden, what happened to the back garden?


    "Back garden!" After leaving three words, Weizhuang ran away directly. Yang Yu looked at the back of Weizhuang''s departure, which was strange, but he still followed him. What Weizhuang just said should be the back garden of King Han''s palace. What''s wrong with the back garden? What''s in the back garden?


    On the way back, Weizhuang saw the man in black running towards the back garden.


    With the pace of Weizhuang, Yang Yu came to the back garden in the mouth of Weizhuang. At night, the back garden was extremely silent and could not see anything at all. For a moment, Yang Yu thought that the Wei village was extremely aggressive and incoherent.However, Yang Yu soon found that there was a ruined ground in the back garden, on which there were messy shoe prints.


    "Can you tell who these marks belong to?" Yang Yu looked at the mark on the ground, and it took several seconds to react. It was likely that someone had sneaked into the king''s palace of Han and lurked here.


    Looking at the golden panel in front of him, Yang Yu raised his own question.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s inquiry system, he was constantly selecting the owner of the mark.


    The system is worthy of the fact that the system quickly locked the owner of the mark. Who was the one who played the photo of the owner with the mark in front of Yang Yu. Looking at this photo, Yang Yu remembered that this should be a misunderstanding.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. There is already a solution. You care about who the man in black escaped from." Yang Yu stretched out his hand and pulled Weizhuang''s clothes. Wei Zhuang turned his head, and his eyes were full of doubts. His cold face was even colder, just like who owed him how much money.


    Just when Yang Yu wanted to talk, he noticed that there were some movements among the flowers, sparse and sparse.


    "Who!" Wei Zhuang threw his weapon into the middle of the flowers.


    The weapon stood straight in the middle of the flowers as if searching for the man.


    And Wei Zhuang''s eyes are only locked in there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The flowers trembled twice, and a man came out of the flowers.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Yang Yu smiles helplessly.


    "I just wanted to tell you about this. You don''t have to look for the owner of this mark. The owner of the mark is Huadan. I told Hua Dan yesterday that if you have time to visit the Han Palace, you may find some clues in the palace."


    Huadan, who was dressed in night clothes, pulled down the black square towel that blocked his mouth and nose. His eyes were also full of doubts.


    "Why are you here? It seems that today is not the time to implement the plan. Is Ji wuyei not in the house now?" Seeing Yang Yu at first sight, Hua Dan thinks of the plan he told Yang Yu before. However, among the news that Huadan inquires about, Ji wuyei seems not to be here today.


    This is why Huadan will choose to talk about the rest here today.


    Yang Yu looked at Hua Dan''s puzzled face and laughed.


    "It seems that your news is still not very smart. The crows have already gone down the mountain. How can it be that there is no Ji and no night? Their plans are ahead of schedule. " When Yang Yu said this, he kept paying attention to Hua Dan''s expression.


    At this time, Huadan''s expression also makes people think deeply. Huadan was stunned for a moment, then pulled the corner of his mouth for a while, as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t.


    "It seems that even if I am next to him, I may not get any useful information, but I have some doubts. Why do you want me to explore in the Han Palace? There is nothing special here, and I find that today''s defense is very strict. I finally found a dead corner, but you found it. "


    When Yang Yu and Huadan talk, Weizhuang has not been born, Weizhuang''s eyes have always stayed in Huadan''s body, the above inquiry is self-evident.


    Yang Yu shook his head at Hua Dan with a smile, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, Hua Dan told Yang Yu about the plan from the beginning. If Hua Dan had not told Yang Yu about his plan, Yang Yu might not have noticed that Ji Wuye would have such an idea.


    Looking at Hua Dan''s face, Yang Yu said: "maybe he thought that the plan had changed, so it was ahead of time. However, it doesn''t matter. They are only at the door now, and they may not be able to come in."


    "When did you come in? Why didn''t I find your information? " The information in Yang Yu''s mouth is nothing else, but the unique aura of Huadan.


    At Yang Yu''s question, Hua Dan was stunned for a moment. Then he looked down at his body with some doubts. He didn''t know exactly what the message was. But what Yang Yu said was that Yang Yu didn''t feel when he entered the palace?


    After looking at himself for a circle, Hua Dan looked up at Yang Yu and said, "I came here before the sun sets today. I remember all the words you told me at that time. So I plan to come here to explore today, but I saw you before the exploration was successful."


    "I saw something else deep in the garden, but it was so weird that I couldn''t be sure whether it was man-made or other animals." While talking, he pointed to Hua Dan in the distance and blinked his eyes.


    According to the direction that Hua Dan pointed to, Yang Yu recognized that it was the place where he saw the red lotus princess at that time.


    At that time, Princess Honglian was almost robbed by a man in black. If Yang Yu had not been there, she would have been missing one day earlier.


    But now the situation is that not only princess Honglian is missing, but also Han Fei is also missing. Yang Yu is not sure who took Han Fei.


    Unconsciously licked some dry lips, Yang Yu looked forward, the front is still a group of darkness, but in the dark has seen a little red shimmer, thought to be bright day.


    As long as the sun shines, everything will disappear, but Han Fei''s disappearance will remain.


    Yang Yu needs to solve Han Fei''s disappearance as soon as possible. He can''t say that he wants Han Fei to disappear like this. There must be some solution, but Yang Yu has not found it yet.


    Touching his chin, Yang Yu took Huadan and Weizhuang to the gate of the palace.


    On the other side.


    "How do I feel the battle is getting more and more unconscious? Did you find out who was fighting the ravens over there? Can it be Han Feizhu''s assistant? " Ji Wuye looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t look out why.


    Standing beside Ji Wuye, the bloody Marquis, after hearing Ji Wuye''s words, stepped forward.


    At the moment, the blood clothes Hou''s eyes can be said to be very calm, without any interference from those things in front of him. He took out a piece of paper from his arms, which was just passed to him by someone.


    "The man who is fighting with the crow is not from the opposing camp, and the opposing camp should not know our plan now. If not, Han Fei is still in sleep now."Ji Wuye first shakes her head, then laughs.


    "It seems that one day we can go ahead of him, but since that man is not the subordinate of others, why should we stop the crow?"


    When he said this, Ji wuyei''s eyes did not blink, like the direction of the crow. He just found a white figure around the crow. After a simple judgment, he knew that the white figure was white phoenix.


    After reporting the situation here, the bloody Marquis also retreated in the past. He did not answer Ji Wuye''s question, after all, in the eyes of the blood clothes Hou. It''s very normal for Baifeng to appear. It''s strange if Baifeng doesn''t appear.


    "Look what that man has in his hand!" Just when Ji Wuye was watching the play, he suddenly noticed that the enemy in the opposite side seemed to have something in his hand, but Ji Wuye felt familiar with it and didn''t know when it had been reduced to the other side. Could it be that his memory was wrong.


    Ji Wuye touched his head, and for a moment he was hesitant. He didn''t know whether his memory was wrong or that the thing was really transferred.


    The person in the opposite hand is the weapon that Ji Wuye gave to Tianze before. At that time, Tianze asked Ji Wuye for money. Ji Wuye did not give much, but gave Tianze a good weapon.


    Let him exchange the weapon for money when necessary. Of course, Ji Wuye was joking at that time, just to remind Tianze that he was just a chess piece in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    At the moment of the Purple Orchid Pavilion, the atmosphere is also some dignified.


    Purple girl holding a silk ribbon in her hand, looking at the Yan LINGJI in front of her, looks dignified.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Standing opposite the purple girl, Yan LINGJI has a group of burning flames in her hand. Her eyes are strange. She first looks at the purple girl, and then looks away.


    Purple girl some don''t know what Yan LINGJI is doing for, but she always feels that Yan LINGJI appears very strange. She knows what happened tonight, so she has not taken any rash actions, for fear that a little slip up will lead to the failure of the plan.


    But the Yan LINGJI that appeared in front of her made purple girl know the plan of this evening. Maybe it will not go on so well. I don''t know what''s going on with Yang Yu. Anyway, what purple girl sees now is Yan LINGJI coming to smash the field.


    Did Yang Yu say that Yan LINGJI was under his command? Why did Yan LINGJI burn the things in the house as soon as she came in.


    Now, the power of Yan LINGJI has grown to a point where there is no way to control it. It can control the flame freely, send out the flame to other places, and can take back the flame. I don''t know if there is any credit from Yang Yu.


    Purple girl looks at Yan LINGJI''s wanton actions, and constantly recalls what Yang Yu said to her before.


    "I just want you to hand over the wood ghost. I heard that the wood ghost was placed here by Yang Yu. If you hand in the wood ghost, I will never embarrass you." After hearing the purple girl''s question, Yan LINGJI took back the surrounding flame, but even if the flame has returned to the control of Yan LINGJI, there is basically nothing in the place where the flame goes.


    It turned out that Yan LINGJI wanted to take the wood ghost away, but Yang Yu had told the purple girl before she left. No matter who came, she could not let her take the wood ghost.


    Now the wood ghost''s body is very weak, even if it is moving, it will waste a lot of energy, and his own will to survive is not very strong. If he is forced to take away at this time, he has no intention to let him die.


    Purple girl thought that Yan LINGJI also knew the situation of wood ghost, so she didn''t explain too much to Yan LINGJI. Looking at Yan LINGJI''s posture, she thought that Yan LINGJI might be harmful to the wood ghost.


    "You shouldn''t have a good relationship with Mugui, right? Why are you taking it away now? It''s the safest here. "


    "What do you know? I will take him away is the safest way. Now Ze is looking for wood ghost everywhere." Hearing the words of purple girl, Yan LINGJI glared at her eyes, bouncing out a kind of strange light in her eyes.


    Purple girl didn''t understand why Yan LINGJI said that. Even if Tianze came to find Mugui, it was impossible to find them. From the beginning, Tianze didn''t know that Mugui cooperated with them, let alone that Mugui had put other people into Yang Yu''s hands.


    So Yan LINGJI''s words are not tenable in purple girl. She thinks that Yan LINGJI must take wood ghost out to do something, and this thing is likely to be bad.


    Yan LINGJI is angry to see that purple girl has always refused to cooperate. However, you can always remember that Yang Yu''s people have purple girls. Therefore, Yan LINGJI did not make any drastic actions. The only thing she did was to burn all the things in the room.


    "Aren''t you afraid to become this pile of ashes?" Yan LINGJI tries to threaten purple girl.


    Purple girl doesn''t buy the account of flame LINGJI. After looking at the surrounding scenes, purple girl smiles instead.


    "Then you are not afraid that Yang Yu will trouble you after I kill you? You have to know that I knew Yang Yu earlier, and you don''t understand. You haven''t told me why you want to take wood ghost? " At this point, purple girl pauses.


    Kuang Kuang, if you don''t want to find me a word of Tianze''s ghost, you can''t say anything to me if you don''t want to look for me


    What''s more, according to zinu''s understanding, Mugui was the one who was abandoned at the beginning. How could she suddenly look for Mugui? At that time, Tianze should have known that Mugui didn''t live long, and it abandoned Mugui there for this reason. Now he looks back to find out if he is hitting himself in the face.


    What''s more, when Tianze abandons the wood ghost, he should recognize that the life of the wood ghost is coming to an end, and it has been so many days. It is not a living person who has died there. Is he coming back to look for the wood ghost''s body?


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes some Dodge, but, in the end, there is no compromise.


    "I really have something very important to take with me. You can''t get out of the way now. Anyway, I''ll find Mugui here." Finish this sentence, Yan LINGJI went out the door.


    Purple girl worried that Yan LINGJI would do something harmful to the wood ghost, and chased out.


    Then purple girl saw Yan LINGJI from room to room. It seemed that she wanted to find the wood ghost, but the purple girl had already placed the wood ghost in other places in advance, and was not here. So even if Yan LINGJI was looking for any more, she could not find it.And looking at this situation now, purple girl felt that the mood of Yan LINGJI was something wrong.


    After Yan LINGJI went out of several rooms, purple girl took out a paper crane from her pocket and looked at the paper crane in the middle of her hand. The purple girl nodded the paper crane''s head.


    The original plain paper crane, under the action of purple girl, was as if she had been given life, and staggered out of the window.


    The paper crane was given to purple girl by Yang Yu before he left. After Yang Yu Jiao gave it to her, he told her that if he found anything, he would definitely arrive.


    At the beginning, purple girl didn''t think there would be anything to let her inform Yang Yu, but now it seems that Yan LINGJI has become the reason for her to inform Yang Yu.


    To tell you the truth, purple girl and Yan LINGJI don''t have much contact with each other, and she seems to have never seen Yan LINGJI. She just got her own identity from Yan LINGJI''s strength.


    One night of entanglement, there is no result at all.


    The crow is still dizzy at the moment, there is no relief at all.


    The only good thing about supporting the surrounding walls is that the situation has been completely controlled, and it won''t be because of what other conditions are happening to the person in front of him, but the crow understands this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    One night of entanglement, there is no result at all.


    The crow is still dizzy at the moment, there is no relief at all.


    The only good thing about supporting the surrounding walls is that the situation has been completely controlled, and it won''t be because of what other conditions are happening to the person in front of him, but the crow understands this situation.


    At the moment, Bai Feng has solved the problem. Of course, Bai Feng has worked hard to solve the problem, otherwise, she would not finish the task until dawn.


    Bai Feng holds the ink crow and walks to Ji wuyei. The moment Ji wuyei sees the crow, the flash in her eyes is too long, but soon Ji wuyei has recovered her original appearance.


    "There was no one in the gate of the city last night except for the one who attacked me suddenly. It seems that our plan needs to be improved a little bit." the crow said slowly. At this moment, his state was not suitable for saying anything more. Moreover, he felt that his body seemed to have some changes. All kinds of ghosts always appeared in his life, And this kind of ghost has been floating in front of him all the time, can''t disperse at all.


    Ji Wuye doesn''t care much about what the crow said. After all, he has seen all of them and knows who the crow has been fighting with.


    "OK, I see. You''d better go down and have a rest and find someone to see what''s going on. The technology used by that person is too strange. Is it magic?" At that time, Ji Wuye was too far away from there. She didn''t know what happened at the scene. She could only rely on her own guess.


    It''s just that this speculation is already very frightening. If that person is not defeated by Baifeng, will the next thing be worse?


    After that, they didn''t notice that they left the palace.


    Yang Yu''s figure appeared at the gate of the Han King''s palace. Yang Yu stood in the same place and looked at the distance. At this moment, Yang Yu''s expression was very dignified. In fact, he also witnessed the change just now, but he did not find the familiar figure Han Fei in the palace all night. Where did he go? And what is the purpose of those people?


    I don''t know why. Yang Yu always thinks that Han Fei''s arrest is related to the purple girl''s disappearance, and this concept is very big.


    Of course, this is just a guess, but now whether it is Han Fei or purple girl, they have been arrested. At present, we do not know what their situation is.


    The only case that knows who the murderer is behind the scenes may be the case in which the prince was arrested.


    Only Yang Yu has not found the place where the prince is now. Of course, in the process of searching, Yang Yu did not rely on the ability of the system. After all, the recent state of the system is not very good, and he does not know what bugs have appeared. Sometimes in the process of looking for things, Yang Yu always searches for strange signals.


    This signal constantly interferes with Yang Yu and the system.


    Yang Yu repeatedly reminded the system to check whether there was any virus around. However, after a complete check, the system did not find anything special. The only special thing may be that there are several more functions in the system''s executive panel.


    Zhang Liang jumps down from the roof and subconsciously looks for Han Fei, who is next to Yang Yu.


    Today should be regarded as a dangerous past.


    Otherwise, Ji wuyei will not leave. It seems that Ji wuyei has given up the preparation for attack for the time being. However, sometimes Yang Yu''s practice still makes Zhang Liang confused. After all, Yang Yu always reminded this problem when Ji Wuye did not attack.


    Until today, Zhang Liang realized that maybe at that time Yang Yu had thought of the present situation, but what Zhang Liang didn''t expect was that Yang Yu could predict the final problem so clearly and accurately.


    I don''t know what kind of ability Yang Yu has. Zhang Liang''s admiration for Yang Yu has been enhanced several times.


    "Why didn''t you receive Han Fei? Is Han Fei still accompanying Han Wang? "


    After looking for a circle around Yang Yu, Zhang Liang still can''t find the person he wants to find. He looks at Yang Yu with some doubts, but Zhang Liang doesn''t understand.


    Looking at Zhang Liang''s strange eyes, Yang Yu rubbed his head helplessly.


    "Han Fei has been arrested. I don''t know who was arrested. Maybe we were in the place of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Someone sneaked into Han Fei''s side and took Han Fei away while we were watching the opera." When Yang Yu said this, Zhang Liang was shocked and stepped back.


    Then Zhang Liang looked at Wei Zhuang standing beside Yang Yu, and then Yang Yu heard Zhang Liang''s confused voice.


    "Isn''t Wei Zhuang always following Han Fei? He should be able to protect Han Fei. How can he get away from the mountains? Is it possible that Weizhuang was attracted by something else? " Zhang Liang''s brain is still relatively easy to use, the first time to think of the only possible way.But when Zhang Liang looked at Weizhuang, Weizhuang did not refute it. It seems that Zhang Liang''s idea is correct, and Weizhuang is indeed in the trap.


    "I received an order from Han Fei. He asked me to come and have a look at your situation. In the process of my leaving, Han Fei was kidnapped." When he said this, Wei Zhuang''s expression was very grim.


    Yang Yu has reason to believe that if Wei Zhuang sees the man who kidnapped Han Fei at this moment, he will surely step forward and unload the man.


    However, anyone who knows this thing will not feel good, after all, their own protection of the people, helplessly disappeared in front of their own, and still inadvertently before and after, there is a difference of 5 minutes, people have been kidnapped.


    Zhang Liang didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s warm on people, but none of the three people standing in the sun at this moment feel any warm feeling.


    Yang Yu has been thinking about who should have moved his mind and stretched his hand to this side.


    Just as Yang Yu was thinking, a small paper crane came unsteadily to Yang Yu.


    In troubled times, there will always be a lot of trouble.


    However, when such things happen, it always proves that it is not far from the end of the play. Yang Yu looks at the floating paper crane in front of him and thinks of such a thing in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    In troubled times, there will always be a lot of trouble.


    However, when such things happen, it always proves that it is not far from the end of the play. Yang Yu looks at the floating paper crane in front of him and thinks of such a thing in his mind.


    However, when Yang Yu knew that the small box was released by the purple girl, the whole person was a little strange. After all, there should be nothing wrong with the purple girl. As long as it is not related to the imperial court, there is nothing to find the purple girl.


    Then why does purple girl send a message to herself? Is it possible that there has been an attack there, but if there is an attack, it is impossible to have such a calm response. Moreover, from Yang Yu''s perspective, nothing can be seen.


    It can be said that it is very calm.


    Just when Yang Yu thought about what would be the reason for the transmission of information, Yang Yu saw that Wei Zhuang''s look changed.


    Then Yang Yu saw that Wei Zhuang''s body was like an arrow from the string, and he went out.


    Looking forward with Wei Zhuang''s figure, he saw a familiar figure. However, the familiar figure did not give Yang Yu too much surprise, because Yang Yu subconsciously thought that it might be a trap.


    If it''s a trap, why jump? Zhuangzi would like to take the initiative to save his face, otherwise he would not take the initiative to save his face.


    Sometimes Yang Yu just wants to know some other news, but when Yang Yu knows the news, it may have become a different way.


    Zhang Liang looked at Wei Zhuang''s back and shook his head strangely. He had just seen Han Fei''s figure. However, Zhang Liang subconsciously thought that he was not Han Fei.


    because Han Fei had just been kidnapped, it was impossible for him to appear in public. The only possibility was that someone would use Han Fei as a bait to achieve his goal.


    However, before Zhang Liang said his ideas, he might have run away. Zhang Lianggang wanted to tell another person, Yang Yu, but found that Yang Yu''s figure had disappeared in his place.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu didn''t want to keep up with him. After all, this matter was not so important for Yang Yu, because Yang Yu had absolute confidence that he could save his boyfriend. However, Yang Yu was more worried about not listening to the current mood. Some impulsive people were beaten by too impulsive.


    It doesn''t matter if you hit someone else and then you kill them. Then all the clues are broken. Where else can he go to find Han Fei?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu subconsciously clenched the paper crane in his hand. He had just checked the contents of the paper box. He gave the paper box to purple girl at that time. He did not know why purple girl let the paper box fly. However, Yang Yu also knew that he should solve the problem here as soon as possible, and then go back to have a look at the problem there ��


    He followed Weizhuang all the way to the back mountain, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    I don''t know what Weizhuang really thinks. In the process of continuous movement, it seems to have entered a very mysterious situation.


    In this situation, Yang Yu noticed a trace of different breath, which has always been around Weizhuang. Sometimes Yang Yu even felt that Weizhuang might have understood some profound meaning.


    "I didn''t expect that I had a good harvest this time, and even attracted both of you. Since both of you have been attracted to me, I don''t need to do the useless work for the second time." The figure that Wei Zhuang followed finally stopped. Looking at the figure turning his head against Han Fei''s face, Yang Yu subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    When the man finished this sentence, Weizhuang also noticed something. He first took a look, and then the man with Han Fei''s face stepped back.


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s arrogant fork waist laugh is also that kind of disdain, he seems to be very satisfied with Wei Zhuang''s reaction.


    Then Yang Yu heard the man say, "you''ve already caught up with me. Why ask me who I am? Isn''t I the one you''re chasing? And you see as like as two peas in my face, I am already in line with his appearance, and my height is almost the same as him, and it gives me the chance just now, and you are just attracted to bait.


    Speaking of this, the man winked at Wei Zhuang.


    With Han Fei''s face blinking, this feeling is very wonderful. Yang Yu looks at it as if he is watching a play. At this moment, there is something wrong with the situation, and this kind of discomfort has gradually spread.


    Of course, Yang Yu knows that this is just the loneliness of some people, but the loneliness of these people is also too hasty. Why choose such a person to come? This man''s martial arts is not very high, except his face is very similar, there is no other place to compare.


    However, Yang Yu soon realized that it might be a gang crime. Not only one person, but also the whole gang was mobilized. The man in front of him was just a barb. His purpose was to attract Weizhuang.Then they thought that not only Wei Zhuang was attracted to the past, but also Yang Yu had followed him. However, they had never seen Yang Yu''s strength, and they thought that Yang Yu would be just like Weizhuang, so they would be so fearless.


    It was not until this time that he noticed that Yang Yu was the Wei Zhuang who was following him all the time. He turned his head and looked at Yang Yu. He scratched his head awkwardly.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I didn''t come here for you, and I found a problem. At that time, you should be the one who kidnapped princess Honglian?" Yang Yu said the first sentence to Weizhuang and the last sentence to this group of people. When Yang Yu saw the man''s self exposure and said that his camouflage technology was very good, Yang Yu thought of the disappearance of purple girl in his mind.


    However, when Han Fei was kidnapped, Yang Yu had already ruled it out at the first time. Han Fei and Honglian princess were kidnapped by the same group of people.


    After all, this crime style is not the same, and some people show different appearance, so this makes Yang Yu very strange, what is the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Just when the man wanted to speak, Yang Yu suddenly stopped his words, because Yang Yu suddenly thought of one thing. It is very likely that the two of them are not a gang, they just invited the same person.


    After all, Yang Yu is not sure whether the person in front of him has any connection with his gang. It is likely that he is just a foreign aid. However, this foreign aid can be said to be useful and has always been active in the public''s vision.


    And when Yang Yu saw this man''s face, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. Could the people he met before work overtime, or did he have some inexplicable abilities.


    Of course, Yang Yu thinks that his most strange ability may be the technology of camouflage, because his disguise is so similar that if Yang Yu''s subconscious thought that Han Fei would not appear here, Yang Yu would certainly be attracted to him.


    With such lessons learned, the difficulties are more cautious at this moment, after all, only careful treatment can find the truth of things.


    Sometimes what you see in front of you is not necessarily true, but it is not necessarily false, because it is very likely that your senses will deceive you, such as now.


    Of course, Yang Yu is just feeling, and has not too many ideas. What''s more, this matter is not a very big thing for Yang Yu. It''s just that Han Fei has been kidnapped, and no murderer has been found.


    "I don''t need you to talk. I''ll know everything about you." With these words, Yang Yu''s figure has already appeared at the man''s side. Now the man looked at Yang Yu in horror, so I wanted to struggle to escape, but what I didn''t expect was that his hand had already been caught by Yang Yu.


    Looking at the man in front of him like a dying fish, Yang Yu felt very funny. After all, what happened now is a very important drama for Yang Yu.


    Wei Zhuang didn''t expect that Yang Yu''s action was so fast. In such a short period of time, Yang Yu had already come to the man''s back. Even if Wei Zhuang wanted to do this, he needed to practice for a long time. No wonder Yang Yu''s strength was more than his.


    "What on earth do you want to do? It''s just a part-time worker. You don''t have to treat me like this, and I haven''t done anything harmful to nature! " After the man found that he had no way to escape, Yang Yu complained with a sad face.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yang Yu suddenly laughed.


    "If you are very unjust, then there is no one in the world who is more unjust than you. Do you know what will happen if you disguise yourself as someone else, and how do you know that you have not harmed anyone? As long as the people you disguise have been basically harmed by you, let me think you have also disguised me, so you treat people like me Very familiar? "


    When Yang Yu said this sentence, Yang Yu''s eyes kept on the man in front of him. He was wondering what kind of reaction the man would have. Then he found that the man was stunned after hearing Yang Yu''s words.


    Then the man struggled more violently. He seemed very afraid. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. Was it possible that Yang Yu would do something harmful to him.


    Looking at this man like a fish on the chopping board, Yang Yu couldn''t help but pat the man.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t do anything to you, but I want to know what you did after you cheated Princess Honglian out. Don''t tell me that you don''t know Honglian princess. If you don''t know Honglian princess, you won''t accept to do a business!" In order to prevent this person from lying, Yang Yu specially accentuated his voice.


    At this moment, Yang Yu''s tone is full of threats. For example, if this person does not tell the truth, he will be asked to feed the crocodile in the next second.


    The man was really threatened by Yang Yu. He was stunned for a moment, and then his voice became normal.


    "I just want to earn money to support my family. I received a business that asked me to make a face, and the owner of that face was you. That day was not my task, so I didn''t know what happened that day."


    The obedient person who triggers what he knows, the expression on his face at this moment is also panic, after all, he does not know what kind of scene he will face next..


    Yang Yu was a little strange when he heard this, but he was still an organization.


    But what do these groups do to kidnap others?


    Or is it that the organization receives the invitation from others that it makes its own face.


    After all, they don''t know themselves at all, and Yang Yu doesn''t think that they can have much hatred with themselves. That''s the only possibility.


    "We are usually an organization. We are very concerned about the production of leather masks, and sometimes we will make some changes according to the customized requirements of others. This is the first time I come out to deal with business, but I met a villain here."Speaking of this, Yang Yu saw the man with a sad face. Maybe he was very sorry. Why did he come out today? This day can be said to be very unlucky.


    In the future, he should not cheat Yang Yu, but Yang Yu is still very strange. Why does this happen? The current situation is not so easy for Yang Yu to solve, and why does he pretend to be Han Fei? Or that''s why someone asked him to impersonate Han Fei.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, we are just an organization. We usually do other things to support our family. This time, I just received a very large order, and the person asked me to play Han Fei, so I took the risk to play the role of Han Fei."


    when the person saw that there was no change at all, he took his own eyes Of course, when he said this, Yang Yu didn''t believe it.


    But now this state also has to believe, after all, there is nothing else to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    From that man''s mouth, their organization was not the one that failed them the last time. Moreover, when the organization joined in, it was hidden very well, and there was no appearance to show. Therefore, this person did not know who was looking for their customized face. Moreover, the last time, those people did not show up at all, just for them A place, put the money there, let them put the mask there.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t know exactly what the purpose of the matter was, he also noticed some unusual smell, which spread to Yang Yu''s return to the purple girl.


    When Yang Yu entered the room, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere. At this moment, the whole space was very quiet, as if there was no one. But from the outside, Yang Yu saw that there should be several people in the room.


    However, Wei Zhuang behind Yang Yu also noticed that the atmosphere was dignified at the moment. He pulled Yang Yu for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to let Yang Yu pay attention to the situation here, but Yang Yu didn''t care much. After all, things are developing towards places where Yang Yu can''t control, and he doesn''t know what kind of state it is now.


    Some things are not what Yang Yu imagined, and in a period of time, the changes of these things are too powerful, for example, now.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yang Yu found that all the decorations in the room had disappeared and disappeared completely.


    The walls were all black, as if they were blackened by something.


    just as Yang Yu looked at it, purple girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Why do you come back now?" At this moment, the purple girl is also a face of distress, her face is all black marks, clothes have become a little broken, it is lucky that his clothes still keep the original appearance, covered in his body.


    Yang Yu took a look at the purple girl, subconsciously, it turned out to be the purple girl, and the purple girl''s expression at the moment was a little uncomfortable. She seemed to blame Yang Yu for why she came back now?


    Yang Yu didn''t know what the situation was. He could only recall it with his own intuition.


    "When you delivered the paper crane to me, I was equipped with kidnapping, and now I haven''t found Han Fei."


    Purple girl was stunned when she heard the news, but soon he reflected that Han Fei was also kidnapped.


    "What are you talking about? In addition to the wooden ghost, Han Fei was also tied away. " Hearing this sentence, Yang Yu accurately extracted the most important information in these words. What is the wood ghost also tied away?


    Looking at the purple girl in front of her eyes and looking at the blackened walls around her, Yang Yu suddenly had a very wonderful idea.


    "Don''t tell me the main reason why you sent me the news is that Yan LINGJI came here and tied up the wooden ghost. What''s the purpose of her coming here? Is it to kidnap the wood ghost? Aren''t they supposed to be good friends? "


    Purple girl did not think that Yang Yu''s reaction would be so rapid, but just listen to her words is already inferring the original appearance of the matter.


    Since Yang Yu has already inferred, the purple girl has nothing to hide. She shakes her head slightly and doesn''t understand her expression.


    "I don''t know why. He burst in and asked me to give up the ghost."


    Yang Yu was confused when he heard the words of purple girl. He didn''t know why Yan LINGJI wanted to do this. He also met with Yan LINGJI some time ago. At that time, Yan LINGJI''s appearance was quite rational.


    at this moment, things are developing more and more complicated. Up, these things are like a huge trap, which is constantly going on I don''t know what the ultimate goal of this trap is, but Yang Yu always thinks that these things should have their own goals.


    For example, Yan LINGJI wants to take the wood ghost away. I believe that Yan LINGJI doesn''t know that the wood ghost''s time is running out. Now, as long as the wood ghost moves, it is consuming her own life.


    It is at this time that Duan women''s volleyball team chose to take Huairou away. It''s hard to say that she wants to save men, but if she really wants to save boys, she won''t do so.


    So this matter is very contradictory. For a moment, it is very difficult for Yang Yu to understand. What is the confusion behavior at the moment? Sometimes Yang Yu does not understand what people in this era are like.


    Moreover, Yang Yu''s fluctuation has become stronger and stronger recently. He always feels that it is time for him to leave.


    It''s just that this intuition is sometimes good and bad. Sometimes Yang Yu feels strongly that he often leaves, and sometimes he is like a drowned stone. Therefore, under the impact of this contradiction, Yang Yu does not pay attention to the matter of leaving here, but puts all his mind on Han Fei.


    When Han Fei was kidnapped, Yang Yu''s instinct, which had been suppressed in his heart, reappeared. He felt that it was indeed time for him to leave, but he must find out Han Fei''s whereabouts before he left.Yang Yu remembers that in the original book, Han Fei and Ying Zheng didn''t distinguish one from the other. After all, by that time, it was already over, and he didn''t know whether Han Fei would have such an experience in this world.


    What''s more, there is no Southern faction position in the next derivative. Yang Yu wants Han Fei to live all the time, but he is not sure whether his actions can make the two films related.


    After all, two worlds are likely to be in one world.


    Holding this idea, Yang Yu looked at purple girl with burning eyes, hoping to get more information.


    However, the information provided by purple girl for the time being is only these. The rest is basically unknown. She only knows that yanlingji is looking for the wood ghost, and Yan LINGJI wants to take the wood ghost away recklessly.


    In fact, this incident can reveal a lot of things.


    For example, Yan LINGJI must know something, so she is so eager to take away quickly, otherwise he would never do so.


    After all, Yang Yu knows that Yan LINGJI has always been a smart man. He just lives for his own benefit, and has always been like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Yang Yu''s eyes are locked on the purple girl. He has only one problem now, that is, Yan LINGJI failed.


    From the beginning, purple girl has been telling Yang Yu that yanlingji came to Jianghuai and said she would take it away, but he has never said clearly whether Yan LINGJI has taken the wood ghost away.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. Will you tell me that the wood ghost was taken away by Yan LINGJI?" Yang Yu interrupted the purple girl.


    Purple girl was stunned when she heard Yang Yu''s question, but soon he realized that he had just said so many things that they had gone off the subject. He had not told Yang Yumu whether the ghost had been taken away.


    Finally, the purple girl shook her head, and her eyes revealed a trace of jumping.


    "Of course not. After he went up and down the building, he didn''t find any trace of recycling. Then he turned around and left like he was being chased by something. I don''t know what he experienced, but I always feel that he is strange now." Purple girl pointed downstairs while talking. He said that he had just left in this place, and didn''t know where he had gone. It was just the time of turning around, and yanlingji had disappeared.


    Listening to the description of the purple girl, Yang Yu felt a little strange. If Yan LINGJI always wanted to take away the wood ghost, she would not leave here. But why did Yan LINGJI leave after searching all over the building to find the wood ghost.


    And according to purple girl''s words, Yan LINGJI''s look should be very nervous when she left. She must have seen something she didn''t want to see, so she would look like this. But what would make her not want to see?


    This is a very important issue.


    "In addition to these, Yan LINGJI has told you anything else, or the purpose of her coming here? What is her reason? Because what''s going to take the wood ghost? Is it just because of the wood ghost''s life? " Yang Yu thought.


    Purple girl may not have thought that Yang Yu would ask, and then purple girl with a trace of memories of the smell of Yan LINGJI, why to take wood ghost.


    "Yanlingji told me that Tianze would come to find the wood ghost, and he would take the wood ghost away, because as long as Tianze found the wood ghost, Tianze would not let go of the wood ghost." After all, how could the ghost girl Yang Mu, who did not believe the truth of the story?


    There must have been a conspiracy, but Yang Yu didn''t quite understand why Yan LINGJI was so anxious to find the wood ghost. It was probably related to the wood ghost, but Yan LINGJI didn''t tell the purple girl.


    Now yanlingji has not found the wood ghost, she certainly will not give up. Maybe now she is monitoring their movements. As long as they go to find the wood ghost, Yan LINGJI will definitely appear.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu suddenly thought of a thing, that is, what happened last night, whether Tianze has already known, and Tianze also knows from some channel that the wood ghost is not dead. Although the wood ghost is not dead, Tianze should not allow anyone who betrays himself.


    Yang Yu is quite aware of Tianze''s mood, because Tianze is a selfish person. He can abandon others, but he is not allowed to abandon him. As long as others have the idea of abandoning him, he will take the initiative to kill that person.


    The reason for this judgment is completely because Yang Yu has heard the description of Mugui before. Mugui also said that he went to find Yan LINGJI that day, and that day yanlingji and Tianze started to fight. He went to fight and was injured by two people.


    That is to prove that Tianze knows that the wood ghost is still alive, and that the wood ghost does not cover up the fact that he is still alive. Tianze will wonder that the wood ghost''s body is obviously so weak, why can it still live in this world? From one thing to another, he will surely infer that there must be other people helping him now, which will make Tianze feel betrayed.


    This is the only result Yang Yu can think of. Other results are ignored for the moment, but Yang Yujiao''s result is quite practical. After all, in these two contacts, Tianze is indeed such a person.


    However, from Yan LINGJI''s words, Yang Yu can analyze that Tianze is still in South Korea. It seems that the crown prince should also be in South Korea, just hidden by Tianze.


    Now, Yang Yu''s task is not only to find the prince, but also to find the kidnapped Han Fei and the missing purple girl.


    It''s a long way to go. It''s hard to find a place to start. But Yang Yusi decided to rescue Han Fei first after thinking about it.


    Moreover, Yang Yu believes that Han Fei should be rescued soon. After all, relying on the power of the protagonist''s halo, he can pull people back from death.


    Of course, these are all Yang Yu''s own ideas. Other things have not been decided yet. His only idea now is to find Han Fei.


    After all, Han Fei is the protagonist in the world in a certain way, and Yang Yu is just a passer-by. Although he will leave a very deep mark in the story, Yang Yu still thinks he is a passer-by."Let''s not talk about this. Since we still say that there is no matter now, we don''t have to go to the wood ghost''s side if we have nothing to do. I''m going to investigate the case of Han Fei''s disappearance." Han Fei''s disappearance can not be told to anyone for the time being, so it can only be a private investigation.


    Of course, as a member of quicksand, Yang Yu will naturally tell this matter to purple girl.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s words, purple girl was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Han Fei to be kidnapped one day. It is the first time that Han Fei has been kidnapped for so many years.


    It may be that Han Fei didn''t attract people''s attention in the court before. In the past, Han Fei lived outside and never came back to Korea. Now, when he returned to Korea, it was a cold breeze and bloody rain. Many things have happened.


    However, the most important thing now is to rescue Han Fei. After all, only by rescuing Han Fei can we know what the future development will look like.


    "What can I do for you?" After thinking for a while, purple girl asked.


    Yang Yu looked at the purple girl and shook his head.


    [for recommendation tickets, for monthly tickets, for all kinds of requests!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Outside the sun is still bright, but some people''s heart is already in the rain.


    Han Yu looked at the information in front of him for a moment. After tearing all the paper in his hand, Han Yu turned to look at the people nearby.


    "Are you sure this is true?" Han Yu can''t believe it at this moment. Last night, Ji wuyei got smart and didn''t make any judgment. Originally, he kept expecting that if there was a rebellion, he would go to shake up the chaos, and maybe he could become a hero at one fell swoop.


    But now it seems that this matter is impossible to complete, and sometimes Han Yu thinks that he may have been cheated, although Han Yu initially went to Ji wuyei with some feelings of provoking dissension.


    However, Han Yu has not recognized Ji wuyei. He is not the kind of person who has courage in his mind. It seems that Ji Wuye is supported by someone around him. Of course, there is no one who supports Ji wuyei except the things around him.


    Feeling Han Yu''s anger, people around Han Yu kept lowering their heads and did not want to be found.


    "In addition to the fact that the injured Han crow didn''t come out to fight with the enemy in the mowang Palace last night, it''s true that none of the injured people came out to fight with Han Wang at all, except for the one who was injured in the Mo palace."


    There was basically no good thing last night, and these things happened one after another, which made me feel that the whole person was already hard to accept. Moreover, he had already reminded Ji Wuye that Ji wuyei was still not cheated.


    It seems that Ji wuyei''s IQ has risen a lot this time. It''s not the former Ji wuyei. It may also be because Ji wuyei has recently had a lot of things. Among these things, Ji wuyei has learned from his experience.


    It is in this time that Han Yu will think about who is right and who is wrong, and sometimes who is right and who is wrong is not necessarily entangled here. Moreover, it is not such a thing at the beginning.


    Some melancholy Han Yu pushed all the things on the table down. Now he has fallen into a decadent feeling.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know what to do next. After all, all the chess he can''t play has been broken. Besides Yang Yu, Han Fei is also a very big threat. Besides, Yang Yu and Han Fei are still together.


    "A good thing happened yesterday, but it was not a good thing for others." People around Han Yu carefully looked at Han Yu''s expression and then made a tentative speech.


    When he heard the words of the people next to him, bu Ding suddenly looked up at the people beside him. He was very eager to know what this good thing was. Could it be that Ji Wuye didn''t hold back last night and finally started to do it. However, from the information passed on, Ji Wuye did not start at all, and they are still living in the general''s house.


    "We got a message that Han Fei was kidnapped, and we haven''t found the person who kidnapped Han Fei up to now." the people who followed Han Yu naturally wanted to know what kind of news Han Yu was listening to, so they said it at the first time and didn''t listen. After hearing this, his mood gradually improved, but he didn''t I''m too sure who actually dares to kidnap Han Fei.


    Han Yu looked up at the people beside him, and a big smile broke out in the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know that? And didn''t Yang Yu always follow Han Fei? Yang Yu''s military value should be considered as very powerful. Why did he not protect Han Fei well? "


    Although he was very happy, Han Yu''s doubts continued to follow, because he felt that this matter could not be established. If Han Fei was kidnapped, where was Yang Yu? Was Yang Yu kidnapped along with Han Fei?


    From the previous contact, not only can we see that Yang Yu''s ability is very strong, so Han Yu doesn''t think Han Fei will be so easily kidnapped.


    Hearing Han Yu''s question, the man first nodded to Han Yu, and then told Han Yu a very strange thing.


    "Last night, Yang Yu and Han Fei were not together. Han Fei entered the palace of Han alone, but Yang Yu never showed up. Among the information we found, Yang Yu seemed to be hiding all the time. Moreover, we don''t know where Yang Yu is hiding. That is, around this time period, Han Fei was kidnapped"


    " Did you find out who kidnapped Han Fei? " Although he was quite happy to know that Han Fei was kidnapped, Han Yu soon noticed a question: why do so many people like kidnapping now? And he always thinks that the next second it will be his turn.


    This may be a kind of groundless worry, but Han Yu subconsciously took precautions, because he did not know who was eyeing them recently. After all, it was not only Han Fei who was kidnapped, but now Honglian Princess and Prince are all kidnapped.


    Although Han Yu knows who the prince was kidnapped by, Princess Honglian and Han Fei really don''t know what the situation is. From the description of people around, Han Fei''s disappearance seems to be a very common thing. Now, even missing is a very common thing?With such an idea in mind, Han Yu kept thinking about who might kidnap Han Fei. The first thing to bear the brunt should be Ji wuyei. However, Ji wuyei was always at the gate of the Han Palace last night, so it was impossible to do these things. Moreover, Ji wuyei had not entered the palace of Han.


    If Ji wuyei enters the Han Palace, you can also think about whether it is Han Fei who is the real estate price of Ji wuyei. However, Ji wuyei has no action at all, that is to say, this assumption is not tenable at all.


    "By the way, who was the man who fought with the crow last night? Did you check his background? Can it be that they tied Han Fei away, but what is the use of their help? Is it difficult to threaten us with Han Fei? However, what we should know is that Han Fei is not in favor of himself "


    Han Yu''s mind goes back and forth, thinking why Han Fei was kidnapped, and finally locked in the only possible place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    If you want to have absolute loyalty, you must have absolute power.


    This is the black crow calling to Baifeng''s garden, and Baifeng has always kept it in mind, but it seems that the matter has been overturned last night.


    Because Bai Feng was investigating other things, she didn''t get away from her body, so she didn''t take part in the war at the first time. When Bai Feng came back, she found that the Moya was sent to the front line.


    We should know that Moya is just a killer who explores the news. Although his own ability is very strong, his essence is not this. Why does Ji wuyei choose the person who is the striker instead of choosing the Raven?


    Originally, Baifeng has been following the direction of loyalty taught by the crow, but when he finds that the crow has been attacked, this kind of thing will soon disappear. For Bai Feng, the ink crow is the most important thing. It is the ink crow that makes the crow live.


    So that the white phoenix in the first time to see the ink crow injured has been rushed up, even if the people around him also did not stop Baifeng.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuye didn''t make any comments on Bai Feng''s behavior. After all, Ji Wuye didn''t want to do anything. Since Baifeng wanted to do it, he did it. After all, Ji Wuye didn''t care much about it.


    Maybe Ji Wuye''s only concern is whether it can succeed. But after fighting for such a long time, Bai Feng finds that the man in front of him is not from the sea palace at all. He may be a person from the river and lake, or he may come to make trouble. In any case, he can''t be from the cold palace.


    And in the process of fighting, Baifeng can always detect a strange sight, which is not far or near, but also very moderate. He seems to have been paying attention to the movements of Baifeng and ink crow, but when Baifeng turns to look for it, he can''t see the direction of the man at all.


    when Bai Feng is confused, Bai Feng suddenly thinks of Yang Yu, because Yang Yu also told him one day that human beings can actually fly in the sky. As long as you want to, you can. Of course, loyalty is also relative.


    if one person is kind to you, you should be nice to another person. Baifeng still believes this sentence, and Baifeng has been doing this all the time Although he did not get along with the crow for a long time, he had been cultivating the white phoenix since he was a child. The relationship between the two people does not mean that a gust of wind can break down the grass.


    When the Raven returned to his own territory, he was unable to support it at the first time and fell on the ground. Bai Feng was worried. The body of the crow invited the doctor who had been working in the general''s office.


    "How about it?" During this period of time, Baifeng may have said all his life''s words, and she kept on asking the doctor how he was doing every day. While the ink crow was lying on the bed, his face was still pale. Recently, he found that his mind always had wonderful shadows, which seemed to have something to do with the opponent he killed.


    In fact, the crow has already had its own understanding of killing. After all, in today''s world, if you want to be good, you must stay away from this society,


    because this society itself is a huge VAT, and all people will become the same people after entering,


    all people are for their own interests Fighting, fighting for her own life, and Baifeng doesn''t want him to be like this, and she doesn''t want the ink crow to be like this. So both of them are fighting in secret. Of course, this kind of competition is very friendly.


    After hearing Bai Feng''s question, the ink crow gently smiles at Bai Feng. Recently, the ink crow himself is aware of his physical condition. He feels that he has gradually improved, but he can still see some strange pictures,


    there are things floating outside, and even the ink crow has seen a person a long time ago During this period, the crow saw Bai Feng for the first time, that is, at that time, the crow saw another person.


    But the crow didn''t believe it. Now he could see another person.


    As for why the crow didn''t believe it, it was because his other person had already died two years ago. He died in a mission. At that time, the crow had not experienced many battles, but in that battle, the memory of the crow was very deep.


    In fact, if the black crow told Bai Feng about this, Bai Feng would have an impression. Unfortunately, the ink crow didn''t want to tell Bai Feng about it. Now all the things that have happened are beyond the imagination of the black crow. Some things have changed in a day.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Moya. It''s just that I''ve been too tired recently. I''ve heard about the battle last time, but I don''t think it''s a good thing. You must watch the Moya, because I don''t think the mental state of the Moya is very good." The doctor said these words to Bai Feng alone after he left the houseWhen Bai Feng heard the doctor''s words, the whole person was already blindfolded. He had no idea what the doctor meant by this sentence. Could it be that the ink crow had a terminal disease.


    However, if the crow got a terminal disease, it would not be the performance it is now. Or is it pointed out that the army service has something to do with it, but what is the doctor referring to?


    "I know." The doubt in the heart is still no relief, but Baifeng still nodded.


    It can be said that it has been a troubled time recently. A lot of things broke out at the same time. Baifeng also received a lot of news when she came out to explore other things. Due to the malady of the crow''s body, Ji wuyei did not choose to let the ink crow explore.


    After sending the doctor away, Bai Feng went back to the Moya''s room. "It seems that you will soon be better."


    "Yes, I''ll be all right soon." When the crow said this, his eyes looked forward, and there seemed to be a little memory between his looks. He didn''t know what he was recalling.


    Bai Feng looks at the expression of the crow at this moment, and wants to say something, but finally she represses...........


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Bai Feng still left. When Bai Feng left, the ink crow supported his body and got up from the bed. He opened the window and looked at the world outside the window.


    Just as the crow was ready to see who was standing under the tree, he found something rushing towards it.


    The Raven''s body instinctively reacts, so the window is closed at the first time.


    Some startled crows turned their heads and looked behind them.


    And the man he saw was standing behind him.


    "Can you see me?" When the man found that the crow''s eyes fell on him, he was a little surprised, but subconsciously he laughed. The smile was very familiar, which made the crow feel that the illusion was really powerful.


    The man walked up to the crow. After two circles, he looked strange.


    "You are not dead, then why can you see me? It''s not going to happen, is it When he could hear the illusion, the crow shook his head strangely. He didn''t know what the hallucination meant, but he always felt that something was wrong with the matter, and this was beyond his imagination.


    The man reached out and swayed in front of the crow. The crow subconsciously wanted to catch it. But when he grasped the man''s hand, he found that the man''s hand was cold.


    The hands of the dead are cold, of course.


    Even if the crow had seen so many things, he was also scared by what happened now. The crow subconsciously stepped back and couldn''t believe it.


    And that person is also a face that can''t believe, he first looked at his hand, and then looked at the crow.


    "What''s the matter with you now? How can you see me if you''re not dead? And since you can touch me The man shook his head and stepped forward to catch the crow''s hand, but the crow was far away from him.


    "You are not my illusion." Looking at the man''s vivid expression, the ink crow suddenly realized a very serious fact that the man in front of him was not an illusion, but a real one.


    But the man had already passed away two years ago, which also proved that what he saw was a ghost.


    How can you see a ghost? It was just hallucination before. Can''t it be that after killing that person, that person retaliates against himself?


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to solve it. He turned around and left his room. He was going to find Yang Yu.


    Although the ink crow knows that Ji Wuye recently suspected that he may be a traitor, he still goes to Yang Yu.


    After all, things are too difficult to accept now. The crow doesn''t know what it looks like, and the current state is also very difficult for the crow to accept.


    The man looked at the figure of the crow leaving and wanted to follow it, but it was swayed back by the white sunlight.


    Yang Yu looked at the crow in front of him and picked his eyebrows.


    "Yesterday, you can say that you were badly punished"


    the crow sitting in front of Yang Yu poured a glass of water for himself. After a cup of water, the crow finally calmed down a lot. During the journey, the crow has seen a lot of strange things, and these strange things can be encountered.


    So in the process of walking, the crow is very careful.


    However, Moya also found a very magical thing, that is, there is nothing around Yang Yu. According to the principle, everyone will follow something more or less, but Yang Yu is different. Yang Yu has nothing around him.


    He didn''t know why he could see these things in front of him, but he knew that Yang Yu would have a solution.


    Yang Yu looked at the eyes of the crows. Since the crows came in, Yang Yu found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the crows. Originally, the eyes of the crows were pure black, but now the eyes of the crows reveal a kind of green.


    This green glow didn''t last long, but it did.


    "I saw a ghost yesterday." The crow coughed and went straight to the subject.


    After hearing the description of the ink crow, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows with some differences. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe us very much. After all, he hasn''t seen any supernatural things in the world.


    It is also possible that the dimensions of their existence are different. Even though Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, he can''t see anything from another dimension.


    "I''m telling you the truth. I knew a man who died two years ago and found him in my room this morning."


    Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, the ink crow knew that he certainly didn''t believe it, but he could guarantee that everything he said was true. He really saw something inexplicable, and since last night, he had a very strange feeling.


    That strange feeling has been maintained until now, for example, when he was just on the street, he had already seen those things, which were like ribbons one after another, constantly winding in the street.Sometimes the ink crow can not avoid, can only step on those ghosts, and the crow can also hear the cry of those ghosts, and even hear the voice of those ghosts cursing the street.


    Yang Yu originally wanted to laugh, but looking at the expression of the crow, Yang Yu suddenly found that what the crow said might be true. Otherwise, how could the crow find himself in this situation?


    From yesterday when the crow was sent out, Yang Yu knew that the crow must have been suspected by Ji wuyei. Otherwise, how could the crow, who is searching for information, be sent to play forward.


    "You mean you could see that last night?" Back to normal Yang Yu, his face became serious, looking at the ink crow asked his doubts.


    The crow first nodded and then shook his head.


    "Yes and No. What I saw last night should be hallucinations, but what I saw this morning was true, because I met him. Although those people rushed at me yesterday, I didn''t feel any discomfort. When I met my friend today, I found that I could touch him and his hands were cold. "


    Ink crow is a person who has experienced life and death, but he has never seen anything after death. Of course, at the beginning, he believed in these things. With more and more people killed by him, he gradually did not believe it. Today, he saw his friends, but he felt like a worldly newspaper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Sparrow in the memory of the crow is very gentle, so that the crow do not think sparrow will become a killer, but the thing is so suddenly, sparrow is the master of the crow.


    Most of the martial arts of the crow club are taught by sparrows. What sparrow is proud of is lightness skill. It gives the most proud thing to the crow. At that time, the crow was wondering why the sparrow chose to work under Ji wuyei''s command at a good age?


    At that time, the sparrow was very young, and the crow was even younger. It was like the white phoenix now, following the sparrow step by step, watching the sparrow perform various tasks.


    To tell you the truth, the acquaintance of sparrow and crow is a coincidence.


    It is the sparrow with the crow back to the night, but also the sparrow with the crow step by step out of the middle of the night.


    But such a beautiful memory of the family, and only in a summer among the crows, still remember that summer is very cool, not the previous summer hot, that is, in such a sunny weather, sparrow completely left the crow.


    At that time, the crow remembered that they were going to carry out a mission of spying on information. The place was not very easy to find and wasted a lot of time. In the process of climbing, the crow accidentally rolled down the hillside. This is a mistake that the crow made recently.


    "If you want to be like this forever, how can I leave at ease?" Even if he is angry, he is still a sparrow with good appearance. When he looks at the crow, his eyes are filled with sadness. At that time, the crow did not understand the sparrow''s mood very well.


    Until later, the crow can understand what the sparrow said at that time. Maybe the sparrow already knew that the mission of this time was to die.


    At that time, the sparrow was very calm and indifferent to the task, and the black ink crow also from that time on, did not trust the leader of the night.


    At that time, the leader of the night curtain was still Ji wuyei, who had most of the rights. However, Ji wuyei did not learn to restrain her anger at that time. It might be that she was in the limelight, or maybe she was young.


    How could you leave? Didn''t you say you''d teach me all the time? And we''ll be working together in the future! " The crow still remembers what he said to the sparrow.


    But when the crow finished these words, the sparrow did not give him a clear response, but smile, very gentle.


    Even in the past, the world was not peaceful, and it was not peaceful here. There seemed to be some undercurrent in the imperial court, but the Moya didn''t think so much at that time. His whole body and mind was focused on learning martial arts and living in the world.


    At this time, the crow is still young, he is full of eyes want to ease down in this world.


    "Well, if we go a little longer, we''ll be at the place we''re going to, but by that time you must hide in the tree. Even if anything happens, you can''t come down and listen to it. Do you understand?" I don''t know what the sparrow found, but first he turned his head and looked behind him. Then his eyes became serious and looked at the crow''s advice.


    The crow nodded in ignorance and went up the locust tree around under the command of sparrow.


    Standing on the branches of the Sophora tree that are not thick, the crow looks down.


    And is standing not far away, at this moment, sparrow''s face is full of guard, also do not know what is waiting for, the wind around suddenly becomes strong, blowing on the body is very painful, like an invisible knife, trying to blow off the human skin and flesh.


    "Your Excellency has found us. Why don''t you come out and talk?" The sparrow''s weapon is a whip. At that time, Moya also ridiculed the sparrow, saying that the sparrow was too girlish and even used a whip as a weapon. But the consequence was that the sparrow used the whip to whip the crow''s back several times.


    And when the sparrow test fell, the crow found a figure in the tree slowly came out.


    Looking at the tall figure, the crow couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, because the man in front of him was a little familiar. Not long ago, he saw the body of this man in this mission.


    But now this man even appears in front of his eyes, which makes the crow very shocked. He does not know what kind of mysterious moment the world has entered, but he always feels that this thing is strange.


    But before that, the crow had promised that the sparrow would not make a sound no matter what happened, so the crow tried to restrain his emotions.


    Sparrow did not participate in the activity, he did not know whether the person in front of him had died once, but the sparrow knew that the person in front of him was very difficult to deal with.


    The whip in his hand didn''t turn around for several times. It was put on the man''s body. The sparrow''s eyes became confused. He felt that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be real. He could not catch it.


    The crow looked very anxious in the tree. He wanted to open his mouth to remind the sparrow, but because of the sparrow''s words, he could not help but stop his voice. He knew that there was something wrong with the current situation. He also knew that what the sparrow had said to him was for his good, but the crow still could not resist, and he made a quick cry.When the sparrow heard the voice, he looked into the distance with disapproval in his eyes. He did not put his eyes on the place where the crow was, and the man also turned his eyes to the side. He may have thought there was something wrong with the crow when he called out this sentence. He intended to remind the sparrow, but now it seems that there is a surge in the air There was a strange factor.


    This factor made the crow not open his mouth at all. His voice seemed to be confined. He suddenly felt a kind of pain around him.


    When he came back to his senses, the man had already disappeared, but the most shocking thing for him was that there was a man lying on the ground, who was constantly vomiting blood.


    The crow jumps down from the tree and goes straight to the sparrow, which is already lying in the middle of the grass.


    Sparrow''s eyes as usual calm, these things seem to him is not any problem at all, even at the moment the sparrow saw the crow, he also laughed at the crow.


    Looking at the corner of the sparrow''s mouth, the crow does not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The wind is still around the crow''s ears, but the person in front of him has already lost his breath, watching the sparrow''s body gradually cold.


    Ink crow did not know how to return to the night, but when he returned to the night, it was already late at night, that is, at that time, the crow saw the white phoenix.


    The next thing was very simple, which Yang Yu was familiar with.


    "You mean all your martial arts are handed over to you by sparrow, but how come I have never heard other people mention the word" sparrow ". Night is changing every year. As the leader of the spy, you should know something about it." When Yang Yu said this, his eyes were always on the eyes of the crow. He had just told Yang Yu that he had seen a sparrow.


    In the memory of the crow, Yang Yu also knows that the sparrow died many years ago. So the sparrow that the crow sees now may not only be his own illusion, but also the real soul.


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu is very puzzled, because this soul appears very abrupt, especially at such a critical juncture, what is the purpose of his appearance? Or do you want to remind me of something.


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, the Moya shook his head. He didn''t know why it was like this, and he didn''t know what happened before.


    as like as two peas were shaking their heads, the voice of the sparrow was heard by the ink. The voice of sparrow was still the same as before. Now the Chinese ink has become an adult. The face of sparrow is still unchanged. He is exactly the same as before he died.


    "I''ve been with you all the time. This time, it''s just because of some chance that you can see me. But I think the reason why you can see me may be to pave the way for what I''m going to say next." The sparrow''s eyes trembled constantly. He seemed to think of something, and his face was also covered with a faint smile. Yang Yu did not know what the sparrow said, but he could infer from the expression of the crow''s face that something must have spoken to the crow.


    The crow looked at Yang Yu and then turned his eyes to the sparrow. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the crow asked, "what''s the bedding? What do you need to let me know? "


    In other words, the ink crow met Yang Yu last night, but when he saw Yang Yu again today, he learned that Han Fei had been kidnapped, and he did not know who had kidnapped Han Fei. If they were all the same group of people, they might have been rescued at once. But if they were not the same group of people, then this matter happened It''s amazing.


    Yang Yu heard the crow''s question, followed the crow''s eyes to a certain place in the air.


    In order to be able to see more directly what the crow saw, Yang Yu called out the system. Looking at the familiar gold panel in front of him, Yang Yu picked up his eyebrows.


    "Did he really follow the so-called sparrow soul? Is there this man in the original? Why don''t I remember this man appearing? "


    At the beginning, Yang Yu firmly believed that the ink crow was a hallucination, because in Yang Yu''s memory, there was no such character in the original book. Later, he thought it might be a character who was automatically supplemented during the blank period, but Yang Yu didn''t quite understand the purpose of the character.


    If Huadan appeared to replace other people to assassinate, then the person in front of him must have come to deliver news.


    For the sparrow''s identity, the system does not have a clear representation, but the system gives Yang Yu a pair of glasses.


    Then the ink crow found that Yang Yu''s hands did not know when a pair of glasses, the glasses are silver, looks brilliant, very beautiful.


    Yang Yu ignored the eyes of the crow and slowly put the glasses on his face. With the glasses on his face, Yang Yu finally saw the sparrow.


    The moment he saw the sparrow, Yang Yu doubted how he felt that the sparrow and the white phoenix looked a little similar.


    "Last night, I saw a familiar man. Han Fei was arrested, and I know the man who took Han Fei." Just after Yang Yu put on his glasses, the voice of sparrow came from his ear.


    The ink crow did not know that Yang Yu could also hear the sparrow''s words, so when he heard the sparrow''s words, he immediately relayed the sparrow''s words to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is very pleased that the crow is not hiding anything. Then Yang Yu nods and his eyes fall on the sparrow.


    The sparrow didn''t expect that Yang Yu could see himself. He blinked his eyes doubtfully and then moved to the side.


    "You don''t have to move. I can see you. I heard what you said just now. Do you know where Han Fei is now?"


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the sparrow opened his eyes in shock, but he quickly responded, nodded and said to Yang Yu, "if my memory is not wrong, he is now where you have been."


    Sparrow has always been with the crow, so where the crow has been, the sparrow has also been there. Although the sparrow does not know why it has been following the crow, it is still quite happy to accept this phenomenon.After all, there is no concept of reincarnation in the sparrow''s mind, and I don''t know why he stayed here. It''s a sparrow''s creed to be content with what he has come. That''s why he accepted death so calmly in those years.


    Just as they were talking to an invisible man, the door suddenly opened.


    Baifeng''s figure appeared outside the door. At the moment, Baifeng''s face was not very good. He covered his arm. Judging from the blood on the ground, he should have been injured.


    The ink crow was the first to react, and quickly rushed over to hold the tottering white phoenix.


    "What''s going on?" Sparrow also does not know what happened, he lenglengleng looking at Baifeng, some at a loss.


    Help Bai Feng to the seat and sit down. Maybe it''s just after some strenuous exercise. At the moment, Bai Feng''s breath is not very stable.


    "I have detected Han Fei''s position, but it''s a bit dangerous. I don''t know if I can cross it."


    "You''re doing something else behind my back! Didn''t I tell you not to act rashly? Now we are all doubted. If you are found again, you will know the end When the Moya heard Bai Feng''s words, his face became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    The wind on the edge of the cliff is very strong. It hurts on the face, just like a knife.


    Yang Yu looked down. There was darkness below.


    Looking at Bai Feng, Bai Feng''s arm has been wrapped up, but his face is still very pale. Since Wu Ya finished, the atmosphere between them has become stiff. For a while, no one wants to speak.


    "Are you sure Han Fei is locked up here? But I don''t think it''s as high as a human being can reach, isn''t it any other species? " Yang Yu carefully measured the scenery under the cliff. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see the mist below.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Bai Feng nodded heavily. It seemed that she was afraid that Yang Yu would not believe Bai Feng. She also said it again?


    "The news I got is the message from the birds around here, that is, I know who caught Han Fei here, but I don''t quite understand why he wanted to catch Han Fei, because their organization has nothing to do with the imperial court, so I suspect there may be someone behind it!" Bai Feng said a lot of words in a series, which didn''t seem to be the attitude before.


    Hearing Bai Feng''s explanation, Yang yuruo looks at the following thoughtfully.


    Only people with excellent lightness skills can go down to this kind of place.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu''s eyes turned back to the ink crow.


    At the moment, the ink crow''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He held his arm and looked at the bottom of the cliff.


    Yang Yu didn''t know what the ink crow thought, but he always felt that the performance of the crow was strange. At the moment, the crow was not angry with Baifeng, but was thinking about something.


    Just when Yang Yu was about to ask, Moya said it himself.


    "I''m very familiar with this place. I used to come here often, and sparrow also brought me here. This used to be a training base in the night. Every scout''s training results should be verified here, and the best way for us to verify is to jump down from here." When he said this, the crow may have thought of something bad, and his face changed suddenly.


    Bai Feng, standing next to Yang Yu, looks at the ink crow with some doubts.


    "How come I''ve never experienced this before, and you''ve never told me that?"


    At the moment, the expression of the ink Crow Looking at Bai Feng is not very good, he is now heavily humming, and then open his mouth.


    "Of course you won''t experience this. The next leader of the night spy will never experience this, because they have the most accurate guidance from the leader of the night spy, so they don''t need to verify anything." Yang Yu looked at the ink crow, who was still very angry at the moment, and did not speak.


    If he is right, there is a huge net at the bottom of the cliff. This net basically binds all the people under the cliff. If people are lucky enough, they will fall into the middle of the net and may suffer some slight damage, but there is no threat to life.


    White phoenix heard the words of the crow, stunned for a moment, and then blew a whistle, a white bird stopped by Baifeng''s side, Baifeng pointed to the white bird under the cliff, and rushed over without hesitation.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Feng is the most suitable man Yang Yu has ever seen. He can not only stay in the wind, but also get the favor of birds. If Yang Yu can stay here, he is very willing to teach Bai Feng some skills.


    Of course, now Yang Yu has a premonition, because a lot of things are slowly emerging. When everything comes to the surface, it may be the moment when he leaves this place.


    That is why Yang Yu only gave Bai Feng a manual, which recorded the control of wind elements.


    As for how Baifeng can learn, it can only depend on his own luck. If he is lucky, he may get a good promotion, but if he is not lucky, it can only be natural.


    "Don''t say it yet. Let''s go down." With these words, Yang Yu took the lead in jumping down.


    ����


    Han Fei''s eyes are blindfolded, he can only rely on his own feelings to identify himself, should be in a cave, all around the sound of water drops, like a silent play.


    Han Fei didn''t struggle when he was just caught here. However, the defense of the people around him was very tight. Moreover, Han Fei found that Han Fei couldn''t find him in this place. He was clever and fluctuating. It was just like that something blocked the spiritual power. Maybe it was because Han Fei''s skills had not been cultivated, so he didn''t deal with the current affairs It''s very mature.


    "Why do you want me here?" Han Fei can clearly feel that there are four people in this cave, plus five of himself.


    But even if there were other people in the cave, Han Fei did not hear them say a word. He could only hear the sound of walking back and forth, and sometimes the sound of bamboo flute.


    Because his eyes were blindfolded, Han Fei did not know what time it was. He had no concept of the passage of time, and could only identify it by intuition.I don''t know what a good day today is. When Han Fei asked about this sentence, someone actually responded to Han Fei.


    "You''ll be out of here soon. We''ll be moving." The man who spoke was a little young.


    Not yet. When he heard the man''s second sentence, Han Fei heard the man''s murmur. It may be that people around him blocked the man''s words back.


    Han Fei felt that he could not help himself. He never spoke again. He was just silently calculating the speed of the drops.


    Although there is no spiritual power around, Yang Yu''s perception of water source has been improved a lot. Even if it is a city without spiritual power, Yang Yu can rely on his own charm to attract water sources.


    Hand is tied behind his back, Han Fei is constantly condensing water in his palm.


    Finally, after accumulating a certain amount of water, Han Fei joined in with his own little power and condensed the water into an ice blade.


    In the case of no one else''s attention, Han Fei is constantly cutting the rope at his wrist.


    Maybe it''s because Han Fei''s actions are more hidden. At home, Han Fei is leaning against the wall at the moment, so other people don''t notice Han Fei''s difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Yang Yu in the process of free fall, constantly looking at the cliff.


    For the whole cliff is too deep, so Yang Yu''s landing time is relatively long. After Yang Yu jumped down, other people followed Yang Yu one after another. Sparrow, as the soul, can float freely in the air. The only one injured, Baifeng has his own riding blessing.


    That is to say, among the four people, Yang Yu is the only one who can stay in the air without any force. In the process of falling, Yang Yu noticed that there was a small cave on the cliff.


    And in the cave is a little bit of fire, which is constantly emitting a wonderful attraction.


    When he saw the entrance of the mountain, Yang Yu had already controlled himself to stop at the edge of the mountain.


    And the raven is a dagger inserted into the middle of the cliff, the whole body is suspended in the air.


    Bai Feng sits on her mount and wants to get close to the crow, but she doesn''t know what to say. She just stops by her side silently.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that the hole still exists. It seems that my guess is correct, but there is a film deviation, because I don''t know the breath inside." Sparrow as a soul is relatively relaxed, so it stands at the mouth of the cave swaggering toward the inside.


    Because the sparrow''s words are only heard by the crows and Yang Yuren, the surrounding environment is still very quiet.


    For a moment and a half there was no response. Yang Yu was like hovering in the air. Although he was in the air, Yang Yu''s movements at the moment were as natural as on the ground.


    Yang Yu took a look at the crow and gave it a wink. After that, Yang Yu walked steadily into the cave.


    Yang Yu did not hide his own breath when he went in, so the people in the cave soon knew that someone was coming in.


    Looking at the four people who surrounded him, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. They were not good-looking, but their breath was very stable. It seemed that they were masters.


    Then, the originally narrow cave, suddenly appeared bursts of light, crackling sound.


    The figure of the sparrow has long been hiding in a far place. At the moment, the sparrow looked at Yang Yu in horror. He never thought that a mortal would have the power of thunder, and the power contained in this thing could destroy the soul.


    "Why didn''t I find your friend so good before?" Sparrows are full of fog.


    Hearing the sparrow''s words, the crow looked at the sparrow strangely.


    "Didn''t you always follow me? At that time, on a rainy night, you should have seen the power of Yang Yu. Now, how can you be so afraid? "


    The sparrow was stunned for a moment at first, then shook his head severely.


    "At that time, I thought it was because of the rain, and I had been hiding far away when it was thundering. Although I have been following you, I am not fixed on your side, OK?"


    Bai Feng can be said to be confused. He doesn''t know who the crow is talking to. If the crow is talking to himself, why doesn''t he look at himself?


    And what language is the rain industry of the zombie besieged city?


    It won''t be the crow. It hasn''t come out of the illusion yet, has it?


    Thinking of this, Bai Feng looks around the cave to see if there are other people who can use hallucinations.


    Now lying beside Yang Yu, there is only one corpse that has been chopped by thunder.


    When he found out that these people were dead, Yang Yucai remembered later that he should leave a living mouth. After all, only by leaving alive can we prove who the master behind them is.


    When Yang Yu was annoyed, he suddenly found that an ice cone had been attacked behind him.


    Turning his head and holding the ice cone in his hand, Yang Yu looked into the darkness.


    Han Fei didn''t know what was going on. He only heard a crackling sound, thinking that something had happened, so he quickened his speed to cut the rope. Finally, he cut the rope. He felt that the surrounding area was calm down. Han Fei, who did not dare to take off the big one, immediately threw the water bead out.


    After he threw it out, Han Fei remembered to take down the cloth he was wearing in front of his eyes. As soon as he took it down, Han Fei found that the man in front of him turned out to be Yang Yu.


    "I didn''t expect me to save you, but you wanted to kill me?" Yang Yu didn''t care about Han Fei''s action. After all, he also knew that Han Fei was totally out of self-protection. However, Yang Yu still made a little fun of Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s expression at this moment is very embarrassed. He is stunned for a moment, then coughs and looks at the side at a loss.


    "This..." Han Fei, who was very calm, was frightened by the sudden attack. He didn''t know how to deal with it. However, Yang Yu didn''t hold on to the topic, because Yang Yu was not in a good mood. He killed all these people carelessly just now, so there was no clue.He waved his hand at random, and Yang Yu walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Well, I know you didn''t mean to. You should think about who arrested you now. You haven''t found anything different after staying here for so long."


    When Han Fei heard Yang Yu''s words, he was stunned for a moment and his eyes were dull.


    "I heard their accent. It seems that they are not local people, because the tone of the local people is not like this. This may be because they do not speak in front of me, but I can''t figure out who sent them to kidnap me." Han Fei was very helpless. Although he had tried to test the intelligence before, the mouth of those people was too strict. If a child had not said something, Han Fei would have thought that they were all dumb.


    Yang Yu frowned at Han Fei''s words.


    Although this information is not very accurate, but still gave Yang Yu some information, such as the identity of these people.


    It seems that this time, not only in South Korea, but also in South Korea''s admiration. The clothes of those people don''t look like Korean people, but where are they from? Yang Yujiao still needs to be investigated.


    Calling out the golden plate in his mind, Yang Yu asked his last question today when he watched the system personification moving around in the plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    As three royal children have been missing recently, the court is very turbulent for a moment. Everyone is in danger of falling on his head.


    Now the only one who can pick up the beam is Han Yu.


    At the moment, Han Yuzheng and Ji Wuye are playing chess on the court.


    Although so many things have happened recently, Han Wang has not expressed any opinions. He still looks like a mute and can''t claim to be sick.


    "I think in the present situation, someone must be in charge of the overall situation. I may not be the best person to preside over the overall situation." Many people who support Ji Wuye in the court hall have proposed it one after another. Now, the court is in a state of decapitation, and Ji wuyei has a tendency to become the leader.


    Although Han Yu was very angry, he could not help it, because Ji wuyei''s identity was there. Even if he wanted to say something, it was useless at all. After hearing the words of the people around him, Ji Wuye shook his head very strangely.


    According to the truth, Ji wuyei should be the one who can''t give in to get this position, but now it''s not like this.


    "Listen to me. I think the scene now needs to be presided over by the Huang family. At present, the only one who can choose the most important thing is the young master. Otherwise, we can let the young master act as the agent for the time being." Ji wuyei''s state at the moment is very strange, and I don''t know what kind of bad idea Han Yu is thinking. He looks at Ji Wuye with some doubts. What makes Ji Wuye say this?


    When Han Yu looks at Ji wuyei, Ji wuyei smiles at Han Yu.


    Looking at Ji wuyei''s smile, Han Yu knew that Ji wuyei had no good plans now. He must have some big moves to hold back in the back. Otherwise, it would not be so happy. Did he find other methods?


    However, Han Yu didn''t hear what Ji Wuye had recently. It''s hard to say that he was ignorant.


    "How can this be so? Now that the whole country is in turmoil, it must be a person with power to take charge of the overall situation! Although he is young and promising, he is not as powerful as a general, and I''m afraid he can''t stabilize the people''s hearts. "


    The minister who was talking was obviously Ji Wuye. Looking at the old man''s face, Han Yu really wanted to slap him twice. However, in accordance with the concept of Madam, he did not do so now. Instead, he suppressed his anger and looked at the person in front of him with a smile on his face.


    For a moment, the whole court was filled with clamour. Recently, there were not only internal worries, but also foreign troubles. The attacks that had been suspended had a tendency to recover.


    Han Yu seriously doubts whether someone has missed out on these matters recently, otherwise, how can those people make a comeback?


    Thinking of this, Han Yu''s look became more and more gloomy. He had been watching Han Yu''s Ji Wuye all the time, and caught Han Yu''s face at the first time.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s do it today. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." I don''t know what kind of calculation Ji wuyei is, reaching out to stop the group of people''s clamour, eyes revealed a little provocation, looking at Han Yu.


    Just when Han Yu wanted to speak, the door was opened.


    Han Fei, who should have been missing, appeared on the court. At this moment, Han Fei, dressed in an official uniform, was walking steadily towards Han Yu.


    When Han Yu saw Han Fei, a flurry flashed in his eyes. Naturally, Han Fei saw the confusion in Han Yu''s eyes. However, Han Fei did not show any other performance, and he still walked towards the other side as usual.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be lucky enough to come back alive now, young master?" The person who spoke is still Ji wuyei over there. At the moment, the expression on this person''s face is full of disdain.


    Now the situation above the court is almost like tearing the skin, so no one wants to maintain the superficial peace.


    Ji Wuye also looks at Han Fei strangely. To be honest, he is not very clear about Han Fei''s disappearance, because when Han Fei disappeared, he was paying attention to the story of the ink crow.


    To tell you the truth, Ji wuyei has now become suspicious of the crow, because the recent performance of the crow is really too strange, not only his way of doing things, sometimes the work style of the people around him is also very strange.


    The Marquis of blood once told Ji Wuye that the crow was a little strange recently. Of course, Ji Wuye didn''t care about the shareholders at that time. Now I think there are many places worthy of attention.


    "Since you can come back safely, let''s discuss with us how to deal with the foreign invasion."


    Now that Han Fei has joined the battlefield, there is nothing to avoid. Hearing what he doesn''t listen to, Han Fei looks uncertain and has a smile on his mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Ji wuyei feels that Han Fei has changed and become more arrogant.


    It may be that before Han Fei had been forbearing, but now Han Fei is like awakening. The aura of the whole person is different from that of the past."In that case, let''s talk about how to deal with the foreign invasion. Although the internal problems have not been solved, the foreign invasion is also a very important thing. If we don''t guard our own family well, we may be swallowed up by others." Han Fei said this sentence not only refers to the fact that South Korea is now facing the enemy, but also Ji Wuye.


    Since Han Fei appeared, Han Yu seems to have been ordered dumb acupoints, has not spoken.


    Han Fei naturally couldn''t let Han Yu be so silent. After finishing this sentence, Han Fei looked at Han Yu and asked with a smile, "am I right? Brother. "


    When Han Fei said this name, it could be said that his back teeth would be broken. Although he did not know who kidnapped him, he had a little doubt in his heart.


    Naturally, the first person to bear the brunt of this suspected candidate is Han Yu, who has always taken Han Fei as his enemy.


    When he said this, Han Fei''s eyes never left. His eyes were always on Han Yu. Han Yu first looked at Han Fei and then shifted his eyes to other places.


    "Of course, we need to sort out the plan as much as possible. After all, it is impossible for South Korea to perish in this way." When Han Yu spoke, his eyes did not stop on Han Fei.


    [for recommendation ticket, for reward, for monthly ticket!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    If Han Fei was just doubting before, seeing Han Yu''s performance at the moment, Han Fei has put all his kidnapping on Han Yu.


    Before Han Fei entered the court, Yang Yu had already reminded Han Fei that when he came back here again, all his things had changed. After all, the war was officially opened from now on.


    However, Yang Yu told Han Fei that when the war officially began, it was also the time for Yang Yu to leave, because for Yang Yu, the war and he would only end in a few minutes.


    Han Fei, who knows Yang Yu''s power, opposes Yang Yu for the first time. He hopes that he can get the truth of everything and finish this thing, because he doesn''t really understand what is happening now.


    Yang Yu respected Han Fei''s ideas, and he didn''t know when he would be able to leave here, so he delayed the matter a little bit.


    However, when Han Fei entered the court, Yang Yu couldn''t help but remind Han Fei that whatever happened in the next time, everything should be faced smoothly, because you don''t know what you are facing.


    Since ancient times, the struggle has always been treacherous. There is no right or wrong, and there is nothing wrong or wrong. It is only right to say that you are dead and I am alive.


    "Sure enough." Thinking of this, the man said in a low voice. Han Yu heard Han Fei''s words. Han Yu looked up at Han Fei and asked Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Yu''s expression is a little dignified. His eyes only focus on Han Fei. He seems to want to know what Han Fei said.


    Han Fei looks at Han Yu with a polite smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the situation is urgent now. We must choose the best way to solve it. Only when you continue to say that you don''t pay attention to me." Although Han Fei''s return is very clever, Han Fei doesn''t mean to participate in their struggle. Seeing them continue to shout, Han Fei suddenly feels like he is out of the way.


    No matter how they argue now, the outcome is just one. Although Han Fei is not sure whether the trend of the end is true or not, Han Fei has already decided that the present situation has become a foregone conclusion and there is nothing to change.


    Han Yu looked back with some doubts.


    In the end, there is no final conclusion about this matter. We should know that each of them has his own ideas. It is impossible to say that they can influence others'' ideas with their own ideas, so they can only completely suppress themselves.


    Looking at the group of people who have to leave, Han Fei suddenly called out to stop Han Yu.


    Han Yu waved his hand and inherited all the people around him. Looking at Han Fei alone, there were only Han Fei and Han Yu left in the huge court.


    "What do you want to ask?" Before Han Fei began to speak, Han Yu had already asked.


    Looking at Han Yu''s expression at this moment, Han Fei suddenly smiles.


    "I just want to ask if you''ve had a good time recently. Have you heard that there have been a lot of people from strange countries in the city recently. These people are likely to come from other places. They must be carefully investigated, otherwise they may be dragged into the water." The original meaning of Han Fei''s words is actually to remind Han Yu, but Han Yu should have misinterpreted Han Fei''s meaning. When he heard Han Fei''s words, Han Yu''s face suddenly became strange.


    Then Han Yu shook his sleeve angrily and turned away.


    Looking at the figure of Han Yu leaving, Han Fei shook his head.


    "You said that I clearly wanted to remind him, why did he look like I was harming him? Is it true that what you said is just a hope, even if the last person survived, it is just a shell?" Han Fei''s words seemed to be for the air, but after Han Fei finished this sentence, a little fluctuation appeared in the air, and Yang Yu''s voice emerged.


    Yang Yu''s body has been hidden since then, but Yang Yu''s body has not been used by him since then.


    Now there is no one else in the hall. Naturally, Yang Yu doesn''t have to hide anything, so he comes out of the space.


    Looking at Han Fei''s sad expression, Yang Yu touched his nose.


    "You don''t need to be sad, and I can tell you very clearly now that if you continue to be so compassionate, it is very likely that you will be the last to die. In Korea, you can''t keep it, and you can''t keep yourself." The meaning of Yang Yu''s words is already suggestive. It is obvious that Han Fei understood them naturally. Han Fei''s implication was not like Han Yu, who could not understand other people''s meaning. He was very intelligent.


    With a sincere look at Yang Yu, Han Fei nods, and then Han Fei shifts his eyes to emptiness."I know that you are saying these things for my good, but I still wonder why they are arguing about a false name here in such an urgent situation? If South Korea is really destroyed, even if they have more things, they will not be able to exchange them back? "


    I don''t know why. Now these things happen just like pressing a shortcut key. They are constantly moving forward in a direction that Han Fei doesn''t know at all.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu is not very clear about where the plot is going. He only knows one thing, that is, the plot is coming to an end. Although Yang Yu did not see what the ending looks like in the original book, South Korea may still be doomed to collapse in his understanding.


    Of course, what Yang Yu refers to is that if he did not help Han Fei, South Korea would naturally disappear in this era. But now the difference is that he has chosen to stand on Han Fei''s side. Therefore, even if the state of Qin perishes, South Korea will not perish.


    "I''ll go to see the crow later and tell him my latest plan. It seems that Ji Wuye can''t live in this world any more. She can only send him away." Yang Yu looked at the door and said something very light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Recently, Weizhuang is very busy. He not only has to deal with the affairs in the river and lake, but also helps Han Fei to find out where the prince is. Nowadays, quicksand has been divided into several groups, some of whom are responsible for investigating the whereabouts of the prince and Princess Honglian, while others are planning for the next battle.


    Compared with busy them, Yang Yu is much more free at this moment.


    "Why do you come to me when you have time?" Looking at the crow in front of him, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    The ink crow is still the same as before, but now there is a person around the crow, who can not be seen by outsiders, and can live in the sun. It looks more carefree than a living person.


    But the sparrow behind the crow said hello to Yang Yu, and then stood by the window.


    "Bai Feng doesn''t know what happened recently. He doesn''t even contact me. I don''t know what he is doing. I''m afraid he will be abducted and sold by the bloody Hou."


    To tell the truth, now the whole night is in a state of fragmentation. Although Ji wuyei reluctantly maintains the superficial relationship with the bloody Marquis, the crow has noticed that the dark tide has moved from the dark to the bright.


    When Ji Wuye''s purpose is more clear, the attitude of the blood clothes Hou will become more and more fuzzy.


    This is what the ink crow summed up recently. Moreover, the crow always thinks that the way they get along with each other is strange, and they don''t know what''s strange. However, they have a kind of inexplicable feeling, which extends to a long time.


    Looking at the crow in front of him, Yang Yu took a sip of tea.


    "I told you before, you have already remembered clearly, you don''t need to care where Baifeng went. You just need to know that Baifeng is very safe now. When you go back, you tell Huadan that she can start suicide. Recently, Honglian princess will come back, and I will arrange Honglian princess to marry Ji Wuye as soon as possible." With these words, Yang Yu drank the tea out of the cup.


    Mo Ya looked at Yang Yu with some incomprehension. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. He frowned in doubt, and then revealed a little bit in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at the ink crow at the moment, Yang Yu sighed helplessly. He rubbed his face to keep himself awake.


    "For the time being, I''ve got the location of the red lotus princess. Now all this is just a trap. You just need to tell Huadan what I said. Huadan knows what I''m talking about."


    The crow nodded thoughtfully and then disappeared beside the bed.


    After the ink crow left, Yang Yu turned to look at the door.


    It turned out that when the crow was standing in the room, someone came to the door, but the man noticed that there was someone in the room, so he didn''t make much movement and waited quietly at the door.


    "Are you in good shape now?" It''s the wood ghost.


    The wood ghost has not been tied away by the flame LINGJI, and the wood ghost''s present condition is much better than before, at least has recovered some blood color on the face.


    However, the different place is that the bell on Mugui''s waist is missing. Before Huaishu always said that leadership is his life, but now although the bell is gone, he comes back to say that he is still alive.


    "I have finished all the tasks you gave me. Princess Honglian should be locked in a dungeon now. If you have time now, I can take you there." The wood ghost spoke and rubbed his forehead.


    This period of time in order to find the red lotus princess, he can be said to be sleepless, although he usually does not sleep long, but this kind of pressure makes wood ghost feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that under such a strong pressure, Mugui finds the kidnapped princess Honglian.


    Let wood ghost some strange is in the red lotus Princess dungeon side, wood ghost also saw the trace of Yan LINGJI.


    Even at the beginning, he said that he suspected it was the Honglian Princess kidnapped by Yan LINGJI, but later Huaishu found that these traces were just the traces left by Yan LINGJI when she passed by, not the traces that really stayed here.


    Hearing the wood ghost''s words, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wait until tonight, I can''t wait to see Princess Honglian. I don''t know who is so fierce that I can take her away under my protection."


    Of course, the main reason why Honglian princess was taken away was that Honglian princess took the initiative to come out of the house. If Honglian princess did not take the initiative to go out, even the most skilled person would not be able to enter Yang Yu''s house.


    Wood ghost heard Yang Yu''s words and nodded. His expression was still a little thoughtful. He didn''t know what he had thought of. He looked at the things around him in a daze.


    Yang Yu snapped his fingers in front of the wood ghost.


    Originally, Yang Yu was sitting on the chair, but he found that the wood ghost came to the wood ghost''s side in a daze. It was difficult to attract the wood ghost''s attention. The master put the tea cup in his hand."If you don''t have anything, just drink today''s medicine. You should know that your body can only rely on medicine now. Although I can take out the medicine to completely recover your body, it still needs a period of time. There is no gap in my side recently."


    The system has accurately transmitted to Yang Yu the message that he wants to leave recently. Of course, Yang Yu didn''t care too much at the beginning, but now Yang Yu finds that when the system wants to leave, it will always start some self-protection.


    Now is the time when the system starts self-protection. In the time when the system starts self-protection, Yang Yu can''t get anything from the system, so he can only temporarily maintain the life of the wood ghost.


    Of course, Yang Yu also promised that he would bring wood ghost new life when he left.


    At the beginning, when he came back, he thought Yang Yu was just joking with him. Although his reputation for the ball is relatively strong recently, he also knows his physical condition. It is good to be alive. He doesn''t want to live for long.


    The wooden ghost, who was distracted, looked up at Yang Yu and looked out of the window.


    Because the weather in these days is particularly good. If we don''t add the covetous soldiers outside the city, these weather will be better. Although South Korea has been surrounded once again, the situation in the city is still not any better. It is basically a scene of people''s danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    When he returned to the general''s mansion, he passed on the information he got from Yang Yu to Hua Dan at the first time. Hua Dan did not ask any questions about the words of the crow, but accepted it very quietly.


    However, when the crow is about to leave, Huadan opens his mouth and stops the crow.


    Moya turns to look at Huadan with some doubts. He doesn''t know what Huadan is calling for.


    At the moment, Huadan is sitting behind the guqin, looking at the ink crow calmly.


    Two people''s eyes in the middle of the air to see Huadan. At the moment, they are all dressed in women''s clothes. They can''t see the man''s appearance at all. The ink crow is in a trance for a moment, thinking that Huadan is really a woman.


    "Why haven''t I seen Bai Feng recently? Haven''t Bai Feng been following you all the time? Why didn''t he come? " Speaking of this, Huadan feels very puzzled. Usually, Baifeng should be here to listen to him playing the piano in this period of time, but these days Baifeng has come and gone without a trace, and can''t catch Baifeng''s figure at all.


    Looking at Huadan, the ink crow tilted his head. He didn''t understand Huadan very well. Why did he ask Baifeng''s whereabouts? But now the ink crow also wants to know where Baifeng went and why Baifeng hasn''t appeared these days?


    To tell you the truth, the ink crow is a little worried, because Bai Feng is still very young, and her mind is not very mature. If she is cheated by some people, it must be a very sad thing.


    "I don''t know where Baifeng has gone, but I know that Bai Feng has no mission recently. If he comes back, he must come to see me."


    "Maybe he''ll be gone when he comes back. I hope you can tell him that I''m a Li Kai man, not that I''m dead." Hua Dan is ready for the failure of the assassination, because Yang Yu had already told Hua Dan before this happened.


    At that time, Yang Yu also made it clear that Huadan could refuse, but Huadan did not refuse, because for Huadan, death is not a terrible thing.


    What''s terrible is that when you die, no one will remember you. At that time, Huadan was a person who had no emotion. Yang Yu had already seen that he was trying his best to mobilize Huadan''s mood, but the effect was not very good.


    "If you are obedient, the assassination will not fail. I will help you."


    In fact, when Yang Yu asked Huadan to assassinate, he had already analyzed whether Huadan could die. Of course, the probability of Huadan''s death was still very high. After all, it was a frontal assassination, not a sneak attack.


    What''s more, Yang Yu had already done a deduction before. Under what circumstances would the probability of suicide be greater? Later, Yang Yu found that the time when the highest success rate of the assassination should be the time when Ji wuyei''s mood fluctuated the most.


    The most important point is that there was no blessing from anyone in the original book. Now, not only Huadan, but also the ink crow has been one of the suicide victims.


    Listening to the words of Moya, Huadan suddenly smiles.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a good word. If I''m not dead, I''ll thank you."


    The Moya looked at Huadan and was puzzled. He didn''t know what Huadan said, but he didn''t ask him. He turned his head and left the place.


    Just when the Moya just walked out of the door, the sound of Guqin flowing water came from behind.


    The sparrow''s voice rings in the crow''s ear. At this moment, the sparrow is a little strange.


    "Why is that woman''s voice a little rough? Besides, his behavior doesn''t look like a woman, but I saw him as a woman. How could it be? Is it possible that I made a mistake? " Sparrow''s expression is very funny, looking at the sparrow''s expression, listening to the sparrow''s tone, the crow suddenly laughed.


    At that moment, all the worries disappeared. Although it was really worrying to say that Bai Feng had not appeared for such a long time, Bai Feng''s ability was obvious to all. He might have been hindered by something.


    ����


    "Can you stop following me? I don''t have the information you want, and Yang Yu''s mission to you is not to follow me, right?" After walking forward for a period of time, Weizhuang finally seemed to be unable to bear it. He turned his head and looked at the void.


    There is a shadow when Wei Zhuang looks at the void.


    It turns out that this figure is Baifeng, the missing white phoenix in the mouth of the ink crow.


    Unexpectedly appeared in Wei Zhuang''s side, at the moment Baifeng''s expression does not have any unusual, he is still looking at Wei Zhuang, the look is some cool.


    "I didn''t follow you."


    "You didn''t follow me all the way. I''m full of your breath."


    At the moment, Weizhuang is on the way out of the city. Because the gate of the city has been sealed for two days, Weizhuang can only find a new way.


    You should know that the matter of Weizhuang''s leaving the city was also inspired by Yang Yu. At the beginning, Yang Yu wanted Wei Zhuang to explore the enemy''s situation on the opposite side, but later Yang Yu found that the enemy situation on the opposite side was not complicated. After all, their purpose was very simple, just to annex South Korea.In this case, they will certainly send a lot of people. Yang Yu only needs to attack when they attack. There is no need to explore the enemy''s situation. However, Wei Zhuang is going to go out of the city to have a look just in case.


    Yang Yu is in command in the rear, which is why Yang Yu has been so leisurely recently. Han Fei has been fighting against others all the time, while Weizhuang can only choose to do some auxiliary work.


    In the face of such an arrangement, Wei Zhuang did not have any objection. After all, now he is completely convinced by Yang Yu.


    Of course, Weizhuang is still very concerned about when Honglian princess can be rescued. Recently, Weizhuang is also using the time when she is out of the city to explore the whereabouts of Honglian princess.


    Although the whereabouts of Princess Honglian is still unclear, Weizhuang always thinks that Princess Honglian will come back soon. This is a kind of intuition of Weizhuang. Since Weizhuang practiced the skills given to her by Yang Yu, her intuition has been very sensitive.


    Bai Feng looks at Wei Zhuang''s face and finds that Wei Zhuang is not angry. So she walks down from the void. "I just follow you to see the situation. Recently, I always feel a little strange


    [for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for monthly tickets!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Yang Yu found a problem, that is, no matter what the kidnapping, the kidnapping site will always appear in a dilapidated cave.


    After many explorations, the headmaster finally determined the place where Princess Honglian was managed. Although this kind of exploration lasted a little too long, fortunately, Yang Yu still found the location of Honglian princess.


    The system constantly reminds Yang Yu that there is danger nearby, but Yang Yu doesn''t see any danger approaching. He only sees waves layer by layer.


    In fact, the recent situation in South Korea is not very good, and most of Yang Yu''s spirit has not been put here, because Yang Yu feels that this matter is not very important to Yang Yu.


    Now an important thing is to find the red lotus princess, because Yang Yu had promised Han Fei a long time ago, and he needed to cash it out.


    As for Han Fei, the most important thing is to plan now. Although Han Wang has not been in a position to appear recently, many people still think that South Korea should make some changes. Of course, for Yang Yu, these changes are just playing every play.


    There was no sound in the cave. It was like no one was there. However, Yang Yu could feel a faint breath. He didn''t know what Princess Honglian had experienced in the cave, but he only knew one thing. Today, he took the princess back.


    Yang Yu once doubted whether it was Yan LINGJI who kidnapped princess Honglian, but later Yang Yu thought carefully. He felt that Yan LINGJI would not do such a thing. After all, there are not many reasons for Yan LINGJI to do such a thing.


    The reason why yanlingji used to kidnap Honglian princess was because of the existence of Tianze. Now Tianze has already disappeared in yanlingji''s world. Naturally, Yan LINGJI can''t do this. What Yang Yu wants to think about now is how he should rescue Honglian Lord.


    Although there is no breath in this cave, there is always a faint uneasiness in the center of nature. He does not know where this uneasiness is transmitted, but he only knows one thing. If this wave spreads again, it will certainly become strange.


    But now they are all here. Naturally, they want to go in. Yang Yu looks at the situation at the entrance of the cave. After a pause, he goes in.


    In the same scene as Yang Yu imagined, there was no other person in the cave, only a little smell of red lotus princess could be detected. The cave was very strange, and Yang Yu did not see the end after a period of time.


    At the moment, the red lotus princess is sitting on the stone, and her eyes are a little dazed. In the dark, he has been here for many days. There is no one but someone to deliver food at a fixed time every day.


    Sometimes Princess Honglian thinks whether she has been exiled and exiled to a deserted place, so no one will pay attention to him. But on second thought, if she is really exiled, she will be much more free than now. How can she be trapped here like now?


    Just when Princess Honglian thought like this, she suddenly felt the sound of her feet. Recently, she has lived more in the dark and has a very keen awareness of sound.


    It''s not time for someone to deliver the meal at this time. Who is it? Princess Honglian turned her eyes, and there was no answer for a moment.


    Although Princess Honglian has always lived in this cave, she has never managed to escape from the cave, because the cave is like having eyes. As long as Honglian princess has such a mind, someone will appear.


    The red lotus princess has been eating on this more than once, which means that she has been honest a lot. However, in her heart, Honglian princess still wants to escape from here. After all, it is a cage for Honglian princess.


    "Who''s coming? Give your name quickly. Are you here to deliver the meal? If you are not, what are you here for? " The red lotus princess is like a layer of black cloth in front of her eyes. She can''t see anything clearly. She can only look at the place where the sound comes from.


    Finally, Yang Yu, who finally found the red lotus princess, looked at the blank expression on her face. Now the red lotus princess is not blindfolded. Why does the red lotus Princess show that she can''t see herself at all?


    Can''t it be that what happened to Princess Honglian during this period made her eyes unable to see things. If so, Yang Yu should think about how to take the princess out.


    Just as Yang Yu was thinking, Princess Honglian suddenly became impatient. He moved forward for a moment. His body, which was originally sitting on a stone, fell down unprepared.


    Yang Yu''s physical reaction ability is more powerful than his brain reaction ability. When the red lotus princess was about to fall down, he rushed to the side of the red lotus Princess and held her.


    Princess Honglian subconsciously grabs Yang Yu''s arm. She looks strange. Although Yang Yu says that she is very close to Yang Yu, she still can''t see Yang Yu''s face. She looks up and wants to see Yang Yu''s expression at the moment, but he doesn''t find any good way to make himself happy.It was at this time that the red lotus princess finally reacted, as if she could not see something.


    He swayed in front of his eyes and found that although he could feel his movement, he couldn''t see it at all. Even if the things around him were very dark, he shouldn''t have seen the hand close at hand.


    Yang Yu looked at the movements of Honglian Princess and knew that Honglian Princess might have discovered something on her body.


    "It''s OK. You''ll be all right when I take you out." The will''s heart was a bit at a loss. When he was at a loss, Yang Yu''s voice suddenly came to his ears. If there were some surprise looking at Yang Yu, he never thought that Yang Yu would appear at such a time.


    When the surprise went on, a strong sense of powerlessness flooded into the heart of Honglian princess.


    Originally, he couldn''t help, but now he''s more waste materials, even can''t see.


    At the beginning, Honglian only thought that Shandong Vocational School was too dark. Later, Honglian princess also thought whether she could not see it. However, there was no one around to verify the idea of Honglian princess, and it has continued until now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    After taking Princess Honglian out of the cave, Yang Yu found a very important thing. At the beginning, Yang Yu thought that this was not Tianze''s work. But when Yang Yu saw the person in front of him, Yang Yu was stunned.


    Yang Yu and Tianze are just opposite pearls. He looks at Yang Yu at a loss. He doesn''t know why Yang Yu suddenly stops. He can only look at Yang Yu with his own memory.


    "I thought it wasn''t yours, but I didn''t think you bumped into my hand. Where did you hide the prince?" Yang Yu smiles politely at Tianze, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, the atmosphere around Yang Yu is cold, like something to be frozen.


    Tianze is also a little surprised that he will meet Yang Yu here. He is stunned for a moment, and then reflects it. All his eyes are disdainful of Yang Yu. Although he met Yang Yu some time ago, Yang Yu has never started. This gives Tianze an illusion that Yang Yu is just a military adviser beside Han Fei.


    Although Tianze doesn''t know why Han Fei needs to be equipped with two military divisions, Tianze thinks that Yang Yu must have the value of Yang Yu, otherwise Han Fei would not take Yang Yu with him.


    Looking at the disdainful look in Tianze''s eyes, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. He did not dislike Tianze, but was rejected by Tianze. Now Yang Yu faces a major choice, that is, whether he wants to ask about the whereabouts of the prince Tianze or send Tianze away directly.


    "You see, when I''m in a good mood now, you''d better leave the red lotus princess, or you may die later." Tianze first put his hands on the ground, and then got up as if he had moved his muscles and bones. When Tianze moved his muscles and bones, a huge shadow came out from behind Tianze.


    As soon as the tall figure came up, he looked like Yang Yu. There were some doubts in his eyes. Yang Yu Ren, in addition to who he was in front of him, did not speak. The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand why Yang Yu appeared here.


    "Why are you here? What are you looking for? " When the man asked this question, he realized that he was wrong. After all, Yang Yu from the wild mountains and mountains would appear here for the sake of Princess Honglian, who had already kidnapped princess Honglian.


    Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the man in front of him. He thought the situation was funny, but he didn''t say it was too strange. Some things were like a trap.


    Of course, Yang Yu didn''t know why the trap fell here. At the beginning, Yang Yu didn''t think that the red lotus princess would be captured by Tianze, because the things in the original book did not happen in this world, but now what can be seen is like fitting with the circular column,


    only in this time, there is no flame in the story The figure of LINGJI was only Tianze. Tianze didn''t respond to Yang Yu''s appearance for a while.


    She subconsciously thought that Yang Yu was not a threat to him, so she didn''t pay attention to it. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Yu suddenly started after looking at himself and smiling.


    In fact, Yang Yu''s action is not like a hand. It''s just a simple move. It makes Tianze feel that his breath is suffocating. He doesn''t know what happened. However, he always feels that Yang Yu''s action is not meaningful. He covers his throat and looks at Yang Yu.


    Honglian princess is now in a state where nothing can be seen, so she can only distinguish what Yang Yu has done through her voice. When Yang Yu started, she subconsciously looked in the direction of Tianze.


    Princess Honglian always felt that she had heard a very familiar voice, but he didn''t know what the familiar voice was. On one occasion, when her pet landed, she suddenly responded, and the voice was clearly what she had heard every day before.


    "Is my kidnapper here?" Princess Honglian calculated whether it was lunch time in her mind. Then she found out that it was already noon in the time she and Yang Yu wasted.


    Yang Yu patted Princess Honglian''s arm, so that she didn''t have to be too afraid.


    The red lotus princess, who was a little flustered at first, relaxed after feeling Yang Yu''s action. Her eyes looked forward to the front. Although she was unconscious, she was still persistently looking for Tianze and them.


    Until now, Princess Honglian doesn''t know who kidnapped him here. Although she has lived here for a long time, democracy has always been in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know what happened and what changes happened at that moment.


    Yang Yu looked at them calmly. The senior high school student''s action was just like watching a fish that died in the shade. Although such a person should not die, Yang Yu still needs to get the obscenity of the prince.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu''s hand suddenly loosened. Tianze, who was in a suffocating state, knelt down on the ground.


    Tianze finally understood that all that he had just experienced was controlled by Yang Yu. At the moment, Tianze looked up at Yang Yu in horror. He did not know what kind of power Yang Yu had, but the power Yang just showed was shocking."Now you can honestly tell me where the prince is. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you die." Yang Yu looked at Tianze and said.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Tianze first looked up at Yang Yu and then shook his head.


    It seems that Tianze doesn''t intend to cooperate with Yang Yu, but Yang Yu laughs when he realizes Tianze''s idea.


    "Originally I was worried that if you want to cooperate with me, I can''t help killing you. What should I do? It seems that there is no need to worry about it now. Since you don''t cooperate with me, you can leave. "


    With this sentence, Tianze, who had a normal look, fell directly on the ground, and his face was as gray as death. After a convulsion on the ground, he did not move. The figure standing beside Tianze was stunned to see the scene at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu didn''t intend to make a quick decision. He thought he had a lot of time, but later he found out that the progress bar of the world had already reached the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu didn''t intend to make a quick decision. He thought he had a lot of time, but later he found out that the progress bar of the world had already reached the end.


    Although some things didn''t follow the original works, they had experienced a change. Yang Yu didn''t know what these experiences represented, but Yang Yu carried out these things subconsciously.


    With the red lotus Princess back to Han Fei''s house, now Han Fei is looking at the book in front of him.


    At the first time when Yang Yu came back, Han Fei had already come to Yang Yu''s side. Looking at the red lotus Princess beside Yang Yu, Han Fei was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with me, my sister? Her eyes are always godless. " It may be that after looking at Honglian Princess carefully, Yang Yu looked at Han Fei, but he didn''t expect Han Fei to be so careful.


    At the beginning, Yang Yujiao took a lot of effort to see that there was something wrong with it. Now, we can see that there is something wrong with Honglian princess.


    Yang Yu coughed, and just wanted to talk to Han Fei about the situation of Honglian princess, which was interrupted by Honglian princess.


    "It''s OK. There was an accident when I was kidnapped, so that I can''t see my eyes now. Brother, please send me back to the palace." With these words, Princess Honglian felt her way to Han Fei''s people.


    Looking at the back of Honglian Princess leaving, Yang Yu felt his nose strangely. He didn''t know what the meaning of Honglian''s words was, but he heard a little helplessness from the tone of Honglian princess, and did not know what she was helpless to.


    In the last period of time, while waiting for Han Fei to come back, Yang Yu looked through what Han Fei had been dealing with recently. He found that Han Fei had indeed begun to prepare. He had already started to deal with other people.


    After reading the words on the scrolls, Yang Yu reversed the book. He was not interested in these things. The only thing he was interested in did not appear in front of him.


    Han Fei has been walking for a long time. The sun is going to set. Han Fei has not come back. When Han Fei comes back, they are already in the shadow.


    Looking at Han Fei''s wine, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    "It was Princess Honglian who was rescued, so your father was very happy. Liu, did you have a drink there, or what?" Yang Yu just finished asking this sentence and got a bitter smile from Han Fei. Han Fei''s expression at this moment is very serious. He seems to be a little angry now, but Yang Yu doesn''t know what he is angry about.


    When Han Fei finally calmed down a little, Han Fei looked at Yang Yu as if he were waking up from a dream.


    "I really don''t know what they think. It''s clearly not supposed to do this, but they still decided to do it, you know? As soon as Princess Honglian came back, she was assigned to someone else by the old man of Han Wang. "Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu finally understood that this matter was gradually on the right track, but when this happened, the whole of Korea was almost finished.


    However, from Yang Yu''s point of view, it has not reached such a desperate moment, because the current state is still very good, and there is no strange thing to appear, and South Korea is not on the brink of despair. Now the only thing that should be paid attention to is why the princess Honglian agreed?


    You should know that at the beginning, Honglian princess was very resistant to this matter, but why he was kidnapped, and after coming back, she agreed to it.


    Yang Yu, I think it''s a bit strange, but he doesn''t know what''s weird about it. He didn''t go into the palace with Han Fei. He didn''t know what Princess Honglian said?


    "At what time." Yang Yu took back his eyes and looked at the rising candle. Han Fei was also very strange. Why did Yang Yu ask this question? However, after some strange time, Han Fei still answered Yang Yu''s words.


    Looking at Han Fei''s troubled look, Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. No matter who he put it, everyone would feel very strange.


    "Four days later."


    This time can be said to be very urgent. I don''t know what kind of calculation Han long is playing. Why is it so urgent to marry Princess Honglian to Ji Wuye? Have you ever seen Ji wuyei''s rebellious heart? Want to marry a daughter to stabilize?


    But even so, Han Wang should also understand that even if he sent his daughter out, he would not get any good answer.


    After all, today''s situation is not before. In the past, although it was said that it could be a little bit ahead, but now Ji wuyei is like being turned on a strange switch, he began to be unscrupulous.


    "It seems that the plan will be advanced. By the way, we have not told you that I have killed Tianze."


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Mr. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He didn''t know why Yang Yu did this, but he also understood that Yang Yu did it for his own sake.However, when Han Fei reacts, he also knows that the prince should still be in Tianze''s hands. If Tianze is killed, the prince''s whereabouts will be a mystery.


    Yang Yu may have known Han Fei''s doubts. When Han Fei asked, Yang Yu looked up at Han Fei and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry. I still know how to handle this matter, and when I killed him, I already knew the whereabouts of the prince."


    however, Yang Yu did not intend to rescue the Prince now. After all, the appearance of the prince is just a burden. It is better to be a puppet there quietly and only need to appear when it is useful Yes.


    When Han Fei is on the top, the crown prince will naturally appear, because when he arrives, the crown prince will not compete with Han Fei for positions.


    The only uncertain thing about Yang Yu is when he will leave here.


    For this matter, Yang Yu still had no idea, because during this period of time, Yang Yu carefully calculated the time he wanted to leave.


    However, the result is not so satisfactory. Yang Yu always thinks that he may leave at the most critical time, because the last time he suddenly arrived in this world, Yang Yu has already had prevention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Just when Yang Yu was doing business there, Ji wuyei was already boiling.


    The Marquis of bloody clothes looked at Ji wuyei with a puzzled face. He didn''t know Ji wuyei very well. What are those words that he said in front of the Han king today?


    "Didn''t I tell you to hold on? Why did you marry Princess Honglian the moment you saw her? " The whole person of the Marquis of bloody clothes has fallen into a state of bewilderment. He has no idea what has just happened. When he reacts, he finds that Princess Honglian is about to marry Ji wuyei.


    At this moment, Ji Wuye also has some doubts, because he doesn''t know why the bloody Marquis asked him this way. This is obviously a very simple thing. Why is it so troublesome?


    "I''ve told you before that you must be steady and don''t open your mouth so easily. Moreover, the situation is very unstable recently. If you finish your work so quickly, what can you do when someone commits suicide on the day of your grade?"


    Hearing this, Ji wuyei shakes her head. He doesn''t think that anyone will have the courage to search in this period of time, because at this time, although everyone is seeking his own interests, everyone has not reached the point of tearing his face.


    If it is really because of the clarification of this matter, it must be premeditated, and Ji wuyei''s idea is to find something else in this premeditated politics.


    For example, Ji wuyei is very curious about who rescued Honglian princess. Since then, Honglian princess has been very quiet. When Ji wuyei proposed, in fact, she had already thought that Honglian princess would refuse, but what Ji Wuye did not think of was that Honglian princess did not refuse.


    This contrast deeply impacted Ji wuyei''s heart. He always felt that something must have happened, but he didn''t know what had happened. Therefore, with the blessing of this kind of resentment, Ji wuyei still said so.


    Blood clothes Hou deeply saw Ji Wu ye one eye, then toward Ji Wu night line a gift to go out.


    Now the bloody Hou needs to stabilize his emotions. If he doesn''t stabilize his emotions, he will explode soon.


    When you get out of the house, you don''t have to see the ink crow leaning against the wall. The crow follows the eyes of the bloody Marquis, and you can see the white phoenix squatting on the house.


    "What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night? Is it necessary to spy occasionally The blood clothes Hou''s mood is not very good, so the tone is very strong, the original good face has already been thrown away by him.


    Ink crow and blood clothes Hou did not have the same insight, after seeing the blood clothes Hou''s face, the ink crow shook his head.


    "I''ve heard about the recent events, and Ji wuyei didn''t listen to you tonight, saying that she was going to marry Princess Honglian"


    recently, the situation of the whole night is not very good, and there are frequent conflicts and secret robberies, and the reason behind all this may be the disagreement between the two leaders.


    The Marquis of blood clothes didn''t have the mind to talk to the crows. When the crows said this, the Marquis of blood clothes also took a look at the crows.


    "Do you think it''s a good thing? When this is over, you will also go to the battlefield. If you want to make plans for yourself, I advise you to take your little bird and fly as far as possible. The situation is beyond your control. "


    Put down this sentence, the blood clothes Hou quickly left.


    Looking at the bloody Hou''s back, the crow turned his head and looked at the sparrow.


    Recently, the crows have been dealing with a variety of things, and have little time to pay attention to Ji wuyei''s changes, and sparrow has been following the crow''s side.


    Moya has already told Bai Feng that she can see the soul. Bai Feng has no other indication, but she has been depressed a lot recently and doesn''t walk around.


    At the beginning, the crow thought that Bai Feng was afraid of himself. Later, he found out that Bai Feng was investigating the cause of death of the sparrow.


    "You''d better stay away from the bloody Marquis now. I found that the crazy man of the bloody Marquis has a sign of madness. He killed a lot of people when he was mad last time. This time, it is estimated that it will be more serious, and there will be a lot of fighting recently. You''d better be careful."


    The sparrow looks at the blood clothes hou to leave the figure, feels some is not right, turns the head to look like the ink crow said.


    The ink crow nodded thoughtfully. Although he did not know why the sparrow said so, he knew that the sparrow must have said so for his good. Now the situation is really very wrong.


    Princess Honglian has been engaged since she came back here, and this time the princess didn''t refuse this thing. It''s a very strange thing in itself. In addition, Ji wuyei''s performance now makes the ink crow think it''s very strange.


    "Do you want me to tell Yang Yu." Turning around and leaving the neighborhood, the crow didn''t notice the white phoenix''s eyes, and followed him all the time. At the moment, the crow was absorbed in talking with the sparrow.


    However, the sparrow shook his head when he heard the crow''s words. He didn''t intend to let the crow tell Yang Yu about this, because he knew that Yang Yu must have his own unique way of spreading news. Maybe now Yang Yu has known that Honglian princess is going to marry my Ji wuyei.After two people left here, Ji wuyei opened the door and came out.


    Ji Wuye looks at the long-term figure of the crow and suddenly smiles.


    Originally gloomy weather in this moment more gloomy down, today''s night without the moon, looks dead, and in this dead, it seems that there is a faint smell of blood.


    Ji wuyei looks down at his palm. The assassin Ji wuyei''s palm is cut by some sharp weapon, and this strength leaves a very deep impression on Ji wuyei''s palm.


    When Ji wuyei looks at his palm again, a dark figure appears beside Ji wuyei. Ji wuyei is aware of it. He turns his head and sees nothing.


    However, Ji Wuye seems to know the shadow. After not seeing the shadow, Ji Wuye said: "don''t pretend to be so mysterious every time. Even if you are so mysterious, no one will notice that your own sense of existence is not high. Now you still need to reduce your own sense of existence. Isn''t it a very sad thing?"


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Soon came the day when Princess Honglian got married. On that day, Han Fei went to the palace early, while Yang Yu was waiting on the street.


    To tell you the truth, some of this happened soon. Yang Yu didn''t expect that in the near future, he would see the wedding of Princess Honglian.


    Standing next to Yang Yu is Wei Zhuang, who silently wipes his sword.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I think you are in a bad mood Looking at Wei Zhuang''s appearance, Yang Yu raises eyebrows. Although in the original book, he remembers that Honglian Princess likes Weizhuang, but because of his appearance in the world, Honglian princess does not like Weizhuang.


    But at the moment, the Wei Zhuang look is a little strange, although it is constantly rubbing their own weapons, but the expression is empty.


    Yang Yu didn''t understand. He snapped his finger in front of Weizhuang and drew Wei Zhuang''s attention back. After seeing Yang Yu, Weizhuang lowered his head to wipe his weapons.


    "We''ll see the results tonight." Yang Yu took a look at Weizhuang and then turned his eyes back to the street.


    It may be that South Korea has not been so happy for a long time. Now there are crowds on the streets of South Korea. I can''t wait to see what the married bride looks like.


    However, when Weizhuang heard Yang Yu''s words, he also looked up to a corner of the street. Although he did not see the sedan chair at the moment, he could hear the sound of Suona blowing and beating.


    It sounds like he will soon be close to them. Wei Zhuang''s eyes are on the other side. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always has a very strange feeling in his heart at this moment. He feels that this kind of situation is familiar to him. He seems to have seen it there, but in fact he has never seen it anywhere.


    "The dust must have settled tonight." Weizhuang took Yang Yu''s words, he put down his weapon and looked at the red team coming from afar in silence.


    Yang Yu heard Wei Zhuang''s statement, turned his head and looked at Wei Zhuang. He found that Wei Zhuang''s expression was a little dignified at the moment, but Yang Yu didn''t care much about it.


    "When you go to the general''s office later, you must hide yourself and not be seen by that person. If that person sees it, he may become suspicious." Looking at the red team getting closer and closer, Yang Yu asked Wei Zhuang.


    Wei Zhuang nodded obediently, but there was still some emptiness in his eyes. Yang Yu didn''t know what Wei Zhuang''s expression at the moment represented, but Yang Yu always felt that Wei Zhuang was strange today.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Yu couldn''t think of any reason. He could only shift his attention to other places. Huadan should also be ready, and we can see the dawn tonight.


    What''s more, Bai Feng''s performance in these two days is very strange. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. He always appears around Yang Yu. Yang Yu wants to ask questions several times, but Bai Feng pushes him back.


    Yang Yu didn''t know exactly what Baifeng wanted to do, but according to the stupid things Baifeng had done in the original work, Baifeng should not want Huadan to leave.


    That is to say, there are likely to be other things tonight. This kind of things not only include the assassination, but also the stupid things done by Bai Feng herself.


    Yang Yu told me not to hurt him when he was in need


    Wei Zhuang silently nodded, and then the figure disappeared in the street.


    When Weizhuang disappeared, it was the time when the red team advanced to this side. The princess Honglian, sitting in the red sedan chair, seemed to feel something and looked at the direction of Weizhuang''s disappearance.


    Princess Honglian''s eyes have not improved. Now he can only see a few shadows vaguely. Just as she was preparing this morning, she suddenly felt that she had experienced this event. Everything seemed so familiar, but he did not know why he was so familiar with the process.


    Even the maid who attended the dress up for Princess Honglian sighed that they had not seen such a calm bride for a long time, and the bride knew very well about the wedding.


    After that, the princess did not know what to do with her.


    To be honest, democracy is still a little tense now. After all, he thinks that if this thing is successful, it will be good. If not, it may be another scene.


    This night may be a change or a crisis. Princess Honglian is not ready to face this crisis, but she is ready to die.


    Yang Yu saw the red lotus Princess turning her head in the street. He found that the place where the red lotus princess looked at her face should be the place where Weizhuang had just disappeared.


    Is there really telepathy in this world? Can Princess Honglian really feel that the person she once liked was Weizhuang?


    However, in this world, apart from the intersection of childhood, Princess Honglian and Weizhuang have never seen each other again. Occasionally, other people are present. They have no time to develop anything.What''s more, the red lotus princesses in this world were all rescued by Yang Yu, and had nothing to do with Weizhuang.


    Why did Princess Honglian''s eyes subconsciously pursue Weizhuang? However, judging from the empty eyes of Honglian princess, Honglian princess is still in a semi blind state.


    Looking at the appearance of the red lotus princess, Yang Yu knocked silently and slapped a ring finger at her back. The red lotus Princess sitting in the sedan chair immediately felt that her mind was very clear.


    The world, which had been covered with a layer of fog, became bright at the moment. Through the red gauze, the red lotus Princess and Yang Yu standing on the street looked at each other.


    Looking at the red lotus princess, Yang Yu suddenly smiles. All the smiles are self-confidence.


    Before leaving, Han Fei once went to Yang Yu and told him about his latest plan. Yang Yu''s response to Han Fei was just a few words, because he didn''t think it was very important for him.


    When Han Fei got Yang Yu''s response, he went to the palace at ease. What he wanted to do today, there was only one thing he had to do. That was to change the imperial guards.


    Because it is very likely that something big will happen tonight. Han Fei doesn''t want the palace to become a battlefield when it happens.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Ji wuyei is standing at the gate of the general''s mansion at the moment, and her eyes are full of complexity.


    Since this morning, Ji Wuye has a very strange feeling. He always feels that something big will happen this evening.


    Standing next to Ji wuyei, the bloody Marquis looked at the front with deep eyes. He didn''t intend to wait here with Ji Wuye today, but Ji Wuye tried to pull him here.


    "I have told you that this should not be done before, but you did not listen to my dissuasion. Now if something happens, I am not sure if it will change." In the process of waiting for the arrival of democracy, the bloody Marquis said a lot to Ji Wuye. Although Ji Wuye knew what the bloody Marquis meant, he always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    Ji wuyei doesn''t know what''s wrong. But today''s atmosphere is strange. Although it''s a happy day, people around don''t have a little mood. Ji Wuye looks around and doesn''t find a crow.


    "Where are the ravens? Why haven''t you seen it lately? " Ji wuyei looked around for a circle, but he never found the shadow of the crow. The absence of the crow made Ji wuyei feel very strange. He didn''t know what the feeling was, but he always felt something was wrong.


    The bloody Marquis followed Ji Wuye''s eyes and looked around, but he did not see the existence of the crow.


    In the blood clothes Hou did not find the crow, he suddenly found a thing is not only the ink crow is not in, even the white phoenix is not in, where are these two people?


    "I don''t know where they went. Maybe they went out to deal with things. They will be back in a moment." The blood clothes Hou''s mind turns a thousand times, and finally chooses a most eclectic view. Ji wuyei looks at the blood clothes Hou with half a doubt, and finally doesn''t say anything.


    Soon, the wedding party came from the street.


    Looking at the red lotus Princess sitting in the red sedan chair, Ji wuyei shows a satisfied smile. Although this matter is not the Honglian princess''s voluntary, but the main finally fell to her hand, let Ji wuyei have some complacency.


    Standing next to Ji wuyei, the bloody Marquis can naturally feel Ji wuyei''s mood at this moment. He first takes a look at Ji wuyei, and then looks at the red lotus princess. His eyes show a little bit of it. He can''t believe it. In fact, from the beginning, he never believed that Princess Honglian would cooperate well.


    But now he doesn''t know that the change is good or bad.


    Taking the red lotus princess from the sedan chair, Ji went into the courtyard in a dark night. After two people photographed the world, they entered a carnival.


    The red lotus princess was sent into the house. After entering the room, the red lotus princess took the reason that she wanted to stay for a while and drove all the servants away.


    When all the servants were evacuated from the room, a figure appeared in front of the red lotus princess, and this figure was Yang Yu at the corner of the street.


    "What should I do at night?" The red lotus princess looked at Yang Yu, and her expression was full of trust, but the trembling between the lines indicated that the red lotus princess was a little nervous now.


    Yang Yu reached out and touched the head of the red lotus princess, and then he gave a soothing smile to the princess.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous, because I''m behind you to help you with everything. Tonight, as long as you and Ji wuyei drink wine, I''ll show up and take Ji wuyei away. When it''s time, you just need to announce that Ji wuyei has disappeared."


    Of course, the disappearance of Yang Yujiao is permanent and will never appear in South Korea. However, the only thing that Yang Yu feels strange now is that the bloody Marquis has noticed something wrong. Why didn''t he remind Ji Wuye?


    When Ji wuyei stood at the door to meet the red lotus princess, Yang Yu also stood in the dark, looking at Ji Wuye''s expression. He saw that the Marquis of blood clothes seemed to know something, but the Marquis of blood clothes did not tell Ji Wuye about it.


    This makes Yang Yu feel very strange. Is it hard to say that they are actually separated? Or is there any more trust.


    However, no matter what it looks like, Yang Yu is in favor of tonight''s action. Yang Yu has not only Honglian princess''s move, but also Huadan.


    If things go well, Huadan doesn''t have to do anything at all. He just needs to watch the people around perform. However, the current situation makes Yang Yu a little strange, because everything that happened today has deviated from the scheduled track.


    For example, at the beginning, Yang Yu thought that the original book had been changed, and Honglian princess would not have any feeling, but Yang Yu still saw the look of Honglian Princess looking to the side, which Yang Yu was very familiar with. He had seen it before, but the vision in his memory had dissipated a lot.


    And the red lotus princess does not know what happened, at the moment''s expression, in addition to nervous, there are some habits.Looking at the face of Princess Yang Lingyu.


    "You think it''s familiar, don''t you?" She opened her mouth tentatively and got the surprised eyes of Princess Honglian.


    Honglian princess was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Looking at Yang Yu, she said, "do you have the feeling of deja vu? Since this morning, I feel like I have done this thing, and I don''t know if it is my illusion, but I always feel that I must have experienced these things, otherwise I would not be so familiar with it


    Listening to the words of the red lotus princess, Yang Yu touched his nose in silence. Yang Yuci felt that the world seemed to have become a lot more mysterious at the moment. What should not have happened now all appeared now.


    After talking with each other for a period of time, the sky was gradually darkening, but the general''s house was still full of lights.


    Yang Yu looked at the time and looked at the red lotus princess. After patting the princess on the shoulder, he disappeared into the room.


    The red lotus Princess knew that Yang Yu had not disappeared. Yang Yu was just hiding because it was time for Ji to enter the house at night.


    But Yang Yu''s front foot disappears, Ji Wu night hind foot pushes the door to walk in.


    The red curtain man is floating in the room, the window is open, and the red lotus princess is sitting at the table.


    Ji Wuye''s expression is very excited, probably because he drank a lot of wine outside. Now Ji Wuye is blushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Time to go back to the party.


    Han Fei looks at Ji wuyei with a smile. Today''s men are in a very good mood. Ji wuyei is puzzled. According to the truth, Ji wuyei doesn''t understand why Han Fei is so happy.


    Han Fei''s reaction is to give Ji wuyei a preventive injection. He always thinks that something will happen this evening, but Ji Wuye doesn''t think about it. After the social intercourse, Ji wuyei goes back to the past directly.


    When Ji wuyei left the banquet, the bloody Marquis did not know which corner he came out of and looked at the direction of Ji wuyei''s leaving.


    Yang Yu didn''t disappear from the room. He just hid himself. When he just talked to Princess Honglian, he had already sensed the breath of Ji Wuye. In order to prevent himself from being discovered by his elder brother, Yang Yu first hid himself in the dark.


    Looking at Ji wuyei''s appearance, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. He felt that Ji wuyei did not relax as he imagined, but rather had a kind of tension. He should have guessed what he would find tonight.


    Ji wuyei''s eyes looked around for a circle, and found that there was no special place, so he moved his eyes back to the red lotus princess, looking at the red lotus Princess Ji wuyei picked eyebrows.


    "You didn''t agree to my suggestions several times before. Why do you agree now?" The red lotus Princess sits at the table to hear Ji Wu Ye''s words, raises her head and looks at Ji wuyei.


    Two people''s eyes collided in the middle of the air, and finally Ji Wuye sits next to the red lotus Princess and reaches for the wine pot on the table.


    After pouring out all the drinking cups, Ji wuyei picked up the wine cup and sent it to the red lotus princess.


    "Do you know why I promised you?" The red lotus princess took the glass and looked at Ji wuyei with burning eyes. Then she drew up a plan to refresh herself. Due to the violent action of the departure, she accidentally knocked over the bamboo platform, which fell on the red silk, and soon set fire to it.


    Ji Wuye stares at Honglian princess. She seems to be looking at something, but she doesn''t see anything. When two people look at each other, the fire has spread.


    "Do you think you can fool me with this little trick? Your father has been unable to govern this country for a long time. I advise you to be obedient and follow me. If you follow me, maybe I can make your father live in the future. " Ji Wuye is not frightened by the action of the red lotus princess. Instead, she drinks a drink slowly and looks at the red lotus Princess calmly.


    Princess Honglian didn''t expect Ji wuyei''s expression to be so calm. She was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t forget what Yang Yu told him before.


    Ji Wuye looks at the red lotus princess with some doubts, because she thinks that the red lotus Princess may argue with her, the red lotus princess suddenly drinks the wine in her hand.


    Yang Yu didn''t realize why he didn''t find himself standing on the back of Wu Ji.


    The moment I saw Yang Yu, my eyes were full of shock.


    He really didn''t expect that the last person he saw would be Yang Yu, who laughed at Ji wuyei.


    "I''ve always told you that I can''t force you to do something before."


    The people who were drinking in front of them were startled by the flash of lightning in the sky, but soon returned to normal.


    Han Fei, standing in the middle of the courtyard, looked up at the lightning passing through the sky and gave a deep smile.


    standing in the middle of the courtyard, Han Fei looked up and looked at the sky. He was thoughtful and didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his glass to the sky.


    After a period of time, there were always bursts of thunder in the sky, that is, under the cover of thunder, no one found out what happened in the backyard.


    By the time these people found out what was going on in the backyard, it was already in the middle of the night, and the whole general''s uniform was covered by the flaming fire. After all the people worked hard to extinguish the fire, they found that there were two bodies in the ruins.


    They did not know why Ji wuyei suddenly left, nor did they know why Princess Honglian and Ji wuyei left together. Before, those people in the team were looking for the next family, and Han Fei became a hot choice.


    Although before a period of time, Han Fei has not been favored by others, but now Han Fei is like a black horse, standing out from the eyes of the public.


    Night fell in the hands of the crows, the bloody Marquis disappeared.


    The bloody Marquis disappeared at that banquet. The crow tried to find the patch, but it didn''t work out.


    Now, whether it''s night or quicksand, it''s already the organization in Han Fei''s hands. Han Fei has these two backers, and naturally has this confidence to compete with others for the position.


    And Han Wang seems to have known Han Fei''s ambition, for Han Fei''s practice has been in the default state.The most important thing Yang Yu can''t let go now is that he has never seen Ying Zheng. He has always been in South Korea. Moreover, the challenges facing South Korea recently are not just internal worries.


    The disappearance of Ji Wuye is not only a test for the court hall, but also a great test for guarding the border.


    The army outside South Korea is eyeing Korea, and this news is not known by who passed it out, all of us were in turmoil for a moment, it seems that they want to carve up things in unprotected South Korea.


    At this moment, a pair of troops suddenly fell from the sky. The style of the army was very fierce, and the master of these troops was a very mysterious man.


    Although I don''t know who the master is, this person is for the sake of chaotang. Therefore, no one cares about Han Fei, who always knows the truth, and doesn''t say anything.


    With the blessing of the army, South Korea, which was once in a weak position, suddenly changed its painting style. From the beginning, its fish meat became a overlord.


    The other small countries came to South Korea to form an alliance.


    Han Fei played an important role in this matter, which also made people in the court have greater expectations for Han Fei.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    The drizzling rain, in the window under the continuous.


    Looking out of the window, Yang Yu looked very calm.


    It''s not easy for Yang Yu to drink with Han Yu, but it''s not easy to have a drink with Han Yu.


    Since that incident, everyone seems to have disappeared. Some people did not choose Henan to match the city wall for the sake of protecting themselves, while some people who want to fight for it have been killed in applause by Han Fei.


    Han Wang is not a fool. He naturally knows that Han Fei''s actions behind his back may be due to other reasons. Han Wang didn''t stop Han Fei. Instead, he said that he didn''t have much time, so he wanted to have a good rest and retired from his original position.


    As the best candidate, Han Fei has become the master of South Korea. Since he became the master of South Korea, Han Fei has carried out a lot of reforms. Under the attention of Yang Yu, the whole South Korea has been growing in a prosperous way.


    On the surface, Han Fei''s actions are very big, but I don''t know who is circulating in the market. In fact, Han Fei has all these things because of a mysterious man.


    That mysterious man has been supporting Han Fei to give Han Fei all the resources he can give, which is why Han Fei is famous all over the country, although no one paid attention to Han Fei from the beginning.


    Listen to the Purple Orchid Pavilion Huadan said, this person''s ability is very outstanding, he is like a fairy.


    Before that, Korean literature and art was also saved by this immortal. The name of this immortal is Han Fei. Although no one has seen Han Fei''s lineup, Han Fei''s name has spread from South Korea. It is not only known in South Korea, but also in foreign countries.


    "What are you going to do next?" Han Fei looks at the drizzling rain outside. He secretly wants Yang Yu to stay here, but he knows that Yang Yu will never stay here. From the beginning, Yang Yu has already told Han Fei his purpose.


    Just as Yang Yu and Han Fei were talking, the door was pushed open.


    Mugui stood outside the door, looked at Yang Yu and Han Fei and said, "I''m ready to leave here. I want to go out and have a look, maybe to the state of Qin or other countries. I''d like to say goodbye to you


    Standing next to the wood ghost is Yan LINGJI, but my body has been completely recuperated by Yang Yu. Now the Chinese books have been restored to their original shape. However, Mugui''s expression is still a little strange. He doesn''t know what he saw.


    Following the wood ghost''s eyes and turning his head, Yang Yu saw the crow standing beside the window.


    "What''s the night like recently?" When Yang Yu saw the crow, he thought of the nearest troops.


    In fact, those troops were all under Yang Yu''s command, but all of them were once soldiers of the bloody marquis.


    The Marquis of blood clothes has long disappeared in the world. Yang Yu then demolished these troops in the name of fixed to maintain the strength of South Korea.


    The Moya heard Yang Yu''s question and shook his head in silence.


    "I didn''t find the bloody marquis." To tell you the truth, Yang Yu''s only strange thing is why the bloody Marquis disappeared in the banquet. Yang Yu''s purpose at that time was just to make Ji Wuye disappear, which had nothing to do with the bloody marquis.


    As for Princess Honglian, now she has changed her identity to join Liusha. When Yang Yu proposed, Honglian promised her happily. Maybe she was tired of life in the palace.


    Therefore, when Yang Yu gave advice to Princess Honglian, she thought of the method of killing her at the first time. Originally, he was involved in this chaos. He wanted a new life, although this life may not be so simple for him.


    "Most of the recent things have been dealt with. However, the envoys from the state of Qin seem to want to talk about cooperation with South Korea. Moreover, I heard that the state of Qin sent their most recognized Wang''s son." Han Fei interrupts when Yang Yu and Moya are talking. Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yang Yu suddenly turns his head and looks at Han Fei.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand who Han Fei was talking about.


    "When will the man arrive?" Yang Yu looked at Han Fei and asked his doubts.


    Han Fei has always known Yang Yu''s mind and what his purpose is. After hearing Yang Yu''s question, Han Fei thought for a moment, as if he had thought of something and looked out of the window.


    Following Han Fei''s eyes and looking out of the window, Yang Yu didn''t see anything else. He only saw a touch of black, which was very strange and conspicuous in the middle of the light rain.


    "If I remember correctly, he should be back today, but the weather is a little bad, and I don''t know when he will arrive at the palace."


    Just as Han Fei said this, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. Yang Yu looked forward along the sound and saw the young man sitting on the horse''s back.


    The young man seemed to feel something. When Yang Yu looked at the past, he also looked up at Yang Yu. Their eyes collided in the air."I think I know when he''s coming." Yang Yu looked at the young man with a clear smile. Han Fei just wanted to tell Yang Yu something, but he found that there was nothing left in the position where Yang Yu was located.


    I don''t know why when Han Fei saw Yang Yu disappear, Han Fei''s heart suddenly thumped. This time''s disappearance seems not to have disappeared before.


    Han Fei''s intuition tells Han Fei that Yang Yu may not come back again this time, but Han Fei always has another idea in his heart. He always feels that he can see Yang Yu again one day in the future.


    Ying Zheng, a young man galloping on horseback, found that the man had disappeared after looking at the man. Ying Zheng turned his head and looked at him strangely. The rain was beating down from the air, which seemed to be interwoven with a sonata.


    I don''t know why. At the moment when I saw Yang Yu, Ying Zheng always felt that he was missing something. When Ying Zheng came back to God, the man by the window, namely Yang Yu, had already disappeared


    This time, Yang Yu''s departure is a harbinger. When he saw the teenager on the street, he expected to leave.


    [for recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, reward?!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    This time, Yang Yu''s departure is a harbinger. When he saw the teenager on the street, he expected to leave.


    However, Yang Yu is still more unhappy, that is, he did not really have a fight with that young man.


    Also do not know what kind of world the next world is, with such an idea, Yang Yu opened his eyes and watched the heavy rain in front of him.


    Although he said that the heavy rain could not bring any bad things to Yang Yu, he still didn''t like the weather.


    A man is walking on a dark path in the woods. If someone is watching, he will find that there is no trace of rain on his body.


    Yang Yu has been walking here for some time. He finds that it should belong to a mountain road, and he doesn''t know where it belongs. The first demonstration meeting of the system has not responded. It is estimated that he is mobilizing information. Yang Yu walks slowly along the road and looks at the surrounding scenery.


    In addition to a green stone road around, there are also trees one by one.


    Yang Yu easily recognized these trees, all belong to Sophora japonica, and in this forest, Yang Yu can always hear some inexplicable footsteps.


    Soon Yang Yu realized that the footsteps he heard was not an illusion, but a real existence. Looking at the big and small running from the distance, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    This is the third day of gennie''s escape. Although it is said that he has successfully brought Tianming out, he has not escaped the capture of the king of Qin.


    So he is used to this kind of life, but when he really faces the pursuit, genevier still needs to be distracted to protect the dawn. Sometimes it gives people a very tired feeling.


    The pursuers behind him seem to have no end. They are always chasing after them tirelessly. Whenever there is a little slack, they will rush forward again, which makes geinie a little confused with the idea of the king of Qin.


    "How do I feel that I see someone in front of me?" Today, genevier chose a very dark path. The path was already slanting to the right of the boat in other people''s mouth, and few people wanted to go. The reason why genevier chose this path was that there was no one on the road.


    Gennie also knew that this was not a long-term solution. After all, what happened now was not within his control.


    As long as Nie Weiming can''t stop them from going out of this place, he can''t stop them.


    In order to facilitate the journey, Genet carried the dawn on his back.


    Just as geinie was on his way, he suddenly heard the sound of daybreak and some doubts. Looking forward to the volunteer building, geinie saw a strange figure walking in the rain. The rain around him seemed to be avoiding him, and there was no drop on him.


    Seeing the figure of the man, Genet subconsciously thought that this man was a hermit master, but soon realized that the master would come to catch him.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you." Geinie told Tianming not to speak in a low voice. The obedient of Tianming closed his mouth, but his eyes still stayed on the figure''s body.


    But what geinie didn''t expect was that in just a few minutes, their conversation fell completely into Yang Yu''s ears. Looking at the muddy man in white, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    The man''s initial plan should be to avoid himself, but Yang Yu felt that he had just come to this world, and it was necessary to understand the situation of the world, so the bottom was in front of the man.


    When I saw the man''s face, the system that had been playing dead was suddenly activated.


    The gold panel that pops up in front of you shows the identity of this man.


    "Ginny? It''s you. " Yang Yu smashed the name of gainie in his mouth for two times, and then he suddenly laughed.


    Hearing Yang Yu call his own name geinie, the heart is very shocked.


    If you want to know who the man in front of him is, why does this person already know his identity? Is it true that he was sent by the king of Qin to pursue and kill himself?


    However, his good quality didn''t make geinie do anything else. His eyes only focused on Yang Yu, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it for a while.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not chasing your pursuers. On the contrary, I''m here to help you." Speaking of this, Yang Yu looked up at the sky. It was raining heavily in the sky just now.


    Tianming lies on gainie''s back and looks at Yang Yu curiously. He is very curious about Yang Yu''s identity. What''s more, his actions are so strange. Tianming envies Yang Yu not to wet his clothes in the rain.


    Because they wanted to avoid the pursuit of the pursuers, they had no time to dry their clothes. The clothes were wet and stuck on their bodies, which made people feel very bad. It seemed that they were very envious of Yang Yu''s clothes.But after receiving Tianming''s eyes, Yang Yu smiles at Tianming. Since the man in front of him is geinie, the man on his back must be Tianming.


    Originally, I came to the world of Mingyue in Qin Dynasty, but I don''t know what''s going on with brother Tianxing nine. Can these two periods be related? If it''s really connected, it''s better.


    Holding this idea, Yang Yu played a ring finger in Tianming''s ear and said with a smile, "I can satisfy your wish."


    Tianming heard Yang Yu''s words stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu said?


    But soon after dawn, he found that his clothes had dried up, and there was a transparent protective film on his and ganie''s bodies.


    The rain that should have fallen on them had evaporated in the moment when it fell on the protective film. Tianming was surprised to see the surrounding scene. ���� ���� ���� ������


    gainie was also startled by Yang Yu''s hand. However, just as geinie wanted to talk to Yang Yu, a series of footsteps came from behind him, which sounded very well-trained. Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice, which seemed to be the pursuit of soldiers.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you for your great! 11111�������� ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    It was raining harder and harder. Through the clouds, Yang Yu could see a group of people coming fiercely. They were looking at geinie with weapons in their hands.


    When the group of people appeared, I found that genevier the next generation held the weapon in the handshake, and then genevier released the dawn on his back.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t trust me, but if you don''t believe me, you can help me."


    Finish this sentence, gennie drew out the weapon in the hand and the opposite group of people to fight.


    Tianming is very worried and looks at Genet. Just when Tianming wants to rush out, he reaches out to hold Tianming and looks at me with some doubts. He doesn''t seem to understand why I want to do this.


    "You''re just a child. You can''t do anything but help. It''s better to watch the children''s play with me honestly here." Looking at Tianming''s expression, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Tianming was stunned for a moment, and then Tianming''s expression became more angry. He tried to shake off Yang Yu''s hand, but failed.


    Yang Yu felt the movement of Tianming and kneaded Tianming''s head.


    "Even if you don''t want to listen to these words, you should know that what I said is right. If you go up, it''s just to help. Do you think it''s good for you to go up there? Is it good to send yourself to death? " It may be that Yang Yu''s words are a little heavy, which makes Tianming a little unacceptable. But Tianming is really quiet at the speed visible to the naked eye. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Looking at such a quiet day, Yang Yu sighed helplessly.


    At the beginning of seeing those soldiers, Yang Yu originally intended to see the play. After all, he knew that geinie must have the ability to break up all these people, but the performance of dawn made Yang Yu have some compassion.


    Compared with the Tianxing Jiuge, Yang Yu preferred the world of the moon in the Qin Dynasty, because the world of the moon in the Qin Dynasty was more familiar to Yang Yu and had a more sense of childhood.


    Although he has not returned to the real world for a long time, he always thinks of the past when he comes into contact with this world.


    What appeared in front of him was not the dawn on the screen, but the real people. By touching Yang Yu, you could feel that there was some hair in Tianming''s hair.


    "I''ll make a bet for you. If you win, I''ll help you eliminate all these pursuers." Thinking of this, Yang Yu squatted down and was in a parallel state with Tianming. Tianming suddenly froze at Yang Yu''s expression. He didn''t know why Yang Yu said so.


    But since Yang Yu appeared, Tianming felt that Yang Yu was particularly fierce. If Yang Yu''s help was available, gainnie would not be hurt, so Tianming nodded.


    "I''ll bet you that if I win, you must help uncle!" Looking at Tianming''s eyes, Yang Yu nodded.


    Then Yang Yu asked a very strange question, strange dawn did not know how to answer.


    "I''ll bet you that you''ll be a very useful person in the future. Do you believe that?"


    Tianming looks at Yang Yu''s firm eyes and suddenly has a kind of inexplicable self-confidence. He always thinks that what Yang Yu said is right, just like what Yang Yu said. He will be a very capable person in the future.


    But dawn is still a little hesitant, because it is just an ordinary child, even a child who has no power to help others. How can it be a particularly useful person?


    "As long as you nod and tell me that you will be a very useful person in the future, I will help you." After waiting for a while, Yang Yu didn''t wait for the answer in his imagination. So Yang Yu changed his view, looked at the dawn, and slowly said his own words.


    Tianming looks at Yang Yu and looks at the guy fighting next to him.


    To tell you the truth, the situation is a little strange now. We should know that these pursuers are not only aiming at geinie, but also aiming at the dawn of the sky. However, these pursuers are fighting with geinie all the time, just like they can''t see Yang Yu and Tianming.


    Although gennie''s strength is very strong, there is always a weakness, that is, he can only deal with a part of the people, and these pursuers are really too many. In the long-term saw saw saw battle, geney''s weakness gradually revealed.


    As it was raining around, the blood would be washed away when it appeared, but it was still clear at dawn that the wound on gney''s arm was visible.


    Tianming knew that if this matter continued to spread, it would be out of control. He was afraid that Genet would be hurt by this incident, so he nodded when Yang Yu asked.


    After getting his satisfactory answer, Yang Yu reached out and rubbed Tianming''s head.


    Tianming subconsciously wants to get rid of Yang Yu''s hand, but when he thinks that Yang Yu says he wants to help geinie, he holds on.


    After feeling the real touch of Tianming''s hair, Yang Yu snapped his finger in Tianming''s ear.Tianming just wanted to ask Yang Yu why he didn''t go to help geinie. When he was ringing his finger in his ear, he suddenly found that everything was quiet.


    At this moment, the whole space is quiet and terrible. In addition to Tianming''s own breath, he can only see Yang Yu''s smiling and bending eyebrows.


    "I have realized your wish, but you have to realize what I said next. When the road in the future, I will accompany you and watch you step by step become the person you want to be."


    Yang Yu''s voice rings in Tianming''s ear again. Tianming looks at Yang Yu with some incomprehension.


    Just at dawn, when he wanted to ask Yang Yu what this sentence meant, he suddenly noticed that Genet had fallen to the ground.


    Yang Yugang just used the technique of shape shifting and shadow changing to transfer several of them to a relatively safe place. Of course, Yang Yu didn''t do anything to those pursuers, because only those pursuers could make Tianming grow better.


    Just when Yang Yu found himself in this world, he suddenly felt that he had an evil taste, that is, to cultivate a character''s bad taste.


    He did not know when his idea began to exist, but when he saw the light of day, he suddenly found that it was the same as the previous world.


    Han Fei can master South Korea under his guidance. Yang Yu believes that Tianming can complete the task he should accomplish under his own guidance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Tianming is a child in the end. After seeing genei in a coma, he immediately threw Yang Yu''s words out of the sky and sat down beside him anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with you, uncle! Uncle, are you ok? Uncle, don''t scare me Tianming''s expression is very anxious, he holds gennie''s hand to shake unceasingly.


    Yang Yu looked at the action of Tianming and couldn''t help sighing. He went forward to drag Tianming away.


    When Tianming was removed by Yang Yu, Tianming still tried to return to geinie''s side. Unfortunately, Tianming''s power was too weak compared with Yang Yu. After struggling for a few times, Tianming didn''t have much effect.


    "Your uncle has not been killed by the people around, he is directly shaken to death by you. Can you let him have a quiet rest?" Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and tapped Tianming''s forehead.


    Tianming, who wanted to refute Yang Yu, suddenly fell silent after hearing Yang Yu''s statement.


    Yang Yu sighed in his heart that it was still very smart at dawn. He squatted down beside geinie and reached out to touch his forehead. It was hot.


    Even if it is the iron fight people in the case of continuous rotation, it is impossible to have a good body, now genevier is a very typical example.


    However, gainie should have some sense of prevention. When Yang Yu''s hand touched geinie''s forehead, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the guard in his eyes was not reduced at all.


    Two people''s eyes in the middle of the air for a period of time, geinie suddenly closed his eyes, he recognized who Yang Yu was, so he became a little more gentle.


    "Thank you for your help." At the moment of seeing Yang Yu, geinie knew that they should have been saved by Yang Yu. In fact, in the process of fighting, the man has found that his physical condition is not very good, and his mental state is not very good. When he fights with those pursuers, he always feels dizzy.


    Yang Yu took out a small porcelain vase from his arms. In fact, Yang Yu exchanged it from the system. However, Yang Yu did not intend to expose his own space, so he pretended that the small porcelain bottle was put in his pocket.


    A few pills were poured out of the small porcelain bottle, and Yang Yu fed the pills into genee''s mouth.


    Tianming looks at Yang Yu''s action. He just wants to ask the man what he has given to geney. But when he thinks that Yang Yugang has saved both of them, he swallows his doubts back into his stomach.


    He watched Yang Yu''s action. He wanted to talk several times, but he still tolerated it.


    Yang Yu could feel the burning eyes of Tianming lingered on his back. It must be that Tianming doubted whether he was going to prescribe the medicine to geinie?


    When gainie took all the pills, Yang Yu turned his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about my giving your uncle medicine. It''s just to make your uncle get better as soon as possible. So you''re just obedient now. If you don''t, maybe I can give you a ride." When he said this, the threat in Yang Yu''s tone was very obvious.


    Tianming took a look at Yang Yu, then took back his eyes and looked down at his hands.


    The heavy rain outside still didn''t mean to stop, and the surrounding environment became very humid.


    After feeding the pills to genet, Yang Yu sat cross legged beside him and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Tianming looks at Renzhu, and then at the blackboard. The current situation is not very good. Although after taking the pill, Genet''s wound is much better, but now he is lying on the ground. Tianming is afraid that there will be any changes in Genet''s wound, so he is going to find some wood to live.


    Yang Yu felt the dawn leaving, but he did not stop it.


    If gennie was awake, he would stop the dawn and not let it go out. After all, the pursuit of soldiers has not been solved.


    Tianming went out like this. If he met those pursuers, it would be troublesome. It''s a pity that Genet did not wake up. He was still in a deep sleep. Yang Yu was not worried about the problem of pursuing soldiers, so he left Tianming to make trouble for himself.


    It turned out that daybreak was lucky. He found relatively dry wood and moved back to the cave.


    "I''ll light up the fire in a moment, and it won''t be so cold in the hole." Tianming takes a look at Yang Yu and subconsciously explains it.


    Hearing the words of Tianming, Yang Yu, who was keeping his eyes closed, got up and walked to the side of Tianming.


    Then, with some surprise at dawn, a flame appeared on Yang Yu''s fingertips, which ignited the wood on the ground.


    "Want to learn?" Feeling the sight of Tianming, Yang Yu looked at the sky with a smile.


    Tianming swallowed his saliva and nodded heavily. His expression was full of yearning.


    Although Tianming doesn''t know Yang Yu''s identity, he still thinks that Yang Yu should be a very powerful person from his performance at the beginning. If Yang Yu teaches him some magic skills, he won''t be chased by those pursuers.Such a long escape is not a thing that geinie can bear. After all, the situation has changed now. These pursuers are more and more powerful, and the dawn is worried that geney will not be able to support it.


    Yang Yu also rubbed Tianming''s head when he looked at Tianming, and then a golden light appeared in the middle of his fingers.


    The golden and silver light point followed Yang Yu''s finger into Tianming''s forehead, and Tianming immediately felt another kind of heat flowing into his body.


    Looking at the dawn like a state of settled, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows, and the golden panel in front of him had already spread out.


    "Welcome to the world of bright moon in Qin Dynasty. Since you have unlocked the leading character''s ability, you will get a copy of the original story." Then a shining book fell into Yang Yu''s hand. Looking at the book in his hand, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows. Is this a system change?


    When Yang Yu just delivered his ability to Tianming, he felt that there was an unusual power in his body. A kind of power was fighting against the spiritual power in Yang Yu''s hands when he injected power into his body.


    It seems that the world is not as serious as that described in the original world. It is likely to trigger another thing.


    However, Tianming has been in a state of tranquility ever since he received Yang Yu''s power. There is no way to respond to Yang Yu''s questions. Yang Yu''s eyes are leisurely looking forward to a bamboo forest.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Due to the emergence of unparalleled, so that the situation at this moment has changed.


    The people who protect the young man, one by one, rushed to the matchless, trying to block the unparalleled step with their own strength, but the infinite power was too strong to achieve any effect at all.


    Just a little sunny sky, it rained again, but it was strange that the flames burning on the side were still burning in four or four, forming a very wonderful scene in the rain.


    Tianming was a little shocked and looked at the bonfire. He remembered that it was thrown out by Yang Yu. However, in Yang Yu''s hand, it was just a very ordinary torch. How could the rain water not extinguish him?


    Because the scene is too chaotic now, everyone''s attention is on the matchless body. No one has noticed the bonfire at all. The only thing that has noticed the bonfire is the dawn who has no say in it.


    Yang Yu''s hand was still on Tianming''s head. He felt it was like touching a kitten. Tianming felt that Yang Yu''s technique was getting worse and worse. He could not help but feel some doubts.


    Looking back at Yang Yu, Tianming saw that Yang Yu was holding a smile on his face at this moment. His eyes were strange and looked forward to the front. Following Yang Yu''s eyes, he just saw the adults who were entangled with matchless.


    With the fierce war, all the people around were thrown out, leaving only Xiang Shaoyu standing in the same place.


    Xiang Shaoyu watched matchless walking towards him step by step and twisted his wrist guard.


    The two figures quickly entangled with each other. At dawn, some anxiously looked at the scene in front of him, turned to look at Yang Yu and asked, "don''t you plan to help him?"


    Although these two people do not know their identities at dawn, their subconscious always thinks that the boy is a good man.


    The tall man always felt something was wrong at dawn, so he subconsciously chose to help the youth.


    Hearing Tianming''s words, Yang Yu shook his head. His eyes were still on Xiang Shaoyu''s body, but he did not move away.


    "I''m going to give them a chance now." Yang Yu''s eyes turned and looked to the side.


    Just as Yang Yu and Tianming talk, the war on the opposite side is coming to an end. As Xiang Shaoyu''s strength is not as powerful as that of the incomparable, he is now caught in his arm.


    Although not necessarily in the struggle, but the effect of this struggle is very little, there is no role at all, can only let matchless more force.


    Because Wushuang was too hard, Xiang Shaoyu''s face turned pale at the moment.


    Tianming looks at Yang Yu, who doesn''t intend to make a move. He can''t help but feel a little anxious. He turns to look at the young man, who has been completely controlled.


    At this time, Tianming felt his back was patted by something, and then he found a burning torch in his hand.


    Before the reaction, Tianming was thrown out by the force behind him. With Tianming''s body rushing forward, the torch in his hand also came out of his hand and threw it into the matchless side like a meteor.


    When Tianming got down on the ground, Tianming just reacted. It turned out that he had just been used to throw something out. However, Tianming realized that the one he threw out was just a torch. Tianming was a little strange. It seemed that the torch could not have any deterrent power. Why did Yang Yu still throw the torch out?


    Peerless looked up and saw something similar to popular, and flew to myself. At the beginning, Wushuang didn''t care much. After all, that thing was just a small thing.


    However, when that thing was getting closer and closer, matchless suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling. He opened his eyes and looked at something flying like himself. How could he think that thing was a fireball?


    Thinking of this, the matchless hand can not help but relax some strength, to prevent the fireball flying towards him, and Xiang Shaoyu is also taking advantage of matchless no defense, a force from the incomparable hand to escape.


    Seeing all this in front of him, I naturally know that Yang Yu helped him behind his back. I can''t help but take a strange look at Yang Yu. Mingming Yang Yugang just said that he would not help. Why did he start now?


    That fireball is like a bomb, unstoppable into the foot of matchless, matchless subconsciously reached out to block the torch to the ground.


    After Xiang Shaoyu''s freedom was restored, he looked at Tianming with some doubts. He felt that the object had just been thrown from the direction of Tianming. However, he wondered why Tianming would help him?


    However, Xiang Shaoyu''s doubts did not last long. He was interrupted by a gratuitous attack. Looking at the fierce matchless, Xiang Shaoyu sighed in his heart.


    From the fight just now, he is clearly aware of the gap between his own strength and the unparalleled strength. Even if he escaped from the unparalleled hand, it is not necessarily a favorable situation now. Moreover, from the situation just now, he feels as if he has fallen into a strange circle.Yang Yu''s eyes did not move from Xiang Shaoyu''s body for a moment. The reason why Yang Yu didn''t choose to intervene was that he didn''t intend to stop the development of the plot this time, and all the main characters didn''t show up. If he made a rash move now, the rhythm would be disturbed.


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Shaoyu still makes Yang Yu feel very satisfied. Although Xiang Shaoyu doesn''t have a little cleverness, his ability to use is beyond Yang Yu''s impression of Xiang Shaoyu''s identity.


    After a fight, Xiang Shaoyu moved from the incomparable hand to the other side. When Xiang Shaoyu looked up, he faced the body of matchless.


    The thrilling moment started from this. Before dawn, his body was controlled by Yang Yu.


    "I can''t watch him die The mood of daybreak is a little excited, can''t help but cry out.


    And Xiang Shaoyu''s guards are also rushing forward nervously at this moment, but their speed is not unparalleled, in the moment of calcium carbide fire!


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great efforts!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Due to the emergence of unparalleled, so that the situation at this moment has changed.


    The people who protect the young man, one by one, rushed to the matchless, trying to block the unparalleled step with their own strength, but the infinite power was too strong to achieve any effect at all.


    Just a little sunny sky, it rained again, but it was strange that the flames burning on the side were still burning in four or four, forming a very wonderful scene in the rain.


    Tianming was a little shocked and looked at the bonfire. He remembered that it was thrown out by Yang Yu. However, in Yang Yu''s hand, it was just a very ordinary torch. How could the rain water not extinguish him?


    Because the scene is too chaotic now, everyone''s attention is on the matchless body. No one has noticed the bonfire at all. The only thing that has noticed the bonfire is the dawn who has no say in it.


    Yang Yu''s hand was still on Tianming''s head. He felt it was like touching a kitten. Tianming felt that Yang Yu''s technique was getting worse and worse. He could not help but feel some doubts.


    Looking back at Yang Yu, Tianming saw that Yang Yu was holding a smile on his face at this moment. His eyes were strange and looked forward to the front. Following Yang Yu''s eyes, he just saw the adults who were entangled with matchless.


    With the fierce war, all the people around were thrown out, leaving only Xiang Shaoyu standing in the same place.


    Xiang Shaoyu watched matchless walking towards him step by step and twisted his wrist guard.


    The two figures quickly entangled with each other. At dawn, some anxiously looked at the scene in front of him, turned to look at Yang Yu and asked, "don''t you plan to help him?"


    Although these two people do not know their identities at dawn, their subconscious always thinks that the boy is a good man.


    The tall man always felt something was wrong at dawn, so he subconsciously chose to help the youth.


    Hearing Tianming''s words, Yang Yu shook his head. His eyes were still on Xiang Shaoyu''s body, but he did not move away.


    "I''m going to give them a chance now." Yang Yu''s eyes turned and looked to the side.


    Just as Yang Yu and Tianming talk, the war on the opposite side is coming to an end. As Xiang Shaoyu''s strength is not as powerful as that of the incomparable, he is now caught in his arm.


    Although not necessarily in the struggle, but the effect of this struggle is very little, there is no role at all, can only let matchless more force.


    Because Wushuang was too hard, Xiang Shaoyu''s face turned pale at the moment.


    Tianming looks at Yang Yu, who doesn''t intend to make a move. He can''t help but feel a little anxious. He turns to look at the young man, who has been completely controlled.


    At this time, Tianming felt his back was patted by something, and then he found a burning torch in his hand.


    Before the reaction, Tianming was thrown out by the force behind him. With Tianming''s body rushing forward, the torch in his hand also came out of his hand and threw it into the matchless side like a meteor.


    When Tianming got down on the ground, Tianming just reacted. It turned out that he had just been used to throw something out. However, Tianming realized that the one he threw out was just a torch. Tianming was a little strange. It seemed that the torch could not have any deterrent power. Why did Yang Yu still throw the torch out?


    Peerless looked up and saw something similar to popular, and flew to myself. At the beginning, Wushuang didn''t care much. After all, that thing was just a small thing.


    However, when that thing was getting closer and closer, matchless suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling. He opened his eyes and looked at something flying like himself. How could he think that thing was a fireball?


    Thinking of this, the matchless hand can not help but relax some strength, to prevent the fireball flying towards him, and Xiang Shaoyu is also taking advantage of matchless no defense, a force from the incomparable hand to escape.


    Seeing all this in front of him, I naturally know that Yang Yu helped him behind his back. I can''t help but take a strange look at Yang Yu. Mingming Yang Yugang just said that he would not help. Why did he start now?


    That fireball is like a bomb, unstoppable into the foot of matchless, matchless subconsciously reached out to block the torch to the ground.


    After Xiang Shaoyu''s freedom was restored, he looked at Tianming with some doubts. He felt that the object had just been thrown from the direction of Tianming. However, he wondered why Tianming would help him?


    However, Xiang Shaoyu''s doubts did not last long. He was interrupted by a gratuitous attack. Looking at the fierce matchless, Xiang Shaoyu sighed in his heart.


    From the fight just now, he is clearly aware of the gap between his own strength and the unparalleled strength. Even if he escaped from the unparalleled hand, it is not necessarily a favorable situation now. Moreover, from the situation just now, he feels as if he has fallen into a strange circle.Yang Yu''s eyes did not move from Xiang Shaoyu''s body for a moment. The reason why Yang Yu didn''t choose to intervene was that he didn''t intend to stop the development of the plot this time, and all the main characters didn''t show up. If he made a rash move now, the rhythm would be disturbed.


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Shaoyu still makes Yang Yu feel very satisfied. Although Xiang Shaoyu doesn''t have a little cleverness, his ability to use is beyond Yang Yu''s impression of Xiang Shaoyu''s identity.


    After a fight, Xiang Shaoyu moved from the incomparable hand to the other side. When Xiang Shaoyu looked up, he faced the body of matchless.


    The thrilling moment started from this. Before dawn, his body was controlled by Yang Yu.


    "I can''t watch him die The mood of daybreak is a little excited, can''t help but cry out.


    And Xiang Shaoyu''s guards are also rushing forward nervously at this moment, but their speed is not unparalleled, in the moment of calcium carbide fire!


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great efforts!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The sound of weapons and weapons was very harsh, which hurt the eardrums of all the people present.


    Tianming looks at gainie, who is in front of Xiang Shaoyu, and can''t help slowing down his body. His expression is also relaxed. Yang Yu looks at him and laughs.


    Yang Yugang just did not hand, has been waiting for this moment.


    Now it seems that his waiting is not in vain. He really appears in front of Xiang Shaoyu as Yang Yu thought. Although it is likely that someone is arranging all this, Yang Yu still feels very touched by the plot like this.


    Gainie''s face also revealed a little pale. It seems that he still hasn''t recovered well. Although Yang Yu took the medicine for him, Yang Yu didn''t let him completely cure him, because Yang Yu knew that the next plot still needed the cooperation of gainie''s serious injury.


    After all, the characters in the plot that Yang Yu wanted to see didn''t show up, and now it''s just a beginning.


    Xiang Shaoyu looks at the man in front of him with a surprised expression. Soon he recognizes the man''s identity. Then he keeps turning his head to look at the dawn. His expression is a little complicated.


    Because of the appearance of geinie, Tianming was very excited, so that Tianming didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes. Now Tianming''s eyes have always been on Gainey''s body, just like a fan of geinie.


    If Tianming had the idea of modern people, Yang Yu estimated that Tianming would be a fan of Gainey, or the kind of brainless fan who would raise his hand no matter what he did.


    But Yang Yu also understands Tianming''s mood. After all, the only support for Tianming now is geinie. Since Tianming regained consciousness, genevier has been guarding Tianming''s side, just like a patron saint. That''s why Tianming was so confused when he found out that he was seriously injured ��


    Any patron saint who has problems, who will be very nervous, and the performance of dawn is more natural.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu took a look at Tianming, looked at Tianming, and couldn''t turn his eyes to see geinie there, so he had to smile.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s laughter, Tianming looks up at Yang Yu. He has some doubts about what Yang Yu is laughing at. But soon Tianming''s mind is dragged away by the battle again, and he has no time to pay attention to Yang Yu. Yang Yu is really watching the play.


    Matchless may not have thought that Genet would suddenly appear in front of his body and geinie after a few hands, matchless think that his current ability can not reach the level of competition with genet, so he left directly.


    Gennie did not pursue the victory, because geinie deeply knew that his body was not worthy of pursuing the enemy.


    After just fighting, Xiang Shaoyu also knew that geinie and Tianming should have no malice, and his face relaxed a little.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, which makes people can''t see what is in front of them. After geinie drives the matchless drive away, the whole person falls into a state of unstoppable again, struggling to support his body with his sword.


    In this group of people who have been poured by rain, the dawn is the most incompatible. The side of that day is like an invisible umbrella, which isolates all the rain water.


    That is because the dawn turned out to be the most conspicuous one from the most inconspicuous among the crowd.


    At the beginning of the day, there was no response at all. Why did all the people''s eyes fall on him? Then he looked up and found that the rain around him was slipping away from him. Only then did he know why the people around him were attracted to him.


    Tianming subconsciously withdrew from Yang Yu''s protective circle.


    Then everyone saw that the day went back a step, and then they were drenched in the heavy rain.


    People who felt strange looked at the dawn, but soon they realized a very serious problem. Now that the pursuers have left, it proves that more dangerous things will happen next. Their best choice now is to leave here.


    "If you don''t mind, you''d better come with us." Just now, gainie''s action has been considered as a good impression, so that Xiang Shaoyu has put down his prejudice.


    However, as he passed by Tianming, Xiang Shaoyu still took a look at Tianming, revealing an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Gainie, who has promised Xiang Shaoyu, suddenly turns his head and looks at Yang Yu''s direction when he leaves with Tianming.


    At the beginning, Yang Yu thought that gainie had seen himself. But later, Yang Yu found that geinie''s glance was just a shake. He didn''t notice that his body was here. He just had some doubts. Why did this happen at dawn.


    Yang Yu is just like an episode in his life for geney. During his coma, he also felt the medicine nest Yang Yu gave him. When geney woke up, he did not see Yang Yu''s figure, and subconsciously thought that the kind-hearted man had left.


    Yang Yu, a kind-hearted man, did not leave. After he left with Xiang Shaoyu at dawn, Yang Yu could follow him.Now that there is only dawn, one can feel Yang Yu around him, so Tianming can''t help but look at Yang Yu. He always wants to see why Yang Yu follows him.


    To tell you the truth, at first, he always felt that Yang Yu had a different kind of momentum, but he didn''t know what it was at dawn, so he walked and stopped all the way back to Xiang Shaoyu''s camp.


    During the conversation between gainie and Xiang Shaoyu, Tianming learns that Xiang Shaoyu should be the minority leader of a group.


    People around him have great respect for uncertainty. When he wants to ask something at dawn, he feels that there is a strange force behind him.


    Standing next to Tianming, Yang Yu takes back his hand that he just pushed out and looks at Tianming with a smile.


    As the road around is very muddy, the dawn of this lie down on his clothes directly dirty.


    Geinie''s reaction is still fast, in the dawn of the day to lie down for a moment has been the skill to pull Tianming down, but the speed of Tianming clothes dirty than the speed of geinie''s skill is faster.


    It''s hard to match the dirty clothes on Tianming.


    Tianming was a little dazed and uncomfortable. He didn''t know what Yang Yu''s action should have. He was walking well. As a result, he was pushed to the ground by a hand in the next moment.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The heavy rain is still under the continuous snow, although the rain sometimes will bring some disasters, but now the rain is the best protection color for all people.


    Just as they left there, a figure came out of the rain and looked at the distance with deep eyes.


    Following this figure is a woman in red. The woman in red looks at the people around her and looks at the distance.


    "Who do you think is helping them?" The woman''s voice is very soft, just like saying sweet words, not too much to reveal the words are like poison.


    Ask this doubt again, the woman''s eyes have a slight change, from the beginning of calm into surprise.


    "How can I feel the familiar breath here, but I don''t know where it comes from?" As the woman talks, she looks like a figure around her.


    And in this heavy rain, the woman''s hands suddenly appeared a touch of light, the light of the flame and the gentle rain formed a very sharp contrast, the flame in the rain constantly beating, no intention to extinguish.


    After lighting up the surroundings for a moment, the figure''s face finally emerged from the darkness. If Yang Yu were here, he would surely recognize that this man was Wei Zhuang after he grew up.


    Wei Zhuang''s expression is still very indifferent. After hearing the woman''s words, he turned his head and looked at the woman.


    And this woman who uses the flame to plant trees is the disappearing Korean princess, now Chilian.


    "I don''t know." After Weizhuang shook his head, his figure disappeared in the rain.


    When the next moment, the figure of Weizhuang has appeared in the former camp of Xiang family.


    It''s a pity that Weizhuang''s action is still slow. There are no people in the camp now. The only living people left are the first Weizhuang who lives here. They don''t mean to hurt the guards here. They walk up slowly and look at the man in front of him.


    The first page of the home page didn''t expect to see this killing God at all. In an instant, the whole person was scared.


    However, Wei Zhuang did not give him this reaction, and directly reached out and grasped the man''s arm.


    Chi Lian came late. The whole person was attached to Wei Zhuang''s body like an innocent snake. His eyes were leisurely looking at the first beautiful face on the opposite side, and the vicious words gave people a very hard to accept impact.


    "Shall I ask him? Maybe my pet will like his blood. "As Chi Lian talks, a small red chain snake climbs onto his hand along his wrist.


    And the man on the opposite side heard this sentence from Chi Lian, and the whole person was scared to death. He looked at him tremblingly, and his lips were constantly shaking, as if he wanted to say something.


    Red practice looked at the response of the man in front of him, and could not help picking eyebrows and sighing. After the man was really not frightened, red practice turned and walked into the camp.


    With the red practice as the center, a group of red snake surges around in an instant.


    "Where are they?" Wei Zhuang didn''t pay attention to the red practice''s action, and looked at the guard who was frightened to be silent, and his expression was indifferent.


    The guard couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes flowed over Weizhuang. He knew Weizhuang and his means.


    Even in this fear, the so-called no use at all, Wei Zhuang said all the things he knew by himself. After hearing the first message, Wei Zhuang looked at the distance thoughtfully.


    To tell you the truth, in the place just now, Weizhuang and Chilian had the same feeling, but Weizhuang didn''t tell his own feelings. Now I come to the camp, Weizhuang is surrounded by the familiar atmosphere, and finally it is dim.


    After getting the trace he wanted, Weizhuang took a look at red practice.


    Red practice also knew Wei Zhuang''s idea. When he was about to take back all his things, he followed Weizhuang to leave.


    After Weizhuang left, the guard fell to the ground like he relaxed. However, the next second, he found that there were cracks in his body.


    But the red Lian who had left turned his head and looked at the place where the guard had fallen and laughed.


    "Don''t do that next time." Wei Zhuang, as if he knew something, turned his head and looked at Chi Lian.


    Red Lian picked her eyebrows playfully. Her gorgeous face looks more beautiful now.


    In the heavy rain, Weizhuang walked towards the distance.


    If there are other people now, they will find that there is not a trace of rain on Weizhuang in the heavy rain.


    In fact, Yang Yu did not know that in the world he left, he had imperceptibly changed the world of Mingyue in Qin Dynasty.


    Although their two characters are connected, there will be some gaps between some things, so that it has been divided into two worlds, and Yang Yu''s appearance is gradually merging the two worlds that were originally divided together.This is why Wei Zhuang feels the breath of Yang Yu''s stay, and has a sense of deja vu. In this world, Chi Lian is not the character of the past. He looks more lively than the previous one.


    However, no matter which red practice, she will never return to that period in South Korea.


    At the moment, Yang Yu, who was already away from the camp, suddenly noticed something. He turned his head and looked into the rain. It was clear that there was a distance between them. However, Yang Yu seemed to see a familiar figure. However, Yang Yu soon made the law of this thing his illusion.


    Standing next to Yang Yu, gainie looks at Yang Yu with some doubts. At the moment, although gainie''s look is not very good, it is not very bad.


    After feeling gainie''s eyes, Yang Yu turns his head and smiles at him.


    It turned out that in the process of just driving, Yang Yu felt that it was too boring to drive like this, so he took the initiative to join the team.


    Just when Yang Yu was thinking about how to introduce himself, gainie even gave Yang Yu a round, saying that Yang Yu was with himself.


    Yang Yu was a little shocked. He didn''t know what geinie was because he would help him. But from the expression of geinie, he felt that geinie should know that he had saved his life.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    They were still on their way in the heavy rain. However, during the journey, Yang Yu felt a lot of familiar breath. He didn''t know where the breath came from, but he always felt that it was around him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu turned his head and looked behind him. It seemed that something was following him, but Yang Yu did not see the people following him.


    It''s been a long time since I felt the difficulty of feeling this way. But I didn''t catch who was behind him. Looking at the expressions of the people around him, Yang Yu always felt that it was his own illusion, but soon Yang Yujiao realized that it was not his own illusion.


    After a night''s journey, the sky finally cleared up. All the people sat in the same place to rest and stopped. They looked thoughtfully at his back. After several times of questioning by Tianming, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and answered Tianming''s words.


    "Of course I was sent by heaven to help you, otherwise why do you think I am here?"


    Tianming has just been asking Yang Yu why he is here, and Yang Yu''s purpose is very strange. Although Yang Yu''s ability is very strong, Tianming always thinks Yang Yu is particularly strange.


    Yang Yu''s strangeness is not only here, but also reflected in his way of getting along with each other. From the beginning of Yang Yu''s appearance, Yang Yu did not communicate with other people, just like a ghost.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu has already felt a lot of looking at himself on the way. Among these eyes, Yang Yu felt the most was exploration. They were very curious about Yang Yu''s origin. Even if geinie had explained that Yang Yu was his companion, these people did not believe it at all. They still doubted Yang Yu''s identity and always felt it Yang Yu is not a good man. Of course, Yang Yu admits that he is not a good man in the true sense.


    "I don''t believe what you''re saying. It''s OK to quit and cheat the little girl, and do you know what''s going on? I was chased and killed. Although I am now following the large troops, their personal identity is estimated to be unusual. " Tianming is not as naive as it seems on the surface. He has already felt the inexplicable atmosphere in the team. Tianming also knows the situation they are in from the conversation of Genet.


    In fact, no matter what the situation is, they are in a state of being chased and killed. Even if they go with others, they will end up in the same way. It is better to walk with the pudding, and maybe they can help each other.


    Although understand this truth, but the dawn has never been shown, on the surface, Tianming is still that silly young man.


    Yang Yu, the only one who can understand Tianming''s mind, is very satisfied with Tianming''s performance. He doesn''t know why. He always sees the shadow of others in Tianming''s body.


    Of course, this is just Yang Yu''s illusion. Yang Yu attributed him to the fact that when he separated himself from the previous world, he had not yet adapted to the world.


    Tianming talks as he looks up at Yang Yu. His eyes are full of doubts.


    For Yang Yugang''s words, Tianming can be said to have no faith at all, and he always feels that Yang Yu is deceiving him.


    "Whether you believe it or not, what I said is true." Having said this, Yang Yu looked up at the distance.


    Just now he felt a familiar power, but at this time he could accurately identify the source of the power, so he reached out and patted Tianming''s head. As soon as his figure flashed, it was already disappeared in the sky.


    In the face of Yang Yu''s sudden disappearance, Tianming is also very confused. He looks at the place where Yang Yu disappears and picks his eyebrows.


    Because Yang Yu''s action was too fast to be caught by the people around him, only Tianming knew that Yang Yu suddenly disappeared.


    As for where Yang Yu is now, only Yang Yu knows.


    Walking on the forest path, Yang Yu''s body constantly leans to the side, relying on the forest path can always convey a kind of fresh breath, Yang Yu feels a lot of inexplicable flavor from it.


    following his own perception, Yang Yu walked westward and came to a spring, which was constantly flowing downward, as if it was irrigating something.


    But Yang Yu looked at the spring which had no road in front of him and picked his eyebrows. He just felt the breath. He was struggling here. Why didn''t he see the breath now?


    When Yang Yu finally relieved himself, he found that there was a man in the middle of the spring.


    The man was wearing a red gauze skirt. He was like a spirit in the water. He wandered in the water. He felt Yang Yu''s eyes. The man turned his head and looked at Yang Yu.


    When they looked at each other, Yang Yu suddenly found that he knew this man, and he was very familiar with him. However, the only strange thing was that he remembered that in this period of time, he could not appear at all.


    Who is the person in front of you? The person in front of me is Yan LINGJI.


    When Yang Yu looks at Yan LINGJI slowly standing up from the middle of the spring towards him, he always feels that time and space seem to be intertwined.Why in this case, Yan LINGJI even appears here, and Yan LINGJI''s state seems to be sleepwalking.


    Yes, at this moment, Yan LINGJI''s eyes are closed. She is acting with consciousness.


    But even with a moment''s action, Yan LINGJI''s route is very correct. When Yang Yu wants to help her, she suddenly opens her eyes.


    Looking at the strange look in Yan LINGJI''s eyes, Yang Yu, who had a sense of time and space crisscross, instantly regained his consciousness.


    It seems that the world is still the world. It can not merge with another world or become another world. That is to prove that what you do in another world will not be projected in this world.


    Speaking of this, Yang Yu should have realized it for a long time. After all, when he came to this world, he saw the scene of being chased. If Yang Yu''s practice in that world was really projected on this world, it would be impossible for Qin state to master the world.


    "Who are you?" Yan LINGJI, who recovered her soberness, looked at Yang Yu strangely. He didn''t know when Yang Yu appeared. But when he saw Yang Yu, Yan LINGJI always felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Looking at the Yan LINGJI in front of him, Yang Yu laughed. It was the first time that he saw the real flame LINGJI in this world.


    And Yan LINGJI''s reaction to Yang Yu is very strange. Yan LINGJI doesn''t know the person in front of her, but her heart always feels that she has seen Yang Yu there.


    Yan LINGJI thought carefully about whether there was Yang Yu''s face among the people he killed for so many years. But obviously, there was no Yang Yu''s face in his memory. Why did Yang Yu give him a sense of deja vu? It was like a question.


    Holding this question, Yan LINGJI does not intend to start now, but intends to ask Yang Yu''s identity. After hearing Yan LINGJI''s question, Yang Yu smiles again.


    "You don''t know me. I know you. You''ve got a good way." Looking at Yan LINGJI in front of him, Yang Yu suddenly has an idea. In fact, this person should belong to another world.


    With this idea, Yang Yu mobilized the system panel, and the golden panel was constantly floating in front of Yang Yu. However, after the system accepted Yang Yu''s problem, the system fell into an infinite loop like a crash.


    Put aside the reaction of the system for a moment, Yang Yu moves his eyes back to Yan LINGJI. After hearing Yang Yu''s answer, Yan LINGJI has more doubts in her eyes.


    Although he has carried out many tasks over the years, he never showed his face. Is it not right that Wei Zhuang disclosed his whereabouts? Isn''t Wei Zhuang tracking his elder martial brother recently? How can he manage himself when he is free, and this is not the task given to him by Weizhuang.


    Looking at Yan LINGJI''s charming face, Yang Yu stepped forward, but what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Yan LINGJI was very alert to Yang Yu''s action. When Yang Yu stepped forward, he also stepped back and did not intend to have any contact with Yang Yu.


    "Who are you? How do you know who I am? " Yan LINGJI looked up and down at Yang Yu. He really didn''t know Yang Yu, but Yang Yu''s eyes made him have a very strange sense of familiarity.


    Hearing Yan LINGJI''s question, Yang Yu covered his mouth and coughed. After thinking about the current situation in his mind, he decided to introduce himself. Yang Yu looked at Yan LINGJI and said, "I''m Yang Yu, a stranger. You don''t need to care how I know your identity. You just need to tell me which organization you belong to now."


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu is really curious. Which organization does Yan LINGJI belong to? If Yang Yu is not wrong, he thinks that Yan LINGJI should be in quicksand now.


    But Yang Yu is not sure whether quicksand has gone to the track before or whether something has changed after he left. For example, Honglian princess, who has no despair, has he become today''s red practice?


    Yan LINGJI heard Yang Yu''s question. She blinked with some doubts. She didn''t know why Yang Yu suddenly asked about this, but she subconsciously answered Yang Yu''s words.


    "Gather and disperse quicksand." When Yan LINGJI said this, he had some regrets, because he did not intend to tell Yang Yu, but his body had already taken the place of his voice.


    Looking at finish words, a face of annoyed Yan Ling Ji Yang Yu picked a eyebrow, the expression of which is thoughtful.


    "The original quicksand has changed into the current gathering and dispersing quicksand, isn''t it?" When he said this, Yang Yu''s eyes never left Yan LINGJI''s face. After feeling the surprise in Yan LINGJI''s eyes, Yang Yu touched his nose.


    Yan LINGJI looks at Yang Yu to make sure that there is no such person in her memory. Moreover, Yang Yu''s breath is very dangerous. A person who looks very kind clearly gives Yan LINGJI a strange feeling like a beast.


    "How do you know the previous name?" Did the person in front of you know the organization of quicksand a long time ago? Then he has existed since South Korea.


    After seeing Yan LINGJI''s look, Yang Yu waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you. I''m still very interested in you. If it was you before, I would have more interest."


    Yang Yu''s words are so mysterious that Yan LINGJI can''t feel her head for a moment. However, Yang Yu doesn''t explain too much. After saying something to Yan LINGJI, Yang Yu looks into the distance.


    To tell you the truth, when Yang Yu just spoke, he suddenly felt a kind of very strong fluctuation. This kind of fluctuation is not to say how powerful that person is, but to say that this person should be geinie who has moved Yang Yu''s mark.


    When Yang Yu saved gainie, he had already put a tracking mark on his body. As long as there was any fluctuation on Gainey''s side, he would immediately feed it back to Yang Yu. Now Yang Yu has received a kind of strange fluctuation, which tells Yang Yu that gainie is very dangerous now.


    "I don''t quite understand, why do you want to work for the state of Qin, but it''s best to advise you to understand the story of Jingke stabbing Qin." Before leaving, Yang Yu left such a sentence.


    Yan LINGJI, who stayed in the same place, frowned at Yang Yuyuan''s back. She knew the story, but she didn''t understand why Yang Yu deliberately reminded her to understand the story. Although she said that they were working for the state of Qin at present, it did not prove that they belonged to the state of Qin.And Yang Yu''s appearance gives Yan LINGJI a great sense of crisis. After seeing Yang Yu''s situation, Yan LINGJI follows up with a bite of teeth and a stamp of foot.


    The red figure is very conspicuous in the clear sky, but Yan LINGJI is very good at hiding her figure, and there is no exposure at all for a while.


    Originally Silent Woods, in the flame LINGJI passing by, left a series of clear and crisp ring tones.


    If Yang Yu had seen this scene, he would have recognized that the bell tied to Yan LINGJI was the bell of locust tree.


    It turns out that there are signs of overlap between the two worlds, but some things are still in accordance with the original work.


    As for the sudden failure of the system, there is no good idea between the two kinds of consciousness. It can only be put aside temporarily to see if there will be any change in the future.


    Now, the most important thing for Yang Yu is that he needs to go back to Gainey to see what happened to him.


    Why can geinie''s wound that had already been stabilized be broken again, why does smooth breath become if there is nothing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you! Uncle, are you ok? Uncle Tianming is desperate to get close to genei, but his body has been firmly controlled by Xiang Shaoyu.


    When Yang Yu returned, he saw the scene.


    It was a neat camp, but now it was turned upside down. In the chaos, the two figures were entangled in each other.


    Tianming is very worried about geinie''s safety. He always wants to get close to him. But Xiang Shaoyu firmly holds Tianming''s arm in order not to disturb him.


    "Why do you want to catch me? Don''t you know my uncle is still injured? If he is knocked down, what shall I do? " Tianming''s repeated struggles have no effect at all. He can''t help but push Xiang Shaoyu fiercely. However, the strength of Xiang Shaoyu and Tianming is very different from each other. Even before Tianming''s action falls on Xiang Shaoyu, he has already been evaded by Xiang Shaoyu.


    Because of his great strength, Tianming pours straight to the ground. When it is about to pounce on the ground, Xiang Shaoyu reaches out and pulls Tianming back.


    Two people''s height obviously not much difference, but the strength is already a lot of difference, Xiang Shaoyu coldly looks at the dawn.


    "Even if you go up, can you help him? You used to be just a burden. You might as well have a look here. If you are honest, I can help your uncle. If you are not honest, I can only stay here and control you! "


    Xiang Shaoyu''s words may have played a role. Tianming suddenly became silent, and his body, which had been struggling violently, also calmed down.


    After watching the dawn become calm, Xiang Shaoyu picked his eyebrows, and then joined the battle.


    As the speed of their fighting was too fierce, it was impossible to capture who and who was in the fighting scene. It was only in a hurry to watch at dawn.


    Yang Yu''s figure appeared in the moment next to Tianming. Tianming seemed to grasp the life-saving straw. Tianming firmly grasped Yang Yu''s arm and shook it.


    "The pursuers are catching up again. Please help uncle. If you don''t help him, he may be injured!" When Tianming said this, his eyes kept looking at the battlefield, and he seemed very concerned about gainie Tianming''s mood. Yang Yu could feel that, but Yang Yu did not intend to start now.


    From the time he came, he felt that there was a kind of inexplicable power in Tianming, which constantly attracted other things. Now, there are more than just pursuers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu''s eyes looked to the side. There was still a forest nearby, but Yang Yu could see that there was something hidden in the woods.


    These things are covetous. As long as Tianming gets rid of this control, Tianming''s body is likely to be captured. Of course, Yang Yu doesn''t know what Tianming is, and can attract so many things.


    Just when Yang Yu was a little confused, the system that had pretended to be dead was online again. The golden panel was constantly shining in front of Yang Yu''s eyes, which made him feel angry.


    "Because the system judges that the world is slowly merging, leading to a dangerous state of the world''s protagonists." According to the large characters on the gold panel of the system, Yang Yu picked his eyebrows and looked down at the dawn.


    No wonder there are so many things began to covet the dawn, it is because the two worlds began to merge, no, which two worlds?


    Looking at the golden panel in front of him, Yang Yu asked in his heart, "they are originally one world. How can we integrate them?"


    "Since the two worlds are not in the same timeline, the default is that they belong to both worlds."


    The system didn''t respond to why the two worlds merged. Instead, it simply told Yang Yu why they were divided into two worlds. After hearing the explanation of the system, Yang Yu wanted to ask what else he wanted to ask. But the system in front of him seemed to be offline, and the golden panel constantly turned gray.


    In a few seconds, the golden panel disappeared in front of Yang Yu, and the scene in front of him had changed into a different shape. Geinie, who was fighting, seemed to be in a bit of an unstable mood at the moment. He supported himself with his weapons and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Wolf king! Why do you want to help the state of Qin? " As a disciple of Guiguzi, geinie naturally knows what his younger martial brother looks like. However, he has always been very strange. His younger martial brother is clearly Korean. Why does he work for the people of Qin now?


    After hearing Nie langgai''s silence, Nie langgai''s eyes stopped.


    It may be that his subordinates follow their superiors. Gainey saw the shadow of his younger brother in the eyes of the wolf king.


    "Gather and disperse quicksand, never do things for others, only look at money to take people''s money to eliminate disasters. Since we have taken over the task of the state of Qin, I naturally want to take back your life and that child''s life." As he spoke, he rushed towards the wolf king. Several sharp blades appeared in his hand, which were thrown in different directions. At the moment, the situation was urgent.Just as one of the sharp blades was about to touch the body of the sky, a startling scene appeared.


    Xiang Shaoyu, who had planned to rescue Tianming in the past, stopped his pace and looked at the sharp blade in the air in shock.


    And the blade in the air in the moment, it is slowly decomposed into fragments, all scattered on the ground.


    The wolf king''s eyes were a little confused. Looking at the dawn, his intuition told him that there must be other people around him, but he couldn''t see it.


    At the attack point of the sharp blade, Tianming was a little surprised. He had watched the knife rush towards him. At the beginning, Tianming thought he was dead, but at the moment when the knife came, he suddenly felt a warm power, including his whole body.


    After that, Tianming saw what was called fragmentary destruction. Looking at the sharp blade that suddenly turned into debris, Tianming subconsciously looked up to look for Yang Yu, who was standing by Tianming''s side with no change in his smile.


    After receiving Tianming''s eyes, Yang Yu slowly took a step forward. Then, everyone saw that the air around Tianming suddenly fluctuated, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Seeing Yang Yu at this moment, everyone''s eyes showed a surprised expression, and the Cang wolf king''s expression became cautious.


    The Cang wolf king can feel the unusual momentum around Yang Yu, and he can also feel the killing opportunity in Yang Yu''s eyes. Thinking of this, the wolf king can''t help but step back.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu didn''t intend to attack the Cang wolf king. Originally, Yang Yu planned to give the Cang wolf king a good time. Later, after listening to the Cang wolf king, Yang Yu found out that he was also a member of the quicksand.


    Gainie took a look at Yang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu would come out at such a juncture.


    The carriage that was used to drive the road has already been broken into pieces. The king of Canglang stood among the ruins and looked at Yang Yu with burning eyes.


    Just when Yang Yu thought that the wolf king would attack him, he found that the wolf king howled. Many gray wolves appeared in the silent shiye.


    In the changeable situation, Yang Yu saw the light in the eyes of these wolves. It seemed that the wolf pack was summoned by the wolf king. He did not know whether he wanted to use the wolves to kill people or to escape.


    "Who are you?" Because of Yang Yu''s sudden appearance, the Cang wolf king''s attention was all on Yang Yu''s body, and he did not attack geinie for a while.


    Gennie''s arm at the moment has been completely soaked in blood. In the fight just now, geney didn''t get any benefits. After all, he had been injured to fight with the wolf king. Now, although the wolf king stopped, his spirit was still not relaxed.


    If he is relaxed now, it is likely to be another piece of darkness in front of him. He can feel the dark shadows in front of him. He knows that he has been hurt too much, but he also knows that he can''t fall down in this situation.


    Yang Yu slowly took a look at geinie and understood his current situation. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to move. He just blocked in front of the dawn.


    Xiang Shaoyu, who did not understand Yang Yu''s existence very well, finally understood why Yang Yu was recognized by geinie when he saw Yang Yu''s action.


    From Yang Yujiao''s supernatural means, we can see that Yang Yu and geinie''s strength is almost the same, otherwise, when Yang Yu is mentioned, geinie always shows an enigmatic expression.


    But now he and geinie can''t defeat the Cang wolf king, in the face of Yang Yu that moment also showed a cautious expression, it seems that Yang Yu''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "I''m just an ordinary person passing by, but you know I don''t want you to take them away." When he said this, Yang Yu''s hand reached out to the side of Tianming and took this opportunity to come to Yang Yu''s side.


    Judging from Yang Yugang''s performance, Tianming can think that Yang Yu came to protect him, so now that Tianming has this God of protection, his look will be better.


    However, as soon as dawn came out of Yang Yu''s back, he noticed the blood stained clothes of genet, and a touch of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Geinie sensed the vision of Tianming looking at the past, and showed a soothing smile towards the sky. After he had nothing to do, he put his eyes on Yang Yu again.


    "Since you say you are an ordinary person, why do you want to block my way, and I have never seen your well water not offend the river, I believe you do not want to fight against quicksand?" The Cang wolf king has always been a very flexible person. When he realized that Yang Yu''s power was likely to be above him, the Cang wolf king took the name of quicksand.


    However, when the wolf said this, he noticed that Yang Yu''s expression became very strange. Mr. Yang Yu chose to pick or not, and then he began to smile. The meaning of the smile was a little deep.


    "If you want to show me Liu Sha''s face, you should let your leader of quicksand come. I haven''t seen her for a long time." Yang Yu''s words made the wolf king more confused. Could the man in front of him really know his leader?


    Later, the Canglang King attributed the incident to Yang Yu''s exaggeration. After all, his leader always lived in a simple life and never interfered in such foreign affairs. Even if he did, he would not show his face. Few people knew where the leader of quicksand was.


    And the people listening to Yang Yu''s words showed a strange expression, because in their eyes, even if Yang Yu is a good person, he can''t compare with the leader of quicksand.


    After all, the leader of quicksand can be said to be famous. It has been a legend since the beginning. Of course, they don''t know what the leader of quicksand is for. This organization is very mysterious. It only obeys its own heart and works for whoever pays more.


    Drift sand is a well-known organization in all countries. They do not belong to any country, because the country they belong to is actually extinct.


    Yang Yu has never seen this person before. This may be a new recruit of quicksand after he left?"Don''t make a joke there. Our leader is not something you can see if you want to."


    When the wolf king said this, he suddenly felt his back cool and then looked at Yang Yu''s eyes. Yang Yu''s eyes at the moment had changed into another emotion. Looking at the wolf like a smile, Wang''s fingers were rolling.


    Looking at the wolf king''s expression, Yang Yu''s smile was very gentle, and his face was kind: "do you know that when you say this sentence, it is likely to be punished by God?"


    The wolf king heard Yang Yu''s words and looked at him blankly. He didn''t know why Yang Yu said this, but then he knew why Yang Yu said it.


    Originally clear sky, in this moment dark clouds, a arm wide thunder directly exploded in front of the wolf king.


    "I advise you to think twice before you speak the next time. If there is another time, maybe the thunder will fall on you."


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Not only the wolf king, but also the people from Xiang Shaoyu looked at Yang Yu with a kind of awe.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, and kneel down without trace to thank all of you!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The animal''s intuition has always been the most acute. When the thunder exploded at the feet of the wolf king, the gray wolves who had intended to attack the people ran away with their tails.


    Yang Yu didn''t care about the wolves. His eyes were always on the wolf king, who was startled by the sudden thunder.


    To tell you the truth, the wolf king doesn''t think that an ordinary person can have this kind of ability. When Yang Yu shows this ability, it proves that he is not an ordinary person at all. At the moment, the wolf king''s eyes are still on Yang Yu.


    "It seems that I underestimated your ability. Since you are determined to protect them, I will see how long you can protect them." With this sentence, the figure of the wolf king disappeared on the ruins.


    But Yang Yu subconsciously thought that the wolf king should come in to attack when he finished this sentence. However, Yang Yu soon found out that the wolf king had just put down a cruel word.


    Looking at the place where the Cang wolf king disappeared, Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded.


    After the wolf king disappeared, everyone relaxed. However, some people were still secretly looking at Yang Yu, because Yang Yugang''s ability was too much against the sky. In their eyes, it was not the strength that an ordinary person should have.


    What''s going on here? All the people did not dare to ask questions. They could only look at Yang Yu secretly. Yang Yu could feel the eyes around him, but Yang Yu didn''t care. After all, he didn''t want to do anything.


    The only one who was not afraid that Yang Yu could talk to Yang Yu might be Tianming. Tianming stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Yu''s hand.


    Yang Yu looked down at the dawn and picked his eyebrows.


    "Did you chop the thunder and lightning just now? That''s great. I want to learn. Can you teach me? " Tianming''s eyes are full of yearning for power. Yang Yu looks at Tianming, and then looks at Gainey.


    Because Tianming didn''t suppress his voice when he spoke, so that the voice of Tianming was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. After hearing the voice of Tianming, geinie was stunned subconsciously and looked at Yang Yu.


    Just when genevier wanted to say something, he fell to the ground like he couldn''t hold on.


    At the last moment of consciousness stay, Genet''s eyes still look at Yang Yu. To be honest, Yang Yu doesn''t think that gainie is looking at himself, but the dawn next to him.


    Originally, Tianming wanted to learn from Yang Yu with all his heart, but when he heard that Genet had fallen over there, he looked flustered.


    A trot came to genevier''s side. At dawn, it was found that there was a wound not only on his arm, but also on his back. His breath, which had been stable, became very manic at the moment.


    Looking at his appearance, Tianming is at a loss to help him up, but he still dares not touch him. He is afraid that he will encounter his wound and make him feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Shaoyu, who was standing on one side, was silent for a moment when he saw geinie fall down. However, he immediately went to his side.


    In the battle just now, geinie helped Xiang Shaoyu a lot. Although he and Xiang Shaoyu joined hands to fight against the Cang wolf king, Xiang Shaoyu could clearly feel that when the Cang wolf king attacked, he took most of the strength of the Cang Lang king into his own body.


    This is why the breath of Genet is so weak now. Yang Yu looks at the back of the sky and the people around him.


    "Little Lord, it seems that our medicine is not enough. This Xiashi''s injury is really too heavy. I''m afraid that ordinary herbs can''t save him. We need to find a doctor, but the doctors accompanying us can''t treat such a serious disease"


    it''s not that the doctors accompanying them can''t treat it, but that there''s no need for treatment, because Gai Nie''s injuries are too heavy, not only now, but also some old ones. When new injuries appear, old ones will also be involved.


    Even now their mood is a little low, and the dawn is to look at Yang Yu.


    Because Tianming knew that when Gainey was injured, Yang Yu gave him ammunition, so he could recover. Now Tianming still hopes that Yang Yu can help them.


    Yang Yu went over and looked at geinie, some pale face. He squatted down and looked at his arm.


    "Come on, I know a place to treat him." This time, Yang Yu did not choose to help, but took them to a lake.


    Although Tianming is a little strange, the only person that Tianming can trust is Yang Yu. After all, geney is still in a coma, so under Yang Yu''s leadership, they come to the lake full of fog.


    Looking at the desolation in front of him, Xiang Shaoyu looks at Yang Yu with some doubts. Just as Yang Yu exports, Xiang Shaoyu wants to ask Yang Yu where he wants to take them, but he can''t think about it. If Yang Yugang''s performance is so strong, he must have his own treatment method.As a result, Xiang Shaoyu did not ask questions, so he did not know what kind of place Yang Yu had brought them to. Yang Yu stood by the lake and looked into the distance without saying a word.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Yang turned his head.


    "We''ll be picked up in a moment, but you have to know one thing. I don''t know that man, so if you want to save genevier, you''d better see his luck."


    Just after Yang Yugang finished speaking, a boat came from the lake. On the boat stood a beautiful girl, who was wearing a long orange skirt.


    With the girl''s movement, the boat along the River drift direction, toward this side.


    Yang Yu has been back to the lake, did not see the girl, but Yang Yu already knew, will find this scene, so he did not have any sense of surprise, but looked at the dawn with a smile.


    At the moment, Tianming''s attention was all on geinie''s body, and he didn''t notice what happened in the distance. Until Xiang Shaoyu''s exit reminded Tianming that the boat from the distance had stopped by the lake, and the girl jumped down from the boat with a brisk pace, leaving a string of clear ring tones in the air.


    [kneel down for the support of a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you very much for your great contribution!!!!! ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Now the sky is not dark, but the girl''s hand is still holding a red lantern, the light of the lantern in the daytime is a little weak.


    When Xiang Shaoyu saw the girl suddenly appeared, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. He thought Yang Yu had deceived him by saying those words. Later, Xiang Shaoyu found out that it was not the case.


    The girl who appeared suddenly, disturbed the rhythm of all people. She looked at Genet wholeheartedly and didn''t notice the arrival of that girl.


    Yang Yu''s back was facing the lake, and he didn''t see the girl, but Yang Yu seemed to know everything, with a smile on his mouth and his eyes on geinie on the ground.


    Gainie seems to have a sense of Yang Yu''s eyes. His silent body suddenly moves. Tianming grabs Gainey''s arm and turns his head to look at Yang Yu. He wants to tell Yang Yu that gainie has moved.


    It is this turn back, the dawn looked into a pair of eyes with a smile.


    Looking at the dawn, the girl suddenly froze for a moment, but in a flash she was more happy. With the voice of the oriole in the beginning, the girl said, "is he OK?"


    Looking along the girl''s eyes, he just saw gennie who fell on the ground, and Yang Yu also turned his head to look at the girl.


    Dawn subconsciously shook his head, said a bad.


    I don''t know which point the sentence "Tianming" hit. The girl covered her mouth and burst into laughter. However, he soon realized that his practice was not right and looked at the sky.


    "I don''t mean to laugh. Come with me. I''ll find someone to help you heal your friend." With these words, the girl turned and whistled towards the lake. The sharp voice broke through the fog of the lake.


    The calm water suddenly raised waves. It turned out that there were not only girls, but also many people supporting the boat to the shore.


    Xiang Shaoyu looks at the girl and suddenly takes a step forward.


    "Xiang Shaoyu, a member of the Xiang family, dares to ask the girl''s name."


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu''s words, the girl looks at Xiang Shaoyu, nods and blows out the lantern in her hand.


    "Gao Yue."


    This little girl is supposed to be the real high month of the whole aid. Although she didn''t appear for a long time, she still had a deep memory for Yang Yu.


    Now it seems that Gao Yuelong is indeed very good, like a human spirit, the fog slowly dispersed, and at dawn, she helped genevier to board Gao Yue''s boat.


    Xiang Shaoyu and his party got on other boats. The boat slowly swayed on the lake. The whole fog set off the center of the lake like a fairyland. Yang Yu stood at the bow of the boat and looked forward as though he had broken through the fog.


    Gao Yue looked at Yang Yu curiously. Since he came here, he felt that the man in front of him was a little strange, and he didn''t know where he came from. However, Gao Yue felt that Yang Yu''s every move revealed a special charm.


    Feeling Gao Yue''s eyes, Yang Yu turns his head and smiles at Gao Yue. Gao Yue, like shy, avoids Yang Yu''s eyes and turns to look at the lake.


    The man who did not feel that there was any different place also turned his eyes to the lake. The lake was very calm at the moment, and Yang Yu also found a very strange point, that is, under the lake, Yang Yu did not feel the breath of life.


    It is a very strange thing that there is no fish in such a big lake. But looking at Gao Yue''s appearance, she should have been used to it.


    "Is there no fish in the lake?" Yang Yu moved his eyes from the lake to Gao Yue and looked at Gao Yue''s eyebrows.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s question, Gao Yue also turned her head and looked at the lake. She looked thoughtfully. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was thinking about how to answer Yang Yu''s words?


    Later, Yang Yu saw that Gao Yue once again lit the lantern in his hand. The light of the lantern was like an indicator in the fog. Gao Yue said to Yang Yu, "it has been many years since there is no living thing. Maybe it is the reason for the fog around?"


    As Gao Yue talks, she reaches out and touches the mist. Her human feelings are full of memories.


    Looking at Gao Yue''s action, Yang Yu also stretched out his hand and felt the smoothness of the mist silk. Yang Yu squinted.


    In the action just now, Yang Yu felt that there was something else in the fog, but Yang Yu had not had time to judge what was in the fog, and that thing was cunningly hiding his figure.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing in this fog?" Taking his hand back, Yang Yu turns his head and looks at Gao Yue. Gao Yue receives Yang Yu''s eyes and looks at Yang Yu with some doubts. He doesn''t seem to understand Yang Yu''s question about what this sentence means.


    Gao Yue first looked at the fog, and then at her lantern, with a trace of doubt in her expression. He may be wondering why Yang Yu asked.


    However, after a pause for some time, Gao Yue still answered Yang Yu''s question."Nothing in the fog."


    Hearing Gao Yue''s reply, Yang Yu shakes his head and looks thoughtfully like the dawn of heaven. When Yang Yu opened his mouth, Tianming always watched Yang Yu''s movements. He was also very curious about why Yang Yu asked.


    Tianming scratched his head and looked at Yang Yu strangely.


    After watching Yang Yu, Tianming also learned Yang Yugang''s action and put his hand into the fog. Tianming reached into the fog and quickly took back his hand within a minute.


    "What''s in the fog? How can I feel so hot! " Tianming shook his hand as he spoke. It seemed that he had really touched something. Generally, Yang Yu''s eyes followed Tianming''s movement to see Tianming''s hand. At this moment, Tianming''s hand had turned red and seemed to be burned by the fog.


    Yang Yu looked at Tianming''s hand and quickly approached Tianming. He looked up a little puzzled. The next second Tianming was still on the red hand, and Yang Yu put it into the water.


    Fortunately, there was water in this place. Otherwise, Yang Yu was worried that Tianming''s hands would be burnt in the next second. Tianming himself looked at Yang Yu in a daze. He didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu''s action meant.


    Looking at the confused expression of Tianming, Yang Yu sighed helplessly and reached out to knock Tianming''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Tianming rubbed his forehead and looked at Yang Yu with question marks on his face. He didn''t know why Yang Yu wanted to make this move, but when he reached out to touch his forehead, he suddenly found that his hand became very weak.


    Gao Yue, who has been paying close attention to Yang Yu''s actions, naturally sees what Yang Yugang has done. Gao Yue looks at Yang Yu strangely, and her eyes fall on Tianming''s hand.


    Soon found out Tianming''s strange hand, Gao Yue showed a surprised expression. She came forward and took out a bottle of powder from her pocket and sprinkled it on Tianming''s hand.


    Tianming looks at Gao Yue''s action, and is a bit stunned for a moment.


    In the process of the ship, suddenly someone fell into the water.


    The man fell into the water quietly, as if he didn''t realize that he was in the water. When the person reacted, the person began to cry for help in the water.


    "Old four, old four, how can you fall into the water!" The big man in the other boat clapped his hands and laughed. It sounds like he should be familiar with the man who fell into the water.


    And other people are also echoing, with a trace of smile on their faces. The danger of being chased seems to be playing around here, which directly dissipates a lot.


    However, after chatting for a while, they found that the man named the fourth did not climb up at all.


    "Don''t make a fuss. We know that you have a good water quality. Otherwise, you can come up quickly, and you won''t be able to find your way in a while?" The man who had been laughing looked at the water with a slight teasing in his eyes.


    After shouting for a long time, there was no response. Yang Yu heard the news and turned to look at it. Xiang Shaoyu also noticed something wrong with the boat. He frowned and yelled at the other side: "what happened?"


    On the open lake, for a moment, all the echoes of Xiang Shaoyu were heard. Listening to the echoes in his ears, Xiang Shaoyu''s expression became strange.


    But Tianming''s soliloquy reveals Xiang Shaoyu. Why does he look strange?


    "How do I feel that this voice doesn''t sound like Xiang Shaoyu at all, just like other people imitating Xiang Shaoyu''s words. Are there other people joking around?" At dawn, he covered his hand and looked to the side.


    After a lot of shouting, the man who didn''t get a response finally realized that something was wrong. His face began to look ugly and his hands were sliding on the water.


    "Don''t scare me. Where have you been? Don''t make such a joke The big man''s face darkened as he spoke. He always felt that something was wrong around him, but he didn''t know what the reason was.


    Looking at the situation over there, Yang Yu frowned, put his toes on the side of the boat, and flew to the man''s boat.


    The man who was shouting for his companion was stunned to see Yang Yu appear. Then he looked nervous.


    "My friend, what''s the matter? He''s very good at water. He can''t drown at all. He''s not kidding me, is he


    Because Yang Yu was too aggressive before, the man subconsciously believed that Yang Yu had the ability to help him find his friends at the moment when he saw him.


    At the moment, the man who has seen the water surface is not like the man who has never heard the curse.


    I don''t know what happened. Looking at such a calm water surface, Yang Yu always had a wonderful feeling. He felt that the water was like a silent monster. I was waiting for the prey to enter his mouth with my big mouth open at the moment.


    Subconsciously licked some dry lips, Yang Yu''s eyes around a circle.


    "What happened to your friend before he fell?" The performance around him was too insipid, and there was no way to find any strong evidence. After looking around, Yang Yu did not see any so-called fluctuations at all.


    When the man heard Yang Yu''s words, he frowned and thought about what had happened before. However, after thinking for a long time, the man shook his head helplessly


    "I remember sitting on the boat watching the fog, and then there was nothing behind me. At the beginning, there was someone behind me, but after I reacted, there was no one behind me ���� The man in the mouth of the man should be the fourth he just called.


    Some of the words of men come in and out, and don''t know what''s going on. Yang Yu always thinks that men seem to have missed something, but this is the case just now. Everyone is watching the fog, and they don''t notice when the man fell down.


    "Are you sure he did fall?" Yang Yu said this when facing the man, but in the man''s eyes, Yang Yu suddenly saw a trace of fear.


    Looking at the man''s big eyes, Yang Yu saw a big fish with its mouth full of fangs from the man''s eyes.


    As for this, he rushed towards Yang Yu with his mouth open, as if he wanted to swallow Yang Yu into his stomach. Generally, Yang Yu turned his head and looked behind him, and instantly moved to the stern of the ship.The man who had been blocked by Yang Yu became the place of attention. However, Yang Yu did not choose to abandon the man. Instead, he reached for a piece of wood at the stern of the boat and quickly pulled it back.


    As Yang Yu''s speed was too intense, the boat moved back several meters in an instant.


    After the fish lost its target, it opened its mouth into the middle of the lake, and instantly the whole lake surface fluctuated.


    Daybreak tightly grasped Gainey''s arm in the shaking, but genevier did not wake up because of the shaking, still closed his eyes, pale face.


    When Gao Yue saw the monster, his face suddenly changed. There were a lot of emotions in his eyes, but the most emotion was shock.


    The lantern in Gao Yue''s hand is constantly shaking and seems to be extinguished at any time. Gao Yue uses her body as a wind shield to prevent the lantern from going out.


    When Yang Yu pulled the boat back, he suddenly found that there was a gust of smell behind his back.


    The other man in front of the boat quickly grabbed the fish in front of him.


    After eating a boat, the strange fish didn''t seem to be very satisfied. His big eyes turned around and looked at the people who were still alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    This is the last scene Yang Yu wants to see. The monster is obviously looking at how many people are left around and whether he can fill his stomach. The words just high in the moon flash through Yang Yu''s mind.


    It''s no wonder that the water in the lake has no life.


    "What''s going on?" Tianming opened his eyes and looked up at Gao Yue. He had just heard Gao Yue''s words. Gao Yueming said that there was no fish in the lake. Why did such a big fish suddenly appear.


    Gao Yue also has some doubts. His eyes are full of doubts. He looks up at the distance and doesn''t know what he is looking at. Something seems to be surging in the white fog, constantly dispersing around the air.


    After Tianming finished this sentence, Gao Yue shook her head at Tianming.


    "I''m very sure that there is no fish in the lake. There was no such fish long ago. I don''t know where it came from." From the perspective of dawn, you can see that Gao Yue''s face is pale at the moment, and seems to have been greatly shocked.


    However, compared with Gao Yue''s fright, others were more frightened, especially the man who was nearly buried in his father.


    The man''s chest hasn''t calmed down yet. He points to the lake like a neurotic.


    "Here it is! Again Yang Yu frowned and felt that there was something wrong with the man''s condition.


    Due to the deviation of the angle just now, Yang Yu throws the man on the boat where Xiang Shaoyu is. Xiang Shaoyu grabs the man''s arm and controls the man to keep him from moving blindly.


    At the beginning of the boat, Gao Yue had already told them that the bearing capacity of the ship was not very good, and when people sat on it, as long as they moved blindly, there was a great possibility of accidents, so we must maintain stability.


    Xiang Shaoyu always remembers Gao Yue''s words, so when a man moves blindly, Xiang Shaoyu firmly presses the man''s body and looks at the lake.


    The big fish seemed to be quiet after eating a boat.


    But Yang Yu knew that the big fish was just timing.


    "Gao Yue didn''t lie just now. There is no living thing in the lake. The thing just happened is not alive." At the moment, Yang Yu, who was in the middle of the sky, looked down with a kind of look down.


    Tianming hears Yang Yu''s words and looks for Tianming. Tianming is surprised to find that Yang Yu can stay in the air without any support.


    Yang Yu''s fingers are constantly rolling at the moment. At the moment when he just grasped the man, he felt that something strange had happened on the man''s arm. At this moment, Yang Yu''s palm was full of sticky liquid.


    After a slight smell, Yang Yu found that it was fishy.


    After sensing that the things in his hand came from fish, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy. He had not felt the taste of being cheated by others for a long time. I really didn''t expect that he would be cheated by a monster soon after coming to this world.


    Xiang Shaoyu, who held down the man below, also felt something wrong. He felt that his hands were getting more and more slippery, and he could not control the man at all.


    At the last moment when the man is about to break free, Xiang Shaoyu uses all his strength to fight down.


    Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyu was alone in a boat, otherwise it is very likely that not only one person fell into the water.


    When Xiang Shaoyu went down with one punch, the ship, which was still stable, suddenly revealed a hole.


    And the man also took this opportunity to slip through the hole into the water.


    Xiang Shaoyu thought that he would fall into the water with the man, but he would find himself flying in the next second.


    In a precise sense, Xiang Shaoyu was caught by Yang Yu''s wrist and stayed in the air in a strange way.


    "You''re standing here." Yang Yu''s words came to his ear. The next second, he found that Yang Yu did not know when to release his hand. Xiang Shaoyu was afraid that he would fall down. But soon, Xiang Shaoyu found himself standing alone in the air.


    And in the following people observed that Xiang Shaoyu stood in the air, more or less relieved.


    You should know that their biggest goal is to protect Xiang Shaoyu, and the fish monster suddenly disrupted their position. If the fish monster did anything else, they would be hurt.


    It doesn''t matter if they are hurt. It would be a great crime if Shaoyu was hurt.


    Xiang Shaoyu looks at Yang Yu in disbelief. Yang Yu is standing by Xiang Shaoyu''s side, looking down.


    "You''d better not move. I only put a barrier around you. If you walk to the side, you will fall down." Yang Yu seems to have penetrated Xiang Shaoyu''s idea and said this sentence in the next moment when Xiang Shaoyu wanted to move.Xiang Shaoyu really wanted to take a tentative step forward, but before he stepped out, Yang Yu''s words had stopped Xiang Shaoyu from taking his feet back and looking down.


    Now the water surface is still stable, just now the monster has no intention to come up. Gao Yue lies on the side of the boat and looks down. The red lantern reflects a gorgeous light on the water. At this moment, it looks very beautiful.


    But the dawn is nervous to seize the arm of Gainey, as if to let him give him strength, but now genevier is still in a coma, there is no movement.


    Although Yang Yu looks very calm and does not have any movement, in fact, Yang Yu is constantly watching with the system. At the frequency of the golden panel flashing in front of him, Yang Yu picks his eyebrows.


    There is a fragment under the lake, which wakes up the monster. There was nothing in the lake, but now it is different. Now there is a fish monster in the lake due to the appearance of debris.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yu didn''t really understand why fish monsters appeared in such a world. However, Yang Yu soon found a reasonable explanation for himself. After all, the world has not only martial arts but also magic.


    Otherwise, how can the flame LINGJI survive in this world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Time goes by, and the boat goes towards the center of the lake.


    Just when everyone thought that the dust had settled down, there was a huge fluctuation in the water.


    Now, Xiang Shaoyu has been following Yang Shaoyu in the front of him.


    Xiang Shaoyu, on the other hand, followed Yang Yu''s steps and walked in the middle of the sky together. From the beginning, he was a little bit curious, and now he looks like nothing, which is just a short time.


    Yang Yu''s eyes looked forward, and the fluctuation of the water surface instantly attracted the attention of the South Road.


    Once again, the lake was calm, and the fog around it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, Yang Yu heard a man''s scream in the fog.


    The clear water suddenly gushed a red liquid, which kept rolling, as if boiling the lake water.


    The strong smell of blood spread across the lake. Yang Yu looked at the water in front of him, and his eyes showed profound meaning.


    Soon, some broken arms of residual value rose to the water from the bottom of the lake. It was a warm scene. At this moment, it was like purgatory. Gao Yue couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, and her expression was a little confused.


    It is also because of Gao Yue''s surprise that the red lantern in Gao Yue''s hand actually fell into the water. At the moment of falling into the water, the flaming lantern ignited a lake around Gao Yue.


    "Shouldn''t this pot of water be water? How does it feel like oil? The lantern fell down and ignited the lake? " Although the burning area is not large, but still can feel the blazing heat.


    Tianming glared at what happened before him. He reached out and wanted to touch it. But soon he took his hand back. Just when he went to touch the fog, he also found that something like fire burned his hand.


    At the moment when the lantern fell, Gao Yue made a decision to abandon the ship. However, when it looked like dawn, there was a trace of helplessness in Gao Yue''s expression.


    Now there are Gao Yue, Tian Ming and geinie on the ship. If Gao Yue decides to abandon the ship and escape, he must take them both.


    Gao Yue thinks that his own ability has not been able to drive an adult, and he can take Tianming away, but Gao Yue also knows that Tianming is absolutely impossible to leave geney.


    It is because of this idea that there is no action in the first half of the lunar month, and the flame can only be allowed to approach the ship bit by bit.


    Yang Yu stood in the middle of the air and observed the following situation. Yang Yu did not choose to fight for wine when there was a crisis there, because Yang Yu always felt that the current situation was a little strange, and he might be another trap if he went down.


    At this time, three silver needles broke out of the sky, respectively tied on the board beside Gao Yue.


    This should have been a very horrible scene, but when Gao Yue saw the silver needle, she suddenly showed a surprise expression. She turned her head and looked into the fog.


    "Sister!" Gao Yue''s skills are constantly shaking, as if to attract someone''s attention, white wrist wearing a piece of silver bell.


    The bell in the high moon shaking, constantly issued a crisp sound, sounds very sober.


    Because Xiang Shaoyu and Yang Yu are standing in the middle of the air, their perspective is more extensive, so Yang Yu saw the ships coming from afar at the first time.


    This ship is much bigger than the ships below now. There is a white lantern hanging in the bow, which is not very conspicuous in the white fog. But Yang Yu can see the medical characters written on the lantern at a glance.


    A woman in a long purple dress stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the high moon in the fog. She seemed to have found the direction of the high moon. So the woman gently touched the boat with her feet, and the boat began to accelerate as if under some guidance.


    Soon, the figure of the value passing appeared in front of all the people, and the lake, which was rolling, calmed down at the moment when the woman appeared.


    The woman in front of her always has a calming breath. I don''t know if it''s her temperament. Yang Yu looks at the woman''s expression and reveals a smile.


    The woman''s eyes have always been on Gao Yue''s body, and did not look into the air, so she did not see two people standing in the air.


    When the woman''s boat finally gets close to Gao Yue, she falls on the boat lightly. Soon Gao Yue sees the burning lake around her. The woman frowns and draws out two silver needles from her belt.


    The silver needle, as if it had eyes, pricked toward the middle of the lake.


    It is also because of the woman''s action, which was burning in the lake, actually extinguished. Looking at the woman''s hand, Yang Yu showed a clear look.


    This woman must be Duanmu Rong, but Duanmu Rong''s appearance is not very consistent with that in Yang Yu''s mind.Although both of them have similar temperament, Duanmu Rong has a mysterious veil on her body, because Yang Yu doesn''t think that an ordinary doctor can push back the fire around him with a silver needle.


    At the moment, Yang Yu seems to understand something, but it seems that he does not understand anything. He always feels that the two worlds have changed, but sometimes he feels that the two worlds are originally one world, but because of Yang Yu''s own appearance, the two worlds are separated.


    Duanmu Rong went to check Gao Yue, and then turned her eyes to geinie.


    "How did you bring other people back?" Duanmu Rong''s voice is very quiet, but there is some alienation hidden in this calm.


    Gao Yue doesn''t care about Duanmu Rong''s questions. She reaches out and shakes Duanmu Rong''s arm. There is a bit of coquetry in her tone.


    "I didn''t see that this person was injured too seriously, so I brought it back to you for treatment. Recently, there are no patients under your command, and there is no one to test the medicine." While talking, while pulling Duanmu Rong, Gao Yue, who is walking in front of her, smiles and looks at geinie.


    Tianming doesn''t understand Gao Yue''s words very well, but he still thinks that Gao Yue''s words are not very good, so he subconsciously stops in front of geinie and doesn''t want Duanmu Rong to get close to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    It seems to feel the fear of the dawn. Gao Yue stands in front of Tianming and looks at Duanmu Rong. Her smile is still unchanged, but the sentence is already diverting attention.


    "Sister Rong, haven''t there been any living things in our lake? But I just seemed to see a strange fish that ate one of them Maybe Duanmu Rong paid more attention to Gao Yue''s words. When Gao Yue finished this sentence, she turned her head and looked like a calm lake.


    There seems to be a little helpless in the eyes, but the mood comes and goes quickly, and it is not noticed at all.


    "So..." Duanmu Rong just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell on her face. At that moment when Duanmu Rong saw gainie, Duanmu Rong was stunned and asked.


    "Who is this man?"


    Tianming looks at the cold faced woman in front of him. He always has a bad feeling. After hearing Duanmu Rong''s question, Tianming blinks and doesn''t know whether he should be told.


    When Duanmu Rong looks at gainie behind Tianming with some doubts, Yang Yu appears in front of Duanmu Rong.


    There are many more people in the small boat.


    If someone else fell on the boat, it would certainly make the ship overburdened. However, Yang Yu did not stand on the boat when he fell, but hung on the side of the boat.


    Duanmu Rong saw Yang Yu at that moment, and a little strange flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know Yang Yu, but Yang Yu gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Who are you?" This time Duanmu Rong turns her attention to Yang Yu, and even the thing that she just wanted to ask for the name of genei has been put down.


    Somehow, the surrounding air is filled with a kind of restless molecules, which constantly wander in space, as if beating on the heartstrings of everyone.


    Now the lake is calm, but no one knows whether the monster hiding under the lake will appear.


    The performance of duanmurong just made everyone feel very surprised. Duanmurong''s skill is not superb, but it is unique.


    As Yang Yu has fallen, Xiang Shaoyu also returned to the old man''s boat.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Duanmu Rong, turned to look at the old man around him and asked, "who is this man? Why have I never met him? "


    After hearing Xiang Shaoyu''s words, the old man touched his chin and looked at Duanmu Rong with deep eyes. After thinking for a while, the old man shook his head.


    "I don''t know much about this man''s identity, but I see his weapon. He should be a doctor."


    This may be the reason why Gao Yue proposed to take them here to see a doctor. Nine out of ten people in front of him are able to cure geney.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Duanmu Rong and Yang Yu, but did not speak.


    After hearing Duanmu Rong''s question, Yang Yu felt very interesting and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "May I have your name, Yang Yu?"


    Duanmu Rong doesn''t know Yang Yu''s name. When he hears Yang Yu''s unfamiliar name, Duanmu Rong is stunned. He thinks whether he has seen Yang Yu in his memory, but it turns out that he has not seen Yang Yu.


    Since he did not know him, there was no room for communication. Duanmu Rong moved his eyes back to Gainey''s face.


    "Even if you bring someone back, you should know the severity. The wound of this person is obviously caused by fighting. You should know my rules." Duanmu Rong''s eyes stay in Gainey''s arm for a long time.


    When everyone thought Duanmu Rong would not be talking, Duanmu Rong turned to look at Gao Yueshen with a little blame.


    Gao Yue was stunned when she heard Duanmu Rong''s words. She seemed embarrassed to touch her hair.


    "They should have been injured in the process of fleeing. They shouldn''t be fighting. Of course I know your rules."


    The dialogue between Gao Yue and Duanmu Rong is like playing a riddle. For a moment, everyone is confused. Only the old man behind Xiang Shaoyu seems to have thought of something. Looking at Duanmu Rong''s face, the old man said something.


    "Three don''t save?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiang Shaoyu turned his head and looked at the old man beside him.


    "What is three no salvation?"


    "The people of the state of Qin did not save, and those with the surname Gai did not save them. Because of their fierce fighting, those who were hurt by swords were not saved."


    Before the old man spoke, Yang Yu had already said the rules of Duanmu Rong.


    After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, and quickly reflected who the woman was.


    "What a strange woman Tianming shakes his head and looks at Duanmu Rong with some doubts. Tianming really doesn''t understand why Duanmu Rong doesn''t build it.


    After all, he was surprised that he didn''t have to rely on his own words to save his mouth.Looking at Duanmu Rong''s glance, Tianming heart a horizontal, he just did not say all the words yelled out.


    "Why are you so strange? How are the rules set? Besides, my uncle was injured to save me. It''s not a fight at all. Do you have any prejudice against people surnamed Gai? Why not save it


    Tianming''s temperament always jumps off, so Yang Yu is not surprised. Tianming will say this sentence.


    Duanmu Rong, who heard the words of Tianming, took a cold look at Tianming.


    "It''s none of your business." Spit out these words, Duanmu Rong wants to pull Gao Yue to leave.


    When Duanmu Rong was about to leave with Gao Yue, she was suddenly attracted by something.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in the empty boat. Looking at the sword, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows. He just used some small means to get the sword down from geney''s waist.


    The sound of the sword falling into the boat was loud, so it naturally attracted Duanmu Rong. Duanmu Rong turned to see the sword and stopped.


    Looking forward along the direction of the sword falling, Duanmu Rong once again saw the face of geinie.


    Gao Yue looks at Duanmu Rong with some incomprehension. Duanmu Rong has always been very clean and tidy. He said that if he didn''t save it, he would not. But this time, how could it be so strange?


    Shaking Duanmu Rong''s hand, Gao Yue looked up at Duanmu Rong and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister Rong?"


    Yang Yu looked at Duanmu Rong with a smile at the moment and did not make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    At Duanmu Rong''s pause, the originally calm lake fluctuated again, and the boat under his feet suddenly became unstable. It seemed that the monster was heading for the boat.


    When the boat shakes, Duanmu Rong grabs Gao Yue''s hand at the first time and takes Gao Yue away from her original place.


    And Yang Yu''s choice is a little strange, in the moment the ship swayed, Yang Yu fell back into the boat.


    The ship shakes violently, but it doesn''t mean to leave the ship at dawn. After all, genevier is still in a coma. If daybreak leaves, gannie will be eaten by the monster.


    After seeing the performance of Tianming, Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction, but Yang Yu nodded. This arc was relatively small and was not found by others.


    Then the ship, which had been shaking, became calm after Yang Yu landed. A huge dark shadow was swimming around the water.


    Duan Rong was surprised to see the monster in her eyes.


    However, Duanmu Rong, who is good at covering up her emotions, does not speak. Instead, she quietly looks at the monsters under the water.


    As soon as the monster moves, it always brings countless whirlpools.


    Yang Yu leaned against the boat and looked at the water. He suddenly turned to Duanmu Rong and said, "are you sure there is nothing else in the lake except this one?"


    After hearing Yang Yu''s question, Duanmu Rong is puzzled, but she still nods.


    To tell you the truth, even the monster in the lake, she did not know where it came from. There was no living thing in the lake for a long time. The only living thing might be the island in the middle of the lake.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yang Yu looks at Duanmu Rong, and then Yang Yu pats the water with his fingers.


    When Yang Yu moves, Tianming subconsciously reaches out to catch Yang Yu''s skill. After all, the monster is still in the water. Yang Yu''s action is too dangerous. What if that monster comes up and swallows Yang Yu''s finger?


    However, the next second, dawn felt that his concern was wrong.


    He should take good care of that monster, why care about Yang Yu, Yang Yu is the biggest monster!


    With Yang Yu''s finger as the center, the whole water surface is dissatisfied with the power grid instantaneously.


    Because they are all in wooden boats, they are not conductive. However, there are still waves on the water surface. Under these waves, the white silk thread seems to have vitality and generally spreads to the front.


    Yang Yu looked at his hand with a smile and pulled his hand out of the water. However, even if Yang Yu''s hand had been pulled out, the whole water surface was still covered with white light.


    Today, although it is day time, the light on the water surface is still lasting for about a quarter of an hour.


    "You''d better not reach out and touch it. If you die, I''m not responsible for it." In the corner of his eye, he saw a man who was curious to reach out to touch the water. Yang Yu reminded him with good intentions that this man should want to see what the white light was, but Yang Yu felt that it was not feasible to look at the white light with his own life.


    Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the man honestly took his hand back.


    Soon everyone smelled a smell of meat, and then a man saw the corpse on the lake. He didn''t know when it was ripe, and it gave off a burnt smell.


    "How can I smell the roast pheasant?" Tianming''s nose kept moving, it smelled a very familiar smell of meat, but soon Tianming''s eyes were locked on the bodies floating on the lake.


    After seeing the corpse, my throat rolled twice at dawn and I couldn''t help but spit out.


    We should know that Tianming''s age is not very big, his psychological endurance is not very good, and he is the first time to see such a magical scene.


    Although Tianming also saw many dead people along the way, it was the first time that he saw burnt dead people.


    Moreover, the burnt dead man also gave out a taste of pheasant, and at dawn, he felt that he would never want to eat roast pheasants.


    Yang Yu wiped his fingers on his clothes twice and turned to look at Duanmu Rong.


    "Now I have solved a big problem for you. In return, you should take us back to your home?" When Yang Yu was talking, a huge black shadow appeared on the water, and that shadow was the fish monster who was always making waves in the water.


    Even the eyes did not give to the fish monster, Yang Yu is still looking at Duanmu Rong.


    After all, Yang Yu doesn''t like looking at corpses very much. He doesn''t like to eat grilled fish. Moreover, he doesn''t know that the fish was eaten in the lake. What would happen if it was poisonous?


    When the fish monster floated up, the smell of fish also spread.


    Or smell the smell of roast fish people can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, this smell is really too fragrant, they have been on the road for so long, have not had time to eat a few meals."Take them back to Jinghu medical village." Duanmu Rong takes a deep look at Yang Yu, and then turns back into the cabin. After hearing Duanmu Rong''s words, Gao Yue naturally shakes her hand at the dawn of the day.


    "Since sister Rong has said that, your uncle will be rescued soon. You don''t have to worry."


    The boat, which had stayed on the lake, began his journey unsteadily.


    Yang Yu looked at the water. The body of the fish monster was getting farther and farther away. But when Yang Yu was about to leave, he suddenly found something moving under the fish monster.


    The people around them went on their own way and didn''t notice anything about the water, and they didn''t want to touch the water any more since they saw those things on the water.


    What''s more, Yang Yu''s action just sounded an alarm for them. Yang Yu was already telling them not to get close to the water.


    "What was that move you just did? How handsome! I also want to learn. Can you teach me? " Tianming, sitting next to Yang Yu, looks at Yang Yu with admiration. Now Yang Yu''s position in his heart is second only to Genet.


    Hearing Tianming''s words, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at it. He touched his chin. Yang Yu raised his eyebrow and said to Tianming, "you are not very suitable for this move. If you have a chance in the future, I will teach you more powerful. Do you still remember the running skill I taught you before?"


    Tianming severely nodded, as if to use their own action to show that they still remember.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    He reached out and patted Tianming''s head. Yang Yu asked Tianming to run the skill he had taught him at that time.


    After that, he began his journey.


    Watching Xiang Shaoyu all the time, he also heard Yang Yu''s words. A pair of eyes looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. Yang Yu turned his head and laughed at Xiang Shaoyu.


    Soon the boat reached the gate of the medical village, but at this time, Xiang Shaoyu said goodbye to them.


    Tianming stands beside Yang Yu and looks at his aunt with some doubts. He thought Xiang Shaoyu wanted to stay here with them, but Xiang Shaoyu did not choose to stay here with them, but chose to leave.


    Duanmu Rong''s eyes crossed Xiang Shaoyu. Without saying anything, she turned and entered the door.


    Gao Yue, the only good talker, blinks her big eyes to see Xiang Shaoyu. She also has some doubts. Why does Xiang Shaoyu choose to leave?


    "Now that you are all safe, let''s say goodbye and see you again."


    Xiang Shaoyu came here with them because he thought that there was no way for a child to cure geinie with a good man at dawn. Now that they have come to a relatively safe place, there is no need to worry about this.


    What''s more, what Yang Yu showed just now is more than that simple. Although everyone saw that Yang Yu killed the fish monster very much, Xiang Shaoyu saw Yang Yu''s hidden strength.


    Xiang Shaoyu is very strange. Why does Yang Yu have this kind of strength? However, there is no wonder that the world is so big. Moreover, Xiang Shaoyu and Yang Yu do not necessarily have much intersection, so Xiang Shaoyu doesn''t care too much about this.


    After watching Xiang Shaoyu and his party leave, Tianming looks up at Yang Yu with some doubts.


    "Then why did he come here by boat with us? One of his subordinates died because of this. "


    Yang Yu had been looking at Xiang Shaoyu''s back all the time, and did not turn his head because of Tianming''s question. However, he still answered Tianming''s words: "it may be because geinie was fighting with him at that time. After all, you are a child. How can you have such great power to save geinie?"


    Although the heart is a little unconvinced, but the dawn still lowered his head, he really does not have what ability.


    When Xiang Shaoyu''s figure disappears completely in everyone''s sight, Gao Yue opens the door to pick up Yang Yu and Tianming.


    "This villa is actually very good. It should be regarded as a pure land in troubled times. However, you have to do your own things to live here. Oh, only in this way can we have returns." Gao Yue introduced Yang Yu to them while guiding the way.


    In the moment of entering the door, several people carried gainie away. Yang Yu didn''t stop him. After all, geinie still needed treatment, but Yang Yujiao''s treatment should be OK. After all, Yang Yu had already taken good medicine for geinie before that.


    Tianming is very curious about everything in the villa, and his eyes are even more confused.


    Although Yang Yu didn''t bow his head, he could also feel Tianming''s curiosity. After patting Tianming''s head, Tianming was quiet.


    Duanmu Rong, who had already left for a long time, is now in a guest room. Opposite her is gennie, who is in a coma.


    Duanmu Rong''s expression is a little tangled, but in the end, she still chooses to sit next to geinie and give her pulse.


    With the passage of time, Duanmu Rong''s expression began to become strange.


    From the beginning of the meeting, Duanmu Rong felt that geinie had been seriously injured. He must have been unstable inside. However, when duanmurong really felt his pulse for him, duanmurong found a very strange thing. His wound was much lighter than that of his appearance.


    If Duanmu Rong doesn''t think it''s just a skin injury, geinie''s breath is very weak from the inside out.


    It must have been someone who had done some treatment for geinie''s wound before that, so as to suppress the spread of his wound. However, Duanmu Rong is very curious about who has the ability to pull him back from the struggle line of life and death in such a short period of time.


    In Duanmu Rong''s meditation, the door is suddenly knocked. Duanmu Rong looks up and sees the high moon standing at the door.


    "Sister Rong, how is this person''s injury? When I was just looking outside, I thought this man was seriously injured Gao Yue''s hand is still holding a red lantern, but this red lantern is not the previous one. The previous one has been completely buried in the lake.


    Duanmu Rong takes back the hand on gainie''s wrist and reaches for Gao Yue.


    "Nothing strange happened to you today?"


    Looking at Duanmu Rong''s soft face, Gao Yue stepped forward and shook his head. He didn''t encounter any strange things along the way, but the only one he met was Tianming.


    Although he said that he brought back a patient this time, but somehow, Gao Yue always felt that the patient was a little different.By observing Duanmu Rong''s expression, Gao Yue also feels the matter between the patient and Duanmu Rong.


    "Nothing''s good. Where did you put the other two men?" Duanmu Rong heard Gao Yue''s words and then asked about Yang Yu''s whereabouts.


    "I put the two of them in the yard next door, close to this yard, so that they can both live together and have a care for each other."


    ����


    The atmosphere of the villa is really harmonious. After turning around, Yang Yu came to such a conclusion.


    From time to time, there was a cry of birds in the sky. At first, Yang Yu didn''t care, but soon he noticed the species of these birds. Isn''t this Baifeng''s favorite species?


    I don''t know if the quicksand is the same or different from the past.


    Along the way, Yang Yu also saw a lot of quicksand people, but the speed of updating quicksand is still very fast. The former is memory, while the latter is fresh blood.


    As a result of the hard work all the way, the day is still growing young, so came to a stable place, can''t wait to see the Duke of Zhou.


    Yang Yu didn''t stop Tianming from going to sleep. After all, it was still growing. Besides, if you don''t sleep now, you may not have time to sleep in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    When Yang Yu looked at the white birds in the sky, he suddenly felt a strange wave. He turned his head quickly, but only saw a mass of air.


    Yang Yu''s eyes followed the void, and then he suddenly laughed.


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived.


    People who want to come to their side in the first time.


    At the same time, he had already hidden his body and did not listen. He looked at Yang Yu strangely. When he saw Yang Yu, he suddenly felt a sense of deja vu, but this feeling did not last long and was covered by a sense of crisis.


    According to the truth, his own hiding method should be very useful, but the man seemed to see through his hiding and laughed at the void.


    The man Bai Feng refers to is naturally Yang Yu, and Bai Feng also has a very wonderful feeling for Yang Yu. He seems to have met Yang Yu somewhere, but it also seems to be in his memory. However, in Bai Feng''s memory, there is no one except the ink crow.


    Her body fell lightly on one of the eaves. At the moment, in order to avoid Yang Yu''s tracking, Baifeng has tried to hide her body. Now Baifeng has some regrets. Why didn''t he ask Moya to come?


    If the Moya comes, maybe he can recognize Yang Yu''s identity. Baifeng was just thinking about a question. If he didn''t know Yang Yu, but thought Yang Yu had known him, then only the Moya could have met him. After all, Baifeng has been with Moya since she was a child, and sometimes she goes to see strangers with her.


    Yang Yu looked at the void for a long time and then withdrew his eyes. He felt the breath of Bai Feng and knew where Bai Feng was now. However, Yang Yu did not act rashly. There must be a reason for Bai Feng to appear here. In order not to hinder the development of the following plot, Yang Yu decided to be blind.


    With such an idea, Yang Yu quickly left the place and walked towards a back garden.


    In the middle of the garden, Yang Yu''s herbs are not the fragrance of the herbs, but some of them are in the middle of the garden.


    The woman in white is waving a hoe to turn up the herbs on the ground one by one. This action is not like weeding, but is like destroying the medicine field.


    Yang Yu just wanted to look forward to understand, but was stopped by two people from the corner. The two men were two men, looking at Yang Yu with a puzzled face.


    "Are you new here recently? How can I feel that I haven''t seen you here? What are you going to do The two men were very strong, like two walls, blocking the entrance to the back garden.


    Yang Yu looked at the guard in the eyes of the two men, picked his eyebrows and laughed at them.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t know what information they had exchanged. Then one of the thinner looking men said, "this back garden is not allowed for other people. You''d better leave."


    "I see a woman inside. Her actions at the moment seem to be destroying those herbs. Don''t you want to manage them?" Since they didn''t want to let themselves in, Yang Yu stopped meaning to go in. However, when Yang Yu finished this sentence, the faces of the two people opposite suddenly changed.


    The two men shook their heads, as if they were persuading themselves, and said in a loud voice: "you are wrong. There is no one going into this important place. Moreover, we have been guarding here all the time. How can you possibly have someone in it when you come here?"


    Although the two people said the right words, they did not choose to look back. Looking at their expressions, Yang Yu felt a little strange, but did not say anything, so he turned and left.


    After seeing Yang Yu''s figure leaving, the two men looked at each other and saw a trace of panic from each other''s eyes.


    "No, someone is coming here again. If so, we have to report to Duanmu girl."


    "Don''t frighten yourself. That person should be dazzled, and that person is a new comer. He doesn''t know anything at all. It''s probably just an illusion."


    One of the men patted the other on the shoulder.


    When he said this sentence, the other person seemed to feel that there was not much convincing power in this sentence, so he forced him to add: "isn''t there a lot of herbs in this herb that can easily make people hallucinate? So that person must have been exposed to this smell and would have seen something else "


    but just when the voice of two people was declining, they both heard the laughter of one person at the same time, but the laughter was the voice of a man.


    The two men looked at each other and went back to where they had been.


    Naturally, Yang Yu couldn''t have left so easily, so they used a small means to let them see that they had left at the moment of turning around.


    Now Yang Yu has been hovering around these two people. Looking at the two men''s frightened discussion, Yang Yu felt that this matter was very interesting.It seems that something must have happened in this medicine field, otherwise these two people would not be so alarmed, but the woman he just saw is a real person, which can''t be anything else.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yu''s thoughts spread to the fish monster on the lake.


    Playing a ring finger, calling out his own system, looking at the glittering panel, Yang Yu asked: "the world should be no supernatural?"


    "Every person in the world has a soul, and the soul itself exists." The system did not directly answer Yang Yu''s words, but changed another way. After hearing the system''s answer, Yang yuruo looked at the direction of the herbal medicine.


    The woman''s voice that I saw before had disappeared completely, leaving only a lonely hoe.


    And the other two people seemed to have not seen the hoe. It seems that this matter is very interesting, and more interesting than Yang Yu imagined.


    Yang Yu looked at the figures of the two men, then flashed into the middle of the medicine field.


    When Yang Yu''s figure disappeared. The two men seemed to notice something and looked at the herb together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!